Skip to main content

Full text of "Literature"

See other formats 


/I 


-L 


Edited  by 


m 


Published  by 

5"  he  aimrt 


VOL.   II. 


JANUARY    8    TO    JULY    2,    1898. 


■qi 


LONDON: 
PRINTED     AND     PUBLISHED     BY     GEORGE      EDWARD     WRIGHT. 
AT  THE  TIMES  OFFICE,  PRINTING  HOUSE  SQUARE. 

1806. 


Edited  by 


Published  by 


No.  12.    SATUBDAV.  JANLAUV  s,  ISftS. 


CONTENTS. 


heading  Article  Tin'  AU-PcrviKlinprCclt 

"'Among  my  Books,"  l>y  "John  Oliver  Hobbes"  .... 
Vleviews  - 

Iiulustriiil  Deinocnvcy , 

Fi'oin  Tonkin  to  Iiiilia 

Till-  (^"onstitution  of  th«>  United  Stntos    

I^cturos  anil  Ucniiiins  of  Richard  Lewis  Nettleship..., 

White  Man's  Africa 

Our  C'hurrlu's  and  Why  We  Belong  to  Them 

Lltepapy  - 

A  Dictioi\ary  of  Enp;liNh  Authors 

A  Handbooli  of  HnKlish  Literature  

Victoi-ian  Literature    

Selected  Poems  of  Manpin   ....„ 

'Life  and  Writings  of  Mangan 

«tyle    

Englisli  Mas(|U08   

Biography— 

Mr.  (iladstone's  Life  from  Piinrh  

.lohn  Arthur  Roebuck     

Kirkcaldy  of  Grange   

Mllltapy 

The  Benin  Massacre 

The  War  of  Greek  Independence  

Gennan  Hooks  on  the  (ircco-Turkish  War  

Fiotlon— 

His  Grace  of  Osmonde  

The  Pomp  of  the  I^jivilettes 

A    Unndful    iif    Silver -Tlio   Hnppjr    Rxilo— Skotchm    from    Old 

Viriiiniu-('iipiil'><  (ianlon— The  Iron  Cross    18, 

At  the  Bookstall    

Old  Books  in  1897  

American  Book  Sales  of  1897  

.American  Letter 

Foreign  Letters —France 

Coppeapondonoe— Tennyson's  Last  I'ocm  (Mr.  Edmund  Oowct 
t'lmrk'H  I.j>inb  and  Kent.-i  (Canon  Ainncr)-  American  Hlslorloii 
(Mr.  H.  II.  Stiirnipr)— Kenan  and  Mark  I^ttlson  (Mr.  Lionel 
Ti>lli'inaclic)-Hio)rn\phj-   23, 

Obituary— Sir  Eklward  Augxistus  Bond    

Notes  a,  28,  27,  28,  20,  »). 

List  of  Nevr  Books  and  Reprints    


AOK 

1 
W 

•A 
4 


7 
.S 

S) 

)l 
il 

10 
10 

11 
11 

12 
12 
13 

It 
11 
15 

17 
17 

m 

10 
20 
20 
21 
22 


24 
24 
31 
32 


till- 


iM'\  ali'it'c 


iWl<  >l  IM'I 


I.lMllOU, 


.-.,„ 


THE    ALL-PERVADING    CELT. 


A  few  weeks  afjo,  we  noted,  n.s  amons;  the  mi.«chievou!5 

Mise(|uences  of  that  extravatjance  of  lanilation  which  passes 

lowadays  for  critici.sm,  that  it  had  hecome  extremely  diffi- 

ult  for  the  serious  critic  to  deal  fairly  with  many  authors  of 

.oal  merit.     When  every  word  even  of  well-earned  praise 

must  necessarily  go  to  swell  a  chorus  of  exaggerated  eulogy. 

which  is  far  too  loud  already,  the  temptation  to  stint  the 

nerprai.^ed    writer  of  his  due  becomes  very  strong.     This 

inbarrassment,  moreover, is  sometimes  gravely  complicated 

A'oL.  II.    Xo.  1. 


foolish,  and  even  more  fantastic — that,  namely,  of  tracing 
literary  genius  to  racial  origin,  and  constructing  elnbonit* 
jiseudo-Rcientific  theories  as  to  the  general  inflnenco  of 
such  origin  on  the  national  literature  at  large.  When  the 
fa.shion  is  at  its  height  to  bestow  legitimate  praise  u|N)n  a 
meritorious  writer  is  to  lend  a  helping  hand,  not  only  to 
the  organizers  of  a  "  boom,"  but  to  the  fanaticn  of  a 
"  craze."  The  history  of  the  so-called  Celtic  Itenaissance 
supplies  a  case  in  point.  Within  the  last  few  years  the 
attention  of  the  critical  has  been  arrested  by  several  new 
writers  of  Celtic  origin,  who  have  found  their  chief 
material  in  Celtic  poetry  and  legend.  These  they  liave 
handled  with  a  force  and  beauty  which  has  been  generally 
recogniziKl  by  all  c.ipable  critics,  and  nothing  wag  really 
wanting  to  their  just  and  ample  appnn-iation  except  tiiat 
the  fanatical  race-theorist  shoidd  leave  them — and  us — 
alone.  But  this,  of  course,  is  exactly  what  the  fan.itical 
race-theorist  declines  tn  do.  He  has  seized  u{x>n  their 
productions  as  so  many  triumphantly  significant  sprouts 
from  his  ahsunl  genealogical  tree ;  and  it  is  now  becoming 
difficult  to  do  justice  to  the  high  imaginative  power  and 
true  i>oetic  gift  of  writers  like  Miss  Fiona  Macleod  or  Mr. 
W.  B.  Yeats  without  indirectly  encourage  lem 

of  the  preposterous  doctrine  that  all,  orni— ._ _  ...L  i.* 

best  in  English  literature  has  been  due  to  an  unsuspected 
infusion  of  Celtic  blood.  It  is  not. indeed, d<'  'ous 

reputed  Saxons  have  left  b«'hind  them  a  c '  of 

more  or  less  memorable  literary  work ;  but  an  examination 
of  their  ju'digree  will  always,  we  are  assured,   rc^ 
presence  of  a  Celtic  strain.     And  it  was  the  C^'lt  ii 
that  did  it — the  Celt  whose  peculiar  cliaracteristic  it  thiu 
seems  to  be  to  prodtice  immortal  jKietry  and  ]>  '  by 

himself,  but  exclusively  by  Saxon  jiroxy.     Oc  v,  it 

is  true,  we  are  summoned  with  much  flourishing  of  trumpet« 
to  admire  the  original  work  of  some  f  '     fe<l 

Celt.      These  remarks,  in   fact.   ha\i  i   by 

an  occftsion  of  this  kind — the  publication,  within  a  short 
inter%al  of  each  other,  of  a  "  Life  "  and  of  a  v^' 
"  Selectetl  Poems  "  of  Clarence  .Mangan.     Tht  - 
we  review,  to-day  in  another  column.     But  of  the  con- 
tents of  the   latter,    let  it   suffice    to    say    C    '.   " 
not  without  scattered  traces  of  jioetic  jwwer. 
no  sort  of  justification  for  the  rhap«iodies  of  the  baid's 
admirers. 

A  well-known  author  once  wrote  a  newspaper  letter 
to  prove  that  all  men  were  equal.  The  thesis  wa«  not 
exactly  new,  but  the  rea.«!oning  that  supjwrted  it  was  of  a 
dewy  and  priujal  originality.  "  It  may  be  said  "  (so  argued 
in  effect  the  writer  of  the  letter)  "  that  it  is  impossible 


LITERATURE. 


[.Tnminry  8,  1898. 


that    It    would   be   the   o\'  tn   pn 

equn' '  '   "     *     "^  "  ••  .  .  h.pi  a  -iioplu-nl.     ;■... 

]fl  II-  How  luts  tli«'  slH'iilifrd 

tniitied  his  (lay  'f    He  i  1y  «iiiui<-iv(l  over  tlic  hills, 

n^rrtl  '  ■'  — '  '  •••i"  "i  the  inumitAins  delighted 
vitl,  '  in  it«  shi'iter,  ninnxed  at  the  high 

mgeantry  of  the  rioudf:.  looking  nil  the  dny  nt  theiMfwige 
t.f  till*  'W\,  j>icni-:'v  •  •  '•••u'  hi»  liiml  K  from  time  to  timei 
,.„j,,viii::    t;..  :i    .;  nml   youthful    mirth.     In  the 

eveniug  he  Itss  »eeu  the  early  utare  chining,  he  han  lift«l 
npbi»  heart  to  God  in  gratitude  for  His  niercies  and  for 
the  splendid  tqieetm-le  of  the  I'nivi-nse.  Wliat  more  ha« 
WofxiMiorth  '  Itorex]"  .■  aaks  our  author ; 

■      '    •  M<  h<- <!<•.  '    ■"  -  ■■•   lias  not  done  ?     A 

'u;  an  in<  ^  that  cannot  weigh  in 

till-  ji;  ii:ii  •  lit.     He  has  ouiy  written  an  C)de  on  the  Inti- 

iii:in.i,~   .■:    1 '•■'ity    l)ccause  he  hapiK»ns   to  jwasefs 

til.-  III.  itlv  u..  it  giftof  exjirejijiion." 

Sun»ly  at  the  Invention  of  the  Celtic  Itenaissance 
there  was  a  i."  ''    when  so  )ikill<Hi  a  pleader 

as   this   was    •     ,  '         the     imaginary   tilM'pherd 

of  the  newgpai>er  letter  is  a  perfect  tjrjie  of  the  feigned 
r  ■  thing  wi    "      '  !!ig  in  English 

i  .   .    ■         .  assume,  -  iirf  and  dream 

dmuns,  and  both  suffer  from  the  same  trifling  disadvan- 
tage ..-..!-.      .1        jjyj^  ^j-  poijpjp^  if  we 

a^iv  -  l>een   outlined  ahove, 

the  .Saxon  should  yield  the  prize  to  the  Celt  on  the  ground 
f  '  '  ■  '  !•;  not  actually  said  anything,  yot  he  has 
t'  le,   and    is    s^o   much    the    l)etter   man. 

Eren  tliat  would  be  more  rational  than  the  astounding 


J I  ....      ,.  ..    1        jjjjj  Qjjjy   dreamed  every 

t  ..;     too.       For,    what     are 

the  plain  facts  of  the  question  ?  First,  and  chiefly,  it  is 
n"      ■       '  .         •'    •        V  man  of  pure  Celtic  Mood  has 

1-  .'ce   of  the    highest    order   in 

English  litemture  ;  whatever  the  Celt  may  have  done  he 
haa  II  ^      ''      '         ••'''■     < 'anterhury  Tale.s" 

«Hn^  .    I  {neon's  "  Kssays," 

Bo»veirs  "  Johnson,"  "  tiullivers  Travels,"  "  Tristram 
Shandy."  "T  '  -  "  "Pickwick."  "Vanity  Fair" 
WCTw  all  invei,:  "ncil  by  Englishmen,  by  Saxon 

•nd  Xonnan.  and   liaiie,  it  may  be,  but  not  by  Gael  nor 

|.    '•  "■    '- Mwl  SpcT     1    B<.n  .Tonson. 

I'  .ind     V  1,    Keat.-i    and 

Tmnyi>on,  «'ol<Tidge  the  king  of  ••  glamour  "  (sometimes 

>i    '  '       •'        -'   -'    -    -     ■■  '■  ■'■■    • --.n).  and  hosts 

>■■  .it  lia|ilm/nr(l, 

bat   it   shows   coi  how  small  a  debt  we  owe  to 

Ir  ■   -  ■     •      "       -  " '  .  nr  to   W:des.      And   if 

V  .to  whom    somctiiiies 

we  give  love  tlian  to  the  highest  Immortals, 

the  nindt  »iM  i  .  j.retty  much  the  same.  I^et  the  liillmen 
jmt  t'(«*ir  HTri'k  on  the  board.  How  many  of  the 
I  !t»;  where  is  the  Erse   Pejtyg? 

Aim  »iim  i»  wfiiiiij  riuii.i.y  figure  Tom  Moore  apjiears 
when  one  compares  him  with  ISums  !  Ixml  Lytton 
by    no    mean*    of  celestial     race,    but    have    the 


-  or  the  bogs  pnnluced  anything  so  fine  as  "  The 

:  launtcrs  and  the  Hatinted,"  or  anything  at  all  aiiproadi- 
■  iig  tin*  excflleuce  of  that  little  mn.^terpiece  ?  Indeeil,  tlic 
Isle  of  Man  has  lately  given  us  fiction,  but  one  hliould 
8|n-ak  nothing  hut  gooti  of  the  living.  The  pure  Celt  Ii'i.< 
done  nothing  of  the  best  in  English  literature,  and 
extremely  little  of  the  second  best.  In  the  highest  place 
of  all  his  name  is  never  uttered  ;  two  or  three  of  tiie 
fiiinily  take  a  low  jdace  at  the  second  table.  If  every 
syllable  written  by  men  of  undoubted  and  undiluted  Celtic 
blixxl  were  to  vanish  to-morrow  from  our  literature,  tin'- 
achievement  of  Engln".'  u.."!.!  remain  splendid  and 
illustrious  as  ever. 

If,  then,  the  pure  Celt  is  never  found  among  the 
Immortals  and  rarely  among  the  Heroes,  what  bd-omcs 
of  the  theory  which  allows  merit  to  "  Hamlet,"  "  Kulila 
Khan,"  and  "  The  Scarlet  I^etter,"  and  then  debits  the 
merit  to  an  imaginary  strain  of  Celtic  blood  in  tlio 
authors  ?  The  pure  stream  has  lK*en  proved  insipid  ;  how^ 
then,  should  it  gain  flavour  by  dilution  ?  Even  an  Irish- 
man would  not  try  to  strengthen  weak  whisky  by  adding 
water  to  it.  It  would  l)e  much  more  jilausible  to  contend 
that  such  small  merit  as  may  be  discovered  in  Celtic  w  ork  is 
due  to  a  faint  trace  of  non-Celtic  ancestry.  This,  of  course,. 
is  not  to  maintain  that  an  admixture  of  Celtic  blo<id 
absolutely  bars  the  way  to  all  literary  achievement.  In 
the  most  sacred  canon  only  English  names  are  written,, 
bnt  one  might  jierliaps  compile  a  respectable  list  of  men 
of  mixed  race  who  have  done  well  amongst  the  second  best. 
Foe's  ancestor  emigrated  from  Ireland,  and  it  is  possible 
that  the  family  had  intermarried  with  tlie  true  Irish — it  i.s 
possible  that  a  Celtic  strain  may  stand  for  something  in 
the  account  of  the  occasionally  admirable,  if  often  unciiiial, 
work  that  I'oe  accomplished.  It  is  absurd  to  ])rctend  that 
the  Celt  is  everything,  hut  we  would  not  contend  that  he- 
has  done  absolutely  nothing.  The  original  Arthurian  legend 
was  feeble  enough  certainly  when  it  i.ssued  from  Wales, 
for  it  lai-ked  CJuinevere  and  I.rfincelot,  and  the  San  Graal, 
and  yet  this  rude  story  of  a  Hritish  chieftain  and  hi.>i 
Saxon  wars  became  in  the  hands  of  Englishmen  and 
Northmen  the  supreme  and  Koyal  book  of  the  Morte 
d'Artiiur.  Arthur  came  to  us  in  a  coarse  homespun  rolM>, 
and  we  have  clothed  him  in  w  hite  samite,  mystic,  won- 
derful ;  the  rough  terminal  stone  has  become  the  ]\Iarble; 
Faun. 

It  is  to  be  iniderstood,  of  course,  that  we  have  only 
diflcuMied  the  Celt  as  he  api)ears  in  English  literature. 
Hidden  away  in  his  native  1  •  there  may   lie  epies 

better  than   the  Odyssey,  r more  enchanted  than 

Don  Quixote,  high  comedies  that  surpass  Pantagrucl.  Kut 
Homer  nn<l  Cervantes  and  Haln-lais  have  Ix'en  translated, 
while  the  Celt,  reiiiembering,  j)eriiaps,  the  tale  of  O.ssian, 
baa  conc(>ale<l  his  masterpieces.  We  have  not  yet  seen  that 
"  velvet  suit"  concerning  which  Dr.  .Johnson  once  8j)oke  a 
parablt>.  And  it  may  be  that  the  Turanian  races,  the 
peoples  that  were  akin  to  Ilabylon,  that  great  city,  the 
nations  that  the  Celts  sulnluefl,  were  in  truth  the  in- 
ventors of  Celtic  "glamour";  from  their  secret  hoards, 
Iierhaps,  the  fiiiry  gold  was  stolen  by  the  Conqueror.     But 


January  8,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


liowcver  that   may  chance  to  be,  our  KngliHli   Imriiortalti 
liold  tlii'ir  session  on  white  thrones  for  ever,  iinvnnquifihed, 

rliMiiiiltv  iMdvvned, 


IRcvicvvs, 


Industrial  Democracjr.  Ity  Sidney  iiml  Beatrice 
Webb.  2  Vols.  ().^5j{in.,  xxix.  lUiS)  |i|).  I/oiulun,  Ni-w  York, 
.Mini  lioinhiiy,  1807.  Long^nans.    26;'- n. 

The  two  volumes  of  "  Industrial  Democracy  "  complete 
the  laborious  examination  of  trade  unions,  which  Mr.  and 
jVIrs.  Sidney  Webb  have  carried  on  for  some  half-<lozen 
years.  There  is  no  <iuestion  as  to  the  excellence  of  tiie 
new  work,  in  which  an  attempt  is  made  to  describe  the 
inner  life  of  trade  unions,  to  trace  their  develo|)ment,  and 
to  predict  their  future.  "Industrial  Demoi-racy ''  and 
*' Tlie  History  of  Tnule  Unionism "  are  examples  of  an 
order  of  literature  in  which  Sociology  is  jxwr;  facts 
collected  with  as  much  care  as  a  naturalist  would  show  in 
exploriiifjf  the  flora  and  fauna  of  a  new  rejjion;  statements 
of  importance  maile  at  first  hand  ;  chapter  and  verse  as  a 
rule  given  for  the  authors'  assertions ;  and  from  time  to 
time  admissions  making  against  their  conclusions. 

Tlicy  complain  that  little  encouragement  and  aid  are 
given  by  wealthy  men  or  the  community  to  systematic 
iiuiuiries  into  the  many  unsolved  social  problems  of 
interest  to  our  time.  "  At  present  in  London,  the  wealth- 
iest city  in  the  world, and  the  bestof  all  fields  forsociological 
investigation,  the  sum  total  of  the  endowanents  for  this 
purpose  does  not  reach  £100  a  year."  It  is  suggested  that 
definite  inquiries  by  competent  investigators,  supplied 
with  tlie  re(juisite  funds,  should  be  set  on  foot.  We  have 
oiu-  doubts  about  the  value  of  such  a  suggestion.  .\ 
I.ie  Play,  or,  we  may  add,  a  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Sidney  Webli, 
are  not  to  be  procured  by  providing  out-of-jxxiket  expenses. 
15ut  such  investigators  could  take  no  better  model  than 
some  of  the  cha]  iters  of"  Industrial  Democnicv,"  and  would 
do  well  to  meditate  on  the  jtractical  hints  given  at  jiiiges 
X.  and  xi.   of  the  preface. 

The  authors  have  much  to  tell  about  trade  unionism 
that  is  new.  They  show  how,  from  a  state  of  "primi- 
tive dcTnocracy,"  like  that  of  the  citizens  of  Uri  or 
Apponzoll,  every  member  taking  part  on  a  footing 
of  e<|uality  in  the  government  of  the  union,  has  been 
evolved  an  organization  more  complete  and  better  suited 
to  the  functions  of  unionism.  The  mass  meeting  is 
replaced  by  the  meeting  of  delegates  witli  sjK'cial 
and  limited  authority.  The  referendum  is  adopted — 
there  is  a  direct  apjieal  to  the  whole  body  of  memliers. 
I'ut  the  rt'/erendutii,  in  its  turn,  fails,  owing  to  "the 
inability  of  the  ordinary  man  to  estimate  what  will  be  the 
I'lTect  of  a  particular  jiroposal.  What  demo<'racy  requires 
is  assent  to  results  ;  what  the  re/ereiulum  gives  is  assent 
to  projects."  A  weak,  unskilled  committee  is  replaced  by 
.1  highly-trained  general  secretary.  Representative  in- 
stitutions begin  to  appear,  and  unionism  promises  to  have 
its  highly-trained  civil  service.  The  autiiors'  description 
of  the  movement  towards  the  conception  of  "  the  .solidarity 
of  each  trade  as  a  whole."  the  limitation  of  local  powers, 
the  forming  of  a  strong  central  executive,  and  of  a  common 
purse  is  instructive,  and,  no  doubt,  in  the  main,  accurate 
— the  more  accurate  that  exceptions  to  these  tendencies 
are  noted.  For  example,  while  the  English  and  Scotch 
members  of  the  same  trade  find  no  difficulty  in  "  pooling" 
their  interests,  the  Irish,  for   some   reason,  hold   aloof. 


Tlte  authom'  "coinbinnl  plan  of  attuiyiDir 

ftii"  •        ••  ■ 

documrntji 

\i<                                                                                          n". 

Till'  chnptcnt  on  "  1 

"Arbitration,"  "  Tli                       ._ 

Standanl  I{jit«',"  "The    Nunnnl  Dav,"    • 

•n    and 

Safety,"  though   written  mt:  '    •        ■" 
and    witii  manv  irritating  i 

of 

11. 

a  fair  statement  of  tiie  argumentH  on    l)otii 

controversies     wiiich     tlie      Jntrodu<  ti..i. 

maclunery  has  arouseti might  study  t 

Machinery  and  Processes."      TI;'  <ii>  iim  ovi  ii.iii- 

the  vahi<»  of  tlmir  narrative  wlii-i  v  : — 

Th  -  ■      ■■.'■■■     ■ 

tuneoii  'I 

by  (ho   ti.Alitioi;;>  >>;  ii- 

casting  thiiir  ponntitir  n«, 

present  nn  > 
which  the    ^ 

lulniinistratu  t-   fiii>ii'i:ry   hum  |.»>|'iijar  "  ■'in.r'i. 

So  long  as  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Webb  are  narrators  of  fnHv 
which  they  have  collected  they'                 dong  wi; 
The  limitations  of  the  book,  it      .  .     is  as  a   - 
analysis  of  trade  unionism   are  revealed  when  t 
cuss,  as  they  do  at  ^'-  ■'  ' -•'    " •; >■ 

underlying  all  the  {■ 
had  mastennl. 

"  Industrial  Democracy  "  hero  and  e)«fwhere  i^  the 
theme;  why  should  tliat  be  e^juivalent  t 
in   any   of  the   many    forms   here    invi.  :.^...    .  .        ... 

indigenous  to   Germany,  it  is  still  there  a  plant  vith  a 

doubtful  future  ;  the  (lerman  Socialist  workman  find*  the 

methods   describefi    in    these     vnlumed     too     slow     and 

circuitous.     .\i 

industry, whya- 

observed  here  ?  The  history  ol  the  "  K  our  "  ia 

in  many  ways  strikingly  unlike  that  ■  "vion. 

That  the  industry  of  the  future  will  1  itic 

principles  is  a  ■!     '    '  '  ion.       1: 

defect  in  these  h.  with 

prevents  them  taking  a  place  in  : 

ture.     The  authors  are  at  one  wii 

in  the  hopelessness  and  injustice  of  the  < 

older  school  of  unionists  that  •'     • ' ■  " 

in  their  trades,  and  could  ar.  of 

apprentices  or 

protect  a    pri\ 

doctrine  of  vested  interests  to  lie  out  ot  jii 

passion    for   j)rogress,   demanding  the   i; ,     

adaptation  of  social  structure  to  social  needs,  has  effec- 
toally  undermined  the  as.sumpti  "  '  any  iierson  can 
have  a  vestivl   intpre.<!t  in  an   <>  i." 

A 
projei  I    . 

any  firm  scientitic  basis.    We  hear  much  of  a  •• 
mtmmwnt,"  which  "will  prevent  anyii"'"^''-'  ''■■'■' 
on  under  conditions  detrimental  to 
or,    to   quote    :;       ' 
conditions,  liel 
even  his  n 
places    in 
obscures    the 

fairly  and  squa I.  ,.  «.;,. 

of  collective  bargaining,  nol\i  .  is 

pi  1    inferior  for  ' 

h  .,  inent  " — in  y' 

meut,  imposing  the  will  of  the  majority  of  voters  oa  tite 

1-2 


LITERATURE. 


[January  8,  1898. 


II.                 "The  method   of  Ifpnl  .               it  i»,  in  fact, 

eoooomitmlly  the  mott  ~   wny  uf  enforcini;  nil 

i>Mrti!nii  111- iinx<al  III)  till'   -  '  li\iii"  wajje."    "The 

i:                               o   with  tion  will,   in 

I.                                      ' '■•ul  to  iL< 

f  .n — that 

eiliation  and  Arbitjation  Act,    of    which   the  ilon.   .Mr. 
p.-.v...  ..  ii,..  ^«trpnt.     Now,  to  come  down  to  ]»jirticulftrs, 

li  of  "  Industrial  Democracy  "  projwse  that. 

haviUj4  uxeu  U])on  a      *       il  minim  .  stvietv  shnll 

fine  each  worknmTi  '•e«  to  ti  ?     .\iidifa 

vorkman  doei^      '  .  ix  lif  to  ^uto  jirison?  Is 

Uie  national  ti>  l*<^  a  "pioiis  opinion,"  or 

an  enactment  the  is  ]iuni!<hahle  in  the 

same  manner  a*   m.  ...i<..v.     .......  r  the    l.,arceny   Act? 

Towards  the  close  of  the  hook  is  a  |)a:>.sai;o.  not  very 
li.      ■  ■        •■.■•■  iml_ 

!■  i  in- 

dividual i  111  n  (|Uei<tion,  we  arc  told,  of  defi- 

i.itioii.  ..  , -i     is    about    the   opposite   of  the 

ing.     .Statues  of  Liberty  ui«ed  to  be  put  over 

ns  ;    those  who  doubted  their 

V  .'it  it  was  all  a  question  of  the 

j  •  '^ure  WHS  looked  at — from 

"'■  1  >  nose  who  do  not  choose  to 

(all  in  with  the  union°:«  programme  as  "  parasitic  coini)eti- 
tors  "  is  to  revive  an  old  nickname  ;  it  does  not  help  us 
much  in  considerinR  whether  such  a  limitation  of  freedom 
is  justifiable. 

These  are  not  the  only  qne«tions  slurred  over.     It  is 
not  enoui;h  to  nj^'prtniii  wli.i'  i'lns  are  re<|uisite  for 

).<^.iUliy   toil,  and    what   is    :  st  remuneration  with 

it  is  |toiii>ible  to  lead  a  rational  life.     There  remains 
:'•>-< ion.  Wlint    is    practicable  ?     Under  the   present 
■    i.  i!   -\  -t'-:!i.  faulty  though  it  is,  wajes  have  risen, 
ii  I  branche.s  of 

Ji.  has  not  ex- 

tended,     'i'his    lias    been  iiecause    wt>aith    has 


iii..r«»fl4#s!.     The   renih 
r  proof  I 


i. 


-i 


ial   Democracy  "  will 


:  \en  that  the  boons  which  the 
1^  to  receive  will  be  iK)ssihle  if 


t  1  of  the  nmchiiiery  of  production. 

'  ilwur,"  it  is  said, 
I  is  conclusive,  if 
true.  But  the  aKsertion  is  unveriried.  We  are  not 
shown  that  it  is  true.  The  theory  of  the  wages  fund,  as 
in  prwod  not  for  the  firht  time  in  these  volumes,  was 
nnxraeoas.   Bat  a  more  mischievous  d  '  i-  the  notion 

tliat   there  can  be  a  irrent    increase  ■  t   all  round 

witiiout  any  incre,-  i>  of  the 

i-\i-?inr'    inoti\eH    t  iiawn  or 

in    all  ty   under    the    system    here 

*'  •■  .1  ...     ..-,.■■:    ffj,  pxceptional 

V.  I'd  ;  thev  wnuld 

». 
1. 


|)erp«>tually 

-. ..;■.       Hut   they 

tlian  Mr,  Sidney  Webb  that  such 

'    old    motives  to  labour  were 

not  confinwl  <<»  "  Industrial 

;id,  may 

.'•re  iier- 

'   s<>e  that  it  was  well 

i...»i  ....  ».i...  made  wiser  and  more 

from   evil    (wssions  ;  the   whole 


would  l>e  right  if  the  j»arts  were  sound.  It  is  a 
c!  'icof  much    modem    sociological    lit<>rature  to 

tjii  iiiwsite  course,  and  to  assunif  that  the  manipu- 

lation or  arrangement  of  the  units  is  all  imiwirUvnt — 
that  given  certain  modes  of  "  collective  bargaining,"  or 
more  "  legal  enactments,"  all  else  will  be  added.  We 
own  to  a  i>ri'rerence  for  the  older  view.  It  is  a  weakness 
in  this  book  that  nowhere  is  there  a  word,  clear,  direct,  and 
adequate,  to  the  individual  workers  lus  to  their  duties  in 
the  "  Industrial  Democracy"  of  the  future.  Its  authors 
have  a  way  of  speaking  of  the  wage  earners  which  reminds 
one  of  the  language  used  under  the  ..4  ncien  Rfgime  to- 
wards the  noblesse. 

The  jurist  will  profit  by  these  volumes.  Hut  he  will 
have  some  slight  causes  of  coinj)laint.  Much  is  said  us  to 
"  collective  bargaining."  The  phrase  covers  several  forms 
of  agreements.  It  is  a  pity  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Webb  did  not 
attempt  to  catalogue  accurately  all  such  forms.  There 
are  also  references,  vague  for  the  most  part,  to  a  I..abour 
Code.  The  i)hrase  has  a  precise  meaning,  and  we  should 
have  been  glad  to  know  the  authors'  opinions  on  many  of 
the  questions  discussed  by  Professor  .Menger  with  refer- 
ence to  the  articles,  in  the  new  German  Code  affecting 
labour,  A  word  of  praise  is  due  to  the  admirable  biblio- 
graphy appended  to  the  second  volume. 

Prom  Tonkin  to  India,  by  the  Sources  of  tlit-  Irawndi. 
.laniiarv,  ia>.V.Ianuar}-,  l.siw.  Hv  Prince  Henri  d'0rl6ans. 
TninsliiUKl  liy  Haiiiley  IJenI,  M.A.  Illu.sd'atc.l  1)V  (i.  Viiilli.i'. 
With  a  Map  and  (ieo^niiiliical  Apix'udix  liy  kiiiili-  |{<mx. 
En.sci^^iu- (Ic  V.'iissi'nii,  and  over  (J()  Illii>itrati(nis,  and  an  Index, 
lOi  ^  Tiin.,  WTi  jip.    London,  l.SOS.  Methueu.    26/, 

The  narrative  of  Prince  Henri's  remarkable  journey 
from  the  Kwl  Kiver  to  the  Brahinaimtra,  by  way  of 
Manliao,  Suin.ao,  Tali,  Tseku,  and  the  country  of  the 
Kamti  Shans,  is  now  presente«i  to  the  world  in  an 
attractive  book,  which,  to  students  of  that  part  of  Asia, 
will  prove  of  considerable  interest  and  no  little  value. 

The  journey  consisted  of  six  natural  stages,  to  each 
of  which  a  chapter  is  devoted.  The  first  gives  a  chatty 
description  of  the  conditions  of  travel  in  .Southern  China, 
The  second  stage,  from  Manhao  to  .Sumac,  was  through 
little  known  country,  and  this  chapter  contains  some 
valuable  observations  on  the  people  of  the  district, 
Ik-sides  some  interesting  remarks  on  the  I.,ollos,  who  are 
known  to  all  readers  of  travel  from  Collwume  Palier's 
charming  writings,  the  author  gives  particulars  of  a 
number  of  the  hill  tribes  among  whom  he  passed.  The 
more  civilized  of  the^e  ix,'Oi)le  are  generally  relateil  to  the 
I>ao  or  Shan  tribes  of  the  old  ."^ibsawng  Punna  .*>tates  and 
to  tlie  Tai  races,  which  are  found  all  over  Indo-China, 
Although  difi'ering  somewhat  in  dress  and  langti<ige,  they 
all  have  the  general  Tai  or  .Shan  characteristics.  Among 
them,  on  the  higher  and  less  accessible  hill  ranges,  are 
found  the  less  civilized  tribes,  known  generally  to  the 
Tai  races  as  Ka,  or  slaves — a  title  api)lied  indiscriminately 
to  all  the  wilder  semi-Chinese  and  aboriginal  tribes  whom 
they  consider  less  civilizwl  than  themselves.  While  the 
Tai  have  mostly  adopted  Buddhism  in  a  more  or  less 
atlulteratitl  form,  the  Kas  are  more  impre,«8efl  with  the 
necessities  of  the  present  than  with  the  possibilities  of 
the  future ;  thus  their  chief  care  is  to  a]>pease  any 
is>ssibly  ill-inU'utioned  evil  spirits,  and  for  the  rest 
they  do  not  worry  themselves  greatly.  As  may  be 
sup))osed,  among  these  jn'oples,  divided  from  one 
another  .is  they  are  by  deep  gorges  and  high 
mountain  iiasse?,  there  is  a  great  variety  of  local 
manners  and  customs,  and  probably  no  f)ortion  of  the 
earth  is  more  worthy  of  the  study  of  those  interested  in 


January  8,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


anthropological   resenrch.      Prince   IlonriV    obsen-ationii 

were  n(H»>sHurily  hurried,  for  the  fxigcncicH  of  fnivcl  diil 
not  )KTinit  of  loiij^  ImltH.  He  also  laboured  under  ^n-at 
ditticultics  in  the  most  iiniM)rtnnt  particular  of  iiiter))rcta- 
<ion,  and,  fons('(|ucntly,  the  nio.st  valuable  j>art  of  this 
chapter  lies  in  his  de.scription  of  what  hiw  own  eyes  enabled 
him  to  note  for  himself.  The  dewcription  of  the  march  up 
the  Me  Kawng  valley  to  Tali  contjiins  a  capital  deHcrij)tion 
in  Prince  Henri's  best  styh'  of  the  evening  entertainments 
among  the  Shans  inhabiting  the  river  l)ank,  as  well  as 
observations  on  this  jiart  of  .Sle  Kawng's  course,  which  are 
very  valuable.  It  is  needless  to  say  that  the  river  is  even 
less  navigable  here  than  below  the  22nd  i«irallel,  and  the 
population  is  as  poor  and  as  s]>arse. 

After  a  dcscrijition  of  Tali  Fu,  tlie  author  gives  an 
account  of  the  joiirney  from  Tali  to  Tseku,  during  which 
his  jiarty  had  to  contend  with  the  greatest  dillicidties,  and 
completed  the  most  valuable  portion  of  their  geographical 
work  on  the  Me  Kawng.  On  reaching  the  Me  Kawng,  or 
Lan-Tsan-Kiang,  after  leaving  Tali,  they  crossed  it  in 
about  }M.  25  53',  and  then  marched  over  to  the  Salwin, 
or  Lu  Kiang.  which  is  at  this  point  described  as  dirtv 
gray  in  colour  and  l.GOO  feet  below  the  level  of  the  Me 
Kawng.  The  impression  dcri\ed  by  the  party  was 
"  of  a  large  river  coming  from  far."  There  are  some 
interesting  notes  on  the  Lissus,  and  it  is  curious 
to  find  mention  of  the  bamboo  Jew's-harp  which 
is  [)layed  by  the  .Muhsos  six  degrees  further  south. 
The  jiarty  reached  Tsoku  two  months  after  leaving  Tali, 
having  often  had  to  make  their  roads  as  they  marched. 
They  had  now  reached  the  borders  of  Tibet,  and  had 
aocomplisbed  the  exploration  of  the  Me  Kawng  for  which 
they  had  set  out.  North  of  this  point  the  river  is  more 
or  less  known,  thanks  to  Cooper's  journey  and  the 
laliours  of  the  Kroncli  .Missionaries. 

With  characteristic  daring  Prince  Henri  on  the  return 
journey   chose   the  least   known    route   across   the    head 
waters   of  the   Irawadi   westward    to    Assam.      The  two 
chajiters   describing   the    return    are   less   vahiable   geo- 
graphically    than    the    earlier     ones.       Owing    to    the 
excessive     difficulties    of    transport     and     conunissariat 
the  party  had  to  travel   at  great  speed,  and  the  severe 
weather   addeil   greatly  to  their    hardships.     The    mules 
they    had   been  fortunate  enough  to  bring  beyond   the 
Salwin  had  to  be    sent    back,    and   the  loads  had   to  be 
carried  entirely  by  pack  men  in   the  manner  adojitcd  in 
difficult  country  throughout  Indo-China,   in  which  there 
are  after  all  many  advantages.     The   author  gives  such 
information  as  he  was  well  able  to  acquire  about  the  Lutses 
and  other    Kas  of  the  hills,   but  passes  over  the    Salwin 
with   very    few  words.     No   particulars  are  given  of  the 
depth,  width,  or  sjjeed  of  the    stream  at  this  jwint.     A 
fortnight  later  the  party  crossed  another  large  torrent,  the 
Kiu  Kiang,  one  of  the  headstreams,   jiresumably,  of  the 
I\Ie  Ka  or  eastern  tribut^iry  of  the  Irawadi.     Tlie  author 
describes  it  as  50  yards  broad  with  traces  of  a  rise  of  40 
feet  in  flood,  and  says  that  the  valley  which  they  threaded 
for  many  days  "  gave  an  impression  of  greater  size  "  than 
that  of  the  .Me  Kawng.     A  few  days  later  another  river 
which  "  rolled  a  strong  head  of  water  tumultuously  over 
shingle  bars  "  was  crossed,  and  later  on  another  described  bv 
the  author  as  "one  of  the  princi{)al  feeders  of  the  In-iwadi." 
"  Like  the  Kiu  Kiang,"  says  the  Prince,  "  it  did  not  come 
from  far,  but  it  brought  a  considerable  body  of  water."   The 
observations   on   these   streams,   and    the  others   crossed 
before  entering  the  plain  of  Kamti,are  meagre,  and  do  not 
add    materially  to  our   knowledge   of  the   origin  of  the 
Salwin   or  of  the  eastern   head   waters   of   the    Irawadi. 


Tliey  confirm   in  a  general  manner  the  map  pi 

with     Ma< ' :  in     Ihh' 

lioyol    <i.  .     in     Ih 

the  ](■  II  HI  ufif  amun^  the  ka  Nungn  and 

Ka  Ki  •  Iw. 

The  laitt  chapter  u  naturally  taken  ap  witli  the  ftory 
of  the  difficultieg  encounti-red.     'I'        '  '  '       ' 

Kamti  have  In^-n  much  more  . 
\V, 

seem  to  have  ac(juired  some  new  and 
in  the  last  ten  years.     They  treattil  i 
and   di8playe<!  extreme  avarice,  in  to 

Colonel  Woodi!         "  i.      i;ui 

one  of  the  uu'  meter; 

extortion    is    dear    to    the 
opjMirtunity  ociurs.    Like  ot  , 

China,  the  Prince  is  a  little  inclined  to  overdo  the  Koyaity 
of  the  Sawbwa  or  Itaja  of  the  little  St*  '^'  '  ro'r 
estimates  its  ]>opulation  at  little  over    1  he 

styles  him  "  King,"  "Monarch,"  an<l  the 
unnecessary   freijuency.      The  ►tory  of  t . 
privations  of  the  march  into  As.«am  is  given  in  a  manly 
and   cheerful   vein,  and  what  the  chapter  lackx  in  ge<H 
graphical   value  is   amply  made  up  in  human  interest. 
From   some   remarks   on   the   subject,   tf      1'  loea 

not  seem  to  be  aware  that  ever  since  M.-^  f|w 

vations  on   the  country,  ten  ith 

may  have  existed  of  a  pra^  to 

China  fiVf  Kamti  have  been  quite  given  up  in  ti  i-y. 

The  explorers  were  very  fortunate  in  tl.. ..  .  ,.4ve 
Tibetan  followers,  and  but  for  them  would  gcareely  have 
got  through.     The  tone  of  "'  lative  is  i'  '   .ut 

unusually  modest  and  straig'  T)i»>  P:  .* 

family  is  so   well-known    in  >  Mtme 

extent  his  well-known   anti-:     _  True, 

the  "  British  leopard  "  has  an  "  enonnous  api>ctite  " :  "  the 
rule  of  Britain  spreads  like  a  drop  of  oil  bj  a  sort  of 
inexorable  law  of  nature."  But  he  is  frank  enough  to 
recognize  to  the  full  the  vn'  '  n- 

fidence  we  rejwse  in  our  rcj  al 

"  the  admirable  methods  of  Kuglish  ■  to 

draw  from  them  obvious  lessons  for  th       .is 

countrymen.     An  intelligent  traveller  indeed  c  ly 

have  avoided  .«omesuch  reflections.     Prince  H<  'le 

obsenation  of  an  e.xjilorer,  and  has  used  his  i  II. 

A  little  more  care  in  revision  might  have  el  a 

few  mistakes  in  the  .spellinc   ^f   names,    whi'  .;h 

imimportant  in  themselves,  are  sufficient  to  detract  from 
the  value  of  a  work  of  the  kind. 

Unquestionably  the  finest  work  of  the  expeflition  wa« 
that  done  by  M.  Emile  Koux,  the  ;        '    "  '  n- 

panied  the  Prince,  and   who.  thro  .« 

of  privation  and  liar  i  i- 

ticent  iiortinacitv.    T  -il 

m  the  api)endix,  together  with  some  \.  'U  the 

flora  and   fauna  of  the  countries  jia.-.. .. _...      t>ur 

admiration  for  M.  Kous's  work  comjtels  us  to  say  that  we 
think  his  name  should  have  appeared  on  the  title  {Age. 


This  Country  of  Ours.    Tlio  <  n  .inil  Athnini- 

stratioii   .if  tl  •  1  ■  :■    1  ^- ....    ,,f  Alii.  1 1. ...     Hv   Benjamin 
Harrison.  i'ji. 

Now  ^  -       ^   :        ers  ;  Ixmdon,  l-^T,  Nutt.    2,9 

In    1890    and     1807     nn    EngH«h     w»>«»k1y   jonTnal 
published  '•  •  ir 

as  '*  a  mode-  ,  ^  fie 

machinerj'   of  National  Government  in  motion,  and  some 


LITERATURE. 


[January  8,  1898. 


instruction  as  to  the  relations  and   u.«^8  of  it«  M^veml 
jwrts."     T"  '  '       :•    •  •'        ion  ill  the 

form    of  tli:it  the 

•      llrml     of   tliat 

;..  ■  ,  I'l*.      la  these  days 

!i»  the   ir  -  of  a   ruler  hiive 

'    M  i  M  which  they  would 

ions.     But  we  venture 

:i  theex|H'riences  of  an 

~  will    not   K'   without 

!i, -r  intt  :• -t  even  for  the  puhlic  of  to-day.     Our   author 

Ix'^iiiA  Will.     In  the  first  sentences  of  his  work  we  read — 

God  hu  noror  endowed  anjr  statosman  or  pliilosophor,  nor 
any  body  o(  tiieni,  with  wiadom  enotigh  to  fraino  a  sj-stem  of 
goxmment  that  ovecylxMly  could  po  off  and  loavo.  ...  A 
tnw  allafcianoe  niut  have  ite  r  '    '  ^  hare 

eaaaed  to  be  the  State,  and  (  upon 

mien,  loyalty  has  a  better  o1uuh».     Instilutiuiui  Imvu  uu  moods. 

These  are  cryptic  utterances" ;  hut  further  light  is  thrown 
upon  them  by  the  interestinc  ]>ages  which  describe  the 

."  ■    '     '^      '    '      !'        'at  of  the  unchnnpng 

lu   the   mutter   of  cliuoBtng  the  President,  says  our 
author, 

We  have   practically   adopted  a  now,  and,  to   the  framors 

of  the   Constitution,    an    unthooght-of    metho<l.     .     .     .    Wo 

are  in  the  habit   of   speaking  of   tho  Presidential    election   as 

taking   place   on   the    first   Tuesday  after  tho  first   Monday   of 

November  in  every  fourth  yoar,  but  in  fact  no  vote   is   given 

tor  President  and  Vice- 1'  -    at   that   time  nt  all.     .     .     . 

It  was   determined   (by  :  is   of   tho   CunstitotioiiJ  that 

electors   should  be  chosen  in  each  Statu,  and  that   they  should 

meet    and    elect   tho    President    anil    N'icu-l'rosidont.     .     .     . 

Each   State   was   to  appoint,  in  such  manner  as  the  Logislatiiro 

t)u.r,...i    niay   direct,  a   number   of   electors   equal   to  tho  whole 

;  Senators  and  Itcpresentativos  to  which  tho  State  may 

I  in  Congress.     Indiana   has   thirteen  I^ejirosontiitives 

<a  and    two   Senators,    and   choosos    tlioroforo   fifteen 

I'Kt .  '"       '  "    ..  ■  ".'         ■■       ■  '    nt. 

II'  object  in  view  was  to 

secure  the  best  intellects  ift  each  State,  as  chosen  by  the 

,..t..r.    •...  1  ♦-I  allow  tiiese  "  electors  "  to  meet,  alone  and 

.   by   external    considerations,  and  choose  the 

1  '  ■  ■  '       ■      '  ivihing 

^fsted. 

how    followed    is    certainly   ••  new,"  and   as 

..uthought  of."     I>et  us  see  wiiat  hapjjens. 

The  method  most  used  has  been  to  choose  the  electors  by  a 

popalar  roto  of  the  whole  State,  each  rotor  voting  for  tho  whole 

number   of   electors  to  which  the  State  is  entitled.     The  geiioral 

il   i>arlioe    is  to  a//"  -sional 

.11   ol<vtor,  wh"    i»  iistrict 

bluvt-jr,  and   in  a  .>'  ■  nuto  Uie  two  uloctcrs 

prrn     f"r     thf^     ^  i    clortor.s-at-largo   or 

.     .     .     Candidates   for  the  post  of  I'rosi- 

••xl   in   national    party    conventions,    and  the 

electors   «)f   tho   party   aro  rcganle<l  as  honorably  bound  to  vote 

lor    the    nominee,  vluitnrr  may  br  tltrir   imiiridaal    ojiiniim  an  to 

hi»/Hnrt*  fi/r  the  ujgii-r.    An  ulector  who  failed  to  vote  for  the 

nominee  of  his  parly  would  lie  tho  object  of  execration,  and  in 

times  of  any  high  excitement  might  bo  Uio  subject  of  a  lynching. 

iljint  iKjintswhiclieinplia.size 

thi-  .     i  .   in  which  it  will  be  set-n  that, 

can  vote  for  a  President  in   Novemlier, 

'om  who  are  to  choow  him  in  tlie  .lanuary 

liter  of  fact,  that  election   \*  never  for  a 

iiujijji-;jL  in  >;    .;»    .lO' r   '         "  been 

ca*t.     Wenf'l  ii.iriilv  p.  which 

the  temjioniry  excitement  of  partisanship  and  iKditical 


wire-pulling  must  always  have  over  a  process  originally 
intended  (and  rightly  so)  to  be  elevated  above  all  such 
distarbiag  iKissihilities. 

We  are  not  surprised  to  read  that — 
Some  of  our  lending  and  most  tliDnghtful  public  mon  have 
ohallonged  the  wisdom  of  tho  four-year  term,  and  Imvo  advocated 
six  years  (for  tho  President  to  remain  in  ollicoj,  usually  nucom- 
paniod  with  a  prohibition  of  a  second  term.  And  unless  somu 
method  can  Iw  dovisod  by  which  a  loss  conaidorablo  part  of  tho 
four-voar  t<jrm  must  b*,'  given  to  hearing  a])|ilicaiitH  for  ollico  and 
to  making  appointniuiits,  it  would  be  wise  to  give  tho  President, 
by  exteiiiling  the  term,  a  better  chance  to  show  what  ho  can  do 
for  tho   country. 

Nothing  can  ex])lain  this  better  than  the  e.xperience 
which  ex-President  Harrison  records  of  his  own  term 
of  office. 

The  CiWl  Service  Law  has  removed  a  large  numlxjr  [84,000] 
of  minor  ollices,  in  tho  departments  at  Washington,  and  in  the 
postal  and  other  services,  from  tho  scramble  of  politics,  ond 
has  given  tho  President  tho  Cabinet  oflicors  and  tho  members  ot 
Congress  great  relief  ;  but  it  still  remains  true  that  in  tho  power 
of  ap|)ointmont  to  olBco  tho  I'resiilent  finds  the  most  exacting, 
unrolonting,  and  distracting  of  his  duties.  In  tho  nature  of 
things  he  bogins  to  make  enemies  from  tho  start,  and  has  no 
way  of  escape. 

lie  has,  in  fact,  to  appoint  not  only  ten  Cabinet 
officers,  but  to  see  that  some  eighty  thousand  subordinates 
are  also  jirojierly  appointed.  The  account  here  given 
of  the  resulting  worry  is  jwsitively  jmthetic.  Standing 
near  the  broad,  flat  desk  in  the  White  House,  which  was 
the  gift  of  our  (iueen  to  a  former  President,  the  Chief  of 
the  Kxecutive  of  the  Cnited  States  receives  every  morning 
in  his  first  months  (except  on  Mondays)  a  long  and  per- 
sistent line  of  visitors.  The  futility  of  it  all  could  not  be 
better  expressed  than  by  the  book  now  under  consideration. 
In  each  case  the  President  listens,  and 

Concludes  the  brief  interview  by  saying,  "  Please  fill  your 
papers  in  the  proj^icr  department,  and  I  will  consider  tho 
matter."  .  .  .  The  feeling  that  something  is,  or  may  bo, 
gained  by  a  personal  intorviow  prevails,  and /or  tltejimt  year  and 
a  half  of  an  Adtninistralion  the  President  upends  from  four  to  six 
Iwurs  each  day  talkinr/  about  things  ho  will  not  hare  to  act 
upon  for  months,  while  the  things  tliat  ought  to  be  done  pre- 
sently are  hurtfuUy  po8ti>onod.  ...  If  a  bond  in  tho  sum 
of  fifty  dollars  for  tho  appearance  of  a  person  charged  with  some 
petty  otfenco  against  tho  United  Statas  is  forfeited,  only  the 
President's  signature  can  roliovo  the  proiHjrty  of  the  surety  from 
tho  lion.  .  .  .  Again,  the  "  Great  Father  "  may  Ixj  called 
ujion  to  opprovo  an  order  allowing  a  tribo  [of  Indians]  to 
market  some  down  timlier  on  the  reservation,  or  to  consider  tho 
advisability  of  allowing  certain  of  his  rod  children  to  travel 
with  a  show.  .  .  .  The  day  would  not  be  a  typical  one  with- 
out a  call  from  one  or  two  newspaper  men.  For  routine  business 
items  and  for  social  news  the  rej^orters  deal  with  tho  ]>rivato 
secretary,  but  when  there  are  rumours  of  important  jmblic 
transactions,  some  of  tho  more  prominent  of  tho  newsimiHjr  men 
expect  to  have  a  few  moments  with  tho  President.  ...  In 
tho  first  throe  weeks  of  an  Administration  tho  President  shakes 
hands  with  from  forty  to  sixty  thousand  {lorsons.  The  i>hy8ical 
drain  of  this  is  very  groat,  and  if  the  Prusideiit  is  not  an  in- 
structed hand-shaker  a  lame  arm  and  a  swollen  hand  soon  result. 
This  may  lx>  largely  or  entirely  avoided  by  using  President 
Hayes's  method  -take  tho  hand  extended  to  you  and  grip  it 
before  your  hand  is  gripped.  It  is  tho  passivo  liaiul  that  gets 
hart.  .  .  .  Tho  grounds  of  the  P'xecntivo  Mansion  aro  now 
practically  a  public  park.  .     .     Until  screens  were  pla<:od  in 

the  windows  of  the  private  dining-room  it  was  not  an  unusual 
incident  for  a  carriage  to  stop  in  front  of  thorn  while  tho  oceu- 
{lants  tiKik  a  gratified  view  of  tliu  President  and  his  family  at 
their  breakfast  or  lunch.    .    ,     .    There  is  not  a  square  foot  of 


January  ti,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


Srouiul.  not  a  bonch  nor  a  »ha<Io  In-o  that  tlio  I'rnaident  or  his  |   jiifI|{mout«.  iiMil*   bim   at 

family  tan    use  in    privacy.     Tim  l-t..., live   Maniion  u  op«-i;  •  -•        '    "    r  mon'«  itloaii. 

visitors  fmm  10  a.m.  to  2  [..in.  ^„yjj  |,^^„ 

Willi    tliis    (ii'])ri'ssiiif;    |iicUin'  of  onicitil  lir<-   at  tl>f  '•■"•■n  n(;iiiiiat  tho  "  ».  ■ 

M'liitc    House  wt"    iriiist    close   oiir  review   of  ex-l'reHideiit  I'ot  »o  mu.-h   in  any 


one*  »  bi 


Jlarrinon'«  book. 


<ailflr  simI  ft  poor 

•om*  at 

omic'  of 

,  lit*  rwMon  Ujr, 

WMlwr   parta  uf 


piiysica  aa  iu  htm   owii  conatitutional  uiifitnMa  (or 


Philosophical  Lectures   and   Remains   of  Richard 

Lewis  Nettleship.      Kdlti'ii,  wilh  n.   Ilin^'iviiililial   Ski-tili,   liy 

A.  O.  Bradley  luul  G.  R.  Benson,     .i  vols.    ,s    ."■.in.,  hi.  , 
.■fl»l  pp.,  vi.  i  ;«ti  pj).    I.<>iul()ii,  I.SV7.  Macmillan.    17/- n. 

Tho  work  before  u.s  was  for  noma  time  oafjorly  ex- 
pneted  by  lovers  of  t)xford  and  of  I'hilosophy,  nnd  wo  vuntiiro  to 
aay  it  has  not  disai){)r>intLMl  tlioir  anticipations.  Hi),'h  as  tho  lato 
K.  L.  Nettloship's  reputation  for  philosophioal  <lo]ith  and 
originality  stood  at  the  time  of  hi.s  early  death,  it  will  probably 
bo  lui.sod  oven  iiigher  by  tho  publication  of  thcso  thoughtful  nnd 
scholarly  '"  Remains."  To  contomporarios  who  know  something 
of  tho  nuin  and  his  work,  tho  most  interesting  parts  of  tho  Wik 
will  necessarily  Ihj  tho  extracts  from  letters  and  tho  exipiisito 
"  Biographical  Sketch  "  contributed  to  tho  first  volume  by  I'ro- 
fes.sor  A.  C.  Bradley.  Of  tho  latter  it  woidd  be  almost  impos- 
.siblo  to  speak  too  hijjhly.  With  unlailing  good  taste  and  literary 
«harm  I'rofossor  Bradley  has  sot  before  us,  in  tho  narrow  compa.ss 
of  some  50  pages,  a  portrait  of  his  friend  which  all  who  had  any 
knowledge,  either  of  tho  man  or  his  influence  as  o  teacher,  must 
feel  to  bo  as  faithful  as  it  is  frnnk  and  tender.  Itidood,  by  its 
vivid  presentment  of  a  singidnrly  winning  i)ersonality  and  by 
tho  skill  with  which  it  dejiicts  a  life  of  quiot  and  uneventful 
4tevotion  to  a  lofty  ideal,  this  brief  memoir  reminds  us— and 
this  is  perhaps  tho  most  fitting  tribute  we  can  pay  to  its  merits  - 
of  Nottloship's  own  eloquent  Life  of  his  friend  and  teacher, 
T.  H.  Greou.  Only  Professor  Hrailley  has  the  great  advantage 
of  not  being  compelled,  as  Xottleship  was,  to  turn  aside  from  tho 
course  ot  his  narrative  in  order  to  expound  a  novel  philosophical 
system. 

Tho  extracts  from  Xettluship's  private  letters,  in  spite  of 
many  suggestive  thoughts  and  some  admirable  descriptions  of 
natural  sconerj-,  leave  on  the  whole  a  melancholy  impression  on 
the  mind.  It  is  not  only  that  here,  more  than  in  any  other  part 
of  the  book,  we  are  conscious  that  tho  author  has  not  fidly 
thought  oat  many  of  his  most  promising  ideas  ;  wo  aro  also  a 
little  saddened  by  the  spectacle  of  a  sensitive  and  meditative 
nature  bu.sying  itself  too  fre<]U0ntly  with  reliections  on  themes 
of  failure  and  mortality.  This  is  not  to  say  that  Nettleship  any- 
where betrays  anything  like  fear  or  apprehension  of  the  changes 
incidental  to  human  life  ;  but  there  are  natures,  and  his  apiwars 
to  have  been  one  of  them,  in  which  tho  tendency  to  brootl  over 
mortality  survives  the  fear  of  it.  i'ot  there  aro  in  these  letters 
many  passages  of  brighter  and  healthier  tone,  and  there  is  hardly 
All  extract  but  contains  some  original  reflection  or  observation. 
It  is  easy  to  discern,  in  countless  passages,  how  deoivseated 
was  Nettleship's  conviction  that  no  philosophy  is  worth  much 
«nlt>ss  it  is  an  honest  and  faithful  expression  of  a  genuine 
.oxiiorionce. 

I  can't  help  thinkine  [he  says]  that  it  would  be  mdch  bettor 
for  many  metaphysically-minded  people,  if  thoy  would  think 
about  the  things  which  thoy  hap]X!n  to  feel  and  have  real 
experience  of,  instead  of  taking  their  subjects  and  linos  of 
thought  from   other  people's   thinking. 

An  utterance  of  this  kind  goes  a  long  way  towards  explaining 
why  so  gifted  a  philosopher  ns  Nettleship  was  content  to  pro- 
duce so  little  published  work.  It  was  natural  that  a  man  who 
caret]  very  much  about  the  interpretation  of  concrete  exiwrienco 
and  very  little  about  the  technicalities  and  subtleties  of 
controversy  should  jirefor  the  work  of  teaching  young  men 
to  understand  tho  guiding  ideas  of  the  great  philosophers 
to  the  more  pretentious  task  of  empty  systom-making. 
Nettleship's  genius  was,  in  fact,  essentially  symi>athotic  and 
interi)retativo  rather  than  critical.  The  same  desire  to 
see  what  is  best  in  every  one  and  everything  which  led 
him    to    be,     as    many    thought,     over-tolerant   in   his   moral 


'I'ho  natural  bont  of  his  mind  wa«  atninKly  ■bown  ia 
his  lifi»-long  devotion  to  Plato,  tho  oxt«nt  of  which  is  indl- 
oatflil  by  the  fact  that  the  whole  Htmind  volume  of  thtm 
"  ttomaiiia  "   is    fdlud     by     oxtracU     from     '  ,,u    t>>* 

"  Rapubtio,"  while  a  brilliant  caaay   on   *'  1'  c«ption 

of  the  Goml  "  Ul  •  ■,  loM  than   a   •  I.     Tho 

source*  of    this   j  .)ii    with   the   ,  irr  nf»t 

hard  to  discover,    l.iku  .Nottledhip,  rii\tf>  held  .  ;at 

philoso|>hy,  to  ho  worth  an>tliiii-,  inimt  Ik>  o  '•  li.e 

record  of  cx|iorienc;eH  through  whiili  wo  have  i  ...I,  and 

by  the  light   i>f  which   wo   may  (ihai<o   onr  ■•.»  ^.nr 

fate.     What  to  most  of  us  apiiears  as  a  ct 

si>oculatioiui  woro  for  men  like  Uioae  soi.i>  ..f 

a  faith  by  which  it  is  right  to  live,  anfl  i  „, 

it  may  be  good  to  die.  It  was  — if  wo  may  lKTru«  a  wird  irora 
tlio  vocabulary-  of  evangelical  piety -largely  by  its  "  expori- 
mentttl  "  character  that  th<  y  of  Plato  appaalad  to  bia 

moit    ro"t'trating     Oxfonl  ••  Ho     iw>m»    to    me," 

Nettleship   writes,    in    '  la    truo  aa   it  to 

have  more  of  the  eteriKi  nature  in  him  t  «e 

except  Sliakespeuro."     Once   more,  Nettleship  clom-:  ..« 

Plato  in  his  dislike  for  nee<Ileas   technical   detail,   ai. „  „..t.ii- 

exprussed  conviction  that  tho  really  great  and  vital  iiuestion*  in 
philosophy  aro  just  those  simplest  and  most  elementary  onca 
whioh  the  professional  philosopher  is  prone  to  despise^  or  to 
overlook.     Porhaja,   in  virtue  of  this  temloncy  tow  :  li- 

city,  ho  was  more  at  home  with  tho  Greeks  than  in  f  ry 

philosophy,  much  of  which,  wo  are  tohl.  '  r 

him.     Tho  general  trend  of  philosophical  ;« 

to-day,  is    notoriou.sly  towards   ever-increasing  i| 

detail,    and   away   from    the    primitiveness     ^^  p 

admired.      It   was  the  simpler  and  wider  i- 

stituted  for  Nettleship  the  main  interest  ot    , „,.... .       ..  .jt 

he  wanted  was,  as  he  says,  to  be  "  brought  face  to  fac* 
with  elemental  things  "  :  to  details,  which,  whatever  their 
value,  are  far  from  "  elemental."  ho  was  on  the  whole  ir.- 
ditTerent.       In    a    word,    his   is    a    si   "  '  '      '  it 

"  synoptic  "  ty|)G  of  character  which  I  .1 

to    the    truo    philo.sopher.       An    un>  it 

suggest  that  this  ipiality  of  mind  was  » 

weaknes.s  as  well    aa    of  his  strength.     Ihj  t  it 

least  clear  that  Nettleship's  peculiar   turn  ■  n 

almost  ideal  interpreter  of  Plato.     It  < 

on  tho  "  Kc'public  "  and  his  other  coi.. .     :     ... ,  f 

Plato  we  find  little  enough  of  those  technical  discnwions  on 
I>oints  of  anticpiarian  interest  which  bulk  so  largo  in  the  arerai^o 
b<K>k  on  the  history  of  Greek  ]ibilosophy.  iiut  tho  reader  wboae 
desire  is  to  know  what  tlio  most  fertile  and  original  thinker  of 
tho  ancient  world  had  learned  from  his  experience  of  men  and 
things,  and  what  ho   had  to  teach  as  to  the  cond'ict  ■  il 

I'.nJ  every  Jiage   of  these   lectures   full   of  pp'fi  nnd  n:  v 

suggestions. 


The   "WTilte   Man's   Africa. 
8vo.     I^ondon,  IS»7. 


Poultney  Bigelow. 
Harpers.    16- 


"  White  Man's  Africa  "  is  the  son.'  leading  title  of  a 

st.>riei  of  pajxirs  which,  jutlging  by  inti;;  ,  ;icc,   were    pab- 

lishod,  or  intended  to  be   published,    on   the   subject    of    South 
.\frica   by  Mr.  Bigclow,  an  American,  who  pai^I  a  Ay      ^  -  »  '■• 
the  Transvaal,   tho   Orange    Free   State,  Natal,  ami 
shortly  after  tho  Jameson  Raid.     With    the  chara.*-  ■  - 
noas  of  his  nation.  Mr.  Bigelow  acknowledge!!  in  ,      ■   ■      '■   •' 

••  he  knows  nothing  on  f  t  "   on   which    ho    writes,   and 

then  j)rv>ceeds  to  oxpre-^.s  rong  views    of   his   own    with 

reference  to  a  rarioty  of  m^ttocA  on  which  it  ia  difficult  to  form 


8 


LITERATURE. 


[January  8,  1898. 


M  arfalMi  vttbo^  •  prolei^  alwly  of  th*  oowlitioM  of  South 

▲MCM. 

Wo  oaBBOi  howMtly  my  that  '  \laii'«  Afrion  "  ven-e* 

uiywiy  Miftd  |imh>u—  Mat'  •>   to   thi>   lii(tor>-  of 

Sootll  AfHe*  or  ol  tbii  raUtioaa  batwevn  Uraat  Brit«ii)  and  her 
Suatk  Afriwn  ooloW— .  At  the  Mine  time  Mr.  MiroIow  Km  con- 
Xti\9A  tn  gire  a  number  <tf  interesting  ikutchc*  of  South  African 
celol'T"'—  ii.««~.-.~...i  ->•>!  pertonal  anecdote*,  whicii,  if  thoy 
are    :  tic,  are  all  of  the  btn  trorato  ortlor. 

We  xiBiii  tiimi  ^r.  oij^fiow  ia  a  not  nnfarourtlile  •(leciroen  of 
theAjnancaaiiitarriMrer.  Ouronlr  complaint  ia  that  he  docs  not 
eootno  hiaoMlf  lo  ii'°  '  ut  giros  ua  a  iiumt>cr  of  crudu 

nAactioaa  on  Boatli  ..s  and   ii]M>n  tliu  dcfocta  <>f 

Bkiliah  ooloaial  ximinUfaaUou.  His  o^trnin);  cbaptor  on  thu 
JuaMMi  Raid  eooaiata  mainly  of  i-xtrnrt<  fr< n  .1  iMnry  kept,  or 
•nppoMd  to  bo  kopt,  by  an   English    1  ^lloaL■com- 

pautiedtho  Krogeradorp  expedition,  but  ...  ..    .Mr.Uigelow 

doaa  DOt  feel  authorice^l  to  disclose.  As  Mr.  Bigelow'a  in- 
formant QoDoludea  thia  statement  by  sayine,  "  Wo  were  nothing 
i  t  pirata*  and  richly  daaerved  hanging, every  one  of  us,"  we  arc 
■Hit  ineliaod  to  attaeh  great  raluo   to   his   <r    '  Xur  i-an 

—  ■■JgB   Bodb  mora  weight   to  an   anon  nd  of  Mr. 

UigakMr,  a  Boar  gootloman,  who 
Dr.  Bendabwfg  and  who.  w<>  arr  gi 
and    I 
of   inforas . . 

ean  aaldom  make  out  who  is  the  responsible  authority 
lor  any  of  the  many  ramarkablu  sUtc-munta  cuntoinod  in  "  White 
Man's  .\frica." 

To  Eiv'?-'" '-- 'Iptb  the  most   interesting   of    Mr.    Bigelow's 
aketcbes  v.  ly  be  the  article   containing  the  narrative  of 


'  d  under  the  a/i'as  of 

rmcd,  "could  repeat 

liour."     Mr.    Bigelow's 

lold    and    so   mvsterinus 


his  interview   wuii    1' 
American   and     thci.  1 
app(«n    to   hare   ri  >    n 
aotliorities,  aiHl  if  hi 
an  amount   of    i'.t!  '  n< 
which  he  is  not  i':  ',':.•■  I 
Mr.  Bigel.ir      ■  i  ', 
ti».  among  other   tiun,;? 
■•  <Tjii'rienc«d  religion. 


i.■.^t    K: 


1, 


:  iii;cr.     The  fact  of  his  being  an 

uably    unfriendly    to    England 

)iim    to    the  favour  of  the  Boer 

-  correct  tlio  rri-si<Ient  showed 

'  oiiverxation  with  Mr.  Bigelow 

11  It     i  .ii-]ila_ving  to  ordinary  visitors. 

IS  opportunities  to  advantage.     He  tells 

,  how  (»om  Paul,  in  Methodist  phrase, 

"  One  time  ho  (Kruger)  had  a  strticglo 

'•:d  became  troub1c<l  in  spirit.  Of  a  night  lie  gave  his 

•.era  to  read  in  the  Bible,  and  then  went  suddenly 

i"<  days,  never  com  .     .     ."  A  rescue  party 

■ut  to  sock  for  the  i  isband  anil  discovered  his 

^  ;  hymns  in  the  bush.    "  They 

iier  and   thirst,    and    brought 
Ever  since  then  he  showed  a  more  special 
"  ■■   awl    religion— he  was  a  change<l  man  alto- 

g^thar.  He  iired  lor  religion,  telling  that  the  lK)rd  had  opened 
hia  eye*  and  shown  him  eventthing. "  It  is  a  noteworthy  coinci- 
<leoee.  in  Mr.  Bigelow's  opinion,  "  that  Paul  Kmger  became  a 
raal  Chriatiaii  at  the  aame  age  aa  was  the  present  German 
Emperor  whan  he  first  developed  hia  great  energies  in  this  ilirec- 
tion."    Aooording  to  Mr.  bigelow'a  Inforn  i  t 

waa  nntil  an  adranoed  age  a  man  <  : 
BtTMigtli.  Ho  allot  big  game  when  sovt-n,  killed  his  first 
litw  wbMi  aUvm,  and  fuoght  hi*  first  Uttle  when  thirteen. 
H*  enald  ootmn  any  wild  beast  or  Kaffir,  and  ride  a 
l«r*-faeeke(l  horse  standing  on  his  head  with  his  feet  in 
tba  air,  aiMi  suqaaswl  Hill  Cody's  cowUys  in  hia  feat*  of 
bocaemanship.  To  pain  he  waa  repf^rte<l  to  be  indifferent,  if  not 
inaansible,  an<I  «hcn  suffering  from  toothache  cut  the  toots  of 
th0  deeayed  tooth  oot  of  his  gums  with  a  pcn-knifu.  Similar 
l^ganda  need  to  he  told  a>MKit  Abralur.i  Lincoln  ;  and  wo  Imvo  no 
doobt  that  amidat  all  the  obvious  ■  1,    of  tliene   storiea 

there  is  a  oartain  aiaall  sabatratni .  ; ruth. 

Oxir  OhurcbM  and  Why  We  Belong:  to  Them.    By 
Varlotu  Authors.    7|x6iln..  *1  pp.    l/..i.Ion.  imc. 

Service  and  Paton.    0/- 

The  chief  nae  of  thi*  .vdleotion  of  papers  is,  in  our  opinion, 
the  ofiiortanity  it  will   afTord   to  Churchman  to   learn   a   few 


elamentary  facts  about  Nonconformists.  Churchmen  are  fnr  mora 
ignorant  about  thu  Dissenting  Inxlies  than  thu  latter  are  about 
the  doctrines  and  pracUoos  of  the  Church.  The  valuable  lecturer 
of  the  late  Canon  Curteis,  delivered  many  years  ago,  did  a  good 
deal  to  instruct  thoughtful  Churchmen  on  the  subject,  but  theru 
undoubtenlly  remains  a  vast  mass  of  ignorance,  and  oven  of  in- 
difference, among  the  members  of  the  Anglican  communion,  us  to 
tlie  beliefs  and  sentiments  of   their  "  Nonconforming  brethren." 

The  chapters  on  the  Free  Churches  are  far  better  done 
than  the  two  devoted  to  the  Establiahod  Church.  Canon  Knox 
Little,  who  has  been  selected  to  speak  for  "  The  Church  of  Eng- 
land (High),"  is  neither  vory  trustworthy  'n  his  historical 
review,  nor,  wo  iuiagine,  by  any  means  repre^ontotivo  of  thoee 
for  whom  ho  .undertakes  to  speak  in  his  reoommendation  of 
certain  "  etlifying  ceremonies  "  and  "  truly  Catholic  practices." 
Those  ceremonies  and  practices  are,  of  course,  specifically  con- 
demned by  Prebendary  Webb  I'eploe,  who  is  the  spokesman  of. 
another  body  descrilwd  as ''The  Church  of  England  (Evangelical)." 
But  his  paper,  candid  as  he  is  in  recognizing  the  great 
benefit  to  the  Church,  and  not  least  to  the  Evangelical  liarty,  of 
the  Tractorian  movement,  sounds  too  much  thu  note  of  protest 
and  complaint.  The  pathetic  apjieal  he  thinks  it  necessary  to 
make  on  behalf  of  the  Evuncelists  that  they  should  not  bo  con- 
sidered trespassers  on  Church  ground  is  hardly  suggustive  of  the 
"  comfortable  assurance  "  and  "  patient  submission  "  which  he 
thinks  are  among  the  distinguishing  marks  of  Evungelical 
Churchmen,  This  stands  in  marked  contrast  to  the  tone  of  con- 
fidence which  runs  through  the  papers  written  by  loading  mem- 
bers of  bodiea  outside  the  Church.  These,  of  course,  do  not  in- 
clude thu  Roman  Catholics  or  tho  Unitarians.  The  floman 
Catholics  would  not  recognize  any  common  ground  with  the 
"  Churches  "  of  this  book  ;  nor  would  tho  latter  with  the 
Unitarians.  The  best  pai>er8  are,  perhaps,  Dr.  Hotlgkin's  on  the 
Quakers — though  he  does  not  mention  the  recent  conccssion.'i 
made  by  tho  Friends  towards  u  critical  study  of  tho  Bible -Mr. 
Glover's  on  thu  Baptists, and  Dr.  Horton's  able  exposition  of  the 
Congregationalist  position.  Mr.  Telford,  who  represents  the 
Metho<list  body,  has  a  confidence  which  partake*  a  little  too 
much  of  self-satisfaction.  V.'e  may  commend  to  him  Mr. 
Horton's  remark  that  "  statistics  mean  nothing  "  and  the 
warning  of  Professor  Horklcss,  who  speaks  fur  the  Established 
Church  of  Scotland,  that  when  tho  defender  of  a  Church  empha- 
sizes its  excellence  "  tho  instinct  of  religion  teaches  him  that  he 
is  exalting  that  which  should  bo  abased  in  tho  sight  of  the  Most 
High." 

It  is  satisfactory  to  note  throughout  these  papers  an  absence 
of  political  feeling— at  any  rate  so  far  as  England  and  even 
Wales  are  cor.comeil.  Wo  hear  much  more  of  it,  of  course,  when 
we  come  to  Scotland.  It  was  a  political  instinct  which  made  a 
prominent  member  of  the  Free  Church  say  that  his  communion 
"  ha<l  a  veBte<l  interest  in  the  defects  of  the  National  Church." 
Dean  Stanley  maintained  that  the  Unite<I  Presbyterian  Church 
was  tho  "  most  political  of  Christian  Churches  " — a  sweeping 
assertion,  but  ono  which  receives  some  j'istification  from  the 
paper  of  Mr.  Mac  Ewen  who  is  hero  its  spokesman.  Tlie  readable 
and  succinct  articles  on  the  three  Presbyterian  communions  of 
Scotland  have,  like  other  papers  in  this  book,  their  value  as 
part  of  an  instructive  hamUxiok.  Probably  on  no  subject  of 
political  controversy  are  Englishmen  at  present  so  unfitted  to- 
form  an  opinion  as  on  Scotch  diaestablishmunt.  And  Kounion — & 
question  as  to  which  eve.ry  writer  in  this  book  has  natiirallysome- 
thing  to  soy  -that,  too,  is  in  Scotland  mainly  a  |>olitical  (|uesti<in. 
Tho  throe  Churchos  are  founded  on  tho  same  basis  an<l  work  in 
the  same  spirit.  They  havo  all,  whether  explicitly  <ir  not. 
abanilone<l  their  original  Calvinism,  and  have  shown  a  liberal  spirit 
towards  Scriptural  criticism.  What  keeps  them  apart  is  a  political 
fact  oidy.  This  is  not  so,  or  not  mainly  so,  in  England,  where- 
Reunion  is  far  less  practicable,  and  has  a  far  less  definite 
meaning.  To  tho  Welsh  Nonconformist  it  means,  first. 
Reunion  of  the  Free  Churches  in  Wales.  To  the  Methmlist 
it  chiefly  mean*  Reunion  of  tho  various  Metbo<list  iMHiies, 
which  has  been  aocompliahed   in   Ireland   and    in  Canada,   but 


January  8,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


0 


still  presentn  formidable  diffloultios,  chiefly  of  »  financial 
kind,  in  Knglnnd.  Tho  liopoi  which  Canon  Knox  l.ittin 
oxproRBOH  for  any  gonoral  l{4jiini<>n  rocoivo  littlo  oniroiirago- 
mont  in  thin  book.  Tho  NonconformiHtit  Npnnk  ordy  of  aonio 
purely  Kpiritii.il  rajyprm-hfment,  whilo  tho  Canon  impotoa  con- 
ditions such  as  tliat  tho  ininistore  of  othor  btHlioi  "  shall  seek 
for  ordination  from  apostolic  hands."  The  l>ook  will,  howeror, 
holp  a  consideration  of  tho  question  by  teaching  ditforent 
religious  bodies  a  gocMl  deal  that  they  ought  to  know  about 
each  othor. 


LITERARY. 


HANDBOOKS    OP    ENGLISH    LITERATURE. 

A  Dictionary  of  English  Authors.  Hy  R.  Farquhar- 
Bon  Sharp,  of  ihf  liiitisli  .Mu.scuni.  S  •  .">j"iii.,  vi.  i.Tl(jj)p. 
London,  isftl  Red'way.    7,6 n. 

A  Handbook  of  English  Literature.  OriKinnllv  coni- 
nih'd  by  Austin  Dobson.  New  Kdition.  l{cvi.s<'d,  with  New 
rhiiptfis,  1111(1  Kxtt'iidod  to  the  I'n'.sciit  Tiiiic,  by  W.  Hall 
Griffin,  H.A.,  &c.    7i  xoiin.,  xvi.  +:»t  pp.     l»iiib>n.  I.sin. 

Crosby  Lockwood.    7  6 

Victorian  Literature :  Sixty  Years  of  Books  aii<l  Book- 
men. Uy  Clement  Shor1>er.  7x.")iii.,  iv.  i  22S  pp.  I»ndon. 
1807.  Bowden.    2,6 

Both  tlio  "  Dictionary  "and  tlio  "  IfandUiok  "ore designed, 
in  Mr.  l)obsuu'.s  words,  "  to  givo  a  concise  and.  as  a  rule, 
chronological  record  of  tho  jirincipul  English  authors." 
Unfortunately  tho  execution  of  these  two  books  soums  to 
vary  so  greatly  in  merit  that  one  can  hartl  ly  rocommond  them 
together.  Mr.  Dobson's  book,  in  tho  form  which  I'rofessor 
Gritlin  has  given  it,  is  an  altogether  admirable  and  scholarly 
piece  of  work.  ]SIr.  Sharp's  book  is,  one  regrets  to  say,  defaced 
by  a  host  of  errors  and  omissions  that  scarcely  justify  tho  name 
of  tho  licadipiartors  of  literary  research  on  its  title-page.  To 
take  tho  last  Crst,  we  can  commend  Mr.  Sharp's  idea  ;  a  con- 
cise dictionary  of  authors  intorloavcd  here  and  there  for 
additions,  as  is  this  volume,  would  bo  very  useful  if  it  w^ero 
trustworthy,     fie  says  : — 

In  tho  Ciiso  of  each  author  the  (>ssenti.%l  fnctn  in  his  career  are  stated 
as  briefly  us  is  practicable,  foUono  I  by  as  complete  as  possible  a  list 
(it  the  first  O'litioiis  of  his  works,  arranged  clironologicnlly.  .  .  .  The 
earliest  collected  edition  of  an  author's  works  is  mentioned,  and  in  most 
eases  the  latest  or  most  complete  :  a  list  of  works  traiLslatcd  or  o<Iiteil 
by  him  is  «pi)ended  :  and  reference  is  made  to  the  standard  biography 
of  each  author,  where  such  exists. 

A  book  efliciontly  compiled  on  thoso  lines  is  bound  to  be  '>f 
great  assistance  to  tho  student  of  litoratiiro,  and  of  8ervi(^o  to  all 
who  havo  in  any  way  to  deal  with  letters.  But  there  is  one 
indispensable  condition  of  tho  usefulness  of  a  concise 
dictionary  which  is  to  servo  as  an  authority,  and  that 
is  that  it  shall  be,  within  the  limits  of  human  fallibility* 
reasonably  at-curate.  Mr.  Sharp's  book  does  not  seem  to  us  to 
fulfil  that  oiidition,  though  tho  expenditure  of  some  more 
labour  on  revision  may  niako  it  do  so.  We  havo  not,  of  course, 
examined  every  article,  but  wo  have  garnered  so  large  a  crop  of 
slips  from  the  few  that  we  havo  read  as  to  suspect  tho  rest. 
Some  of  these,  no  doubt,  are  merely  misprints,  like  the  state- 
ment tliat  A(idison'3  daughter  was  born  "  ;J3  Jan.,  1718, "  tho 
mention  of  Mr.  Meredith's  "  Case  of  General  Ople  and  Mrs. 
Camper,"  the  assertion  that  Rowo  went  to  school  in  lt>38,  the 
asoriptiim  of  Scott's  "  Tales  of  a  Grandfather  "  to  1827,  or  of 
Kossetti's  "  Sir  Hugh  tho  Horon  "  to  1843.  But  one  l)ogins  to 
mistrust  a  lexicographer  who  tells  us  as  an  undoubted  fact  that 
Addison  received  a  pension  of  tSOO  a  year  in  161t7,  that  Scott's 
"  Essays  on  Chivalry,  Romance,  and  the  Drama  "  were  first 
published  in  1888,  or  that  Buckle's  "  History  of  Civilization  in 
Franco  and  Knpland,  Spain  and  Scotland  "  (18()6)  is  a  different 
work  from  his  "  History  of  Civilizati(m  in  England  "  (18o7-(>l). 
Theso  are  trilling  slips,  it  may  bo  said,  but  they  shako  one's 
faith  in  the  general  accuracy  of  tho  work.  Mr.  Sharp's  omis- 
sions aro  even  more  serious  ;  the  worst  is  in  tho  notice  of  Shake- 
speare,   where   he   fails   to   record   the   separate  publication   of 


"  PariclM,"  ••  (Hhollo,  '  and  "  Tho  PMridtwU  P(l(r 
dooa   not    tell    us   that    Mr.    Archer   tranalatcH   th*   "  I.. 
Nanson,"  that  lilavkntone  wrote  pocitry,  th*t  Oarr>>  L  > 
author  of    ••  High    Life    Holow   Stair*,"   that   Mr. 
editing   »   mnnumontal   HUng    Dictionary,    or   that    V,.      i '  .^  . 
edited  "  A  Book  of   Iriah   Vorao  "  ;  and  theao  arv   all  as    nn- 
p.....»   ..  .1,,.   «....,  ,r|,i,.h  1,0  fivoa  in  what  profaaa  to  )••  com- 
!  "n  did  not  aottlo  in  Samoa  in  IWO,  a*  Mr. 

*    "'  ;    t'l  f   Htevcnaon'a  Dates 

I  IIS  ia  unf  s  Mid  of  sach  |->at- 

huuious  works  as  "  l-'aUlin,  '  "  In  liio  .South  S««a,"  &«.  Nor 
i\nf\  nop  iindenitand  on  what  theory  .Mr  Sharp  can  eiiooae  tlio 
'  n  of  an  author's  work*   whan  b*  omit*  any   rWeranu* 

t  s     Chaucer,    tho    Cambridga    8liaka«pean>.    Masson'a 

Mihoii,  hllis  and  Yeata'a  Blake,  tic,     Mr.  Sharp  tv 

rclie<l  rather  on  caitaloguos  than  on   a  knowlodgo   of    ,.; 

or      he      would     not    tell     ua      that     "  Lyridas  "     appeared 
"  in  "  "  Justa  Edoiurdo  King    N'anfrago  "  ;   that     ■   '     '      " 
K«ading   for   Schools  "  and  "  Isaiah   of   Jerusalem 
merely    edited    but    written    by    Arnold,    or    tiiat   " 
I'roplibey  of  Israel's  iU<storation  "  was  a  dilTorant  w<<: 
latter;  that  Mr.  Henley  wrote,  not   edited,  "  I.yin  II  .      . 

or  that  Percy  wrote  the   "  Heliipies."     It    is  ;i;'f   :     •  i| 

.it  one  c-        ■  t 

:h  a  thon.M 

Of -Me-     ■<    1 1    : lonand  Grillin's  "  M  .  '  on  tho  otlxir 

hand,  we  !....l:  tn  .-sjicak   in  terms  of  lu.  , ..I   pm-""       '•  ■- 

impossible  to  desiro  that  the  work  should  have  bo<": 

If  it  seems  that  excessire  space  has  been  dev<.t<  ! 

century— two-fifths  of  the  book— no  doubt  that  i    ■ 

exigency  of  the  examination-hall.      T° 

writers  as  Bacon,  Tope,  Thackeray,  and  " 

done,   and  provide  tho   necessary    leaven   U>t  a 

goatible  mass   of   facts   and   dates.     Subject  t 

limitations  of  its  kind,  this  may  be  pronoun  i  excellent 

history  of  our  literature. 

Tlio  critic,  according  to  Victor  Hugo,  has  no  right  to  inquir* 
whether  it  is  desirable  that  a  book  which  is  submitt«<l  to  his 
judgment  should  hare  boon  written  at  all  ;  his  business  is  merely 
to  say  whether  tho  book  as  it  stands  is  good  or  bad.  Thus  we 
may  spare  ourselves  the  pain  of  asking  whether,  bocauso  the 
I  '     •  passed  t!  •  t 

«\ry  that  .  1 

lod.       ill.   .>h' 
iesirable  ;    wli- 
must   obviously   depend   upon    the   nature  >ok.     Two 

ways   occur   to   the   mind    in  which   an    ii;  ■••■l    even 

useful  book  might  have  been  written,  within  .  .ss  as 

Mr.  Shorter  has  allotto<lto  himself,  upon  En  •  •':o 

last  sixty  j-ears.  Ono  plan  would  have  l)cen  t  i 

critical  essay,  involving  a  surv  '     literary  t.-ndeni  h  s  ni.ii  ttx 

estimate  of  tho  main  achievei  it  period.     Theothenlan 

would  have  followed  the  exai.  .  Dobson  and    '  > 

and  given   ii«  a    handlxiok  of  for  which  mnr,  4 

wouM  '■  have  lx<i  ■  o  succvos- 

ful  (  .'f  the  first  that  of  tho 

socontl.  as  we  have  already  p<'  .iccuracy.     Mr. 

Shorter  (b'os  not  here  ahow  a~  we  shoald   have 

hoped  from  him. 

A  few  passages  are  worth  extracting,  as  they  display  ti.e 
writer's  attitude  towards  literature.  "  sonthcy's  '  Cowpor."  " 
it  seems,  "is  a  much  better  biography  than  his  'Xelson,'  but 
in  Cowper  tho  world  has  almost  ceased  to  bo  intereated."  Sir. 
Matthew   Arnold's    "p..     ■  II  of  him  t' 

Swinburne's    "  Kve    At'  '    "  takp- 


and    -  .11     forth 

"  fivr  11    every 

not  include  ••  Barry   Lyndon."      It  is  :•  to   bo   assured 

that  Mr.  Lecky's   works   are   "justly   ,    , though  that  is 

not  quite  the  epithet  one  would  choose  for  Air.  Lccky.  Profeeaor 

■i 


10 


LITERATURE. 


[January  8,  1898. 


Max  IMlbr  •'  taay  alnost  b*  wid  to  h«T»  ereatod  "  tha  aeienoa 
of  oomparatiTa  philology  ;  mneli  rirtaa  in  "  almoat  "  !  Buekia 
u  **  atill  wiilelv  roail  in  Roaaia"  ;  ba  u  a  writar  of  aqual  import- 
anoa  with  "  John  Aildinftoo  Sjrmoods,  wboaa  '  Ranaissanoe  in 
Italy  '  ia  a  work   of  great  litarary   merit  "  ;    Mr.  Shorter  has  a 

ai^pilar  art  of -- '' -  .--    ■'  i.:-  i,^^  goniu»  in  a  ooncatena- 

mliii^  .  *,  indeed, aaom  to  be  aolely 

I  OB  tha  putUistitu:  a  lod^jur  &111I  the  lista  of  books  in  demand 
at  tba  fraa  Ubcmriaa.  To  hara  "  a  large  aharo  of  public 
attantion  "  ia  tha  highaat  pcaiaa  ba  oan  frive  a  great  writer. 
Kvaa  Biai  Cook  haa  "  elaima  to  oonaideration,"  becanse  her 
•«  Joomal  "waa  "  ona  of  tha  moat  prominent  publications  nf  the 
daj."  Diokaaa  aajr  ba  daeriad  by  "  literary  "  people,  whom 
Mr.  Shorter  alwaya  mantiom  with  suspicion,  but  his  audience 
inolndaa  "  tha  oowiUaM  thouaands  whom  the  School  Doard  haa 
givan  to  tha  reading  world. "  therefore  be  is  a  groat  novelist, 
"  PopoUr  "  and  "  sreat  "  are  evidently  sj-nonyms  in  Mr. 
Sbottar'a  mind,  which  aaems  to  be  curiously  ty]>ica1  of  the 
"  ooontlaaa  thooaanda  "  aforeaaid. 

Iliat  ba  bopea  to  be  himaalf  popular  ia  shown  by  his 
laqwaat  for  "  corrections  for  the  next  edition "  :  and  as  one 
ia  ahraya  glad  to  favour  a  laudable  ambition,  one  may  offer 
a  faw  oorreetiona  at  random.  Lord  Tennyson  did  not  "  ac- 
oapi  a  peerage  in  18M."  Tennyson  did  not  dedicate  some 
of  hia  booka  to  Browning.  "  Lady  Geraldino's  Courtship  " 
ia  Bua<ia0t«d  on  p.  13.  ••  The  Earthly  Paradise  "  is  not  '•  told 
by  taanty-fonr  travellers."  The  refrain  of  R.  S.  Hawker's 
''Song  of  tha  Waatam  Hen"  is  old,  and  was  chanted  among 
tha  paaaaota  at  the  timo  of  the  Seven  Hishops,  exactly  as 
Maoaalay  aayt.  Hawker's  deception  was  of  quite  another  sort. 
"  Bomola  "  was  not  written  three  years  before  "  Felix  Holt." 
To  aajr  that  "  in  1880  Miss  Mary  Ann  Evans  became  Mrs. 
Walter  Cross,"  ami  to  omit  all  mention  of  Lowes,  is  to  convoy 
a  curiously  wrong  impression  of  her  life.  One  would  like  to 
know  Mr.  Shorter'a  authority  for  saying  that  Carlyle  is  intro- 
dneed  in  "  Alton  Locke  "  in  the  pers<^>n  of  an  old  Scotch  book- 
aallar,  or  that  Mrs.  Gaakell's  "  Life  of  Charlotte  Bronte  "  has 
had  a  laigar  aale  than  any  other  biography  in  our  literature. 
Than  waa  onoa  a  man  called  Boawoll— but  that  in  another 
oaatvy.  Soott  and  Staranaon  ware  not  "  destined  for  Writcr- 
Mf»  to  tha  Bignat  "  ;  both  ware  callc<l  to  the  Bar.     T»  describe 

»l  Warrea  aa  "  a  doctor  "  shows  entire  ignorance  of  his 
To  say  that  the  "  men  of  eminence  "  of  1876 
inelodad  "Lord  Tennyaon  and  George  Eliot "  is  worthy 
of  a  writer  who  talks  of  a  "  biu  noire,"  describes 
Qaocga  Borrow  as  tha  only  Victorian  traveller  "  whoso 
books  make  literature,"  and  says  that  a  scientific  work  "  has  the 
traaaeaodant  marit  of  giving  '  t   as   well   as   instruction 

•Tan  to  tha  readers   of   thi'  novels."    It   is  useful  to 

kn<tw  that  "  in  185i  Cliarlottu  Uronte  became  Mrs.  A.  B. 
Xicbolls  and  the  wife  of  her  father's  curate,"  but  it  sounds 
lika  biguay.  Gibbon  would  not  have  "  ruvollod  in  an  apparent 
aodorasment  "—be  waa  a  scholar.  It  will  be  news  to  Mr.  Brj-ce 
that  his  easay  on  the  "  Holy  Roman  Empire  "  "  created  q»iito  a 
(nrora  "  at  Oxford,  and,  in  its  enlarge<l  shape,  is  a  "  sketch  of 
Oarman  history."  And  it  is  not  very  kind  to  say  that  in  Mr. 
BaaUn'a  fantona  shop  "  nothing  but  the  best  tea  was  sold  at  a 
lair  pciaa."  Perhaps  the  explanation  of  this  is  that  Mr.  Shorter 
poaaaaaaa  a  atyla,  as  he  aays  of  Stavenson,  "  not  alwaya  rigidly 
gramnatiaal." 

James  Ol&rence  KanKon,  hlB  Selected  Poems,  with 
a  Study.  Louise  Imogen  Oulney.  7  i -.'lin.,:*!!  pp.  it<>»uiii, 
M.-uw..  nnd  I>inil<>ii.  IHii.    lAmsoD  Wolffe.   Johii  Liane.   5,- 

Life  and  Writings  of  James  Clarence  Mangan. 
Br  D.  J.  ODonOKhue.  H>,  .  .',iin  .  ir/i  |.|..  I-:,linliiiri.'li.  Dublin. 
ChicaKo,  and  Peabudy.  18U7.  Oeddes.    "7/6 

It  is  qnita poaaibla  both  t<>  •  •■<   nndorrato  the 

nariU  of  Janaa  Maagan  ;  bat  no  •  -,  would  contend 

*fcs»  ha  wa*  a  grast  poat  tor  of  the  first- 

— ad  rolitmo  and  tha  t,  ,|  to  it,  has  not 

oandtorapobUafa  mora  than  a  aeUction  of  bis  works,  and  in  that 


soloction,  OS  well  as  in  Mr.  O'Donoghuo's,  there  are  pieces  which 
nothing  but  the  warmth  of  Irish  patriotism  or  the  artiour  of 
personal  admiration  can  keep  alive.  Mangan,  in  fact,  waa  a 
very  uno<|ual  writer,  sometimes  rising  to  considorablu  heights, 
and  sometimes  falling  heavily  and  perversely  to  the  ground. 
He  wrote  at  least  800  poems,  of  which  |>erhH|>s  200  are  original. 
Taking  his  work  as  a  whole,  it  can  only  bo  said  of  it,  as  of  the 
curate's  doubtful  egg,  that  '']>artaof  it  are  excellent."  Selec- 
tion and  rejection  l>eing  necessary  in  such  a  case  as  this,  Miss 
Guinoy  has  done  her  part  with  taste  and  judgment ;  and  if  her 
"Study  "  or  memoir,  like  that  of  Mr.  O'Donoghuo,  oxtonuatcs 
too  much,  it  must  be  remembered  that  in  writing  of  Mangan  a 
groat  deal  might  have  Ixtoii  set  down  in  malire.  He  had,  indeed, 
his  f.iults,  but  against  them  must  bo  placed  his  poetic  nature,  or 
at  least  the  unbalanced,  imaginative,  feckless  nature  with  which 
l>oota  aro  often  credite<l.  There  can  hardly  be  a  sadder  story 
tluin  his  in  tlie  whole  history  of  literory  men,  though  Savage, 
Chatterton.and  I'oul  Verloino  aroomong  them.  To  l)o  at  once  a 
genius,  o  drudge,  apau|ier,  and  an  opium  eater,  to  live  in  poverty 
and  to  (lie  in  a  ho.spital,  is  as  melancholy  a  lot  as  can  bo 
imagined.  Nor  would  he  deserve  loss  pity  if  wodenied  his  genius, 
and  read  alcohol  for  opium  and  cholera  for  starvation.  His 
faults,  whatever  they  may  have  l>fon,  injured  liimsoU  alone  ; 
but  genius,  of  a  kind,  he  certainly  had.  It  was  a  genius  of  a 
desultory,  unpractical  sort,  and  all  the  circumstances  of  his 
life  forbade  its  development.  That  is  abundantly  clear  from 
both  these  books. 

He  wa-s  born  in  Dublin  in  1803,  and  died  in  the  Meath 
Hospital,  whether  from  cholera  or  exhaustion  matters  not,  in 
1819.  There  is  an  atmosphere  of  uncertainty  about  him.  The 
cause  of  his  death  is  doubtful.  Mr.  O'Donoghuo  says  that  it 
was  cholera;  Miss  Guiney  hold.s  that  it  was  starvation.  His 
second  name  was  assumed.  His  i>ortrait  in  Mr.  O'Donoghiie's 
book  is  described  as  "  perhaps  remote  from  the  truth."  So  much 
is  vague  that  whole  chapters  of  his  life  are  blank.  Miss  Guiney 
is  sometimes  reduced  to  inference,  and  says  with  tnith  that 
he  is  no  subject  for  biography.  Mr.  O'Donoghue  says  that  his 
intimate  friends  often  lost  sight  of  him  for  months.  As  a  lK>y 
he  earned  his  living,  such  as  it  was,  as  an  attorney's  copying 
clerk.  Later,  he  supi>orted  himself,  or  attempted  to  do  so,  by 
jourralism  and  verse  writing.  Opium,  and  ofterwanls  alcohol, 
used  jxrhaps  as  an  escape  from  opium,  led  to  the  inevitable  end. 
John  Mitchel  said  of  him  : — "  There  were  two  Mangans,  one  well 
known  to  the  Muses,  the  other  to  the  i>olico;  one  soared  through 
the  empyrean  and  sought  the  stars,  the  other  lay  too  often 
in  the  guttlers  of  Peter-street  and  Bride-street."  The  Mangan 
whom  the  Muses  know  was  an  extraordinarily  picturesque  man 
with  refino<l  features,  who  was  alwaj-s  writing  and  always  selling 
his  versos  fur  next  to  nothing.  Ho  knew  no  Erso,  but  wrote 
spirited  ballads  and  songs  by  the  help  of  translotions.  He 
knew  no  Oriental  language,  but  wrote  many  pieces  purport- 
ing to  he  translations  of  Turkish  or  Persian  poems.  Ho  tlid, 
in  fact,  translate  from  the  German,  and,  above  all,  he  wrote 
much  that  was  frankly  original.  In  his  translations  of  Irish 
ballads  he  did  good  service  to  literature,  but  not  to  Young 
Ireland  politics.  Miss  Guinoy  gives  reasons  for  thinking  that 
"  Young  Ireland  must  have  found  him  a  most  useless  person." 
Ho  was  rather  o  poet  than  a  politician,  and  few  of  his  poems 
have  the  insurrectionary  flavour  of  such  verses  as  Scott  wrote  for 
Wavorley.  But,  judged  simply  as  literature,  "  My  dork  Uora- 
lecn,"  the  Irish  original  of  which  was  written  in  the  time  of 
Elisabeth,  is  a  fine  performance,  and  one  of  the  host  of  its  kind. 
Many  of  tho  others,  and  this  is  true  of  Mangan  generally,  aro 
disfigured  by  an  insobriety  of  rhyme  and  metro  which  spoils 
their  music.  Tho  shackles  of  metre,  the  rostriction.s  of  rhyme, 
were  unknown  to  Mangan.  He  rhymes  as  ho  likes  and  sings 
any  tune  that  cornea  into  his  head,  often  with  groat  effect,  but 
sometimes  with  none  at  all.  But  it  must  bo  owned  that  he  know 
a  good  many  tunes  and  sang  with  great  variety.  He  wrote  a  few 
sonnets  that  at  least  como  near  to  formal  precision,  and  somn 
charming  lyrics  that  have  the  true  lyrical  ring  about  them.  As 
nothing   can  be   leas   satisfactory  than   a  cold  description  of  a 


Jaimary  8,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


writer's  fM>lti  and  merita,  wo  mny  quote  a  few  veraM — xl 

tn  liiH  book— which  ■iirely  contain  l>oth  pathoa  ami  poetry.     Ilu 

bills  tho  book 

Tell  how  his  boyhoo<l  was  ono  ilroar  iiij;ht-hnnr, 
How  shonx  for  him,  throiinh  his  p-iof  and  I'loom. 
No  star  of  alt  lieavon  sends  to  light  our 
Path  to  tho  tomb. 


Anil  toil  how  now,  iimid  wrork  and  sorrow, 
Anil  want,  and  sicknimH,  and  liouxoloss  nights, 
Ho  bidus  in  calnnutsH  tho  silunt  morrow 
That  no  ray  lights. 

And  lives  ho  still,  thon  ?  Vt>s  I  old  and  hoary 
At  thirty-nino,  from  ilospair  and  woo, 
Ho  livos,  onduring  what  futiiro  story 
Will  novor  know. 

Him  grant  a  ernvo  to,  ye  pitying  noblo, 
Duop  in  your  bosoms  ;  there  lot  him  dwell  ! 
He,  too,  had  tears  for  all  souls  in  trouble 
Here,  and  in  !;i'II. 


Style.    I ?v  Walter  Raleigh.    8xr>}in..  12i)pp.    I/ind<.n. 
1807.  Arnold.    6/- 

Stylo  is  so  largely  un  individual  matter,  is,  in  fact,  so 
much  tho  expression  of  certain  tom|>orameMtR  and  natures  in 
literature,  that  ho  who  got.i  out  to  lay  dowti  any  kind  of  theory 
•on  such  a  subject  must  bo  aware  that  ho  is  writing  within 
•tlofiiiitn  limits.  It  is  part  of  Professor  Ilaleigli's  success  in  the 
present  book  that  ho  recognizes  the  t>oundaries  beyond  which  ho 
may  not  pass,  and  confines  himself  to  certain  great  )>rinciples 
which  are  world-wide.  Hut  tho  book  is  much  more  than  this  ; 
it  abounds  in  felicitous  phrase  which  is  at  times  apt  to  become 
fantastic.  Brilliant  it  invariably  is,  and,  in  the  main,  sufficing. 
"  Other  costures  shift  and  change  and  flit,  this  is  the  ultiipate 
and  enduring  revelation  of  personality."  Wo  welcome  this 
sentence  which  describes  ■'  stj'lo,"  and  particularly  tho  words 
•"  revelation  of  personality."  Far  more  easily  than  by  inquiring 
into  Milton's  political  or  theological  opinions  shall  we  gain 
some  idea  of  his  personality  by  merely  pondering  the  lines — 
Not  that  fair  field 

Of  Knnn,  where  Proserpine  gathering  flowers, 

Herself  a  fairtT  flower,  by  ploomy  Ois 

VTu  gathered  :  which  cost  Ceres  all  that  pain 

To  seek  her  through  the  world. 

It  is  really  in  such  passages  of  subtle  charm  that  we  dis- 
cover that  great  natiu-o  which  is  called  Milton.  And  again  even 
by  such  a  single  line  as — 

riiick  from  the  memory  a  rooted  sorrow 
wo  gain  a  real  glimpse  of  Shakespeare's  sago  and  faithful  mind. 
Especially  excellent  is  tho  aiithor  when  ho  comes  to  compare 
tho  art  of  writing  with  other  arts  ;  and  points  out  how  far 
greater  are  its  difficulties,  but  how  far  greater  aro  its  triumphs. 
Salutary  too,  aro  his  remarks  on  tho  actor's  calling  in  an  ago 
■which  seeks  distinction  above  past  ages  in  imagining  the 
dramatic  to  bo  tho  equal  of  other  arts.  Speaking  of  the  actor,  he 
says — "  Devotion  to  his  profession  has  beggared  him  of  his 
personality  '':  and  he  makes  his  reader  recognize  tho  imi)08.si- 
bility  of  detachment  in  the  actor's  trailo.  If  this  book  did 
nothing  more  than  place  the  actor'.s  calling  on  its  projior  and 
inferior  level,  it  would  bo  welcome  at  the  present  time.  The 
importance,  too,  of  tho  senses  in  literature  is  here  forcibly 
broiight  out.     Professor  Baleigh  says  :^ 

The  mind  of  man  is  peopled,  like  some  silent  city,  with  a  sleeping 
company  of  reminisoencex,  a!<,soriations,  imprei^iona,  attituiles,  emotions, 
to  be  awakened  into  fierce  aetivity  at  tho  touch  of  wonls. 

This  is  ono  of  those  pregnant  sentences  which  at  times  the 
author  can  indito.  It  explain.',  indeed,  all  that  magic  of  memory 
that  wo  find  in  Milton,  especially  where  without  effort  he  stirs 
the  sleeping  city  of  tho  mind,  not  with  any  new  image,  but  by 
reawakening  dormant  associations.  But  more  than  anything  else 
in  tho  book  is  tho  importance  given  to  the  power  of  denial  in 
literature.     By  this  power,  if  by  nothing  else,  the  art  of  writing 


lit   raiFo  I  abova   all   othar  mrta.     Sot  ooald  a  b*4tor 

uutMUM  u(  tliia  be-  cbo»>  "iidici  iioM  of  Vkfgil :— 

lUnt  uUeur.  i«-r  onkraas, 

r«r<|u>i  dofDoa  Ihtu  t»e<M*  ri  iaaala  ragaa. 
whiob  in  their  sublime  napition   arc   more   lmi<f«Mir»  Uun  ■» 
•ffirmation. 

In  an  age  given  o»er  to  a-  ••■ 
Mnt  to  find  a  word  said  for  t 

that  tho  author  is  unaware  of  itsiiaiig'  „ 

serenity  of  tho  classic  ideal  tha  aeranit'.  • 

With   his   remarks   on    "  tli-  •■, 

which  to  quarrel.     However  :  ,, 

is  like  a    star  and    ilwolls  apart,  tainlv 

compulsory,    must    Im-    paid    ff,r    .  .  «    aoil 

encrusted  nianm-risms.  i    oi    this    in  our  own  day  af« 

Mr.  Browning  and  Mr.  >\        But  though  thora  iji  much  to 

l«  said  on  thia  side  of  the  question,  are  not  tha  danger*  at 
perpetual  publicity  even  greater  ?  Hero  Prnfiiaaoi  lUlaigh  baa 
given  a  now  sense  to  the  celebratad  Khakoipaarian  aonaat,  vbaca 
the  poet  confesaoa  that  ho  hoa  com  'tginM 

that  iShakeapeare  here  was  not  w>  tnida 

aa  an  aotor  as  for  the  cheap  t  ■  ,, 

by  writing  for  the  vulgar       I 

wo   fancy,    tho   real    ex-  ;v    an 

ojiology  on  thia  score  wa-  .    ^,,rt,, 

think  that  we  have  liadit  withusall  this  time 
inilowl,  in  his  relation  to  his  audience  i«  tT. 

frankness.  It  is  his  audience  thon, tho  pi.  y 

false  and  conventional    that  they  aro  U^-iiukm   ir'>iii  Mnino  moir 
masks   by  the   real    "  face  "    of   tho  p»et.     Thoaeh  the  arcnfa 
man    calls  himself   haman,  it   ia  human   n.-^' 
last  ever  to  understand.     Ho  is  confrontml 

and  immediately  betakos  himself  to    tli-    r:-  umv  auoouut 

for  a  fact  so  really  obvious.  The  author  .  ■■,■,.  ■.i.\  I'lnphaaisiiic 
the  fact  that  stylo  can  never  be  tnnglit,  that  it  ia  rsthar  probibi- 
tive  than  persuasive.  Tliis  is  a  saying  by  no  means  new,  bat  it 
waa  necessary  to  say  it.  If,  then,  we  do  not  feel  that  thia  book 
ha«  revealwl  altogether  that  mystery  of  myateriea,  style— a 
claim  which  tho  author  would  Iw  the  last  to  make— it  i«,  novar- 
tholesa,  lucid,  brilliant,  and  stimulating.  If  any  faolt  can  ba 
found,  it  is  [lerhaps  that  at  times  tho  author  is  a  little  "  aapr- 
rior,"  and  that  hio  diction  ia  occaaionally  somewhat  orer- 
elaborato. 

English  Masques,  with  an  Introduction  by  Herbert 
Arthur  Evans.    (The  Wanvick  Library.)    71 «  Wn..  2<£  pp 

BlMkfe.    8.6 

In  Lord  Teimyson's  life  of  hLs  father  is  r«»c<irdcd  the  lata 
Poet  Laureate's  remark  about  Ben  Jonaon  that  he  always  aaemad 
to  1)0  "  moving  in  a  sea  of  glue."  The  [>braae  will  bo  rocognisad 
by  all  who  have  read,  or  attempted  to  r«ad  Jonaon,  aa  a  highly 
expressive  one.  You  seldom  feel  carried  away  by  a  (u!l  free 
current  of  action  or  emotion.  Somot'  '  '  •  s  yoo  in  almoatarery 
sentence  :  if  yon  press  on  boldly  ron'  i.'et  woraa  and  wone, 

and  you  get  more  and   more   1  '  avary  Una 

you  read.     He  had,  indeed, ao  "in?  nnd<>r 

which  his  dramatic  muse   movt-^l    i>ut    lieuviiv .    i  i 

show   how   far   he   was  from  Iwing  a  ixslant   ov<  i  i 

unne<»!ssary  lore.  He  was,  in  fact,  a  man  of  oomman 
lei-t— who  assimilated  what  he  learnt,  and  could  not  ci...  ,  ■• 
but  create.  As  Dryden  said  of  him,  "  He  invadea  anthors  like 
a  monarch,  and  what  would  lie  theft  in  other  poets  is  only 
victory  in  him."  Nowhere  docs  the  greatness  of  .Tonson  bacoBM 
more  evident  than  in  the  h  '  -  f  the  English  Masque,  of 
nhich  tlio  first  careful    study  :   npr>esr«  in  the  preasai 

volume  of  the  Warwick  Library.  nt    in 

tho  fashionable  Wiirld  which  attai'  -r  tKo 

early  Stuarts,  tho  MasqTio  mij 
song,  dance,  and  revel.     As  i' 
all  the  diversions  to  which  E: 
devoted  their  idler  hours   noii.' 
with  literature   than  "   the  masque.    This  was  doe  to  Joaaoo, 

i—i 


12 


LITERATURE. 


[January  8,  1898. 


t 

»  ■■!.  : 

AV,.;; 

1,..  ; 


putljr  htaanw   b*  ftrat  r«rMl«d  th*  litanry  p««iibniti««  of  the 
mmrngm,  sad  pwtljr  baoMiM  •▼•n  in  •«  fr«tivf  fiti<l  aptiotAcuUr  • 
parfonsMwc  h*  wovld  iMw  adti 
vritar  mi  Um  aUft*  e*rp*nt«r.    >  t 

t>f   hi*   colUlH>rat4>r  I  ) 

tlut   by  tlic  Utt«r"»  iiiflui .--.  -- 
eud«d  M  aa  "  Inrantor  "  of  iu»*<)um. 

Th»  first  c<>mplut«  inquiry  into  the  natiiro  of  the  English 
■uaque  WM  ni«d»  by  «  Gvrmsn,  Dr.  8ot>rgol,  in  1882,  and  tliu 
linoa  be   Ui>l  down   h*ve   been  followed  by  "  .us.     In  thv 

Warwick  Librmiy   the  •ditor  hu   shown   <  o   Bkill    in 

wieoting  (ur  qwa«lstady  by-ways  of  Engliiilt  liui^iturc,  "  the 
dvrsIopoiMtts  of  aooM  spscud  litenry  furtu."  There  is  no  othvr 
Miiss  which  •zaoUy  oorsrs  ths  field  here  chosen,  and  g>>mo  of  the 
Tnlnmns  srs  of  oonsidsrabU  Talus  to  ths  studont  <>f  Riiglisih 
writing.  But  in  the  sadsaroar  to  rsach  a  new  point  of  viow,  to 
,!...^^.t  <tin  further  the  body  of  Kngliah  literature,  tltere  is  a 
y.  This  was  not  wholly  avoided,  for  instance,  in 
k  I.ilir.-irT  voltinin  on  "  Enclish  Litorar>"  Critioisra," 
t!i.'  -;.  ;!:i.  ;i-  ;:ivi  n  inoliided  an  artistic  critivism  of 
r.it.t  ~.  :\!i  1  H'tlniic  of  Matthsw  Arnold's.  We  are  not 
>:  ^!:.  K.v.t.s  'i:u"<  out  scathslsss  in  his  study  of  the 
.  M  >-'iue.  ilis  rt<aders  will  be  disapptiinted  to  find  that 
!.o  mention  of  Milton's  "  Arcades,"  ond  that  ho  dis- 
mi--.  -  iM   I  !T;.f  n'te  any  o'  :i  of  the  "  Comus."    This 

M.     ;r-    ,1    httlo    too    much         '  .n    analysis.     Dr.    Soergel 

ir.'i<  r-.  ^^^•s  to  show  how  Jonson  would  hare  treated,  in  a  true 
nustjUf,  the  snbjeet  of  the  Comiu  ;  and  Mr.  Evans,  founding 
himself  on  Dr.  Soergel,  says  that  Comna  is  not  a  masque 
beeaosa  "  there  is  no  Ixxly  of  masquers,  and  therefore  no 
fitrmal  dances,  while  the  musical  element  throuj|;hout  is  entirely 
■ribordinate,"  and  that  "  th*  Msential  and  invariable  fc&turo 
of  a  maaqne  is  the  pease  nee  of  a  group  of  dancers  callu<l 
Maaqoers."  Wo  might  press  the  question,  like  the  cricketer 
who  was  aske<l  why  a  certain  kind  of  ball  was  called 
a  "  Yorker,"  if  Comas  is  not  a  masque — what  else  can 
you  call  it  ?  It  was.  just  like  the  masques  of  Jonson,  one  of 
those  diversions  of  tho  rich  and  groat,  so  unlike  any  other  con- 
temp"""'*-  -^rformances,  in  which  song,  dance,  and  speoc-h 
wer><  i,  in  which  male  and  female  actors  appeared,  and 

in  whic-n  tiic  lonls  and  ladies  of  the  Court  themselves  took  part. 
It  was  devised  and  acted  just  at  the  moment  when  nia8>|uos 
were  the  "  rage  "  ;  it  was  called  a  masque  at  tho  timo ; 
Lawaa,  the  eminent  musician,  who  wrote  tho  music  for  the 
maaqww   -  '■    before   the   Court,  co-operat«>d  with  Milton 

in   its  tr  ThMw  cmsidomtionR   mar   lea<l   some   to 

think    that   31r.    I  in    nis   distinctions. 

But  no  one  ran  do  ;r  ho  has  devoted  to  a 

"  '     '.   has  r^  ■•  '   :i  :  the  skill  with 

-    triu-<"l     '  niasqtiu   and  of 

tm- iiiiti-iiiBwiue   ii:    '■  I. .a  iii'_v  wore   really   of 

natlTe  not  of  fori-  >  sliio  of  bringing  togothor 

explanations  of   the 


of  fori- 
ia  one   rolumr- 
Mithors — Jonn 
and  often  be.i 
pastime  of   "  Hociety 
befofw   "  the    TuriUn 


with  it  things  eril  and  good 


and 
lit,    and    othors— these  curious 
.  which  formed  tho  fashionable 
''    in  tho  first  half  of  tho    17th  century, 
wave   swept   over  tho  land,  carrying  away 


BIOORAPHT. 


The  Political    Li 
■tone,    lllii-ir.ti,']  \« 
:<  Vol-,     lit  -  >'ii"..  XVI. 
dnn.  ISDT. 


-    •      r.:.   •      -!■  n.  w.  E.  Glad- 

■M  fruni  I'll iicli. 

■•ri'.    -^ \'\'-'   A.  t 'f72  jip.     Lon- 

Bradbury,  Agnew.    20/-  n.  each. 

Dorna  stngs  io  one  of  hi" 

O  wed  Mac  j  lmc  us 

To  sea  oorssl*  ■■  lUasrs  see  as. 
Mr.  Pnndi  is  that  power  so  far  as  our  leading  statesmen  are 
eoooemed.  Without  malioo,  and  yet  with  happy  ingenuity,  the 
-it-  ....1  _.•;...  ■'■>'-iiaIlo<l  under  his  banner  have  given  us 
of  all  tho  groat  men  who  have  trod  the 
poiiucai  atago   ior  more  than  lialf  a  century  past.     Tho  satire, 


though  always  telling,  has  never  been  intentionally  malevolent  ; 
and  the  chief  of  our  caricature  journals  has  doinoiiKtratetl  that  it 
is  possible  to  be  both  witty  and  wise  without  tho  savagery  and 
ferocity  which  somotiinos  disfigure  the  prints  of  thu  satirical  Con- 
tinent. Tho  general  tendency  of  I'uurh  since  its  foundation 
has  perhaps  been  Liberal,  but  it  has  not  shnink  from  holding  up 
to  view  tho  failings  or  shortcomings  of  men  of  all  parties,  while 
in  times  of  national  crises  it  has  nobly  and  manfully  given  sliapo 
and  form  to  popular  approval  or  pojxilar  indignation. 

Of  all  tlie  political  gladiators  who  moxle  tho  first  40  years  of 
Queen  Victoria's  reign  illustrious  only  ono  noble  Roman 
remains.  And  it  deepens  our  surprise  and  admiration  at  Mr. 
Gladstone's  marvellous  physiijue,  whon  wo  reflect  that  his  public 
career  began  almost  ten  years  before  that  of  Mr.  rmich 
himself.  There  is  probobly  not  an  Englishman  who  does  not  feel 
proud  that  his  coiintiy  can  prothice  such  men,  when  ho  is  re- 
garded in  the  multifarious  aspects  of  his  character  apart  from 
political  considerations.  It  was  a  happy  thought,  however,  on 
tlie  part  of  t'le  directors  of  /'unrA  to  collect  in  ono  monumental 
work  of  this  kind  those  inimitable  sketches  and  cartoons  which 
practically  cover  Mr.  GImlstoiie's  career  since  1841.  If  on  one- 
page  his  admirers  feel  bound  to  admire  him  more  than  over,  they 
have  only  to  turn  over  the  cartoons  a  little  to  discover  that 
Punch  is  no  believer  in  political  infallibility.  Hut  whether  tho 
cartoons  delight  Mr.  Gladstone's  political  friends  or  opponents 
the  most,  they  are  at  liberty  to  find  out  for  themselves. 
Our  part  in  the  matter  is  to  say  that  Punch  "  nothing  extenuates 
nor  sets  down  aught  in  malice,"  and  to  bear  our  cheerful  t«<sti- 
mony  to  tho  fact  that  this  work,  whether  as  regards  its  letter- 
press or  its  illustrations,  is  on  tho  whole  judiciously  and  ably 
executed,  while  the  manner  of  its  production  reflects  decided 
credit  upon  its  publishers. 

The  lato  Mr.  E.  J.  Millikcn  was  responsible  for  the  literary 
nan;ptivo,  and  he  had  practically  acconipli8ho<l  his  task  when  ho 
was  stricken  down  by  tho  hand  of  death.  There  are  some  men- 
so  unobtrusive  and  conscientious  in  tlioir  work  that  they  poss' 
away  without  duo  appreciation  of  their  abilities,  while  noisier 
men  with  shallow  heads  run  sway  with  tho  prizes.  To  the- 
former  class  Mr.  Milliken  belonged,  and  his  colleague,  Mr.  Lucy,, 
pays  a  just  tribute  to  his  memory,  while  he  at  the  same  time 
contributes  a  closing  chapter  to  tho  work,  rounding  it  off  and 
completing  it. 

Where  all  the  cartoons  are  so  goo<l  and  striking  it  is  almost 
invidious  to  distinguish  l»etween  tho  work  of  a  Leech  and  that  of 
a  Tenniel.  But  wo  must  bear  testimony  to  tho  inimitable  skill  dis- 
played in  those  in  the  first  volume  ontitled  "  Master  Bull  and  the 
Dentist,"  "  God  Defend  the  Uight,"  "  Derbyo  hys  Strait© 
Fytto,"  "  Rival  Stars,"  "  Ajax  Defying  the  Lightning,"  "  Tho 
Awaking  of  Achilles,"  and  "  Augurs  at  Fault."  In  Vol.  II.  th» 
following  aro  extremely  striking  and  exactly  hit  off  the  political 
situation  of  the  time  :— "  Humpty  Dumpty,"  "  Tho  Choice  of 
Hercnlos,"  "  Peace  with  Honour,"  "  The  Irish  Inferno," 
"  Cleopatra  before  Cesar,"  "  Derby  and  Joan,"  "  Hani  Hit," 
and  "  An  Exit  Speech."  In  Vol.  III.  those  aro  especially 
noteworthy  :— "  Tho  McGladstono,"  "  Given  Away  with  a 
Pound  of  Tea,"  "  Baby  Hung,"  "  Separatists,"  "  Younger 
than  Ever,"  and  "  Tho  Old  Cnisadors." 

These  handsome  volumes  provide  a  fund  of  amusement 
and  instniction  for  tho  winter  months.  Thoy  may  bo  roa<l  con- 
secutively or  by  dotachineiits,  but  tho  ond  is  all  tho  same  ; 
every  reader  will  fall  a  victim  to  their  blandishmciit.i,  and  con- 
fess that  he  has  rarely  been  so  iiiterosto<l  as  in  this  absorbing 
picture  of  his  own  times  and  tho  great  men  who  have  played 
such  prominent  parts  therein. 


Ufe  and  Letters  of  John  Arthtu-  Roebuck,  P.C  ,  Q.C., 
M.P.  With  Cliiipl.-ts  of  Autnbiogr;ipl,y.  Kdilcd  by  Robert 
Badon  Leader.  >i  -  .'•I'ln.,  viil.  t  .'{S)2  pp.  I.,<in<l(in  nnd  i\<'\v 
York,  1HU7.  Arnold.     16/- 

John  Arthur  Roebuck  was  the  Ishmaol  of  tho  House  of 
Commons  in  his  timo.  Other  men  have  playo<l  this  part  for  a 
season  to  force   attention   to   thoir  claimc,    but   he  carried  his 


January  8,  1898.] 


LITKKATUKE. 


iKhiimnlitiNm  all  through  hi*  eariHir.  Ho  fulfilled  exuctly  Lent 
l)url>y's  (lotiriition  of  an  in(l(i))onilont  politician  namvly,  "  ono 
whose  voto  could  not  ho  dopondvd  uixm."  Itoobiu-lc  had  grunt 
mid  maiiifost  abilitiua,  i'(>iiihini<d  with  a  acathin^  power  of  invoo- 
tivo  ;  but,  owiiit!  to  an  unfortunate  twist  or  warp  of  th"  mind, 
he  never  did  the  State  that  uorvice  which  might  ! 
pocted  frou)  him,  nor  took  that  riink  a«  a  cotiHtruct 
to  wliirh  he  minht  otherwiso  linvo  asjiirod.  That  one  who  )io;;an 
as  an  ardent  I'liilosophioal  lUdioal  and  ii  fierce  defender  of  the 
most  advanced  political  doctrines  prevalent  in  hii  youth  should 
end  his  life  in  embittered  relations  with  his  former  friends  antl 
the  working  classes  at  large,  certainly  affords  material  for  refloo- 
tion.  Ki>t  notwithstanding  all  hi.t  faults.  idiosyncrosiM,  and 
•contradictions,  there  remiiiiis  enough  in  this  sturdy  Rnglishnian 
'to  uomnuind  the  adniimtion  of  men  of  all  ]iarties.  Ho  had  ever 
the  courage  of  his  convii'tions,  and  only  excited  amazement  when 
ho  boldly  declared  that  those  convictions  had  never  changed. 
If  indei>ondenco  with  him  became  a  feti.sh.  it  is  well  to  reniend>er 
'that  such  iiidopendeiico  is  Homotimes  the  salt  that  prevents  the 
bi>dy  politic  from  sinking  into  corrujition  anil  doc-ay. 

The  son  of  an  Indian  civil  servant,  and  related  on  his 
mother's  side  to  Addison's  friend  Tickell,  the  j-.oot,  Roebuck 
•was  born  at  Madras  in  181)2.  Brought  to  England  verv  early,  he 
was  a  diligent  wtudent  of  Engli.sh  and  classical  literature  while 
yet  a  boy.  and  in  this  ho  wai  ancouragod  by  that  diitinguishod 
inon  of  letters.  Thomas  Love  Peacock.  In  1815  the  lloebiicks 
vniigrated  to  America,  but  John  Arthur  R-wbuck.  on  choosing 
the  legal  profession,  returned  to  Kngland,  was  called  to  the  lior 
of  the  Inner  Toinplo  in  18.S2,  and  took  silk  in  181,3.  .John  Stuart 
Mill  was  ono  of  the  early  friends  who  most  strongly  impressed 
Iiim.  Roebuck  was  lirst  returned  to  I'arlianiont  for  Hath  in  ISiVJ, 
Bud  groat  things  were  expected  from  him  as  one  of  the  most 
<>rilliant  exponents  of  the  now  Radical  principles.  It  was  at  Hath 
that  Roebuck  met  with  his  future  wife  ond  real  helpmeet.  Miss 
Valconer.  In  Parliament  ho  seems  to  have  gained  the  ear  of  the 
House  from  the  first,  and  he  was  ono  of  the  very  few  whose 
eiieeches  never  palled  upon  bis  fellow-members.  He  stromdy 
opposed  Irish  coercion,  and  advocated  the  adoption  of  the  ballot 
and  the  abolition  of  sinecures.  What  is  remarkable  in  a  mun  of 
•such  advanced  views  is  that  he  could  fall  in  with  the 
foolish  custom  of  duelling,  and  take  up  the  absurd  position  of 
refusing  to  arrange  a  quarrel  until  ho  had  stood  up  to  be  shot  at. 
Jjatcr  challenges,  it  is  true,  he  declined  to  accept,  and  brought 
them  under  the  notice  of  the  House.  Roebuck  made  himself  the 
spokesman  of  the  Canadians  when  they  agitated  their  grievances 
in  IXV).  Rejected  at  Bath  in  183",  he  devoted  himself  to  legal 
and  literary  work,  but  in  1841  was  again  elected  for  his  old 
«.-onstituoncy.  Finally  rejected  by  Both  in  1847,  two  years 
Liter  he  was  returned  for  Shellield.  Ho  supported  the  Crimo.in 
war  as  a  necessity,  but  it  was  his  demand  for  the  Sobastopol 
Inquiry  Committee  which  secured  bis  greatest  party  triumph, 
mid  caused  the  ignominious  collapse  of  the  .-Miertleon  (iovern- 
wcnt.  After  a  tomporarj-  loss  of  his  seat  for  ShefUeld,  he  was 
again  elected  for  the  borough  in  1874,  and  sat  for  that  place 
suntil  his  death  in  187!>.  Some  little  time  l)ofore  his  career 
ended  he  was  made  a  Privy  Councillor  on  the  recommendation 
of  Mr.  Disraoli. 

After  his  famous  boast  that    he  was   an    honest    watch-<log, 
sloeplessly  alert  to  guard  tlie  fortunes  of  his  country,  the  epithet 
of  "  Tear'em  "    was    applied    to   him,    and   it  was    one    that  ho 
always  retained.    The  Whigs  wore  delighted  when  the  watch-<log 
haniod  the    Tory    sheep,    but,  unfortunately,  ho  had   a   habit  of 
turning  and  rending  his  own  Hock  too.     The  acerbity  and  bitter- 
ness in  particular   which   be   displayed  towanls  Mr.  01adst<ine 
were  remarkable.    But  upon  other  ]>oliticaI  leaders  also  he  would 
sometimes  pour  the  vials  of  his  wrath.     The   principal    reasons   i 
which  led  to  Roebuck's  final  estrangement  from  his  old  Liberal   I 
friends  were  his  pro-Austrion  sympathies  during  the  Italian  war  j 
of  liberation  :   his  prominent  advixiacy  of  the  cause  of  the  South   I 
in  the    American   Civil   AVar  ;    his    liiRowarmness,   if  not  actual 
hostility,  to  Parliamentary  reform  ;  his  want  of  sympathy  for  the   . 
Boles  ;    his  Irish  views  ;  his  deliberately-expressed  opinion  that  | 


tho  aooner  the  Maori*  of  New  ZealAnd  mn< 

hift    «tln  ■ 
trade    u 


'It 


'r 


rt,.,    t.r., 


■«•« 

•>l 

»- 

rtl 

m 
.1, 

one  must  a<lmil  ti  :,j 

Mr.  (•ladstono  («i.     .^ 

invective*)  when  he  said  tb  .'  ri( 

to  iMt  bjr  principles  of  int<<i<.i>..  ..i.  .  .  .  , 
light  tribute.  Certniidy,  Parliament  was  t 
hi*  vigorous  .  '  .  his  hop' 

in  tho  prewM  '  :    homo    t: 

and  oven,  in  a   way,    I 
For  many  of  his  ■  i 
contemptuous  exproH.siouii  :-- 

We    hs<l    Aoc      fun      with    rarl\Ii' 
utt«r   nniiiwnte   without   mil.     Hi>    i 
not  go  unnratb^l.     Hi*  pri-«Tjrni>ri'  n. 
oorobiDed    with   bin  ' 

Again,  "  Mr.   I  ■ 

walk,  the   small   leader  of  a  email  set  wtu)  ailmire  and   praif* 
him."     M.  Louis  Blanc  was 

A  thoroughly  poor  rrralurr,  il'alinf  In  rhraw*.  uid  faseyiaf  bimrlf 
a  diKorerrr  bersuw  he  has  ravirml  ilictriiM*  Itwl  hava  b«ra  ezpivUed 
a  quarter  of  a  ceotiiry  •inco. 

Lord  John  Russell  he  held  to  be  "  weak, 
obstinate,  and  vindictive."  It  would  bo  refre^ 
have  the  opinions  of  his  contemporaries  upon 
set-off  to  tho  al)Ove. 

It  is  matter  for  regret  titat  Roe)  • 
his  autobiography  down  to  the  year  1 
complete  it  we  sbrulil  doubtlcs-i  hn\ 
sometimes  prejudicoil  work.  How.'ver, 
to  continue  the  biography  since  that  date  in  a  fairly  niocinet, 
judicious,  and  readable  narrative.  The  world  will  be  glad  to 
have  this  account  of  a  man  of  unique  personality  and  one  who 
occupied  a  large  space  in  English  public  life  for  half  a  century. 


tittU 


winded, 
conld 

Ko^tuek,  ••  » 

■'» 
to 

if 

-    .:le 


Kirkcaldy  of  Orange.    Bv  Louis  A  t* 

Scot-s  Scrii's.)    i)  ■  5in.,  I.'>i  pp.     Ixiidon  a: 

OUphunt.    2  0 

Kirkcaldy  of  Grange  is  one  of  the  purest  names  of  the 
Scottish  Reformation.  He  was  a  munlerer,  a  paid  spy,  and,  in 
politics,  changed  sides  freely,  like  his  comrade*.  But  he  was  a 
gallint  soldier  and,  allowing  for  the  peceadilloea  of  the  peri<Ml, 
an  estimable  man.    Grange's  father.  Sir  Jr<  some- 

time  Treasurer   of   .Titm"i  V.,  wos   an    pst  '  whn 

always  offered  by  f;-  '-at.  and  .t  ', 

to  maintain  what    i  Hi^    s  ihS 

maintains  with  much  plausibility,  van  pr  ihably  bom  before 
I  l.")30,the  date  usuallyassumed.  Thus  be^^.^^  i;i,.r<.  than  seventeen 
!  (as  Mr.  Fronde  thinks)  when  ho  kept  t  gate  to  prevent 

I   the  victim's  escape  at  the  murder  of  t'.,i. .,,..>.  i.   ••   ••     V-i- ;^ 

fanaticism  was  not  so  much  Kirkcaldy's  motive  i 
diency.for,  much  Inter,  wo  find  him  rcgn- '    '  •  ii  inrman 

of  Protestantism.    Grange  was  one  of  t   ■  -;.  Amlruws 

Castle  after  the  miir  "  urt   to 

procure  aid.     This  .  'vtreme 

youth.    After  StrozKi  t>'  »onc«l 

in    Mont   St.    Michel.     >  i  con- 

science, he  was  forbidden  to  escape    b;.  ot    blood  ;  he 

overcame  tho  ilitliculties  in  a  rt)mantic  i^  (1519)  escaped 

to  England.     He  returned  to  Franc,   and   French   inrrir*.   as  a 
paid    spy    of    tho    English  Court,  and,  while  ai't"   •    •    •''''  '-«•" 
capacity,  distinguished  himself  by  his    valour  ai 
complishments.      His   excuse   for   sjiying   was    \:i^    ^mi-i 
French  schemes   of   ambition  in  Scotland.     Those   of    En 
were    more    dangerous     to     hi*     country'*     indepen' 
Kirkcaldy's   real    motive    was,    no   doubt,    his     poro^ 
attainted   exile.     Taking  double   pay,  FVencli   and   English,  be 


14 


LITERATURE. 


[January  8,  1898. 


i«tarB*d  to  BcotUad  (I5S7)  »ft«r  hU  father's  death,  ami  acted 
M  •  diplomatut  on  the  ]V>rder.  That  his  conduct  was  "  con- 
•ktMit  "  in  thM«  ne^tiatioix  is  the  opinii^it  of  Mr.  liarlxS  ; 
bat  w*  )«*n  to  the  leas  favourable  fieir  of  Mr.  Tytler.  In  the 
atraaa  of  chareb  daatruction  ho  ne^otiatctl  with  (.'ceil,  but 
(writM  Cralta)- 

Raa  M«  7«t  diMorerMl  hioMlf  pUinlr  to  be  <if  tb<-  rrotrtUnt 
paf^,  DOT  does  bo  ooaie  lo  the  Qucvn  Kegrat  (Mary  of  Uuisc),  but 
MfBS  bltislt  iiek.  .  .  .  The  man  it  poor.  .  .  . 
IVMMttiy  be  cboM  Um  Reforming  side.  He  was  greatly  dia- 
^t-g"****-^  at  tb«  Skg*  of  lioitli,  and  later  in  Mary's  attack  on 
Hvntly.  Baniabed  with  Moray,  aft«r  the  Kunat)out  Kaid, 
Onnge  waa  priry  to,  but  not  active  in,  the  niunler  of  Hiccio. 
H«  was  aoon  received  into  favotu-  (what  people  poor  Mary  ha<l 
to  receive  into  favour  I ),  but,  after  Damley's  taking  off,  it  is 
Kirkcaldy  who  tells  Cecil  that  the  Queen  will  follow  llothwcll 
"in  a  white  |)etticoat."  After  Carberry  he  protostiHl  again.st 
the  breach  of  faith  to  Mary,  bat  was  partly  silencetl  by  the  pro- 
duction of  a  letter,  real  or  forge<l.  from  Mary  to  Uothwell. 
Kirkcaldy  tried  to  capture  Botliwell  on  the  seas,  but  only  suc- 
ceeded in  taking  some  of  his  accomplices.  At  Langside  his 
gMMTAlsbip  oauaed  the  Queen's  defeat,  and  ho  obtained  the 
Ooremonhip  .  "  T" "  '  ;rgh  Castle.  Finding  that  Moray  was 
•boat  to  try  Li  i'>r    Darnley's  murder,  ho   accused  Mor- 

ton, and  offered  triul  by  combat.  He  then  carric<I  off  Muitland 
to  the  CMtle,  which  be  defended,  in  the  Queen's  interest,  till  it 
w«t  »  be«p  of  looee  stones.  Surren<Icring  to  Drury,  ho  was 
banged,  to  aooompliah  a  prophecy  of  John  Knox's  death  bed 
— "  the  worst  action  of  his  had  life,"  as  Macaulay  would  say.  To 
Knox  Kirkcaldy  had  written  : — 

Ood,  I  desire,  from  the  bottom  of  my  heart  to  pour  out  bis  ren- 
geaaae  suddenly  npon  him  or  me,  which  of  us  two  bath  been  most  de- 
afraas  ef  innocent  blood. 

So  lived  and  died  one  who,  in  another  age,  might  have  been 
stainless  aa  well  as  fearleaa.  Mr.  BarUS's  little  sketch  is  im- 
partial and  interesting,  and  is  illustrat«<l  by  original  letters  in 
the  Record  Office.  We  do  not  know  his  authority  for  attri- 
buting to  Sir  David  Lindsay  the  well-known  lines  on  the  Car- 
(tioal'a  murder  : — 

A'*llti"t''  the  loon  be  wsll  away 
The  deed  was  foully  done. 


MILITARY. 


The  Benin  Ma  mm  ere.    By  Captain  Alan  Boisragon, 

M-vivors,   Coniniiiiulant    of   the  NiKcr  Coast 

With  Portrait  and  Sketch  M.-ip.    Mx5Jin., 

VJj  iHi.    UiiidKiii,  I'in.  Methuen.    3  6 

Rather  more  than  half  of  Captain  Boisragon's  book  is  taken 
ap  with  the  Btory  of  the  ill-fated  expedition  which,  in  the  early 
daya  of  laat  year,  set  out  for  Benin  city,  an<l  with  the  narrative 
of  the  miraculous  escape  of  the  only  two  Euroiwans  who  came 
oat  of  the  ambash  alive.  By  way  of  preface,  some  fifty  odd 
page*  are  dernted  to  a  rapid  sketch  of  the  history  of  Benin  und 
of  it*  geo^-  position,    and    byway   of   8Up|>lemciit  there 

ia  *  eobii  iiapter    on    the     punitive   ex]>edition    which 

rwnlted  in  the  captwe  of  licnin  city,  the  flight  of  the  King  and 
bi*  jaja  men,  and  the  establishment  of  a  British  protectorate 
orar  the  Itenin  country.  Captain  Boisragon  makes  no  preten- 
sions to  literary  style,  and  if  his  summary  of  Benin  history  is 
aootewhat  bald  and  jejune,  that  <loos  not  detract  from  the 
interest  of  the  pages  devoted  to  the  story  of  the  escape  of  Mr. 
Lodw  and  biraeelf  after  the  maaaacre.  Captain  Boisragon  is  a 
soldier,  and  it  ia  to  his  credit  Uiat  ho  has  chosen  to  toll  the 
siorjr  of  their  adventures  witliout  any  attempt  at  picturesque 
or  graphic  writing.  Mr.  Kndyanl  Kipling  would  no  doubt  have 
told  the  atory  in  annthor  n-.iy.  But  Captain  Boisragon  has  had 
tba  good  MOM  to    ■  consciously  or  unconsciously,  that 

be  ia  not  a  BadyarU     ., „-,   and    if   there  are   momenta  when 

bia  alipebod  and  nerveless  English  suggests  the  thought  that 
tka  narrator  bas  scarcely   riaen   to  the   height   of  the  occasion, 


the  general  impression  is  tliat  of  a  piece  of  work  well  and 
conscientiously  done.  The  facts  of  the  massocro  are  stiil  fresh 
in  the  public  memory,  and  Caiitiiin  Boisragon  odds  little  to 
what  was  previously  known  of  the  main  outline  of  tlio  stoiy. 
But  it  is  for  the  slight  |>orRonal  toiiehos,  the  individual  interest 
of  the  narrative,  that  the  book  will  be  road  and  will  deserve  tit 
bo  read.  Captain  Boisra^jon  makes  it  i>erfeotly  clear  that  luv 
suspicion  of  tre<ichery  was  in  the  minds  of  the  white  nicnibors 
of  the  expedition  when  the  attack  took  place.  A  few  day* 
before,  ho  and  ono  or  two  other  members  of  the  party  hod  grave 
doubts  if  tliey  would  bo  allowed  to  visit  Benin  city  ;  but  th» 
friendly  conduct  of  the  natives  liad  disarmed  suspicion  and 
removed  all  their  doubts.  They  were  marching  in  their  shirt 
sleeves,  with  their  revolvers  locked  up  in  boxes,  which  were  in 
the  charge  of  servants  some  distjinco  in  the  rear.  There  is  a 
touch  of  the  grote8<juoly  pathetic  in  the  picture  of  Major 
Copland  Crawford  attempting  to  stop  the  hring  "  by  going 
through  the  form  of  the  ISenin  salutation,"  but  when  it  becamet 
evident  that  the  attack  was  dclil)crat<>ly  planned  and  not  th» 
result  of  a  mistake,  the  little  band  of  Englishmen  had  to  niako 
use  of  their  sticks,  and  Captain  Boisragon  says  that,  "  oltlioiigh 
the  Benin  men  from  all  accounts  fought  really  pluckily  against 
the  punitive  expedition  a  few  weeks  later,  hero  they  l)eliavod 
like  veritable  curs,  and  ran  away  every  time  wo  charged  them 
with  our  sticks."  When  only  Captain  lioisragon  and  Mr. 
Locke  were  left  alive  they  made  a  bolt  into  tlio  Imsli,  and, 
woundetl  as  they  both  were,  it  is  little  short  of  miraculotia 
that  they  ever  esoajjcd  to  tell  the  tale  of  their  terrible  suffer- 
ings. Fortunately,  both  were  quite  fit  and  well  to  begin  with, 
otherwise  one  or  Ixith  must  have  perished.  At  ono  time  they 
were  actually  surrounded  by  some  Benin  men  who  kept  sentry- 
go  around  the  bush  in  which  they  had  taken  refuge,  but  for 
some  reason  which  Captain  Boisragon  has  never  been  able  to 
explain,  they  wont  away  and  allowed  the  fugitives  to  escape. 
Their  good  luck  followed  them  to  the  last,  and  when  they 
walked  into  the  village  on  (iwatto  Creek,  the  Benin  soldiers 
who  had  been  stationed  there  to  intercept  stragglers  had  just 
gone  '*  to  got  yams  for  their  breakfast."  The  friendly  Jakris 
took  prompt  a<lvantago  of  this  fortunate  circumstance  to 
aasiRt  the  two  white  men  to  escajH?,  and  how  successful  thoy  woro 
is  a  matter  of  history.  The  story  of  the  massacre  and  the  escajje 
was  worth  tolling,  and  Captain  lioisragon  has  told  it  modestly 
and  simply,  as  a  soldier  sliould. 


The  'War  of  Greek  Independence,  1821  to  1833.    By 
Phillips,  M.A.     Willi -Map.     .S  •  .-)Un.,  vii.  t  121  pp. 

Smitli,  Elder.    7e 


■W.  Alison 
Ijondon,  Itan. 


Mr.  Phillips's  book  "  makes  no  pretence  to  bo  the  result  of 
original  research,  nor  does  it  aspire  to  compete  with  more  elal>o- 
rate  works  "  ;  it  aims  merely  at  making  "  more  generally  accex- 
sible  a  chapter  of  modern  historj-  which  recent  events  have 
invested  with  a  new  interest  "  ;  though  the  author  also  hopea. 
that  it  may  enable  his  readers  to  form  a  clearer  judgment  upon 
the  Greek  (juestion.  Thus  limited,  Mr.  Phillips's  object,  we- 
think,  may  be  said  to  have  been  fairly  attained.  As  a  brief 
account  of  the  War  of  Independence  iind  the  diplomatic  arrange- 
ments which  ended  in  the  creation  of  the  kingdom  of  Greece,  his. 
book  may  be  commende<l.  It  is  clear,  interesting, and  iiMpartial, 
but  weik  incriticims.  One  gathers  at  the  end  that  his  sympathies- 
are  with  the  Greeks,  and  that  he  regrets  the  original  limitation 
of  the  new  kingdom  to  an  area  incommensurate  with  Hellenic 
aspirations  and  inade<)uate  as  a  counterweight  to  Russian 
influence  in  south-east  Europe.  But  he  keeps  his  secret  very 
well,  and  whilst  reading  his  indignant  narrative  of  massacre  after 
massacre  perjiotratod  by  the  Greeks  ui>on  the  Turks  in  the  early 
days  of  the  revolution,  at  Galatz,  Yassy,  Monemvasia,  Vruchori, 
Navarino,  Tripolit/Ji,  and  Athens,  ono  certainly  does  not  detect 
any  violent  Philhellenic  tendency.  "  Tho  War  of  Greek  Inde- 
jiendencc,"  he  says,  "  was,  in  fact,  from  tho  first  a  people's  wor, 
a  revolt  of  j^asants  and  Klephts  against  an  intolorablo  sub- 
jection " — intolerable  because  of  "  the  capricious  and  nnccrtairt 
character  of  the  Ottoman  Government,  rather  than  any  conscioua 


January  8,  1898.] 


LITEllATURE. 


1 


opprewion,"  tor  "  tho  ttntut  of  the  poarantry  nndnr  Ottoitun 
rule  W118  in  tho  oightoonth  ooiitiiry  far  iiinru  tolt^rablo  tliuii  in 
most  luxrtH  of  Euro|>o." 

It  micpi't'dml  only  becaime  of  thia  irrosiatibin  popular  impulM, 
nnd  ill  apiUi  of  the  goncnl  corruption  ftn<l  incApaeitjr  of  iU  ao- 
callail  leudera.  It  iM'Kan,  c'liar«ot<'rintirHlly  •iiouRh,  with  iaoUtad 
uota  of  viulrnre,  wblcti  ooulil  linnlly  lie  iliatiii^uinlwii  from  IriKaad- 
nge.  [Thcii|  everywhere,  *a  though  nt  a  preroiiccrted  «ii:niil,  ttie 
peaaantry  roat!  ami  miiaaocred  all  the  Turk«— moil,  wonicii,  'r.ii- 

nn  whmn  they  could    liiy  lunula.    .    .    .  The  Mii»»ulfimii  |"  f  tlie 

Moroa  had  been  reokniioil  at  twenty-flve  tbouaaiid  aoula.  ■.  ii.ji.i  Uirce 
wueka  of  tho  outbreak  of  the  revolt  not  n  Moalcni  waa  left,  a4ivc  tlioao 
who  hud  KUL'eu(»lud  in  eacapiii);  into  the  towiia. 

Kvoiitiiully  t)i08u  uIho  wore  glstightorcd  in  detail,  as  town 
after  town  foil  boforo  tho  iinivorsnl  wavo  of  insuiroction,  in 
violation  of  solemn  plotlgoH  of  safe  coiuliict. 

Everywhrro,  indeed,  tho  eoiiilact  of  the  inaurrection  nra*  ehnrae- 
terized  by  the  same  treachery  and  niibiiunilc<l  cruelty.  It  inay,  jirrhapa, 
lie  perraiaaiblo  to  make  allowancea  for  tho  cxceaaea  of  a  wild  jienple, 
whoae  paasionute  hatred,  auppreaaeil  for  ccnturiea,  had  at  laat  found 
vent.  But  nothini?  can  excuse  tho  calloua  treachery  which  too  often 
preceded  deeda  of  blood  ;  ami  aincn  Europe  pnaaoil  a  heavy  judgment  on 
the  cruel  repriaola  of  tho  Turk,  hiatorical  juatico  doea  not  allow  ua  to 
hide  tho  crimca  by  which  they  wore  inatigated. 

TIioso  reprisals  wore  inilood  as  horrible  as  anything  that  the 
Greeks  did  ;  tho  wholesale  nia.ssucro8  at  Chios  and  I'sara  and 
Ibrahim  I'a.sha's  barbarities  inthoMoroa  justifie<l  to  tho  full  tho 
abhorrence  of  Kiiropo.  'J'hore  was,  however,  one  curious  dilFor- 
enoe  between  tho  rival  competitors  in  brutality  ; — 

I  find  only  one  instance  |»aya  Mr.  I'billipa]  during  the  war 
of  tho  Turks  having  violated  a  capitulation — that  of  tho  aurrciidcr  of  the 
monaatery  of  Seko  by  I'liamiakidi,  when  the  promino  given  by  tlio 
Ottoman  ofrcera  was  held  to  bo  overruled  by  tho  apecial  onlcts  of  the 
Sultan  which  arrived  subseiiuently.  The  Greeks,  of  course,  did  so 
fro^uontly. 

One  has  only  to  compare  tho  two  capitulations  of  Navarino  to 
verify  this  statement  ;  even  Ibrahim  was  a  man  of  his  word. 

Mr.  Phillips  hardly  makes  snfHciont  allowance,  wo  think,  for 
tho  antocodonts  and  training  of  tho  leaders  of  the  revolution. 
Of  course,  with  very  few  oxcejitions,  thoy  were  incompetent, 
corrupt,  greedy  of  gold,  envious  of  each  other,  preferring  personal 
ambition  and  wealth  to  the  good  of  their  country,  and  ready  to 
sacrifice  Orooco  and  honour  for  a  aufliciont  bribe.  I?ut  what  olso 
could  be  expected  of  a  group  of  Klophts  and  Armatoli  -  tr.iinod 
in  tho  savage  service  of  Ali  of  Janina- robber  chiefs,  and  Hydriot 
pirates  ?  Against  such  men,  of  fierce  and  energetic  character, 
tho  moderate  counsels  of  mildor  leaders,  such  as  Alexander 
Mavrocordatos,  wore  of  littlo  avail.  It  was  not  ditUcult  for  Mr. 
Phillips  to  draw  a  comic  picture  of  this  polito  spectacled  civilian 
posing  as  a  soldier,  or  of  Konduriottis's  absurd  assumption  of 
barbaric  stjtte,  when,  hold  on  his  charger  by  a  groom  on  either 
side,  lie  led  his  one  "  campaign  "  against  Ibrahim,  and  after  a 
circuitous  procession,  as  though  in  Sanger's  circus,  returned  to 
tho  place  whence  ho  set  out.  Tho  w<.nilor  is,  rather,  that  with 
such  leaders  tho  insurrection  succeeded  at  all.  When  wo  consider 
tho  ineptitude  of  tho  Greeks,  whothor  in  war  or  council,  in  sup- 
porting their  armies  or  organizing  tho  co  untry  which  they  had 
practically  freed  in  the  first  two  years  of  the  war,  we  can  only 
marvel  at  tho  permanence  of  a  movement  so  ill  begun.  It  was 
the  noble  example  of  a  few  men  like  Admiral  Miaoulis  and  the 
heroism  of  tho  common  poa.'<ant  and  ti.sherman,  as  seen  in  the 
glorious  defence  of  Missolonglii,  that  enlisted  tho  sympathy  of 
Europe.  Something  must  bo  said,  too,  for  the  influence  of  John 
Capodistrias,  to  whoso  character  justice  is  done  in  this  volume, 
though  his  statesmanship  is  condemned. 

Mr.  Phillips  naturally  founds  his  work  upon  tho  well-known 
histories  of  Mendelssohn,  Finlay,  Gordon,  Prokesch-Oston, 
Pouqueville,  Homo,  Biedermann,  and  Jtu-ion  »le  la  Gravii-re  ; 
but  he  uses  them  without  much  critical  discrimination. 
His  account  of  the  diplomatic  transactions  of  the  period 
is  generally  clear  and  accurate,  though  ho  is  not  correct 
in  saying  that  Canning  "  ordered  tho  British  representative  to 
withdraw  "  from  tho  Petersburg  conforoncos  of  1824.  Tho 
British  representative  never  joined  them  at  all,  because  Canning 


f  ormo*  oskM  Um  Po««i  pladgtd 

re*  in  th»ir  raadiatiou.    Nor  eaa 

'ioM  toaatar 

hia  mmmcin 

•^•if  Ua«m  [Mavroeor- 

raaarvw  aa  my  i 


daclinad  to  t-"  -       '  ■-- 

theinaelvoa  •; 

it  bo  said   tliut  .'- 

into  relation*  wit 

ho  oxprtMtaly  atntiis  Ui.. 

datoa  antl  /ographoa]  i 

obaractor   and   duu   reaix'ct   tor  a  fncndly   Powur  jTurkajr]  !•• 

poaed."     Mr.  Phillips    is    •rarcitv    fail    t<j  ^'ir  Illrhanl  iliurck. 

When  the  plan  of  camjiaign  wan  ril, 

18*/?,  Church  strongly  »U|iport< '  li  to 

occupy  the   {lasooa,   and   it   waa  u'a 

JOjpuUivo  and  di> '  ■'   -    '     !v,r,. 

|)Oaitions  lief  ore  i 

of  r  ■    m  of  >l.  ^luiilion 

Oil  the  blameil  for  r. 

had  no  biiKpicion  that  tho  Greek  '.rent  i 

out  then   nn<\   there.     During   the   l.i 

*'  in  a  ■■  ubt  at  the  Chuich  of    • 

Pyrgi  "  ^  to  his  own  |iaiior«  (piii 

Historical  Herieio  for  1800)— not,  aa  Mr.  1 

yaoht."    General  Church's  error  lay,  n^d  ...  , 

or  want  of  military  judgment,   but  in  placing 

upon  tlio  Greek  ofUcers.whom  ho  had  learaed  tu  iruai  an<i  oiimire, 

poriups  overmuch,  during  his  years  of  aenrioaasa  ftomiiMiiMUr  tt 

Grc '  '  >'iits  in  the  Ionian   islandx,      "-'  ^  nxira,  too, 

mi:  uon  said  on  the  iii)|>ortancc  o;  campaign  io 

Webturii   Greece,   on    which   ITinlay,  no  lenient  critic,  wrota  to 

him  :— 

I  well  recollect  the  landing  at  Dragoroettre,  whirb  at  tha  lima,  I 
thought  a  deaptrate  and  even  h.^|>eleaa  attempt,  with  ti>e  (mall  forca  yoa 
had.  I  have  long  seen,  however,  that  it  waa  to  that  dasfiarala  ttap  that 
Greece  owes  the  extenaioD  of  her  fmntirr.  Tba  BOO  nMn  iBtlorcd  BaaDali 
tn  take  anna,  and    prevented    i  >•    making    tha    Moiaa  Oiacaa. 

You  gave  him  Komeli  in  spite 

In  a  future  edition  wo  ho|>u  .Sir  lUchard  Church's  unselfish 
devotion  to  tho  cause  of  Greece  will  l)o  more  clearly  and  fairly 
recorded.  Save  Bjrron  himsolf,  in  apito  of  mistake.^  an<l  mia- 
fortunes,  English  PhilhoUenes  can  point  to  no  brighter  exanpla. 


'  k  «  wbati  ha 
"oo 

waa 
-ho  Tria 

Uu 


The  echoes  ot  the  war  which  Oreaoa  waa  mffared  to  deelara 
against  Turkey  in  the  late  spring  of  laat  year  have  long  ainca 

died  away.  Not  even  the  signing  of  the  peace  at  Cnnstantinopla 
succeeded  in  reawakening  a  spark  of  public  interest.  It  is  mad) 
to  bo  <|uestioned,  therefore,  whether  a   market  oiind  for 

three  littlo  books,  two  from  (Jermany  and  one  -frlarjd, 

which  have  recently  been  published  on  tli'  ty, 

for,  despite  their  liclatod  appearance,  tho  >  •  .<>na 

to  the  subject  arc  both  valuable  in  their  way.  Uno  is  in  pen 
and  the  other  in  |>encil.  The  former,  by  Lieutenant  Kloer.  of 
the  2nd  Thuringian  Infantry  liegimcnt,  gives  a  clear  account  of 
the  progress  of  the  war  fn^m  the  soldier's  and  tactician's  point 
of  view.  It  is  illustrate<l  with  five  lithographed  maps,  and  only 
extends   to   90   pages.     Mittler    and   Hon,    of    "  tha 

publishers.     It   is  interesting  to  learn  from    i  «r 

that  as  early  as   April   '25,    ■. '         ••  .  „, 

Pasha  declared,  without  di- 

Ho  could  not  uu''  ■   ' '  '  r, 

why  tho  Greeks  >y 

wante<l  to  fight,   .;;.  .  .   _;.ow 

why  they  ran  away.     It  is  \ 

Theixlor    RochoU's    oi  :  .    Voait 

Krikosschaitlatz,  SoMMKB,  I  . is 

ono  of  tho  Iwst  of  its  kind.     Bii  "1 

to    render  tho   rcpro<luctions   fr  "k 

well  worth  preserving.     His  ">r  •ha 

Secretary  of  tho  Ott''  *       .ti.  ii,  Killiom  a 

broad -headed,   sciuart-  1  warrior:  *''•.■  ;  aa 

of  Pliarsalus  :  and  soi  '  ind 

Turks,  all  lightly  ami  •     -  tha 

subject    is    Rorr    A.     !  "  " 

(EKiyNKRINliEN     EIX  !  ^.     !■•:::  '  ** 

written  in  a  bright,  j'  '  'h* 

author's  8ymi«thies  ar  •  nt 

through  the  greater  p.Tf  .  •■od 

humour,  and  gires  some  graphic  deacriptioos  ui  acvuaa  wiueb  bare 
l>ecome  familiar. 


16 


LITERATURE. 


[January  8,  1898. 


Hnioiuj  in\!  JSoohs. 


BYSSUE:    A    DIALOGUE. 

•  1  like  Hamlet."  confwwed  Bysshe.  "Goethe  and 
Victor  Huco  |jav»>  triwl  evervtliinff,  but  Slmkespeare  has 

u-  ,    _. _..: - :       .  limi- 

Hates   the   lie  from  the   fact,  whereoji  Nature  is  always 
a.'!  well.     There's   a  "     "    il    in 

.  ijrinal  Sin.     Again,  in  i-nth 

century,  that  spleeny  Luther  had  not  yet  jaundiced  all  the 
jioetry  of  the  world.     My  i  -felt 

the  malady  apitroaching  a  _  •   nnd 

drowned  the  book  of  inspiration  in   time.      Prospero's 
abjuration  in  7'  "    for  you  !) — is 

but  a  sad    (:i  '  that  wisdom 

\»  liioh  Socrates  {tossessed  till  the  end,  and  called  a  dream, 
wiiioli  we  would  fain  possess,  and  call  Komance  I  In  our 
iii  .^  )Mitliusia8m  is  regarded  as  the  virtue  of  dupes,  and 
i(^ished  modem  vrriters  at  home  and  abroad  have 
.  "•   except   that  essential   one.     You  may 

<  name,  if  you  like — piety." 

At  this  point  Adolphus  Simnel,  who  had  met  Flaubert 
and  was  not  insensible  to  that  distinction,  asked  : — 

*'  W  '  1  iety  to  do  with  literary  art  ?" 
"  Ti..  .  -  ,  aed  Bysshe.  "  It  is  imix>ssible  for  an 
impiotis — and  therefore  selfish — mind  to  possess  that  genial 
humour  which  is  inse[iarable  from  a  sound  judgment,  or  to 
understand  Irony,  which,  a.s  you  will  admit,  makes  the 
strength  of  tragedy,  the  gaiety  of  comedy,  the  pathos  of 
life,  and  the  whole  business  of  metaphysics." 

"  (tood  I»rd  r  ejaculated  Adolphus  Simnel. 

"  You  could  not  call  on  a  better  Critic  !"  returned 
the  elderly  amateur  Bysshe.  "  But  to  resume.  Had  your 
;    •    '  '  '    '  ■  .1    friend,    the    late   M.    Flaubert, 

.  if  ty,  he  would  have  been  as  great  a 

hnrooriiit  a«  Cer\ii  NIadame  IJovary,  poor  creature, 

is  Don  Quixote  all  <n<i  ri;.:iin — with  a  diflFerence." 

"  This,"  said  Simnel,  "  is  enormous  I  Yet  it  hxs 
something  in  it  to  interest  the  imagination.  Pray  go 
on." 

'•  1    itiii    ■•■'  "'inued  Bysshe.      ■  ',  .an 

nothing  more  nor  :rd  i»erson,  yet   when- 

ever I  read  a  book  1  n  t  the  question,  '  How  ought 

r  •  ■ rite  of  human  .- ...;,-  /     In  an  idealistic  way  or  in 

way  ?'     All  men  arc  engagt-d  either  on  this  side 

or  that,  I   tl  I  believe  I  have  the  world  with  me 

berr- that  »'^«-  ...;/.  right.     I  will  explain  why.  Before 

nil.'  run       •  V  :/■    life  one   must    have  trium]ihe<l  over  it. 

is   the   master  of  his  material,  whereas  the 

-»  r-ver  Ix-  its  slave.    Don  Quixote  is  the  man 

,  i  •■■ause  111-  luoks  above  the  baseness  of  a\f 

M.i'l  nil''  r.     .:■    -  neither  man  nor  woman, 

•■::.(i  I'gwuiu,  [M'linliing  horridly  of  disapi>oint> 

;-e  the   world  cannot  give   that  intoxication 

which — tu  do  it  justice — it  has  never  promi.<)ed.     In  one 


case  we  see  the  strength  of  ideals,  in  the  other, 
the  weakness  of  lies.  Compare  the  work  of  these  two  men  of 
genius.  You  will  see  liow  much  they  have  in  common, 
yet  how  differently  they  Iwar  the  trials  of  existence.  The 
Man  has  taught  us  symiwithy  and  courage  ;  the  Temjiera- 
ment  has  tried  to  teacii  us  hatred  and  despair.  All  sauo 
young  i»eople  read  Cenantes  with  pleasure,  while  they 
recoil  from  Flaubert  in  dismay." 

"  Dear  soul,"  said  Simnel,  "  Flaubert  felt,  with  an 
exquisite  anguish,  the  fatuity,  the  ignorance,  the  odious- 
ness,  the  iiiiVwcility,  the  stale  imnionility,  the  degradation 
of  the  self-satisliixl  intolerable  middle-classes.  He  was  a 
great  artist.     He  wrote  for  ten  or  twelve  persons  only." 

••  When  I  think,"  said  Bysshe,  "  that  Almighty  God 
was  willing  to  come  down  from  Heaven,  and  sit  onywhere, 
in  order  to  tell  a  lot  of  vulgar  people  the  most  perfect 
little  stories  in  all  creation — I  refer  to  the  Parables — I 
own  that  I  cannot  tolerate  the  gifted  lieings  who  can  only 
bring  themselves  to  address  a  little  circle  who  are  not, 
by-the-bye,  especially  anxious  to  be  addressed." 

"  Flaubert,"  said  Adolphus  Simnel,  "  had  a  great 
admiration  for  the  Evangelists,  for  Cervantes,  and,  indeed, 
for  most  of  those  old  Masters.  But,  as  he  remarked  so 
well,  they  \mte  very  badly.  I  am  getting  to  like  them, 
but  it  is  im])0S8ible  to  take  their  work,  as  the  bourgeois 
do,  prodigiously  au  airieux.  What  do  you  think,  Mrs. 
Carillon  ?" 

"  Well,  dear  Madame  Sand  was  quite,  quite 
different,"  replied  Mrs.  Carillon.  "  She  wrote  because  it 
was  her  profession  to  write.  There  are  ten  thousand  ways 
of  being  impresssive.  She  had  but  one ;  and  meditation,  to 
such  a  sensibility,  was  useless.  She  was  a  great  child, 
without  logic  and  without  training,  with  an  incomparable 
gift  of  language  and  a  Iroimdless  human  cliarity.  She 
could  love  marionettes  and  poets,  she  could  stir  up 
revolutions  and  study  botany.  She  could  teach  her 
grandchildren  the  alphaliet  and  inform  Flaubert,  with  her 
own  simplicity,  that,  after  all  his  jiains,  she  wa.s  still  his 
8Ui)erior  in  literary  style." 

"  She  was,  no  doubt,"  said  Bysshe,  "  a  woman  more 
to  be  remembered  than  most,  and,  lieyond  question,  the 
finest  babbler  that  the  republic  of  letters  has  so  far  pro- 
duced. But,  dear  lady,  she  babbled  consummate  non- 
sense, dangerous  nonsense,  and  sometimes  the  sort  of 
nonsense  called  inconvenahle" 

"  True,"  said  Mrs.  Carillon,  "  yet  she  was  so  extra- 
ordinarily kind.  She  had  many  passions,  but  not  a  single 
nee.  Now  I  have  read  every  line  of  Flaubert,  not  once, 
but  often.  The  more  1  read  him  the  less  I  agree  with 
him,  yet  I  can  never  leave  him  without  crying.  He  does 
not  seem  a  soul  in  bliss,  but  a  soul  in — the  other  state 
...  or  almost.  .  .  .  The  tears  I  have  shed  over 
♦Bouvard  and  Pdcuchet' — the  tears!" 

She  moved,  as  she  sjwke,  to  the  piano,  and,  sitting 
before  it,  played  the  first  hars  of  "  Tristan  und  Isolde." 

Said  Bysshe, "  Nevertheless,  I  like  Hamlet !  " 

JOHN  OLIVER  HOBBES. 


January  8,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


FICTION, 

♦ 

His  Grace  of  Osmonde.  Ity  Frances  Hodgson  Burnett. 
74-.">in.,  IHi  pp.    lydiiilnii,  isi>7.  Wame.    6;- 

If  it  woro  not  for  tho  I'roachor's  waniinx  ngaingt  tlio  )>oliuf 
thiit  thoro  is  nnytliiiif;  now  under  tho  nun,  wo  slioulil  bo  tciiipt«(l 
to  sny  tliut  ^frs.  Hodgiion  liiirnott  has  struck  out  ii  real  novolty  in 
tho  litoraturo  of  fiction.    Soquols  havo  boon  common  enough     moro 
common  indood  than  suocoBBfui  ;  hut  "  His  (Jnuo  nf  ONmondo  " 
supplies  the  first  instance  within  our  kni>wIocl),'o  in  wliii-h  a  story 
has  been  iloliliunitoly  tol((  a  second  timo  from  a  ditrorimt  |)oint 
of  view  by  its  author  without  hisini-  any,  or,  at  most,  any  moro 
than  a  littlo,  of  its  iiriniiil  interest  and  charm.     That  this  in  no 
inconsidorablo  achiovement  will  appear  from  tho  titlo-pago  itself, 
on    which    tho   now  novel   is  doscrittotl  as  "  being  that  portion 
of  tho  history  "  of  its  hero's  life  "  omitta<l  in  tho  relation  of  Ids 
lady's  story  prosontod   to  tho  World  of  Fashion  under  tho  title 
of  '  A  Lady  of  Quality.'  "     In  its  predecessor,  thorofore,  it  hna 
a  formidable  competitor  ;   for  "  A  Lady  of  Quality,"  as  will  be 
remomlxirod,   was  a  romance  remarkable  for  a  daringly  original 
plot   worked    out   with   singular   i)ower   anil   skill.      It   would, 
indeed,    havo     boon     hard    to   boat   on    its    merits  :     and    Mrs. 
Burnett  ha,s  not  beaten  it ;  it  is  sudiciontly  to  her  credit  that  she 
has  not  fallen  far  .short  of  her  own  standard.    Indec;!,  if  .she  falls 
short    at    all  lu  r  defection   is  in  jjart  to  be  UECribcd  to  tho  cause 
which,  operating  much  more  potently  in  tho  work  of  Richardson, 
renders '  "Sir  Charles  Grandison"  a  far  inferiorromanco  to  "Clarissa 
Harlowo."    The  horoof  Sirs.  Hurnett's  second  novel  is  consider- 
ably less  interesting  than  the  heroine  of  her  first.   And,  truth  to 
toll,  there  is  a  littlo  too  much  reeomblonce  between  his  Grace  of 
Osmondi!  and  the  impeccable  Sir  Charles.     He  is  so  handsome,  so 
bravo,  so  courtly,  BO  chivalrous,  his  moral  elevation  and  his  intel- 
Kiutual  superiority  are  so  conspicuous  and  so  j  orseveringly    in- 
sisted   on,  that,  if    ho   does   not  provoke  us  as  desperately   as 
Richardson's   "faultless  monster,"'    wo  are  certainly  now   and 
then  consoio\i3  of  a  certain  oppression  under  the  weight  of  his 
eminent  qualities.     It  is  not  till  we  get  to  tho  stirring  scone  of 
his  duel  with  Sir  John  Oxon— whoro    ho    fences   as   well    as  Sir 
Charlos  Grandison  and  is  as  much  the  master  of  his  adversary  as 
that  "Christian  hero"  was  of  Sir  Hargroavo  PoUoxfen — that  he 
puts  the  desired  distance  between  himself  and  tlie  bloodless  prig 
to  whom   in   certain    particulars    we   havo   boon  constrained  to 
■compare  him. 

Sir  John  <)>;on  himself,  the  villain  of  tho  piece,  as  of  "  Tho 
Lady  of  Quality,"  is  a  little  stagey  ;  and  tho  machinations 
which  lead  him  to  his  death  at  the  han<l  of  Clorinda  Wildaii-s 
will  perhaps  bo  hardly  intelligible  to  those  who  havo  not  re«<l 
the  earlier  volume.  This,  indeed,  is  one  of  the  inherent  incon. 
veniences  of  Mrs.  Burnett's  new  invention  of  the  "  twice, 
told  tale."  Another  makes  itself  sensibly  felt  in  the  character 
of  Clorinda  herself,  who,  when  viewo<l  through  the  eyes  of  tho 
Duke  of  Osmonde,  necessarily  loses  something  of  that  wayward 
And  masterful  individuality  which  distinguished  her  in  tho 
former  novel,  ond  which,  indeed,  is  neces.«ary  to  mako  her 
strange  history  with  its  climax  in  crime — if  that  word  can  bo 
applied  to  a  case  of  "  homicide  bj'  misadventure  " — by  any  means 
credible.  This  granted,  however,  there  is  no  denying  the 
tragic  force  and  intensity  with  which  the  story  is  brought  to  its 
conclusion.  The  tleiioiievunl,  though  for  the  disclosure  of 
C'lorinda's  secret  to  her  husband  -Mrs.  Burnett  is  forcetl  to  resort 
to  tho  somewhat  threadbare  device  of  an  overheanl  conversotion, 
is  managed  with  admirable  tact,  and  with  a  restraint  which  is 
all  the  more  praiseworthy  that  tho  situation  abounds  in  tempta- 
tions to  overdo  tho  pathos.  It  is  a  story  extremely  and  obviously 
difficult  to  wind  up  with  discretion  and,  at  the  same  time,  with 
completeness— to  give  the  reader  all  necessary  information  as  to 
the  extent  of  the  hero's  knowledge  of  his  wife's  '•  crime  " 
without  allowing  that  knowledge  to  be  either  too  intimate  or  too 
crudely  impartLHl  :  and  Mrs.  Burnett  has  surmounted  tho  diffi- 
culty in  a  njannor  wliich  does  tho  highest  credit  to  her  art.  Tho 
accessories  of  her  story — its  subordinate  characters,  its  delinea- 


tiona  n(  mannnm,  Hm  dcaeri : 

in    : 
II< 

her  ■ 

except  hero  and  there  where  it  t 
coiniiorison  with  the   ma«tcr-«' 
"Eamond,"  tho  profoundly  inlc  ■ 
traitor,  warrior  and  miavr,   hoio  ..i. 
[lassionately-dovotod  husband,    is  set 
convincing  manner. 


tiei<Unta  n 


17 


%  of  ooorM, 

lri(t«t.  and, 

't* 

nt 
l.d 
.d 

y 


Tho   Pomp  of  the  LavUettes.    liy  Oilbert  Parker. 
72x5iii..  2:3)  pp.    I.<>ndi>n,  1><«7.  Methuen.    8.0 

Mr.  Gilbert  Parker,  aa  wo  mentioned   rocentljr.    propose*  to 

abandon  the  hunting  grouni!  .  '     '     '  '      '     ■  i« 

own,  and  in  his  next  novel  t"  is 

last  pid>lication,  "  Tlio  I'omp  Kt  :  la 

old  quartem,  in  tho  Canaila  of  t  urn 

quarry  ho  is  after,  and  which  ho  :  .o 

Canadian    typo.     It    is    not,    as    i       .  _  njj 

titio  of  the  bi>ok  might  aeom  to  imply,  tlie  FVonch  Canadian 
aristocrat  with  whom  he  is  chiefly  coiicome<l.  Tho  (■.,in.i.,in 
scenery  and  village  life  with  its  simplicity  and  ita  prr  d 

its  delightful  names  so  full,  comparc<l  with  our  < 
Saxon  patronymics,  uf  distinction  and  romance— all 
give  colour  t<>  tho  story,  but  they  are  only  Uie  framuwork  lor  t!»o 
picture  of  tho  Honourable  Tom  Ferrol.  Tho  hero  «ho  is 
to  disturb  the  hapnineas  of  more  than  one  Canailian 
maiden,  and  like  many  another  raacal  of  ficti<  n  to  meet 
his  death  in  voluntary  self-sacrifice  for  the  life  of  another, 
is  imported  into  the  little  French  hamlet,  on  tho  l>ox 
seat  of  a  stage  coach,  from  Ireland.  Ho  was  tho  penniloM  aon 
of  an  impovorishe*!  Irish  peer,  who  sailed  for  Now  Vork  with 
his  sister,  and  then,  leaving  her  at  a  secluded  town,  went  on  to 
Quebec  and  Montreal,  where  he  "  live<l  by  hia  wits  "  in  all  the 
fulness  of  moaning  which  distinguishes  that  pltraso  from 
"  supported  himself  by  his  brains." 

'Ilie    abilitirs    of    thf    Honourable    Tom    Frrrol    lay  in    a    splendid 
plitasibility,    k    ~  <    bUmejr.     H«    could    no    more     help   l><-inf 

nprniltlirift  of  I;  ■  •  aD<l  bi<  iiinraU  tbin  of  bia  mooejr,  aod  niaajr 

a  time  he  bail  uuliud  that  bis  money  was  aa  loezhaiutiUe  a*  hit 
emotions. 

It  is  a  familiar  typo   both  in  realit  -  it  has 

seldom  boon  subjected   to  so  closo  an  ^  .  to  ao 

original  a  treatment,  as  it  is  in  tliis  book.  I  ntil  wo  got 
thoroughly  tu  know  and  be  interested  in  the  Honourable  Tom 
tho  story  rathor  hangs  fire.  Save  that  ho  is  the  victim  of  a  lung 
disease  from  tho  effects  of  which  he  waa  only  aaved  by  tho 
bullets  of  British  soldiers,  he  might  havo  played  a  brave  part  in 
one  of  Charles  Lover's  novels.  But  with  all  the  shifty  Irish- 
man's good  nature  and  rudimentary  sense  of  honour  he  d<H>a  not 
attract  us.     Mr.  Gilbert  Parknr  has  had  th<  T 

his   charm,  to  make    him    unlovable.     It   i-  -i 

naked  soul  in  the  eyes  of  a  woman,  in  the  l<«<  > 

hoiTor  and    shame,  which    meant  to    him    r. 
haphazard  love-making,  that  wo    t  He 

had  kissed  a  married  woman,  and  ;  tb.At 

waa  all.     But 

All  in  n  flnsb  he  saw  it,  rejiliiril    "     '-•-  i  ' 
that  US  lone  »•  he  livril,  an  bo  ir    or 

bimvK  ;  never  coulJ  forgire  1.1  ..»''r.  ; _, 

ha<l  injured.    Many  a  time  1  j,  aad  had  beta 

iinaunojiMi  by  conseii'nre.     I  nre  bad  Bcglectad 

him    before,  it    ftroimd    bi>  nea  and  be  saw  himself 

as  he  waa.     Come    of    a    f^t  i  new  ha  waa  no  i;enlla' 

man.     Having  leamet]  the  foriuA    ^Uti    .  .•,  having  infused 

his  whole  career  with  a  spirit  of  gay  '  x    that    in    tmtb 

hf  was   a   swaggerer  ;    that  bail   taste,  luiamous   luul  taste,  bad  mailcad 
almoct  everything  he  bad  done  io  his  life. 

And  for  the  first  tiir,  w%»  a  man  be  made 

a  direct  statement     "  Ti.  ot  a  self-repro«chfuI, 

dying  man.     .     .    .    '  It  was  the  worst  wickedness  I  erer  did.'  " 


18 


LITERATURE. 


[January  8,  1898. 


Thia  U  Um  b*«t  amne  Msong  many  others  which,  short  u 
the  story  is,  r«Te«l  to  atlrantage  Hr.  Parker's  peculiar  talent. 
Here  is  a  good  bit  o(  tleacriptii>n  :— 

Ha  rod*  •  torvl  hone — •  crrat,  wirr  raw-hone,  with  a  longc  like 
a  aoeae  aad  lags  Uaik  stnick  the  erutii  '  -       n  of  a  piaton- 

ro4.    As  aooA   as  his  eoaa  was  tunn  ■••    he    rmclt 

the  wiad  of  baow  in  his  DoatriU  :    '-  ...,„.,,  ;rii tho 

bit  ittai«ht  between  his  taeth  ;  an  a  frrU  ;h 

the  booe  whkk  his  master  pr»t<i. .  .  ...  m  him,  be  ^        .       »n 

to  his  werfc,  aad  the  mod,  tbr  uew-fallrn  snow,  ami  the  >luib  flew  like 
<lirt]r  a|)arha,  and  eorered  mao  and  borae. 

This  graphic  faculty,  whether  in  description,  dialogue,  or 
axuiyma  of  character  and  emotion,  is  what  holds  tho  rvador. 
TbM«  is  little  attempt  to  play  on  the  feelings,  patlietio  as  tho 
•tory  ia.  It  is  only  tho  accurate  record  of  thoughts  and  thuir 
•zpressioa  thst  moves  us  in  the  scene  quoted  above.  £lso- 
whers  we  can  enjoy  tho  writer's  literary  okill,  but  our 
emotions  are  seldom  disturbed.  The  plot,  too,  would  hare  stood 
a  fuller  development,  and  s<niio  of  tho  characters  a  more  vivid 
touch  of  colour.  But  wo  ought  not  to  complain,  after  all,  of  a 
oapable  novelist  with  agi^Hxl  story  because  ho  reveals  a  classical 
feeling  rarely  found,  and  still  more  rarely  understood,  among 
writen  of  present  day  fiction  ;  and  no  one  who  can  appreciate 
fiction  as  an  art  will  fail  to  enjoy  the  carefid  and  vivid  study  of 
chankcter  given  in  the  picture  of  the  "  Honourable  Tom 
Kerrol."' 

A  Handful  of  Sliver.  By  Mrs.  L.  T.  Meade.  With 
Illu-sti-ntions  bv  hbi  Lovi-ring.  Tjixuiin.,  SKI  p|i.  Kiliiibmyh 
and  Luuduu,  liiTi.  Oliphant.    3,6 

Mrs.  L.  T.  Meade  has  written  some  capital  stories  for  young 
people.  "  Scamp  and  1  "  is  a  notable  example,  bright,  healthy, 
and  genuine,  and  it  is  therefore  rogrettablo  to  find  her  re- 
sponsible for  so  silly  and  unwholesome  a  production  as  "  A 
Handful  of  Silver."  The  book,  intende<l  fur  immature  minds 
and  professedly  dealing  with  real  life,  represents  the  doings  of 
an  incredibly  foolish  and  wrongheado<l  set  of  persons  in  such  a 
manner  as  to  convey,  in  our  judgnit-nt,  impressions  and  ideas 
that  are  totally  inconsistnut  with  ttie  facts  of  life  and  whole.some 
morality.  There  ia  a  young  girl,  Dorothy  by  name,  one  of  the 
heroines  of  the  story,  who  is  iiitendetl  by  the  authoress  to 
cmlKxly  strength  of  mind  and  common  sense,  refusing  to  marry 
a  wealthy  young  man  whom  she  l.'ves  and  by  whom  she  is 
beloved,  because  her  father  ilietl  leaving  a  debt  which  she  resolves 
to  pay.     This  is  the  strain  in  which  she  talks  to  her  lover  : — 

I  Ioo(  htjoad  words  to  be  happy  ami  to  be  your  wife  ;  I  rould 
aay  "  Yra  "  now,  an>l  you  could  givr  nie  the  money  and  I  could  pay  it 
away  as  if  it  were  injr  own,  and  that  wron^;  would  at  leant  lie  righted  ; 
bat  I  should  not  be  the  wife  that  I  would  wii>h  to  be.  If  I  did  thia 
tUaf  I  dioald  be  chaD)(«d — my  whole  character  would  be  lowered.  I 
aboold  Dot  be  the  Dorothy  whom  you  reitUy  love.  There  would  be  a 
laaniase  tie  between  n»,  but  the  be^t  part  of  me  would  bo  dead. 

After  more  morbid  and  unni>tural  nonsense  in  a  similar 
strain  the  lover  goes  off  and  a  little  later  proposes  inarringe 
to  a  certain  Audrey,  a  beautiful  cousin  of  Dorothy,  who 
hsppens  to  be  staying  in  his  house.  There  is  no  conceiv.tble 
rssson  for  this  eccentricity  ;  be  is  young,  wealthy,  and  hand- 
some, ho  does  not  love  the  young  lady,  to  whom  he  remarks, 
"  It  is  necessary  for  many  reasons  that  I  should  marry,  I  want 
toe<"  '  ;  and  he  is  i  ■  d  as  still  deeply  in    love 

witii  I)<  rolhy,  wl.  n  after   her   unnecessary 

and  :  saviour,  ia  made  tliu  iiuire^s  of  tho  latly  to  whom 

tho  I  Itimntrlr  the  oriiinal   ha-ers  meet,  an<l  then 

of   the    inconvenient  Audrey, 

"<)  as  heartless  and  frivolous,  is 

tiic   remotest     resemblance   to   a 

rid  failings.     The   knot    is   cut   by 

:iil  then  reiK living  not  only  U>  hand  over 

■  t  ala>>,  uith  the    notions   of    false   self- 

■ '  '  •  class  of  fiction,  to  mairy 

ns   no   affection,  and    for 

'    '    '  ko  and  contempt. 

<e  to  a  book  of 

t  '■  name  of  Mrs. 

.\!'  'T      reputation, 

alivu ...       .    , >vU   from  her  pea. 


TbP  Wn  „py  Exile.  E<lited  by  H.  D.  Iiowry.  With  Six 
Etch  Thilip  Pimlott.    t  r.  8vo.,  ail  pp.     I^oiuloii  iind 

Ntw   1  s.  Lane.    6- 

This  is  a  book  to  read,  and  to  read  again  ;  a  volume  not  to 
bo  got  fur  a  couple  of  days  and  skimmed  through,  but  to  be  kept 
by  your  side  and  dip|ied  into  at  odd  moments.  The  dip  will 
seldom  fail  to  refrotsh.  It  is  ono  of  the  Arcady  iseries,  and  it 
takes  tho  reader  into  u  veritable  Arcadia  in  tho  lund  of  tho 
West.  Mr.  Lowry  hiis  written  well  of  Cornwall  before,  but  not 
often  with  the  siimc  liroe/.y  enjoyment  and  fnink  pleasure  in  life. 
He  is  getting  away  now  from  the  hopelessness  and  the  tendency 
to  look  upon  tho  world  darkly  that  characterized  his  earlier 
work.  Here  we  havo  him  in  an  open-hearted  mood  of  content- 
ment with  things  pleasant  and  of  good  report.  The  sketches  — 
idyllic  and  realistic — which  make  up  the  book  seem  to  have  been 
written  en  pkin  air  within  sound  of  tho  waves  and  close  to  tho 
"  warm-scented  beach."  The  moods  of  Nuturo  nro  interpreted 
with  many  a  pretty  touch  and  in  the  light  of  close  and  constant 
observation.  Nor  are  the  men  and  women  loss  happily  drawn — 
real  and  ideal  both,  for  in  tho  latter  category  wo  must  sadly 
place  Marguerite  and  Jessica  and  Phyllis  and  the  rest  of  Mr. 
Lowry's charming  young  women — "dainty  rogues  in  porcelain," 
—  fashioned,  like  the  little  girls  of  the  nursery  rhyme,  "  of  sugar 
and  spice  and  all  that  is  nice. "  Of  the  faithfulness  as  well  as 
tho  charm  of  the  portraits  of  old  and  young  Coniish  folk  there 
can  bo  no  dispute.  We  should  like  to  quote  from  "  A  Woyside 
Evangelist  "  the  pious  old  former's  argument  against  tobacco- 
smoking,  but  no  ono  passage  can  bo  detached  without  injury  to 
the  whole,  and  tho  sketch  is  too  good  to  be  spoilt.  Its  sincerity 
and  gentle  humour  make  up  a  picture  that  takes  hold  of  tho 
memory.  The  book  altogether  is  a  notable  piece  of  work  and 
has  a  genuine  claim  to  take  rank  as  literature. 


Sketches  flrom  Old  "VlrgiQia.  Hy  A.  O.  Bradley. 
8x5in.,  '£>l  pp.  London  and  NV-w  York,  ISIT.    Macmillan.    6  - 

Mr.  l!ratlley  has  earne<l  our  gratitude  by  republishing  in 
book  form  these  charming  studies  of  life  in  Old  Virginia.  They 
relate  to  the  period  immediately  following  tho  Civil  War,  and 
their  interest  lies  i)artly  in  the  very  fact  that  they  depict 
personalities,  traditions,  and  methods  of  thought  surviving, 
practically  unchanged  for  half  a  generation,  the  destruction  of 
the  system  from  which  they  sprang.  In  an  admii-ablo  introduc- 
tion, well  worthy  of  the  attention  of  the  moat  hasty  reader,  Mr. 
Bradley  traces  tho  history  of  the  colony  and  explains  the  causes 
of  its  decay.  Among  these,  doubtless,  were  tho  haphazard 
agricultural  methods  applied  by  the  easygoing  planters  to  soils 
in  many  places  naturally  poor.  Still,  even  on  the  poorest  lands 
it  was  possible,  with  slave  labour,  to  grow  tobacco  to  the  last. 
With  the  war  and  the  abolition  of  slovery,  indeed,  came  utter 
desolation.  "  But,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  ^'irginia  had  been  nono 
too  prosperous  for  the  last  generation  of  the  slave  era  ;"  and  it 
was  not  abolition,  but  competition,  which  changed  the  farm  land 
of  Eastern  Virginia  into  a  wilderness  of  weeds.  Tho  contrast 
between  this  scene  of  desolation,  with  its  tottering  manor-houses 
and  briar-grown  estates,  and  the  careless  life  of  the  Old  Virginia 
gentry,  living  happily  if  not  lucrntivcli',  among  their  coloureil 
folk,  is  described  by  Mr.  Bra<1Iey  with  deep  and  tender  i)athoH. 
His  "  crusted  characters  "  who  linger  on  amid  tho  wreck— tho 
fox-hunting  doctor,  Jim  Parkin,  the  Ka<ldler  and  fisherman, 
Mar'so  Dab,  tho  primitive  farmer  and  ex-cavalry  officer- those 
and  many  more  are  |Mirtrayed  with  excellent  grace  and  quiet 
delightful  humour.  Throughout  the  sketches  breathes  a  spirit 
of  lovingkindness,  of  affection  for  the  happier  past,  of  sympathy 
with  nature  in  all  her  forms.  Xo  lover  of  sport  and  scenery  and 
old 'fashioned  ways  will  read  this  book  without  peculiar  pleasure. 


Cupid's  Oarden.     Bv   Ellen  Thomeycroft  Fowler. 

8x5Jin.,  axi  PI),     liondon,  l^tT.  Casaell.    6,- 

Iho  difficulty  of  telling  short  stories  is  not  yet  fully  recog- 
nized by  the  writing  public.  For  such  things  to  produce  their 
proper  effect  a  much  higher  degree  of  perfection  either  of  con- 
struction or  style  is  requisite  than  in  tho  case  of  a  novel  of  some 


January  8,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


19 


length.  Immatarity  in  tnethml  can  only  bo  redeomwl  by  gnwt- 
noRS  of  idoa.  Ming  Fowler's  literary  work  liaw  <|ualitiu>  which, 
carefully  improved,  might  make  a  reiulublo  novel.  The  writer 
of  Huch  a  book  can  lianlly  avoid  a  certain  amount  of  miHtainMl 
effort  ;    the  thiiiiiOR.s  of  cliaructers  iii)iK<rfe<tly  •  tlio 

want  of  cohoHioii  in  a  haiitiiy  Hkotchod  plot,  foi  .  on 

his  uttoiition,  and  the  proceNx,  though  |iuiii(ul,  lias  a  high 
etiucutioiial  value.  The  HtorieH  in  this  vulumo,  though  all  of 
thtan  deal  with  love,  or  nt  leaut  with  nmrriugo,  aro  very  far  from 
Ixiing  Htudies  of  passion.  Tho  writer  hosolieyed  a  sound  instinct 
in  avoiding  psychology  and  dwelling  chictly  on  tho  narrative 
interest.  It  is  (jitito  ]>ossiblo  to  toll  a  good  story  and  toll  it  well, 
without  venturing  on  tho  moro  porilous  tafk  of  depicting 
character. 

Unfortunately,  theso  storios  are  noithor  goo<l  nor  well 
told.  Tho  object  in  almost  every  ca.so  noems  to  be  to  sur- 
prise tho  roa<lor  with  an  unexpected  rovolatinn  in  tho  last 
sentence,  and  such  an  attempt  is,  of  course,  fatal  to  anything 
like  probability  or  true  dramatic  interest.  The  <lialoguo  is 
naturally  oven  cruder  than  tho  narrotivo,  and  if,  in  spite  of  a 
multitude  of  faults,  tho  book  can  bo  read  with  a  certain  pleasure 
it  is  bocaiiso  of  a  high  natural  vivacity  which  keeps  the  reader 
in  a  good  humour  even  among  tho  most  melancholy  misrepresen- 
tations of  his  kind.  This  is,  even  from  a  literary  point  of  view, 
tho  most  hopeful  characteristic  of  the  style,  for  it  seems  to  in- 
dicate that  if  tho  author  would  bo  content  to  study  life  and  to 
abandon  epigrams  and  surprises  she  might  yet  produce  work  of 
some  {Hjrmanent  value. 


Mr.  R.  H.  Sherard'a  romance  of  The  Iron  Cross  (C. 
Arthur  Pearson,  %.Cd. )  is  curiously  un-English  in  tone.  Tho  hero, 
a  young  Oxford  man,  settles  down  in  an  obscure  village  in  the 
Lan<les  to  write  a  novel,  but  becomos  engrossed  in  tho  search 
for  a  treasure,  stolen  and  buried  in  tho  time  of  the  Peninsular 
War  by  a  rascally  ancestor  of  his  who  deserted  tho  English  forces. 
Tho  treasure  is  always  eluding  his  grasp,  and  is  mysteriously 
mixed  up  with  a  beautiful  Spanish  lady,  who  spends  her  days  in 
smoking  cigarettes,  drinking  champagne,  and  rootling  improper 
French  novels.  This  charmer,  whom  ho  meets  at  a  bull-fight,  so 
demoralizes  Walter  Pugh  that  he  is  obliged,  from  time  to  time, 
to  console  himself  with  absinthe.  A  moment  comes  when  tho 
unhappy  "  Anglos  "  has  to  decide  between  good  and  evil,  and 
great  is  tho  struggle.  Tho  plot  of  "  Tho  Iron  Cross  "  is  im- 
probable and  tho  characters  aro  not  altogether  human,  yet  the 
book  is  not  without  merit.  Tho  "  old  soldier  of  tho  Young 
Guanl  "  is  a  striking  figure  and  sketched  with  power,  and  Mr. 
Sherard's  fooling  for  animals  and  trees  is  deep  and  finds  fitting 
expression.  Tho  story  of  tho  bull-fight  is  terrible  and  true,  and 
tho  vision  of  tho  "  tortured  trees  "  is  full  of  pathos. 


Ht  tbc  BoohstalL 


Of  the  many  exhibitions  hold  during  tho  year  1897,  not  the 
least  interesting,  though  last  in  the  order  of  time,  was  that  of 
women's  work  as  bookbinders.  Tho  success  which  has 
attended  this  exhibition  hns  been  greater  than  was  at  first 
anticipated:  it  will  therefore  remain  open  at  61,  Oharing-cross- 
road,  for  some  time  longer.  Tho  exhibits,  which  come  from 
most  of  the  woll-known  schools,  include  examples  of  hand- 
painted  vellum,  embroidered  silk  and  sotin,  ombos8C<l  leather, 
and  tho  moro  ordinary  tooled  calf  and  morocco.  5Iany  of  tho 
bindings  are  very  charming,  both  in  tho  matter  of  design  and 
execution,  and,  as  an  indication  of  whot  women  may  successfully 
attempt,  tho  work  is  in  a  high  degree  praiseworthy.  Tho 
binding  of  books  offers  many  opportunities  for  tho  employment 
of  feminine  hands,  but  by  far  tho  most  noteworthy  work  in  the 
exhibition  is  that  done  in  embossed  leather.  Like  many  of  its 
sister  arts,  bookbinding  is  considerably  restricted  by  precedent, 
and  therefore  it  is  particularly  interesting  to  note  in  this 
exhibition  how  at  least  ono  successful  attempt  has  been  made  to 


a  too* 
Inno  villi  A  vtMT 

.'iMMliia^ 
MtdiUliaO* 

it  can  be  ni«tl>  •>■ 


.!>- 


■trlk*  out  in  a  nmr  direotion.     Ttksn  ■•  a  whttto,  ttm  votk 
done  is  very  creditable,  though  tlie  K*Mr«l  affsot  ia 
marrotl  by  n  characteristic  «'      ' 
work    »hnt(  liri>ui'bt    toj,'iit!i' 
•up. 
a  (<. 

to  ktUiK 
effort. 

modulation,  and  in  c  >u  ud* 

of  high  iileals,  but  it  I 
with  book*  aa  if  they  v 
is  always  well  to  romenii'.  -. 
shelf,  not  the  showcase. 
The  part  that  woni' 
sur]>riiingly  small,  ami  . 
meeting  a  single  record  of  t; 
far  as  printing  is  concej-ncd ,        _    • 
any  note  ;  both  wore  the  wives  of  |irint«rn,  ami 
earlier  half  of  the  10th  centurj*.     'The  widow  of 
was  a  very  successful  business  woman,  and  she 
man's  business  as  a  printer,   especially  of  Hon 


it  doacomls  to  rtaallnf 

■0  of  modam  books  it 

ral  hoBM  iath*  library 

ha  makii^  of  books  la 

.'  ho  trarersed  withoot 

■ootion.    Bo 

ft  rocoids  til 

'<• 
wr 
I- 

nearly  30 
years  after  her  husband's  death.     Her  later  work  d"«s  not  maifl- 

'  <•,  bat 
.  wbilo 

sra  to 

.ndtha 

ri  somo 

isstiad   in 

,Tt1i.  ♦hr<?o 


ty 

■rt 


tain  the  high  standard  previously  set  up  by  tho  K 
most   of    her    IJooks    of  Ifoiirs    nm   vnlunblo  H' 
many  of  them    aro  extr 
first    husl>and  was  the 
have  token  stiriously  to  tho 

excellence  of  tho  work  tuniK  r  ,;        :     ^ 

way  judgeil  by  her  edition  of  the  works  of  (Jregory, 
two  volumes,  which  wore  so  correctly  print«<l  '''■'* 
faults  are  said  to  have  boon  foimd  in  them. 

Tho  jMDsition  hold  by  those  two  u  •  i  ■    : 

exceptional,   fur,  8{)eaking  generally,  u-  ■    • 

women  on  tho  making  of  books  has  at  the  i-    l  !  •  •  :'. 
direct  one,  though  their  liberal  iiatronage  .iuA  .    • 
have  at  times  boon  of  considerable   v.nli:  ■       1- 
daughtors  of  tho   Medici,   or  even  earli'-r,    avA  ■  > 

our  own  times,  the  roll  of  women  as  book  collectors  is  an  im- 
posing ono.  It  was,  however,  in  Prance  in  the  16th  and  17th 
centuries  that  their  influence  as  collectors  reached  its  highest 
]x>int,  and  tho  steady  aim  of  iromen  like  Diane  de  Poitiers  and 
Marguerite  de  \'aloi8  to  possess  themselves  of  only  tho  finest 
books  procurable  gave  a  (lowcrful  stimulus  to  such  men  as  de 
Toumes  and  Clovis  Eve. 

In  regard  to  tlio  covering  of  books,  the  ear'  '  ■■•  ma<lo 

by  women  were  in  the  way  of  nec>dlcwork.    A  [>  «*!»rly 

part   of   the    14th    century,    which    belonged   to   a  o 

Felbrigge,  of  Brusyard,  is  generally  accepted  as  bein^  -t 

specimen  of  cmbroidennl  bookbinding  in  ozistAnee.  But  there 
are  many  records  which  point  to  other  women  engaging  in  tbia 
class  of  work.  Queen  Eliscabeth,  for  instance,  is  crodit«cI,  and 
with  good  reason,  with  having  workctl  tho  cover  on  a  small 
volume  containing  (K>rtions  of  tho  Xew  Testament,  now  in  the 
liodleian.     It  is  al-  "1  of  Mary  of  Scotland  that  with  ber 

own  hand  she   em'.  :  th<>   cover  of  n   book  of  rersea   in 

French, '"Of  the  Institution  •   n  by  harsalf  for 

the  use  of  her  son  James,     s  .n  16C6,  say*  that 

he  himself  had  scon  this  book,  but  it  cannot  now  b*  traced. 
Could  this  little  volume  t>e  found  it  would  be  considered  aagraat 
a  treasure  as  that  other  lost  book,  the  "  Frencho  sonattis  in 
writt,"  which  tho  baplesa  Chastelard  addressed  to  tha  equally 
unfortunate  Mary. 

Tlie  palm  for  bookbinding  by  women  rightly  belongs  to  tha 
Collet   sisters,    or  "  Nuns    of   Little   Uidding  "  as    thcj    are 


familiarly   called.     In  covering  <■ 

with  the  orthodox  gold-toiiled   le 

some  really  first-class  work.  ' 

on  bindings  compo8e<l  of  vo 

gold.     A  few  earlier  ex.-in..  !■  -    : 

but  none  of  tliemapproiic!.  t::v  iv, 

ness   and   beauty   of   effect.    Connected 

sister*  is  a  curious  tradition,  the  origin  ' 


*•  Hannoniea 

tboae  ladiaa  did 

-«  expanded 

designa  in 

'tyle  ara  known, 

'  s  for  samptaons- 

with  the  work  of  tha 

f  uliicli  no  line  «r>r«*ra 


20 


LITERATURE. 


[January  8,  1898. 


to  b*  kbU  to  diaeoTw,  bat  whidi  has  fcivm  riae  to  manjr  diffi- 
oultiw  and  much  annoyance,  both  here  and  in  America.  To 
GoUeetors  there  luu  alwajraheen  a  |)Oculiar  fascination  in  (Kiasess- 
ing  a  "  Little  (iidding  "  binding,  lliose  known  to  bo  genuine 
ara  ao  exoMStrely  rare  that  one  can  more  easily  obtain  a  dozen 
OiolMn  than  a  single  8|<«cimcn  of  the  work  of  the  Colluts.  On 
til*  oUmt  hand,  numen^us  small  Hiblcs  nnd  rmrer-lHKiks,  in 
fa«W  riMdlework  covers,  hare  of  late  cliangod  hands  at  vorj- 
■OS  on  the  Hiisumption  that  thoy  were  df>m>  nl  "  Little 
A  fow  weeks  ago  an  auctioneer's  cataloguo  (*ontai>io<l 
this  entry  :  ••  '  Little  Gidding  "  Uinding  :  Holy  Hibic,  Ac,  in 
a  t«aatifal  cont«m|x>rary  needlework  binding,  l(i35-<3. "  There 
is  no  authority  for  such  a  statement,  and  it  may  be  well  to 
ra*^'  '•■•'•■*  ■  briefly  the  only  sources  which,  even  by  a  wrong 
>nt<  .  could  |K>«sihly  be  strained  to  8up]Kirt  the  myth. 

Roshwonn,  in  bis  "  Historical  Collections  "  of  1080,  writing 
of  a  "  Progreas  "  of  Charlea  L  in  1633  says,  in  reference  to  the 
•o-eallad  "Protestant  Nunnery  "  at  "  Giddon."  that  the  in- 
«lat««  *'  were  at  lil>erty  to  use  any  vocation  within  the  house,  as 
binding  of  books,  teaching  of  scholars,"  Ac.  Carlyle,  in  his 
"  Cromwell,"  puMished  in  184<5,  quoting  from  this  occount  of 
Ruahworth,  says  of  the  nuns,  "  they  employed  themsolvos  in 
'  binding  of  Prayer-books, '  embroidering  of  hastiocks."  &e.  It 
i»  just  possible  that  the  present  tradition  8])ning  from  a  simple 
misreading  of  the  latter  statement.  What  authority  Carlvlo  had 
for  using  the  expressions  "  Prayer-books  "  and  "  embroidering 
of  hassocks  "  is  unknown  :  Uushworth  does  not  employ  either 
of  them.  Failing,  therefore,  the  pro<luction  of  unimjicachable 
evidence  upon  the  [oint,  it  will  l>o  well  for  collectors  to  be  on 
their  guard,  for,  as  matters  stand  at  jiresent,  it  may  be  safely 
said  that  the  "  Nuns  of  Little  Gidding  "  never  worked  a  single 
bookbinding  with  the  needle. 


OLD    BOOKS    IN    1897. 


Books— their  very  character,  plots,  and  aims— change  with 
the  times,  because  they  are,  for  the  most  part,  written  under 
the  influence  of  passing  fancies.  Those  which  are  not  are  few 
in  number,  but  live  longest  and  some  never  die.  This  of  new 
books  ;  those  sanctified  by  the  touch  of  time  may  rise  from 
oblivion  often  before  they  attain  eternal  life— or  death.  The 
whima  of  fashion  resuscitate  most  of  them,  the  minority  and  the 
nobler  aort  rise  spontaneously  to  maintain  the  ndo  against  the 
•till-living  0\-id's  exception— /»  Mo  plHrimim  nrU  leyor.  Old 
books,  indeed,  are  subject  to  the  law  of  roineamation,  and  they 
come  into  being  not  singly,  but  in  battalions,  like  with  like. 
The  records  of  every  year  have  sometliing  to  relate  and  prove 
in  this  respect.  Of  late  there  has  been  much  vitality  among 
cookery  books.  A  curioiu  fashion  <]emand8  and  dares  to  taste 
the  dishea  of  "  Le  I'aatissicr  Franvois  "  ;  Royal  feasts  and 
anoaatral  pomp  conjure  up  Puli^atoons  of  Pigeons  and  Battalia 
Pjrea.  Old  cookery  books  have  gone  up  in  price  76  per  cent. 
•inoe  January,  189C.  They  live  again,  and  may  flourish.  Works 
of  the  Early  Knglish  printers  came  into  voguo  well  iii;;h  a  century 
ago,  and  from  that  time  to  the  present  have  continually  increased 
in  value  and  lK.roiii«  go  extremely  scarce  that  they  are  barely  to 
ba   met   V  public  libraries,  at  home  or  abroad,  have 

almost  ni'  i   them.     The  same  witli   Americana  and  the 

flili',>,ft  ),ii, .rij^t  of  world-famed  outhors  like  Shakespeare, 
Dnnto,  Virgil,  and  the  rest.  Kvcry  year  sees  such  books  as  these 
hide  thcmsclveH  in  public  institutions  ;  the  few  that  remain  free 
are  treasured  with  religious  care.  Book  collectors  of  the  new 
achool  do  not  know  what  they  would  bo  at.  Some  of  them  afl°ect 
newer  lights  like  Shelley,  Keats,  Byron,  and  will  sr>end  £100  or 
more  on  a  single  pamphlet  of  "  The  Curse  of  Minerva  "  degree 
of  rarity.  All  olassic  works  are  scarce  if  only  thoy  belong  to  the 
"  right  "  edition.  Other  collectors,  unable  to  afl'ord  literary 
.1  thoKo,  malteaapaciality  of  illustrate<l  books  of 
'  >'  :  i  In  this  caae  tba  artist  is  |  aramount  and  the 
aatiwr  nowhere.  Cruickshank,  Loach,  Row landson— these  are 
tbo   names   to  conjure  with.     A   few  yaars  ago  a  perfect  mania 


anveloped  Cruiokshank  and"  Phiz."  This  abated  and  finally 
dio<l  almost  away.  Very  s|>ecial  copies  were  always  sought  after 
and  are  now,  but  the  demand  for  ordinary  examples  failed  in 
1896.  Thoy  camo  to  the  front  again  last  year  and  may  oven  rule 
the  market  again  in  the  near  future.  Bo,  too,  sporting  books, 
es]M>cially  if  thoy  have  coloure<l  or  tinted  plates,  wero  the  rage 
at  ono  tinie.  Those,  too,  fell  away,  though  only  very  slightly, 
and  during  ISO"  tho  prices  obtained  for  them  wero,  if  anything, 
higher  than  they  have  over  been  iHjforo.  Speaking  gemrally,  all 
old  and  rare  luoks  and  all  illu8trote<l  books  of  a  sporting  or  racy 
character  and  most  books  with  etchings  by  talented  artists  aro 
becoming  more  ditticult  to  meet  *'ith  every  day,  provided  tliey 
be  good  copies,  and  the  same  remark  applies  to  books  of  inven- 
tion, music,  dancing,  lace-making,  and  spooial  subjects  of  a 
curious  or  technical  character,  provided  they  have  ago  in  their 
favour. 

The  question  arises.  What  l>ooks,  then,  are  of  little  or 
no  account  ?  This  is  the  question  that  agitates  tho  mind  of  tho 
beginner,  in  whoso  oj-os  every  book  has  a  possible  value.  Inloss 
a  man  is  a  hard  sijocialist  ho  must  take  refuge  in  general  principles 
and  study  his  guides,  of  which  thero  are  lialf-anlozen  or  more. 
It  will  then  dawn  upon  him  that  19  books  he  casually  conies 
across  out  of  20  aro,  from  tho  collector's  point  of  view,  rotton 
at  the  core.  The  cookery  book  is  tho  only  one  that  has  emerged 
from  the  groat  literary  mountain  of  dust  and  ashes,  built,  during 
long  years,  of  old  cyclopiedias  ;  poetry  by  unknown  hands  ;  bad 
e<litions  of  overj"  kind  of  book  extant  ;  sermons  preached  to 
rustics  :  nio<lern  Bibles,  ponderous  it  may  bo,  but  worthless  ; 
18tli  century  Greek  and  Latin  classics,  scholarly  many  of  them, 
but  not  wanted  :  essays  that  Bacon  never  wrote,  interminable 
and  aimless  lucubrations  on  Death  and  Eternity.  These  are  tho 
gods — for  a  time — of  the  incxi>orienced  but  ardent  bookman, 
and  yot  possibly  ho  may  learn  more  and  have  more  in  his 
youthf'.il  days  than  in  all  tho  days  to  come.  There  is  no  know- 
ledge so  nobly  won  as  that  acquired  through  tho  ogency  of  a 
limited  number  of  bad  mistakes. 


AMERICAN    BOOK    SALES     OF    1897. 


The  first  important  American  book  sale  of  last  year  occurred 
on  January  18-22,  when  Messrs.  Bangs  and  Co.  dispersed,  in  their 
auction  rooms  in  Fifth-avenue,  New  York,  the  third  ])art  of  the 
library  of  the  late  Henry  F.  Sewall,  merchant  and  collector. 
The  first  part  had  boon  sold  on  November  9-l.'{,  189C,  the  second 
on  November  30,  December  1  and  2,  and  for  tho  4,220  lots  of  the 
three  parts  tho  total  was  $31,140.  Mr.  Sewall  had  little  liking 
for  modern  authors,  but  ho  loved  very  niucli  books  printed  in  the 
first  years  of  printing,  classical  m.-iniiscripts,  missals,  and  books 
of  hours,  early  English  prose  and  pootry,  and  extra  illustrated 
books.  His  collection  of  2;i,000  prints,  tho  finest  in  the  I'nited 
States,  has  lately  boon  sold  for  almut  900,OIH)  to  tho  Boston  Art 
Museum. 

In  the  third  part  of  the  Sewall  library  wore  tho  four  folios, 
the  "  Poems,"  a  "  Lucrece,"  and  seven  of  tho  quartos.  The 
first  folio,  which  brought  8j00,  measured  lljin.  by  7^in. 
Junson's  verses,  the  title  page,  and  tho  preliminory  loaves  wore 
not  genuine,  and  Harris  had  facsimiled  the  last  four  leaves  of 
"Cymbcline. "  Practically  in  the  same  condition  wore  the 
second,  third,  and  fourth  folios,  which  fetchwl  9115,  8376,  and 
866.  Of  tho  quartos  in  good  state,  "  King  John,"  1011  (the 
Steevens  and  l{'>xburghe  copy),  brought  S230,  "  Love's  Labour 
Lost,"  lfi.'5l  MJardner's),  816,  and  "  Richord  tho  Second,"  10.T4, 
8210.  Tho  "  Poems,"  1040,  had  the  title  in  facsimile  and  sold 
for  870,  and  tho  1666  "  Lucn'ce  "  (tho  Farnior,  I'ttorson,  and 
Hazlitt  copy)  for  8106.  Tho  Roxbiirgho  and  Sykos  coi)y  of 
Spenser's  "  Sliephoards  Calendar,"  1680,  fetched  9'M)0,  the 
"Complaints,"  16'J1,  8116,  iloynolds's  "  lUlian  Sketch 
Books  (the  originals),  in  three  volumes,  890,  Waller  and 
Godolphin's  "  Dido,"  1068  (the  Hel>or  copy),  810,  the  Virgil  of 
1470,  8146,  and  .Stanley's  "  Poems,"  1661  (the  Park  and  Sykes 
copy).  830. 

On  I'obruary  10  and  11  Messrs.  Bangs  sohl  the  library  of  the 
American  bookbinder,  William  MatUiews,  who  (lied  on  April  16, 


January  8,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


21 


181X5.     Tlioso  who  aro  familiar  with  tho  biiidiiif^s  hi'  for 

Kico,    Moiizioi,    Colo,    unci    KooUi    rank    him     mi!  :tl, 

/nohiiB(lorf,  Trnntz-Hanzonnut,  niiil  Lortio  (tho  fatln  r^.      I',  rnoii- 
aily,  hia  iidinirutioii  for  tho  worlcnmn»hip  of  FriinciM  lki<lf>>r<l  wan 
groat,  ami  ho  liail  many  IwiokB  from  liin  library,  not:i'  ' 
of  (iowor'«  "  C'onfi!8»io  Ainaiitiit,"  which   Iknlford 
morocco   in   tlio  »tylii   of   fjo  (jiuicon  and  mint  to  t)ii'  ■•    Miuit p'm. 
In  tho  Itodford  salo   tho   throo  volumes   hrou^jht  i'^lH.  mid  in  tho 

Muttiiow'B   8117.     Ephnissi"*   "  Diirur,"    I'aris,    !«>  ' 

morocuo  hy  Mntthowa.  futrhLHl  81!W,  Irving'*"  Km 

nuhlinlied   liy   tlio  (irolior  Oluh  of  Now  York  in  IH^  ..  : 

l)y    MatthoA'H    in   brown    morocco   m   tho  Aldine,  Kvo,  and  I^e 

Gascon  stylos,  JiTjoO,  and  an  oxtra  illustratod  "  Anjjler,"  in  four 

volun\e8,    with    liir)    prints,    in    crimson   morocco  by  Matthowii, 

840.0.     A  total   of  810,907   was  obtainod  for  the  7:i"l  lots  in  tho 

library. 

Ono  of  tho  most  intoreatinc  aaloa  of  the  year  waa  that  of  tho 
late  Edward  Halo  lUorstadt's  library,  which  Messrs.  Ifcir 
oi\  April  r>-8  and  lU-U'i,  tho  total  amount  roaliaetl  for  ih 
lots  being  814,007.41.  It  was  tho  library  of  one  who  foil  kiiiuv 
tho  lovo  of  books  in  all  its  phasos.  '1  ho  ranpu  w;is  from  tho 
standard  works  wliioh  form  tho  oarliost  collection  of  a  reading 
man  to  tho  luxury  of  choice  oditioiia  and  boautifiil  liiiulingB. 
Mr.  Biorstjidt,  who  know  bibliography  well,  hod  contributed 
largely  to  the  (Jrolier  Club's  "  Catalogue  of  Original  and  Karly 
E<litions  from  Langland  to  Wither,"  and  to  tho  throo  similar 
works  yet  toap|)«ar.  Liko  Mr.  KdmundCiosso,  ho  had  nonoof  "the 
whito  olophant-s  of  bibliography,"  but  in  his  library  wcro  ropro- 
aontod  Knglish  wriUTS  from  Chancer  to  Hridgcs  and  American 
from  Longfellow  to  Stodman,  while  of  Clovolanil,  Waller,  and 
Wither  ho  had  nearly  every  known  edition.  Florio's 
"  Montaigne,"  the  edition  of  1G03,  brought  8115,  and 
Flabington's  "  Castara,"  KUO,  852.  Daniel's  "  Worthy 
Tract  of  Pauhus  lonitis  "  fetched  880,  Jonson's  "  Churactors  of 
Two  Royal  Masques  "  811''>,  Cleveland's  "  London  Diurnal  " 
818,  Shirley's  "  Poems  "  860,  Suckling's  "  Kragmenta  Aurea  " 
8Itr),  Waller's  "  Poems,''  1045,  the  tirst  authorized  e<lition,  850, 
and  Wither's  "  Shepherd's  Hunting  '"  8'-iO.  Tennyson's  "  Tim- 
buctoo  "  brought  850,  and  "  Pooms,  Chiefly  Lyrical,"  8C5  ; 
"  Tho  Story  of  tho  Glittering  Plain,"  the  first  Kelmacott  Press 
book,  814,  and  "  Pooms  by  tho  Way  "  830  ;  Swinburne's 
"  Atalanta  in  Calydon  "  8'<5,  and  Rossotti'a  "  Ballads  and 
Sonnets  "  818;  Mrs.  Urowning's  "  Promothus  Bound  "  84C,  and 
Robert  Browning's  "  Paracelsus  ''  817  ;  Lang's  •'  Ballads  and 
Lyrics  of  Old  Franco  "  8-7,  and  Locker  s  "  London  Lyrics  '' 
930. 

Of  especial  interest  in  the  library  of  the  lato  Charles  W. 
Frederickson,  sold  by  Messrs.  Bangs  on  May  24-28,  was 
the  "  Queen  Mab  "  which  Sholley  hatl  given  to  Mary  Godwin, 
and  in  which  she  had  written.  '•  This  book  is  sacred  to  mo." 
It  brought  8015,  another  copy  of  tho  first  edition  fetching  .*?iOO. 
"  Zastriizzi  "  brouglit  840,  "  St.  Iroyno  "  845,  "  Ala.stor  " 
8130,  "  Laon  and  Cythna  "  8145,  "  Enipsychidion  "  and  "  A 
Proposal  for  I'utting  Reform  to  the  Vote  "  (in  one  volume) 
8330,  "  Tho  Conci  "  865,  "  Promethua  Unbound  "  827.50,  and 
"  Adonais  "  8.'535.  Presentation  cojiios  of  Keats's  "  Poems  " 
and  "  Endymion  "  brought  8300  andSITiO,  and  Lamb's  "  Elia," 
182;),  with  a  letter  to  Cunningham,  8"-W.  Tho  second  folio, 
measuring  13Jin.  by  OJin.,  fetched  8100,  and  "  The  Deserted 
Village,"  1770,  8140.  Lamb's  copy  of  Chaucer,  1598,  with  notes, 
brought  8340  :  Byron's  cony  of  ''  English  Bards  and  Scotch  Re- 
viewers," annotated  by  fiim,  8130  ;  Coleridge's  "  Chapman'a 
Homer,"  with  annotations,  81(X) :  "  Venus  and  Adonis,"  1714, 
with  notes  by  Lamb,  ^'210  ;  Donne's  "  Pooms,"  1069,  also 
Lamb's,  annotated  by  Coleridge,  8115  ;  and  Lamb's  copy  of 
Drayton's  "  Works,"  1748,  with  notes,  8250.  Mr.  Frederickson 
had  much  Slielleyana  and  also  02  letters  of  tlio  jwot's,  which 
ranged  in  price  from  880  to  80.  He  ha<l,  besides,  letters  and 
manuscripts  of  Lamb,  Poo,  Thackeray,  Bj-ron,  Keats,  Cowpor, 
Gray,  Scott,  and  Moore.  Lamb's  woll-known  letter  to  Tom 
Hoixl,  signed  "  C.  L.  "  and  "  Elia,"  fetched  8100.  The  total 
for  the  2,410  lots  of  tho  library  was  about  819,(W0. 

The  library  of  tho  late  tVodcrick  D.  Stone,  librarian  of  the 
Historical  Society  of  Pennsylvania,  was  sold  by  ilcssrs.  Davis  and 
Harvey  in  I'hiladelphia  on  October  18.  It  contained  many  of 
the  rarer  items  of  Americana,  including  Thomas's  "  .\ccount  of 
Pennsylvania  and  West  New  Jersey,"  which  sold  for  8145.  On 
December  2  Davis  and  Harvey  dispersed  the  collection  of  the 
lato  Dr.  Leimard  R.  Koecker,  Burns "s  copy  of  Inglis's 
"  Patriots,"  with  numerous  notes  by  him,  bringing  §05.  Earlier 
in  the  season,  on  Octol>er  6,  Messrs.  Bangs  sold  tho  fourth 
folio  for  f^y2  (it  lacked  the  portrait),  and  on  October  20  a  volume 
horn  Grolior's  library  for  .«30.  It  was  tho  "  Methodus  Conscri- 
bendi  Epistolas,"  Paris,  1530,  and  was  bound  with  five  other 
books. 


Hiiicvican  Xcttcr. 


Tho 
first  iaaii 


v'«  "  Ri.. 
'-wad  in   1-- '•, 


5  rpry 
•oon  to  r  to  market,     i  he  a 

Messrs.  Jl^  ,      ,     ,«o  contemplate  a  ih    l,    .     m 

of  an  abridgment,  which  will  be  Usucil  in  F«l>rtiAry.     The  Rev. 

William   Elliot   Orillia,  a  writer  of  f"--" '.■  •■--  •  .-  n- 

sidcrab'io  liat  of  books  to  his  credit,  h  ^  '■ 

throe  volumes    into   ono,   and  haa  adilio   .i   u:  '  » 

Dutch  nation    from    tho   death  of   William  tli> 
1897.     Tho  wl    ■  ■  .,  ..;y  to 

bo  popular  Hf  itratwl 

wit'  «, 

"  '1  e 

still  a  good  IP  to  nin,  and  t).  to 

bo  abridgetl  at  ,  Dr.  Griflis,   «  I,-. 

ment  of  "  Tlio  Dutch  Republic,"  spent  f our  yo  .  i) 

of  his  early  manhood  in  Japan,  where  he  hulpt.-i  m  Ui.-  ».>:<.  of 
organizing  Japanese  schools  acconling  to  the  American  system. 

American  publishers  notice  with  little  satisfaction  tb*  pro- 
spect that  a  Bill  will  shortly  Iw  introduced  in  CongreM  pre- 
scribing that  six  copies  of  every  book  copyrighte«l  shall  be 
deposited  with  tho  Librarian  of  Congress.  At  present  two  IxMika 
are  required.  Tho  pro{)osal  to  exact  four  more  is  baso<l  on  an 
opinion,  which  seems  to  emanate  from  the  two  Icadin;::  I'ni- 
versitica   of   California,    that,    ina.smuch   as   tho    C  il 

Library  at  Washington,  in  which  alono  a  complete  ■-   ..   ..  of 

American  copyrighted  books  is  preserved,  is  remote   from  tho 

Wost  and  difficult  of  access  to  many  millions  of  Amf" -"W 

depositories  of  copyrighte<l  books  should  bo  creato<l  <i 

in  other  parts  of  the  country.     So  tho  now  Bill  pr   ; 
such  depositories  at  Chicago,   Denver,  San   Fr.nii  v:.  ■  ~. . 

Orleans,  and  to  require  authors —or  more  >  ^hors — 

to  supply   the   necessary   volumes.     It   i^  it  tho 

British  publisher  gives  up  five  copies  of  i  k 

for  the  goo<l  of  his  countrymen.     The  Ani.  ;  .,. 

used  to  such  linorality,   fools  that  two   copies  are   enough,  and 
will  doubtless   opfKiao   tho  measure  which   would  mulct  him  of 
more.     It  seems  a  small  matter,  but  it  ia  bigger  than  appears 
how  much  bigger  may  lie  estimated  from  th<>  .■■■••  —  -•     ■•  •\„ 
Librarian  of  Congress  that,  in  1896,  72,470 «  ,1 

from  his  office,  and    that   the  number  is  c  .pi>ily 

increasing.      When   ono   considers   what  n:  ^s»  of 

literary  rubbish  this   immense   is-  jt  natural 

iiiferenco  is  that  ono  completo  v-  an  books  is 

quite   enough,   and    that  tlv  '  houso  five  aeparato 

collections  is  not  one  to  be  r  i  -.on. 

Dr.    Edward    Everett   Hole,    in   whose   bono  r  waa 

given  by  tho  .Vhlino  Club  of  New  York  on  lioccii  .    aid,  in 

response  to  a  toast,  that,  thanks  to  a  good  constitution,  going 
to  be<l  early,  and  not  worrying,  he  was  n  Kutvlvr  ,.f  .  '>"^«whon 
American  authors  had  to  get  their  1  Dr. 

Hale  was  born  as  late  as  1822,  and,  t....iiL;ii  n-  i.v.in  to  write 
pretty  soon  after  learning  to  talk,  there  is  no  reason  to  suspect 
that  he  was  ever  himself  compellwl  to  '    '  across 

tho  water  to  got  it  into  typo.      So.   i  •>.tkinjr 

tuimoror*' 
writer  oi 
bo  content  wi: 

For  at  lea-  ;  f  rts-tleaa 

industry.     Besides   the  .  .> 

compose<l  since  carl}-  in  i.      .   .: —  — a ■  < 

clergyman,  ho  tuis  turned  his  pen,  with  a  good  nature  and 
ness  which  to  most  men's  literary  reputations  would  have  i'<-<  ti 
fatal,  to  any  sort  of   literary  work  that  seemed  t<>   need  doing. 
Y'et  ho  has  never  leaned   to  hard  upon  hia  pen  a«  to  blunt  its 


23 


LITERATURE. 


[January  8,  1898. 


point,  nor  dnwn  wo  hMkTily  on  vitiier  hU  h««d  or  his  heart  ms  to 
giw  any  on*  tha  impreation  th«t  oithar  of  them  was  anywhera 
naaramptjr.  Perhaps  if  he  had  taken  hinijolf  more  seriously 
and  aroamapactly  as  a  man  of  lottort,  we  might  hsro  had  more 
wtnk  from  him  of  the  qiialit.r  of  "  The  Man  Without  a 
Ckmntrr.'*  I^t  he  has  navar  aaamad  to  care  to  bo  more  than 
ineidentaUr  xn  »iithor,  the  raal  buaineaa  of  his  life  being  to 
pcomota  i:  good  wt>rka,  and  good  sense,  and  sor\'o  his 

faUowHBt :  .      'ut  of  aaaaon. 

A  Chio^o  firm  (A.  N.  Marnuis  an<l  C».)  announce  as  in  pro- 
i^ntion  a  book  with  the  title  "  Who's  Who  the  Country 
°  which,  if  it  fnlfils  its  maker's  profesnt-d  purpose,  will 
«.s-iiio'<-  ••!>  outline  sketch  of  the  biography  of  every  living  m«n 
and  woman  in  the  United  States  who  has  gained  more  than 
loeal  distinction.  Such  a  work,  if  well  done  and  frequently 
laiiaad,  would  be  welcome  and  useful.  There  is  at  proaont  no 
dietiooaty  of  Amarioan  eontemporary  biography  which  quite 
answars  tha  porpoaaa  which  are  served  in  England  by  the 
■l^liah  "  Who's  Who  (  "  and  by  "  Men  ond  Women  of  the 
Ama."  "  Appleton's  Cyclop.Tdia  of  Aniorioan  IJiogrnpiiy  "  is 
•aoallant  of  its  kind,  but  there  are  six  considerable  volumes  of 
it,  and  its  aoope  includes  the  departed  as  well  as  the  living.  If 
Meaars.  Marquis  will  make  a  convenient,  comprehensive,  dis- 
criminating, accurate  book  in  a  single  volume,  the  jingling 
title  of  it  may  be  forgiven. 

Dr.  Weir  Mitchell's  novel,  "  Hugh  Wynne,"  is  in  its  30th 
thousand,  and  his  new  st-jry,  "  The  Adventures  of  Francois,"  is 
•dvartiaed  aa  among  the  more  glowing  attractions  of  the  CentHnj 
Magmme  in  1WW.  As  haa  been  said  in  a  previous  letter.  Dr. 
MitdieU  ^'  ■  "ses  medicine  with  credit  ami  renown,  but  ho 
is  not  ao  <  d  down  to  his  practice  as  ho  was  before  he 

had  raiaad  up  a  son  to  share  his  labours  and  relievo  him.  The 
idaa  o<  raising  up  a  son  to  do  his  father's  work  and  lot  the 
father  have  some  fnn  before  he  gets  too  old  is  a  very  good  one, 
and  6t  to  gain  more  attention  and  a  fuller  development  in  this 
eountry  than  it  has  yet  received.  Only  the  more  crafty  and 
indostrioos  and  suoeessfal  parents  seem  able  to  make  it  work. 

Tha  OMfbodk  lately  scarified  with  cheerful  derision  an  evil 
whidi  wma  recently  dwelt  upon  in  Liffrn^urc— the  excessive 
dcvalofMnent  of  the  bump  of  approl)ativbness  in  contemporary 
latiawwa.  But,  after  all.  whot  can  wo  expect  ?  Not  only  have 
writan  of  books  increased  and  multiplied  till  the  numtier  of 
tham  bafflea  computation,  but  the  reviewers,  too,  are  like  the 
aands  of  the  sea  for  multitude.  Every  newspaper  pays  attention 
to  booka  nowadays,  and  that  means  that  every  newspaper 
f  — -' —  nne  or  two  reviewers.  It  is  out  of  the  question  that 
ktion  should  so  abound  as  to  suflico  for  so  great  an 
aimy  -A  critics.  It  is  "  bettor  business  "  to  praise  than  to 
damn,  and  it  is  also  kindor,  or  aeems  so.  Is  it  surprising  then 
that  ■■  ering   his    "  Blesaecl   are   the 

mer.  i  icy,"  should  say  the  best  thing 

lM  ean,  and  better  things  tlian  he  ought,  about  every  ])ook  he 
daala  with  7  There  are  too  many  literary  courts  and  tf>o  many 
«aMa  bafore  all  of  them  for  wise  reviewing  to  be  other  than 
•seaptional.  Th"  n.sf<.riiiihin:»  iliing  alH>ut  current  literature  is 
that  the  bnga  amoi.  bread  which  is  dumpi^l  on  to 

tha  watan  doea  m  in.     Kut  n<>  !  the  stream  flows 

on,  baaring  the  wh  ting,  obliterating,  saving, 

and  aomdioar.  after  ,iig  hack  what  was  worth 

ratnming.      The   )  b->  sure   to  be  just  that  it 

bahovaa  oa  to  hav<  with  the  imperfections  of  the 

praliminary  proceed  ing.^.. 

Sanator  Lodge's  "  Btory  of  the  Revolution,"  which  opens 

tbaJanoafy  numbar  of ' 

as  tboogfa  tha  story  « 

•ntaaunoB  at  fir<*' 

froB  th*  Jiaco  po 

doas  nok  jomy  th« .  ;>• 

I/odga  haa  baan  ealled  i> 

dali^tf ul  and  praiaewo:.... 

wbaa  ha  daala  with  Anaricai 

ton  "  made  a  man  out  of  n   ' 

qualities.     If  1 

oadant,  and  kn 

lant  aatartaiaawnt  (or  madars,  both  A : 


Serthnrr't  Mminzinr,  ig  oM  good  reading 

not  so  old  and  trite.     Tlio  natural 

'■•■volution  ajjain,  and 

r  !  "     Hut   the  storv 


•  '    •■■    ill  'I"   .-■•  1 11, in 

His  "  Life  of  Wa'-liing- 

it    il:«ti;ir.i''i!i'   lii.    !ii-roic 


id  iihtish. 


jfovcion   Xcttcv6. 


FKANCK. 

The  late  I.i<-<>n  Say  snd  Napoleon  I.  8haro<l  the  honours  of 
the  last  public  sitting  of  tlio  French  Academy,  when  M.  Vandal, 
oflicially  roceive<l  by  that  Ixxly,  had  to  pronounce  the  customary 
eulogy  of  his  immediate  protlecossor,  and  Count  d'HauMsonvilio, 
in  his  reply,  drew  a  picture  of  the  latter  which,  even  after  all 
that  lias  been  said  on  Na]>oleon  for  a  century,  was  still  striking. 
M.  Vandal's  sjieech  was  not  a  distinguished  performance  ;  and 
Count  d'Haussonville  singularly  neglocto<l  him,  not  even  deign- 
ing to  make  him  the  butt  of  the  familiar  academic  raillery.  M. 
All)ert  Vandal  began  his  career  in  tho  dmaeit  d'Hint,  but  resigned 
on  account  of  tho  hostility  of  Radical  Ministers  of  .Justice.  He 
is  a  i)rofes»or  at  the  Kcolo  dos  Sciences  Politiquos,  where  he 
lectures  at  present  on  Eastern  jiolitics.  He  has  been  a  thorn  in 
the  side  of  M.  Hanotaux,  as  an  active  supjiorter  of  tho  Armenian 
agitation.  Tho  author  of  several  overrated  volumes  of  diplo- 
matic history  under  Louis  XV.  and  Napoleon,  and  of  a  book  of 
travels,  he  is  of  the  tyix)  of  tho  Mezorays  and  du  Cliastelcts, 
whoso  membership  of  the  Academy  becomes  to  posterity  their 
sole  inexplicable  distinction. 

Not  so  Count  d'Haussonville.  His  speech  was  excellent 
and  characteristic.  As  most  members  of  tho  Institute  are  old 
men  dwelling  among  tho  shattered  ideals  of  the  jiast,  a  com- 
j)arison  lietween  yesterday  and  to-day  to  tho  detriment  of  to-day 
was  received  with  almost  unanimous  ajiplauso.  Count  d'Hausson- 
ville was  by  turns  witty,  sarcastic,  eloquent,  fervid.  His 
speech  was  full  of  adroit  allusions  to  Louis  X VIII.,  Count  de 
Chambord,  and  tho  Snere  Coeur,  the  white  cathedral  on  Mont- 
martre,  fast  becoming  visible  high  in  air  from  every  quarter  of 
Pans.  He  pleaded  tho  causo  of  tho  National  Assomblj-  of  1871, 
spoke  irreverently  of  contemjxjrary  Ministers,  assemblies,  and 
munici)>al  bodies,  qualified  his  praise  of  Napoleon  by  numerous 
quotations  from  the  incomi)arablo  dosjvtt's  recently  published 
letters.  In  short,  ho  showed  himself  once  more  the  jK-rfoct 
academician  that  ho  is — not  a  profo\nid  thinker,  nor  an  original 
writer,  but  a  nobleman  able  to  answer  an  attack  in  a  Parlia- 
mentary Assembly  and  toll  an  anec<lote  Insforo  a  literary 
audience,  equally  at  homo  among  tho  Senators  in  the  Cajntol 
and  the  Sophists  in  the  lecture-room. 

By  two  cfKlicils  to  the  will  of  Edmond  de  Ooncourt  M.  Ldlon 
Daudet,  the  eldest  son  of  the  great  novelist — but  not,  I  may  say 
in  iKissing,  so  r/Ioricux  as  ho  was  described  by  M.  Zola  in  his 
funeral  oration  over  the  botly  of  tho  father,  his  friend — becomes 
the  associate  of  M.  Lt'on  Hcnniquo  as  executor  of  the  Goncourt 
will.  It  is  likely,  therefore,  that  tho  formation  of  the  "  Gem- 
court  Academy  "  will  now  proceed  more  rajiidly.  M.  Ij^on 
Daudot  is  a  fighter  and  not  devoid  of  ambition  ;  and  not  oven 
his  fdial  piety— although  that  characteristic  is  tho  finest  thing 
the  public  has  as  yet  soon  in  him — will  bo  required  to  encourage 
him  to  rcaliiie  tho  wishes  of  do  Goncourt  without  unnecessary 
delay.  Meanwhile,  however,  that  ])iety  will,  no  doubt,  find  many 
an  object  on  which  to  manifest  itself  in  tho  iireparation  for  the 
press  of  the  unpid)lished  mannRcrij)ts  of  Alphonse  Daudet.  Ajiart 
from  "SoutiendeFamillo,  "lie  has  leftacomjiloto  novel,  "Quinze 
An8deMariage,"and  a  five-act  play  based  on  the  former  story.  His 
l>ortfolio8  are  full  of  fragments,  but  more  interesting  than  all  are 
the  petita  ranirl.i,  tho  littlo  noto-books,  which,  if  jirinted,  would 
reveal  strikingly  how  invariably  Daudot  worked  liko  the  great 
draughtsmen  and  the  great  painters,  by  making  "  stuelios  from 
life."  His  corresjiondenco  also  will  Ik)  published.  There  are, 
notably,  his  letters  to  Mistral  extending  over  a  period  of  30  years. 
M.  Lrfon  Daudet  is  the  heir  of  a  great  res])onsibility. 

Among  the  more  recent  oii|»re<MationH  of  Daudot  which  have 
ajtpcared  in  France,  that  signed  by  his  old  friend,  tho  poet 
Copix<o,  has  uttractu<l  the  most  otteiition,  owing  to  tho  pecu- 
liarity of  the  personal  cimfession  with  whicli  it  liegins— 

Bctwern  the  pslc  fln;erfi  of  Alpbonae  Dtiulet  an  he  Uy  on  the  funiTal 
bed  there  wa*  a  cruciBx  ami  •  chapetet.      In  presence  of  the  dreadful 


January  8,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


28 


Difiitery  of  (Itoth  it  in  the  inatinct  ami  tnulition  of  all  funilie*  in  whirb 
thnihit  ntill  iionii'  mliniouii  feeling  to  |)Uc«  tbt^i  »»i  i  on   Iho 

rcnisini  nf  iM-ingn  that  aru  iluar.     But,  in  tho  workii  '  I>«uil«t, 

BH  in  almint  all  that  luw  bci-n  Jn  >   '        ■  '      ■ '  '  •      t 

;nu  may  look  in  vain,  it  muat  ) 

«  conci-rn  for  tlui  futuiM  life.     .s. .  |.ii. .-,..  ....  . .    ....    ....    .<.».i..i> 

»>f  rontcmporary  min<l«,  ami  Iii',  aluo,  who  wrltcn  thmo  liiira  wan,  until 
very  riTcntly.  aflc<rt<'il  by  it.  To-day,  wlirn  HufT'TiuK"  which  ho  cannot 
INiHHihly  think  of  with  nufBciiiit  i;ratituili>  havo  rinlort-.!  to  him  hin 
rt-llgiouH  faith  and  ctvmal  bo|M-ii,  he  in  pained  at  the  thimght  that  the 
({lorlnuii  frienil  whoHi)  luM  ho  deplorea  ilid  not  abare  thia  faith  and  thnw 
hopcK,  and  he  can  hardly  reaign  bimaelf  to  l>elieviiiK  it. 

This  (lossago  id  important  a«  tho  first  roally  clear  announco- 
mont  of  Cupp^o's  "  L-oiivuraiun."  Hia  ariiclea  in  Le  Journal  have 
loft  no  doubt  that  tho  "  HiitTuringa  "  of  thu  last  year  had  worked 
a  change  in  him,  and  it  i«  curious  to  note  how  tfjuchingly  ho 
refi'ra  to  this  "  coiivorsion,"  as  if  ho  felt  that  his  past  hud  liuon 
wastod,  and  that  oidy  a  few  days  now  remain  to  him  in  which  Ui 
xtaiid  up  and  "  testify." 

It  need  not  surprise  ovon  tho  readers  of  Literature,  who  have 
been  rocontly  informed  as  to  tho  fecundity  of  M.  Paul  Bourj;ot — 
though  I  may  here  remind  them  that  within  a  yoar  he  has  published 
three  volumes  of  fiction,  that  still  another  is  announced  by  M. 
Lemerro  for  February, and  that  a  fourth,  in  his  earlier  manner,  is 
now  appearing  in  inatalnicnts  in  the  Echo  de  Paris— to  loam  that 
thia  writer  oxprossod  tho  other  day,  while  staying  in  a  French 
country  house,  his  fatigue  of  tho  novel  form  and  his  desire 
to  return  to  criticism.  And  this  confession  need  not  surprise, 
I  say,  for  attentive  readers  of  M.  IJourgot  will  have  noted  tho 
signs  of  his  growing  impatience,  of  his  positive  intolerance,  in 
presence  of  tho  stupidities  and  ineptitudes  and  silly  nrtificiality 
of  tho  men  and  women  of  that  world  which  at  tho  outset  of 
his  career  ho  was  accustomed  to  frequent.  No  doubt  at  tho 
perioil  when,  hypnotized  by  the  example  of  Balzac  and  fire<l 
by  a  consuming  ambition  for  literary  glory,  he  shut  himself 
up  in  his  "  ivory  tower  " — in  his  case  an  attic  near  the 
Jardin  dos  Plantes— and  worked  all  night,  as  some  watcher 
of  the  stars,  ho  formed  a  peculiar  conception  of  his  duty 
AS  a  man  of  letters.  He  resolved  to  explore  tho  undiscovered 
countrj'  of  tho  modern  Parisian  drawing-room  and  to  record 
his  observations  with  tho  scientific  precision  of  tho  professional 
psychologist  that,  having  road  Taine  and  Stendhal,  ho  sup- 
posed himself  to  bo.  Ho  perhaps  fancied  that  in  mixing  with 
"  smart  "  people  ho  could  achieve  tho  difticult  task  of  being  in 
society  without  becoming  of  it,  and  that  in  thtis  preserving  tho 
necessary  detachment  which  is  tho  condition  of  all  scientific 
inquiry  as  well  as  of  all  artistic  and  literary  work,  he  might 
really  become  tho  hero  of  a  scientific  mission.  That  hero  ho  has 
become.  He  has  recorded  his  observations  in  a  number  of 
volumes,  which  sell  unceasingly  :  and  it  woidd  not  bo  pertinent 
at  present  to  discuss  how  far  his  work  has  profitod  by  thia 
method. 

Tho  point  upon  which  for  tho  moment  I  wishe<l  to  in.-dst  is 
that  tho  little  signs  of  disillusionment  as  to  tho  charm  of  tho 
partictdar  world  that  he  had  sot  himself  to  study,  signs  which 
in  his  Inter  work  had  boon  growing  in  number  and  importance, 
havo  fin.illj-  become  so  obtrusive  as  quite  to  alter  tho  nature  of 
his  product,  and  to  make  it  oven  violently,  at  times  almost 
aggressively,  aevoro,  reproachfully  ojacidatory.  sternly  and 
ironically  moral,  in  its  discussion,  for  instance,  of  "  immorality" 
and  of  Parisian  club  morality.  M.  Hourgot  has  evidently  tiro<l 
of  this  world  which  for  scientific  motives  he  invaded,  but  why 
he  has  tired  of  it  ho  does  not  reveal,  and  his  rea-sona,  no  doubt, 
do  not  concern  us.  Yet  it  was  interesting  to  know  this  fact, 
for  it  partially  explains,  perhaps,  tho  new  longing  to  which 
ho  confessed  rocontly  in  the  French  "  country  house  " — the 
longing  to  retnm  to  criticism. 

It  would  not  bo  safe,  however,  to  conclude  from  tho 
appearance  in  a  recent  number  of  the  Jierue  H(Mom<tdairf, 
published  by  MM.  Plon,  Nourrit,  et  Cio.,  of  a  brief  little 
critical  study  of  tho  Italian  novelist  Mmo.  Slatildo  Serao,  that 
M.  I'aul  llo\irget  has  decided  to  give  up  novels  for  critical 
articles.  This  st\idy  is  by  way  of  intri^luction  to  a  translation 
of  fllmo.  Serao's  "  Pays  do  Cocagne,"  a  translation  also  evidently 
done  by  M.  Paul  Bourget,  for  it  is  signed  with  his  initials  :  and 
he  had,  no  doubt,  special  reasons  for  undertaking  to  inttwluce 


to  French  nmdan  a  Udy  who  ia  not  ooljr  a  noraUat,  i 

"•'*-"       ■  '    --   -    ■  ''-*     -  "   aatiMiriio-i 


V,  liv  !..■  r.     .  u.xl  M.  The 
'       . '    •  '  i\\    iin.  ert 


the  ! 


'•  war*    Kwdal 

.,  —  1 -ii  at  OxfonI,  aad 

tiM  AiwdMa^.    So  that  Ut  «• 

'lona     from     iho    rntrieidflynrv,  of 


iiuu  aluiiu,  auU  Vo  iKita  laatvly 


CoiTCsponbctKc. 


TENNYSON'S    LAST    POEM. 

•I 


'•'T 


Sir, — In   hia  very    :  I   iinliiU-int  revi,-* 

"  History    of   Modem    Kngiiah    Literature  "    in   <'    .,..;- 
January,  Mr.  Andrew  Lang  says  : — 

"  Did  Tennyson,  by  the  iray,  oompoM  a  lyric  '  on  hia  death- 
bed '  ?  It  cannot  havo  bo«n  '  OroMing  th»  M--  '  and  I  arould 
glatlly  see  it." 

As  Mr.  I<ang  doubtless  reooUoots,  "  Croaiing  in«  Bar  "  vaa 
the  hnal  po'^m  in  the  "  Denwter  "  rslooM  of  18W.  It  wm 
written  in  October  of  that  year.  Tennyson  composed  a  greet 
many  things  after  that.  The  [xiem  to  which  I  rpf^rrMl  in  the 
passage  from  which  Mr.   I>ang  quotes  is  "  loea," 

which   was  published  on  October  11,   1801'.  to  the 

poet's  funoral,  in  a  very  small  edition,  uniform  with  the  original 
issue  of  Tennyson's  works,  with  a  title-page  of  its  own  ;  t'.i^  i« 
now  one  of  the  rarest  of  bibliographical  treaaiiros. 
October  1'2,  it  was  reprinted,  in  the  Order  of  Service  ..i  ..i-.l- 
minster  Abbey  ;  and,  yetjagain,  in  the  "  (Knone  "  volume  of 
1802.  Tliis  I  suppose]  to  .be  the  history  of  tho  latest  of  Tcnny- 
son's  poems. 

In  the  newspapers  it  was  stated  at  the  time  that  "  The 
Silent  Voices  "  was  dictated  by  Tennyson  shortly  before  hia 
death.  This  statement  was  never,  so  far  as  1  ntradict«l. 

LorI  Tennyson,   who   conlil  give  no  aotle  .formation, 

does  not  mention  "  Tho  Silent  Voices  "  in  the  body  of  his 
"  Life  "  of  his  father.  He  says  that  "  Love  new  in  at  the 
Window,"  in  The  Fortsttrt,  was  "  the  last  song  )  ever 

wrote,"   but,  as   "  The  Silent  Voices  "  ia  not  .  •  ■'■-« 

not  help   us.     Supposing    it,    therefore,    until    :  a 

supplied,   to   be   a   fact   that   the   poet   dictatvu  it 

Voices  "  from  his  death-bod,  or  in  his  last  illness,  I  !  ^ 

hold    that   it   offers   to   us  the   i:  :i 

record  of  tho   survival  in  a  gr&r  .1 

proficiency  at  the  final  exhaustion  t>f  t 
"  Tho  Silent  Voices,"  brief  as  it   is, 
melo<ly,    but   an    organio    metrical    structure,    with  ; 
rhymes  correctlj-  di3tributo<l,   and  an  excellent  exa:;  . 
poet's  lyrical  art. 

Those  are  the  considerations  which  led  me  to  use  the  phrase 
which  has  puzzled  Mr.  Lang  :--"  Kven  in  the  extremity  of  age, 
.  .  .  Tennyson  composed  a  lyric  as  perfect  in  technical 
delicacy  of  form  as  any  which  he  had  writton  in  his  prime  "  - 
desiring  to  dwell  on  that  curious  uniformity  and  stasis  of 
Tennyson's  gift*,  which  I  boliuve  to  have  been  among  the  moat 
notable  of  his 

But  Lord  i  ..  if  he  will,  can  doubtloas  tell  lu  exactly 

when  "  The  Silent  \  oices  "  was  composed. 

I  am  vonr  obedient  servant, 

EDMUND  GOSSE. 

29,  Delamere-terrace,  W.,  Jan.  1,  1886. 


CHARLES    LAMB    AND  KEATS. 

lO  THE  KDITOR. 

Sir, — In  his  endeavour  t  :li»h  po»'ts  haro 

been  for  the   most  p.irt   van.  "f  one  another, 

Mr.  William  Watson,   in  y  .-mUT  'Jii,  quote*  an 

opinion   of   Charles  Lamb's   .  its   as  showing  how 
inadequately  he  estimateil  the  genius  of  that  groat  poet. 


24 


LITERATURE. 


[January  8,  1898. 


AMordiag  t«  Mr.  Watton,  I..;imh  MlocU>d  tho  wi>ll-knowii 
eoaptet  from  "  The  Pot  ft  Kaail,"  about  "  tlio  two  brothiTS  and 
their  murdered  maa,"  •■  •  ty|iic«l  an<l  reprc»entAtiri<  oxarojile 
of  Ke*t«'s  poetic  quklity.     1  vvntiire  to  ask  whether  Utii  is  quito 


Th«  pMH^e  Uwt  Mr.  Watson  had  in  mind  was,  of  cotirse, 
the  following  from  the  autobioL'raphy  of  Ix>i^h  Hunt,  ffunt  is 
•peekitig  of  Ke«ts's  "  !:.  •   of  poems, containing 

*  Lamia,'  •  Isabella, '  tl  .'  ntxl  '  Hyperion.'  " 

Hunt  then  aild«  : — "  I  i  irntion 

on  reading  this  book  ;   I.    .    _  jnntion 

of  Mercury  aa  '  the  Star  of  Lethe  '  (rising,  as  it  wore,  and 
glittering  aa  be  came  ujmn  that  pale  region) ;  and  the  finf  dnriuL' 
anticipation  in  tliat  paa<tago  of  tlio  second  poem — 

*  So  the  two  bmtheni  and  their  munlored  man 
Rode  paat  fair  Florence. ' 
80  also  the  deaeript'on,  at  once  delicate  and  gorgeous,  of  Agnes 
pmying  beneath  the  paint«<l  window." 

ThiM  far  Leigh  Hunt.  Now,  I  must  think  that  to  cull  a  sinslo 
one  at  theee  ohaenrntions  of  I<amb  and  present  it  as  exhausting 
his  vhob-  I     !it«'fi  merits  is  har<lly  sound  criticism. 

Tber<  n   ^fr.  Watson's  paper  to  which  I  listen 

doubtingljr  ;  but  tl.  I  liare  cited  may  suffice. 

I  rem  -    ,  yours  very  faithfidly, 

Athenicum  Club.  ALFRED  AINGER. 

AMERICAN    HISTORIES. 

1  J  THK  KDITDI!. 

Sir,— In   your   issue   of   Docombor    18    Mr.  Goldwin  Smith 

Ravs  :— "  A   trial   now   await.1   the   .\nierican   historian    in   his 

haracter  which  it  will  not   be  very  easy  for  a  native 

meet.  The  South  is  demanding  a  version  of  the  history 

o{  tiia  Civil  War  rectified  in  its  interest,  and  fitted  to  be  taught 

in  its  schools.     ...     It  will    bo   curious   to   sec    a   Southern 

history,  especially  a  school  history,  of  the    War  of  Secession."' 

On  behalf  of  various  persons  (and  one  largo  association)  in 
the  es-Confederate  States,  I  ask  you  to  kindly  allow  me  to  state 
aa  follows  :— 

Tbe  1896  report  of  the  I'nited  Confederate  Veterans'  His- 
torical Committee  (of  which  Mr.  Goldwin  Smith  seems  to  have 
heard)  haa  been  ).r"i'''l.  ■"■'  ■  ■■•■' y  of  it  is  in  my  jyossession. 
This  report  oerta!  i  the  iirctwmtion  of  u  now 

■'  Inic  and    r.']i:il  '  :u  Civil  War."     Hut  it  al.so 

•.■>rii>s  of  the  United  States,  and  one 

\  il  War,  as  "  suitable  for  use  in  the 

•States.     It  also  onimenda  (as 

1   list  of  (J8  books  whicli  throw 

UijLt  uj'  sonoges  of  the  war.     Most 

of  thcs<>  : ,   but  one  of  tlicm  is  the 

volume  .  litf   which  has  been  so  highly 

commoni!  Mr.  Gladstone. 

In   til"   n  Till  '■]    ■■  ■'  1     1    j^  1  '!■(],  the 

Confederate   soldier    '■  1    with 

hon'   ■'      ■•■'    has  abi<l(  ,1,.      d.-  n  imned  to 

the  nn  equ  lod  in  the  Union  as  a 

fri.  ,  hunibl'-  v  a...n  ;i:(v     .,,,  in-tty 

n  tr.-.icl.  ,  of  the 

-,   nccoi't;:   ,  .  .  :     „  ;:.     ;    :  ;ro,  and 

proud  of  the  i>a»t." 

I  liave  tlio  honour  to  lie,  Sir,  vmir  nbadient  servant. 

M  VTONSTURMER. 

Primrose  Club,  6t.  Jam>  7. 

RENAN    AND    MARK    PATTISON. 

T(»  THK  EDITCJK. 
Sir, — Mm*.    Darm«»irtnt«r.   in  l)«r  very  interf-ntinr  "  Life  of 

11     my    "  r  ''ns   of 

.'IS  I  thin',  t  one- 

r  issue 

while 


course  are  yet  nimblest  in  tlie  turn  :  aa  it  is  betwixt  the  grey- 
hound and  the  hare. ' ' 

My  old  and  kind  fnend,  Lord  Houghton,  used  to  say  with 
truth  tliat  some  men  can  derive  real  (ileosure  from  the  con- 
'         '   '  ■    '    fs  which  tliey  have  ceased  to  hold.     He  was 

f  himself.  ISut  he  was  a  poet  ;  and  he  must 
.1  mis  faculty  of  feeling  warm  when  clad  only  in 
1  roams  are  made  of  comics  oa.sier  to  puots  than  to 
;..,..  .,■.....,.  It  was  never  thoroughly  acuuirod  by  I'attison. 
He  could  not,  like  Heiiun,  and  es|.eciui!y  like  Matthew  Arnold, 
be  a  ihuruugh  iconoclast,  and  yot  delude  himself  into  thinking 
that  ho  was  (if  I  may  coin  such  a  word)  an  iconoplost  all  the 
time.  He  micht,  imlood,  have  amused  himself  by  the  effort  (to 
use  Reiukn's  phrase)  iaitlfr  n  sa  r/tiiif  son  rumau  <le  I'itijiiii  ;  b\it 
ho  would  not  have  boon  able  to  persuade  himself  that  such  a 
]Misthumous  coAtlc  in  the  air  was  a  sure  refuge  against  spiritual 
tempests  ;  in  short,  his  sonso  of  tnith  was  such  that,  although, 
like  Henan,  he  could  play  witli  his  imagination,  ho  could  not  as 
completely  and  so  coiitente«lly  os  Hoiiau  play  with  his  emotions 
also.  He  could  not,  so  to  say,  make  believe  to  bo  true  whot  ha 
really  believed  to  bo  fal.se. 

Not  wi.shing  to  seem  unju.st  to  the  great  ond  wise  Henan,  I 
will  shelter  my  somewhat  atlverso  cnticism  under  the  authority 
of  Edmond  .Si.lioror.  Scherer  in  one  of  his  ••  Ktudos  "  has 
oddly  comjMired  Henan  t<i  Darwin,  and  has  more  oddly  sot  him 
above  Darwin.  Yot  in  a  private  letter — the  last  tliat  ho  wrote 
to  mo — he  told  mo  that  he  became  more  and  more  convinced 
that,  with  all  his  merits,  Henan  was  "  a  jolly-lish  without  back- 
bone." I  should  not  myself  have  used  such  a  com|>ari8on,  but 
this  exaggerated  or  exaggorativoly-expressed  view  may  serve  to 
illustrate  my  own  more  moderate  view. 

1  am,  Sir,  yours  faithfully, 

LIONEL  A.  TOLLEMACHE. 

H6tel  d'Angloterre,  Biarritz,  Doc.  25. 

BIOGRAPHY. 

TO  THE  EDITUK. 

Sir, — I  should  think  very  many  of  your  readers  will  dissent 
from  the  views  of  your  correspondent,  Sir.  J.  M.  Loly,  regarding 
the  inclusion  of  letters  in  biographies.  Surely  letters  are  not 
the  least  of  the  charms  of  great  biographies.  Not  to  mention 
Boswell,  whose  immortal  work  apparently  does  not  altogether 
niease  Mr.  Leiy,  what  o  loss  would  it  not  be  if  the  numerous 
lottors  had  t>een  excluded  from  (or,  worse  still,  relegated  to  an 
appendix  in)  Moore's  ''Lord  Byron,"  Locklmrt's  "Scott,"  or 
Ircvelyan's  "  Macaulay  "  ?  Pfven  though  all  subjects  of  hi o- 
graiihy  bo  not  as  oiiiiiiont  as  those.  Cardinal  Newman  was  right 
when  he  said  "  that  the  true  life  of  a  man  is  in  his  letters— not 
only  for  the  interest  of  a  biography,  but  for  arriving  at  tho 
inside  of  things,  the  publication  of  "letters  is  tho  true  method. 
Biograjihers  varnish,  they  assign  motives,  thoy  conjecturo 
feelings,  they  interpret  Lord  Burleigh's  nods  ;  but  contemporary 
letters  are  facts." 

Certain  biographies  published   not  so  very  long  since  afford 
abundant  confirmation  of  tho  truth  of  these  words. 
I  om,  dear  Sir,  faithfully  vours, 

Dublin,  Dec.  28.  P.   A.  SILLARD. 


cvursu 


W,    m    C(.r 

.'■on's  '•  y  1     - 

\Vc  avc  iu  t«a£ta,  Uiat  Uiuae  Uiataro  weakokt  in  tlie 


©bituar^. 

— ♦ — 

The  <1  ::  Edwakd  .\v<ii  .-^tis  Boxn,  at  tho  ago  of  82, 

almost  in:  after  his  nomination  as  K.C.B.,  recalls  tho 

inaugurati.ui  1  n-mo  of  the  most  useful  reforms  in  tho  admini- 
stration of  the  British  Museum.  Ho  liogon  life  at  the  Hecord 
Ollico,  and  in  I.'<J8  was  transferred  to  tho  ..Manuscript  Depart- 
ment of  tho  museum.  In  1878  ho  was  opiiointed  princii)al 
librarian,  and  retired  in  1888.  During  his  i)criod  of  ollico  tho 
White  Wing  was  constructed,  giving  further  siiaro  for  prints, 
drawings,  antiquities,  and  MSS.,  and  electric  light  was  intro- 
duced into  the  Reading  Room  and  galleries.  He  de8igne<l  and 
comploteil  a  series  of  facsimiles  of  .\nglo-Saxon  and  other 
chorters  in  the  museum.  He  published  for  tho  OxfonI  Commis- 
sionora  tho  "  Statutes  of  tho  University,"  in  three  vols.,  and 
■  '■  '  '  '  "'  vernmont  "Tho  Six-eches  in  the  Trial  of 
besides  other  iiublications  for  the  Hakluyt 
'    "•'  '  '  ■•  log.    His  chief  work,  how- 

italogue  of  the  MSS.  in  tho 
■\  to  all  acquisitions  from 
>.  was  in  fact  reorganized 
iencv.  In  conri'-  i""  uifji 
Tided  the  Pal;  A 

Ho  marrioti   1         „    '    r 
of  tho  author  of  the  "  ingoldsby  Legends." 


January  8,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


Botes. 


In   next   week's   Literature    "  Among  my  Bo<iks  "    will   ba 
written  by  "  Vernon  Leo." 

«  •  •  « 

Wo  cun(;ratiilato  tlio  Athemmm  on  the  cololirution  of  it«  70tb 
liirtliday.  Alodorn  ruadurs  must  often  have  been  |>uzzlii«l  by  the 
tonilic  uttorauoes  of  Cnrlylo  and  Maeaiilay  in  dunaiiciatitui  of 
"  imffery  "  and  "  putl"  paragrniihs,"  and  if  iini,h  ternig  hare  now 
bocorao  a  little  obsciiro  wo  (.wo  it  largely  to  the  Alhrt^itiim,  to 
tlio  bravo  stand  made  by  that  journal  against  tlio  abominable 
8y8tum  by  which  "  critical  "  reviews  of  a  l)ook  wore  writttm  by 
•omobody  in  the  ollico  from  which  it  issued,  itefore  the 
appoaranco  of  the  Atliciuium  honest  and  impartial  reviewing  was 
almost  non-existont.  Colburn  piibliBlied  and  Ma^'inn  criticized, 
and  even  in  tlie  quarterlies  it  went  ill  with  a  poet  if  ho  had  lioen 
m-en  taking  a  walk  with  a  member  of  the  wrong  ]>olitioal  party. 
Crokor,  for  example,  was  by  no  means  an  ideal  editor  of  lioswoll, 
but  something  more  than  literary  indignatinn  inspired  Macaulay'a 
notice,  his  "  dusting  of  the  varlefs  jacket."  Wo  know  too  well 
how  a  writer  faro<l  at  tho  claws  of  Hta<-ktiH)ud'>  if  ho  had  Iieen 
guilty  of  taking  tea  with  Shelley,  and  Macaulay,  again,  found 
Ualt's  novels  tho  worst  in  tho  world,  simply  because  they  came 
from  a  Tory  i)ubli8hing  house.  To  its  great  credit  the  .Hhduium 
began  a  now  era  in  criticism,  laying  aside  both  tho  venalities 
and  political  propoHsossions  of  tho  old  school.  From  the  first  it 
was  an  independent  journal  of  literature,  not  tho  organ  of  Bacon 
or  Bungay,  of  Whig  or  Tory. 

*  •  »  ♦ 

And  not  oidy  were  the  new  reviewers  honest,  they  were 
eminently  sagacious.  To-<lay  they  can  quote  the  following  para- 
graph about  Tennyson  : — 

\Vc  linvc  never  before  seen  a  prize  poem  which  jn<liratr<l  really  flmt- 
nito  poetical  geniiii,  and  which  wonl.I  have  Hone  honour  to  any  man 
that  ever  wrote.  Such  we  do  not  hesitate  to  affirm  is  the  little  work 
before  us. 

This  was  written  in  182!>,  l)eforo  the  "  old  "  critics  had  even 
begun  to  laugh  at  tho  future  laureate  ;  and  tho  reviews  of  Shelley 
and  Keats,  of  Coleridge  .and  Wonlsworth,  whom  few  then  rightly 
viiluod,  aro  equally  appreciative.  And  this,  too,  on  Moore,  shows 
that  tho  Atlttiiiium'.^  destructive  criticism  was  as  sound  as  its 
appreciations  : — 

Hi>  never  gives  us  a  representation  of  whnt  ii,  but.  as  if  the  world 
*""'■  •  •  •  in  il«  chililhooil  chosen  to  put  itself  into  masquerade,  and 
he  hid  since  got  possession  of  the  cast-off  finery,  ho  arrays  it  anew  in 
the  tirnished  tinsel  and  old  artificial  flowers. 

To  have  laughed  at  Moore  is  almost  as  meritorious  as  to  have 
foretold  tho  glory  of  Tennyson,  and  we  again  congratulate  tho 
Athenartm  on  its  bright  beginning  and  its  tino  ixjrseverance. 

♦  «  »  ♦ 
Professor  Max-Miiller  has  been  oven  more  than  usually  busy 

during  the  last  12  months,  for  in  tho  early  part  of  the  year  there 
were  new  editions  of  several  of  the  "  .Sacred  Hooks  of  the  East," 
which  doubtless  required  careful  revision,  and  these  wore  fol- 
lowefl  by  two  volumes  of  "  Contributions  to  tho  Science  of 
Mythology,"  which  have  already  appeared  in  French  and  (German 
translations.  Then  came  a  new  e<lition  of  the  Professor's  trans- 
lation of  "  Kant's  Critique  of  Pure  Heason  "  with  the  incor|>ora- 
tion  of  the  various  readings  from  the  new  materials  that  will 
soon  bo  published  by  Dr.  Adicke.s  for  the  Hoyal  Perlin  Academy. 
And,  further,  the  Professor's  volume  of  romini.iceiices,  under  the 
title  of  "  Auld  Lang  Syne,"  will  be  published  by  Messrs. 
Longmans  this  month. 

Remembering  that  Professor  Max-M(lller  is  now  in  his  76th 
year,  this  would  appear  to  bo  a  fair  budget  of  work,  but,  apart 
from  these  labours,  he  has  also  given  some  six  or  eight  months 
to  a  "  History  of  Ancient  Philosophy,"  comprising  the  six 
recognized  systems,  and  this  volume,  if  not  already  finished,  will 
be  completetl  in  the  course  of  the  next  few  weeks. 


A  CoiTMp<>n<lant  avmla  lu  th«  tullowing 

P'  r  ■    •  '■•     ■  'M-    ■■■■•••         •■•      --  ;  — 

[Mr 
up.     A    ii'.v<  uM    ].iiii\  a<i\./u»i-.i   Mi  ii  iHvt  AC  i  ^uuxuaI  lut  auuiX 
original  plota.J 

l>no    V  '  -•  '  '  '  •  e, 

'b  or  sky. 


And  show  as  all  llw  ' 

l!ut  DOW  1  stay  ■■.■ 
And  laam  to  advcrtiM:  fur  |ilou 

Now  ■■'•"'■■  •■»■■  "  ••  !■•■"'  and  Ka, 

■  nnd  ttM  kyr. 

TllC>  'r>r, 

And 

Abo   ■ 
Wbcrt?  novrliin.  iimM 

My  (;««rtt«T  I  ■ 
And  Irarn  to  advertiae  lot  |*iui«. 

'ITie  maiil  of  high  or  low  it<  i;.-.  . 

The  youth  that  lor  In  !.!i.. 

Men  who  bunt  treaaorr,  rr 

A  wiinl,  or  rnt  .  pie, 

Havi-  all  lje«-n  ir.  .  aul  why 

Was  1  bum  late  ?     Inviuiiou  iul»  : 

I  work  co-oper«ti»clT, 
And  learn  to  advertise  for  plots. 

Prince,  Fancy's  fountain  has  rtin 

But,  would  you  (jathcr  coin 
I've  found  a  dodge  r     «o  wi|j*  your  e)t , 
And  learn  to  ailvrrtiae  tor  plots. 
•  *  *  • 

In   the   current   number   of   the   Gmttmporafy  Stxitte  Mr. 

Havolock  Ellis,  who  has  been  exporimentir '      ■    "      t!i 

the  drug  "  mescal,"  gives  a  minute  iind   ■•  ,f 

his  sensations  while  under  it^ 
is  of  special  intercut  for  the 

part  of  the  charm  of  this  dn.  ,  • 

beauty  which  it  casts  around 

If  It  should  over  chance,"  suys  Mr.  Lllia,  ••  iption 

of   mescal   becomes   u   habit,    the   fuvourit     ,  ;:,....iil 

drinker  will  certainly  be   Wordsworth."     If  this  is  so,  tl^ 
narcotic,  it  seems  to  us,    will  as  certainly   supply  what 
tisers   describe   as  •  "  felt  want."    For  whatever  the  fsi 
Wordsworthian   may   think,    there  are  many  images  and  i:  .ii '. 
more  lines  which  seem  even  to  a  genuine  admirer  of  that  prvat 
]H>et  to  require  a  little  more  elevation  than  they  p<^s*eM.     This 
the  reader  himself  will  now  be  able  to  au|)ply.      Fortilic<l  with  a 
"  nip  "  of  mescal  wo  shall  nj  ;  "So  |>a«Mgt>a  in  a  now  and 

more  favourable   m<H>d.  A  "  inty"  will  rest   u[on  ttie 

l<I«dc.  wit!^  '.lie  c'o'Jud, 

and  when  the  Ssilo:  xho  has 

travelic^l  far  mn  lluil  to  m'« 
What  clothes  he  might  have  lift,  or  oth»r  j roprrty. 
we  shall   for  the  first  tii; 
hy{>otbctical  wardrobe,  : 

•  «  »  ■» 

It  is  to  bo  hoped,   however,   that  Mr.  Ellis  will  porsue  his 
exi>erimonts  further  and  wit!      ••       .  •  •      ..ly  bo 

that    every    poet    has    his    a;  ,1    h« 

administered   to  the  reader  «  '..i  a  iuil  .u      • 

ciation  of  him.     Mescal,  of  c  !1  case.    V' 

is  wanted  with  some  poets  is  ii<<t  a  < 
commonplace,   but  one  which  will  sinq 
for  instance,   should   we  "    exhibit  "  bcfort' 
certain   "  Dramatic   Lyric  "  beginning,   "  .1 
What   does   the     Browning    Society    re  i         ' 

absinthe,  or  bromide  of  potasaium  y  I ;.-  .■,..;...-.--  ..... 
thoughtful  b<Mly  should  certainly  institute  a  <-<iurso  of  cxi»ri- 
ments.     As  to  tho  min<  *      it    is    p<jf    '  '      '       ig   regard 

to  a  certain  unifonnity  i'  c  ami  mn*  .e  "  drug 

of  appreciation  "—if  we  them  all. 

Only  it  need  not  necessa; .  isably,  be 

a  narcotic.     Homoeopathy  luay  Im  piuhetl  too  tar. 


26 


LITERATURE. 


[January  8,  1898. 


Mr.  Oeorg*  Giasing,  who  is  in  Ronio,  ii.i  '  much  of  the 

pMt  year  ia  th*  south  i>f  Italy,  and    thinks  ii  book  on 

hi*  esperienew  in  such  jilac^s  as  Cotronu  and  Cutanxaro,  where 

Kni^isk  p«ople  »r»  rarely,   if  over,   met  with.     lAst  autumn,  at 

..    Mr.    Oisain^   C'>iiu>l»*ttHt    a   small     volunio    on    Charles 

I',   sens    which     is    to    npi>ear    shortly     in     Messrs.    Ulackie's 

"  Victorian  Era  .Series. " 

«  «  «  « 

The  total  number  of  books  publishod  iu  1897— 7,020— shows 
an  iocreese  of  1,353  on  the  figiires  of  the  preceding  year.  Those 
who  may  tegret  the  increaae  of  fiction  from  1,»>54  to  1,9(30— a 
total  esoeediog  the  number  of  books  published  in  any  other 
department  of  literature  by  1,268 — may  find  some  comfort  in  the 
fact  that  on  an  average  onlv  one  of  every  three  works  of  fiction 
has  passe<l  a  first  edition.  Perhaps  too  they  may  derive  conso- 
lation from  tlio  increase  in  books  on  theology  from  .">03  to  594,  in 
educational  works  from  629  to  692,  and  in  books  dealing  with 
Political  and  Social   Economy,   Trade,  and  Commerce  from  347 

t.)   .'sSl.     liut  fiction  alone  has  entered  the  tliousands. 
«  •  «  « 

Since  the  days  of  George  Faulkner,  and  later  of  Curry  and 
M'Ghi.shan,  publishing  in  Ireland  has  not  amounted  to  nuioh. 
^\  \\\t  there  is  of  it,  at  present,  is  of  so  small  a  value  that  one 
r.>i;;ht  safely  ignore  it  when  comi>aring  the  publishing  houses  of 
Dublin  and  Belfast  with,  say,  E<linbargh  and  Glasgow.  The 
IJIack  woods,  the  Chambers,  the  Blackies  in  Scotlunu  have  not 
their  like  in  Irtdand.  Ireland,  as  a  writer  in  the  Xeic  Ireland 
H-  nVir  say.',  has  only  her  booksellers.  This  is  remarkable  when 
iMie  remembers  th.it  several  distinguished  exponents  of  English 
literature  were  Irishmen  born.  Burke,  tJoldsmith,  Mooro,  Lever, 
Carleton,  Justin  M'Carthy,  and  Conan  Doyle,  along  with  Swift, 

S*-^--''' '■'    I  I'.eb,.!  ,     ,r,,..,  no  mean  gallery  ot  literary  artists. 

-\  t  all  of  those  men  found  their  first 

a,,;    ...    J..._.and.       Mr.    Robert   Blake,   in   the 

course  of   :  •  i-ferred  to,  takes  up   his  parable  from  this 

text,  and  .•-  ■  lat,  in  view  of  the  movement  in  favour  of  a 

revival  of  Irish  industries,  it  might  be  well  if  capitalists  turned 
their  attention  to  the  establishment  of  publishing-houses  in  the 
sister  isle.    Ho  says  : — 

The  fact  that  publishing  cannot  be  said  to  exist,  as  a  busi- 
nfis,  in  Ireland,  and  that  iu  consequence  literature  distinctively 
Irish  has  cra*e<i  to  be  pro<laced,  not  only  implies  the  financinl  loss  of 
■II  that  might  be  gaine<l  in  the  succi-ssful  pursuit  of  publishing,  but  the 
loas  of  all  the  influence  Ireland  might  wield  if  she  were  properly  rcpre- 
■eated  in  the  world  of  letters. 

He  claims  for  Irishman  over  Englishmen  a  larger  fund  of  taste, 
fertility  of  imagination,  humour,  and  all  those  gifts  which  are 
necessary  for  the  making  of  literature. 

But  as  publishing  is  to  so  great  an  extent  centralized  in  London, 
and  is  almost  exdosirely  in  the  bands  of  Englisb  Qnns,  there  is  n  con- 
stant paralyzing  pressure  <  xercise*!  by  tr.ido  influences  against  the  de- 
velopment, even  again.<t  the  Minival,  of  those  peculiar  Irish  gifts  to  tlie 
■pleodoar    of   which    the    literature    of   the    English    Uinguage   owes  so 


«  •  *  « 

There  is  much  to  bo  said  for  the  establishment  in  Ireland  of 
publishing  and  printing  houses,  and  esi>ecially  for  the  erection 
of  paper  mills.  Labour  is 'cheap,  water  ia  plentiful,  rent  is  low. 
The  trouble  in  the  past  has  been  that  what  books  were  produced 
:  the  hands  of  the  manufacturers  in  so  wretched  a  garb. 

I  .t  to  romemWr  the  appearance  of  Irish  school  books 

t  iilea  of  how  badly  a  book  may  lie  prmluced,  in  so  far 

.-\  '  i>ai>or,   i)rinting,   and  binding.     But,    after  all,  pub- 

ln.'.r-  I  annot  make   literature.      A  sj^cially   Irish  literature — 
and  this  has  to  l>o  define<l — would  not  pay  either  the  autlior  to 

€•'■■'    — '  ♦'  ■    •  vhlislior  to  publi.sh.     Ireland    has  hardly,  as 

.<le  circle  of  readers.     At  present  sucli  work 

'   1,1,    l,v    Kiir  li    nil   ..rr.inization  as  the  Iri.sh 

I  not  achieve  success 

1-  ■me  in  appearance,  a 

delight  to  handle,  and  a  pleasure  to  read. 

•  »  »  « 

Mr.  A  i  that  Temiyscm  was 

"  a  poet  th  .         :g   in  tnunlations. " 

We  are  inciiuwl  to  agree  with   Uie  critic  after  reading  the  fol- 
lowing version  of  "  Itrcak,  break,  break  "  : — 

Caasez  voiis,  casso/.  vous,  cassez  vous, 
O  mer.  snr  ti"*  froids  gris  cailloux. 
But,  after  all,  :  v  one  more  instance  of  the  rurious  in- 

competency of   i  •  li   language  for  the  expression  of  the 

deeper  emotions.      lUther  one  might  say  that  French  has  no 


"  mvstory  language."  The  "  thon  "  and  "  thee  "  which  the 
English  writer  always  hoUls  in  reserve  are  used,  indeed,  in 
French,  but  to  convey  a  sense  of  familiarity  and  not  of  sub- 
limity, and  there  are  many  amusing  stories  illustrating  the 
strange  catastrophes  that  have  liefallon  the  French  translator. 
"  Angels  and  ministers  of  grace  defend  us  "  must  be  renderotl, 
we  know,  by 

Mon  Dieu  I  t^u'ost  co  quo  u'esttjuo  ^a? 
and  the  solemn  "  void  of  nnderstaiuling  "  of  the  Bible  appears 
as  "  absolument  di^pourvu  de  bon  sons.  '  Perhaps  the  defect  is 
really  to  Ito  sought  not  in  the  words  of  the  language,  but  in  the 
minds  of  the  jieonle.  There  is  a  talo  of  an  Engliuhman  who 
heard  mass  in  a  French  church  and  was  deeply  moved  by  the 
austere  splendours  of  the  gospel  for  the  day.  He  tried  to  express 
his  enthusiasm  to  the  priest  after  the  service.  Tho  pood  ■•iiic 
was  mildly  astonished.  "Oh,  yes,"  ho  remarked,  "  il  y  a  des 
tres  jolies  ohoses  dans  I'r^vangile.'' 

«  •  «  « 

Though  Mrs.  Frances  Hoclgson  Burnett's  novel,  "  A  Lady 
of  Quality,"  ha<l  a  gaod  sale  in  America,  and  though  the 
dramatization  of  the  book,  produced  this  winter  in  Now  York, 
has  made  one  of  the  greatest  successes  of  the  soasoii,  her  now 
work,  "  His  Gr.ice  of  Osmonde,"  which  wo  review  to-day,  has 
been  severely  hiindled  by  the  <Titics.  It  is  said  to  have  been 
written  in  gr0.1t  hiiste.  Mrs.  Burnett,  who  lias  passed  much  of 
her  time  in  England  of  late,  has  returned  to  her  home  in 
Washington  for  the  winter. 

•  «  «  • 

For  some  time  post  "  George  Egerton  "  has  been  working 
uix)n  a  longer  and  more  sustained  book  than  she  has  yet  pro- 
duced. She  will  adopt  the  practice  of  some  other  lady  novelists— 
a  practice  which  Mr.  Balfour  in  his  researches  into  current  fiction 
seems  so  strangely  to  hovo  ovorlooko<i — and  treat  of  the  dovolop- 
nient  of  a  woiiian  from  childhood.  It  will  not,  however,  follow 
tho  lines  of  "  Tho  Both  Book,''  but  toll  quite  "  another  story," 
for  •'  George  Egerton  "  is  a  careful  observer  of  life  on  her  own 
account.  Her  method  is  to  arrange  tho  story  in  her  mind 
beforehand,  completely  and  in  detail,  the  actual  WTiting  taking 
her  tho  shortest  possible  time  ;  and  she  has  already  some  two 
or  three  future  books  in  ijcito.  The  volume  entitled  "  Key- 
notes "  has  now  been  translated  into  Gorman,  Swedish,  Danish, 
Dutch,  and  Hungarian  ;  "  Discords  "  is  now  appearing  in 
German  and  in  Dutch,  and  "  George  Egerton 'a  "  later  books 
have  been  sold  for  Germany  and  Italy. 

«  •  «  * 

"  The  Arabian  Nights,"  like  a  classic  of  a  very  different 
kind,  "  The  Pilgrim's  Progress,"  has  always  attracted  artists  of 
the  most  diverse  styles.  Its  newest  illustrator  is  to  be  Mr.  Fred 
Pegram,  whoso  illustrations  have  lightened  many  a  dull  serial, 
and  tho  edition  comprising  his  works  will  bo  publishod  by 
Messrs.  Service  and  Paton  during  next  autumn  season. 
«  *  ♦  ♦ 

Mr.  LawTonco  Housman,  whoso  curious  book,  "  Gods  and 
their  Makers,"  created  some  interest  last  year,  will  have  a  now 
book  published  by  Mr.  Grant  Richards  next  February,  called 
"  Spikonanl,  a  Book  of  Devotional  Love-Poems."  Its  "  note  " 
will  1)0  found  to  be  extremely  mystic  and  its  form  is  modoHod 
on  tho  religious  writers  of  tlio  17th  century.  Next  September 
Messrs.  Kegan  Paul  will  publish  Mr.  Housman 's  third  book  of 
fairy  tales,  entitled  "  The  Field  of  Cloves."  It  will  bo  uniform 
with  the  others  already  published,  but  for  the  first  time  the 
illustrations  will  bo  engraved  u|)oii  woml  by  Miss  Clemence 
Housmiin,  so  us  to  insure  fidelity  to  tho  original  drawings,  which 
Mr.  Lawrence  Housman  foels cannot  bo  secured  for  them  by  the 
ordinary  "  process  "  reprotluction. 

«  ♦  «  « 

A  correspondent  says  in  regard  to  our  "  note  "  of  the  week 
before  last  on  the  eollal>oration  of  Mr.  (!rant  Richards  with  Mr. 
G.  W.  Steovons  in  tho  writing  of  a  romance  : — 

Vou  mention  this  matter  as  though  it  were  somewhat  surprising  that 
a  publisher  sboubl  also  Iw  an  author,  whereas  I  am  ■ur]>rtse<l  only  wbrn 
I  lind  pu)>lisber»  do  not  write.  Is  not  Mr.  K<lmunil  Downey  a  well- 
known  author  as  "  V.  M.  Allen,"  and  is  there  not  a  demand  for  the 
folk-lore  works  of  Mr.  Alfred  Nutt  ':  Was  not  Mr.  William  Bi-incmann 
publisbeil  by  Mr.  John  Lane,  and,  only  a  riiristnias  or  two  ago,  did  not 
everybody  receive  a  rbarming  Iwoklet  written  by  the  owner  of  the  Bodley 
Head  ?  Wc  know  the  names  of  Macmillan  and  Bodder  and  Murray  nnd 
Blackwno<l  both  among  the  authors  and  aiimiig  the  publishers.  Mr. 
Kegan  Paul  has  written,  it  is  said  :  Mr.  AnilrewTuer  has,  I  have  under- 
■tooil,  )>ennrd  a  tolume  or  two,  and  Mr.  K.  U.  Marstun  has  produced  two 
or  three  excillent  but  unpretentious  l>ooks  on  Fishing.  Mr.  Oswald 
Crawfurd  (even  an  outsider  may  know  ho  is  "not  altogether  unconnected," 
as  they   say   in   the   Press,  with  Chapman   and   Hall)  has  written   both 


Jumiary  8,  1898.] 


Lri'llKAIIRF. 


27 


» 


]»(Mi<lnnyniouiil]r  adJ  iu  hi*  own  nun*.  Mr.  BurKin  utill  wrilv*,  uwl  if 
he  !«•  iiiit  »  publiMhiT  h»  ia  saiil  to  !)«  protly  iii'«r  one.  TtKM  ure  th<t 
fitw  lutinm  that  ofcur  ti>  ii<e  h»p-hauircl,  but  thvrn  kto  utheni  I  bavn  no 
ilouht.  Somii  of  im  h«Ti'  hraril  from  time  to  time  tb»t  uutburs  h«vo  hrva 
II  nad  nuiiinhoit  to  thiir  pulillnhpri ;  let  US  ho|«  that  tbe  publiiber  will  not 
lieromo  a  nuisance  unto  hllll^<'lr. 

■»  *  »  » 

Wo  hnvo  watfliod  tlm  risoand  tlio  clocliiio  i>f  the  Klamhoyant 
school  of  oliiHtticnl  (.'ritii'isiii  :  iium  no  lonKor  <  ompiiro  •+;«iliylii» 
to  a  ]iine-grovo,  or  ivpply  Jolinson'ii  (Icucriiitiiui  of  u  "  nest  of 
ninginj;  birds  "  to  uny  (?rc>iip  of  pouts  who  )iup|K'ii  to  live  ut  tho 
."nmo  period.  Hut  timro  is  a  now  terror  ;  dmnocrooy  liss  taken 
tlio  barricades  of  tlio  scliools,  and  I'lsto,  AriHtotlo,  and  Horo- 
dotus  are  to  b«  taught  their  places.  Professor  Murray,  at  tho 
instigation  of  Mr.  liossu,  haa  written  a  little  l>ook  almut  soinn 
l)ig  l)oiiks;  I'lato,  it  seems,  is  "  witty  and  facile,"  Arintotle  is 
"cocksure  and  nrr.'('=,"   Herodotus  i«  very  gravely  >'  tli 

ijross  credulity.     Mr.  Herbert  Paul   ha.s  ventureil   t  :v 

little,  to  hint  a  fault  in  this  method  of  criticism — liviii  m  m, ii.it.' 
<li.-iliko  when  the  professor  finds  fault  with  Thncydicles'H  ^•raiiunar. 
His  article,  "Tlio  Now  Learning,"  has  "drawn"  I'rofissnr 
Oilbort  Murray,  and  in  tho  current  number  of  tho  ]\'iii'i,;iilh 
Ciiiiunj  Athens  and  (ilusgow  are  very  prettily  pitted  against  one 
another.  One  is  a  little  reminded  of  Dr.  Johnson's  remark  to 
Adam  Smith,  also  a  Glasgow  professor,  who  had  been  pniisiiig 
tho  beauties  of  Glasgow.  "  Pray,  Sir,"  said  tho  doctor,  "  have 
you  ever  seen  lireutfi^rd  ?  " 

•  «  •  « 

Of  late,  lK)tli  in  England  and  Scotland,  there  has  Iwen  an 
imusual  activity  among  law  publishers  in  tho  launching  of 
ambitious  iirojects.  Concurrently  in  both  countries  Enuvt^lo- 
ii.edias  of  Law  are  in  jirogress  ;  in  Scotland  there  is  shortly  to 
be  begun  the  issue  of  a  serios  of  revised  reports  on  the  model  of 
that  now  in  progress  here  under  tho  oihtorsliin  of  Sir  Frederick 
Pollock  :  but  perhaps  more  important  than  these,  at  all  events 
to  the  working  lawyer,  is  tho  Consolidated  Digest  of  reported 
cases,  which  is  nearly  ready  for  the  press.  This  work,  which  will 
run  to  12  or  13  volumes,  is  a  huge  undertaking,  consolidating 
for  the  first  time  in  one  digest  practically  tho  whole  IxKly  of 
English  case  law. 

•»#■»» 

Nothing,  writes  a  classical  correspondent,  was  hidden  from 
tho  prescient  eye  of  Virgil.  As  every  one  knows,  tho  prudent 
medieval  put  his  trust  in  the  soites  I'iriiiliaiin  even  more  than 
iu  the  presage  of  Holy  Writ.  The  great  Mantuan  seer  (one  need 
hardly  say)  is  not  at  fault  in  tho  present  diplomatic  complica- 
tion. Ho  knew  all  about  Kiau-chau  and  I'ishop  Anser's  visit  to 
the  Kaiser.  Even  in  tho  placid  context  of  his  "  Georgics  " 
(i.,  119)  he  cannot  refrain  from  a  hint  about  this  very  improbu.i 
A)i.icr,  and  tho  Uishop's  audacious  invasion  of  that  august 
society  whore  all  Gorman  geese  become  swans  is  foretold,  not 
obscurely,  in  the  line  (Eel.  ix.,  36), 

"  Argutos  inter  stropero  Anscr  olores." 
But  never   is    A'irgil's   second-sight   more    piercing   than  in  its 
almost  photographic  perception  of   the  Bishop's   arrival  in  the 
gilded  halls  of  Berlin  : — 

"  auratis  volitans  argenteus  Ansor 
Portioibus,  Gallos  in  limine  adesso  canobat. "' 
{JEn.  viii.,  0C5).  Wo  soem  almost  to  hear  the  Ihittorod  whisper 
of  the  jiatriotic  prelate  as  ho  breathed  into  Imperial  ears  tho 
rumour  that  tho  French  were  descending  upon  Hainan  on  tho 
very  threshold  of  China.  Jiut  why  n njciilcus  ?  snmo  may  ask. 
Surely  no  epithet  could  bo  more  titling  to  an  ecclcsi.Tstic  whose 
salary  at  ^haIl-tung  is  naturally  represented  by  the  shining 
silver  taels  of  tho  Son  of  Heaven. " 

•»»■»•» 

Mr.  W.  D.  Howells,  who  has  returned  to  New  York  after  a 
visit  in  Euro]H)  of  several  months,  is  finishing  a  new  novel  which 
is  to  appear  serially  in  Harprr'x  Bazar,  Ix-ginning  next  July.  It 
deals  with  tho  life  of  a  young  girl  whose  fortunes  take  her  from 
the  country  in  New  England  to  a  brilliant  career  in  Europe. 

•  «  •  ♦ 

Mr.  E.  C.  Stedman,  whose  collection  of  verso  published  by 
Messrs.  Houghton,  Mifflin,  and  Co.  was  mentioned  in  our 
American  letter  last  week,  is  perhaps  better  known  in  England 
for  his  critical  work  than  as  poot.  His  "  Victorian  Poets," ' 
published  several  years  ago,  gave  him  a  place  among  the  best- 
equipped  and  the  most  vigorous  of  tho  American  critics.  For  a 
man  who  is  devoted  to  two  occupations  Mr.  Stedman  has  accom- 
plished a  surprising  amount  of  literary  work.  Though  trainoti 
to  journalism  after  leaving  Yale  University,  he  has"  for  more 
than  30  years  been  a  member  of  tho  New  York  Stock  Exchange. 


>  moDOtoojr 

famoua  mm 


Having  no  novel  in  hand  at  tho  muniout.    Mi 

M-— ' t.....l..  t,.  . !..„..»..  1.. I.-  I    .-  •> I 


t!j»t 

:  ;  -  .»r- 

snoe,    and    llwl    t:  .:■  ^  a 

larger  amount  "f  -•  m 

poiuwss.     One  <i 

in  the  life  of  '  • 
autlior. 

« 

Mr.  W.  S 
lias  written  u 

tho       Now-cut     "->      il      <■■■,,,,       „,   11       ,.,■,      i.    ,       I,,  11,      »i;i|      ;i 

revolution  in  a  little  l.'mbrian  town  iu  th>  1  .ry. 

«  »  • 

Mr.  Anthony  Ho|>o  has   not   very  favourably  impTMMd  the 

una: 
of  111 

a  manager  ot 

tensivelv,  shai.  g 

out-of-tlie-way  UisUicla  in  I.  •.> 

make  a  literary  use  of  his  o\|  . , 

must    bo   rather    arduous.  A 

readers  fn>iu   their   own   bo'  ,1 

fatigue  of  travel  in  that    va^  n 

s|ioaking  iMsforo   largo   audiem-         :      ■         '  v 

declares  that  after  his  present  leoiurini;  lour  ih  loinp  I 
never  undertake  another. 

♦                       «  *                       * 

Among   the   pictures   in   the  now  Millaia  Exhibition  it  is 

interesting  to  find  that  tho  pro-P-^'-'.^oii*.- -i t  :..  ti  ..  ......»•, 

work  is  most  obvious  in  his  i  )i 

as  "  Jjoronzo  and  Isabella,"  ' 
and  ' '  Mariana. ' '  This  is  sui  ■ 
Millais  was  under  the  influen 

ideas    of    these    pictures    occurruii    to    him.       For    i:  n 

"  Lorenzo  and  Isabella  "  the   charm  of  the  words  is  ,y 

conveyed  by  tho   mc<lieval  of  the    (lainting    tlul    it 

seems  to  be  the  appropriate  a  of  tho  poem  in  colour. 

The  elaboration  of  detail  in  "  l^oreiizo  and  Isabella  "  reminds 
us  of  the  artistic  finish  of  the  poem.  Keats,  a  little  reckless  of 
his  riches  in  Endymion,  was  now  a  master  of  poetic  oc<inomy. 
and  though  the  picture  represents  necessarily  but  one  moment 

in  the  narrative   it   is   an    "apt  f-' ' "   •■•'  •'■•■  '■•■•->■     (  .i.p 

whole.     In  accordance  with  the  v,  u 

l>y  Lessing  in  his  "  Laocoon,"  t' ,:.  ,. 

acme  or  transcendent  point  in" — ni-.  r 

of  Lorenzo  nor  the  despair  <i I  -but  a  o' 

tho  I>eginning  of  the  poem,  so  tlmt  ;       , 

have  the  whiHo  story  tiefore  him.     I  .i.l. 

at  dinner  with  their  retainers.     liesulo    her    is 

Lorenzo.   Tho  sinister  expression  of  the  two  br<  • 

they  will  regard  the  love  of  their  sister  for  tho  " 

trade  designs."     In  tho  "  Evo  of  St.  Agnes  "  tl  f 

of  Madeline  as— 

Pensive  awhile  she  dirsnis  awake,  an 

In  fancy,  fair  St.  Agntf  in  her  I>«1 
is  so  well  conceived   that   wo   cannot   but   wish   that  the  painter 
hud  also  delayed  at  tho  previous  stanza  and  painted  her  in  the 
colours  sho<l  by  the  moon-lit  casement — 

A..<  ilowii  sbo  knelt  for  tlr.tven's  grace  ood  boon  ; 

KoKs  bloum  fell  no  ber  baO'ls,  together  {mat, 

AnJ  on  her  silver  cross  soft  amethyst 

And  on  h<<r  hair  a  glorv  like  .i  »int. 
Perhaps,  after  all,  this  vision  should  remain  Hu:n<1  to  the  lover 
who  witnessed  it  and  tho  poot  who  describes  it. 

«  «  « 

Mr.  Grant  Richards  has  in  tho  press  for  imm<'<ii.i 
tion  a  novel  entitle<l   "Convict  W,"  written  by  M 
Leighton  and   Robert  lA>ighton.     This  8t<iry   of   r^ n 
ap|>eared  originally  as  a  serial  in  .1  ■.<"-t«.     Mrs.  Liil' 
of  the  most  industrious  ■     ■  '     ^  on  tin-  li 

periodicals,  in  two  of  w  ^?  pns' 

Sejiarately.and  in  conju:  !ir  1,  .- 

some  30  serial  novels,  an  ;!i.  -■    ir. 

issued    successively     in     i"' k     i  'm:;    o\     .mi      iiranl     Kii  ) 
lioginniiig  with  "  Convict   09,"  "  31ichacl  Dnnl."  and  "  1 
vi.wi.v.  .,,■  i;..iit."     Mr.  P-'-  <■'  '  •  '  -'  »  .n,  who  is  on  th"  «;  . 
.is  also   •  "  The  Golden  <■  .'i'    n 

:  .  _.\e<l  in  Lit  ther   story  bo«.>k5  i    r  !■  y.s 

published  by  3Iessrs.  Blackic  and  Son. 


28 


LITERATURE. 


[January  S,  1898. 


The  rush  fur  pohi  in   Klonilike  hu  already  pr<xluc«Mi  <|uit« 

•  rwpactfi''  '  •  on  thv  ctiuntrv.  Wi>  may  nu'ntinn  "  llio 
Pioneers                         -vo  "  (Samt«<<n  Low,  3m.  tltl.),  an  fti-omnt  of 

two ,•  on  Uic  Yukon,  narraU-il  hv  Mr.  M.  H. 

E.  1  Mr.  H.  West  Taylor,  and   riluftraU'il   l.y 

»  •!  "•  '1  l>y  Mr.  Hnyno,  who  is  rosponsihli'  for 

•  .  •■  ~  :i  ,'  with  tin'  first  days  of  tlio  cri'at 
>  ; ;  .  M'r>'  one  with  a  toiu-h  of  gold  tovor 
woi.  I  to  know.  Thf  goncral  view  of  tlio  Hituation  is  not 
nin<.  -V,  and  *'  If,"  sayg  Mr.  Taylor,  "  'Klondyko  '  bo  a 
8rn>>u>tii  iur  wealth,  thi-n  «urvly  will  *  Klondiction  '  for  all  time 
ataiK)  for  fi-rtilo.  iinn'^itmiiKHl  inioj^ination."  Tile  American 
joir  il  di'al  of  irresponsible  romance 
ab.  ;  with  tolerant  amusement,  and 
thi'  '  itv  "  are  rallied  a  little  for  their 
•«■;  liaroly  ItOO  mile.s  awuy— scepticism 
whirii  i.Tninaniy  uiM  n.  i  ii;ivi- tile  Americans  until  theirCanadian 
noif;hboura  had  staked  out  the  l>est  claims.  Mr.  Taylor  is 
anx-  ■■■  ■  •''•■•  the  golden  river  shall  receive  its  proper  name  and 
be                        a  V-     It  ap|>ear8  t<>  be  a  corruption  of   the  Indian 

"T k,'"' the  "Swift,"  or  "Deer,"' river.     "The    Gold 

Fields. if  Klondike,"  by  John  W.  Leonard  (Fisher  Unwiii,  '2s.  lid.), 
is  another  work  of  much  the  same  class,  but  instead  of  the  narra- 
tive of  one  it  contains  the  exi)erience8  i>f  a  large  number  of 
people  who  Were  among  the  pioneers,  including  more  than  one 
lady.  The  point  of  view  is  American,  Klondike  is  spelt  with  an 
<,  and  the  reader  is  told  that  hu  will  succeed  if  he  be  provided 
with  "  a  sound  constitution,  a  stout  heart,  and  American  grit." 

«  •  «  • 

Rut  the  roost  important  work  on  the  district  is  yet  to 
be  pubtishe<l.  It  will  ap|>ear  early  in  February,  as  a  largo 
octavo  volume,  with  a1)out  ]00  illustrations.  Its  title  is 
to  be  "The  Yukon  Territory  "  ;  but  the  work  will  include, 
in  reality,  three  separate  contributions.  Part  I.  is  Mr.  W. 
Dall's  "  Narrative  of  the  Expedition  of  1870,"  consisting 
of  an  account  of  the  Yukon  territory  since  the  time 
Alaska  was  acquired  by  the  United  .State's  Government.  Mr. 
Dall  wan  Director  of  tlio  Scientific  Corps  sent  out  by  the 
^Voste^l  Union  Telegraphic  Com|)any,  in  1800.  This  narrative 
represents  the  American  side  of  the  historj-.  Kritisti  points  of 
view  are  supplied  in  Parts  II.  and  III.,  which  consists  of 
reports  mode  by  Mr.  George  M.  Dawson  and  Mr.  J.  S.  Ogilvie 
on  behalf  of  the  Canadian  (iovemmont.  Mr.  Dawson  went  out 
in  IfWT  to  report  on  the  seal  fisheries,  and  Mr.  Ogilvio's  report 
the  somewhat  sensational  account  of  the  discovery  of 
il,  and  other  minerals,  which  first  drew  public  attention 
to  tlie  Klondike  district.  The  reports  have  been  carefully 
digesteil  and  recast  into  narrative  form  under  the  editorship  of 
Mr.  K.  Mortimer  Trimmer,  F.R.G.S.  The  volume  will  be 
published  by  Messrs.  Downey. 

•  •  •  « 

Apart  from  scientific  papers,  Dr.  D.  H.  Scott  is  at  present 
workins  on  a  book  to  be  called  "  Studies  in  Foesil  B<itany," 
which  Messrs.  A.  and  C.  Black  have  undertaken  to  publish.  It 
will  bo  founded  on  a  courte  of  lectures  given  by  Dr.  Scott  at 
University  College  last  year.  Its  object  is  to  bring  before 
l.,.t...,i,.nl    ..t,,.!.,,'"   H,...,.  ....;,..,   i„    which    the    study  of  fossil 

t   bearings  on  genonil    botany, 
^    :  ..     _   ..inlutions   from   fossil  l>otany  to 

the  theory  of  New   editions   of   Dr.  Scott's  "  Intro- 

duction  to    ^  I  Hotany  "  have   appeared   this  year  :    in 

Part  II.  some  account  is  given  of   the    important   .Japanese  dis- 
covery of  spermatozoids  <x;curring  in  certain  flowering  plants. 
•  •  •  « 

Mr.  Trmplo  Srntt  hn«  almost  finished  an  elaborate  biblio- 
jrm;  ;id  his  translators.     The  work,  which 

i»  t  L'  by  Mr    rjmnt    Richards,  will    con- 

taii  to  all  tl.'  o  on  the  subject. 

In  usual    bi!  ptions,  the  notes 

wil;  "  on    the    various 

trni  Clo<ld    will    fur- 


nish 


'■^r-ijiim;iu   iiiiriHoiciioii  t<>  tne  \OiUinf- 


Whethet  almn 
may  iMsrhaps  be  ib 
clerical  .- .^'.-•-  • 
almanai- 
and    in    ' 
The  •iiti- 
the  crc<  t  > 
cottagers  of  < 
thry  i-cc.tiyty  ! 
a<Ie<|tiate  to  t  ■ 
man  to  rea<l  .. 


':Id  bo  in< 


m.iny  n 

.-...  1.,    .1. 


■'.a 

.  i.i  ij  1     i  ■  >i     I  iM-    Ml.l^^*  t)f 

.  s: — "In  their  Interest 

iv  me  to  say  one  wonl  ? 

■  that  1  have  no  room  in  the  rectorj*  for 
II,  and  on  lo  giving  them  away  to  the 
that  iNijuite  out  of  the  question.  Whether 
H  nt  or  modern,  their  wall  space  is  in- 
ion  of  an  almanac  which  requires  a  tall 
i  of  January',  or  a  short   man,  or   the   tall 


man  on  his  knees,  to  take  account  of  what  December  has  to 
record,     Itoduco  the  size   and   moke   it   uniform,  so   that   what- 
ever almanac  people  prefer,  the  family  frame  will  hold  it." 
«  »  *  « 

Tlio  collecting  of  old  almanacs  is  of  comparatively  recent 
date,  and  to  the  "  average  "  person  will  perlmps  seem  a 
singularly  foolish  game.  It  can  hardly  be  said  that  these 
ephi  '       ''        :         rank  very  high  as  literary  priKluctions, 

yet  •  I    ntuny  iilmses  of  interest  to  the  curious. 

An  e.\>  I  |>Li'<ii.iii_\  >'  iij^  t.eries  of  old  tVench  examjiles  was  sold  eX 
Itobinson  and  t  isher  s  the  other  day,  'M  renh/Ane  a  total  of  I'llU, 
or  an  average  of  over  three  guineas  oncli.  'llie  set  extended 
from  17o7  to  171W,  but  wanteil  many  iiitoi  inediato  years.  The 
greater  portion  are  in  beautiful  old  French  bimliiig,  richly 
tooled,  and  liearing  the  armorials  of  the  French  Uoyal  Family, 
and  many  of  the  old  French  nobility. 

■»  »  «  « 

Hocontly  wo  noticed  the  statement  made  in  the  annurJ 
report  of  the  Public  Free  Libraries  Committee  of  ]\lanchester,. 
that  out  of  UC3,127  books  lent  for  home  rewling  politic* 
and  commerce  accounted  for  3,047,  fiction  for  78y,01(>.  As  aa 
agreeable  contrast  we  learn  from  tlie  f^iblic  Library  Journal  of 
Cardiff  that  while  the  deinaiK'.  for  fiction  in  the  Caidill'  Freu 
Libraries  appears  to  have  remained  practically  stationarj',  there 
has  been  a  marked  advance  in  the  ute  made  of  every  otlier  de- 
partment. 

«  «  ♦  « 

Mr.  Eneas  Mackay,  of  Stirling,  is  publishing,  by  subscri]  - 
tion,  "  The  Battle  of  SherifTmuir,  related  from  original  sources." 
The  volume,  which  is  being  issued  in  u  limited  eclition  of  500 
copies,  has  l)0eii  illustiatod  by  16  original  pen-and-ink  drawings, 
"  taken  on  the  ground."  The  author's  name  is  not  given,  but 
ho  is  an  "  F.S.A.  (Scot.)" 

♦  *  «  •» 

The  announcement  that  a  life  of  the  first  Earl  of  Durham  ia 
in  preiMiration  has  caused  some  sjieculation  as  to  the  existence 
of  adetjuate  materials  for  a  complete  and  "  veracious  "  historj' 
of  what  may  be  termed  the  jirivote  and  iiersonal  politics  of  the 
reign  of  William  IV.  and  the  first  four  years  of  tho 
Queen's  reign.  Probably  the  most  iniiioitant  collection  o£ 
political  |)a])Crs  dealing  with  this  period  is  possessed 
by  Mrs.  Ellice,  of  Iiivergurry,  the  daugliter-in-lnw  of  Edward 
Eilico  who  was  for  many  years  tlie  wiro-iiuUer  and  general 
manager  for  the  A\'hig  I>arty,  and  wlio  enjoyed  the  unbounded 
confidence  of  his  leaders  in  both  Houses  of  Parliament.  He  had 
a  positive  genius  for  i>olitical  intrigues,  and  his  "  gerry- 
mandering 'of  tho  redistribution  clauses  of  the  Reform  Bill  of 
1832  in  tlie  interest  of  the  Whigs  was  a  triumph  of  art  in  that 
lino.  He  was  for  many  years  in  tlio  heart  of  all  tho 
secrets,  both  political  and  ])ersoiial,  of  his  jKirty.  "Bear 
Ellice,"  as  he  was  always  called,  was  a  man  of  marvellous^ 
sagacity,  full  of  tact  andyi'jic.iw,  and  renowned  for  tho  cxcellcnco 
of  his  table  talk  when  ho  was  in  tho  mood  to  converse.  He 
passed  many  years  of  his  life  in  the  very  tempest  and  wliirlwiiKl 
of  )x>litical  agitation.  His  papers  and  coirespondence  are  care- 
fully preserved,  and  many  years  ago  a  selection  from  them  was 
placed  by  Mrs.  Ellice  in  the  hands  of  ?lr.  X.,  a  <jualificd 
Scot<;li  man  of  letters  at  Edinburgh,  to  be  edited  for  publication. 
Mr.  X.  was  so  staggered  by  the  revelations  concerning  tho  secret 
management  of  tho  Whig  imrty  (to  which  ho  himseli  belonged) 
between  18.'J0  and  1SJ3  (including  tho  whole  period  of  the  Reform 
Bill  agitiition)  that  he  privately  consulted  one  or  two  of  his. 
political  friends  as  to  the  expediency  of  publishing  them.  They 
earnestly  advised  him  not  to  do  so,  the  result  being  that  the 
pu)>er8  were  returned  to  Mrs.  Eilico,  and  nothing  more  has  ever 
been  heard  of  them. 

•  «  •  « 

Messrs.  Downey  and  Co.  have  just  published  a  very  hand- 
some edition  of  Albert  Smith's  "  Struggles  an<l  Adventures  of 
Christojiher  Tadpole."  The  length  of  too  story  has  necessitated 
tho  use  of  rather  thin  pajier  ;  but  tho  printing  is  well  done,  and 
the  volume  includes  reproductions  of  thit  twenty-six  etchings 
which  John  Leech  drew  for  the  original  edition.  The  introduc- 
tion coiiHists  of  a  reprint  of  two  articles  which  the  late  Mr. 
Kdmund  ^'atos  wrote  on  his  friend.  Albeit  Smith,  and  forms  an 
elegant  tribute  to  the  memory  of  a  character  that  was  both  up- 
right and  engaging. 

«  «  «  • 

There  is  perhaps  no  more  attractive  a  place  for  a  pleasant 
lounge  than  a  second-hand  bookseller's  shop.  This  fact  has  not 
l)eon  sufficiently  realized,  for  many  l)Ook  collectors  hesitate  at 
entering  a  fhop  unless  armed  with  a  definite  inquiry,  Tho  grim 
sarcasm  of  tho  bookseller  to  Leigh  Hunt,  "  Take  a  seat,  Sir,  you 


Januiiry  8,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


2» 


mint  Iw  tired,"  after  ho  had  paruwd  the  flrat  vnliimo  of*  work 
mill  was  al>out  to  attack  thu  Bucoiiil,  in  not  forgntUni.  We  are 
^'lad  to  800  timt  Imokiiulli^rs  iii-u  wakiiif;  iiti  to  tlu<  fact  that 
<Mmtomcra  aro  to  ho  titicoiirofjod,  imt  «iiii!)i)ed.  Sir.  H.  8. 
NicIioIh  ha.s  tittvd  u|>  a  hixiirioiia  loiiiifjo  at  ( 'hariii^^-croHH-rixul  ; 
Mr.  Frank  Murray,  of  Loici-Htor,  and  Mr.  H.  Walker,  of  LimmU, 
Liavo  iidogitoci  tliu  .Kaiiiii  phm  in  tli«  provincutt.  Thu  u  an  it  ought 
to  liii,  and  we  liopo  others  will  follow  suit. 

«  «  •  • 

Tlio  Uisliup  of  HiuiRor  whoso  now  Welsh  hvnnial, 
"  Kmyniadur  yr  Kj;lwy8  yiiR  XKhymru,"  Messrs.  Jarvis  and 
Kostor  have  just  issuod— raises  in  his  prefaco  to  the  work  tho 
old  question  whetlur  an  »>(litor  or  compiler  is  entitled  to  niter, 
or  improve  niMin,  tho  ori^'inal  form  of  a  hymn,  un'i  '■■  i'  ••  ' 
it,  so  to  speak,  "  up  to  duto. "     Dr.  Lloyd   holds  that  ' 

confesses  that  ho  has  done  so  in  connexion  with  b 
}iyiMns  in  this  ooUeotion.  Ho  hoa  adopted  tho  oomnionly- 
accoptod  chanj^cs  intnxlucod  in  somo  of  tho  Iwttor-known 
hymns,  and  ho  has  made  a  few  alterations  hi msolf  in  cnsos  whoro 
ho  folt  that  the  langua^o  or  the  sentiment  rtHpiirtKl  it.  The 
llisliop  admits  that  he  lays  himself  open  to  criticism,  and  an 
oxamination  of  his  work  shows  that  ho  has  applied  the  dot'trino 
very  caiitiou.ily  ;  but  the  result  of  tam|>ering  with  some  of  our 
finest  hymns  is  sometimes  so  vexatious— to  say  nothing  of  what 
is  duo  to  tho  author — that  it  is  not  pleasant  to  see  signs  of  the 
practice  extending. 

«  «  «  « 

Dr.  Louis  Waldstoin's  "  Tho   Subconscious  Self,"  recently 
luiMiahed,    is   intended   ns  n   prefatory   ossay  to  further  volumes 
li'aling  more   fully   with    the   histology   of   the    nervous  sy.stein. 
I  'r    Wuldstoin  is  now  cngaced  upon  special    exporimontal  work 
which  will  enable  him  to  develop  nis  plans  in  this  direction. 
♦  «  •  ♦ 

The  world  of  Cornish  mining  life  has  boon  little  explored  by 
tl:e  writers  of  lietion,  and  wo  ore  glad  to  hear  that  Mr.  H.  D. 
Lowry,  whose  knowledge  of  the  subject  is  extensive,  has  in 
progress  a  novel  dealing  with  tho  men  and  manners  r)f  tho 
wostorn  minors.  It  will  probably  not  lye  finished  mitil  next 
autumn. 

•»  ♦  ♦  » 

Mr.  Kichard  Marsh's  novel,  "  Tom  Ossington's  Ghost," 
which  is  at  present  appearing  in  serial  form,  will  be  published 
by  Mr.  James  Uowdon  before  tho  close  ot  tho  spring  so.ison. 

*  «  «  ~* 

The  interesting  hook  on  '•  Pictnresque  IJurma  "  which  was 
written    by    ilrs.    Ernost    Hart  after  her  visit  to  that  country 

nspired  tho  hoiio  that  she  might  give  us  some  further  volumes 
dealing  witli  the  art  of  other  Oriental  countries  ;  but,  owing  to 
tho  regrettable  illness  of  Dr.  Hart,  these  plans  have  jierforco 
1)Oon  laid  aside.  Jlrs.  Hart  has  in  hand  somo  further  liooks 
developing  the  gen(>ral  ideas  ]mt  forward  in  her  useful  book 
'•  Diet  in  Sickness  and  in  Health,''  and  thc.'^e  will  bo  t.uMi-Iied 
from  time  to  time  during  the  year. 

*  »       '  » 

Mr.  E.  W.  Honuing,  who  is  now  in  Naples  and  proposes  to 
s|)en(l  more  than  a  year  in  It.ily,  is  revising  and  in  part  re- 
writing a  novel  which  appeared  serially  in  a  number  of  p.rovin- 
eial  newsimper.-!.  This  book,  called  "  Young  IMoimI."  will  bo 
published  in  tho  spring  by  Messrs.  Cissolls  hero  and  by  Messrs. 
Scribner  in  America.  Auiither  woik  which  this  writer  proposes 
to  comploto  in  Italy  is  a  novel  dealing  both  with  the  early 
Victorian  goldliolds  of  Ballarat  and  Hendigo  and  with  the 
•  rimean    war.     Mr.    Hornung   has   also   hnislied   a   short  novel 

ntitled  "  Tho  Solo  Survivor,"  soon  to  bo  publisho<I.  and 
.ntcnds  further  to  write  a  series  of  stories  for  diaseWn  Minjuziiu. 

*  «  »  » 

Mr.   Aubrey  Hopwood  is  engaged  upon  two  now  1 '■•   ■""> 

novel,  tho  other  a  volume  of  short  stories.     He  is  a! 
I  no  lyrics  for  the  new  play  which  is  to  follow  tho  Vii 
tho  Gaiety  Theatre  at  no  very  distant  date. 

It  is  unlikely  that  Mr.  F.  Marion  Crawfonl  wiP  have  any 
lovol  published  this  year.  He  is  at  present  lecturing  in  America 
ind  has  no  now  work  on  hand. 

»  «  •  ♦ 

In  18,"?1  Mr.  John  Pavne  Collier  publishml  the  first  edition 
<ii  his  "  History  of  English  Dramatic  Poetry  to  tho  Time  of 
.'^hakospeare  ;  and  Annals  of  the  Stage  to  tho  Restoration."  It 
was  by  no  means  an  exhaustive  work  ;  but  it  was  a  luieful  con- 
tribution to  one  of  tho  most  interesting  perimis  of  our  litera- 
ture. P\)r  many  years  Mr.  Collier  kept  making  additions  to  his 
■  wn  copy,  .ind  for  nearly  half  a  century  he  never  faileil  to  enter 
ind  to  take  note  of  any  rare  publication  or  manuscript  which  in 


ui  tlu««  vol 

tb* 

-vof 


a    tliiu   siiuil    ' 
in  America  or  i 


any  w.i  nrt.      In 

mady,  and 

edition  of 

Collier'*  • 

olforta  at  •  • 

hi    ■•  I-    ■ 

out  of  print.     I' 

but  tlii.fl.'      ;iri. 


and  thu  "  llijttury  uf  Lliaiuatiu  I'tjttUy 

•  •  • 

In     - 
honso 

Authors."     It  W.I.H   tlicn 
namea  of  all  writars  bom 

t' 

t'  . ,  is  now   ' 

Ok.  .    ■-•-  :iames.      '1       .. 

list  of  his  works  and   a   li 
dbftd.       A  novel   feature  , 

each  entry,  showing  who  issue  tho  wntvr'a  bouka. 
«  •  • 

Tlie  volume  of  jMnny  literature  is 
abroad,  and  .Messrs.  Wnrd,  T.-ck,  and  C' 
of    the    movement    i:  '.    now   a; 

eluding  "  works  in  g(  .iture,"ri. 

and  til  ts. "      Thu   sj)ecim' 

its  tit!  on   adopted  in   a   i 

Poultry  I",  'i;,     and  is  one  of  tho  most  .-»ttra  ' 
tions  wo  hare  seen.     Its  author  is  Mr.  L.  C.  I' 
President  of  the  Poultry  Club. 
«  • 

ti 
1> 

w 

ti. 

S  -n   in  tho  thir 

<li  -    that    sage    ni 

Suuliul   to   be  commonly  dubbetl  "  ihuninv, 
bravest  of  the  brave. "     Snchef's  •nrtvs^   in   ' 
was  conspicuon.. 
Ho   thoroughly  i. 
cainpiign,  ;is  Sir  .i.ii 
minute  written  for  tl 
•     '  '     '     '    II  his  life  I 
ut   to   1 • 
!i,  .,.   .w  I.  Vive  b'-   '  .■  ...  ..... 

lato  years  in  fav  j  who  acr 

ho.     The  woH.I  it   is    ~- 

boen  more  i' 

more  oftrr. 

tion   b 

schcnii 

Franfaiiiu  uUiit  i',k  '." 


i  W  Hoftt 


Uto 
all 


;>ub- 
tlM 


AiB«rio*a 

.\fneriC!*li 

I  til* 


I  ill 
••  to 

I  . 


it- 
"IV. 


to 

of 

.,1 

the 

Wnr 


In  his  exile  at  St,  He! 
Masst'na  lirst  among  the  o 
to  victorv.  and  I  > 
this  decision   n 


to  the  devout  «• 
as  Grouchy  an  1  ' 
olHcers,  tho 
inHuencG<1  1  . 

dicrs  who  cluarud  thu  bi  iilge  at  LuUi. 
•  « 

W 
doinc 
V. 
1  ■ 


■  Of 


M  o'luai  1--1 .   ^i  u[« 


I   111  III  I    I  III'   II  a:  111 


practically  extinct.     Tb»  sheikhs  of  the  Aihar  are 


iki 


80 


LITERATURE. 


[January  8,  1898. 


aatboritiM  tlwy  onoe  were  on  matters   Arabian,    and   Cairo   in 

thaw     Uttar    dara     cannot     pr<Mlucn   a     native     historian   or 

arohwolaciat.      \Vitiioss   the     **  l'ataloi;ii(>     of   tlio    Collection 

.     .„>,;       ....     proBcnr'  *'         '  '     Hvial     Library   nt 

ot    h_v    a  ;  i/.i    or  SnjMiti  or 

■ ,^..  '  ..>  ■ -,    .iio  author  <'i   ....    !■. .,....,  .'>...^<'iim  cataloguos  of 

Oriental  coins,  Mr.  Stanley  I.ane>l'ooIa. 

«  «  ♦  ■» 

To   hring  an   En$;lis)inian   out   to  Cairo  to  do  Arabic  work 

— ■•  '■  '■'  ■  ■ -'    •->  V. r  '  ■•*.  nttor  of  fnct, 

That    the 

ciilloctinn, 

.   a    talpTitod 

Kiitish  anil  in 

th«-  ;-^nil  coins,  many 

of  _        :itly    nniquo.     As 

the  lys — 

'    ^TfT\^h    of  the  collnr-finn  lie*  in  Ihf  «irii"i  of  coins   of 

i  cmli|4><,  iv  -     of    the 

.     In  all  '  not  fftll 

■  •■■  i>f  the  (tr<  a;  >..,.. .,.,.,. ^  ,.i   i,. ■.,..■,.  ..ud  Pnris  ; 

— 11  -  It  ereu  exceU  them. 

*  •  ♦ 

Oi  <■  ;..n  of  any  fresh  pories  of  Arabic  coins 

monn»  :■  iiiation  of  our  previous  knowlmlgo  of 

tVi"  ■  ny,  cUioni.lo^,  and  penoalopy.     Mr.  Lane-Poole's 

gri.  is    to    collect    and    .siimmarizo    all    the  historical, 

peograijhical,  and  other  results  obtained  from  Arabic  coins  in  a 
sencral  corput.  and  for  this  purpose  the  ]9  volumes  of  catalojjues 
he  has  f    '  'of  the  collections  at  the  British  J^Iuseum, 

the  Bod!  \u-ch,  Cairo.  Ac,  are  so  many  matfriatir  a 

■  -  '  ;iw  •  r.-.-u  Arabici"  with  which  he  hopes  to  crown  his 
tic  labours.  With  rcganl  to  tlie  present  volume,  wo  may 
....■,  i..iit  it  is  well  and  clearly  printed,  after  tlie  model  of  the 
Museum  "  Catalogue  of  Oriental  Coins,"  witli  fiill  indexes  and 
dvnastic  tables  :  but  we  r.  m,.*  fl.r.  absence  of  photogra\Tare 
plates,  which  are  always  a  il  mature.    Perhaps  the  money 

for  the  plates  has  Ix-on  spci.:  l'lt. 

«  «  «  •» 

Mrs.  Xevill,  of  6,  The  Drive,  West  Brighton,  pleatls  for  a 
good  cause  :— 

Will  you  help  me  in  the  work  of  giving  literature  to  tho  blind  ? 
Tlie  British  »d<1  Foreign  Blind  Associntion  lirings  out  liooks  in  n  raised 
tyiie  that  blind  people  c«n  revl  for  tbemwlvps.  Their  work  is  splendid. 
Any  book  will  be  brought  out  if  the  metal  plates  from  which  these  books 
are  print--!  »re  paid  for.  They  then  sell  the  books  nt  the  cost  priee  of 
prill"  per.     The  Aasociation  brings  oat  for    me    two  mapazineB, 

on-  iid  one  for  children.     These   magazines,    wanting  Christ- 

mas n'!-.'-:'  'r«,  cr-st  me  nearly  £50  a  year.  Now,  I  db  want  to  get  a  little 
help  to  l.ring  out  other  books.  I  liave  started  a  Pastime  Scries  and  a 
ebildicn's  lihrary  ;  also  the  "  Imitation  "  has  been  printel.  .My  idea  is 
to  have  a  society,  called  "The  Braille  Literature  Society."  for  the  purpose 
of  briagir-  ••  "  -="  books,  t  propose  to  bear  tho  cost  of  tho  ordinary 
books  thir.  ;•>  books  are  translated  from,  and  to  act  ns  editor.     I 

hare  oftc: — .uned  of    the    gratitude    I    have    receivetl  for  so  very 

little  on  my  part.  Of  course  there  is  nothing  like  the  touch  of  nature 
for  calling  oat  jvrninihv.  When  our  own  lyes  are  gooil  we  think  little 
of  the  monoto:/  m-ss.      I    have    this    tourh    myself  in  my    own 

ai^t.       It  ba«  mse  of  my  work    for   the    blind.     The    liritish 

and  Foreign  BiiD<l   Association    is    a    well-known    London    charity,    and 
DM<U  no  words  of  roin-j  to  voneh    for    its    honesty  and  good  purpose.     I 
eiD  (ay  that  the  work  tamed  oat  is  splendid  from  my  own  axe  of  it. 
«  •  ♦  « 

One  of  t)i9  most  precious  of  tho  innumcrablo  literary 
IrMnirM  in  th«  Chantilly  Library  was,  in  tho  opinion  of  the 
lat<   "  'lie  book  of  tbo  Prince  de  CoiiiIl',  as  it 

wn  :i    of  Ijiiuis  XVI.     The    volume    is    a 

'■"■  ■  •■  I'rinco 

ail''  'i    »>iiii,  .11  ttns  \olumo  aro 

ran-  arty    of    ■  ■    head    in    one  day 

(R*  "'"1  . l,li;<»    partridges. 

La'  ins    in    one   day  Icilled    020 

I'^i'  ■        r    I7P."i.  (here  was  a  Royal 

'  I  in  two  days,  the 
'!.     At  this  fK-riml 
b.-eechloadeta  were  unknown. 

♦  •  ♦  ♦ 

Il    on   tho  eamintrs   of    authors 
«b.  onmal,  it  has  lately  liocn  stated 

that  IJ:  r  "  Our  Mutual  Friend."    This 

'•    an     .  reached      high-wntor     mark     in 

Jii"  t> '.v      iji' iitlij<     1  .  fore    hi*    death,    when    bo     made 

th  ,1  for  the  publication  of  "  Etlirin  Droo<l  "  with   the 


late  Mr.  Frederick  Chapman,  of  Chapman  and  Hall.  Tlie  price 
paid  down  was  £7,000,  and  publisher  and  author  wore  to  divi<lo  tho 
not  profits  of  all  sales  beyond  IVi.OtXt  copies  of  tlio  monthly  issue. 
The  number  considerably  exceeded  40,0m)  from  the  publication 
of  the  lirst  )>Krt  of  tho  story.  The  American  ])ubli8liers  jiaid 
Dickens  i"  1.000  for  tho  early  shoots  for  use  in  tho  I'liitod  .States. 
Dickens,  calculating  on  the  uiiexpoot^-dly  largo  sale  of  tho  early 
numliers,  exj)ccte<l  to  clear  about  ilO,OOtt  by  "  Kdwin  Drocnl." 
«  •  «  « 

When  "  Our  Mutual  Friend  '*  was  published  a  highly  lauda- 
tor)* notice  of  tho  book  ajipoaioil  in  a  loading  journal,  which  was 
written  by  Mr.  X.,  an  nojuaintance  of  Diokons,  and  a  very 
clever  man,  who  has  been  deiul  for  many  years.  Mr.  X.  wrote 
to  inform  Dickens  of  tho  service  which  ho  had  rendered  him, 
and  not  only  did  ho  rccoivo  a  grateful,  not  to  say  gushing,  reply,  but 
the  author  was  so  deliKhted  with  the  timely  lift  which  his' iMiok 
bad  boon  favoured  with  that  ho  prosente<l  the  roviowor  with  tho 
MS.  of  tho  story,  iMiund  up  in  gilt  morocco.  Mr.  X.  acknow- 
ledged tho  gift  ill  glowing  terms,  nssurine  tho  author  that  only 
death  would  part  him  from  tho  precious  MS.,  and  that  lie  would 
tako  caro  that  it  should  ultimately  find  a  iilaco  in  tho  national 
collections.  A  few  years  later  oiio  of  DicKons's  most  intimate 
friends  was  travelling  in  America  and  happened  to  visit  the  lato 
Mr.  Childs  at  Philadel]>liia,  in  whose  libniry  one  of  tho  chief 
features  was  this  same  MS.,  which  it  turned  out  had  been  sold 
by  Mr.  X.  for  £2iiO.  Anthony  Troliopo'hnd  a  stormy  discussion 
with  Dickens  at  a  London  dinner  party  about  the  transaction, 
asserting  with  characteristic  voliomcnce  tiiat  Mr.  X.  was  wrong  to 
inform  Dickens  that  ho  ha<l  written  the  review,  that  Diukena 
was  mucli  to  blame  for  having  taken  any  notice  of  his  letter, 
and  that  tho  gift  of  the  MS.  sjiould  neither  have  been  offered 
nor  accuptcd,  as  it  was  jiractically  bribery  and  corruption. 
♦  «  «  • 

Tho  corporation  of  Loicoster  have  authorized  tho  publication 
of  a  volume  consisting  of  extracts  from  their  earliest  muniments. 
Tho  book  is  to  be  printed  at  the  Oambridgo  University  Press, 
and  will  cover  tho  period  1100-1327.  Tlie  work  has  been  in- 
trusted to  Miss  Mary  IJatoson,  Associate  of  Xewnham  College, 
Cambridge.  Tho  Leicester  records  are  rich  in  early  merchant 
gild  rolls  and  mayors'  accounts,  and  afford  material  of  excep- 
tional value  for  the  history  of  municipal  institutions. 
*  «  «  * 

.K.  London  dealer  has  now  a  fine  copy  of  one  of  the  rarest 
Elzevirs  for  sale.  This  is  "  L'Escliolo  do  Salerno  ''  of  10.")!,  well 
boun<l  in  red  morocco,  131  millimotres  in  height,  and  the  price 
asked  for  it  is  only  12  guineas.  X  copy  of  this  book,  which  is  in 
tho  library  of  tlio  American  niillionnairo  Robert  Hoe.  holds  the 
record  for  Elzevirs.  It  is  147  millimetros  in  height  and.  although 
it  consists  of  only  139  pages,  yet  at  the  sale  of  tlie  do  liehague 
library  it  foti^hod  IC.lOOf.  The  dilforciico  botwoon  tho  two  books 
is  merely  a  fraction  of  an  inch,  but  as  tho  latter  haiijions  to  bo 
the  tallest  copy  in  existence  an  otherwise  insignificant  qtiantity 
of  blank  jiaper  rises  to  such  imixirtance  that  its  value  can  only 
be  men-surod  in  hundreds  of  jwunds. 

«  «  «  « 

The  Palieontographieal  Society  deals  in  its  annual  volume  for 
]8(l!l  with  "Crag  F'oraminifera  "  and  "  Devonian  Fauna  of  the 
South  of  England."  Tho  secretary  of  tho  society,  tho  Rev. 
Professor  Wiltshire,  announces  that  Mr.  H.  Woods,  of  tho 
Woodwardian  Museum,  Cambridge,  is  engaged  on  a  monograph 
of  the  "  Cretaceous  Mollusca,"  and  that  Mr.  Edward  Wilson,  of 
Bristol,  has  in  preparation  a  monograph  on  tho  "  Liassic 
Gasteropoda." 

«  «  ♦  » 

Tho  now  French  daily  paper,  La  Fruwle,  appears  likely  to  prove 
a  groat  success.  It  is  entirely  a  woman^s  pajwr.  edite<l,  written, 
and  managod  by  women.  It  is  understood  that  tho  typo  is  set 
up  by  women  and,  in  fat^t,  that  no  men  aro  employed  at  all  in 
the  administration.  Amongst  tho  woll-known  writers  on  tho 
stuff  of  Im  Frmxilf  we  may  mention  Mine.  .Judith  Gautior, 
Georges  do  Peyrcbrune,  Daniel  Lesiicur  (whoso  oxipiisito  poetry 
t'lok  a  prizo  at  tho  French  Acadiinv),  Marie  Anne  do  Hovot. 
.Judith  Cla^lol,  Augusta  Holmes,  and  Sc'vi^rine.  The  edilroas  and 
ilirertrii-e  of  tho  paper  is  Mmo.  Durand  do  Valfore,  formerly  of 
the  Tht'utro  Fran^ais,  a  lady  journalist  of  renown  in  Paris.  Tho 
new  venture  appears  to  have  made  on  excellent  (Ubitt,  and  has 
been  on  the  whole  well  receive*!  by  tho  I'arisian  Press.  It  is 
Ki;H>ken  of  as  "  the  TemjM  in  petticoats." 

♦  ♦  «  • 

f !yp  is  not  on   the  staff  of   l.a  Frawh.     It  appears  that  fho 

was  invited  to  contribute,  but  as   she  did  not  consider  sufliciont 

lati'  I  her  oa  to  the  choice  of  targets  for  her  arrowa 

she  i  .  '"g  where  slio  Iiada  wider  field.     Tho  Jewsand 


January  8,   1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


31 


the  Oovommont  itru  twn  of  Oyp'i  pet  Umbbm,  and  tliuae  »he  wm 
invito<l  to  loavo  in  peace. 

«  *  «  » 

Strimi;ely  oiioiik'i,   MuK«uriot'«  now  niKira,  >' 
Dnndot's  novel,  had  jimt  lieen  put  on  wlu-n  tlic  i 
novolirit'K  HUtMon  dontli  wah  nnnounood.    On  thit  iim\  mi   i'iumh  i  -< 
funoral  Calvc'  wan    iinablu  to   play,    RO  that,  as  Unjihn    hud  boon 
annonncotl  for  that  ni^jht,  it  wan  withdrawn  for  a  wcok.   On  Now 
VtMr's  Kv«  Siiplm  was  aijain   withdrawn,   tliis  timo  on  account  tif 
the  funoral  of  fli.  Carvalho,  Director  of  tho  O/wra  Comi'iur. 
«  «  «  • 

Forty  yenrn  ago  npp*?nrod  tlio  iinp<irtant  "  Diotionnairo 
I'nivorsol  th(?ori<iu<>  ct  |>ratii|Uo  du  ('oiiimcrcn  ot  dn  la  Navi- 
gation "  which  romained  famous  for  a  (piartfr  of  a  contiiry,  but 
which,  havini;  finally  gono  out  of  print,  had  bvcn  of  late  almost 
forj^otton.  Moriiovor,  tho  chan^^vH  of  lato  yearH  ini>vitnbly 
rendered  it  so  far  behind  the  times  n«  to  make  revision  obli^B- 
tory.  Tho  publishers,  (luilhiumin  ot  Cio.,  have  decided,  how- 
ever, not  to  revise  so  much  as  to  remodel  this  work.  This  tank 
has  boon  undertaken  by  MM.  Vvos  Ouyot  and  Arthur 
llart'nlovich,  uniler  the  iiotronajro  of  a  dozon  or  more  of  the  most 
ominont  economists  and  practical  buHineii.s  men  in  Franco.  The 
names  of  Paul  Loroy-lieauliou,  Aynard,  Molinari,  Tievassonr, 
Ac,  aullico  to  indicate  the  importance  of  this  publication.  The 
now  dictionary,  which  will  bo  called  "  Dictionnaire  du  t'om- 
mereo  do  I'lndnstrio  ot  do  la  Han(iuo,"'  will  bo  pul)li.sho<l  at 
oOf.,  but  it  may  bo  had  at  JOf.  by  those  who  subscribo  to  it 
within  tho  next  ifew  weeks. 

♦  «  •»  • 

Hor  Royal  Highness  Princess  Thi<ri^.so  of  Havaria,  daughter 
of  tho  Princo  Regent,  has  l)oeii  given  tho  Ph.D.  degree  by  the 
Munich  I'niversity.  Her  Royal  Highness,  whose  rec'ont  scientitic 
book  of  travel  in  the  Hra/.ilian  tropics  was  mentioned  in  a  note 
in  Literature,  is  the  first  lady  to  whom  this  honour  has  been 
given. 

*  *  *  * 

Messrs.  Velhagen  and  Klasing,  of  Leipsiig,  are  doing  excel- 
lent work  in  promoting  a  ta.sto  for  tho  elegances  of  tho  library 
among  a  people  who  have  hitherto  boon  singidarly  lucking  in 
it.  Their  Zeiticlirift  fiir  lUirhcrfrtnuih',  a  popidar  bibliophile 
monthly,  was  only  started  last  April,  and  has  already  made  its  way 
very  well.  The  publishers  now  announce  •'  Die  Bilcherlieb- 
hal)orei  in  ihrer  Entwickclung  bis  zum  Knde  dca  lilton  Jahr- 
hunderts,"  by  Otto  Miihibrecht.  This  contribution  towards  the 
history  of  bibliophiles  and  bibliomania  is  enriched  liy  more  than 
200  illustrations.  A  numbered  edition,  limited  to  100  copies,  is 
issued  for  '20  marks,  and  the  ordinary  edition  is  sold  in  paper 
covers  for  nine  marks. 

«  «  «  « 

Tho  system  of  Public  Libraries,  which  h.is  been  introduced 
into  (iormany  on  American  and  J5iiglish  lines,  is  pniduallj- 
making  way,  despite  tho  comparative  poverty  of  (ierman  enter- 
prise and  tho  short-sighted  opposition  of  certain  political  circles. 
The  cathedral  city  of  Cologne  is  distinguished  by  four  such 
institutions.  Tho  first  was  tho  gift  of  Oppenheim  s  Hanking- 
honso,  in  colobration  of  their  centenary  in  1890  ;  tho  second 
was  duo  to  tho  munificence  ot  tho  Vice-Consul  of  the  French 
Ropublic  in  1892  :  a  third  was  sulisequently  adde<l,  and  tho 
fourth  was  opened  as  recently  as  November  13.  In  connexion 
with  this  last-named  library,  which  is  due  to  tho  head  of 
Camphauson's  Bank,  there  was  also  opened  the  first  public 
reading-room  in  Cologne,  a  line  building  in  tho  heart  of  the 
town,  capable  of  accommodating  40  sitters  at  one  time.  In 
addition  to  the  classics,  it  contanis  a  largo  and  judicious  selec- 
tion of  modern  novels,  historical  and  scientific  works,  and  it 
subscribes  to  over  :!0  newspapers.  Tho  hall,  which  is  liglittd 
by  electricity,  is  open  from  (5  to  9  on  weekday  evenings  and  from 
.">  to  8  on  Sundays  and  holidays.  The  occasion  was  utilizetl  by 
tho  public-spirited  citizens  on  tho  Rhine  to  make  speeches  fioxir 
eiicourager  lea  auires. 

*  «  ♦  * 

Messrs.  Mullor  and  Co.,  of  Amsterdam,  are  issuing  a 
sumptuous  volume  which  shoidd  prove  of  great  interest  to  all 
students  of  Australian  exploration  and  of  the  doings  of  tho 
Dutch  East  India  Company  in  tho  first  half  of  tho  seventeenth 
century.  Tho  volume  is  tho  long-promised  work  on  Tasman, 
and  it  contains,  reproduced  by  photo-lithography,  fifty-three 
drawings  and  charts,  as  well  as  tho  recently  discovered  Journal 
of  Tasnian's  discovery  ot  Van  Dieman's  I-and  and  Now  Xealand  in 
1M2-1;'..  In  addition  there  is  a  word-for-woi-d  translation  of 
tho  Jotirnal  into  English,  and  of  the  letters  of  instructions  for 
tho  voyages  of  1(542  and  1044.  Mr.  Uoote,  of  the  British  Museum, 
has   revised   this   portion   of   the   book,    while  a   very  valuable 


nMmoir  of   tha    Ufa  anil    Ubuur  of   Taantan   i«  eontribatod  hj 

y     '■  '    puMMMa  «srn>- 

tlafpM.    Fiaally 


ry  !   antl    tber*    *•• 

-.      Mvliii\bli<     niriiit 

* ,» 

.it 

t4»tlw 


-1 


fi..  ,..  1..,..   :,.^<  I ..i.i,.i...i 

"  }' 

■tiii . ■ 

k    saul,     *  Lot    t: 
I  . '  "      Wo    may 

when  the  o   of   th< 

rniirsc  it;  It  1^   i- 


till^    :  1-    till.-.   BiiUll    tJi.  .K. 

to  tl  .  and  tho  majority 

Wo    uiio.-i  •ill: 
"  ctdlation  " 

T-    ■•■  ■'  '     ■  t.-^  r-.   , 

who   ha 


The  Government  of  the  Diifch  K.isl  Indicft  linii  in.kt  ii«ae<)  a 

valuable    contribution    to    tl  »   East 

Indian    .\r -Mprlngo,  which   ^           i             :  thr«a 

ition.     It    is   etilitlud    '  .r 

I                                    :id    Tidal    ?«tn-ams    in   ?'  ,- 

l)el.-^;o,"  ;ind    is    issued  und' '  r.  J.  1".  Van  d<>r 

Stock,  who  is  at  tho  haail  of  ;  aorv      It  nf'oaka 

well  for  tl      '                   .    .             I  ji  p  ^,  ■         .         .   ^ 

shoidd  is  English  ;  ho 

freely  in  tiii>  comiirv. 

*  ♦ 

In  our  issue  for  Deci'inU  r    1^  ■     y 

which  '•  .John  .Stninpe  Winter  '■  «.,  .• 

"  I*rincess  Sarah. "     W.-  '' '•■'    ' 

"  Princess  Sarah  "'  wa^ 

Wanl,    Lock;     "Tho     i .     .^ 

Mesars.  F.  V.  White. 

«  « 

Fietio»  awl  Ftift,  a  new  halfpenny  wi  .v 

popular,  comprising   stories    and  bits    of  i, 

mado   its   tlfbitl    last    Monilay.      Its    :  ■, 

and  it  is  printed  on  light  Mno  pnpor.      i  .1. 

'  'id    Co.,    who    ■  :i  the  LiUfUiy  U'uriJ,  the 

U'nrlil.  and  ot 

Jlr.  Fisher  fnwin  ■         -  -         .■  .,  "j-jj^ 

I.iesbia   of    Catullus."  is  Mr. 

J.  H.  A.  T  ' 

The  adv. ; 

Foil..;,....,      . 
novels  of  Charles  1  •, 

will  come  "  Rolanii     ..  ._   >• 

and  will  include  all  thi  .''     It  will 

be  ready,  probably.  to»  ,\ 

Captain  L.J.  Slmdwell,  I 
for  Instmction,  and  Special  ' 

is  writing  an  account  of  tho  .> 

for  Messrs.  W.  Thacker.  »1"  .11 

bo  fully  illustrated 

Messrs.    W.  •    a    volume   of 

"  ir    '       "■  

thiiii 

and  a  second  edition  was  issued  the  f:-  Ilieso  haro  been 
long  out  of  print. 

Messrs.  Seolcy,  Bryers.  and  N">  in,    «r«   issuing 

a  volume  of  speeche-  bv  Mr.  J.  ■■  )v<  'ti«t  left 

England  for  New    '  The 

iv'llpction  will   inc!  ii   hare 

inioud'i,   reputatiuu  oo  a  rarliaiueut^ry  aa  Mcll  as  a 


llie    Ivuk    of   Glasgow 
Morison    llrothcrs.    will  Ihj 
in   t'            '          •       '    •  =  ■• 
catl. 
haVf    .. . 
on  the    ! 
features'.  .-.    -..: 


Ml 


Archbishop  Kyre,  who  hare  made   them   a   special  study. 


ttMifld 

:» 
to 


92 


LITERATURE. 


[Jaiuiary  8,  1898. 


LIST    OF    NEW    BOOKS    AND    REPRINTS. 


ART. 


Bioor; 
th«     C. 

ri»i(w7.   M . 
SITppk    Loodi' 

or 


9|xWii..  < 

Cvneral  Omi: 
Friend.    '■ 

il'i.  1  ion  ,. 
ir  !.,.„. 
Wtl'ii  iuul 


m.     .V. 
'  1     RIG- 


'S to  I 


I  ru»clL    H.tAK 


BOOKS  FOR  THE  YOUNO. 

AnAlmanncofTwelvoSportB. 

It,       II        ,.  \     >,..'-  .,,      \\  .111 


l"i 


-1. 


CLASSICAL. 
Oiitllnaa     of    iho    Hlsropv    of 
Clawilc.- 

vnni». 

EaUnted.    :i>.iiu..  M  i>i>.     lbi.i.ia 

aad  Loodoa.  1807.    GInn.    io  ccnl.". 

EDUCATIONAL. 

ThoTiRht"!    nnri    Thpoples    of 
-  UyJ.  I.. 

ia.     7x 

Ml.  .-i.    Sl.nn. 
Ovid  :  Meutmopphoxes      Rook 

\   I  T  I         t  .  ,  i-.  .1     ).-        /       //       It.f ,,.!.. t. 


(Ihn    Lnivcrnity  Tutorinl  Sorio«.i 
Cr.  8vo.,  lis  pp.  Cllve.    3«. 

ETHICS. 


n- 


Mark*. 


FICTION. 

Oavid  Lvall's  Love  Ptorv.     ?Iv 

thi-  he 

\/t:  n- 

doTi.  .  •'.*. 

Nopthang-er /\  p- 

■uaalon.  lu  'i 

111-:    •■     •      ■  ... 

An"  '»- 

"Ol  !1 
•Ikl   ;■.•■>.     1  ■!     ...    r-   .    . 

.M  1'  inillan.    34.  6d. 

Tha      Antiquary.  'W^vfrloy 
.Vorel*.  Borrt"-!- 
Anrf<.      KdllM! 

IML 


'W«*plns  Far 


11 
A. 

<]■ 
A  S 


An    ! 

// 

it...  - 
pp.    Vh 

Thp      ' 

S' 


A  Nina  Daya'  Wondap,  nr.  T)in 

Ms--.  v>   in  I!..-  1I..11,,-.     A    Till.-   .pf 


■  lloiiit- Wurd.-.'     1.-.  til. 

The  Romnnces  of  Aloxnndra 
Duniiis. 

Monstci.  -^ 

Will.     ] 

rt>."     \ 
M  V.       \u.  :    I.',  Tlo 

Maulton. 

Vi  :  Vol.  II..  vi; 

isy:     Oi-ni.    H.»i..i,. 

I.iltlo  nnd  Itrow  n.    3s.  0.1.  curh. 

^  Uomiin.         By 

:  voN.    8vo..  S7S-f 

1)!  ai  Lcr.  lu  iliirks,  Reb.  12  MKrlm. 

C^iita'ti  Wnt(.  -^iftcriHtf  (^riJblfl. 
aiw  toi  Anfin>t<n  t«  lilinfttu; 
\nmt   in    •Horn.    With  12  Plate*. 

Ky  Anthonv  itr  ft'nal.  8vo  ,  xill.+ 
210  pp.  Iicrlin.lt«L  Becker. 3Mark.H. 


OEOORAPHY. 


LAW. 

-  1   1.1  HMW  V  I ' 


.i  ,.     A 
llrnrii 


Wpii.     11    •    ■     I- 

namroll  an-l  I'i'Imm.    .Vir-<-ii;«. 
A  DA«urht«p  of  Two  Natlona. 
Br  a&  J.  M  ;«()ln.. 

ittpp.   Chlea. 


I.ondon  ;  Dulaii. 


iiin-tiiKt-r. 
l.'w. 


From  Tonk'n  •"  InHln.    lu-iiie 
Jan.  IK. 

Irons.       'i.  •  V 

JV-nt.     JI    >  l>y    (.'. 

Vuilllcr.  ii;7    M). 

Ijondon,  Ivo. .»  n.    2js. 

Cairo    of  To-day.  .\   Pracllcnl 

'■'liilo  to  t'airi)  nihl  ;;-  Kiiviroiis. 

K.    A.    /{■  '.    H..\.. 

ii.8.  aiyii  l..iiuli)n. 

A.  A  2.S.  (id. 

Dautaohland  Uebepsee.    Wclt- 

kviri..  ziir  rdHT-itlit  tli.rili-ut.s4>h('n 

'         ' ' '       ■'   :it- 


ism. 


Inn 

t«i  : 
an< 

t.l': 


M.A. 

don.  : 


Oolni 


Wx2l  cm.  (auf  dcr  Utli-kNcitcl.  Hnr- 
lin.  1808.  Hcini'T,     t  Mnrk. 

Kapte        dep        Kl  i  ■    <u- 

Bucht.  Ost  Shant  .- 

Ti<m-7firhniiHK  n  i-  1.  ;i 

i|.-    Vvrt.   11.  1.  X. 

Ki'-h.  Kii'ixTl.  .:'■ 

>-i;ii  Vcrf.  1  ■!! 
fiirhlhofrn,  I  :  T.'"i.i««i.  Mi  ^  44cm. 
BorUn.Ue8.          Roimor.    I.Mark. 


HISTORY. 

The    F '-    "-■-•  -Mnn.       A 

Mi  \-ol.  I. 

Thi  IViiiplc 

<*!h--i'-.'       r.  I.    11^      i-:.i.  1    (I'lUnnoX, 

M..\.    exiln.,     300     pp.     I»ndnn. 
ISC.  Dont. 

Bupko.    Speech    on  Concilia- 
tion    with     Amcplca.      I'I'ho 


.    I'ji,     Kir. toil  .lllil    l.-MHIilll, 

Ulnii.    00  ccnta. 


JANUARY    MAOAZINES. 

Snlnt    Opo-ko.    T!;.     .i     ,-inI    of 


l>on- 
Ui.  Oh. 


MILITARY, 
fri  Wan    In    GnoocD.     lU' 


Vurk,  IttU;. 


KuucU.    i\:2i. 


MISCELLANEOUS. 
The  Ppovopbs  of  Northnmp- 

tOnShlPe.        Ilv     fliri.<loiiln  r     .1. 

.VarA-Anrn.  K.S.A.    7j  •  .Miii..  vll.+ 
39  pp.    Northiuiiptoii.  I«il7. 

i?tnritoii.    In,  n. 

Clubs   fOP   1898.    A  LUl  of  2.2.y) 

flnlw  fn'inii'nii-d   liv  tlic  KnitHih 

ill  all  purls  of  llio  World,    ilxtiiia., 

144  pp.    Loniloii,  ISilS. 

SpoitiHWiMKlc  and  Co.    2^. 

The  Poultry  Book.  (Now  I'eniiy 
lI.ill(UM>ok-.l  7i  •  ."'in..  H.S  iiii.  I..OI1. 
■lull,  Nt-w  Yorlc,  niid  .Mcllioiirnc. 
l.-ar.  Wanl  iind  I.flfk. 

Knowledgre  for  1SI7.  .\ii  I  IIukI  ra- 
ted .Miit;a7.ino  of  Si-lnu-f.  Litera- 
ture, and  .\rl.  Vol.  .\X.  lll^Uiin., 
xil. -1-301  pp.    London.  1X!)7. 

Knowli-<l|{e.    8«.  8d. 

I    Lockwood's  Bulldeps',  Apchl- 

I       tects'.      Contractors',       and 

Engineers'   Price   Book    for 

IHSIS.  I.:<1.  tiv  tyaHriM  T.  H'.  MUltr. 

7  >  IJiii.. '-'»!)  np.     Umilim.  ISiiS. 

Crosliy,  I.<M-kw<MMl.  U. 
Archlv  f.  celtlEKshe  Lexlko- 
fcraphle.  MrsK.  v.  Uhillev 
Stokes  11.  Kiiiio  .Meyer.  1.  IW. 
I.  Hft.  Larte  8vo..  ia)+:K  iip. 
Halle,  1S93.      Niemeycr.    B  Mark^. 


'  Ma  li- 
.'h.  n. 
izlns. 


-..,ty 


Thf  Luay_s 

"<.M.  i;  1.  T,.  Thi 

Review     I-' 

National      Rcvli 

■>.  1.1.  Reliquary,    i 

Archaeologist.  M 

Tha    Bookman.      lluJtlcr  and 

M'limliliin.    M. 


NAVAL. 

>  rcntKl\-iir)icii1'i<. 
:    iiiit    "i'rvjnlatnt. 


Mv 

tt}   ::.:,. 
8vo.    BerJ 

iTic i£t.-iut>-.   ■  ■     ;  \ 

iicbil  Bfui  WcitftcHiinirf,  bctr.  Dit 
ttlltfcfrc  ^Icttt.  Berlin,  18U8. 
Largo  Ito.,  11. -H»  pp. 

Heymnnn.    1  Mark. 

PHILOSOPHY. 

Practical  Ethics  A  Collection 
of     \  ■  -.       Tly 

III,  f'Tho 

Mciii  .Jxiiln., 

vi.  »'.'i>i  iiji.  i.oiiiidii  aiKi  .\e\v  York, 
1897.  Sonncnschcin.    4k.  6d. 

POETRY. 
Poama.    Hy  Sl<  j>li'n  I'hillipH.    8x 

.'tin.,  vii.  ^I'tS  pp.  Liiniloii  and  New 
York.  1S<»K.  Lane.    4-.  PkI.  n. 

Speolmens  of  the  Ppe-Shake- 
spearean  Drama.  Vul.  II. 
Willi  Intnl.  .\iili-.  lie.  Wy  Jiilin 
Miilthiirs  Minili/.  rriie  .Mliellil'illil 
I'rt'HH  SerieH.I  "JKoiii..  vii. -f  jthlpp, 
Bo^iton  and  Loimon,  1SI7. 

tUnii.    jLon. 

Tennv  .      "        ~'         r  ■         .s. 

lAlr 

ivll,  iV 

Allirri  .s.  I  ....  .  rii  I  p..  I,  M.I  I.  7)  '< 
5ln..  xlvl.  1  1,S7  iip.  IkMton  and 
I..4»ndoii.  1W17.  (iliin.    .'jOeenti. 

The  Lyric  Poems  of  John 
Kents.  i;i.  liy  Kmrnl  Jtlii/n. 
f,  liii.,  xxlii.  '.  l.s^  )pp.  London, 
1H.I7.  Delil.     2».  Bd. 

Rhymes  of  Iponqulll,  Selcrted 
by  y.    A.   Ilair.        ■'  "J  ■.ojili., 

xrl.i-lJUpp.     1. 

u.  6d.  n. 

Rip    Van    Winkle     .mil     other 

I'ooni".      Ilv    ll'illiam   Akrriiinn. 

:-l?in.,    vld.     I>ct    pp         T..-.n.Ion, 


Rhyme*.  UyfCdith  r^n-rrtt  Dtilton. 
t>l  '  <)in.,  4.^  pp.     Boxton.  18117. 

ll.ii:ir«-!l  .mil  I'phaiii.     Aileent.-*. 

The  Bab  Bnllads.     Willi   wlaeli 
(It..  Ml         I.. I   Sr»n  !»■•»  oTn  Rn  vov- 


Yiirk.  li-*;^-*.  KoiilledKc     7«.  t«i. 

The  Votive  Tapestry.    .\n  Kpir 
Ilalliulof   Itw    iT 
Jirv.  C.C.  Kl,;n> 
.*-*!.    Akiio«',    Li\  I  : 
IW  pp.  Liverpool,  1S.C.  Vouiii;.  l-.'-. 


SCIENCE. 

First  Year  of  Solentino  Know- 
ledge,    lly    I'iiiil    lln-l.      Ti-iin- 
Inled  by  Madame  Paul   Herl.     I!i- 
viwd  and  rewritten    bv    Itii-lianl 
Wi.niii  II.  II. .S<-.,  .M.A..  .iiiil  M..i!t  I 
k.    .M.I).,      ' 
;   in. .117pp.  1- 
i :ii  ;  .Kmiaiiii  -. 

SOCIOLOGY. 

Industrial     Demoor&oy.      Hy 

Siilni'j/ and  ftrtttricr  tl'tNt,  'J  voli.. 
Bi.'illn..  xxix.f!)-a  lip.  Ivondon, 
New  York,  and  Hoinday,  18U7. 

Lonirniaiis.    2.5.1.  n, 

Tl h.    ,\  Social 

•il.  11.    yi". 
1*<7. 
Uaiiliici'  <tnd  Darton. 

SPORT. 

Kings  of  the  Turf.  Memolra  and 

.\lii-i-iliplr~iif  ili-i;i,.;'i;-lii-ili  Iwmr-. 
Iini-k.|-^.    '1 
who  |p;iV'' 

Turf.  Ily-y  ..      _:     

9x5{in.,  V1U.+378  i>|i.  Loiuloii,  !»«'. 
Hutcliiii8on.    16». 

THEOLOGY. 

Barrow's  Lectures  1896-97. 
Christianity,  The  World- 
Religion.  Lci-liin.~  Delivereil  in 
India  and  Jii|>an.  Itv  Jofiii  //. 
Harrow^,  D.U.  71  x.^tfn..  112  pp. 
Chieaifo.  18S»7.         McC'lurK.    9\.:*>. 

Scientific  Aspects  of  Chris- 
tian Evidences.  Ilv  Ffilrrirk 
irrii/lil,  D.n..  LL.l)'..  K.ti.S.A. 
74.^5iln.,  xL-1-382  pp.  \uw  York, 
1893.  Applctoii.    91.5('. 

The  Religious  System  of 
Chtna^  it-  aiieieni  lonii--.  evoln- 
linn.      iti.iory.     .V   ,         I'lilili^heil 

with       a       stlb\i  ■:!        ilio 

I>iiloh  Colonial  I  Vol. 

III.    Hook  1.  l)i  i  .   Dead. 

Part  III.  The  Onuc  i:;.  Ilalftcl. 
Hv  fh:  J.  J.  .U.  'Ir  Uronl.  Ix.'x.8vo., 
iv.-(-pp  H21I  to  14118.  Willi  plates  and 
llluxtratioiM.    I<oydoii.  18!<S. 

Hrill.    2')Mark-^. 
ThoNf-  T^— -  — r— ^^  'i— IS. 
orl  I 

I'a- 


V^lnnlng  the  Soul,  and  otliur 
Sermons.  Hy  Jl<r.  Alejr.  Miirlin. 
M..\.  «xS»ln..  vlil.H.1JI  pp.  Lon- 
don. 1897.  Ilodder  k  SUniKlUon.  (1-. 

The  Ornamentaof  the  Rubric. 

(.Mi-uiii  Club  Tnii-ls.l  Hv  ./.  T. 
MiilihlhiraUr.  K.S.A.  Ini  ■  lijin., 
7U  pp.  London,  Ne-w  York  aii*i 
Hoiiiliay,  1897.  Ij^uiKmiins.    As. 

Logos.  Chrint-Idoala.  Not  Chrin- 
tiaiiily.  Hy  A.  (lollmhinu.  7)xAin., 
87 pp.  London.  18!IS. (iol IxeliinK. l«.r. 

Malmonldes'  Commantar 
zum   Traotat    Bdujoth    Ab- 

schnitt    I.      I  I'.'.       Ziini   ersti-n 

.111.  ver- 

.   deill- 

•I.   \n- 
ini'P  "    ;    .  /■■ 

7/1/1/ 

lin.  i  .  . 


tiah  Alllti 


t.Sl    pll. 
1897. 


ICJinU'ii'aii  and   l^iitilun, 
lilackwood. 


TOPOGRAPHY. 

Picturesque  Dublin,  Old  and 

New.  Ill  l-'rtiniiH  Hii-iiril.  W  itii 
!M  Illii-'tr.ilionH  by  Kot<«  Hartoii, 
A.U.W.,S.  lOxOiln.,  xlL  !-42i»  no. 
I/ondon,  188S.        Hutchln>«on.    I'ii. 


Edited  by  Jl.  J.   ffralU. 


!litciatiuc 

Publlahod  by  7\U  Zimti. 


No.  l.J.    HATURDAY,  JANUARY  15,  1H08. 


CONTENTS. 


Leading^  Article— Book  IlliiMtnitinn 83 

Poem     ■•  Dcsiiiond  Wai',"  by  tlif  Hon.  Emily  Lawless...  40 

"Among  my  Books,"  l>y  •'  Vernon  Loe  "  49 

Prom  the  Elysian  Fields  :— A  Dialogue  60 

Reviews  - 

.SlrpliiMi  PliillipM'8  Pooins  .  36 

I'l'ter  tin-  Oivivt  36 

Tlie  I'lipiLs  of  Peter  the  Great 37 

Williiun  tlie  Hilcnt    37 

Stiulie.s  in  Friuilviieiw   38 

An  IntrixliU'tion  to  Folklore    30 

Sloop    Ilallii.-lrmtloiiH  niiil    llliwlons— Tho    Lout    Kmplre*   of   tho 

MiHl.rn  W.Mid .'»,  40 

Three  Books  of  Essays 

Tlie  Pei'soniil  K<iuation   40 

Varia  40 

Notes  on  the  Margins 40 

Reprints  - 

Doiii'sSiH'iiitor-  Poems  of  Thomew  Hood,  &c 42,  43,  44 

TopoKPaphy— 
•CiiinliridK''    London     lUvoniido    Churches— London     Signs     and 

iMKcripl  ioiiM 44,  45 

Theoloary— 
Intorniitioniil  C'ritioal  ConinumUirj"  (Phllipplnns  and  Philemon)— 

Tho  Christ  of  ULslory  iind  Kxperlonco  -C'liauncy  SInplcM  46,  47 

Solenoe  - 

The  Hun's  IMoce  in  Nature    47 

The  Founders  of  Geology 48 

■Wonderful  Tools -The  JIarhlnery  of  the  Unlvoreo— Tho  Story  of 

Oerm  Life 48 

Fiction  — 

Anton  Czechow 52 

Perpetua    53 

The  ( 'amp  of  UcfuKC    A  Prince  of  MIsichance— Deborah  of  Tod'a     63,  J>4 

The  Morrison  Autographs 54 

American  Letter .' 55 

Foreign  Letters— Gennany 50 

Obituary—Mr.  Ernest  Hurt— M.  Ernest  Haniel   57 

Coppespondence- Tennyson's  Last  Poem— A  Dictionary  of  Ennllsh 

Authors  (.Mr.  Karquharson  l^harp) -yuivstlodo  Aqua  ot  Torre  (Mr. 

r.  IT.  Itroniliyt -.\  Psychological  Chestnut    .58 

Notes 50,  60,  01,  (12,  (B 

Iilst  of  New  Books  and  Reprints    «a,  OJ 


BOOK    ILLUSTRATION. 


Now  that  the  flood  of  Autumn  and  Christmas  pul)Ii- 
cations  has  abated,  and  we  take  stock  of  the  profit  and 
■enjoyment  we  have  derived  from  tlie  books  and  magazines 
■on  which  we  have  spent  superfluous  cash,  it  is  perhaps  not 
impertinent  to  ask  what  ])roportion  of  that  enjoyment  has 
been  due  to  the  poet,  the  novelist,  the  es.«ayist,  or  the 
historian,  and  what  to  another  member  of  the  book-pro- 
<Jucing  class  who  is  beginning  to  claim  an  almost  equal 
■share  in  providing  for  the  needs  of  a  literary  public — 
the  artist.  The  answer  wiiich  readers  will  give  to 
■such  a  question  must  of  course  differ  according  to  their 
tastes  and  temperaments,  but  the  question  itself  is  without 
<loubt  one  which  has  a  direct  bearing  on  the  interests 
Vol    II.     No.  2. 


of  literature.     It  is  hardly  an  t-xa^geration  to  »ay  that  (!>«• 

moat  conspicuouB    feature   in   the    publicatiuiu  of    the 

moment,   regarded    en    rttOMf,   in   to   I  •     '        '    '      •' 

wealth   and  the  excellence  of  their  illii 

youth  of  the  world  music  wait  the  hnndniaid  of  tU<-niture  : 

in   these   latter  days   the   art  of  the  ,;         '  •  ' 

become  not  t>o  much  its  handmaid  aii  i: 

or  even  its  salaried  |>artner,  and  in  the  College  of  the 

Sacred  Nine,  Polyhymnia  and  Terpsichore  nr    '      -'    -  '■ 

yield  their  places  to  the  Muses  of  the  /ii: 

the  Camera. 

With    the   technical    devc'   ■■■•'<    of    Iim 
methods  of  reproduction,  and  .   of  plm 

— though  much  of  the  b<'st  work  was  done  Ix-fore  pi.  i  - 
graphy  was  calletl  in — some  such   result  Ivcame  al; 
inevitable.      Mechaniail    difliculties  jirohably  in  a  . 
degree   accotinted    for   the   fact   that  before   the  prem-nt 
century    scarcely    any    great    artist — except    llolboi- 
illustrated  lx)ok.s.     Kut  mechanical  development  do« 
wholly  account  for  the  close  connection   between  art  and 
letters,  either  at  the  present  day,  when  their  marri'v- 
may  be  said  to  be  complete,  or  a  century  ago,  when  ; 
began    seriously     to    "keep     company."       Illustration, 
as  we  know  it,  came  into  existence  at  a  period  when  the 
consciousness  of  the  literary  world  was  awakening  once 
more  to  all  that  was  beautiful  in  nature  and  all  lliat  »ag 
moving  in  human  life.     The  historians,  the  philosophrm, 
or  the  essayists  of  the  eighteenth  century  did  not  call  a 
Bewick    or  a  Stothard   to    life.      We  should    not  l)e   far 
wrong  in  connecting  the  rise  of  English  illu.«tratian  with 
the  revolt  against  literary  orthodoxy  and  conventionality 
which  marked  the  close  of  the  v)      ■  .  and 

with  the  return  to  country  life  w! , li  the 

easel  pictures  of  Constable  and  the  woodcuts  of  Bewick. 
Once  established,  the  illu.«trator,  as  distinct  from  the 
maker  of  subject-pictures,  has  become  more  and  more 
a  member  of  a  special  class.  In  the  middle  of  the  century 
the  line  between  them  was  more  often  oven-tepjied  than  it 
is  now.  There  is  no  more  beautiful  memorial  of  the 
late  Laureate  than  the  Tennyson's  Poems  of  1857,  in 
which  great  arti.^s  combined  to  do  hone  ur  to  a  great 
\Met.  "  Drawing  for  reproduction  "  has  now  grown  to  a  pro- 
fession, the  members  of  which  graduate  in  special  schools, 
and  which,  if  it  does  not  promise  the  - 
and  luxurious  7«i»«(7</«' of  a  successful   l>  , 

at  any  rate   can   secure  a  competency  for  a  slmjrgling 
artist,  and    sometimes   lure  him   : 
more  precarious  flights.     Nothing 

tration   is   comparable    to  the    changed    introduced    by 
photography — cIk' 
far   from   1km  ng  < 

photographer  will  no  longer  be  content  to  act  as  an 
a.«sistant,  but  will  claim  to  be  the  sole  o))erator,  oosting 
the  artist  from  the  illustration  of  lKx>ks  as  he  Itas  already 


34 


tjtkkatukl:. 


[January  15,  1898. 


ooated  liim  in  great  measarj  from  the  illustration   of 
nuigarine^. 

But  here,  a^n,  it  would  be  a  mistake  to  suppose 
tliat  the  present  luxuriant  growth  of  the  art  of  illustmtion 
is  line  onlv  to  the  dist'ovprv  of  certain  metliods  of  repro- 
duction. It  springs  i«rtly  from  the  wider  diffusion  of 
artistic  taste  and  the  facilities  offered  for  the  stiidy  and 
practi<"*  of  art.  ni)  '  '     from  onuses  not  so  satisfactory. 

If  the  jKiwer  to  :■.:  ■<•  literature  were  sprenjiing  with 

the  same  rapidity,  there  would  be  little  reason  to  look 
vrith  susj>icion  on  the  increase  of  lx)ok  ilhistration.  Many 
people,  no  doubt,  would  contend  that  it  is  so  spreading. 
and  would  point  to  the  activity  of  the  publishing  trade, 
:■■.'  '  'le  imiKirtant  place  criticism  occujiies  in  current 
j  111,    in    supi>ort    of  their   contention.       There    is 

certainly  an  increased  interest  in  literature,  which  may 
or  may    not  lie   preliminary   to   an  increased  knowledge 
of  it.     Hut  the  development  of  sound  literary  taste  is 
l)ecoming  more  and  more  difHcult  of  realization.      The 
v.vWA    supplies   an    abundant    and    delightful    relaxation 
1.    Ill    the  mental   strain   of  literary  study.     The  restless 
and   superficial    habit   of  mind  which    is  the  danger  of 
continuous     overdoses    of     m.-igazine    n'ading    willingl}' 
allows  itself  to  be  still  further  indulged.     A  new  magazine 
addressed  to  "  the  million  "  can  hardly  hope  for  jwpularity 
unless  it  be  provided  with  a  jiictnre  on  every  page.    There 
imist   he    something  to  catch   the    eye,  some  method  of 
supplying  continual  novel  sensations  without  ruffling  the 
rejKKie  of  the  intellect.     The  "  increased  interest  in  litera- 
ture "  resolves  itself,  to  a  great  degree,  into  a  love  of  stories 
and  picture-books.     And  if  this  increased  interest  proves, 
as  it  may  be  feared  it  will   prove,  by  no  means  incon- 
sistent   with    an    increased    deterioration    in    tnste   and 
a-ipreciation,  the   artist   must  certainly  be  charged  with 
having  had  a  share  in  the  result,  and  the  jihotographer 
must   be  summoned  to  the  bar  as  at  least  an  accessory 
liefore  the  fact.     The  illustrated  book  is  so  firmly  estab- 
lished, so  universally  accepted  by  popular  tradition,  that 
we  are  apt  to  forget  that  tlie  union  of  art  and  letters  is 
in  many  respects  an  illicit  one.     An  authority  on  illus- 
tration  not  long  ago  made  the  naive  sugijestion  that  a 
pood  deal  of  paper  and   printing-ink  might  be  saved  in 
narrative  or  description  by  the  use  of  the  diagram.     How 
mnch  better  a  few  strokes  to  indicate  the  lie  of  the  country 
or  the  shape  of  the  room,  with  A,  B,  or  C  for  the  principal 
iictoni,  than    the   unnecessary  verbiage   which   has    been 
*•  Ui-eJ  for  such  purposes  for  hundreds  of  years  because  it  is 
the  *  custom." "   From  time  U>  time  we  are  fold  that  the  age 
of  great  writert  is  jwst,  but  no  one  has  hitherto  been  bold 
enough  blandly  to  propose  that  we  sliould   throw  up  the 
sponge  and  return  to  the  age  of  hieroglyphics,   .fust  so  far 
as  the  artist  usurps  the  place  of  the  writer  and  attempts  to 
fill  up  his  alleged  deficiencies,  literature  mu«t  inevitably 
••Hffer.     The  writer  is  an  artist,  too,  and  his  art  lies  not  only 
in  jiftinting  a  vivid  picture,  but  in  stimulating  the  imagin- 
ation by  suggestion   or  omis»>ion.  and  here  the  illustrator 
i«  not  <  n'y  not  r.v)uire;l,  but  is  jiositively  de  (rop.    Indeed, 
it  may  almost  Iw  argMcnl  that  in   whatever  degn»e   the 
writer  and  the   draught)-man  collaborate,  to  that  extent 


exactly  the  work  of  the  one  loses  in  literary  (luality  and 
that  of  the  other  in  artistic  quality.  If  a  man  be  both 
jKJet  and  jninter — Blake  or  Kossetti,  for  example — then  a 
jjoetic  conception  may  adefjuately  receive  both  artistic 
and  literary  expit  ssion.  But  the  conditions  under  which 
an  artist  is  engaged  to  jwrtray  literary  ideas  not  his  own 
can  hardly,  as  a  rule,  satisfy  the  aspirations  either  of  the 
idealist  or  the  impressionist. 

This,  however,  will  to  most  people  seem  mere  jwradox, 
and  the  suggestion  that  illustration  is  overdone  can  only 
l>e  as  Mrs.  Partington's  protest  against  the  incoming  ocean. 
From    the    instructive    or    educational    8taiKli)<>int    pic- 
tures no  doubt  are  indis])ensable.     In   the  decoration  of 
the    jiage,  also,  the  pencil  or  the  brush  finds  a  wide  and 
appropriate    field.     From    the   illuminated  missal  of  the 
monk  to  the  tyixigraphical  masterpieces  of  the  Kelmscott 
Press,  a  feeling  of  reverence  for  the  written  word  has  rightl  v 
prompteil  a  desire  to  give  it  a  worthy  and  beautiful  sotting. 
And  on  the  subject  of  illustrations  of  the  oixlinary  kind, 
the  most  single-minded  lover  of  jiure  literature  inav  still 
find  his  grains  of  consolation.     It  is  no  mean  gain  that 
the  literary  man  shoidd  have  iierforce  to  concern  himself 
far  more  than  he  does  at  jiresent  with  the  quality  of  illus- 
trative work.    Of  still  greater  advantage  is  the  opfwrtunitv 
given  to  the  artist  to  interest  himself  in   letters.     The 
ignorance  of  the  average  art  student  is  amazing.    But  if — 
to  parody  the  well-known  remark  of  a  young  lion  of  letters 
— he  is  content  to  say,  "  I  do  not  read  books,  I  illustrate- 
them,"  he  will  jirobably  find  a  difficulty  in  earning  enough 
money  to  pay  his  iikhIcIs.     Again,  many  of  those  who  prac- 
tise literature  as  an  art  still  regard  the  aid  of  illustration  as 
purely  adventitious.     It  is  rather  the  poets  and  novelists 
of  the  past  than  those  of  the  present  that  the  illustrator 
takes    in    hand.      Many    writers    of    fiction    show    less 
inclination   now    than    their  ]iredecessors   at    the    begin- 
ning and  middle  of  the  century  to  invite  the  aid  of  the 
artist.      This   may  be  due  to  a  healthy  self-resjiect,  or 
to  a  recognition  of  the   fact  that  to  the  novelist   illus- 
trations have  proved,  on  the  whole,  of  doubtful  advanta<'e. 
.Scott  has  gained  little  from  his  illustrators ;  of  two  signal 
instances  in  two  successive  generations  of  novelists  illus- 
trating   their   own    work,    one   at   least    has    proved    the 
arrangement  to  be  hardly  as  ideal  as  it  might  seem ;  and 
despite  the  beautiful   draughtsmanship  which  has   often 
embellished    works   of  fiction,    it    has  seldom   helped  to 
prolong  their  literary  life.     But  there  is  one  exception — 
an  exce]ition  too  obvious  to  dwell  uiK>n.  and  as  one  thinks 
of  "Phiz"— "rubbish"' though   Mr.  Pennell   thinks   most 
of  his  work  to  be — one  feels  almost  tempted   to  abandon 
the  whole  case  and  admit  the  debt  of  literature  to  art. 
And  if  we  tuni  to  the  classics  in   jioetry  or  prose,  there  is 
much  to  check  a  too  extravagant  claim  on   the  part  of 
literature  to  a  complete  indejiendence  of  the   illustrator. 
We  may  make  our  jmitest  against  extravagant  demands 
from  the  other  side,  but  when  all  is  said,  it  would  surely  be 
the  merest  jiedanfry  to  assert  that  such  works  as  Sir  Noel 
Paton's  Aytoiin,  Mr.  Abbey's   Ilerrick,  Mr.  Hugh  Thom- 
son's   Jane    Austen,    or    Jlr.    Birket    Foster's    poetical 
landfcapes  have  not   helped  the  cause  of  literature.     If 


Jauuury  Ij,  iSaS.] 


LITERATURE. 


85 


the  artiHt  Clin  reveal  not  only  artihdc  nkill,  Init  t1i<»n^,'lit, 
HyniiMitliy,  and  ajipri'tiiition,  ho  may  find  a  work  to  do, 
and  may  be  the  fitting  minister,  not  to  a  reatletw  love 
of  novelty  or  to  an  impatient  negjett  of  any  true  literary 
utandard,  but  to  a  deeper  insiiglit  and  a  higher  culliire. 


1RCV(C\V8. 


Poems.     I!y  Stephen  Phillips. 

I^tiidoii  and  New  York,  ISJW. 


8    uin.,    vii.  + 108   pp. 
Lane.    4  6  n. 

No  such  remnrlsahio  book  of  verne  aw  thi.s  hns  ai>- 
peared  for  several  years.  Mr.  Phillips  iolilly  eliallenges 
comparison,  botli  in  style  and  subject,  with  tlie  work  of 
great  masters  ;  the  writers  whom  he  makes  you  think  of 
range  up  to  Milton  and  do  not  fall  below  I.andor. 
lie  attempts  nothing  small,  and  his  poetry  brings  with 
it  that  sensation  of  novelty  and  that  sufl'u.-ion  of  a  strongly- 
marked  personality  wiiich  stamjis  a  genuine  poet.  The 
volume  of  his  work  is  not  great,  but  it  i.s  considemble, 
alviut  equal  in  length  to  the  "Cieorgics";  it  contains 
altundant  j)erf()nnance,  and  even  when  promise  exceeds 
jierfonnance  it  is  promise  of  the  most  interesting  kind. 
Needless  to  say,  he  has  not  yet  wliolly  emerged  from  the 
])eriod  of  diseipleship ;  the  two  most  i)erfect  of  his  poems 
are  those  which  suggest  a  msister ;,  but  even  in  them, 
there  is  enough  originality  to  justify  all  that  we  have 
said  ;  and  two  of  the  otlier  jioenis,  though  less  able  to 
defy  criticism,  mark  a  new  doiMirture  in  the  art. 

I'nlike  most  modern  poets,  .Mr.  Phillips  does  not 
shine  in  the  jyure  lyric  ;  he  has  not  the  simplicities  of  song. 
His  verse  has  a  grave  and  stately  music  which  lends 
itself  to  impassioned  narrative  and  still  more  readily  to 
the  utterance  of  imjiassioned  thought.  Four  of  "  his 
poems — the  four  longest — stand  out;  two  of  them, 
"Marpessa"  and  "Christ  in  Hades,"  are  classical  both 
in  style  and  subject ;  the  other  two  attempt  a  more 
difficult  and  more  novel  achievement,  to  harmonize  in 
poetry  the  life  of  a  modern  city,  with  its  gas  lamps,  its 
asphalt,  and  its  crowd  of  trivial  and  tragic  faces.  "Christ 
in  Hades  "  is  of  the  four  the  least  interi'sting,  because  the 
least  novel ;  it  is  also  the  most  faultless,  abounding  in 
detached  lines  of  extraordinary  beauty.  "Miu^essa" 
is  a  Greek  idyll  which  tells  how  a  maiden  having  to  chose 
between  Idas  and  the  god  Apollo  preferred  the  mortal 
lover.  The  thought  of  the  poem  is  beautiful ;  and  though 
Mr.  Phillips  does  not  escape  the  influence  of  Tennyson 
— why  should  he? — his  blank  verse  is  entirely  his  own, 
everywhere  dignified,  sonorous,  and  musical. 

He  interests  us  more,  however,  with  his  two  s])iritual 
tragedies  of  modern  life,  where  his  problem  i.s  how  to 
combine  the  sharjiest  realism  with  poetic  style,  than  when 
he  endeavours  to  introduce  realism  into  matter  made 
]>oetie  already  to  his  hand.  One  of  tliese  two  poems,  "  The 
Wife,"  is  the  terrible  story  of  a  woman  who  goes  out  to 
get  bread  in  the  one  way  she  can  for  her  sick  husband, 
and  returns  with  it  to  find  him  dead.  The  subject 
suggests  Mr.  John  Davidson's  work  ;  what  stamps  it  with 
the  peculiar  impress  of  ^Ir.  Phillips  is  the  j»assai;e  describ- 
ing how  the  storm  of  grief  spent  itself,  and  time  and 
natiue  already  began  tlu>ir  sootliing  work— tlie  tragic  cure 
oT  forgetfulness ;  and  so  in  the  dawn  beside  the  corpse — 

Atother  and  child  that  food  together  ate. 
The  whole  poem  suffers  from  a  kind  of  spasmodic  energy ; 
it  is,  perhajis  inevitably,  over.stnuig.  and  it  jars  the  nerves— 
a  thing  which  poetry  should  never  do.     Hut  the  descrij*- 
tion  of  tlie  woman's  piiiiinf,'  wiili   lii>r  child,  who  begs  to 


Ije  taken  with  her  M  she  goes  oat   into  the   night, 

wonderful — 

I:  .;   it  thu  iliMir  •  m<>m«iit  diti  aho  r|iiail, 

II.  .M-    tl,    I      till  I..    ..,11     )m.|,;>..I     I.,   r     .....I 


Kniilod  at  I 


•  •II 


Th. 
a  line  a 

redeems   the    indirterent    end  of  the    [ 
The  most  original  thing  in  tlie  book,  ho»i^  . 

I>oem  "Tlie    Woman  with  a  Dead  .SmI."  ; 
Wife  "  in  a  modification  of  C  It    in  » 

singular   enterjirise.     Mr.    I'l  ■„   f.i]    „ 

tragedy  in   which    not 

sitting  in  a  i>ublic-hou    ,    .,  ,  ...^  ^ 

notes   her  eyen   that   ha«l  no  inward  . 

stared  like  windows  in  the  j)e«'rof  d.\    " 

to  tell  how  that  woman's  soul  had  ;_ 

and    left   her    a    Ixxiy     neatly     dr..-.M-<].    «,-ll    j.,)i 

mechanically  jierforming  the  o|»erations  of  life.     T) 

the    problem    of  his  narrative;    to  make  vou  t 

slow  ix'rishing  of  a  soul,  and  feel  the  hanr  •  • 

this   survival.     It  must   fairly  be  said  th;: 

obscure;  he  expre.sses  the  feeling  but  .-^ 

It    is  not  clear  whether  he  means  thrr 

unconscious  of  her  cbange<l  .self.      II 

she  tell  him  her  story?     Hut  if  so,  ...j 

know  that  she  is  dead?     He  means,  no  doubt,  that  the 
tragedy  is  inferred  from  her  words  and  her  face. 

Gently  she  spoke :   not  nnr«  hor  rheolt  frtw  pale. 
And  I  traiuttate  t" 

The   problem   of  'in^r;  br.w  t<> 

use    language,   as    for   instance    M 

done,  .so  as  to  render  the  very  e.-..~i  ..^      ,.  ; ,,..,{ 

imj)ression  in  describing  such  a  scene  and  such  a  woni.m 
and  yet  keep  it  poetry.     Here  is  the  beginning : — 

Allured  by  the  disaatroua  tavern  lieht. 

Unhappy  tli  "    . 

And  evor  tl 

S d. 

■* '  d  with  mire. 

Tlu  ... 

Sh)w  t: 

And  hi;  .   i    

Of  that  cold  Jiico  from  which  1  i  n 

Whicli  even  now  doth  slay  mo  p . 

The  last  couplet  is  bad,  but  the  opening  could  not  he 

better;  it  has  all  the  beauty  of  verse,  a!"     ' 

ness  of  imagination,  together  with  the  i 

the  essence  of  the  scene.     The  i 

in    itself,  but  it   is  redeemed  I'. 

describing  the  soul's  death : — 

Sh..  f.if  '»  .1;..  -1  i;mi..  ..........  .i... 

F'  ■  bly  prar. 

St  it  pull," 

I"  iifiil, 

Ai.'  ,  .«Bko 

And  slruci:li'd  in  the  ilarHiiriw  t  k. 

For  not  ;\t  .>nce,  not  without  ai>' 
It  ''  -  imoa  it  started  hack  to  liie, 

JV'  'iniffl  ermifin  nft^r  rain 

.R  '     •■ 

N'  ace   or  skr, 

\\r 

Or  ight  rweet. 

"''  .  v.art,.  .,.  V..V  Jark  street. 

3~S 


36 


LITERATURE. 


[January  15,  1898. 


Tho  lines  we  have  italu-iz«\I  nn»  the  most  obviously 
lieautiful  things  in  a  jjassjige  of  extraonlinary  beauty ; 
but  they  have  after  all  tlie  mere  Ix-auty  of  phrasing,  not 
the  power  of  suggextion  wliich  marks  the  earlier  couplets. 
Mr.  Philli|>8,  as  is  only  natunvl,  overstrains  language  somc- 
times  in  his  effort  to  be  jioignant ;  for  instance,  this  line — 

in  a  fine  jwem — 

Your  wild  and  wet  dork  Imir 
Hluhed  in  my  eyes  }'i>iir  essence  and  yuur  sting. 

Sometimes,  also,  in  seeking  to  vary  the  rhjihm  of  his 
blank  verse  be  &Jls  on  a  line  wholly  indefensible,  as  this 

one — 
•  Tlien  starting  up 

With  trivial  words,  or  even  with  a  jost, 
Kealist*  all  (ht  uneoli'Urtd  datni. 

And  sometimes  he  is  absolutely  infelicitous,  iis  in  this  line 
of  '•  Marpessa  " — 

And  all  that  tint  and  mvUxly  and  bi-cath, 
Which  in  their  lovely  tniison  are  there, 
To  be  distributed  towards  Africa. 

It  is  an  unhapp3'  reminiscence  of  his  classics ;  Africa  is  no 
longer  the  vague  and  far-off  beyond.  Hut  it  is  ea.sy  to  be 
<  :'.]'tious,  not  at  nil  ea.sy  to  write  such  a  jutssage  as  this, 
«hich  we  quote  from  "  Marjjessa,"  as  showing  Mr.  Piiiilips 
not  perhaps  in  his  most  original  or  characteristic  asjiect, 
but  at  the  height  of  his  technical  acliievement : — 

How  wonderful  in  a  bereave'd  ear 

The  Northern  Wind  :  hi.w  strange  the  summer  night, 

The  exhaling  earth  to  those  wiio  vainly  love. 

Oat  of  our  sadness  have  we  niadu  the  world 

8o  beautiful  :  the  sea  sighs  in  uur  brain. 

And  in  our  heart  the  yearning  of  the  moi>n. 

To  all  this  sorrow  wa>s  I  Iwrn,  and  since 

Oii'     '      ■  womb  I  came.  1  am 

K  o  it  :  1  would  scorn 

T-  ■;.....-  o,„i  take  the  joy, 

>'.  :  ■,  pangs  with  the  bloom  : 

Tl :..     ......  ...-   der. 

No  man  in  our  generation  and  few  in  any  generation  have 
r  tlian  this.  The  bcok  is  marred,  we  regret 
ny  misprints. 


PETER    THE    GREAT. 


Peter  the  Oreat.    Hy  Oscar  Browning,  M.  A.    7^,    .">in., 
viii. +S17.    I»ndon.  18U7.  Hutchinson.  5- 

Mr.  Browning  disarms  criticism  by  the  modesty  of 
his  pretensions,  lie  "does  not  claim  to  iiave  gone  much 
beyond  "  Briickner  and  Schuyler  in  the  composition  of  his 
work.  .Since  the  Kussian  T'  '  '  put  together  tlio  four 
Croat   volumes    of    his     ui  1     life    of    Peter,  and 

vjev  completed  the  materials  in  his  voluminous 
11.  ;ory  of  Hussia.  the  line  of  Peter's  biographers  has 
Ixin  pretty  clearly  marked  out  for  them.  Dr.  Briickner, 
of  I)ar|iat,  and  .^Ir.  Schuyler,  of  the  United  States,  have 
not  strugciwi  ffir  away  from  their  Ustrjalov  and  Solovjev 
in    the   <  ii   of  their   books,    though    they    have 

availed  ti  -   of  other  sources  as  well.     They  differ 

mainly  from  their  liussian  leaders  in  bulk,  for  though 
I  -trjalov  did  not  have  time  to  deal  with  the  last  fifteen 
vi-;ir^  of  Peter's  reign,  e.Tcept  as  it  concerned  the  Cesarevitch 
■     ■  four  tin  '  _•  as  Mr.  Schuyler's  and 

as  I)r.  1'..  Mr.  Browning  lias 

now  sifted  the  selection  through  a  smaller  mesh,  and 
'■rr-Iiiced  this  unpretentioiLs  hand-lxwk.     It  may  be  di— 

•■d  as  Schuyler  in  small,  stiffened  with  a  little 
liruckner. 

Waliszewski's  book  on  Peter  the  Great  has,  of  course, 
rendered  any  other  biograjihy  on  thesamc  lines  super- 


fluous. Surely  guided  by  his  ]>sychological  insight  among 
the  Ix'wildering  j>henomena  of  Peter's  conduct,  lie  has 
perceived  and  exiwimded  his  hero's  constancy  to  his  own 
character  through  all  the  vicissitudes  of  its  n\anifestntion. 
Nor  must  one  be  lilinded  to  the  worth  of  his  matter  by 
the  liriiliance  of  its  exj)osition.  An  accoiuplislied  linguist, 
M.  Waliszewski  has  ranged  at  large  over  all  tlie  best 
material,  and  his  book  may  well  supersede  the  lalMiurs  of 
Ustrjalov  and  Solovjev  on  the  subject  for  all  but  tiie 
"  serious  student,"  even  in  Hussia  itself.  With  him  it 
would,  of  course,  lie  absunl  to  comjiare  Mr.  Browning. 
Their  spheres  have  In'en  different.  Moreover,  Walis- 
zewski's  work  is  jirimarily  biographical ;  historic  events 
sene  with  him  as  lights  ujion  the  j)ersonality  of  the  Tsar. 
Mr.  Browning's  book  is  primarily  historical ;  it  follows 
Schuyler's  arrangement  as  a  chronological  epitome  of 
events.  It  is,  therefore,  convenient  as  a  book  of  reference. 
Waliszewski's  is  a  book  for  the  table ;  Mr.  Browning's  for 
the  shelf. 

Having  these  two  books — a  cheap  edition  of  I.«dy 
Mary  Ixiyd's  translation  of  \Valisze\yski  has  just  been 
published  by  Mr.  lleinemann — the  British  public  will 
probably  be  content  without  any  new  work  ujion  the 
subject  for  many  years.  One  cannot,  however,  but  regret 
that  the  English  memoirs  of  (leneral  Patrick  Gordon, 
Peter's  intimate  friend — one  of  the  most  valuable  sources 
of  information  on  Peter's  reign — have  never  been  publislied 
except  in  a  German  translation.  They  came  near  to 
publication  seventy  years  ago,  for  Byron  excused  himself 
to  Murray  for  his  own  ])rocrastinatiim  by  enlarging  upon 
the  bulk  of  material  which  the  ijublisher  had  already  in 
hand,  and  instanced : — 

Tlien  you've  Oonoral  Cordon, 
Who  girded  his  sword  on 

To  servo  with  a  Muscovite  master, 
And  help  him  to  polish 
A  nation  so  owlish 

They  thought  shaving  their  beards  a  disaster. 

But  all  that  the  I5ritisli  jmhlic  has  ever  seen  of 
Gordon's  Memoirs  is  a  few  fniginents  issued  in  18,59  by 
the  Spalding  Club  of  Aberdeen. 

Mr.  Browning's  book  demands  tlie  attention  of  its 
reader,  but  that  attention  is  conciliated  by  a  certain 
(luality  in  the  style,  which  cheers,  though  not  inebriates. 
At  times,  however,  the  author  suqtrises  his  reader  witli 
queer  exiieriments  in  language,  such  as,  "  There  were  no 
proper  engineers  to  conduct  the  siege.  The  chief  of 
them  was  Franz  Timmernmnn."  On  the  preceding 
j»ge  we  are  puzzled  by  the  capricious  behaviour  of 
fortresses,  for  we  are  told  that  "  the  Don  Cossacks  took  a 
Turkish  fort  which  hindered  their  supply  of  provisions, 
and  another  which  enabled  them  to  throw  a  bridge  of 
boats  across  the  river."  Elsewhere  Mr.  Browning  tells  us 
that  "  no  one  who  had  been  a  Strelitz  was  jiennittcd  to 
bear  arms,  nor  might  he  enter  the  regular  anny.  .  . 
These  measures  were  so  successful  that  it  was  possible  to 
form  a  few  regiments  out  of  the  former  Streltsi  for  service 
in  Poland."  One  is  disjioseil  to  wonder  of  what  use 
soldiers  not  is'nnittwl  to  Ix-ar  arms  can  have  been  on 
service  in  Poland;  but  the  fact  is  that,  under  stress 
of  necessity,  the  ban  wfis  removed  from  the  old  mutineers, 
and  no  harm  c«me  of  it,  thanks  to  the  severity  of  Peter's 
precautions. 

Mr.  Browning  has  followed  Mr.  Schuyler's  com- 
mendable example  in  marking  the  accents  on  Kussian 
names;  but,  unfortunately,  he  has  followed  him  also  in 
being  guided  in  their  distribution  by  jirobahility  rather 
than  usage.       V<A<'>>jda,  Olchukof,  and  terem  for  Vologda., 


January  15,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


37 


(Hchi'iknf,  and  Ifrem  are  rfcuiri»nt  errors,  for  which  Mr. 
Schiiyl(»r  was  originally  resjjonitible. 


Tho  Pupils  of  Peter  the  Oreat.    liv  R.  Nlabet  Bain. 

O'Uiii.,  xxiv.  I :(IK |>|>.  \Vi-.stiiiiiiNt<r,  1X1)7.    OonatAble.  16/-n. 

When  we  have  said  tliat  Mr.  Hain's  Iwok  diHplays 
Tnucli  tievcrne.ss  and  .'ioine  Icaniii)^  and  tliat  it  is,  in 
places,  entertaining,  we  have  saiil  almost  all  tliat  can  he 
said  ill  its  favour.  As  a  new  work  on  a  subject  of  which 
little  is  known  in  England  it  may  serve  to  i\\»\w\  some 
ignorance  ;  hut  it  cannot  he  regarded  a.**  a  valual)le  con- 
trihiition  to  historical  knowledge. 

'1  lit"  plan  of  t  lie  author  in  writing  the  book  may  Ije 
gathere<l  from  its  title  and,  less  easily,  from  its  contents. 
It  was  designed  to  be  a  *'  study  of  the  rise  of  the  mcxlern 
Kussian  state,"  a  history  of  the  "  j)eriod  during  which  the 
followers  and  i)U]iils  of  the  great  reforming  Tsar,  tniincd 
beneath  his  eye  and  informed  by  his  spirit,  continued  and 
consolidated  the  work  of  their  illustrious  master."  Tlie 
subject  is  a  promising  one.  We  look  for  a  description  of 
Peter's  reforms,  possibly  jireceded  by  a  sketch  of  the 
pre-1'etrine  movement  towards  the  West  which  made 
them  iK)ssible,  and  then  a  study  of  their  development, 
showing  how  they  affected  the  jieople  and  how  they  con- 
tained the  germ  of  Russia's  economy  of  tonlay.  In  all 
this  w(>  are  disiip])ointed.  Instead  of  a  first  chapter  on 
the  refonns  we  lind  a  meagre  patchwork  on  Seventeenth 
Century  Russia,  which,  Mr.  Bain  regrets  to  say,  is  still 
"  an  historical  ten'a  incognita  in  this  country  :  "  though 
for  our  part  we  were  well  contented  with  the  fuller  and 
livelier  account  of  the  matter  to  be  found  in  Uambaud's 
History  of  Russia.  The  rest  of  the  book  is  a  history  of 
])alace  intrigues  and  the  ding-dong  rise  and  fall  of 
favourites,  varied  by  irrelevant  excursions  on  the  tedious 
vicissitudes  of  Polish  iwlitics  and  of  Miinich's  campaign 
against  the  Turks.  The  whole  ends  with  an  account  of  the 
Kin])ress  Anne's  Court,  for  much  of  which  English  readers 
might  have  gone  direct  to  .Mr.  I'ain's  authorities;  ant' 
those  who  looked  for  a  history  of  the  development  of  Peter's 
work  find  themselves  left  high  and  dry  at  the  moment 
when  the  reforms  had  fallen  furthest  out  of  sight,  when 
luxury,  commercial  decay  and  ignorance  had  rt>i)laced  the 
frugality,  prosi>erit3'  and  enlightenment  which  Peter  sought 
to  introtlucc.  It  is  fair  to  add  that  Mr.  Pain  proposes  to 
carry  his  researches  down  to  a  later  date  if  he  receive  the 
encouragement  which  he  deems  that  his  subject  should 
secure  him. 

Many  of  Mr.  Pain's  faults  arise  from  the  selection  of 
his  authorities.  The  memoirs  and  letters  of  diplomats 
and  their  wives  seem  to  have  been  the  chief  sources  of  his 
information.  The  more  thoughtful  productions  of  Russian 
scholars  who  have  toiled  in  native  archives  have  been 
neglected,  with  the  exception  of  Solovjev's  History. 
Po])ov's  Life  of  Tatiszczev,  which  contains  valuable  details 
on  the  actuiil  condition  of  Russia  at  large  at  the  time,  has 
been  ignored ;  nor  does  Mr.  Hain  show  any  signs  of 
acquaintance  with  Korsakov's  '■  From  the  Lives  of  Ix'ading 
Russians  of  the  Eighteenth  Century,"  which  deals  in  a 
masterly  way  with  many  of  Mr.  Bain's  dramatis  persona: 

^Ir.  Bain  achieves  novelty  by  paradoxical  accounts 
of  the  characters  and  conduct  of  historical  persons,  for 
which  he  should  at  least  give  chapter  and  verse.  Ivan 
Dolgoruki.  s,nys  Mr.  Pain,  was  "a  stupid,  idle,  and  vicious 
youth  ":  Korsakov,  who  has  studied  him  in  detail,  describes 
him  as  "  endowed  with  a  lively  and  versatile  mind  and  an 
excellent  heart."  Prince  Dmitri  (Jolitsyn,  says  Mr.  Bain, 
was  "  frowned  uiwn  by  Peter  the  Great."   "  Peter  used  often 


to  visit  tho  Prince  of  a  ii  the  hintorian  of 

the  GolitHvns,  "  to  tell  "       "■'    '"nr   hUi 

opinions."     Of  Aiexei,  tip  ."He 

_.ii.|-l.  .1.. 

wa.-  V 

to  ; 

1)0  llUf,  •• 

light  «il     V  .; 

nothing  but  playing  the  <■  ■• 

monks  and  priests  and  go.., „  .......  ;.-  .>  .. 

It  is  unfair  to  glorify  this  worthlemi   prince, 

father  Peter  kill>  !  l.r  to  make  iw  ' 

out  of   Pfter's    i:  ty.      Volyn-l 

is  summed  up  by  .Mi',  liuin  in  the  ■. 

did  the  dirty  work  of  the  Duke  >■:  ' 

ran  his  messages,  in  short  he  was  a  mo<lel  i 

Biren's  jKjint  of  view" ;  later,  we  are  given  ■<•■ 

he  revolted  from  his  protector,  beat  the  poet  Ti' 

for  "  cursing  "  a        " 

Biren.    From  ot 

have  known,  that  \  olynski  revolutioinzi-*!  i 

tion  and  probably  had  higher  political   iil 

other  Russian  of  his  time  except  Peter;  thir 

Great  said  of  him,  "  He  was  a  good  and 

and  a  zealous  friend  of  all  useful  tendenc 

that  jiosterity  has  raised  :• 

from  the  very  first  the   !■ 

oust  Biren   and  the  Germans  from  their  |ilai-e«  ;   tiiat 

I)ersecute<l   Tre<ljakovski    because    he   hat!   exer-  i"-I 

jKietic  talent  in lamjiooning him;  and, lastly, that" ' 

and  not  Biren  was  the  cau.se  of  his  ruin,  as  «  (hutih; 

himself  confesse<l  when  his  own  turn  came. 

Mr.  Bain's  eclectic  and 
Russian  words  is  complicated  ; 
prints  than  should  have  been  allowinl  to  escajie 
such    as    Imprralritaa,    Eluittrinni     for    /t7i/ 
Ekaterinxii,  msshick  for  nisakiJch,  Svt/f»ioi  (<• 
and  Vs'-'  '      three  times  in  two 

It   iswr  ly  that  Peter  ''ii^ 

the  Assumption)  and   retume<l    to  ihf   Kn-iiiliii. '  !■.•>• 
that  the  cathedral  is  inside  the  Kremlin;  and  as  t.. 
"F'enis,  the  bright  falcon,  the  favourite  hero  of  old  R 

folk-lore"  may  Ix",  we  cannot  even  hazanl  a  < 

the  name  "Fenis"  is  unknown  and  jihonetically 

in  "old  Russian  folk-lore"  and  the  author  whom  .Mr.  i; 

cites  makes  no  mention  of  it. 


;<» 
he 
Ki« 

n 
win 


'.o 


un 


WilUam  the  Silent. 

200  pp.         lyOIUloil,    \!<>~. 


Hy  Frederic  Harrison.    7;  • 

Mnntnlllttn. 


2.« 


.\  life  of  William  the  Silent,  not  too  jvirtial.  modemte 
in  size,  and  drawn  from  the  Ix'st  sources,  will  b"  1 

by  English    readers.     ^Ir.  Frederic    Harri.«>ii    •  •' 

name  itaradoxical,  because  William  was  an  :i 

and  fond  of  conversation.  But  was  he  nui  ..in- .i  .  i  ■  itt 
iH'cause  he  knew  how  to  hold  his  tongue  when  it  was  not 
desirable  that  he  should  sp^ak  ?    A  ;i. 

Maurice  of  Saxony,  had    somethin. 
William  was  a  statesman   and    di;  > 

general.     He  was  often  unsuccessti 

patience  won  in  the  end,  and  he   became  the  founth-r  of  a 

nation  which  was  destined  to  have   nn" -'••••"  — "" 

the  moilern  world.     In  1574,  when  hi- 

low,  he  could  write, '•  If  it  do  not    ]•]■ 

us  and  utterly  destroy  us.  it    will    ^tllI    ■  - 

the  half  of  Si«in.  in  wealth  as  well  as  in  men.  i 

will     have    made    an    end    of   us,"     which    »        ^       :y 

much  what  happene<l.     As   early  as  1559  Philip  II.  seems 

to  have  suspected  where  the   real  danger  lay.     As  he 


38 


LITERATURE. 


[January  15,  1898. 


leaving  the  Netherlands  he  toKl  William   to  his  fnce  that 
he  wna  the   mischief-maker — "  not  the  States,  bi;t  you  ! 
yoa  !  you  I " 

In  his   early   years   the    Prince  remained  witliin  the 
Roman  fold,  and   it   was   not   till    15GG    that  he  wait  con- 
sidered to  have  changetl   his   religion.     In  the   next  year 
>'      -  '    m  and  christened   ns   n    Lutheran.     Ten 

u's  Pmti'stantism  hml  ndvaniHHl.nnd  he  de- 
iia.s"b<i'  Ivinist" — adho  y  '  '. 

1  'il    .\nne  ■      -        i_v,  who  was  an  au  .  a 

1,  and  mad  ;  but  who  was   never  brought  to  trial. 
\. .....  .-iie  still  lived   he  married   Charlotte   de  Bourbon, 

■who  had  been  forced   to  take  the  veil.     The  Dutch  were 

•Icaswl  at  tliis  decisive  stop,  and  the  German  Pro- 

\vf>r-^  dumb.     IIjuI  not  Luther  married  a  nun,  and 

liad  he  II  i/(Hl    the   bigamy  of   Phiiip   of  Hesse  ? 

Bossuet  u.. is  nuide  good    use  of  these  irregularities, 

but  the  fact  is  that  the  Protestantu,  though  recognizing 
divorce,  "  had  not  yet  instituted  any  regular  system 
of  matrimonial  law."  The  Bourlwu  marriage  wa* 
.  and  after  Charlotte's  death  William's 
I  -••  de  C-oligny  still  further  identified  him 
with  the  Protestant  cause. 

The  seizure  of  Brill  by  the  '"sea-beggars"  in  1572  may 

be  retrarded    as  the   foundation    of  the    Dutch  Kepublic. 

(•   of   I/eyden   settled  the   future  of 

lis  inhabitants   a   lesson  for  all  time. 

••  An  inland  city  was  rescued  by  a  fleet  which  sailed   into 

its  streets.     The  Prince  in  |ierson  directed  the  cutting  of 

the  dykes,  having  persuaded  the  jieople  to  submit  to  the 

tMicrifice.     '  Better  ruin  the  land  than  lose  the  land,'    said 

thfv."  For  a  time  there  seemed  a  chance  of  keeping  all  the 

t  her,  but  the  religious  and  ethnical  divi- 

.at  are   now  called  Holland  and  Belgium 

was  too  decided.     Belgium  slipjied  back  under  the  yoke  of 

the  House  of  Austria,  while  Holland  liecame  a  great  inde- 

])<-ndent  power. 

In  1580  Philip  issued  his  Ban  against  William, 
offering  a  reward  of  25,000  crowns,  with  a  full  jiardon  and 
patent  of  nobility,  to  any  one  who  would  capture  or  kill 
him.  This  drew  forth  the  Prince's  "  Apology"  for  his  whole 
career,  which  ended  with  the  fiimous  motto,    ♦'  Je  le  main- 

' ipts  at  assassination   naturally   followed. 

:y  very  nearly  succeeded,  and  William, 
when  he  thought  himself  dying,  begged  that  the  would- 
be  murderers  might  not  be  tortured.  lialthazar  Gerard 
shot  him  at  last,  and  the  loss  seemed  irreparable.  But 
tht'  ■'  '  *'  :i  of  Spain  ha<l  been  progressing  ;  the  attitude 
of  I  fcame  more  decided  ;  and  after  the  failure  of 

iuia,  a  result  to  which  Holland  hafl  contributed  by 
,     J.    Fameses   barges   shut   up   in    the  Scheldt,  she 
was  safe.     Geranl's    family   were  not     paid   the    25,000 
crowns,  f  -  '    '--    '  •■  '    -r  >u-n  scarce  with  Philip;  but  they 
got  the  !  ,  were  exempted  from  taxes,  and 

had  grants  out  o: 


Studies  in  Franlcn( 
202  pp.    London,  IMH. 


3y  Charles  Whibley.  7?  x  5in.. 
Heinemann.    7/6 


They  wfao  review  Uieae  ' '  Staclios  in  Prunkiiess  ' '  miigt  tboin- 
•olve*  be  (rmnk.  Mr.  Whiblojr  is  evidently  it  man  of  wide  unci 
carioiw  rMding  »nd  of  gencr  :  athiea,  but  ho  seomR  (o  us 

to  b«  bopelMsly  ooDfuaod  in  y  vision.     Ho  has  road,  it 

Appean,  Sterne  and  Apuleiua,  lUUilaiR  and  I'ctronius,  and  has 
sincerely  admired  Tristram  and  Fotis.  raniirgo  and  Trimalchio. 
8o  far  we  (olUnr  him  gladly,  and  even  congratntato  him  on  his 
«nriotM  and  yet  «ieeU«nt  choieo  of  authors,  liut  Mr.  Whibley, 
it  is  to  be  preramed,  is  nothing  if  not  analytic,  and  after  he  had 


didy  tastcnl  and  rolishod  his  niastorpiooos  he  must  havo  Iwgun  to 
auk  himsulf  why  ho  likod  this  and  that,  why  "  Tho  Golden  Ass  " 
charmed  him,  why  ho  dulightod  in  the  humours  of  "  My  I'nclo 
Toby  "  \  Tho  noxt  stop,  obviously,  was  to  oxaniniu  tho  books  for 
some  common  mark,  and,  unhappily,  Mr.  Whibloy  found  a  cer- 
tain quality— to  him  "  frankness,"  to  tlio  I'uritan  impropriety — 
common  to  all.  Honco  the  conclusion  tliat  tho  prerogative 
merit  of  those  works  is  "  frankness,"  that  Ka1)elais,  for  example, 
is  delightful  chiefly  because  ho  is  "  improper."  And  tho  whole 
of  Mr.  Whibley 's  Imok  is  pervaded  by  this  assumption  ;  ho 
elaborates  his  theory  in  tho  intro<luction,denK>liBhe.')  his  imagined 
Puritan,  and  shows  us  a  short  and  easy  way  with  Jeremy  Collier. 
Violently,  indeed,  does  ho  belabour  tho  poor  Nonjuror. 
"  Stupid,"  "  ignorant,"  "  like  tho  clown  at  a  country  fair," 
"  a  pestilent  fellow,"  "  dullard,"  and  "  pedant  "  are  tho  best 
words  the  author  can  find  for  Jeremy,  and  all  the  while  we  aro 
reniindetl  if  tho  parson  in  Washington  Ir^-ing's  "  Old  Christmas  " 
who  "  had  a  legion  of  ideal  adversaries  to  contend  with,"  and 
had  to  quote  a  cloud  of  saints  and  fathers,  and  to  demolish 
PrjTino  before  ho  would  let  the  parishioners  eat  their  plum 
pudding.  In  (juite  the  same  spirit  Mr.  Whibley  will  not  let  u.s 
peep  into  our  Congrovo  till  he  has  ossuroil  us  that  Collier  has 
not  a  leg  to  stand  on  ;  he  is  forced  to  enter  the  Garden  of  Kden 
and  deliver  a  dissertation  on  abstract  modesty  while  wo  aro 
sharp-set  for  Trimalchio's  ban<|Uot  ;  ho  demolishes  tlie  morality 
of  tho  suburbs  while  all  the  time  "  My  Father  "  is  only  waiting 
to  bo  heard. 

And  the  a.ssutnption  on  which  this  high  arguiiiont  is  based 
is,  we  believe,  thoroughly  false.  If  no  book  is  groat  because 
it  is  modest,  so  no  amount  of  "  frankness  "  is  in  itself  a  merit 
in  literature.  Mr.  Whibley  professes  to  sj^ak  for  tho  cause  of 
pure  art,  but  ho  should  remember  that  in  art  tho  matter  is  of 
small  importance,  while  the  manner  is  (almost)  everything.  The 
mere  grossnoss  of  Rabelais  is  often  rather  tiresome  ;  it  is  to  very 
different  qualities  that  tho  "  Gargantua  "  ond  "  Pantagruol  " 
owe  their  real  iiitorost.  And  Apuleius  ;  what  do  wo  find  in  him  ? 
"  Frankness,"  certainly  ;  but  also,  but  chiefly,  tho  ornate 
splendour  of  a  docorated  stylo,  the  delight  of  strange  words,  tho 
singular  charm  of  that  late  classic  life,  when  Isis  and  Osiris  and 
Mithras  were  adoretl  in  Rome,  a  rare  and  fantastic  imagination, 
tho  wonder  of  romance.  We  reatl  "  The  Golden  Ass  "  for  its 
hints  of  magic,  for  wild  adventure  with  Thraoian  robbers,  for 
the  picture  of  the  ringing  amphitheatre,  for  tho  strange  atmo- 
sphere of  tho  ond,  when  tho  goddess  rises  from  tho  sea,  for  such 
purple  ])assages  as  this  : — 

Ainpli  ealiceg  varia;  quidrm  gratin;  sed  iffetiositatis  <iniu.i.  Hie 
vitrum  faliro  sigillatum,  ilii  crustalluiii  impuiictuiii,  argciiluiii  alibi  olarum 
et  aurum  fulguraiw,  ot  sucinum  n)irc  caratum  et  lapidea  ut  bilMW  et 
quie<iuid  fleri  nun  |Kitost  ibi  cut. 

The  author  of  "  Studies  in  Frankness  "  would  rorhaps  say  that 
it  is  all  this  that  he  too  admires.  Then  why  did  ho  choosu  such 
a  title  for  his  boi>k,  why  so  much  discoursing  of  I'uritans  and 
suburbs  and  Jeremy  Ci>llier  ?  Wo  are  like  the  congregation  in 
"  Old  Christmas  "  ;  we  are  quite  ready  to  enjoy  our  pudding 
without  arguments,  postulatums,  or  proparativoi. 

Most  of  these  essays,  if  not  all  of  them,  have  appeared  Ixjfore  ; 
hence,  no  doubt,  Mr.  Whibley,  having  intnHluced  Heliodorus 
to  the  reailors  of  the  "  Tudor  Translations,"  has  used  his  article 
for  these  "  Studies."  It  is  well  to  be  economical,  but  ho  might 
have  found  a  far  more  intoresting  study  in  "  Uaphnis  and 
Chloe."  As  he  himself  onfessos,  tho  "  Theagenos  aii<l 
Charicloa  "  is  a  lengthy  and  languid  romance,  too  weak  to 
take  a  place  between  tho  "  Satyrioon  "  and  "  Tristram  Shandy." 
In  the  essay  on  Poo  there  aro  many  things  said  acutely  and  well  ; 
Mr.  Whibley  perceives  that  Poe  trouble<l  himself  very  littlo 
about  style,  and  ho  does  full  justice  to  the  immenRO  influence  of 
"  Arthur  Gordon  Pym,"  though  tho  story  is  not  rockone<l 
amongst  Poo's  happiest  inventions.  It  would  have  Ixjen  interest- 
ing to  hoar  more  aliout  Poo's  criticism  :  somotimes  full  of  the 
keenest  insight  and  foresight,  sometimes  deplorably  futile.  If 
only  Poe  himself  could  havo  analysed  tho  mind  that  hailed 
Tennyson  as  "  the  noblest  poet  that  ever  lived,"  and  also  pro- 


January    !■>,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


39 


iioiinced  Mooro  u  writer  of  splendid  nnd  Jitartlinp  orijjmiility  ; 
tltat  woIuoiiiimI  Hiiwthnrne  ii»  n  clnxnic,  and  liuld  up  nonio 
nii.4oral)lo  Kii^HhIi  iniiKn/.ino  story,  ho)Kdt*H8  in  it.H  viilj^arity,  mt  a 
model  tti  Aiuorican  niitliors.  And  a  jxyint  might  Imvu  l>eoii  not«<l 
as  to  I'oe's  creative  work  :  that  ho  wax  largely  n  man  of  one  idoa, 
building  up  many  of  nis  best  tales  on  the  hy|)otliosia  that 
apparent  death  is  not  actual  death,  that  dissolution  is  a  slow 
and  elaborate  process,  and  not  the  sudden  and  final  shock  of 
common  opinion.  The  study  of  Sir  Thomas  l.'rquhart  cnntains 
nnicli  valuable  and  interesting  infurmation,  but  surely  Mr. 
Whibloy  is  a  little  bravo  when  ho  declares  that  "  you  wonder 
•which  has  the  better  of  it,  the  original  (of  Halwlais)  or  the 
version."  Sir  Thimia.s'8  translation  is,  no  doubt,  a  great 
jichievement,  an  adniirablo  book  in  itself,  but  that  delicate  and 
oxiiuisito  rill  i>ini(in  tlmt  Unwed  from  tlio  grai>es  of  I.,tt  Devinicro 
is  expressed  in  terms  of  usipieliaugh  by  the  too  lusty  Scot.  And 
.\pulciu8  is  "  ovnr  the  literary  fop."  An  astonishing  judgment ; 
it  is  as  if  one  wore  to  degrade  some  glorious  cavalier  who  shone 
>\ui\  fought  for  Charles  to  the  rank  of  "  dude  "  or  "  masher." 

In  a  word,  Mr.  Whibley  knows  the  best  bonks  and  loves 
them,  but  ho  is  singularly  unfortunate  in  hi.s  elFort-i  to  tell  the 
tale  of  hia  literary  adventures. 

An  Introduction  to  Folklore.  Hv  Marianne  Roalfe 
Cox.     7x4iin.,  ix.+S44  pp.     Index  and  Bifiliugrupliv. 

Nutt.    8  6 

It  cannot  exactly  bo  said  that  Miss  Cox's  work  altogether 
satistios  the  exjiectation  which  hor  subject  would  arouse.  She 
<lnus  not  leave  a  very  clear  impression  either  of  the  sphere  or 
of  the  metlunls  of  the  science,  if  science  it  can  yet  bo  called, 
with  which  she  is  dealing.  Are  all  customs  foinul  among 
the  folk  a  part  of  Folklore,  or  only  those  which  there  is 
reason  to  believe  have  a  long  history  behind  thum  ?  How 
are  wo  to  distinguish  between  the  two  ?  Then,  again, 
bow  are  wo  to  tell  customs  that  have  been  imported 
and  those  that  aro  native  to  the  soil  ?  Miss  Cox  gives  no 
guidance  in  these  matters,  though  they  lie  at  the  root  of  the 
■whole  subject.  It  cannot,  however,  bu  entirely  put  down  to 
Miss  Cox's  fault  that  she  loaves  such  a  vague  impression  of  the 
t'xait  nature  of  Folklore.  The  p\indits  themselves  are  by  no 
means  at  one  as  regards  its  fundamental  problems,  and  this 
uncertainty  only  adds  to  the  attractiveness  of  the  study.  Miss 
Cox's  l)ook,  in  fact,  is  somewhat  unwisely  misnamed  an  Iiitro- 
<luL-tion.  It  really  consists  of  a  numlxir  of  essays  on  discon- 
nected portions  of  the  subject,  illustrating  the  method  lulopted 
by  certain  investigators,  throwing  light  upon  the  quainter  sides. 
Thu  themes  she  deals  with  aro  : — The  .separable  soul,  animal 
ancestors,  animism,  and  myths.  The  customary  side  of  the 
-s^'ionce  is  th\is  left  unrepresented,  and  the  significance  of  the 
wedding,  burial,  and  initiation  ceremonies  is  omitted  from  her 
purview. 

While  seemingly  disconnected,  the  essays  contained  in  this 
volume  have  at  any  rate  one  common  link  in  the  theory  adopted 
to  explain  the  remarkable  similarities  of  Folklore  phenomena 
throughout  the  world.  Take,  for  example,  the  subject  discussed 
in  the  first  es.say,  that  of  tho  separable  soul.  This  is  the  idea 
that  tho  siml  can,  even  during  life,  l>e  separated  from  the  Inxly, 
can  wander  forth  to  do  good  or  ill,  and  can  Im)  put  aside  in  a 
place  of  safety.  Tho  conception  is  of  considerable  theological 
imiiortanco,  since  popular  eschatnlogy  is  based  uinin  it.  Popular 
tradition  at  times  recnnls  that  this  separable  soul  becomes  visible 
as  it  imsses  away  from  tlie  body,  even  on  tho  occasions  when  it 
ultimately  returns  to  it.  The  story  is  told  throughout  Euroi)o 
of  the  man  who  saw  a  companion's  soul  leave  his  mouth  in  the 
form  of  a  bee  or  a  mouse,  and  return  thither  as  he  awoke. 
Knw,  the  explanation  afforded  by  Miss  Cox,  and  of  the  sclund 
to  which  she  belongs,  is  that  at  a  certain  stage  of  human 
culture  it  Injcnmes  natural  to  explain  the  phenomena  of  sleep, 
trance,  &c.,  by  the  assumption  of  a  separable  soul.  Yet  this 
does  not  explain  why  in  so  many  cases  the  sej>arable  soul  in 
this  particular  anecdote  should  l)o  represented  in  the  form  of 
a  beo,  while  in  others  it    puts    on    the    fiTui    of    a    mouse.     The 


tb«r  toMbdivid* 
(••rm  U  adofHti. 
ity.    Thia  ia  all 

tti*  tha 
itiniMtl 

:.....         Y«t 
li'll     ••  tk« 

■  lit 
'g 

K 
■  4 

■i.» 
SP 

try 

la 
It 

Ml 


r«al  problem  in   t< 
over  whiih    thii      i 

'    Oil    tlio    \mo  "t   tbt 
■:  union  i*  of  prior  Itigiosl 
the  nioro  netewary  niioo  Utere  i«  a  temUncy  <>(  tli« 

iu?ho<>l   of  FolkloriMta,    oa   they   have    * — ■■    '• 

preaoncu   of   such    an    SMM-dot*   aa   ■  > 

«siKt«iicu  of  tliu  undvrlv'     -'    '     ' 

it  ia   imiMHwiblu    to    bi 

eiulMKlimont  of  Uie  soul  iii  u  beu  aios> 

placeM.     MisaCox  i|u<>t«a  aiiotiier  aat  ' 

her  theme,  in  which  a   ginnt   nr  » 

in  the  Ixxiy  nf  a  duck,  which  a-jri 

■oiii  iiual,  and  *n  I. 

Clin  'S.     Now  this  i: 

of    country   extending    fmrn    Norway     to     India,    cannot 

would  tlitnk,    have   been   invented   ao{i«rately    in   cn-i'   ■•' 

whore   it   ia   found.    Coniequently,  Uie   intomtt   of 

not  so  much  in  tho  idea   of  tho  aeiiarabie  aoul  which 

aa  in   the   migrationa  which    liave   carrie<i    it   over 

largo  a  tract  of  coiuitry. 

Uwiiig    to    tho    neglect    of    thia  f;ao|rra)ihieal  diatributiun  <•( 
Folklore,  Miaa  Cox's  ex|i<>sitionx  -  r- 

ing  ofTect.     By    leaving   out   of  n  n 

she  is  enabled   to   put   Kido   by 
all    parta   of   tho   world— China  .. 
Miss     Cox's     pages.      In    a    single    ]iaragniph    exampi' 

<pioted  from  China,  Moxicn,  Orocco,  aiwl   i^uth  India.     !«. .z 

being  somewhat  bewildering  to  tho  reader'a  mind,  such  a  prop— 
really  inverts  the  scientific  order.  The  cuatom  or  tale  ia  uaad  to 
illustrate  a  general  principle,  whereoa  Uie  whole  object  of 
foi-mulating  such  principles  is  to  explain  particular  FotkkNW 
phenomena. 

It    must    not,    however,  lie    '  og 

tendency  is   due   to   Misa   Cox    |  aa 

tho   ropresentatiro   of    a     school    nt  .|a 

justifiably    enough,  is    chiefly    nccu]ii('i  ■  :iig 

at  first  approximations  to  general  principloa.  It  Itaa  been  bar 
part  to  ex{M>tuuI  some  of  theae  principles  in  a  clear  and  interaat' 
ing  way,  and  she  has  succeeded  admirably.  8ho  has  beraelf 
produced  one  of  the  moat  learned  of  Folklore  productiona  of 
recent  years— hor  remarkable  analyais  of  all  current  varianta  of 
Cinderella.  She  accordingly  brings  to  her  task  a  very  large 
amount  of  illustrative  material,  which  she  recorda  in  a  Tory 
bright  and  effective  way.  Any  one  who  wishca  to  bec«io« 
acquainted  with  the  leading  conce|itinns  that  have  »l"wlr  hv^n 
arrivcKl   at   in   order   to   explain     some     "'  i;a 

phenomena    of    human    Iielief  cannot   do  )>•  -li 

Miss  Cox's  (Miges.     Though   she  has  somewhat  i:  d 

all  references   for  her  statemeiita,    she   has  addt  .  ,       .i.t 

edition  a  very  useful  list  of  English  books  of  Folklore,  where  the 
reader  who  desires  fuller  disoussion  may  find  any  special 
problem  adequately  treated. 

Sleep  :  Its  Physiology,  Pathology.  Hygiene,  and 
Psychology.    Hy  Marie   de  Menac^m-  •'. 

(Tlio    ContciiiiHirai  y    Scii'ino    Serii'.s.l        1 

viii.  t  lUl  pp.     London.     Hifi.  V.\.. .«. .  ;^^ v. . ..     ~0 

Tliis  book,  which  has  been  already  published  in  Roasia  and 
France,  gives  a  iM>pular  account  of  the  present  position  of 
science  in  reganl  to  sleep  and  its  phenomena.  Tho  author,  wbo 
is  herself  a  Doctor  of  Medicine,  while  expounding  the  chief 
theories  which  have  been  oilrauced,  recognises  that  there  aiw 
many  questions  which  the  insuflicient  •/<!((>  at  our  conmaiid  do 
not  enable  us  to  answer.  It  is  strange,  in  view  of  tba  vital 
interest  of  the  subject,  that  tlio  condition  of  all  the  fanetaaiM 
during  sleep  has  not  been    i  ated.     Dr. 

de  Monao^ine  suggests  that  ;  uia&kiod  in 

general  are  intereste<l  in  sleep  in  bo  iiu  oiiiy  aa  the  plianoSBana  of 
dreama  satisfy  their  love  of  the  marvcllons  and  tbeir  loagiag  to 
divine  the  future,  and  cites  tho  fact  that  in  Kutaia  tbowocd  ant 
(sleep)  IS  also  employed  to  designate  dreams,  while  tho  diatioetivo 


40 


LITERATURE. 


[January  15,  I89«, 


word  tordraMna  is  allowml  to  full   into  desut'tude.     Tho  author 

adopt* th*  formal*,  "■Im<|i  isthero^tiiig-timcof  consciousnnss,"  as 

an  oxplanation  of  tht>  cause  of  sloop,  ami  supports  by  iiitor«>sting 

fvidenco  tho  tliosis  timt  tho  weaker  is  consciousness   tho   more 

•'.vs;Iy  it  is  fatigUMl  ami  in  neotl  of  sleep.  Sho  ar^guos  that  the  dis- 

ori-j>  im-ies  oxhibito«l  in  tho  sleep  of  the  age<l  cannot  he  explained 

liy  t!u'  i-homiL>nl    or    vjisomntor    the<Tii'S  of    sleep,  whilo    on  tlie 

"P    is   the  rcatiug-time  of  consciousness  this 

.T  felt.     This  "  psycho-physiological  "  stnto- 

y  explains,  no   doubt,  the   m<Klitications  nf  slcop 

o  and   individual    tompcranient,  but  the  liuthor 

.pitulatetl   tho  experiments  which  thow  that  not 

■>''■•■  auditory,  olfactory,   and    gustattxy   norves 

iring  sleep,  but  also  the  corebral  centres  cor- 

i<>j<'MioM^    to   tnoso   nerves.     It  can    hardly,    therefore,    be  a 

c  >rrect   statement   to   say  that  consciousness  in   at    rest.     Dr. 

do  Menac.'  ;stho  vie-v  that  tho  varimis  sensory  r.erves, 

ax  wnll  ns  ;  cord,  are  more  or  less  incafnblc  of  fatigue, 

■<>re,iumain  nw!iku<luring  f  leep,  but  the  final  word  upon 

I  cannot  bo  said  until  physiologists  can  more  satisfac- 

i^irily  account  for  the  conditions  which  cause    ui-.con.sriouBness. 

.lustice  is  done  to  the  conflicting  theories,  whii.h  ore  stated  im- 

pirtially,  and  the  anthor  has  collected  a  great  deal  of  evidence, 

supplemented  at  times  by  tho  results  of   original  research.     A 

vdlutiblo  bibliography  is  appended  to  each  of  tho  four  sections  of 

the  book. 


H 


of  1' 
Sciei 


\tions  and  Illusions  :  A  Study  of  the  Ffilhuies 
IJy   Edmund  Parish.     (The    ConteniiHU-ary 
.  p     74  X  jin.,  xiv.  ■  ;jl(U  pp.     l^iiidun,  IS!)7. 

Walter  Scott.    6- 


This  is  an  ambitious  l>ook  upon  a  subject  which  has  been  too 
much  neglected  by  Knglish  scientists.  The  work  has  already  been 
published  in  Germany,  but  the  English  edition  now  before  us  has 
been  rendered  more  complete.  Although  ho  may  be  disposed  to 
give  a  qualifio<l  assent  to  some  of  the  theories  advanced  by 
Mr.  Parish,  tho  remler  cannot  but  admire  the  conij  rcheeiKive  way 
in  which  the  subject  has  been  treated.  Hitherto  a  ditference  of 
origin  has  been  implied  in  tho  distinction  between  "  hallucina- 
tion "  and  "  illusion."  Mr.  Parish  implies  no  such  difference 
of  origin,  nor  even  one  of  (piality,  but  merely  a  difference  of 
systematic  order.  By  bringing  into  prominence  tho  general 
similarity  of  the  process  in  all  sense-deception,  whether 
in  the  case  of  complex  visions  or  of  mirti  lapses  of 
perception  rosulting  from  failure  of  attention,  he  avoids 
tho  danger  of  classifying  tho  phenomena  according  to  their 
more  or  loss  striking  character.  Ho  a<1opts  the  view, 
therefore,  that  false  perception  is  not  an  aln<  rnial  pheno- 
ni'Mion.  nnd  that  hallucinations  and  illusions,  considered  as 
I  ■■.!,   are   just  as  much  sensory  perceptions  as 

1  ••  rtivo  "  i>erceptions.     He  includes  in  his  dog. 

nition  all  false  sensory  perception."!,  arising  from  whatever 
csTuie,  and  argues  that,  although  tho  underlying  causa  which 
in  luce*  this  psychological  state  may  be  and  freijucntly  is  patho- 
logical, fallacious  perception  has  nothing  morbid  in  itself.  Tho 
view  arrived  at  is  that  dissociation  of  consciuusnof  s,  or  partially 
impeded  assr>ciation,  is  tho  favourable  ground  in  which  alone 
••nsory  dohnions  flourish.  Tho  author  attempts  to  give  in 
terms  of    j  ■.  an  account  of   how  falfo  perceptions   nrife, 

andtoinci.  occurrence  ns   a   link  in    a  chain  of    succes- 

sive  proces««-s,  ami   ho   advances  tho    theoiy   that   if    tluro    are 
really  psychic  elements   from   whose    "  flocking  together  "    the 
thin?-!  inim  -liately  i)ercfived  are  built  up,  they  are  the  elements 
out  of  which  not  the  j.sychic  fa<!t  itself,  but  a  symliol  for  it,  its 
"description,"    is  built  up.     It   is  interesting  to  note  that  Mr. 
}'----h  remorselessly  analyses  the  figures  of   the  "  Ite-port  on  the 
H  of  HallucinAtions  "    puhlishe<l  in  the  proceedings  of   the 
'       '■      '      il    Rescarcli   in  IHM,  and,  whilo  condemning 
li  WA»  madv  of   teleiMithic    influence  in  some 
it  is  imi>oaaible  in  practice,  ns    in 
<  <  waking   hallucinations   and  those 

<i(  sleep. 


The  Lost  Empires  of  the  Modern  World.  K.ssuy.s  in 
Imperial  lli.sioiy.  Mv  Walter  Prevren  Lord,  down  Svo., 
'Mi  pp.    London,"  1>4>7.'  Bentley. 

Mr.  Lord  has  in  this  work  a  very  different  talo  to  toll  froui 
tliat  which  ho  unfolded  in  his  previous  book,  "  Tho  Lost 
Pof sessions  of  England."  In  a  general  way  it  may  bo  said  that 
for  over}'  inch  of  territory  lost  in  one  ]>art  of  tho  world  Great 
Britain  has  gained  an  ell  in  some  other  direction,  whilo  iu 
tho  case  of  Portugal,  Spain,  and  Holland -three  of  the  four 
countries  Mr.  Lord  deals  with — the  coh  nial  possessions  thoy 
I  can  now  boust  of  ore  but  a  remnant,  a  faint  shadow  of  what 
they  once  held.  France,  tho  fourth  country,  stands  in  a 
citegory  a]>art  from  the  other  three  by  reason  of  tho  renusccnco 
in  late  years  of  her  colonial  ambitions.  "  La  colonization  est 
pour  la  Franco  uno  question  do  vio  ou  do  mort  ' '  is  tho  con- 
sidered verdict  of  one  so  little  a  Jingo  as  M.  Leroy-Boaulieu  ; 
and  Franco  hopes,  in  Mr.  Lord's  words,  "  to  redeem  tho  losses 
of  tho  past  by  founding  a  great  African  Empire."  To  acci  m- 
plish  her  ideal  two  conditions  must  bo  fulfilled,  tho  fultilnient 
of  which  might  have  saved  to  her  both  Canada  and  India  she 
must  find  colonists  and  sho  must,  when  thi>y  are  found,  give 
their  leaders  adeijuate'  support  from  home.  Mr.  Lord,  mindful 
of  tlio  personal  jealousies  and  potty  rivalry  of  Labourdonnais 
and  Dupleix,  Lally  and  Bussy,  would  have  her  find  also  6om& 
means  to  "prevent  them  from  quan-elling  with^oach  other  "  •_ 
but  until  tho  leojiard  changes  his  spots  uiid  tho  Ethiopian  his 
skin  such  a  couEunnuation  seems  likely  (us  oven  recent  oxam]>les 
show)  to  remain  in  tho  sphere  of  the  desirable.  If  the 
"  driving  force  "  of  French  Kmpire,  then,  was  luiventuie  tor  tho 
most  part  almost  private  adventure-  never  tliorouglily  backed 
uji  by  tho  Home  Government,  tho  Portuguese  won  theirs  nobly 
and    worthily    by    taking     thought  ;    the    S|ianiard,    brilliantly 

{ierha)>8,  but  detestably,  by  following  tho  brutal  dictates  of 
ust  and  greed  :  and  the  Dut<>h  by  pursuing  tho  principles  of. 
small  shop-keeping,  as  set  forth  in  two  well-known  lines.  So 
Mr.  Lord's  conclusions  may  be  hastily  summed  up,  and,  having, 
arrived  at  them,  he  proceeds  to  point  his  moral.  It  is  lieie  that.! 
ho  is  on  ground  less  firm  than  in  his  very  interesting  historicnL 
etsays.  In  his  view,  "  La  faim,  c'est  I'onnemi."  "  Let. 
England,"  ho  cries,  "  with  so  much  good  wheat-country 
provide  for  hor  own  food  supplies."  Better,  siirely,  to  insi.^"t, 
upon  the  i)aramount  imiHirtanco  of  a  Navy  that  shall,  in  tho 
first  place,  give  enemies  pause  when  they  would  be  at  us,  and 
be  strong  enough  to  keep  trade  routes  open  should  war  break 
out.  On  debateable  gniun<l,  such  as  this  of  our  f<iod  .supply,, 
however,  Mr.  Lord  eoidd  not  expect  to  win  general  assent. 
What  make  his  book  titnely  and  valuable  are  tho  more 
general  lessons  tlrawn  for  the  instruction  of  Englishmen  from 
tho  colonial  histories  of  neighbouring  State<s.  If  he  can  inipre!« 
upim  his  remlers  (and  tliey  should  l)e  many,  for  tlie  book  is  cast. 
in  a  jiopular  form)  that  lortugal  ought  to  teach  us  the  danger 
of  ever  ceasing  to  take  thought  for  the  morrow  ;  that  Franet- 
may  show  how  heavily  intelligence  and  expert  judgment  weigh 
in  the  scale  of  Empire  ;  that,  if  we  should  forget  our  dutiti» 
and  respoiiRibilitits  in  icgaid  to  subject  peoples  and  their 
lands,  Sjiuin  and  Holland  will  em^hasiKe  the  dire  consetpiences- 
of  such  oblivion  then  he  will  do  a  useful  and  needful  service, 
worthy  of  Sir  John  Seeley,  whoso  disciple  he  proclaims  him- 
self to  be. 

THREE    BOOKS    OF    ESSAYS. 

The  Personal  Equation.  Hy  Harry  Thurston  Peck. 
Svo.,  vi.    .'{77  pp.     .Now  ^'ol■k  and  l.iondon,  l.slfri.      Harper.    6- 

Varia.  Hv  Agones  Repplier.  «vo.,  vi.  -  zrj  pp.  lyondon, 
1«K  Gay  and  Bird.    6- 

Notes  on  the  Margins.  Hy  Oliflford  Harrison,  k y  .-ijinv. 
vii.-t-252  pp.     l»ndon,  1W7.  RedTvay.    6  - 

Statistics  wore  recently  invoked  to  show  that  tho  litorai-y 
essay  was  on  tho  high  road  to  become  extinct  iti  England. 
Happily  there  is  little  reason  to  suppose  that  this  is  really  the 
case,  and  however  tho  annual  nundier  of  volumes  of  collectml 
essays  may  have  decreased  of  late  years,  ono  may  bo  confident 
that  tho  Bjie'cial  form  of  lite-raturo  which  I'ac<m  shaped  nnd 
.Addison  approved  will  long  lie  |io].ular  with  writers  as  well  as 
readers.  Even  if  that  were  not  the  case  in  this  country,  America 
would   1)0  equal   to   supplying   any   reasonable  demand  for  thp 


January   15,  1898.J 


LITERATURE. 


41 


ossay.  MoHsrg.  Harpor  nlono  offer  a  «coro  of  voliimc-i  of  the 
work  of  "  oontempor  cBBnyiatH  "  — Mr.  HiRgiiiHon,  Mr.  <'iirtiii, 
Mr.  Mnttliuwn,  and  tlio  roNt  of  that  accotnpliHiiiM)  fi'llowHliip  to 
th«  appruoiiitivo  roiulor.  Tliiii  in  (juiti)  in  keeping  witli  what  we 
know  of  tlio  United  States,  whoro  the  opulent  air  and  rich  toil 
seem  to  enuoiirage  greater  fertility  in  lituratiui},  as  in  corn  anil 
comers,  than  is  known  in  this  elderly  world  of  oam.  As  Mr. 
Browning  obsorvod,  in  that  cliniato 

New  pollen  oil  tlio  lily-pot&l  grown, 
An  I  still  more  lalijruithine  huil*  tbr  roue. 
The  first  two  of  the  voltiinos  of  essays  mentioned  nix  ire,  if  neither 
of  them  can  claim  first-rato  excoUenco,    are   yet    pleasant   com- 
panions for  an  idle  hour,  and  Mr.  Peck's  volume  in  particular  is 
full  of  solid  worth. 

Mi.iH  Ropi>lior  is  already  known  in  this  country  as  an 
aj;reeal)lo  rattle.  Few  writers  have  made  a  more  careful 
study  of  the  art  of  stringing  together  (piotations,  and  her 
articles  irrosistihly  remind  one  of  the  patchwork  ipiilts  which 
Miss  Wilkins  has  shown  to  play  so  largo  a  part  in  the  education 
of  the  average  New  Kngland  girl.  The  composition  of  the  fabric 
is  as  hiitoro^onoous  in  tlie  one  case  as  in  the  other.  The  Now 
Kngland  maiden  incorporated  bridal  dress  and  funeral  hanging, 
common  print  and  chintz  and  rare  brocade,  with  equal  facility  ; 
and  so  all  is  <|Uotation  which  comes  to  Miss  Rcpplier's  common- 
place book.  In  ten  small  pages  of  a  simple  essay  she  borrows 
from  Horace,  Scott,  Matthew  .\rnold,  IJurns,  Mr.  Saintsbiu-y, 
Hogg,  Fletcher,  Herrick,  Shadwell,  Drydoii,  Beaumont, 
Davonant,  Ford,  Mrs.  Jameson,  Cleveland,  and  Ben  Jonson. 
This  is  merely  what  the  farmer  calls  an  average  sample  of  her 
liarvest.  It  is  mostly  of  goo<l  qiiality,  though  it  becomes  a  little 
indigestible  when  taken  in  bulk.  One  notes  an  occasional  slip, 
like  the  assumption  that  "  Tho  Man  of  Fooling  "  is  a  romance 
in  many  volumes  ;  and  tho  statement  that  a  single  American 
authoress  has  written  "  twice  as  many  volumes  ])robably  as  Sir 
Walter  Scott  ever  road  in  tho  whole  course  of  his  childish 
life  "  surely  argues  an  imperfect  nccjuaintanco  with  Scott's  own 
account  of  his  "browsing  in  libraries."  But,  on  tho  whole, 
Miss  Ropplior's  work  is  well-informed  and  entertaining. 

Mr.  Pock  is  a  much  more  serious  essayist.  Ho  has  ideas  of 
his  own,  which  ho  applies  to  various  subjects  with  considerable 
efl'eot.  His  essays  on  M.  Prdvost,  M.  Huysmans,  and  Mr. 
George  Mooro  show  a  wide  acquaintanoo  with  modern  French 
litovaturo  and  a  decided  talent  for  literary  criticism.  Tho  latter 
is  equally  marked  in  a  thoughtful  and  suggestive  paper  on  Mr. 
W.  D.  Howells,  in  which  Mr.  Peck  admirably  expresses  the 
dillicultios  in  the  way  of  an  author  who  desires  to  write  the 
oagerly-dosired  Groat  American  Novel — tho  novel  "that  shall 
give  an  adequate  and  accurate  delineation  of  the  life  that  is 
lived  only  in  this  huge,  loose-hung,  colossus  of  a  country."  Tho 
writer  who  attempts  to  deal  with  American  life  is  confront«<l  by 
A  v,ist  kaleiilosiojiio  nias^  of  colour  .  .  .  shifting  and  cbmiiKing 
with  every  touch,  a  society  in  a  fluid  state,  heterogeneous,  anonuUou.-i, 
bizarre,  and  shot  all  through  with  a  million  piquant  iocongruitie.s. 

Amongst  his  qualities  Mr.  Pock  has  tliot  note  of  sin- 
cerity, of  conviction,  which  is  more  common  amongst 
essayists  in  his  country  than  in  oiu-s  just  now.  Ho  can 
turn  aside  to  tell  a  good  story  with  appreciation  or  shape  an 
epigram  deftly  onoiigli.  but  on  tho  whole  he  is  very  much  in 
earnest.  One  is  grateful  to  him  for  so  beautiful  a  specimen  of 
French-English  as  is  to  bo  found  in  tho  following  version  of 
"  Tarara-boom-de-ay, "  which  Mr.  Peck  hoard  in  a  Norman 
town.  Tho  singer,  to  save  tho  trouble  of  learning  the  English 
words, had  pieced  together  some  lines  of  her  own  to  tit  the  music 
from  all  tho  English  words  sho  knew.  Tho  first  stanza  ran 
somewhat  as  follows  :  — 

Ticket  tramway  clergyman 

Bifteck  rumsteck  rosbif  van, 

Sandwich  whitebiit^  lady  luocb, 

Chcri-gobler,  wiskey-ponche  ; 

Aoh-yes  all  right  shocking  stop 

I'61-el  why-not  moton-chop, 

Hlum-kek  miousic  steamer  boxe, 

Boulc-dogue  high-life  five-o'cluoks. 
Tha-ra-ra-boum-der-e,  kc. 


vt  Mr.  FWk  hM  »  rtfiMb- 

•  «<-■«•<•«    a    ;;.,  h1  fund    .,f 


ing  ■  . 

g.stu..  i.iii..-i  on  A 
here  ipoak*  for 

TV-     -•  -• 

inbei 


to  Its  sitrot  will. 

The    attitude    of    those   follca  to  England.    ^.-  „     '.,.   jl:. 

Peck,  who  seems  to  be  a  perfectly  tair  ami  vetl-iiifoniMd 
exponent  of  it,  consists  in  "a  curiooa  mingling  o(  prid« 
in  the  ancestral  homo,  with  a  very  real  dislike  (or  nocb 
that  Englishmen  have  done  and  are  still  doinK."  Tb« 
typical  American,  in  fact,  fouls  like  a  cadi t  of  a  grvat  family 
who  has  "  gone  into  trade  "  and,  wh<  n  'is  of  woaltli  knd 

success,    finds   himsnlf   rcweivml    nt   b  "  t'>l«Tant  con- 

tempt "  and  "  osti  ■  ounta 

for   so   much  in  Ai  imacy 

that  this  point  of  view  deserves  more  «o  are 

jiorhaps  accustomed  to  give  it.     Shall'-  .,  charge 

if,  in  taking  leave  of  Mr.  Peck's  rery  able  and  i:  book,. 

wo  point  out  a  few  jarring  phrases  that  one  would  r v.^  ,....r-» 

to  find   in  an  English  writer  of  Ofjual  ability  and  critical  ]>■ 
One  who  so  keenly  appreciates  the  French  il'    *  ;         '  ' 
should   not    allow    himself  to  talk  of  a  "  i      ,  .% 

"  psychiatrist  "  in  a  literary  csaay  ;  "  %  njmljUiuus,"  "  aa 
opstrus-l ike  desire,"  and  "  splendid  ataraxy  "  show  a  similar 
tendency  to  a  vocabulary  "  cut  on  Greek  or  Latin  As  fustian 
heretofore  on  satin."  A  "  retreatant  "  is  ugly  ;  and  to  talk  of 
a  speech  as  "  an  ephemeral  splurge  "  is  extremely  cxproaaive, 
but  not  English.  JSut  these,  after  all,  are  only  trifling  flaw* 
in  a  really  clever  and  valuable  book. 

It  is  for  several  reasons  hard  to  criticize  Mr.  Harrison's  little 
book.  There  is  a  modesty  and  sincerity  about  his  title  and  (ire- 
faco  which,  of  themselves,  go  a  long  way  to  disarm  hostility. 
Moroover,  Mr.  Harrison's  attitmie  towards  bis  subject  make* 
criticism,  as  far  as  he  is  {lersonally  concon>ad,  snporflnoiu. 
Ho  proi>oBes  to  the  critic  what  is  practically  a  ^amo  n{ 
"  Heads  I  win,  tails  you  lose."    If  a  scientific  or  p'  -.1 

romler   adopts   liis   theories,     well     and     good  :     " 
doctrine  will  promptly  claim  the  benefit  of  : 
if  ho  rejects  them,    ho  has  only    proved   hi 
"  spiritual  "  discernment, and  "  mysticism  "is  none  the 
Those   ore   indeed    inicqual   terras,  yet.  at  tho  risk  of   fi.. .^.;. 
ing    all    reputation    for    spiritnal     insight,    wo     feel     bound 
to    protest   that    Mr.    Harrison     has   written   an     exceedingly 
foolish  and   ignorant    book.     Wo   will    proceed    to   support   ot:r 
decided  opinion  on  this  |>oint  by  a  few  references  drawn  mostly 
from  tho  "  Inquiry    into   Mysticism,"  which  fills   tho  first  hun- 
dred pages   of   tho   work.     Mr.    Harris<in   does   not   succeed  in 
telling  lis  very   distinctly    what    tho  "  mysticism  "  ho  pmfosaes 
is.     But,  after  perusal  of  his  "  Inquiry,"  we  tl;  .Id  not 

bo  unfair  t<i  say  that  his  particular   form  of  "  u  _  is  an 

idealist    philosophy    which    is    too    much    in   a    hurry  and  ton 
obstinately  set  on  edification  to  be  clear  in  its  notions  or  ox.ii  • 
as  to  its  facts.     Take  the  following  specimens  of  Mr.  Har: 
grasp   of   scientific   principles   and    logical    method.     Wi 
i)uito    early    in    the   essay    that   wo    are    espectcti   to    ) 
implicitly  in   the    thaumaturgic    performances   of   the  mysiirai 
"adept."      On   what     grounds?      Becaose     there    are     many 
mysterious   tniths    in    tho   physical    f    '  nnd   because  llr. 

lienjamin  Kidd  holds  that  a  rational    :  a  contradiction 

in  terms.    What  more  o:  ■  j'tic  want  /  At  j^ge  51  we  learn 

that  "  matcrinlism  is    <:  !   in   its  very  citadel  "  by  the 

doctrine,  such    as   it   is.    tl  are   "  centn^s  of   forte." 

Now,    if    "  force  "    means,  Harrison     says   it    does, 

"  an  X  as  mysterions  as  the  First  Cause,"  it  is  difficult  to  see 
how  any  theory  can  be  undermined  by  propositions  concerning  it ; 


42 


LITERATURE. 


[January  15,  1898. 


•nd  if  it  m««na,  m  tiie  toxt-hoolc*  of  >  ><  luiy  it  doos,  th« 

rat*  of  i-hanv*  of  momentum,  thero  i>  .  jiarticukrly  non- 

>  It   it.      At   page  83  ww  aru  tald,  as  notorious 

i    without  any   reference   to  authorities,  that 

I*''  -  vortex  theory  of  atoms  has  boen    "  prove<t,''  unci 

■f^'  iiially  prepared  for   tho   astounding  announcement 

on  i  It  "  air   ia   now   made   into  water."     If  wo   turn 

froii.  .|..     ,     .  V  of   (wiontifir   to   questions   of  historical  fact  we 

<imi  Mr.  !lu:;;-n.  if    possible,   even  worso   informet].     That  ho 

tieiierea  in  ••  'i'hott  "  an.l  "  Hermes  Trismc^'tstus  "  and  "  San- 

choniAthon  "  is.  considering   the   scliool    to   which   ho  l>elongs, 

not  to   be   wondervd   at  ;    hut   even    a  "  mystic  "  might  know 

»^tt<^  thsn  to  assert  aa  fact  tliat  Moses  was  an  Egj-ptian  priest 

'    house  ;   that  the  "  Books   of   Moses  "  were   col- 

iit   5.10  or   000   B.C.";    that    Tlialos    and    Anaxi- 

niander,  aliout  whom  we  know  next  to  nothing,  as  well    as  Fhito 

and  Aristotle— Ariatotle, good  heavens  ! — al>out  whom  we  knowa 

great  deal,  were  the  "  great  m}-atics  of  Oreoco."  But  perhaps  wo 

oaght   to  apologize  tor  our  asttmishnient  ;    a  philosophic  creetl 

elastic  en'mgh  to  comprehend   the  materialism  of  the  Eloatics, 

*•>«  '  A    of    the  Rosicrticians,  tho  taboos  of  tho   Pytha- 

KOK  magical    j>orformances    of   tho   Orphics.    and    tho 

along  with  tho  doctrines  of  the  Vodas,  the  Bible 

.need  not  bo  stretchetl  very  much  further  to  make 

•••  "  '   Aristotelian  corpus.      But  why,  if  wc   may 

••'''."  ■  Mormon  omitted  from  this  OMtniuHi  3a</i<Tifm 

of  phitosopliic  and  theological  litoratare  ? 

Our  space  is  gone,  and  we  cannot  follow  Mr.  Harrison 
through  the  four  eaaaya  which  make  up  the  last  150  pages  of  his 
book  ;  but  wo  think  wo  have  alrea<ly  ventured  far  enough 
with  him  to  loam  that  ho  is  hardly  a  safe  guide  along  the 
narrow  and  masy  paths  of  metaphysical  invo.itigution.  Perhaps 
it  ia  we  ourselves  who  are  suffering  from  spiritual  amblyopia  ; 
if  so,  we  are  deeply  aorry  for  it,  but  wo  fear  wo  are  past  cure. 


REPRINTS. 


The  Snectator.  in  8  vols.  Vols.  i..  ii.  E<lited  bv  Q. 
Gregory  Smith.  With  an  Intro<luctorv  Rxsav  bv  Austin 
Dobson.    7J  X  4in.,  xxix.  +  345  pp.    London,  1897.  ' 

Dent.    24  -  the  set. 

In  a  1  ■  tho  writing  of  which  Mr.  Gregory  Smith  is 

to  1)0  coii.  i,   it  is  stated  that  "  the  main  intention  of 

thoM  Volumes  is  to  preserve  the  original  freshness  of  the  text, 
t..  .-.„.,  t  in  the  words  of  old  Thomas  Sprat,  '  all  amplifications, 
-.  ami  swellings  of  style,'  and  to  '  return  back  to  the 
111  uiiui.i  i.urity  and  shortness.'  "  In  other  wonls,  this  edition 
is  a  reprint  of  the  first  collected  edition  issueil  in  the  years 
1712-171'i,  with  the  old  spelling,  punctuation,  capital  letters, 
.ind  italics  prcsenrod.  It  was  not  thought  advisable  to  reprint 
from  the  original  sheets,  since  this  would  have  meant  incor- 
jiontir.r.  in  some  form  or  other,  the  "  many  shortcomings  in 
' '  hy,   inevitable  in  the  circumstances  of  their 

1  • '   i  in  this  we  cjuitc  agree.     A  careful  examina- 

tion of  tho  volumes  so  far  published  shows  us  that  the  intention 
has  bfcn  ailmirably  realized.  A  comparison  between  this  rcpriiit 
and  the  original  collected  edition  has  not  resulted  in  the  dis- 
corerj-  of  any  crrwra,  cither  of  omission  or  commission. 

Wc  hare  but  one  fault  to  find  with  these  rolumes.and  it  lies 
'  ■  r  of  Mr.  Rmith  or  Mr.  Dobson.     It  refers  to 

'  h   the  text  is  printed.     A  first  consideration 

ook,  from  a  publisher's  point  of  view,  hIiouM 
'  "le.     This  edition  is  printed  in  ono  of  those 

American  types,  ihc  designers  of  which  aime<1  at  achieving  a 
notnrioiu  oddity.  Nor  can  they  lay  claim  to  originality  in  the 
design,  the  basis  of  which  Is  found  in  Jonson.  'I'ho  return  to 
medieval  letter-forma  in  printing,  which  the  late  Mr.  \Villiam 
Morris  initiated,  has  been  carried  in  America  to  a  ri<licidous 
exc««a  :  and,  although  MoAsrs.  White  and  Co.  have  at' 
eliminate  a  few  of  tho  objectionable  features  in  tlii 
which  th«y  hare  printed  theso  volumes,   the  typ*  is  still  tiying  I 


to  the  ej'es.  This  is  a  pity,  since  Mr.  Gregory  Smith  has  lioen  a 
most  conscientious  editor,  and  Mr.  Dobson 'i>  introduction  forms 
an  excellent  story  of  tho  conception,  initiation,  and  sucoessful 
acliieveniont  of  tho  S/ifetator.  As  wo  might  have  oxiwcted  from 
3Ir.  Dobson 's  woll-known  i>artiality  for  Steele,  ho  does  not  forgot 
to  give  him  all  tho  cro<lit  ho  can.  "  Tho  primary  invention,  tho 
creative  idea,  came  from  Stoole  ;  tho  shaping  jwwer,  tho 
decorative  craft,  from  Addison."  And  ho  thus  concludes  an 
eloquent  tribute  to  tho  ^indly  Sir  Bicbard  : — 

AililiKon'n  iwiHTii  arc  fnuItU*u  in  their  nrt,  ami  in  this  way  acliie\'« 
an  cici'lKnco  which  is  hcjonii  the  rrach  of  iStctle'ii  iiuicker  iiiiil  more 
impuUive  nature.  But  for  worda  which  thu  liiarl  fiiiiU  when  thi'  hi-a<l  ia 
••■eking  ;  for  )ihraiira  Kl<>wi>>K  with  tlir  whit<>  heat  of  a  gcncrouii  emotion  ; 
for  M-ntcnn-s  which  tliriib  anil  tingle  with  manly  pity  or  couragooun  indig- 
nation, wc  must  turn  to  the  CMayii  of  Steele. 

These  volumes  include  tho  10!(  S/teetatois  issued  down  to 
Septemlter  l;J,  1711.  Tho  edition  is  to  bo  completed  in  eight, 
and  we  aro  pnmiiswl  in  the  final  volume  a  biographical  index, 
giving  a  brief  account  of  all  conteinporiiry  person.s  nicntiinind 
in  tho  Spectator. 


Poems  of  Thomas  Hood.  Edited  by  Alft-ed  Ainger. 
In  2  vols.  ( Kvei'slcy  .Si^ries.)  8vo.,  Ixxxi.  -  liVi,  xii.  Il.'>  mi. 
London.  1807.  Macmillan.    lO/- 

Some  years  have  i>a8so(l  since  it  was  first  rumoiired  that 
the  Master  of  tho  Temple  was  editing  a  "  Hood,"  and  tho  work 
was  actually  heralded  in  1803  by  the  ap[)earanoe  of  an  illus- 
trated Christmas  volume  (in  the  "  Cranford  "  Series)  : — "  Tho 
Humorous  Poems  of  Thomas  Hood,  with  a  Preface  by  Alfred 
Ainger"  Tho  witty  and  pious  editor  of  "  Elia,"  has  many 
natural  aflinities  with  the  jioot-jostor  Tlionms  Hood — one  of 
Lamb's  best  friends  and  heartiest  admirers,  and  he  evidently  takes 
koon  delight  in  his  subject.  Ho  has  wisely  not  attempted  to 
produce  a  complete  edition,  for  Hood  was  forced  to  write  for 
money,  in  season  and  out  of  season,  when  his  heart  was  heavy  or 
his  body  racked  with  ]>ain  ;  and  wo  cainiot  wonder  that  he  often 
failed,  particularly  in  his  comic  work,  for  which  alono  the  public 
had  ever  a  ready  welcome.  Tho  two  volumes,  rosiK-ctively 
devoted,  by  a  somewhat  artificial  convention,  to  "  serious 
poems  "  and  "  poems  of  wit  and  humour,"  contain  Uoexl's  host 
work,  and  as  much  of  it  as  is  likely  to  live.  We  note  with  somo 
siir|)ri8o  the  omission  of  "  Eijuestrinn  Courtship  "  and  "  John 
Trot,"  which  are  tT  bo  found  in  the  af ore-mentioned  illustrated 
selection  ;  but  wo  liar<11y  know  what  could  have  been  jirofitably 
turned  out  to  make  room  for  them. 

Undoubtedly  the  ]iocnis  as  a  wliolo  go  far  to  support  tho 
contention,  with  which  Canon  Ainger's  symiiathotic  critical 
memoir  is  chiefly  eoncomod,  that  Hood  was  a  thoughtful  and 
imaginative  poot,  with  a  touch  of  genius  by  nature  ;  and  "  a 
fuiuiy  mjin  "  rather  by  accident  and  necessity.  It  would  bo  i<llo 
to  deny  that  wit  and  humour,  for  he  has  both,  aro  an  absolutely 
essential  quality  of  his  Iwst  work,  but  underlying  them  was 
something  more  than  tho  proverbial  clown's  melancholy.  We 
find  everywhere  "  the  indefe.OHiblo  charm  of  (looil's  own  true 
temiKsramont — his  sense  of  the  lacriima-  rcrwn,  and  his  tender- 
ness and  reverence  for  all  things  human."  His  peculiar  distinc- 
tion is  to  have  provo<l,  by  his  own  rare  art,  that  tnio  wit,  ovon 
in  its  commonly  degraded  verbal  forms,  "  may  subserve  the 
highest  aims  of  tho  jK)et  ;  and  that  in  fact  so  far  from  wit  and 
poetry  being  irroconcilablo,  they  shade  and  pass  into  one  another 
by  gradations  quite  impercoptible."  Hood  i>ossesH0'l  "  a  con- 
stitutional attraction  towards  the  tragedies  of  life,"  and  hi.s 
own  experience  was  to  all  outwanl  seoming  indis|>utably  sad. 
But  his  "  letters  to  his  wife,  whetlier  in  prose  or  verse,  were 
always  those  of  a  lover  "  ;  he  was  very  happy  in  children  anil 
friends  ;  nnil  he  retained  through  sickness  and  poverty  a  certain 
s|iirited  cheerfulness  and  courage  which  gavo  him  glitiijtsos  into 
the  joy  of  life.  Wo  have  some  fear  that  the  immediately  present 
generation  are  not  ver^-  familiar  with  his  work,  but  tho  prostnt 
edition  should  set  that  right,  and  in  tho  end  "  his  nam  ^  and 
influence  will  abido  with  us,  among  tho  kindliest  and  most 
beneficent  in  tho  literature  of  tho  century." 


January  15,  1898.] 


LITEIUTUKE. 


^a 


I^K  Tub  PoKMH   am>  Ko^^yKTx  or  Hkvrv  Conhtah' 

v^^i  Mr.  Jnhn  (iray  (Hiicim  niul  Hickutu,  £1  ITm.),  uiiu 
^^^1  to  the  oyo  aH  woll  tut  to  tlio  min<l.  Wu  <lo  not  know  wrliotiior  it 
^^^B  would  be  Rorroct  to  wiy  tlint  it  is  priiitocl  iti  blacK  letter  :  at  anjr 
^^^B  rate  it  is  black  lottery.  Tlio  paper  is  roiiph  and  ton^jli,  a  ;>a;iirr 
^^^B  <le  lure  ;  and  you  might  think  from  tlui  look  of  the  pmgu  that 
^^^1  yon  were  reading  an  olil  volume  that  had  lieen  sent  to  Meura. 
^^^H  Vullnr  and  Hubjeutod  to  Home  cloanMini;  proooBs.  In  the  toxtual 
^^^H  Hide  of  the  work,  Mr.  Oray  oxhibitu  extreme,  and,  wo  think, 
^^^H  oxuoiinivo,  austerity.  Hi*i  aj)ptiat\t»  nitietu  in  of  the  Nini|>l>"<t, 
^^^B  nnd  it  is  Holdoui  that  ho  diHtrni^ti  the  reader's  nttontioii  fpxn  tho 
*'  poetry,  except  to  point  out  a  htcnna  and   suppi<«t  iii'i 

tilling  it.  It  is  duo  to  Mr.  Gray  to  stiito  that  his  con 
usually  convincing.  Ho  always,  we  think,  recovers  the  siinse,  ami 
often,  we  feid  sure,  the  eloping  wonl  or  words.  Hut,  hono.itly, 
bo  might  have  done  more.  His  parcimonious  method  lands  him 
in  inconsistencies.  Thus,  for  example,  on  p.  78,  he  sayi  of 
the  lino—"  Give  pardon  oake  (sweete  sonle)  to  my  slow  eyes," 
"  '  The  Apologio  for  Pootrie  '  has  '  cries,'  which,  though  it  has 
never  been  challenged,  is  clearly  in  error." 

How,  then,  can  Mr.  Oroy  allow  a  sonnet  like  tliat  "  To 
the  Liidie  Clinton  "  to  pass  without  comment?  '•  llohelil," 
"  held,"  "  foretold,"  "  held  " — a  charming  batch  of  rhvnios 
for  the  quatrains  !  Take,  again,  the  sonnet  "  To  Our  Itlcs.scd 
Lady,"  which  commences — 

In  that  (<)  tjuppiic  of  Queonnfi)  thy  hjrrth  was  tnf 
From  giiylt,  which  others  do  of  );r«re  liereave. 
Now,  this  is   certainly    ungrammatical,   anil  it  is  a  fact  that 
in  the  MSS.  of  Sidney,    Donne,    and  other  old  wTiters    "  doo  " 
and  "  doth  "  are  continually    interchanged.     We  might  reason- 
ably look  to  Mr.  Gray  for  enlightenment  on  this  point. 

Constable  is  oni  of  tho.so  poets  who  obtain  from  their  contom- 
]iorarios  far  more  praiao  than  thov  are  ever  likely  to  receive  from 
posterity.  After  all  the  fine  things  said  about  him,  hi-  shines, 
not  us  a  fixed  star,  but  as  a  satellite  in  the  sky  of  which  Sir 
Philip  Sidney  is  the  sun.  The  epithets  "  vain  and  anui- 
torious,"  which  Milton  flung  at  the  "  Arcadia."  suit  his  i)oems 
well.  His  sonnets  may  l)o  divided,  according  to  their  inten- 
tion, into  three  categories— the  "  amatorious  "  (strictly  eo 
called),  the  complimentary,  and  the  sacred,  though  judged  by 
the  result  thoy  are,  with  certain  not  very  marked  exceptions,  all 
"  amatorious."  Naturally,  the  incongruity  of  this  "  amatorious- 
ness  "  is  most  felt  with  respect  to  the  third  category,  the 
*'  Spirituall  Sonnettcs  "  :  but,  if  this  initial  objection  bo  waivo<l, 
the  concluling  sonnet  "To  St.  Mary  Magdalen  "  has  an  obvious 
beauty,  and  even  appropriateness. 

It  would  seem  from  Mr.  Tutin's  biblingrapliy  to  Crashaw's 
"C.MiMi-.N  Dko  Nostro  "  (W.  Andrews,  Ss.  Cd.),  that  trust- 
worthy editions  of  Crashaw  are  not  easily  procurable.  The 
richest  and  best  collection  of  his  poems,  that  by  the  llev.  A.  15. 
Orosart,  was  printetl  for  jirivate  circulation,  and  even  Mr. 
Tutin,  on  a  previoiis  occasion,  cschewo<l  a  large  publicity. 
From  a  purely  selfish  standpoint,  it  might  have  been  rood 
for  him  had  ho  continued  to  oKserve  this  modest  attitude. 
Ho  ap|)(>ars,  however,  to  have  been  actuated  by  a  Inuil.Tblo 
desire  to  render  an  amiable  writer  better  known  to  the  re.id  ing 
public.  "Our  poet,"  he  says,  "  has  never  in  this  nineteenth 
03ntury  lieen  appreciated  according  to  his  merits  by  the  lover 
of  poetry  in  general."  Now  that  Mr.  Tutin  has  put  this 
opportunity  in  his  way  at  a  reasonable  charge,  the  "  lover 
of  pootrv  in  general  "  will  have  only  himself  to  thank  if  ho 
tails  to  apjireciate  Crashaw  even  as  Mr.  Tutin  appreciates  him. 
It  seems  to  ns  a  great  pity  that  an  edition  of  a  "  poet's  poet." 
as  Mr.  Tutin,  after  duo  rollection,  calls  Crashaw,  shoidd  be 
>indortakon  by  any  but  a  i>oot.  There  ari>  many  worthy 
porsous  who  derive  a  vast  amount  of  enjoyment  from  the  jHTUsal 
of  good  poetry  who  would  yet  be  in  sore  strait.''  if  they  sought 
to  a.scertain  its  springs.  This  kind  gooth  not  forth  but  by 
weariness  and  vigils,  and  perhaps  some  faint  touch  of  the 
hallowed  fire.  It  does  not  seem  prol>able  that  Mr.  Tutin  has 
ever  undergone  this  discipline.  We  are  in  accord  with  him 
in  hoping  that  "  the  day  is  not  distant  when  a  complete  and  ^ 


I 


f  Cnahsw  iriJI  be  f««tlMM>ming  (or  tJw 


and  1 

print,    haa  Iwun   r'  <ara.    M*' 

Volume  IV.  of  his -.  ..  .rka  "  (te.) 

whether  tho  cultured   author,  who  lia«  ao 
ua   in    hit   own    duli;,'hlful  lloooll 
contributions    to    the    "  Life    of 
in   thin   volume.     .\ 
Cardinal  Manniii ', 


ir,  An- 


lit 

..of 

d    Co.     M 


ill 


rMMtly  aoaMbelei* 

inU    m'iet   inUcviliag 

"  is  aeon  at  hta  beet 

i 

•  I. 


oliUtfttw. 

■  r^M'itfi*!^ 

of  ciaxon  Saints  "  are  vigorously  ami   vymiiathi  :  .<] 

only  miss  tho  highest  plaijes  uf  narrative  poo-..,,  ...  .,..w  ,.  .uk 
dramatic.  It  would  bu  hursh  to  daa*  Mr.  Aubrey  da  Vm« 
uniongst  those  who  write  with  easo  and  yet  tbv  fault*  <>(  "  Mi^ 
Curids  "  are  ro|wato<l  and   exagcurat«<l   ill  IxurAIL,    Volume   V. 

of        tl  ••"  :■  ■  ■  ,, 

alwii  .,f 

pluasu  uliich  lic'lil-i  lAic'.L  lliv  :  ' 

and  the  "Arch  ttf  Titv^."  ^j 

chronicle"  in  :  ii  : 

A  T<M  ocean  wara*. 

AO'l  »  voice  lr<>in  the  fc)rf»t  ;:!ooin«, 
AikI  «  voice  from  oM  t"::ir>!f«  .\r.|  kindly  (ram, 
Aad  a  mice  from  i  ),«  | 

Mr.    Aubrey   do    Vore   haa    1  S    tho     i  ii><t    eeneration, 

and  to  a    great    extent    his    thou  Uiem:    bnt 

his  poetry  has  some  measure   of   ■ii  :.  ,u»  caltore, 

and  a  lofty  ideal.  We  ahonld  welcome  •  clafinitivo  Mtection 
from  his  works. 

It   was    Messrs.    Macmillati   who    discorered    Hr. 
Brock   aa   an    illustrator,    but   wo    have   never    ' 
whether   his    clevcnie.«i     nxt-'iidi-d     beyoml    n    1 

'•■ces.'ors.     M' 


Chwlaa 

'     SUI* 

k   of 

■  '-■■  :.t, 

■        D.I 


imitating   tho   ett'eets   of 

a  special  talent    for    dr 

Puton.  themselves  \ 

advised  in  asking  h; 

In  this   congenial  atmosphere  he  seems  to  have  ;. 

Mr.    Hugh   Thomson's    manner,    and    shows   a    i..,...,    .,,;..,..„» 

originality.      Ho  haa   certainly  produced  a  suiBciontly  attrac- 


Andrew  Lang's  introduction 
and  fairly  brief.  Ho  dwelb 
of    the   poem   to    the    norela, 

laiiehter   at    cort^in  "  •«Tip«^or 


if   the  greatest  romantie 


tivo    volume,    for     which     Jlr. 
is  appropriately    Iight-heartc<l 
principally   ui>on    tho    relation 
and   happily    closes    his    kindly 
mo<iern  critics, who  have  • 
with  the  refioction  that  ■ 
is    likely    to    bid    the    devil 
narrations  in  the  literaturo  of  : 

Dr.  W.  £.  Mead's  SsLsriioxs  raoji  Sir  TuonAa  Maumt's 
"MoRTB  D'Akthir"  (Nutt,  4s.  6<l.  n.)  has  no  very  special 
features  to  distingiiisli  it  from  other  "  higher  s?ho<il 
The  editor  seems  to  havo  stuilied 
of  care,  but,  as  we  find  in  so  niu 
conclusions  are  servnl  ii; 
explains  that  in  t!i"  not 
authorities  "  t 
humility  may  Im 
result  of  such  perpetual  an<l  <i 

unconvincing.     The  end  migLi    : 

havo  th.>ught,  by  lists  uf  authorities  ;  and,  in  any 
writing   ui>on   a   subject    it  is   well   at    least   to 


editions. 

th  a  frreat  dnal 

1  America,  tl» 

.  miss  fire.     He 

rt>forcnc«e   to 

<    laudable 

:    but  the 

■  aixl 

...    ..i.ouM 

when 
the 


appearance  of  having  mastoroil  it  for  oneself.     The  introdajtion 
covers  a  good  deal  of  int«'!  •     •       •  id  indiooa 

are  fall,  and  the  text  is  :  t'la.    Thm 

whole  worl  ■  t'y  -  rr 

If  the  :  rKiti.->    :s  to  be  studied  and  ofaaartrad,  no 

doubt  every  one   should   read    r.  ^.o'.!    in  quarto,  at  a  secretaire 
of  tbo  Louia  .'^I'izi'  lerioil,  bv    tl  •    \':.,':\  of  «  w.ii  t*{:er.     No  half 

4— J 


44 


LITERATURE. 


[Juuuary  15,  1898. 


will  do,  big  ocl«r(>a  ilo  Ittit  p«1t»r  with  tho  ripht,  «n<l 
if  w»  eannnt  liaro  our  quftrto  wo  may  wolt  l>e  frankly  comfort- 
ablo  and  me  the  channing  Lin  or  Sami'bl  Jounhox  (Dent,  0 
roU..  la.  <Sd.  each). 

••  BoawvII  •'  ii  in  the  "  Toniplo  Claiwic*,"  and  in  tho  name 
•9rie«  wehave  Thr  Fkgm'ii  Hkvohtiox  bv  Thomas  Caklylk 
(Pent,  1».  6d.  per  Tolum<>).  Tlicro  is  a  very  good  reprtxhiction 
oC  tho  portrait  by  WatU.  The  Wavrrlbt  Novels  (Dent, 
la.  6d.  cloth,  •/».  l.'athor)aro»HUt«'dbyMr.  C'lomi«ntShort«r,  nti//w 
Jmmu  hAoriliu^.  who  prvfixps  a  brief  bibliographical  intrmluction 
to  Midi  rohinio.  Carlylo  tlionght  "  Wnverloy  "  by  far  tho  lust 
of  the  norels,  and  a  dwisivo  proof  that  Scott  would  have  written 
Biieh  better  if  he  hat!  taken  more  timo  and  more  troublo.  In 
the  light  of  this  opinion  it  is  curious  to  look  again  at  tho  open- 
ing chapters  of  "  Wavorley  "  and  to  find  onosolf  well  on  in  tho 
ninth  chapter  before  the  real  story  begins. 

If  Adolcsoens  Loo,  Esq.,  of  the  Dailij  Tflcirnyh  had  written 
a  book  we  may  bo  suns  his  tasto  would  hnvo  suggested  some  such 
binding,  paper,  and  print  for  his  misternioco  a%  is  given  to 
the  hapleaa  Frienhship's  Gariaxd  (Smith.  Elder,  4s.  fid.). 
"  Gulliver's  Travels,"  tho  most  cynical  attack  on  humanity  that 
the  world  has  ever  seen,  is  now  well  recognized  as  a  Christmas 
gift-book  for  children  :  Matthew  Arnold,  who  preached  in 
"  Friendphip's  Garland,"  as  alw-ays  and  everywhere,  against 
Philistinism,  \a  here  presented  with  every  circumstance  of 
Philistine  vulgarity. 

Thk  Lvrio  Poems  of  Johs  Keats  (Dent,  2s.  6d.)  are,  on 
the  other  hand,  charmingly  arrayed.  The  typo  is  clear  and  fine 
though  amall,  and  the  pajK-r  is  all  it  should  be.  The  ornaments 
are  peihaps  superfluous,  and  one  might  have  dispensed  with  the 
atammering  utterances  of  Mr.  Ernest  Rhys"s  introduction,  but 
the  book  aa  a  whole  is  pretty  and  pleasant  to  read,  and  the 
ejitor  has  atoned  for  his  prefatory  vagueness  by  the  excellent 
notes  prefixed  to  the  poems. 


TOPOGRAPHY. 


Cambridge.  Doscrilnvl  and  Illu.strntod  :  TlcinLr  •••  Shiirf 
History  of  the  Town  and  ITniversity.  By  Thomas  Dinham 
Atkinson.  With  an  Intro<luction  by  .Tolin  Willi.s  (!Inrk, 
HoKJ-itrarv  of  the  Univei-sity.  01  v  fljin.,  xxxvii.  ^  .">2S  jip. 
London,  1897.  Macmillan  and  Co.:  Cambridge. 

Macmillan  and  Bowes.    21  -  n. 

Tliis  admirable  history  is  specially  desipnod  to  bring  into 
doe  prominence  the  t^^wn  of  Cambridge,  and  to  dispel  the 
common  notion  of  it«  being  "  a  more  appanage  of  the  Dni- 
versity."  It  was  Stourbridge  Fair,  indeed,  to  which  Mr.  J.  AV. 
Clark,  "  by  a  slight  exercise  of  the  imagination,"  attributes  the 
origin  of  the  whole  matter  : — 

Id  every  monuter;  there  was  a  master  of  the  onviees,  and  in  every 
eathe<lrml  nchool  there  wan  s  master  who  taught  the  ficholan.  Cnnceiro 
(Rwh  a  pervon  on  hi*  travels,  ami  cnminK  to  Pambridf^  at  a  time  when 
the  town  was  foil  of  stningeni  sttraeted  by  the  Great  Fair.  Xot  unwilling 
to  torn  an  boaest  penny,  be  offer*  a  eoarse  of  lecture*  :  tliry  fin<l  ready 
lictaaacs  ;  and  when  they  are  over  be  i*  entreated  to  come  luck  next 
jear  himaelf,  or  to  send  a  subrtitute  :  anil  so  the  instruction,  be^n  at 
haphaxard,  goes  on  ;  .  .  .  .  the  neighb<iurin|{  mona'tcne*.  always 
riady  to  take  op  a  popular  mnrement,  aiuooiate  thcin«i'Irr«  with  the 
dasJK  for  •  wider  inslnetion  than  their  own  school*   ran  provide  .... 

oaa  teacher  i«   no  looKcr  sofieient  for  the  crowd  of  learner* 

Fiaallyt  •ome  of  the  local  sebolar*  )>erome  th'-mo'lvcii  «iiR!cii'ntIy  well 
tafia  iiiiiil  to  art  at  teacher*  .   .   .  grs'lually  an  i  nf  tho  usual 

type  is  arrived  at,  the  place  icain*  reputation  a*   .  .  and  the  little 

body  of  Toluntem  ia  aaluted  a«  Vnirtrntat  rr^ra. 

Tliough  never  a  fortified  town.  Cambridge  held  a  strong  pf>si- 
tion  as  iho  only  point  of  cimmunication,  by  its  bridge,  Iwtwoen 
the  Eastern  counties  and  the  Midlands,  and  was  of  great 
importance  aa  a  trading  centre.  Tho  groat  monasteries  of  the 
Fenland  were  her  neighbours,  tho  Cam  brought  in  "  an  inox- 
haostible  supply  of  provender  and  fuel,"  and  tho  Fair  was 
reckoned  the  largest  in  Europe.  Dofoo  tells  us  that  in  the 
Doddery  at  Stourbridge  woro  "  sold  100,000  ]i<iunils  worth  of 
woolleu   manofactoraa   in  less   than  a  week's  timo";  while  in 


later  days  the  Sliakespeare  Gang,  Dr.  Farmer,  George  Stoevens, 
Malone,  and  one  or  two  ivthors  tilled  the  critics'  row  of  tho  Fair 
theatre  every  evening,  and  "  »oenied  to  enjoy  the  play  as  nnicli 
aa  the  youngest  persons  present." 

Mr.  Atkinson  accordingly  devotes  half  his  volume  ti>  a  most 
careful  and  illuminating  summary  of  the  social  and  architectural' 
growth  of  the  town.  It  was  u  lloyal  demesne,  "  frequently 
given  as  a  dower  to  the  tjueon,"  and  its  earliest  struggles,  like- 
those  of  most  English  towns,  wore  for  local  government. 
Municipal  raatt<'rs  came  largely  under  tho  control  of  tho  guiUV 
merchant,  establisht-il  in  I'iOl,  which — in  Cambridge— was  not 
apparently  supplanted  by  craft  guilds,  but  maintained  its  activity 
till  gradually  merged  into  the  "Four  and  Twenty,"  or  Town 
Council.  The  anti-cloriciil  religious  guildn  (of  which  one  wa* 
begun  that  "  kindliness  should  be  cherished  more  and  more,  and- 
discord  be  driven  out,"  and  another  founded  Corpus  College)i 
sun'ived  to  later  days,  and  their  destruction  by  "  the  all- 
devouring  "  Henry  VIII.  calls  forth  tho  one  expression  of  fooling 
in  which  tho  author  has  indulged  himself  throughout  tho  book. 

Tlie  town  played  a  part  in  national  events,  though  not  sn 
conspicuously  as  Oxford,  during  tho  Civil  War.  Cromwell  had 
obtained  the  freedom  of  Cambridge  from  a  Royalist  mayor  during 
a  good  supper,  and  secured  tho  Porliamentnry  seat  by  causing 

.\  good  <|uantity  of  wine  to  bo  brought  into  the  town-hou*e  (witb. 
Rome  confectionary  stufT),  which  was  liberally  fllleil  out  and  as  liberallit 
taken  off, to  the  warming  of  moat  of  their  noddles,  and  his  frit'uds  spread 
themnelve*  among  the  company,  and  whisjiered  into  their  earn,  "  woulil 
not  this  man  makes  hrave  burgen  for  tlie  onsuinj;  Parliament  ':" 

We  have  some  cliarming  pictures,  by  the  way,  of  parochial 
scandals,  political  or  social  clubs,  and  the  coffoe-hoube  next  to 
Emmanunl  College,  where  "  none  but  tho  free,  generous,  ildnm- 
naire,  and]  gay  are  re<iu08ted  to  attend,"  but,  except  by  starting 
the  Volunteer  movement,  Cambridge  town  has  not  of  late  yearn 
been  among  "  the  makers  of  history." 

Tlie  University,  whose  origin  remains  a  matter  of  sjiecula- 
tion,  first  appears  in  these  pages  as  "  a  thorn  in  tho  side  of  tho- 
burgesses,"  16  townsmen  having  been  executed  after  tho 
town  and  gown  row  of  1201  :  but  its  regulor  history,  taken  up  at 
tho  point  when  tho  colleges  were  founded  for  teachers  "  tc\ 
counteract  the  growing  influence  of  tlio  Religious  Houses,"  ia 
narrated  with  proper  dignity  and  fulness.  Following  Messrs. 
Willis  and  Clark's  "  Architectural  History  of  the  University  and 
Colleges  of  Cambridge,"  Mr.  Atkinson  points  out  that  the 
earlier  colleges  were  copied  from  manor-houses  and  the  later, 
beginning  with  Magdalene,  from  monasteries  ;  and  traces  with 
admirable  lucidity  the  growth  of  every  building,  academic  or 
collegiate.  Most  dramatic  was  the  foundation  of  Trinity  library 
by  the  master.  Dr.  Harrow,  who  iirged  tho  University  to  build 
a  magnificent  and  stately  theatre  "at  least  exceeding  that  at 
Oxford  "  for  public  speeches,  "  but  sage  wmtion  prevailed  ond 
the  matter,  at  that  timo,  was  wholly  laid  aside." 

Dr.  Barrow  wa.*  piquci  at  this  pusillanimity,  and  declared  that  ho 
would  go  straight  to  his  college  and  lay  out  the  foundation*  of  a 
building  to  enlarge  hi*  back  court,  and  close  it  with  a  stately  library, 
which  abould  be  more  magniflcent  and  costly  than  what  he  had  proposett 
to  them  ....  And  he  was  as  good  a*  his  word,  for  that  very 
afternoon  be,  with  his  ganleni'rs  and  servants,  staked  out  the  very 
foundation  upon  which  the  building  now  stands. 

The  early  social  life  of  the  University  is  olso  put  before 
us,  when  the  boy  students  of  14  or  15  did  their  master's 
errands  or  wore  his  old  clothes,  and  filled  their  ]K>ckot8  by 
ploughing  or  begging  :  when,  again,  each  Fellow  or  liachelor 
shared  his  rooms  with  a  few  pu]>ils  who  studied  in  tiny  cubicles,, 
while  in  the  groat  chamber  mIixmI 

A  bedsteail  for  the  use  of  the  avnior,  and  trundle  l>cdi,  which  could 
be  placed  umlcr  it  during  the  day,  for  the  •rbolars. 

We  are  nearing  civilization  when  Mr.  James  Bonnell  visited 
St.  Cathoniio's,  and  was  kept 

At  a  long  dinner  of  ill-dressed  meat  (unde-  the  rose)  and  a  formality 
of  lieiog  served  by  gowned  waiting  men,  little  dirty-jiswed  sixars,  witb 
greasy,  idd-faahioncd  ginsse*,  and  tn^orhi-rs  that  woulil  hold  no  sauce. 

Mr.  Atkinson's  work  throughout  deserves  the  highest  praise 
He  has  spared  no  pains  in  the  collection  of  material,  and  tolls 
his  story  methodically,  with  groat  cleaiiioss  and  simplicity.    We 


January  la,  1898]. 


LITERATUEE. 


io 


u'ui'o  almost  Bturtlml,  iiiileod,  by  tho  (juiotnoH*  with  Hhirli  he 
ilomoltshux  our  thruo  |>ot  traditioim  ciiiicorniii)'  rytliagom*'* 
Scliool,  tlio  (into  of  Wisdom,  anil  Hobson'ii  ('oiitltiit.  Th» 
ihttaila  of  urniiigt'iiu'iit,  in  which  Ciiialiridgo  inoii  will  nx-nunizo 
till)  iiillueiiuu  of  Mr.  Iloburt  IIohtvh'h  tnttu  und  l>ililio(;rai>hi<-al 
oiithuHiiiHin,  uro  Hiiif^ularly  |iorfoot  ;  tho  titlo-|>aeu,  tabloa  o£  con- 
tentM,  liiitfi,  and  iudoxo.s  aro  very  full  and  uluar. 

Tho  illustratiunii  form  an  imimrtant  foatiu-o  of  tho  l>ook,  anil 
[  have    boon    excellently    chuaon    and    reprcHluood.      Tho    29  old 
platiia    from  Storor   ond  Lo  Keux   aro   evidently    in  ;        '         li- 
tion,  atid  thuir  intorost  Um    boon   nnich  incnuiBud   l>  .y 

dovico  of  printing  tho  dato  on  each.  Tho  horiildry  ami  l)l.i/.uiiinf{ 
hu8  boon  admirably  drawn  by  Mr.  W.  11.  St.  John  llo|>o  ;  and 
many  illnstrntion8,ini:lu>tin};  rodurod  block-idiins  of  each  college, 
xliadod  to  show  tho  growth  of  tho  biiildings,  aro  l)orrowed  from 
MossrH.  Willis  and  Clark's  "  Architoctiiral  History."  Sir.  (i.  M. 
Ilrimolow  Ims  done  somo  clover  drawings  of  tho  cjuito  mo<lcrn 
r-idlogos ;  and  tho  author  is  himsolf  re8])on8iblo  for  11)  moat 
iMl'octivo  illustrations,  somo  of  '•  old  bita  "  lately  destroyed,  in 
ivliich  tho  architect's  correctness  is  well  brought  out  by  strong 
linos.  IVrliniis  tho  most  striking  of  those  are  tho  Library 
Oatalogno-room,  King's-iuirmlo,   and  The  Falcon-yard. 

Next  to  moving  among  those  beautiful  <dd  buildings,  with 
their  lino  historic  associations,  wo  dulight  in  reading  of  them  : 
Init  the  rogrot  ari.sos  that  so  many  have  been  recklessly  demolished 
or  oven  more  wantonlv  "  rcstorwl." 


London   Riverside    Ohtirches.      By   A.    E.    DanicU. 

7,' •  ."))'iii.,  .\ii.  i  .'iis  pp.    Wi'si minster,  1807.'     Constable.    6- 

A  possible  value  for  tho  compilation  before  us  has  boon 
suggested  by  tho  lato  disaster  in  tho  City.  Mr.  Daniell's 
cliaiiters  are  notliing  but  a  laborious  list  of  tho  contents  and 
appearance  of  certain  churches.  If  St.  Uilos'a,  Crijtplogate,  had 
sutl'ered  more  severely  than  it  has,  such  a  reoonl  of  the  monu- 
nioiits  to  bo  seen  there  in  this  year  might  have  had  its  uses  for 
tho  antiquarian.  For  St.  Giles's  takes  tho  place  of  u  much  older 
building  on  tho  same  spot,  and  has  already  sutforod  from  tho 
lavages  of  tiro  about  tlxroo  centuries  and  a-lialf  ago.  Within  it 
lie  buried  John  Koxo  of  "Tho  Martyrs,"  Sir  Martin  Frobislnr,  and 
.Milton,  and  its  register  records  tho  mirriago  of  Oliver  Cromwell 
to  KlizabL'th  liourchior. 

.\.s  it  is  we  can  find  little  excuse  for  this  publication.  Here 
and  there  you  come  upon  an  epitaph  which  rewards  discovery,  but 
the  illustrations  are  in  nearly  every  case  so  badly  drawn  that  it 
would  have  lieen  better  to  omit  them.  St.  Mary's,  Kothorhitho, 
provides  one  of  tho  most  interesting  of  the  chapters,  liccauso  the 
bald  cataloeoo  of  its  contents  is  almost  sullicient  to  enlist  atten- 
tion, however  they  are  presented.  It  was  tho  church  of  sea-faring 
men,  where  Lemuel  Oullivor,  no  doubt,  did  his  devotions,  and 
whore  a  fino  ship  in  full  sail  (on  tho  west  wall  of  tho  north  aisle) 
records  tlie  life  and  death  of  Cajitain  Antliony  Wo<h1.  In  tho 
■hurohyard  is  tho  monument  to  Princo  Lee  Boo,  the  charitable 
Tellew  Islander  who  rescued  the  East  India  Company's  ship 
Antelope,  and  was  brought  back  by  a  grateful  captain  to 
ilio  of  smallpox  in  Paradise-row  at  the  early  age  of  twenty. 
Kast  of  tlie  tablet,  which  repeats  these  facts  within  the  Church, 
'■<    a     monument    whoso   epitaph   deserves  quotation  : — 

In  comnnMiiorntion  of  Mr.  Roger  Twecnly. 

Wlio  livinj;  wa.>i  Ijniilsim-n's  CoanncUor,  Seamen's  Glory, 

Seliisiii's  scourge  nml  Truth's  living  «tory. 

His  soul  ft  Ship,  with  Craees  fully  ladeil, 

'l"hroii);li  surges  deep  did  plow,  ami  safely  waded. 

With  Principles  of  Faith  his  ballnDc'il  .Mind 

Did  steildy  sail  "gainst  IMasts  of  boist'rous  wind 

Of  Doetrine  falce,  which  furiously  ilid  blow 

Like  rowling  waves,  to  toss  him  fo  and  fro. 

This  sayling  Ship  did  precious  Wares  distribute 

In  every  Port,  an  the  acknowledg'd  Trilnito 

Of  Christ  his  King,  Love's  Crane  did  weigh 

The  Council,  contribution  he  ilid  pay. 

At  Kothcrheath  hee  did  at  length  arrive, 

And  to  their  jioore  his  Tribute  fully  gire  ; 

Ami  in  this  Port  he  doth  at  .\nchor  stay 

Siopefully  expecting  Resurrect  ion's  Day. 


I 


rd    of    < 


lit«K:k.    3d 

publiabvd 
Itaf*  tBMoy 


somi' 

i-.itioo        In   1: 

th.'  ii-ac|.  r  l.y  ■•. 

material  which    oblainn    iioithiT    th«   t 

uient  it  deaervM.     Thuru  are   l»gn<itM    - 

may  bu    able    to    cut    Hticks,    but  bo   s 

binding  them  togvtb«r. 

London  Sig^s  anii 

K.H.A.     U  nil  iimny  Hi 
Index.     I»iiduii,  W»7. 

Mr.     Noriiiaii     huti,     m    to^s    Moric,    o 
•omo  yoara  ago,   ■uccvedod  in   priMluoitii!  .> 
authors  would    have   aniioyvd    ua   witl. 
inturoating  subject  ho   takes  up  ia  «li 
are  not  too  niiiuh  troublo<l  bv 
limit*  which  are  iw>  oft<>n  i-..- 


midst  to  rominiiuahow  miicli  moi  i   was 

tlio  aspect  of  ourtmallor  city.  It  ij.  •'  -'. 

when  those paintod  boards  and  cam  i 

and  tilled  up  the  streets,  were  awepL  uv 

liamcnt,  very  few  such  relic*  would  hi. .  .. 

signs  which  had  been  carvo<l  in  stone  <-i    \y  u 

actual  i)art  of  the  building  they  adonieil,  we: 
thing  save  "  restoration." 

It    is   only   at  the    beginning  of  this  . .  i  ttiry  that  m, 
ing    the   houses   in    a   street    became  like   ^mi^ 

The    necessary    change    has     involved    ...      able    loM.      i    . 

tuiiately,    wo   aro    not  yet   So   bereft  of  imagination  a*  to   b« 

oblige.1    to    numl  or   our   atroeU  or  avenues  •*  well.     In  tb«  oM 

days  the  actual  houses  preserved  thest<iry  of  tlieir  lives  ami  <wcu- 

pations  in  much  tlie  same  way  as  S4>  many  of  our  streets  do  now. 

The     streeU,    too,     often     took     their     names     from     famous 

"  ensigns  "      (aa    they     are     calle<l     in     France)    of 

in    their    course.     In    some    of     our   older    sqna'o^   j 

still    find   the  old    name-plate     on    a    private 

coat   of   arms   which   marke<l    its    owTitT5ht:' 

of  such    a   custom   to   City    i 

obvious.     At  I'l,  Lombard-str'  , 

an   exceeding    bushy   tail    (which  Mr.  Normon    has   not  drawn, 

although  ho  mentions  it),  and  the  inscription,  "  H    ^^     jij.'i   •  in 

the  top  corners.     It  is  of  tho  same  onlor  as  the    '■  still 

in  the  front  shop  of  Messrs.  Childs  in   Klewt-slrwt,  « 

oak,  on  a  green-stained  ground,  with  a  sun   and   a   fi\ 

motto  "Aiiisi  mon  ftmo."  At  No.  a7,a  little  furll  ■ 

golden   bottle     hangs     above    tke    <loorwav  of 

linking   house.     Stock's    Ilank   (now    I 

Horse    in    Lombanl -street)  and    Williu: 

Crown)  are  two  other  examples   of   houses    who    kept    -'luiining 

cashes  "  as  early  as  lrt"7. 

In  other  trades  the  occupolion    of   tho   inhabitants   mry  be 
more  nearly  suggested,  as  by    tho    Hibio   and  Crown  which  vwtA 
to  be  at  the  corner  of  DisUtf-lane,  St.  Paul's,  and  was  the  in.  rk 
of   Charles   Kivington    when    he   Uxik    on    the    business    from 
Richard  Chiswell,  •'  the   metropolitan  booksidler   of  Eui-lar.d    " 
Mr.  Norman    is   wr<ing    in   sr\ 
remains.     He    will    find   it   s\- 
where  the  Rivii 
Chemists  usid  ; 

sidored  an  antid.'lu    u>   all    |>..is<.iis,  ai 
of  the  h^rii  nls',  owing  tn  its  mritv      .\ 
ing  b. 
Mr.  N 
the 


hourvs 

'<i   may 

th« 

fseo 


gnacsque   monsters     w^o    apparently    ■ 
over  moilicval   England  ii  we  are  t«  take  the  . 
a    faithful    reconl   of   events.     It   is    in  the  ini.- 
se<Iuctive  examples  still  remain.    Blue  Boars  and  V<ii  '> 
still  preserve  in  name  alone  the  attractions  of  a  time  •  ' 
street  was  gay  with  painted  monsters   inviting   wwiry   traMllcr* 


46 


LITERATURE. 


[Jr.nuary  15,  1898. 


to  abdlar.  Th»t  queer  old  publication,  tho  "  Vade  Mocum  for 
Malt  worms, "  ia  filled  with  hints  of  tho  fascinating  resorts 
of  our  forefathen.  Bfr.  Norman  might  have  gratified  his 
readers  with  its  titlo-pago,  which  seta  forth  how  this 
*•  Ruido  t4»  g.hHl  follows  "  gives  a  list  of  "  tho  props  (or  prin- 
cipal customers)  of  each  house,  in  a  mothiHl  so  plain  tlint  any 
Thiraty  Person  (of  the  meanest  capacity)  may  easily  find  the 
nMTMt  way  from  one  house  t4>  another.  Illustrated  with  projior 
cuts."  Here  may  yoo  discover  tho  rarities  of  the  Goose  and 
Gridiron,  which  are  :— "  1.  Tho  odd  sign  (probably  a  parody 
»>f  tho  former  Swan  and  Harp).  2.  Tho  pillar  which  supports 
the  chimtiey.  3.  Tho  skittle  ground  upon  tho  top  of  tlio  hoUEO. 
4.  T:  .«rse  running  through  tho  chimney.    f>.  The  hnnd- 

aoin>  iinnah."    Wliy    is   there   no   lioobe   and   CJridiron 

nam  i  Krery  oiii- will  riMiifiiihor  tho  Mitro  in  "  Tho  High"; 
botthareis  another  Mitre,  In-tweon  Hntton-gartlen  and  Ely- 
place,  in  London,  which  i>oints  tiia  traveller  to  what  is  con- 
•idared  the  most  complete  relic  of  the  foiirteenth  century  in  the 
eapital,theCha|iel  of  St.  Etheldreda,  attached  to  the  residence  of 
the  Bishops  of  Ely,  where  "time-honoured  Lancaster  "  breathed 
his  laat  among  flowers  so  plentiful  that  Bishop  Cox,  in  luTG, 
could  tripulate  for  •:  '      '    is  of  roses  every  yeiir,  from   the 

aune   ganlen,  wht :.  .:pclle<l  him    to    let    it   to   Sir 

Ohriatophor  Hnttou.  W'u  iuar  ihat  tho  rent  for  thu  snmo  piece 
of  ground  is  neither  at  so  low  a  value,  nor  paid  in  such  romantic 
tenna,  aa  the  •'  one  red  rose,  ten  loads  of  hay,  and  £'10  yearly 
which  the  Lonl  Chancellor  luul  to  disburse.  We  are  gla<l  to 
find  that  the  Bishops  of  Ely,  though  their  town  house  has 
been  changed,  preserve  the  mitre  on  tho  door  at  37,  L'over- 
•traet,  which  was  carve<l  for  them  there  in  1772. 

We  have  only  been  able  thus  to  indicate  n  few  of  the  multi- 
farious interests  which  are  arousc<l  when  such  a  subject  as  this 
of  soulpturwl  signs  is  fairly  treated.  There  is  scope  for  the  re- 
vival by  iiKKlorn  architects  of  a  picturesque  and  useful  fashion. 
It  is  not  necessarj-  to  indicate  financial  wealth  by  a  circle 
of  petrified  shareholders  (since  gone  to  Brighton,  we 
believe),  nor  to  pri>claim  a  literary  (K'cupation  by  a  "  Pot  and 
Feathers  "  ;  but  there  is  much  that  can  be  gracefully  indicated 
of  the  personality  and  tastes  of  the  householder  which  is  also  a 
distinct  addition  to  the  beauty  and  interest  of  his  dwelling.  We 
have  but  to  remember  such  a  house  as  that  of  Jacques  Coeur  or 
of  Florimcjud  lloliertet  to  see  tho  value  that  these  "  signs  and 
inscriptions  "  may  have  both  for  tho  artist  and  the  historian. 
And  if  it  be  argue«l  tliat  wo  are  a  far  less  doiiionstrative  nation 
than  the  French,  and  care  nothing  to  proclaim  our  private 
fancies  or  pursuits,  the  long  series  of  carvings  drawn  from 
London  alone  by  Mr.  Norman  may  l>e  iM>inte<l  to  as  admirable 
examples  of  tho  right  blend  of  architectural  fitness  with  indi- 
vidual peculiarities. 

Mr.  Norman's  chapters  were  evidently  written  at  various 
timea  and  have  appeare<l  in  various  forms.  While  ho  keeps  to 
hie  main  subject  they  fonn  an  interesting  whole.  But  we  do  not 
think  it  was  necessary  to  include  n.ero  archaeological  gossip  of 
a  quite  different  kind,  only  to  fill  up  a  few  more  pages  in  a  book 
which  is  quite  satisfactory  without  them. 


THEOLOGY. 


A  Critical  and  Ezeeetical  Commentary  on  the 
Epistles  to  the  Phllipplans  and  to  Philemon.  liv 
M.  B.  Vincent,  D.D.  IVmt  8vo.,  xhi.  2(11  jii>.  KdiuburKb. 
I*?,  T.  and  T.  Clarlt.    8,6 

This  new  instalment  of  the  "International  Critical  Cum- 
lllM>tat7  "  is  distinguished  by  tho  same  care  and  thoroughness 
M  the  otber  published  volumes  of  the  series.  Dr.  Vincent  has 
devoted  special  pains  to  the  paraphrases  which  are  jirefixed 
to  each  section  of  tho  notes.  They  are  not  so  terse  as  those  of 
Bishop  Lightfoot,  ami  seem  occaMJoiially  to  miss  some  point 
which  the  Bishop  has  seiio<l,  but  are,  on  tho  whole,  most  accu- 
rate and  skilful.  Indeed,  in  ]>oint  of  learning  and  scholarship, 
Dr.    Vincent's   work    compares    favourably   with   that   of    the 


older  scholar.  The  author  strikes  us  as  being,  if  possible,  too 
cautious  in  his  discussion  of  the  date  of  Philippians,  which 
Lightfoot  deciilodly  i)lace8  early  in  tho  K-oman  captivity.  As 
Dr.  Vincent  truly  observes,  "  the  tone  of  the  letter,  so  far 
as  it  relates  to  [St.  I'aul]  himself,  seems  to  indicate  fresh  im- 
pressions rather  than  those  received  after  a  long  and  tedious  con- 
finement "  (p.  XXV.).  Tho  strong  point  of  tho  Commentary  is 
great  sobriety  and  thoroughness  in  exegesis,  and  a 
clear  sense  of  the  limits  within  which  detached  possoges 
can  be  used  as  "  proof  texts  "  in  points  of  doctrine. 
The  notes  on  the  chief  passage  of  dogmatic  importance  (ii.  5  foil.) 
are  oxcoUont.  This  remark  includes  tho  excursus  on  pp.  78  foil. 
Dr.  Vincont  seems  to  discuss  tho  difiicult  expression  /io/j^i) 
with  less  than  his  usual  clearness,  but  his  observations  on  iavriv 
tKivuaty  are  admirable.  "  Any  attempt,"  ho  says,  "  to  commit 
Paul  to  o  precise  theological  Rtatoiiient  of  the  limitations  of 
Clirist's  humanity  involves  tho  roa<ler  in  a  hopeless  maze."  Tho 
most  satisfactory  definition  of  the  term  lah't-iaiv  is  found,  ho 
thinks,  "  in  the  succeeding  details  which  describe  the  incidents 
of  Christ's  humanity,  and  with  these  exegesis  is  compelled 
to  stop.  The  word  does  not  indicate  a  surrender  of  deity,. 
nor  a  paralysis  of  deity,  nor  a  cliongo  of  personality,  nor 
a  break  in  the  continuity  of  solf-consciousnoss. " 

Speaking  generally,  tho  commentary  on  the  text  is  a  model 
of  simple  ond  lucid  exposition.  Good  examples  of  Dr.  Vin- 
cent's method  and  stylo  are  the  notes  on  Phil.  i.  10  (^on/iiSCtiv), 
i.  27  (jTiVris),  iii.  3  {<rapK),  iv.  3  (/Ji/SXiov  siui/j),  iv.  7  (#poivi.i<m)  with 
its  apt  quotation  from  Tennyson,  I'hilem.  7  {avairijravTat).  lu 
tho  intr<xluction  to  Philemon  there  is  an  interesting  passage  on 
slavery.  We  observe,  however,  that  Dr.  Vincent  differs  from 
Lightfoot  and  Evans  in  his  interpretation  of  tho  disputed  pas- 
sage 1  Cor.  vii.  21. 

The  Christ  of  History  and  of  Experience.  By  David 
W.  Forrest,  M.A.      Svo.,  xx.  +  47y  pp.     Kdinbinyb,  ISSd. 

T.  and  T.  Claris.    10,6 

Tho  moat  interesting  portion  of  those  thoughtful  and 
admirably-written  lectures  is  devoted  to  the  discussion  of  a 
problem  which,  as  the  author  observes,  has  not  been  always 
fairly  faced  by  the  Church— viz.,  How  far  the  faith  of 
Christendom  in  the  solo  mudiatorsliip  of  Christ  is  "  reconcilabli* 
with  tho  undoubted  fact  that  a  moral  character  of  peculiar  ex- 
cellence and  attractiveness  is  often  possessed  by  those  who  reject 
tho  historic  faith  of  tho  Church."  Tho  general  survey  of 
the  doctrine  of  the  Incarnation  contained  in  the  first  seven 
lectures  is  preparatoiy  to  the  discussion  of  this  question  in  the 
two  concluding  lectures. 

One  aspect  of  the  writer's  llaiijttptohhm  is  the  question. 
What  is  the  true  relation  between  tho  historical  and  the  spirituiil 
in  Chri.stianity  ?  Tho  modern  impatience  of  any  dogmatic  and 
histf)rical  basis  in  religion  is  supposed  to  find  philosophic 
justification  in  tho  fact  that  religion  is  essentially  a  state  of 
direct  and  conscious  communion  with  Deity,  a  state  which  ia 
necessarily  independent  of  historical  events,  and  postulates  very 
little  in  tho  way  of  intellectual  assent  to  dogmatic  propositions. 
Mr.  Forrest  maintains  that  the  Gospels  constitute  a  necefsary 
link  between  the  historical  Jesus  and  the  Church's  interpreta- 
tion of  Him.  "  A  man  feels  in  reading  them  that  ho  is  con- 
fronted by  a  life  that  has  been  really  lived.  ...  It  is  not 
on  the  aiilliority  of  the  Church  tliat  he  believes  in  the  unique 
personality  of  Jesus  as  a  fact  in  history  :  ho  sees  it  for  himself. 
It  18  borne  in  upon  hiui  directly  from  the  pages  of  the  Gospels. 
What  the  Church  does  is  to  help  him  to  understand  the  fact, 
to  realize  its  contents."  It  is,  perhaps,  characteristic  <.f 
tho  noo-Hegulian  school  of  thinkers,  whom  the  writer  has  in 
mind,  that  it  is  apt  to  under-estimate  the  extent  to  which  nn 
ordinary  man's  religious  belief,  and  even  his  character,  is 
dependent  on  his  mental  attitude  in  regard  to  past  events.  Mr. 
Forrest  remarks  that  "  jiatriotism,  for  example,  rests  up<in 
history,"  and  certainly  the  growth  of  faith,  regartled  as  a 
moral  quality,  depends  upon  a  double  process  of  verification  : 
a   man   must   verify   in   his   own  experience  the  religious  truth 


January  15,  1898.] 


LlTEllATURE. 


which  he  han  luanicd  on  tho  authority  o(  a  hiKtorio  biMly,  uul, 
on  tho  othur  hand,  hu  wants  to  aiiHuro  himiiflif  that  tho  truth  ho 
haR  nowly  apprtthondtnl  it  corroborated  by  the  ox|i«)rienee  of 
roli);ious  inon  in  foriiior  ajjos.  In  othor  worda,  hiii  cri'cxl  como* 
to  him  in  ttio  furni  of  a  hintorio  tra<1ition,  and  flndu  its  <'<iiifiriiin- 
tion  in  nn  ox|iorienc'o  which  history  show;!  to  bo  univeraal  and 
not  moroly  [Hirsonal  ami  fiurtioulur.  Tlio  true  sohitioTi  of  tlio 
diflicnity  wJiich  Mr.  Korrnitt,  stiitos  so  ole.irly  and  ti 
viz.,    tho   fact   tliat   rejection    of    historic  (^'liristim  ■n 

"  oompatitilo  with  a  moral  character  wliich  in  strength  and 
nttractivoncsM  fru(|uently  Hurpassoa  tho  ordinary  Christian  typo  " 
is  already  hinted  at,  lio  thinks,  in  tho  I'araldu  of  tho 
Last  Judgment  (St.  Mntt.  xxv.  31).  Mr.  Forrest  rightly  tots  aside 
tho  interpretation  which  regards  "  tho  nations  "  horo  addruaroil 
as  Christian  beliovors,  and  hoIdH  that  the  jiarablo  points  to  tho 
poNsibility  of  an  unconscious  or  inarticulate  faith  in  Christ 
ipialifying  tho  soul  to  recoivo  tho  blessings  and  rewards  promi.swl 
to  those  who  consciously  accept  Hini.  "  Tho  (jucHtion,"  ho 
says,  "  is  simply  as  to  whether  there  m.ay  not  bo  oven  in  a 
Christian  lan<l  a  true,  though  unconscious,  relation  of  tho  -innl 
to  the  redeeming  Lord  ;    or,  in  short,  whether  in  so:  'lie 

alternative  may  not  ussumo  such  a  form  tliat  an  >■/</  •  f- 

tion  of  ChrLst  may  bo  in  truth  a  real  acceptance  uf  Hun." 
Tho  thought  horo  indiuatod  ia  not  new.  In  a  moniorublo 
sermon  of  Dr.  Pu«oy  (■'  Tho  responsibility  of  intellect  in 
matters  of  foith  ")  it  receives  elo<|uent  expression,  and  in  a  note 
appi-ndod  to  tho  locturea  Mr.  Forrest  ijuotos  an  interest- 
in;:  iJiiHsago  from  Dr.  Hort's  letters  which  ^ubstantially  antici- 
pates his  own  position.  I!ut  it  nuiy  bo  said  tiuit  tho  point  raised 
lias  never  iK^on  discus80<I  with  greater  caution,  delicacy,  and 
fairness  than  in  the  present  work. 

In  his  treatment  of  current  theological  'lueBtions  nothing 
could  bo  more  admirable  than  tho  writer's  method,  tone,  and 
tompor.  The  loctiu'o  on  tho  f>ignificanco  of  tho  Resurrection,  and 
tho  oxcollent  passage  on  tho  Konotic  Chriatology  are  specially 
worthy  of  mention.  Tho  lecture  on  tho  method  of  Chri.st's  self- 
manifestation  contains  nothing  that  is  vory  now,  but  much  that 
is  most  forcibly  and  warily  stated.  It  is  scarcely  necessary, 
however,  to  specify  particular  pa-tsii :.;e8  in  a  book  which  througn- 
out  exhibits  literary  and  theological  powers  of  a  high  order,  and 
which  abounds  in' observations  and  criticisms  which  could  only 
have   boon    pennoil  by   a   masculine   anil  fearlesn,  but  reverent, 


thinker. 


Chauncy  Maples,  Bishop  of  Likoma.    Hy  His  Sister. 

SK.5||ln.,  viii.  1  !():{  pp.    l>(>iuUiii.    ISitT.  Longmaus.    7,6 

Chauncy  Maples  was  a  hero  and  fought  very  nobly  in  the 
liigh  places  of  the  Christian.  His  sister's  unvarnished  tale 
makes  that  ])oint  (piite  clear.  And  ho  was  a  human  kind  of 
missionary  bishop  whoso  burning  dosiro  for  tho  ci>nvorsion  of 
tho  heathen  did  not  consume  his  belief  that  there  w.as,  too,  a 
chanco  ovon  for  Kuropoans.  He  was  moreover  oxceiitionally 
versatile  in  his  accomplishments  and  interests,  and  in  tlio  selec- 
tions from  his  letters  wo  can  soo  a  vivid  picture  of  this  largo- 
hoartod  man,  sitting  contentedly  in  a  hut  far  removed  from  the 
haunts  of  civilization,  and  chatting  to  his  friends  in  Kngland 
about  his  violin,  his  favourite  poetry,  and  his  hobby  for  rare 
ferns,  all  on  one  page,  and  then  a<;ain  about  his  onthusiiism  for 
"oology,  his  rcgrot  that  mathematical  subjects  are  too  much  for 
liini,  and  his  satisfaction  upon  tho  completion  of  his  Yoo 
vocabulary.  Ho  becamo  a  fair  shot,  a  good  cook,  a  capable 
organ-tunor,  and  a  useful  carpenter.  This  sketch  of  his  life, 
introducing  copious  extracts  from  his  charming  letters  and 
journals,  and  supplemented  by  notes  and  memories  by  workers 
for  Africa  and  Africans,  and  with  portraits  and  maps,  will 
entertain  boys,  stimulate  the  energies  of  mission  workers, 
and  impart  valuable  information  to  the  student  of  African 
travel. 


SCIENCE. 


The  Sun's  Place  in  Nature.  Hv  Sir  Norman  Lockver, 
K.C.B.,  P.R.S.  OJxOiin.,  xvi.+;«<)  pp.  l^mdon  .ind  New 
York,  lS!t7.  Macmillan,  12- 

Thi.-;  work,  although  containing  the  results  of 
original  investigations  of  some  imjxirtance,  cannot  be 
said  to  ix)ssess  any  scientific  authority.  The  accent  of  the 
pleader  is  too  clearly  and  too  constantly  audible  through- 


out it«  ingefi.     It  in  a  book  written  with  a  imquiM*.     It 


iiiUL'li    ditbi'iilty  in    t 

iiiultitudeof  "•I'fii-i  '1 

t  mi  nit  of  rea 

it  includes,      i :.' 

faniilinr  ;  but  it  ii 

oux 

I  iiimental  postulate  of  the  meteoritic  hv\v  • 

ia  that   the   small  rocky   masM>ti,  which,  amid 

commotion,  not  infrequently  cnuh  down  'n 

8urface,  conntitute  the  real  and  only  I 
the    worlds    of    H|«ce.     The  idea  w 
Tait  in  1871,  and  I/>nl  K<»lvin  gav> 
notoriety.         TI  '  apjicared 

great   that   "  net  ••    lieadn    of 

themselves     to     tu     by     ignited     gaseotu      • 

liroteeding    from     the    coIlisionH    of - 

Schiaparelli  had  then  recently  demon*'! 
of      a     genetic     tie 
stans ;    and    nebuUe    I 
jK'rsoiiated  comets ;  heno' 

To  procure  its   formal   rati:.  -.; , 

was  the  enteq)riso  undertaken  by  Sir  Norman  I. 

1887.     It  failed.     The  light-nn  '     ■ '  •  ' 

lislied  broke  down  when  cIo.>- 

Sir  William  ;  ' 

vatory  by  Pi  ■ 

the  South  Kensington  cxi)erimentor  ^;^ 

nected  with  his  theory  only  "  through  O......        

industry  and  resource   devoted    to  running    up  tlie    un- 
.stable  e<lifice  had  endeari-d  it  to  him;  and,  to    ' 
detriment   of  science,  he    refnoed    to   abide    I 
decision  that  it  must  no  h  ■ 

Sir  Norman  I xx'kyer  ;  •  :-- 

thesis  an  elaborate  scheme  of  sidereal  development 

the  merit  is  due  to  him  of  havv-'  ' •  ''■•■  ♦''■-■  '  ■ 

bate  the  "  celestial  sjni-ies  "  al 

the  descendin      '  lies  of  a  ••  t 

profe.sses  to  u  .ite  the  wa.xiii 

amid  the  "disseininatitl  orbs"  of  t 

are  bodies  as  yet  in  the  8>irtrmiii;i 

effects  of  collisions  eked  out  by  eh 

reaching  complete  vaporization,  a  Lj'^mi; 

and  the  acme  of  heat.      On  the  other  v 

co<iling   and    irrevocably 

and  red,  our  own  being  nti; 

There    are,    indeed,  fatal    objections    to   tiie    :  i 

order   of    evolution — objections   which   we    ■•■i: 

stop  to   enumerate.     None,  however,   that 

them  has  been  so  far  projwsetl,  and  nonf 

fully  constructeil  on  jiuch    strait    prir. 

lavish    inventiveness  of  the   Supreme    IntcUtct   -j.*;..;!.^ 

in  nature. 

Meanwhile,  signs  are   not  w.mting  tl 
and  unprejudiced  study  of  the  -i.,-.  tin  ,if  • 
lead  to  curious  disclosures.     .A 
from  a  piece  .  *"  ' 

Professor  K;r 
argon  and  heliiiiii ;  a: 
of  a  spontaneous  meti 
at  Arefjuipa,  June  18,   1897,  a  hi  i 

which  may  jx>ssibly  turn  out  to  Ix'  «. 

known  line  in  the  spectra  of  those   r^ 

"bright -line  stars."     If  this  be  so,  a  new  hi-ihk    -i-   iii.i_> 


48 


LITERATURE. 


[January  15,  1898. 


be  wit'  ■■■  ---icTP  of  actnni  capture  by  artificial  distillation 
fn>n>  :is  of  tlie   largesse  showennl  u]Hin  us   from 

space.      A    further  and   most   >  ■    r    in    tlie 

investigation  of  "  brij;lit-lini>  m  '\cr,  Imm'u 

ojH'ned  by  Professor  Pickering's  recent  detection  of  a 
j.v.vi.in.lv  unknown  sequence  of  hydrogen-rays  in  tlieir 
!  lie«l   spectra;   while  a  detached   band,  a   little 

bviLiw  UK'  meteoric  l)eam,  for  which  a  carbon-origin  is 
claimed  bj'  Sir  Norman  Ixx-kyer,  has  Ix-en  exultingly 
)  y  Professor  Rydberg  at  the  head  of  the  missing 

•  i  ,  tl  "series  of  hydrogen.    The  collocation, evidently 

of   the  highest   theoretical    interest,  is  still  sub  judice. 
Ti  .  I- -'■♦-effluenc-e  in  question,  however,  is  demonstrably 
->m  any  carbon-emanation. 
\N  c  •  iiolude  this   brief  notice  without  some 

comment  unliecoming  references  to  the  venemtwl 

-h  astro-physical  science  by  which  the  book 

;^..-..  is  disfigured.     Although  these  attacks  recoil 

ujxin  their  author,  we  should  fjiil  in  an  obdous  duty  by 
<•  "  to  protest  against  them.  The  accusation  of 
1  II  fonnulatetl  in  the  ensuing  sentence  is  simi)ly 

1  Sir   Xorman    Ix)ckyer    complains     that     Sir 

\''  Huggins,  as  President  of  the  British  Association 

in  1891,  "apparently  from  quite  independent  inquiry 
announced  my  main  contention — namely,  that  there  is  an 
evolution  of  celestial  forms,  and  that  nelniUe  and  stars  do 
belong  to  the  sjiine  order  of  celestial  bodies."  We  had 
supposed  that  the  copyright  in  this  idea  had  expired  some 
time  l>efore  the  delivery  of  the  Cnrdift"  address.  Precisely 
one  century  before  that  event,  Herschel  put  forward  an 
explicit  theory,  later  more  fully  elaborated,  of  the  growth 
of  stars  from  nebula.  Popularized  by  Is'ichol,  touched 
with  poetical  mysticism  by  Tennyson,  it  became,  and 
remains,  jiart  of  the  common  consciousness  of  educated 
mankind. 

The  FTinrioT-a  "f  ao^logv.    Bv  Sir  Archibald  Geikie, 

F.R  S.,  llif  GcoUiKital   Sui-vcv   of   (iri'ut 

!''M'  ■    !  .  M.,  207  pp.  London  tiiid  \'cw  Ycirk, 

1W7.  Macmillan.    6.  -  net. 


Ii,    t. 
the    l>u- 


•  f  a  life  of  incessant  activity  and  pri)duction, 
il    of    the    National    Cieologic;il    .Survey   has 
j.y  use  of  hi.1  opi)<)rtnnities.       His  latest  work 


is  .1  .  i-f  in  point.      Having    l«(>n    anpointi^d    first   "  \\  illiams  " 
H'lliiiH     I'nivui-sity    last   spring,    and 


l.'-tj 

hv.  ;• 


t    till'    .T.'li 

^ts  <if  all  crecsls  frum  far  and 

I     :  "'•t  ho  cast  about  for  a  subject 

ie  to  8o  mixetl  an  audionco  of  specialists. 

I  i.  most  judinious,  and    "  The    Founders 

I  not  only  an    interesting  and   perfectly   safe 

"W  that  th"  lectures  are  over  and  done  with, 

t';.uy  ~t  rea<lable  b<K)k. 

I  .;o»  Sir  Archibald  Geikie  pre- 

'      '  ily  exposition  of  the  devious  ways 

I  mo   to   bo    what   it  is.     The  older 

»  arcely  touches,  but   beginning    from 

century  ho    tracos    tho    ijrowth    of    its 

..|.   .■■    the  days   of    Darwin    and   Lyell.     This 

I      .  'i     only     of     some     seventy     or     cichty     years, 

ill.-     r.-nfn.)   i....,  ....  und  tlio  inost    weighty  events 

.'les  the  wars  of  tlio  VuKanihts 

of   the  use  "f  fossils  as  .itrati- 

!ion  of  ice  as  a  powerful  carrying 

•  ■thor  epimKles  of  tho  first  order. 

'■'  ff)r  the  final  rejection  of 

iiists  "  in  favour   of   tho 

.   and  the  collection  of  facta. 

Ifntt^n,  Oiivior,  and   William 

•.   are   liiiko'l  in   f.  '        th  each  step   in    tho 

.tioe.     To  these,  and  .  it  is  needless  to  say 

f  nil  justice  is  done.   Itut  t  tlier  and  insists  uj)on 

thi  merits  of   early   work   ■  ..illy   known.      More 

especially  are ''•—"■  ••■'    ''  •'  Soulavie  shown, 

for  thp  first  tr  .  to  have  as  i;o<kI 

a    right   B»  ai...    ^,   ...^..   , „   ....    ......urs   of   geo^'y. 


lr.,i..,^i    M.p  account  of  tho  pationt,  accnrate,  admirable,  and  all 
1  '  •  n  lul)0\irs  of  those  men  must  l>o  refjartled  ns  the  most 

di  ....   ...^     feature  of  Sir  Archibald  Geikie's  new  book,  and  as  a 

notilo  vindication  of  sterling  worth. 

Tho  writer's  skill  in  p\itting  somewhat  dry  details  together 
so  as  to  make  an  attractive  wholo  has  never  been  better  dis- 
playe«l  than  in  this  volume.  His  geology  is,  of  course,  of  tho 
soundest  ;  it  is  also  of  the  simplest  and  cloarost-  a  rarer  perfec- 
tion—and tho  manner  in  which  no  brings  the  [lersonal  I'lmraetcr- 
istics  of  his  heroes  to  bear  upon  their  mutho<ls  of  dealing  with 
tho  problems  uikiii  which  they  were  engaged  is  beyonci  praise. 
I'ortraits  would  have  l)Oon  in  |)Iiice  and  useful  in  this  work,  but, 
failing  these,  there  are  throughout  brief  telling  touches  that 
exhibit  the  men  themselves  in  a  vivid  way  ns  men  rather  than  as 
discoverers.  Wo  are  atl'onled  glimpses  of  them  in  their  habit  as 
they  lived,  and  we  are  tho  bettor  able  to  understand  their  mo<le3 
of  thought,  their  prejudices,  and  thoir  limitations.  The  descrip- 
tions of  Von  Buoh,  Werner,  Desmarest,  and  <lo  Saussuro  once 
roa<l  will  never  be  forgotten. 

In  1848  and  184'.*  tho  lato  Sir  Andrew  Ramsay  publiBho<l  two 
inaufrural  lectures,  entitled  "  Passages  in  tno  Historv  of 
Geology."  These  pamphlets  are  now  rarely  to  bo  met  with — 
they  aro  not  even  mentioned  by  Sir  A.  Ueikio — but  they  wore 
excellent,  and  if  reprinto<l  would  form  a  very  suitable  companion 
to  the  work  lieforo  us,  since  they  cover  the  earlier  jioriods 
jmrposely  omitted  in  tho  present  publication.  The  work  of 
geologists  still  with  us  is  wisely  not  dealt  with  by  Sir  Archibald. 
To  tins  there  is  one  exce|ition.  Dr.  Clifton  Sorby  is  men- 
tionetl  as  a  pioneer  in  petrography,  and  we  are  sure  no  one 
will  grudge  him  the  honour  of  being  reckoned,  oven  in  his  life- 
time, as  one  of  the  "  Founders  of  Geology." 


WoKnKni'UL  Tools,  by  Edith  Carrington  (Boll,  la.  f>d.),  is 
published  for  tho  Humanitarian  League,  and  describes 
tho  weapons  or  means  by  which  various  animals  obtain 
their  food  or  act  in  their  own  defence.  The  style  of  it  is 
light  and  easy,  and  an  occasional  anecdote  helps  to  sustain  tho 
interest.  But  it  lacks  arrangement,  or,  rather,  tho  arrangeimnt 
is  Jiot  a  goo<l  one.  For  example,  to  cla.ss  under  one  heading 
"  Crawlers  and  Leapers,"  and  to  pass  in  the  same  chapter  from 
snakes  and  blindwornis  to  jerboas,  frogs,  crickets,  beetles,  and 
fleas  is  surely  not  the  Isjst  way  to  convoy  an  idea  of  nature's 
methods.  It  would  have  been  letter  to  take,  say,  tho  head,  arm, 
or  foot,  and  trace  it  through  tho  coiii]mrative  series,  and  to  show 
how  the  unity  of  type  is  maintained  in  snito  of  external  diver- 
gences. A]>art  from  this  defect,  tho  book  can  be  recommended 
as  suitable  for  youthful  readers. 

In  Thr  M*cHiNEnY  or  the  Universe  (S.P.C.K.,  28.) 
Professor  Dolbear,  of  Tufts  College,  Mass.,  handles  the  con- 
ceptions of  force,  energy,  matter,  and  tho  like  as  one  having 
authority.  The  object  of  the  book  is  to  bring  out  tho  con- 
nexion between  matter  and  ether,  and  to  show  that  what  wo 
call  atoms  may  <«  nothing  more  than  (juivering  vortex  rings 
in  a  limitless  ocean  of  something  which  is  omnipresent,  struc- 
tureless, homogeneous,  frictionless  ;  and  to  whicli  such  words 
as  density,  elasticity,  and  "  heatability  "  are  by  their  nature 
inapplicable.  It  is  too  early  yet  to  pronounce  authoritatively 
on  this  speculation,  to  which  Lord  Kelvin  (then  Sir  William 
Thomson)  first  gave  rise,  but  it  is  evident  tliat  the  old  idea 
of  atoms  as  inert,  hard,  round  masses  must  bo  <liscardod. 
On  the  other  hand,  it  is  more  likely  that  every  atom  is  at 
all  times  intluenciug  all  space,  and  that  the  other,  of  which 
matter  on  this  hypothesis  is  but  a  differontiated  form,  is  the  one 
and  only  "  sulsitanco  " — if  this  is  the  correct  woni  which  has 
any  existence.  Time  may  modify  the  conclusion  to  which  we  aro 
drifting,  but  those  who  desire  to  know  how  far  it  is  justifiable  at 
present  will  do  well  to  rood  this  little  book. 

The  Stoiiy  of  Gekm  Life,  by  H.  W.  Conn  (Newnes,  ia.S— 
tho  latest  addition  of  tho  "Library  of  Useful  Stories  — 
maintains  the  character  ol  its  ]>rodece88or8.  It  deals  with 
bacteria  in  their  varied  asi>ects  as  iiromotois  of  decomposition, 
fermentation,  organic  change,  and  disease.  It  would  be  absurd 
to  exjHJct  in  a  iMiok  of  this  kind  a  discussion  of  matters  of  con- 
troversy regarding  tho  life  changes  in  those  organisms,  and 
kin<lrod  topics,  but  as  an  introduction  to  the  world  of  tho 
infinitely  small,  it  is  eminently  suited  for  lay  readers.  The 
prominence  given  to  tho  investigation  of  bacteria  since  I'astour 
led  the  way  is  one  of  tho  features  of  our  age,  and  that  the  sul)- 
ject  is  not  one  of  mere  siKSCuIative  imiMirtaiice  has  been  abunrl- 
antly  proved  during  tho  last  few  years.  Mr.  Conn  gives  a  <luo 
share  of  attention  to  tho  antitoxine  treatment,  and  in  fact  it 
would  1«  djflicult,  if  not  iinjKigaiblcto  point  out  any  way  in 
which  tho  book  could  bo  improve<l  without  adding  largely  to  its 
bulk. 


Jaimar^'   i:»,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


4U 


DESMOND     WAR. 

(l)lK(iK  I'OU  MAj  IKKhANU,  l.'>8().) 


Fall  gently,  I'itying  rains  !     Come  slowly,  spring  ! 
Ah  slower,  slower  yet  !     No  notes  of  glee  ! 
\()  minstrelsy  I     Nay  not  one  bird  must  sing 
His  (•Imilengc  to  the  season.     Sf',  n  s.-c  I 

Lo,  where  she  lies, 

Dead,  witli  wde  ojH'n  eyes, 

Inshcltererl  from  tiie  skies, 

A'one,  unnmrk'd,  she  lies  ! 
Then  sorrow  flow ; 
And  ye,  dull  hearts,  that  brook  to  see  her  so, 

<ro  I     go  !     go  !     go  I 
Depait  dull  hearts,  and  leave  us  to  our  woe  ! 

Droj)  forest,  drop  your  sad  accusing  tears. 
Send  your  soft  rills  adown  the  silent  glades, 
Wliere  yet  the  jicnsive  yew  its  branches  rears. 
\Vhere  yet  no  axe  iiollutes  tlie  decent  shades. 

Show  forth  her  hitter  woe. 

Denounce  her  furious  foe, 

Her  piteous  story  sliow. 

That  all  may  know. 
Then  quickly  call 
"^'our  young  leaves.    J}id  them  from  their  stations  tall. 

Fall  !     fall  !     fall  !     fall  ! 
Till  of  their  green  they  weave  her  funeral  imll. 

And  you,  ye  waves  who  guard  that  western  8loi)e, 
Show  no  white  crowns.     This  is  no  time  to  wear 
The  livery  of  Hope.     We  have  no  hope. 
Hlackness  and  leaden  grays  befit  despair. 

Koll  past  that  open  grave, 

And  let  thy  billows  Inve 

Her  whom  they  could  not  save. 
Then  open  wide 
"V'our  western  arms  to  where  the  rnin-clouds  bide, 

And  hide,  hide,  hide, 
Let  none  discern  the  sjwt  where  she  has  died. 

E.MILV  LAWLESS. 


Hinono   m\>  Boohs. 


KEYS    TO     THE     UNIVERSE. 

Over  one  of  the  outer  portals  of  the  Alhambro  is 
t^ngraved,  as  the  traveller  will  remember,  a  large,  enigmatic 
key.  I  had  reason  to  believe,  at  one  time,  that  it  was  the 
key  unlocking  the  Treasure-house  of  King  Yahya  and  the 
subterranean  palace  of  his  enchanteil  daughter  ;  and  I 
even  communicated  this  view,  at  considerable  length,  to 
the  readers  of  the  Journal  dfs  Debate.  But  I  have  wa.xed 
mystical,  like  the  rest  of  us,  of  late,  and  so  I  now  think 
that  the   key  on  the   horse-shoe  jwrtal  has  nothing  to  do 


with  triwures  or  inrantan,  and  ii  limply  a  •yroholic  "  K*y 
to  the  Iniveme." 

In  our  MaUd  day«  bookit  an  v«Ty  oft«i  "  K  « 

Universe";  and  it  u  on  thin  pretext  that  I  am  lo 

""■"'  II  t hew   {JAgen.     Wr  oin  all 

"<""  .         ^it  that  the  reatling  of  

l>articular   book,  or  »et  of  bookit,  would   act  an  an 
Sesame  ailmitting   us  to  the   terraceM   an  1  f 

thought  whence  nil   things  human  and  di... 

discernible,  ma|>-like  and  clear,  at  our  feet.     For 
the  hooks  have  l)et»n  lMM)ks  on  •  ■  !ier»  bouk* 

on  jMlitical  economy  ;  for  I'eti  a,  th«  book 

was  Homer  in  Greek,  which  he  kept  by  liim  and  could  not 
read.  For  the  writer  of  these  lines,  I  am  ashamed  to  «ay 
that  the  key  to  the  universe  resided  at  one  time  in  a 
treatise  on  thorough  bass,  perhaps  owing  to  an  insu|ierable 
difficulty  in  grasping  win  r'  -       '  *  vn» 

extremely  desirable  or  al.  i        what- 

ever the  books,  I  think  it  is  certain  that  no  reader  of  them 
ever  found  that  they  opene<l  any  such  d 
Indeed,  it  seems  probable  that  if  Ixjoks  • 
to   the   universe,  or  to  the   smallest   pigeon-hole  of  the 
universe,  it  is  probably  the  books  which   1  '   lieen 

expected  to  do  anything  of  the  kind,  an.  1  .se  of 

which  we  have  suspected  it  only  long  aft«>r.  For  we  have 
a  way  of  looking,  so  to  speak,  for  the  universe  on  the 
wrong  side,  as  we  look  sometimes,  in  a  shutterwl  room, 
for  a  window  on  the  side  where  there  is  only  dead  wall  ; 
and  we  do  not  always  recognize  the  universe  when  we  get 
a  glimpse  of  it.  And  yet  that  uits  the  universe.  ]>erhap« 
the  only  universe  (all  the  rest  vanity  and  delusion)  we 
shall  ever  really  enter  in  the  spirit,  that  land  of  Cr-  V- 
ayne  into  which  we  were  admitted  by  some  line  of  i>.» ; ;  . . 
some  despised  boys'  book  of  adventure. 

From  which  statement  it  may  be  gathered  that  I  tend 
to  believe  that  the  only  universe  we  can  ever  really   know 
is  the  universe  which  we  know  not  throuuh  pmf<»««>«  of 
induction  or  deduction,  but  through  • 
joyment  or  weary  longing  or  bitter  grief,  i  ,.  >,.,   >.... 
whose  key  we  each  of  us  seek  for  is  a  subjective  uni\ 
comiwsed  of  those  elements  of  our  own  experience  v 
are  nearest  akin  to  oursel\r«.    TM^  J-  i.li«.i.r.>  .,,  T  -r. 
to  explain. 

It  struck  me  the  other  day,  at  the  mention  of  a  well- 
known    firm   of  s.  '     '  ' 
friend    of  mine,  t 

key  to  the  universe.     Unformulated  to  himself,  my  friend 
feels  that  what  .Messrs.  Blank  and   <'      '  •        .  , 

might  explain,  the  problems  of  life  .. 
mind,  are  the  most  far-reaching,  the  secret  of  the  worW's 
how  and  why.  To  his  temjier  of  mind.  But  not  to 
the  temper  of  mind  of  some  other  i)erson,  who  may  have 
the  same  sort  of  feeling  for,  say,  the  nerve-doctor,  or  the 
mystic  theologian,  or  the  dealer  in  •  •  •  ..  Indeed,  it 
is  in  this  exclusively  individual  qua  lies  the  in- 

terest and  utility  of  these  various  views  ;  each  in<i 
key  to  the  universe  being  in  fact  a  key  to  his  petr-'umiio. 

But  before  developing  this  tlieine.  .ilIo«  me  to  open  a 


50 


LITERATURE. 


[January  15,  1898. 


parentheeis  to  state  that  the  kpy  to  the  universe  is  not  by 
any  means  the  key,  ntvcssarily,  to  any  imrticuhir  thing 
which  ue,  indjviilually,  require  to  know  for  practical  jiur- 
jioses.  In  that  sense  every  teacher  is  jierpetunlly  turning 
a  key  which  is  beyond  the  grasp  of  his  ]>u]>il;  ami  ever}' 
successful  roan  of  business,  official,  soldier,  sailor,  or 
candle-stick  maker  is  doing  the  same,  surrounded  by 
hojieless  mystery,  before  the  eyes  of  his  unsuccessful 
comi)etitors ;  let  alone  (and  here  the  key  seems  almost  a 
literal  reality)  the  fortunate  man  or  woman  of  the  world, 
before  whom  all  doors  ojien  by  unfathomable  agency  I 
But  such  persons  are  not  those  who  worry  about  the  key 
to  the  universe,  or  about  the  universe  at  all.  Xaj",  it  is  not 
the  key  to  the  universe  which  is  being  puzzled  about  by  the 
fond  mother  and  the  humble,  unrecjuited  lover,  much  as 
they  may  wonder  about  the  nature  of  certain  keys  (and  such 
wonder  is  surely-  among  the  most  jiatiietic  things  in  the 
world).  "How  does  that  quite  uninteresting  school  friend, 
that  booby  with  his  silly  jokes,  get  to  the  soul  of  my  boy — 
the  soul  which  is  closed  to  me  ?  "  or  "  how  (alas  !)  can  the 
frivolous  fingers  of  such  a  woman  turn  the  locks  in  my 
hero's  breast  ?  "  Those  are  the  keys,  not  of  the  universe, 
but  of  what  concerns  us  much  more  closely,  the  keys  of 
other  jx>ople'8  hearts.  But  'tis  a  subject  almost  too 
melancholy  to  touch  upon.  Besides,  it  involves  one  of 
the  chief  aspects  of  the  j)roblem  of  evil,  to  wit :  Wiy  love 
and  confidence  are  so  oddly  distributed  in  the  world,  and 
why  the  people  who  could  are  so  rarely  allowed  to  help 
each  otheralong.  This  comes  under  the  heading  of  the 
universe  (by  which  means  I  close  my  imrenthesis)  and  the 
key  of  the  section  is  held  in  turns,  by  [Mother  Church, 
by  the  late  Schopenhauer,  and  by . 

The  key  to  the  universe  has,  per  ee,  nothing  neces- 
sarily tragic  about  it.  It  is  interesting,  as  I  remarked,  not 
because  it  produces  dramatic  commotions,  but  liecnuse  it  is 
one  of  the  best  indications  afforded  of  the  most  deep  down 
and  essential  f>eculiaritips  of  individual  character — jiecu- 
liarities  which  the  uniformities  of  education  usually 
overlay,  and  the  accidents  of  life  chaotically  jumble. 
Now  the  stuflFof  which  an  individual  character  consists, 
its  real  inherent  sjwntancous  organic  tissue,  is,  so  to 
si)eak,  a  sample  of  one  of  the  forces  of  nature.  For,  as 
many  as  there  are  such  varieties  of  human  stuff,  each  with 
its  own  inevitable  modes  of  absorbing,  rejecting,  of 
decomposing,  and  sometimes  of  exploding — so  many  (but 
'  '■  '  il  by  each  other)  are  the  contingencies  and 
>  _  I  ions  of  human  existence.  Now,  in  my  sense  of 
the  word,  the  key  to  the  universe,  conceived  by  A  as  in 
''     '       '  of  B,  is  tin*  indi'  "   "  '.  disintorested, 

•i  (and  therefore    ii  -Is,  curiosities, 

and  biases  of  A.  Take  for  instance  the  persons  to  whom 
sever:"  '  "  liion  of  all  the  others) 

the  k'  keeping  of  Carlyle,  or 

Browning,  or  Benan,  or  Kuskin,  or  Tolstoi,  or  Ibsen.  .  .  And 
'.'  '  "  ■         ■    ■■    r  these  great  names, 

irding  the  ojnnion 
that  in  literature,  as  in  all  else,  appreciation,  rather  than 
criticifm,  is  one  of  the  chief  keys  Ui  the  universe. 

VEKNON   LEE. 


FROM    THE    ELYSIAN    FIELDS. 


AUTHIK  HALLAM  am)  EDWARD  KIStS. 

E.  K.— Wor»hii>fiil  Master  Hnllam,  I  salute  you.  If  I  have 
over  sc«ine<l  to  match  myself  with  yv.w  in  the  article  of  jiosthu- 
nious  fame  on  onrtli,  I  pray  yon  panlnn  me. 

A.  H. — la  this  real  or  alToctcd  mwlosty,  Mr.  King  ?  Yi>iir 
tone  soiiiuls  ironioal,  and  you  wore  not  wont  to  take  so  mean  a 
view  of  your  merits.  The  subject  (as  y^u  have  often  said)  of  tlio 
greatest  elegy  in  the  English  language  must  take  higher  rank  in 
Elysium  than 

E.  K. — Nay,  hold  there,  ray  friend  !  Be  not  too  sure  that  it 
M  the  greatest, — at  least  if  tlio  noble  are  the  great.  Mr.  Milton's 
"  Lycidas  "  hath  but  now  been  adjudged  a  lower  place. 

A.  H. — You   amaze   me  !    By  whom  ? 

E.  K.— By  one  whoso  awards  are  accepted  by  many  of  thi> 
Few  and  by  all  of  the  Many.  It  is  fho  saying  of  the  great  and 
venerable  Mr.  Gladstone  that  I  cite.  I  have  it  from  the  lato- 
arrived  Shade  of  a  news-writer,  and  thus  it  runs  : — 

Hb<1  he  gone  [that  i»,  hail  you,  Sir,  gone]  to  Oxfonl,  he  would  uot.'or 
wouM  not  at  thati)eriod  or  io  tLnt  iimnaer,  have  known  TrnnyKin  ;  and 
the  world  niifiht  not  liavi-  bta-n  in  poitwusfon  of  "  In  Menioriim," 
mirely  the  noblest  monument  (not  excepting  "  Lycidas  '')that  ever  w«» 
erected  by  one  human  being  to  another. 
Do  you  approve  that  judgment,  Mr.  Hallam  ? 

A.  H. — Why  shotdd  I  hesitate  to  do  so  ?  I  have  never  pre- 
tended that  the  ashes  were  worthy  of  the  urn.  But  assuredly  it 
is  of  more  massive  proportions,  of  a  richer  adornment,  of  a  moro 
cunning  workmanship  than  yours. 

E.  K.— You  say  nothing  of  simplicity. 

A.  H.— Ko,  Mr.  King.  So  far,  I  liave  forborne  my  own 
advantage.  It  is  so  great  that  it  would  Ito  ungenerous  to  insist 
upon  it. 

E.  K.-Ha  ! 

A.  H.  —  Have  yoti  forgotten  the  censure  passed  upon  Mr. 
Milton's  "  Lycidas  "  by  the  greatest  critic  of  the  succce<ling 
age  :— 

In  this  poem  there  is  no  nature,  fur  there  \»  no  truth  ;  there  is  no 
art,  for  there  is  nothing  new.  It«  form  is  that  of  a  pastoral-  easy, 
vulgar,  and  therefore  disgusting  ;  whatever  images  it  can  supply  are 
long  ago  exhausted,  and  its  inherent  improbability  always  forces 
dissatisfaction  in  tlie  mind. 
Surely  you  know  the  author  of  that  reprehension  ? 

E.  K. — I  do,  and  I  have  often  pleased  myself  in  w.mdering 
with  what  bushel  Dr.  Johnson  would  have  measured  Mr. 
Tennyson's  com.     But  continue. 

A.  H.— 

When  Cowley  tells  of  Harvey  that  they  studieil  together  it  is  easy  to 
suppose  how  much  he  must  miss  the  companion  of  hit  labours  and  thn 
partner  uf  his  discoveries,  but  what  image  of  tenderness  can  be  excitcil 
by  these  lines — 

Wo  drove  afield  ami  both  together  heard 
What  time  the  gray  tly  winils  her  sultry  horn, 
Battening  our  Hocks  with   the  fresh  dews  of  night. 

We  know  that  they  never  drove  afield  and  that  they  had  no  flocks  to 
batten,  and  though  it  be  allowe<I  the  representation  may  be  allegnrieal. 
the  true  meaning  is  so  uncertain  and  remote  that  it  is  never  sought 
because  it  cannot  bo  known  when  it  is  found. 

E.  K.— Can  it  not  ?  Then  I  would  fain  know  what  the  good 
Doctor  would  say  to  this  :  — 

If  i^leep  and  Death  lie  truly  one 
And  every  spirit's  fiddeil  bloom 
Thro'  all  its  intervital  gloom 
In  some  long  trance  should  slumber  on, 

L'nconscious  of  the  sliding  hour. 

Barn  of  the  iKxIy  might  it  last 

And  silent  traces  of  the  past 
De  all  the  colour  of  the  flower. 

Bo  then  were  nothing  lost  to  man, 

So  that  still  garden  of  the  souls 

In  many  a  tlguri'd  leaf  enrolls 
Ttie  total  worbl  since  life  began. 

Would  your  great  critic  have  thought  it  wortli  while  to  souk  tho 


January   15,   189d.J 


LITEKATURE. 


meaning  of  that  aa  something  which  ho  wouhl  rocogniae  whao  b* 
found  it  ? 

A.  }(.    Oiiu  inuro  qiintntioii  iiiiii  I  Imvo  iloiio  :  - 

Among  tho  llnckn  lunl  co{jh«m  ami  Itoweni  apjiear  the  b^atbpn   d*iti*a, 
Jovo  and  I'hu'bua,    Noptuna  ami  .Knliiii,  with  n  long  train  of   i. 
oal  iumKcry  luch  ai  a  rullige  »a«ily  Kupplira.      Nulhing   ran    l 
knowleilga  or  Iru    rxorciiu'    invention    than    to   trll   bow        ' 
Inat  hia  lompnninn  and  miiat  now  fi-id  hi»  llocka  alune  «i 
of  hia  nkill    in    piping,    and     how    ono    go*!    anka    n!-"*)"  ,.„« 

become  of  Kycidua,  nml  how  nnithiT    god  can  tell.  .'Vca 

will  cxcito  no  nynipathy  ;  be  who  thua  prniav*  will  c  . .   .        ..  

£.  K. — For  Hynipathy  that,  Sir,  is  as  may  be.  Mr.  Milton 
sang  to  assuage  hiii  own  grief,  not  to  move  tho  cnncom  of 
others.  Itiit  for  honour  I  know  not  how  ho  could  bnvu  conferred 
innro  tiian  by  bestowing  iininnrtality  on  iin  oIis(-iiru  fullow- 
Ntudont.  And  after  all,  Mr.  HalUiii,  ho  connnud  liinisolf  more 
devotedly  to  his  unworthy  subject  thon  your  clogist  did  to  you. 
'J'ho  pastoral  iinagory  and  mythical  allegory  were  in  the  |K>«tic 
fashion  of  tho  time  a  fashion  not  more  frigidly  arliticial  than 
that  feigning  of  sylphs  and  gnomes  which  this  same  critic  so 
vastly  admiroil  in  tho  verso  of  Mr.  Pope.  Tho  poet  of 
"  Lycidas,"  amid  all  tho  conceits  of  his  imagination,  thought 
oidy  of  worthily  bewailing  me.  Ho  did  not  mix  up  his  lamenta- 
tions with  a  stirabout  of  theology  and  a  mingle-mangle  of 
philosophic  disputation.  Vou  smile,  .Sir.  May  I  know  thucauiie 
of  your  merriment  / 

A.  H.  —Vou  soom  unaware,  Mr.  King,  of  the  extraordinary 
blemish  in  "  LycidaB  "  which  has  always  provoked  the  sorrowful 
surprise  of  posterity. 

E.  K.— And  which  is i 

A.  H. — Well,  not  unconnected  with  theology. 

E.  K. — You  must  impart  yourself  more  plainly  to  mo,  Sir. 

A.  H. — Has  it  never,  then,  occurre<l  to  you  that  Mr.  Milton 
fell  asleep  after  composing  about  100  lines  of  his  elegy,  dreamt 
that  ho  was  writing  a  Martin  Marprelate  tract,  and,  half  awake, 
interpolated  a  passage  from  it  in  tho  text  of  '•  Lycidas  "  '!  How 
else  to  account  for  tho  sudden  ap|)oarance  of  St.  Peter  in  tho 
wake  of  C'omus  'i  What  does  "  tho  pilot  of  tlie  Ualiltban  lake  " 
do  in  that  particular  galley  ? 

K.  K.— Sir,  I  was  destined  for  holy  orders  in  tho  Church  of 
England. 

A.  H.— And  tliat  is  why  the  first  Bishop  of  Rome  regretto<l 
your  loss  to  tho  Anglican  Communion,  denounced  the  greed  and 
corruption  of  many  of  its  clergy,  and  lamente<l  the  ravages  made 
upon  their  flocks  by  "  the  grim  wolf  with  privy  paw,"  or,  in 
other  words,  by  that  Catholic  Church  which  ho  was  divinely 
commissioned  to  found  ? 

K.  K.— Nay,  my  friend,  bo  reasonable.  Air.  Alilton,  as  you 
know,  did  not  believe  in  the  Petrino  succession  of  the  Bishops 
of  Homo. 

A.  H. — He  might,  however,  have  selected  an  Apostle  of  a 
less  disput<ible  iiatxn  as  tho  patron  saint  of  a  Protestant  Church. 
Consider,  besides,  the  incongruity  of  tho  whole  opisoilo,  tho  in- 
decent violence  of  such  an  intrusion  of  wrangling  sectaries 
into  the  hushed  and  vigil-keeping  chapel  of  the  dead.  As  for  tho 
reverence  of  it,  will  you  hear  L)r.  Johnson  once  more  ? 

E.  K. — Ves,  if  onhi  once. 

A.  H.— Ho  has  no  more  to  say  on  "  Lycidas  "  than  what  I  am 
now  about  to  repeat  : — • 

This  poem  |ho  declares]  has  yet  a  grosser  fault.  With  tbeao  trilting 
Qctions  are  mingled  tho  most  awful  and  sacred  truths,  auch  na  ought 
never  to  be  pollute<l  with  such  irreverent  conibinntiona.  The  shepherd, 
likewiae,  ia  now  a.  feeder  of  sheep  and  aft«Twards  an  eccle»ia»liral 
[wstor,  the  superintendent  of  a  Christian  (lock.  Snob  equivocations  are 
always  unskdful  ;  but  here  they  «n<  indecent  and  at  least  approach  to 
impiety,  of  which,  however,  I  believe  tho  writer  not  to  have  teen 
conscious. 

E.  K.— It  is  my  turn  to  smile,  5Ir.  Hallam.  Yon  should  have 
stopped  before  you  came  to  that  passage.  It  is  vastly  diverting. 
Episcopacy  itself  was  "  awful  and  sacred  "'  to  tliat  bigoted  High 
Churchman,  and  it  was  "  indecent  and  approaching  to  im- 
piety "  even  to  hint  that  tho  Anglican  pricsthooil  fell  short  of 
Apostolic  perfection. 

A.  H. — Dr.    Johnson's    occlesiiistieal    prejudices   may  have 


aaniwl  him  too  far,  tot  who  no 

there  for  arouaing  tlicin  at 
a  moat  \i 
.<  iliataiiiv 


from  the  entranco  of  tliti   i  tit*  "rait  an 

to  that  royatc-rious  "  twinh .  -R'n*  at  tl.^  .. ..  u»i#- 

handed  engine  ia  really  ull  that  i«  WantaMl. 

E.  K.  — A  ooe-liair'    '  o? 

A.  U.— Ay,    Mr.  r  pruning-luttfa.     Who  would  not 

wish  to   |:are  away  ao  lanK  u lui  murbiil  an  •scrMcenoe  from  ao 
lofty  and  so  atataly  a  tmo  t 

E.  K.-8houi  '  'at 

you     do     not     '.  u'a 

"  Lyciilaa  "  1 

A.  U.— Indeed  yon  would.  Bat  to,  hold  it,  aa  I  do,  for  coa 
of  the  noblest  of  elegiac  |Hioma  is  not  to  doem  that  it  baa  Dover 
baen  and  could  never  bo  turpaaaed.  Ur.  Teanyaon  Itaa  aarpaaaad 
it. 

E.  K.—  Tiaaa  well  that  ho  hn     »'-   H"-  -  :  i  -:- -  i.  -. 

much  nobler  a  hero  titan  the  un» 
he  had  to  celebrate. 

A.  U.  — Irony  again,  Mr.  King.  Yet  I  do  not  think  tbat  I 
have  been  more  extollo«l  than  you.  Yea,  yea  ;  1  know  what  you 
would  say— I  was  •'  tho  master  bowman  "  who  "  would  claava 
the  mark  "  when  the  other  young  archon  luul  to  I «  content  with 
scoring  an  occasional  "  outer  "  or,  when  they  diaptayad  unuaual 
dexterity,  an  "  inner  ring." 


E.  K.— But  continue,  I  pray  you.  Thua  it  ran.  di 


1  ,»  n..*  >^ 


A  williag  ear 
We  lent  him.      Who  but  boag  to  hear 
The  rapt  oration  Hewing  frae. 

From  point  to  point,  with  power  and  grace, 
.\nd  music  in  the  Itouiida  of  law, 
To  those  conrlusiona  when  we  saw 
The  (iod  within  him  light  bis  face 

And  seem  t.'  -'Jglow 

In  azure  '  iM  ; 

And  over  i'  ■  r..ij  iye» 

The  bar  of  .Mi  !n.  :  Angelo. 
\'ou   must   have    Im'io    ^    L;ood   oonverser,  Mr.  tlallani,    and  a 
comely  youth. 

A.  H.— That  is  tlie  flattering  eatimate  of  a  friand.  Bat  what 
do  you  say  to  this  ? — 

For  I.ycitlas  ia  dead,  dead  ere  bis  prima, 
Viiiiu);  l.ycidaa,  and  hath  not  left  hi<  peer. 

Not  left  his  peer,  Mr.  King.    And  it  who  writes  that  ! 

E.  K. — Y'ou   do  not  seem  to  knuv  ,  ~ lat  you  have  baan 

more  magnificently  extolle<l  since  the  death  of  yoor  famooa 
eulogist  tlian  you  ever  were  even  by  that  eulogist  himself.  Ay, 
and  by  as  memorable  a  man.     Do  you  remember  Mr.  Gladatona  r 

A.  U. — Well.     He  was  my  schoolmate. 

E.  K. — Who  afterwanls  became  illoatriona.     Yon  ai«  awara 
of  that  ? 

A.  H.— Not  a  Shade  among  all  the  millioua  who  have  lately 
joined  us  but  is  familiar  with  his  name. 

E.  K.  — Hear,  then,  what  the  illustrioua  man  aaya  of  you  :— 

It  ia  difficult  for  roe  now  to  conceive  bow  during  (iMivymn  b*  bota 
with  me,  since  not  only  was  I  inferior  to  him  in  knowlad(e  aad  diakctie 
ability,  but  my  mind  was  "  rabineil,  cribbed,  confionl  "  by  aa  mtoiataaea 
which  I  aKribe  to  my  having  been  Icought  up  io  what  were  then  tenDrd 
evaagalieal  ideas.  This  be  must  have  found  sorrly  rexing  l«  bis  latf*  and 
expansive  tone  of  mind  ;  bat  bia  charity  cove(e<l  a  moltitade  of  aiaa. 
These,  it  would  seem,  are  reminiacancaa  of  your  aehool  days  f 

A.  H.— They  are— 

For  we  we«e  norsed  upon  tin  ntf-aaaie  bill, 
K«l  the  same  flocks  by 

K.  K.— Nay,  Sir,  our  hill  waa  a  different  and  a  higiiar  oo*. 
Mr.  Milton  and  I  were  not  schoolmates  but  follow-ooHaagiana. 

A.  H.— The  years,  however,  of  the  schoolboy  in  my  day  and 
the  undergraduate  in  yours  were  much  the  same. 


52 


LITERATURE. 


[January   15,  1898. 


B.  K.— True,  bnt  I  had  no  "  \»rg«  Mid  expanaiv*  ton«  of 
mind  "  to  diapUy  to  the  grMtoct  poat  of  my  ago.  Hon-  olii  were 
jr<m  wban  jroa  ooold  thiia  oondeaoem)  tn  the  greatest  stat««tnan 
of  yoon  t 

A.  H. — I  «uppoM  I  must  have  beon  alniiit  15. 

K.  K. — And  your  di«cip|p,  O  (iamaliel  ? 

A.  H.— My  8choolf(>Uow  waa  two  yeara  older. 

E.  K. — Older  ?    Nay,  nuroly  younger. 

A.  H. — To  the  l>e»t  of  my  recollection  CSlndstone  was  17. 

K.  K.— Then  it  i«  this  stripling  of  17  who  sa\-s  of  the  Iwy  of 
15  that  the  explanation  of  his  indulgent  furbearanco  was  "  to  be 
found  in  that  genuine  breadth  of  hia  which  was  so  comprehensive 
that  he  oould  tolerate  eren  the  intolerant,"  and  "  that  it  wan  a 
•aiallM'  feat  than  this  to  tolerate  inferiority  " — the  inferiority 
of  »h*t  afterward!)  prove<l  to  l>e  one  of  the  most  sul)tlu  and 
powwfnl  minds  of  the  age  !  Were  you  conscious  of  this  disparity 
batw— u  himaelf  and  you  ? 

A.  H.— Mr.  King  ! 

B.  K.— Xay,  give  me  leave,  Mr.  Hallam.  You  urged  but 
now  that  the  eulogies  bestowed  upon  mj*  unw<irlhy  self  were 
•odi  aa  to  equal,  if  not  to  exceed,  the  honours  accumulated  upon 
you.  Upon  you  who  could  "  contrive  to  draw  profit  from  the 
oommerce  of  other  inferior  minds,  nay,  of  some  which  were, 
pariiaps,  inferior"  to— Mr.  Gladstone's  own.  And  your  illustrious 
pMMgyrist  is  careful  to  say  that  be  interjects  those  last  wortis  that 
they  may  help  to  relievo  him  from  the  suspicion  of  an  affected 
humility,  which  he  freely  atlmita  that  "  the  strain  of  his  present 
remarks  may  appear  to  suggest."  I  would  Ihj  glad  to  know.  Sir, 
whether  to  you  they  suggest  undue  humility,  real  or  affected,  or 
wiMtbw  you  regard  them  merely  as  the  just  tribute  paid  by 
inferior  to  superior  worth. 

A.  H. — I  know  not.  Sir,  with  what  purpose  you  thus  seek  to 
embarrass  me.  I  am  no  more  answerable  for  the  extravagances, 
if  you  are  pleased  to  think  them  so,  of  my  eulogist  than  are  you 
for  tbose  of  yours. 

K.  K. — Nor  am  I  holding  you  answerable  for  them,  Mr. 
Hallam.  I  am  inviting  your  assistance  to  distinguish  between 
the  fanciful  and  the  re:il.  It  seems  to  be  admitted  that  yon  were 
not  a  heaven-bom  mathematician.  We  hear  of  "  the  dilHcuIties, 
almost  the  agony, "  which  you  encountere<l  in  dealing  with  trigo- 
nometry, and  it  appears  from  a  confession  of  your  own  that 
yon  "  tormented  yourself  with  Euclid  for  five  years  at  inter- 
vale," without  establishing  any  permanent  footing  in  the  region 
of  geometrical  reasoning.  Am  1  to  believe  that  your  command- 
ini;  intellect  only  enabled  you  after  prolonged  and  desperate 
struggle  to  effect  the  (Hissage  of  the  "  Assei'  Bridge  "  ? 

A.  H.— It  may  be  so.  I  certainly  had  no  skill  in  the 
mathematics. 

E.  K. — So  much,  no  douljt,  mov  be  securely  inferred.  But 
how  to  reconcile  the  lack  of  a  faculty  which  is  no  prodigy  of  the 
human  mind,  and  which  we  were  iuie<l  to  whip  our  thickest- 
witte<t  children  for  not  possessing,  with  those  extraordinary 
mental  gifts  which  Mr.  Gladstone  recalls  with  awe  ? 

A.  H.— I  am  in  noway  bound  to  attempt  the  reoonciliation. 

B.  K. — Surely,  yes,  if  you  accept  the  eulogy. 

A.  H.— Accept  it  ?  How  can  I  reject  it  ?  Do  you 
reptidtste  rour  own  apotheosis  ?  You  cannot  ;  any  more  than  I 
cai  my  own.  Yet  it  would  be  doubtful  justice  to  charge 

yo-.  loving  that  when  you  die<l,  with  a  Milton  surviving 

you,  yon  "  ha»l  not  left  your  peer."  We  hove  beon  told  of 
Lycidaa,  that  "  he  knew  Himself  to  sing  and  build  the  lofty 
rhyme."  Do  you  think  that  if  you  ha<l  live<l  you  would  have 
oclipsed  the  poetic  glory  of  your  encomiast  or  even  have  shone 
with  an  equal  radiance  ? 

E.  K.— I  have  never  pretende<I  to  think  so.  I  do  not  suppose 
that  the  poet  himself  thought  so.  That  the  world  liiis  neither 
thought  nor  will  ever  think  so  I  am  very  sure.  Hut  the 
venerable  man,  your  latest  admirer,  would  manifestly  have  the 
world  believe  that  in  you  it  lost  a  greater  man  than  himself.  Is 
be  right  in  so  believing  ? 

A.  H.— Who  knows  ?  We  are  inheritor*  of  unfulfilled 
twiown,  Mr.  King. 


E.  K. — Not  so,  or  not  in  your  case,  at  any  rate.  Yon  have 
been  allowoti  to  realise  an  ample  share  of  your  inheritance  on 
credit. 

A.  H. — How  can  wo  tell,  transplanted  before  our  time  to 
theae  passionless  and  unfruitful  fields,  what  hidden  germs  of 
power  might  have  lieen  awaiting  impregnation  within  im  from 
the  touch  of  life  ?  What  know  wo,  in  this  dim  and  windless  land 
of  asphvHlel  an<l  amaranth,  how  the  mind  may  grow  in  tstature  in 
the  up|)ar  world,  quickened  by  the  sap  of  ambition,  braced  by 
the  breezes  of  struggle,  bathed  in  the  broad  sunshine  of  success? 
After  all,  Sir,  it  is  itossible  that  you  might  have  been  a  more 
majestic  Milton,  ;and  I  a  more  inspired  Tennyson,  a  more 
eloquent  Gladstone. 

E.  K.— Possible  ?    Yes.     But  likely  ? 

A    H. — Is  it  so  very  unlikely  ? 

E.  K. — I  begin  to  understand  your  difliculties  at  Cambridge. 
There  is  evidently  one  branch  of  the  mathematics  which  you  have 
failed  to  master. 

A.  H.— The  theory  of  equations  ? 

E.  K.— The  calcuhis  of  probabilities.  That  is,  if  you  have 
compared  the  number  of  illustrious  men  in  the  whole  of  history 
with  the  number  of  promising  youths  in  a  single  generation,  and 
yet  do  not  jierceive  how  infinitesimal  is  the  chance  that  one  of 
the  latter  will  grow  into  one  of  the  former.  But  I  won<ler  that 
Mr.  Gladstone, who,  although  the  alumnus  of  a  classical  Uni- 
v^ersity,  was  a  preniiated  student  of  mathematics,  should  have  so 
ill-computed  the  hazard  of  his  predictions. 

A.  H. — They  can,  at  any  rate,  never  be  falsifie<l  now. 

E.  K. — You  are  right,  Mr.  Hallam,  anil  wo  may  give  each 
other  joy.  Wo  are  indeed  hajipy  in  our  early  cloaths— yours  in 
your  23rd  and  mine  m  my  26th  year.  The  nnnies  of  our  eulogists 
and  the  fame  of  their  eulogies  are  imperishable  :  and  in  them 
we  are  far  more  assured  of  immortality  than  if  we  had  lived. 


FICTION. 

♦ 

Anton  Czechow,  Motley  Storie.s  (PJiBstryJe  Razskazy). 
lOtb  Edition.    St.  I'et.rsbui-K,  1S>7. 

The  public  of  book-buyers  is  so  small  in  Russia  that  a  tenth 
edition  is  a  very  rare  phenomenon.  Classics  like  Gogol  and 
Turgenjew  creep  slowly  up  to  their  decade  in  the  course  of 
years, and  that  astonishingly  popidarbook,  Buckle's  "  History  of 
Civilization  "  has  broken  the  reeonl  with  a  fourteenth  edition. 
But,  considering  the  serious  character  of  those  who  buy  lx)oks  in 
Russia,  it  is  strange  that  a  volume  of  so  light  a  texture  as 
this  of  Czochow's  should  have  had  such  a  success.  The  book, 
however,  has  been  greatly  changed  and  improved  since  it  first 
saw  the  light  as  a  collection  of  the  author's  fugitive  pieces.  It 
started  life  as  a  broad  and  portly  vohimo  of  very  uneven  work- 
manship, is8ue<l  from  the  print!  ng-oflices  of  one  of  the  Moscow 
comic  papers.  For  several  e<litions  now  it  has  boon  o  slim  octavo, 
issuc<l  by  the  firm  at  the  head  of  which  stands  M.  Suworin, 
publisher  of  the  Soroe  V'rrmija,  and  patron  of  countless  rising 
young  writers.  The  collection  has  been  carefully  wcode<l  ond 
many  of  the  worst  pieces  remove<l. 

' '  I'jcstr}- je  Razskazy  ' '  represents  the  first  period  of  Czochow's 
work,  when  as  a  medical  student  at  Moscow  I'niversity  ho  eked 
out  his  allowance  by  contributions  to  O.iholhi  ('7ii;M)  and  other 
porioilicals.  The  deteriorating  influence  of  the  comic  paper  is 
to  bo  trace<l  even  in  this  purged  edition  of  his  early  work  ;  it 
betrays  itself  inforood  conclusions,  sudden,  unexpocto<l  climaxes, 
and  in  the  brutality  of  much  of  the  humour.  The  Russians, 
having  some  share  of  the  nervous  sensibility  common  to  all 
humanity,  ore  not  actually  amused  by  the  sight  ol  <leath  ond 
suffering  in  real  life,  bnt  on  |iaper  the  public  which  patronizes 
Oikulki  and  such  publications  \h  infinitely  tickled  by  them.  This 
accounts  for  such  inonst«'r-births  as  "  Oh,  the  public  !  "  the  fun 
of  which  lies  in  the  brutal  stupidity  of  a  tickot  collector,  who 
three  times  wakes  up  an  invalid  when  ho  has  dos<-(l  himself  with 
morphia  to  gain  somo  rest  from  his  nair  ;  and  "  Surgery,  ' 
where  the  smile  of  the  reader  is  solicite<l  at  the  i)ain  -.indergono 


January  15,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


l)y  the  parinh  clork,  owiiip  to  the  ini-npai-'ity  of  the  •iirK<""n- 
bnrhor  n,B  a  ilentiHt.  C/.i'ihow  wmild  hnvii  <lniio  Inittor  to  t'liini- 
iiato  tlioHO  BurvivinK  traon«  nf  Iiih  early  troiiiiii^  from  tho  book. 

A  Kiimian  critic  Inis  oompariHl  Cz<H-how'ii  [>oint  uf  riow  with 
that  of  a  young  Irvly  in  a  jiroviiicial  town  gaping  out  of  a  win<low 
ami  exclaiming,  "  Oh,  thoro'M  tho  milk  man  !  Oh,  there'*  the 
iiro  ongino  I  Oh,  there's  Toby  running aft^tr  a  cat  !  "  Anil  it 
must  ho  cnnfoH80<l  that  Czochow  in  h\»  Htorien  it  not  obviouiity 
conoonio<l  with  proBonting  a  oon«oc>itive  philosophy  of  life  or 
criticism  of  his  timoH.  Ho  cannot  hoiist  of  any  "  tendency." 
Moreover,  tlie  pomonn  of  his  narrative  have  a  way  of  walking  on 
from  nowhere  at  the  beginning  uf  n  story  ami  ilisapptmritig  into 
fpaco  at  the  end.  They  meet  accidentally  in  railway  carriages 
or  on  the  road;  thuy  loom  up  suddenly  out  of  the  dnrkncss  by  the 
wat.<hors'  tiro  anti  pass  away  from  their  chance  companions  never 
to  be  soon  again.  Y'ot  for  all  the  fugitive  habits  of  his  characters 
and  panoramic  nature  of  his  pictures  one  may  detect  certain 
miderlying  thoughts  which  give  a  unity  to  his  work.  Thorn 
thoughts  are,  perhaps,  loss  easy  to  be  seen  by  a  Russian  than 
by  a  foreigner,  for  they  are  only  a  new  asfioct  of  the  stolid 
I)0»simisn\  which  lies  at  the  basj  of  most  UiisHJan  artistic 
creation,  and  of  the  natures  of  the  Russians  themsolvcM.  This 
pessimism  in  C'zocliow  takes  the  form  of  a  humorous  wonder  at 
tho  unconcern  of  destiny  for  individual  interests,  the  inapplica- 
bility of  hiuuau  institutions  t3  human  nature,  the  stupid 
itiH-Misibdity  of  thj  m-vn  in  the  street. 

''The  Evil-doer  "  is  one  of  the  best-told  stories  in  the 
volume  and  one  most  obviously  referable  to  this  point  of  view. 
Denis,  the  little  hairy,  wild  muzik  (or  muxhik)  stands  befere  the 
magistrate  charged  with  having  stolon  an  iron  nut  from  tlie  rail- 
way line,  thereby  endangering  tho  lives  of  the  public.  It 
aii|)oar8  that  ho  wanted  it  as  a  plinnmot  for  his  fishing  lino. 
The  defendant  w'ith  lii.s  perpetual  "  What?  "'  and  his  discursive 
appeals  to  natural  history'  makes  tlio  magistrate  wonder  at  his 
stupidity  ;  the  peasant  is  for  his  jiart  astonished  at  tho  ignor- 
ance of  a  Judge  who  does  not  comprehend  tlio  necessity  of  a  plum- 
mot  for  fishing  with  live-bait  and  dojs  not  appreciate  tho  advan- 
tages of  a  nut  over  a  nail  for  the  purpose.  When  iho  Judge  ex- 
plains the  state  of  the  law  to  him  and  tho  application  of  penal 
servitude  to  tho  ofl'enco  on  the  charge-sheet,  Denis  replies,  occord- 
ing  to  all  the  formulie  of  tho  peasantry,  "  Of  course,  your 
Honour  knows  best.  .  .  .  We  aro  '  dark  '  people,  .  .  . 
how  can  wo  toll  !"  He  regards  tho  whole  proceeding  as  an  in- 
scrutable formality  proceeding  from  that  part  of  destiny  known 
as  law  ;  nor  does  ho  in  tho  least  grasp  the  consecutivoness  of 
events  when  ho  is  ordered  to  tho  jail,  but  is  marchc<l  off  luuler 
tho  impression  that  he  is  an  innocent  scape-goat  for  the  irregu- 
larity of  his  brother's  tax-payments. 

"  The  Drama  "  and  "  Small  Fry  "  would  be  two  of  tho  Wst 
in  tho  hook  were  it  not  that  tho  trail  of  (>.i!:oIki  is  over  them 
both.  Tho  first  of  them  describes  how  an  eminent  litterateur  is 
taken  unawares  by  a  lady  who  insists  on  reoding  him  her  five-act 
play.  One  reads  on  carelessly,  enjoying  the  humorous  study  of 
the  listener's  state  of  mind  and  tho  jwirotly  of  modern  Russian 
Tendonz  drama,  till  suddenly  at  the  end—"  He  seized  a  heavy 
paperweight  from  the  tjiblo  and  struck  her  with  all  his  force  on 
the  head.  ...  I  have  killed  her,  he  cried,  as  tho  servants  ran 
in.  .  .  .  The  jurj-  acquitted  him."  Such  an  ending  might 
have  boon  admissible  in  mere  burlescpie,  but  as  a  climax  of  light 
comedy  it  is  terribly  Russian. 

Tlic  general  level  of  "  Pjestryjo  Razskazy  "  is  not  up  to  that 
of  "  In  tho  Twilight,"  "  Gloomy  People,"  or  "  Ward  No.  6," 
but  moat  of  the  stories  in  it  ore  worth  reading,  ond  it  is  certainly 
the  most  popular  of  Czochow's  works  in  Russia.  It  seems  to  bo 
the  only  one  of  his  l>ook»  from  which  any  translations  have 
appeared  in  English.  Two  stories  from  it  came  out  last  year  in 
Temjile  Biir. 

Perpetua  :  a  Tale  of  Nimes  in  A.D.  213.  Bv  the 
Rev.  S.  Baring-Qould,  M.A.  78  x  5iin.,  200  pp.  New  York, 
1807.  Button. 

It   is   curious   that,    so   far,    we   have    had    no    successful 
"  classic  "    romance     in     the     English     language.  Lockhart 


attomptetl  tho    t                                   ' 

l*om[w  ii  "  and     \. 

m"'  l-t  in  fonejr  dr«M.      "  li 

noit!  'oess,  for  Demn   Vtmr't 


I.Mt     Day*   at 

'  "    31, ■    ■•■ply 

aun 


hardly  take*  a  plooo  in  tho  ltt«raiur»  •■(  fiction.     V.  !(| 

havo  imagined  that  tbo  writer  in  -"-').  f  «  pu.t«>i««|i>v  »•«•'« 
could   find  no  porio<l  more  apt  f'  |-<m«  tliaii  th«  iUmiic* 

timoa  of  tho  Roman  Do<-a<li'i  ^rbaiM,  ta  too  ramoto 

and  grand  and  afar  forthn  e  lOOMtMiiir  ot  m  awful 

Hoi.  '  ifKl 

tlx  ,« 

and  ruiu  tui  :  UittlMateiMl  iImI 

Republicnti  1:  •imom*,  fnr,  aft«r 

all,  OSS'  ottori,   ami   wo  uai^  r.i- 

nounco  t  nan*  "  without  con.         ^     ,  tti* 

austere  viitions  of  Do  t^uincoy,  without  tliu  thrill  of  Ooiuml 
Romautu,  without  tho  thought  of  t!<>'  i<. .  •  ji  , .  >.t  .\..moeney 
which  Buccooding    generation*   of   ni<'  ^v9   not 

mode  ridiculous.     Hut   all   th*«o   unnaion.i    a:  '      *h* 

tragic  dramatist   than    for   tho  writer  of  roman  !>» 

like  the  poot,  ainij  '  '  ui    tbo 

jMitrtA  eoiuieripti  i«  otu  tho 

storyteller's  pen. 

But  theco  objections  do  not  apply  to  the  lat<5r  limm  ;  to  tbo 
amazing  ago   when    Roman  oa  and 

ideals  were  mingle<l;  when  s"  1  limplo 

Roman   deities,  while   others   taiko<l   an  ud 

whisi>ercd  of  Isis  ;  when  the  sound    of  the  i..,, hk 

music  of  tho  Liturgy  went  up  together.     Pat«r  wo*  ny 

the  vision  of  that  time,  but  though  he  bos  given  u-i  ix.^Minito 
scenes  ho  did  not  write  the  desired  romance.  And  yet,  as  wo 
have  said,  surely  no  days  wure  more  \'  '  -  ■  ^ij,,,  (])(.,(,,  there 
was  never  a   timo   combining   so   mu:  <-,   fantastic,  and 

beautiful  elements.  In  Franco  the  Uiiuij  has  been  doae.  for 
"  Aphrodite,"  by  At.  Pierre  Louys,  appmach<>ii  rery  nearly  to 
perfection  :    the   sights,   the  sounds,   tho  d  the  life  of 

Alexandria  have  been  conjured    into  thox-  I*K**'     ^^ 

in  England — we  have  "  Perpetua  "  and  books  like  "  Perpetua  "; 
ineflicient  martyrdoms,  "  thou  "  and  "  thee  ''  .liulii.'im,  "  bjr 
tho  heavenly  twins,"  and  "  Mohercule  "  impr  md  io- 

formation  about  tlie  "  iluum  ririjuri  ilieciuio."  .in.i      •  .  i  w  •■•  i  " 
sins  doubly  ;  the  author  has  not  only  made  his  |«riod  tir> 
but  he  has  chosen  the  wonderful  Nimes  for  his  M:ono.  and  .Nnm  • 
henceforth  is   as   common    as    Nottingham.    Ono  thinks  of  ihu 
shining  air  and  the  shining  rocks  of   Provence,  of  tlie  ln» 
coloured  hills,  where  tho  weeds    by    the    wny  ar*-  »w«H>t-' 
herbs,  of  tho  ever-violet  sky,  and  wo  are  «  ^• 

Gould's  heatliens  and  Cliri-stians,  dressnl  :  ■  »— 

room    of    The   Sii/H    uf  the    Cro^.      '1  :ir 

tlie  inventor  of  romance;  "  Provence  ..  '* 

may  still  be  the  inspiration  uf  a  great  story. 


The  Camp  of  Refuge.  Hy  Charles  BSacfarl&ne.  F.'litod 
l)v  Q.  Laurence  Qonune.  7;..'>iin..  i:i7  pp.  Wcstiiiini.i«T. 
1S07.  Archibald  Constable  At  Co.    8  0 


This  voir 
novels  that  i 
Gommo,  is  an  ui^ 
present    fashion 

leading  us.     Hist 

for   students,    are  at   '. 

accessible  :    and  the  <■■ 

in  a  uniform  series  wi>iilti  i)e  tii.'i' 

tive    principle    of    fcKi-tinn    aii'; 

Nothing  of  tho  sort  is  t'>  bo  look 

volumes  of  which,  •icc^nlin?  t"  ' 

"  acconlancc    with    an-. 

aim  at  dealing  with  tl.- 

interest  of  the  sub 

scutative  story." 

intcndcil  for  "    ' 

in  what  wav 

will  .■...„„,,.■. 

SO' 

tha- 


»I 

■■e 

■':e 

is 

•••• 

d 

m 

c- 

ti, 

■.  lie 

itt 

ih  the 
"I  liierefpc- 
tha  sariee  i» 

••r-'-~.'ind 
■n 


54 


LITERATURE. 


[January  15,  1898. 


\    "  '      .  '              '     ■        ■■■•                            ■         'lirt  Norman 

(  "ti    ill  tlio 

(;.  <>  bIiowii  in 

11!.  !'  ;  11'  "  Ciiin]> 

.    '     '  —,      llijht    of    till! 

S  i\    l\v    another 

t .    a    Scott  nor  a 

I  ,o»    in    "  Ht'fowanJ    tho    Wnko  '" 

I   and   full  of  tlip  stir  nn<l  spirit  of 
T  forlnno  hud  nono  of  thi<  pifts,  drninntic. 

r  .-.  which  ATM  re<|uisit4>   for  making;  horoic 

)ii»torio  !«t:iitt>  htf.  tiiul  historic  porsonngo*  of  byKcno  days 
fiminx  of  IkvIv  and  Mood,  whom  tramplini;  of  foct  and  c-lashiiip 
of  swords  w<»  hoar  through  the  printe«l  words  :  and  his  dismal 
par>«>«.  mostly  narrative,  may  be  8earche<l  in  vain  for  any  opic  or 
r.  .-•ie  which  can  iitir  tho  pulses  of  tho  younRoat  roadisr. 

■j  ary    school    history    which   givos     the      incidents     of 

ij  '    --■      -    '      ■■     '■   '■■n-<lozen   vivid   lines     has 

11.  than  this  lifeless  novel, 

n  ,.ij,...  I..  1)0  cnrofnl  and  accurate 

!\  ■<    who    want     information     u|>on 

a; _ 'ata   without   haviiiu  to   make    too 

■trannotu  research. 


A  Prince  of  Mischance. 
^81  pp.     Ixmdon,  ISI". 


Hy   Tom    Gallon.    8x5*ii)., 
Hutcliinson.    6- 


In  more  than  rne  respeot  this  novel  is  out  of  the  ordinarj- 
run.  It  is  a  study  of  at  leaat  five  weak  charactcTs  :  its  motive 
is  the  morbid  affection^we  can  call  it  iiothinp  rise— of  an  elder 
for  a  jronnper  sister.  The  pirls  are  discovered  'growing  up  in  an 
obecure  home  by  the  sea  with  their  nncle  the  professor,  their 
austere  aunt,  and  the  professor's  pupil,  Arthur  Paddison,  or 
Paddy.  Fate  casts  amonp  these  simple  folk  a  fascinating 
stranger  in  the  person  of  a  Greek  Prince,  Otho  Grenadius,  whoso 
]<■""  rsonality  seriously  disturbs   their  peace  of  mind  and, 

a  r  will  easily  conjecture,  has  a  most   untoward    influ- 

ence Oil  their  after  lives.  Evelyn,  indeed,  is  supported  through 
all  her  trials  by  her  love  for  the  irresponsive  Lucy,  and  in  the 
final  dilemma  it  is  this  which  prompts  her  desjiorato  resolve. 
This  also  it  is  which  alienates  the  reader's  sympathy.  Tho  plot 
is  interesting  in  spite  of  a  curions'lack  of  incident  and  in  spite, 
or  perhaps  because,  of  tho  amazing  flalibinoss  of  the  characters. 
Of  the  chief  personages  only  the  Prince  is  lovable,  for  ho  is  a 
natural  man,  though  not  a  nice  one.  Among  the  minor  clia- 
raetera  are  several  cleverly  drawn — honest  little  Barbara,  who 
■J.'  backbone    into    Pwldy  ;    Mr.  Cyril  Denton,  with  his 

c.  IB  belief  in  the  blessedness   of    other    jx'ojile's  work  ; 

and  I'liildy's  easy-going  mother — and  the  reader's  passing  irrita- 
tion at  tho  limpness  of  the  majority  is  soothed  hy  the  bright 
and  simple  English,  tho  humour,  and  tho  restraint  with  which 
their  storv  is  told. 


Deborah  of  Tod's.  Bv  Mrs.  Henry  de  la  Pasture. 
71  X  5in..  :«KJ  pp.    Ixndon.  1807.  Smith,  BIder.    6- 

One  cannot  say  that  there  is  any  great  originality  in  tho 
idea  of  this  novel.  "  Tod's  "  is  tho  name  of  a  Devonshire  farm. 
•ecludod.  almost  inaccessible,  only  to  lie  approaclic*!  by  thread- 
ing a  maze  of  extinct  watercourses,  callc<1  lanes,  and  Deborah  is 
the  young  mistress  of  the  farm.  She  marries  an  elderly  ofTicer, 
an  officer  of  the  "  padded  "  type,  and  languishes  in  London  in 
the  midst  of  "  smart  "  society.  That  is  practically  all  the 
anthnr  has  to  say,  and,  as  we  have  remarke<l,  it  is  an  old  story 
enough.  One  wonders  how  it  is  that  novelists  will  not  take  the 
adriee  of  a  ' '  :>-,  who  adriaed  them  to  secure  at  all  hazArda 

the  p*lm  ot  ■  y. 

But  in  t  ■  : : y  days  of  machine-made  fiction,  one  is  glad 
to  6nd  a  n'-^  ■  i  .•  Ii  -how*  the  smallest  traces  of  design.  Tho 
niter  tncnpaoity   of  ■  velistn  is  not.  perhaps,  generally 

reen|;nize<1  :  wo  mak'  .a,  and  talk  of  "  goml  <lia|oguc  " 

and  "  bright  pages  "  without  expecting  to  find  traces  of  a  plan, 
of  an  artistic  design  doliljerately  worko<l  out.  To  put  tho  matter 
in  the  briefest  form,  wc  do  not  regard  or  criticize  the  novel  as  a 
work  of  art.  If  we  find  a  safRciency  of  amusing  chatter,  and  if 
the  incidents  are  not  absolutely  absurd,  we  close  our  book  in  a 
bumour,  and  tajr  we  bare  read  a  good  novel. 


Mrs.  do  la  Pasture  is  tlierefore  to  be  praised  in  that  she  has 
had  an  ideal  before  her  in  tho  writing  of  her  liook.  Tho  scheme 
is  trito,  and  tho  execution,  though  skilful  and  competunt 
in  its  way,  is  far  from  brilliant,  and  from  tho  first  page  to 
tho  last  one  may  search  in  vain  for  ndmirablo  or  ringing 
phrases.  Yet  a  certain  effect  has  boon  prcxiucod,  and  in  spito 
of  "  tho  rich  red  oartli.  luxuriant  vegetation,  and  emerald 
]>asturos  of  Devonshire,"  in  spite  of  such  ancient  consecrated 
epithets,  the  author  does  contrive  to  give  us  an  impression  of 
tho  lonoly  farm  upon  the  lonely  hills,  of  tho  scont  of  the  crimson 
ploughlands.  and  of  tho  deep  blossoming  orchards.  And  tho 
contrasts  of  the  book  arc  thoroughly  realized  ;  we  feel  with 
Deborah  when  she  breathes  the  faint  and  musty  air  of  the 
London  hose  ,  rcineni boring  tho  bravo  winds  of  Devonshire  :  the 
country  life  is  barely  indicated,  and  yet,  with  Doburah,  we  long 
for  the  p(.>ople  on  tho  hills,  amidst  tho' fatuities  and  ineptitudes 
of  men  and  women  who  wish  to  be  "  smart."  It  is  a  book  of 
considerable  promise,  and  if  the  author  would  study  the  groat 
secret  of  stylo  she  might  do  excellent  work. 


THE    MORRISON     AUTOGRAPHS. 


Tlie  death  of  Mr.  Alfro<l  Morrison,  at  the  age  of  76,  at  Font- 
hill,  on  the  22nd  ult.,  is  a  very  serious  loss  to  literary  students, 
for,  with  a  generosity  peculiarly  rare  among  collectors  of 
"  documents,"  his  vast  collection  was  ever  open  to  the  serious 
inquirer.  The  later  volumes  of  tho  "  Dictionary  of  National 
Biography  "  testify  to  this  fact,  to  say  nothing  of  many  substan- 
tive memoirs  of  various  celebrities  and  periods.  Mr.  Morrison's 
accumulation  has  been  described  as  ono  of  manu.scripls,  and  as 
such  it  is  catalogued  in  tho  appendix  to  tho  ninth  ro|)ort  of  tho 
Historical  Manuscripts  Commission  (1884)  :  but  the  compiler  of 
that  admirable  summary  or  resumt',  Mr.  .lolin  Cordy  .IealiroB<in, 
wisely  points  out  that,  from  the  autographic  character  of  tho 
collection,  it  would  1)0  more  properly  spoken  of  as  .an  assem- 
blage of  epistles.  In  building  this,  "  the  most  remarkable 
gathering  of  historic  autographs  over  formed  by  a  single  private 
collector  in  Great  Britain,"  Mr.  Morrison  entered  the  field  in 
every  respect  well-cquipiK>d.  Ho  possessed  wide  knowledge, 
admirable  taste,  and  a  well-filled  purse. 

It  is  impossible  in  a  short  notice  to  give  an  a<lequato  idea 
of  the  extent  of  tho  Morrison  collection.  It  is  bowildoringly 
rich  in  historic  documents  relating  to  English  history  during  the 
16th,  17th.  and  18th  centuries,  and  it  is  almost  as  rich  in  politi- 
cal and  other  letters  and  documents  concerning  events  in  Franco, 
Germany,  Spain,  and  Italy  of  about  tho  same  period.  Some  of 
thes(!  are  arranced  in  volumes,  others  are  unbound  and  arranged 
alphabetically  in  folios,  and  it  is  no  exaggeration  to  say  that 
every  reigning  sovereicn,  every  distinguished  politician,  Court 
personage,  and  individual  celebrate<l  either  on  account  of  his 
learning  or  eminence  during  those  throo  centuries  is  hero  repre- 
sented by  more  or  less  important  loiters.  A  moro  list  of  their 
names  would  occupy  several  numbers  of  LUirature.  Tho  letters 
of  some  of  tho  literary  characters  of  tho  last  centurj-  are  of  tho 
greatest  interest.  One  of  tho  earliest  is  from  Daniel  Defoe  t<» 
Rolxjrt  Harley,  dato<l  from  Edinburgh,  Nov.  2,  1700. 

I  am  (he  »«y«]  every  <l«y  a  member  of  yc  (Jcnprall  A/iaeml>Iy  and  I 
confpss  I  make  ■  vrry  od.l  fl|?uro  licre.  .  .  .  Pnnlon  my  vanity,  Kir. 
I  tiike  iiiKin  mr  more  moHriity  when  I  nrRUo  with  th«  HiKlit  Itcverend 
fatbeni  of  thi«  Church.  aDil  if  I  puss  for  much  more  of  an  Oracle  araonc 
tbem  thui  I  merit.  Tis  owing  to  th»t  secret  mnnagenicnt  for  which  I 
suppoM  my  MiMion  hithrr  i«  .lp(ii((nf<l.  Anri  you.  Sir,  Pnnlon  me  I  do 
not  lioasi  roy  nuiTrnii,  thry  arc  a  hanlencil,  refractory,  and  terrible  people. 

One  of  tho  documents,  datwl  November  10,  1712,  is  a  deed, 
signed  at  the  Fountain  Tnvom,  in  tho  Strand,  of  sale  and 
assignment  by  .Joseph  ..\ddiaon  and  Richard  Steele  of  "  all  that 
their  full  and  solo  right  and  title  of  in  and  to  ono  moiety  or  full 
half  share  of  the  oopys  "  of  tho  first  seven  volumes  of  the 
Sp-ftalor  to  .Tacob  Tousoii,  jun.  (i.e.,  tho  nephew  and  partner 
of  old  Jacob  Toiison,  Drydoii's  publisher),  of  London,  book- 
seller, in  consideration  of  £675  paid  by  tho  said  .Jacob  Tonson  to 
the  said  Joseph  .\ddison.  of  St.  James's,  Westminster,  and 
Richard  Steele,   of  St.   Giles-in-the-Ficlds,  esquires.      Another 


January  15,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


Utoriiry  a(;riioniont  ih  RuriniiN   an   iihowiiif;  i 
nutlicirs  ;    it    i«   dated   May  t>.    ITiVt,   and   i  < 

Hinollott  on  tho  ono  iMxrt,  ami  Dndnloy,  Hiviti);Uiii,  ntid  Stralisn 
on  tho  other,  whoroov  Smullctt  iimlertook  to  writo  Ixiforo 
Aii){uiit  1,  1751,  "  A  Now  Coiloution  of  Voynnon  and  TravoU," 
I  from  tho  host  hookii  on  tliu^o  Riit>iiH;ts  nxtaiit,  to  Imi  |>rint>w|  in 
sovcn  v(dntne»  diiodociino,  (  •  "inthew'    ' 

nlioots  or  thoriiahoiits,  for  II i  (  of   ono   : 

nor  HluHit,  to  ho  |i.iid  on  tho  .l.umi  \  ^ii  oaoh  vnlnini-  irj  i  iM.r, 
datod  Nov.  Hi,  I7r>-1,  to  Dr.  Macaulay,  Smolh'tl  huvh.  ••  N.i.r 
wiia  I  «o  mucli  harrassoil  with  duns  b-h  now."  From  a  iloianioiit, 
<latod  KpI).  16.  1757,  wo  lonrn  tliat  Kdiiiiiml  Hiirko  roroivi'd  frmn 
1{.  anil  .1.  Do<lploy  tho  sum  of  20  j^iiinoa*  "  for  a  copy  of  a  Wi^rk 
on  tho  Sid)lirno  and  Itoniitifiil,  it  hoing  nndnrMtood  that  if  the 
Haid  MafsrM.  Dodaloy  shall  print  a  thinl  edition  of  tho  Hai<l  work 
thoy  shall  ]iay  tho  author  tlio  further  sum  of  ton  guineas,  in  oi>n- 
sidi'ration  of  thu  entire  property  of  tho  said  ropy."  A  receipt, 
dated  May  2C,  1791,  is  for  thn  sum  of  il.OOO  jmid  to  KdiMUiid 
Hurko  liy  Dodaloy  as  his  share  of  tho  profits  arising  from  tho  s:ilo 
of  "  Hoflootions  on  tho  Hovolution  in  France." 

Of  tho  several  letters  from  Thomas  (Jray,  tho  poet,  tho  most 
interestinir  i--*  an  undated  one  (but  written  about  17.">!>)  to  tho 
Hov.  Mr.  Itrown.  I'rosidont  of  Pembroke  Hall,  Cambrid^;o  :— 

You  will  reroivo  to-morrow  Ciirsctncu*  [liy  W.  Mmoi),  thi- 
fiicnd  ami  bioKmpher  of  Oray]  pipioK  hot,  I  hope,  lieforc  any 
lK)(ly  plso  has  it.  ObKervo,  it  in  I  that  »eai\  it,  for  M. 
] Mason)  nmkpit  m)  prcaontii  to  any  one  whatever,  an<l,  morrovrr, 
you  ar<>  (Icsirc'd  to  leml  it  to  noboily,  that  wo  may  noil  the  mon-  of 
them  ;  for  money,  not  fame.  Is  the  ilpclarvil  purimw  of  all  we  <lo.  I 
holievr  you  will  think  it  (a«  I  ilo)  (frt-atly  improvi'il  ;  tho  la»t  rhorua  nnil 
tho  lineH  that  intiojuco  it  are  to  me  ono  of  the  beat  thing*  I  liavi-  ever 
lenil,  ami  surely  superior  to  anything  he  ever  wrote. 

Tho  letters  of  Voltaire  preserved  in  the  Morrison  collection 
would  fill  a  goodly  volume.  Ono  of  tho  earliest  and  most 
curious  of  these  is  in  Knglish,  and  was  apparently  written  in  tho 
third  docado  of  tho  last  century  :  it  ha.s  no  date,  and  is  addressed 
to  .lohn  Itrinsdon,  Esq.,  Durham 's-yard,  Charing-cross.  It 
<'<innnonco8  : — 

1  wish  you  good  health,  a  (luiek  sale  of  your  hurgunily,  much  latin 
nnil  greek  to  one  of  your  children,  mueh  law,  much  of  Cooke  and 
Littleton,  to  the  other,  quiet  and  joy  to  MLitress  Briniulen,  money 
to  all. 

\nd  conchidoa  :— "  I  am  sincoroly  and  heartily  your  most 
humble,  most  obedient,  ran\Wint;  friend,  Voltaire."  In  another 
letter,  to  M.  du  Koquot  at  Calais,  and  dated  .rune  14,  IT'JT,  is  an 
introduction  from  Voltaire  for  "  I'illuBtro  monsieur  Swift  qui  va 
a  Varis  dans  lo  dessoin  d'y  passer  un  mois  ou  deux."  There  are 
also  ."{S  drafts  in  Voltaire's  liandwriting  of  minutes  for  letter 
to  tho  King  of  Prussia,  17.'i6-l"72  ;  and  throe  curious  M.S. 
note-books  of  literary  memoranda  in  his  handwriting.  Two 
other  letters  from  this  celebrated  philosopher  may  be  mentioned 
:is  having  special  interest  to  Englishmen.  One  is  dated  Moy  10, 
\7'iS,  and  is  addresse<l  to  Miuis.  D'Argontal  : — 

.le  bfnis  actucllement  le»  anglais  qui  out  brulo  votre  maiion  ; 
puisanz  vous  i^tre  pay6,  et  eux  Otro  eonfomlai. 

The  other  is  undated,  ond  in  it  Voltaire  denies  that  he  is  the 
author  of  a  manuscript — 

<|ui  a,  je  rroia,  iwur  titre  'ApiM-l  a  toutes  les  nations  de  I'Europe 
du  jujfcment  les  Anglais. — 

Ganick  and  Hums  are  both  represented  by  letters  to  and 
from  them.  Ono  by  tho  former,  addressed  to  Or.Hoadley,  1772, 
contains  an  epitaph  of  eight  vorsos  which  the  actor  wrote  for 
Hogarth  at  his  widow's  request.  Ono  of  those  addressed  to 
<janick  is  a  complaint  from  Kitty  Clive,  the  actress,  dated 
Oct.  14,  1705  :— 

Viiur  (linlike  of  mc  is  n«  extraordmary  as  the  reason  you  gnve 
Mr.  Stem  for  It  ...  .  You  give  Mrs.  Clbber  600  huncler<l  poundes 
for  playing  sixty  nights,  and  three  to  me  for  playing  a  honlenl  and 
eighty,  out  of  whieh  I  ran  make  it  appear  it  coasts  me  a  hunderd  on 
necessary's  for  the  stage. 

The  letters  of.  from,  and  concerning  a  much  more  celebrated 
person  than  Kitty  Clive— Sarah  Duchess  of  Marllx>rough— 
deserve  a  brief  notice.  In  ono  of  those  she  declares.  '•  I  lind  it 
a  pernotual  war  in  this  world  ti>  defend  one's  self  against  knaves 
and  fools  "  ;  in  another  an<l  equally  c'laractenstic  epistle,  she 
refers  to  the  valuo  of  certain  jewels  in  resjiect  to  which  she 
seems  to  s\is]n^ct  an  attempt  at  over-reaching  her  to  tho  exttnit 
of  a  few  jiounils  :  and  in  a  thii-d  she  complains  with  vehemence 
and  bitterness  of  tho  disrespect  and  nnkindness  shown  her  l>j-  her 
daughters.  There  is  also  a  long  and  CTirious  letter  from  .Varon 
Hill  to  David  Mallet,  December  24,  1744,  for  which  the  gre.it 
Sarah  would  have  had  a  bitter  revenge:  it  relates  to  the  pn-posal 
for  a  life  of  tho  great  Duke  of  Marlborough,  and  the  "  parcimony 


f  whoM   I>aoh«M  " 

Th.rn  am  wh.ln  I. .. 


-Iv  aii'l 


bi 


if'illy 


fiwlii  ihu 
tion  anil  ' 


year 


c^h. 

s  of  tho  onrllor  part  of  the 


1    lluiik    >uuthey  Htl! 
Rwditate  an  attack  on  the  r^ 
after  any  f 
can't  in  il, 

Another,   »rut>n   '>n   .i 
2nd    day    .Ird    month   it 
I  •    I     I  ii,,,,  I  1..,  ,   ,..  ■ ■ 


Mr.   Morrison  was 
and  other  places.     To  tl. 
l.">r«0,  held  181>.'i-tt4.  his  cilction   ol 
wide  interest,  including,  as   if  did.  h' 
venuto  Cellini,  I.innardo  da  V 
eminent  artists  and  y«frona  • 
turies.     The  f 
serious   inter< 
welcome  than  tip 
to  remain  intact,  n 
letter  and  diK'Unioi,'.  .- 
vnlumes,    the   first    "f    w 

a  very  limiteil  nundwr  el        , 

circulation. 


ii'd  QuMrUHf.  I 
l-paar  InwilUtsly 
u«  QnmltHp.    It 


Hnicrican  Xcttcv. 


It  may   interest  the  friends    ■ 
found   comfort   and    profitable   a- 
writings  about  tho  sea-j 
Interest  of   America  in 
analogous   satisfaction    to   tl 
tho  United  States.     In  the  > 
Theodore  Roosevelt,  Assistant  Secretary  of  t 
comments  upon  this  new  work.  Mid  finds  in  . 
the   policy   of  annexing  Hawaii,  as  well  S" 
increasing  the  efficiency  of  the  Navy  by  ' 
training  more   men   to    handle   them, 
writton  oriwid  alKiir 
been  so  elToctive  to 

convictions,  or  to  shaku  tlio  "pinKiii*  ot  : 
been  opposed  to  it,  as   the    arguments    ■ 
o»iH'cially  those  in  this  latest  volume,  v. 
of  es.says  that  have  lately  apjioared  m  ' 
sauce  for  the  geese  seems  to  be  sauce  : 
IH?ople  of  any  nation   to  read  Captain  ' 
ships   promises  to  bo  equivalent  to  an 
dearth  of  funds,     .\nother  work  of  spcri.u    : 
Roosevelt's  and  Captain  Malmn's  (mint  of   \ 
Speara's  "  History  of  our   Nary  from   '■■■ 
Day  "  fScribner's).     In  thn    four    vnli; 
'  •  inconvcii' 

ly   for  an 
[tMiodiy  )>ointo<l  ou;  ■ 
tion  of  wliat  Captain  M 

The  question  of  j  r."  :    •    •  ~     i  i 
continues  to  bo  discu.-.,--ed,  .111  !    th- i;^.. 
nominal,   and   an   actual,    pric«   for   r^ 
obvious,  there  is  no  immediate  pro«i)oci  <'.  « 


bar* 


ere  s)i;t«  ana 
that    haa    baMi 


^cllcm'  pnros 
ity  of  harinic  a 
r  new  book  is 
.Ir.     Tba  I-ti. 


56 


LITERATURE. 


[January  15,  1898. 


'•«*•  '•'!«  the  laughable  siilo  of  tho  present  OMthod 

by  ■  .iter  whose  eatnbli)il>nu>iit  iiiolndoe  a  large 

're.     Hp  has  latolj'  piiMixliod  a  lMx>k  by  a  p^^piilnr 
-'   ''O.     On   tho  countiTH   i>(   his   book-store  thiB  bmik 
M-;-  i:~   nuirkeil  by  rani.  "  Piiblishor's  pric<>.  $1.50  :  Our  price, 
SI. HI."     It  is  an  impr«>.s«ivu  oxnmplo  of  a  house  iliviilwl  against 
itaelf,  thnuch  tho  ScriptureH  aro  not  fulfilled  by  tlie  fall  of  it. 

Mark  Tirain's  "  Followint;  tho  Equator,"  whidi  might  have 
"  Keoasaity  is  the  mother  of  invention  "  for  its  motto,  i.s  well 
reco;      "       "  "         lisod,  both  for  the  fun  there  is  in  it,  and 

•a  a  .  I'l.     It    is    pleasant   t^   record   that    Mr. 

Clemeus  seems  U>  l>u  iimking  gixMl  progress  in  his  undertaking  to 
p\y  in  fall  the  debt«  of  the  bankrtipt  publishing  house  of  C.  L. 
Webstar  and  Co.,  with  which  he  was  connected.  The  ossets  of 
that  firm  realised  28  por  cent.  »f  its  liabilities.  Koarly  all  the 
creditors  offered  release  of  all  debts  on  payment  of  50  per  cent. 
of  their  face  ralue.  Payment  to  that  extent  Mr.  Clemens  mode 
last  year.  Ho  has  since  paid  !S>  per  cent,  more,  or  75  per  cent. 
in  all.  so  that  his  release  from  all  obligations  seems  to  be  almost 
in  sight.  lA'tter8<rom  Vienna,  where  he  is  spending  tho  winter, 
represent  him  as  meeting  tha  vicissitudes  of  life  with  a  cheerful 
spirit  and  having  a  good  time,  tho  more  so  as  tho  Viennese  seem 
to  have  discovered  him,  and  appear  to  find  him  excellent 
company.  In  reply  to  a  telegram  from  America  inquiring  as  to 
a  rumour  of  his  death,  he  is  said  to  have  wired  "  Reports  of  my 
death  grossly  ezagceratc<1 . " 

Announcement  is  made  tliat  tho  library  of  the  late  Charles 
Deane,  of  Boston,  notable  for  its  Americana,  will  be  broken  up 
and  sold  at  auction  in  tho  spring.  Its  value  has  been  estimated 
at  about  $40,000.  It  is,  naturally,  especially  rich  in  books  and 
tracts  relating  to  tho  settlement  and  early  history  of  Xow  Eng- 
land. 

That  rich  prize  among  documents  of  that  sort,  the  famous 
Bradfortl  manuscript,  more  familiarly,  though  inaccurately, 
known  as  "The  Mayflower  Log,"  found  a  permanent  resting 
place  on  December  29.  On  that  day  Governor  Walcott,  of 
Massachusetts,  took  it  from  tho  Treasury  vaults  of  tho  State, 
where  it  had  been  placo<l  for  safe  keeping,  and,  attended  by  a 
guard  of  State  oScors,  carried  it  upstairs  in  tho  Stato  House  to 
the  Stato  library.  There,  the  manuscript  being  opened  to  the 
page  of  the  compact  signed  in  the  cabin  of  the  Mayflower,  it  was 
placed  in  a  glass  case,  the  lid  close<l  and  locked,  and  the  whole 
tamed  over  to  tho  care  of  the  State  librarian  with  strong  in- 
junctions to  guanl  it  well.  Tho  casa  which  contains  tlio  manu- 
script rests  on  a  metallic  stand  in  a  safe  built  to  receive  it. 

William  James  Linton,  the  engraver,  who  died  in  Xewhaven 

on  December  29,  was  a  man  of  remarkable  accomplishments  and 

of   notable   achievement    in   several   directions.      His   personal 

history  is  vario<l  and  interesting.     Ho   was    born    in    London  in 

1812.  and  grew  up  to  bo  known  as  a  master  of  lino  engraving,  a 

jvvt  of  "omn  not«>.  a  writer  of  excellent  prose,  a  naturalist,  and 

agitator,     .^moiig   his    comrades    in   his 

.i.  Garibaldi,  and  Louis  lilanc.     In  18.")8 

he  \i  n.  ,,!;     ■•  ;  .:iu)  is  fniiiiliar  to  readers,  but  in 

IflfiT  ;  ..  .       ,  -  -1    1.  ail  aU'iw  inls  lived  apart.     In    that    same 

vsar  Mr.  Linton  came  to  America,  and  eventually  settled  down 

It  Nswliaven.  where  he  set  up  the  business  of  engraving.  Besides 

bit  work  in  that  department  of  art  he  busied  him.solf  with  many 

othe-  I  "  H istory  of  Woo«l  Engraving  in  A merica, " 

And  "Hiks  on  that  subject,  cumpiiod  an  anthology 

aii'l  i;<li'd  Mr.  R.  H.  Stoddard  in  making  a  collection 

■  vrr"'    T}i<>  printing  and  engraving  in  most  of  his  own 

is  a  Ions'  list,  was  his  own  work,     Yale 

I  honorary  decree  of  .-V.M.  in  18!I1.  and  he 

was   an   Associate   of   tho    National   Academy  of  Design,  and  a 

member  of  tho  American  Water  Colour  Society,  of  Now  York. 

There  wore  many  pleasant  notices  in  the  newspapers  of  Mr. 
Oladatono's  birthday.  "  The  most  remarkablu  man  of  this  cen- 
tury ''  a  Boston  ]>a7>er  calls  him,  and  mentions  with  admiration 
the  report  that,  first  or  last,  he  has  bought  nO.OOO  lH>oks,  and 
what  is  more  avtonithing,  has  managed  to  get  out  of  tliem  what 
thsy  contained. 


jfovcioti  Xcttcvs. 


(JEKMANV. 

The  habit  of  stock-taking  at  tho  beginning  of  a  now  year 
suggests  the  question  which  is  Homotiinos  put  to  ine,  Is  thuro 
such  a  thing  just  now  as  German  literatnro  at  all  ?  I  coinmoiily 
take  refuge  on  those  occasions  in  tho  tlogmatic  but  vague  asser- 
tion that  "  there  are  forces  at  work."  But  if  wo  jirobe  the 
problem  a  little  deeiHjr,  the  cause  of  this  temporary  chaos  and 
the  nature  of  the  forces  which  are  shaping  it  are  not  so  very  far 
to  seek.  There  is,  first  of  all,  tho  obvious  fact  that  social 
Germany  herself  is  changing.  Not  only  is  the  plough-share 
giving  place  to  tho  Ie<lger,  and  an  industrial  State  rising  on  tho 
ruins  of  tho  agricultiu-al,  with  all  its  attendant  influences  on 
tho  life  and  character  of  the  population,  but  the  looker-on  can 
clearly  observe  a  centripetal  movement  towards  Berlin,  as  tho 
single  capital  in  Germany,  which  is  drawing  away  the  tides  of 
energy  and  inspiration  from  tho  other  cities  in  tho  empire.  It 
does  not  tax  the  memory  of  the  proverbial  oldest  inhabitant  to 
recall  the  time  when  Berlin  was  a  barracks  set  in  a  jilain,  and 
the  Jloditcrrancan  stream  of  creative  art  spread  from  tho  forests- 
of  Bohemia  through  the  King  of  Saxony's  demesnes,  westward 
to  Goethe's  Weimar  and  the  Thuringian  woods,  then  turned  to 
the  south  towards  Nureml)erg  and  Munich,  and  washed  tho 
bortlers  of  the  wine-land  and  merged  its  waters  in  the  Rhine,  but 
left  untouched  tho  3Iarkgravate  of  Brandenburg  and  the  yellow 
cornfields  east  of  the  Elbe.  The  glory  of  theso  districts  has  not 
departed  yet,  for  tho  becjuests  of  their  <lukcs  and  landgraves 
cannot  be  hastily  sot  aside.  Berlin  is  still  tho  iinurcuii  ri>-he 
among  tho  patrons  of  letters,  the  latest  phase  of  "  that  bright 
dream  of  commonwealths,  each  city  a  starlike  seat  of  rival 
glory."  But  the  shadow  of  the  eclipse  is  uj^n  them.  Arnold 
Biicklin,  for  instance,  the  great  painter,  who  turned  in  his  j-outli 
to  Munich  for  tho  intelligent  encouragement  which  he  required, 
has  repaired  in  his  old  age  to  Berlin  as  the  centre  for  tho  exhi- 
bition of  his  works  ;  and  tho  Staack  Uallery,  which  soemetl 
appropriate  to  Munich  in  1867,  has  been  discovered  in  1897  to  bo 
inconveniently  located.  Art  and  letters  are  rule<l  from  Berlin, 
and  with  Sophie,  Duchess  of  Saxe-Weimar-Eiscnach,  to  whom 
the  "!?ophie"  edition  of  (Soothe  is  inscribed,  there  passed  away,  in 
5Iarcli,  1897,  perhaps  the  last  of  the  long  lino  of  reigning  Princes 
who  made  of  their  provincial  Courts  and  politics  Imperial  seats 
of  culture. 

At  the  turn  of  the  year,  if  only  for  tho  purpose  of  marking 
time,  it  is  well  to  take  note  of  this.  German  life,  in  all  its  depart- 
ments, stands  under  the  sign  of  the  licicLiliaupMnilt.  And 
Berlin,  as  ReichshaupMaiH,  or  capital  of  the  empire,  is  to-<lay  a 
j)hrase  of  less  frequent  occuiTeiieo  than  Berlin,  as  Wittliaupt- 
ftmlt,  a  capital  among  the  cajiitals  of  the  world.  Wo  of  England, 
to  whom  the  phenomenon  of  London  is  familiar,  can  hardly  maku 
allowance  for  the  social,  moral,  and  literary  efl'ect  of  so  novel  a 
conception.  Tho  change  within  a  quarter  of  a  century  from  a 
garrison  town  in  a  federal  State  to  the  [lolitical  and  intellectual 
chieftaincy  of  the  Federation,  and  the  a<lde<l  sense  of  equality 
with  cities  and  civilizations  lieyond  the  borders  of  the  empire, 
might  well  fire  the  ambition  of  the  hurrying  crowds  in  streets 
less  scientifically  laid  out  and  less  regularly  scoured  than  those 
of  the  sovereign  city  of  lierlin,  aud  dominate  the  creative  faculty 
of  a  nation  less  resolute  than  the  German. 

The  national  sentiment  is  tho  stnmgest  factor  in  German 
literature  to-<Iay.  Its  expression  at  first  may  lag  behind  its 
inspiration,  but,  writing  with  full  consciousness  of  the  danger  of 
sweeping  judgments,  I  venture  to  believe  that  the  forces  aro 
shaping  themselves  to  this  end.  The  riddles  of  a  great  city,  the 
large  |>anidoxes  of  life,  occu]>y  almost  exclusively  to-day  tliu 
pens  of  Germany's  foremost  writers.  In  a  letter  to  these  columns 
on  November  13  I  tried  to  trace  tho  course  of  this  problem  in  tho 
mind  of  (ierhart  Hau))tmann,  the  dramatist,  until  he  left  it  in 
despair  at  the  bottom  of  the  well  in  the  allegory  of  the  Vcrnunkfim 
Glockc.    Fulda,  the  dramatist,  takes  hold  of  it  too,  and  finds  tlio 


January  15,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


57 


reme<ly  for  the  nation's  growing  (aim  in  tho  drvam  of  an  en- 
lightened Mouarcliy.  His  jilaco  in  [xiotry  ia  that  nf  r  "  ■  al 
SociailHte  in  politictt.thu  unpractical  idoaliiits  uinon^'  >; 

and  hiM  "  Solin  diw  Khalifun,"  the  prxdiiclion  of  l«!t7,  u'lmutMl 
tho  thcmo  of  his  "  TaliMmun,"  of  IH'Mi,  that  a  wi«o  Kin;:  if  thn 
jidoIiIo'h  siilvntion.  KniHt  von  Wihlonbnicti,  tlio  < 
Bolvos  tho  prolilom  in  anothor  way, and  uphoUlfi  tlio  IT 
jirinciplo,  AV/in  riiluiitiiit  tuprnna  Irx.  Mario  Janitnoliolc,  tho 
aiithorosH  of  "  Ninovo,"  one  of  tho  chief  novtds  of  tho  yoor  that 
Ims  judt  run  out,  strilcoa  tho  sanio  doop  noto,  and  preaonta  in 
miniature  tho  travails  of  a  nation  bom  to  a  groat  inhuritancu. 
I  do  not  protond  that  no  other  a«]>eot8  are  rctloctcd.  Tho  back- 
waters mirror  as  clearly  as  tho  forward  stream,  and  Wilhehu 
Jensen's  "  Luv  und  Loo,"  for  instiinco,  another  of  tho  novels  of 
the  year,  is  faithful  t<>  tho  traditions  of  Keller  and  tho  older 
school,  in  which,  to  use  Mr.  Ilalfour's  words,  "  the  i]uinto8sonoe 
of  dulness  is  extracted  from  the  didlest  lives  of  the  <lullest 
localities,  and  turned  into  a  subject  of  artistic  troatmont." 
"  Luv  und  Leo  "  is  tho  leisurely  story  of  some  inhabitants  of  a 
seu  port,  in  which  the  artistic  truutmunt  ii  undeniable,  and  tliu 
author  claims  and  justifies  the  oontidenco  of  his  readers  by 
intoroating  thorn  through  tracts  of  a  hundred  pagos  of  narrative 
without  on  onsis  of  conversation,  but  tho  gift  is  rare,  and  tho 
style  is  no  longer  mod<ii-n.  Tho  future  of  Gorman  literature  lies 
with  the  man  who  shall  best  succeed  in  articulating  and 
spiritualizing  the  opic  cry  of  new  tiornmny. 


©bituar^. 


KRNEST    H.VRT. 

Death  lui.s  removed  a  striking  figure,  and  one  whom  tho 
medical  profession  in  England  can  ill  alTord  to  spare,  in  tho 
person  of  Mr.  Ernest  Hart,  tho  editor  of  tho  liritifh  Mfilicnl 
Junrnal.  Mr.  Hart  was  a  lirst-rate  organizer  and  administrator. 
Ho  was  a  surgeon,  a  journalist,  a  political  economist,  and  .m  art 
collector  of  no  mean  capacity.  Horn  in  183G,  his  natural  talents 
made  him  Captain  of  the  City  of  London  School  in  1810.  Ho 
obtainoil  his  medical  training  at  Mr.  Lane's  School  of  Medicine 
in  Grosvenor-ploce,  where,  after  a  brilliant  student  career,  he 
became  a  teacher.  Mr.  Lane  was  foremost  in  founding  St. 
Mary's  Hospital.  Mr.  Hart  became  Surgeon  and  Ophthalmic 
Surgeon  to  tho  Hospital  and  Lecturer  on  Diseases  of  tho  Eye  in  its 
medical  school.  Ho  was  also  Surgeon  to  tho  West  London  Hos- 
pital. Atthis  time  ho  devised  a  special  method  for  the  cure  of  some 
forms  of  aneurism,  and  ho  wrote  a  book  on  "  Amaurosis."  He 
acted  for  several  years  as  co-editor  of  tho  Lancet,  and  in  iSCA>  he 
was  appointed  editor  of  the  Uritiuli  Meilical  Jrunidl,  a  position 
he  retained  imtil  his  death.  He  als<i  edited  for  some  time  the 
Loiiilim  Medical  Kecurd  and  tho  Sanitanj  lio-onl.  His  great 
organizing  power  became  conspicuous  by  the  manner  in  which 
tho  IhUish  Mi'illcal  JiMinal  was  conducte<l,  and  ho  was  soon  the 
most  prominent  figure  in  tho  British  Medical  Association,  of 
which  the  Journal  is  tho  official  organ. 

.\s  a  political  economist  Hart  rendered  great  service  to  the 
poor  by  a  series  of  articles,  publislunl  origin.iTly  in  tho  F'irtnt ihfht 
lii-rii-ir  during  tho  year  l.S6;>,  to  expose  tho  defective  arrangements 
for  nursing  tiie  sick  in  workliouso  intirmaries.  Hardy's  Act  and 
tho  Metropolitan  Asylum.t  l5oard  wore  the  direct  result  of  this 
crusade.  A  second  series  of  articles  in  the  Fnrtiii'ihtlii  K-riVi'- dealt 
with  tho  condition  of  the  jicasants  in  tho  far  west  of  Ireland, 
and  contained  proposals  to  create  a  peasant  projirietary  and  to 
reclaim  waste  land,  suggestions  which  were  adopte<l  by  tho 
(iovornment  and  were  incoriKirated  in  the  "  Mignition  Clauses  " 
of  the  Tramways  Act  (Ireland).  His  efforts  to  improve  the  con- 
dition of  tho  workuig  classes  wore  unceasing.  The  reports  on 
criminal  Baby-farming  in  18(>8  led  to  tho  passnig  of  the  Infant 
Life  I'rotection  Act.  He  was  a  loader  in  the  movement  for  the 
Formation  of  Coffee  Taverns  in  Lomhm,  for  Smoke  .\liatement. 
and  for  the  Regulation  ami  Registration  of  Plumbers,  whilst  he 
was  indefatigable  in  seeking  to  promote  the  interests  of  the 
National  Health  Society.  His  fine  collection  of  .lapanese 
bronzes  and  curios  was  sold  la.st  year  when  lie  finally  left  Lon- 
dsn  to  li»e  at  Totteridgi-. 


nr«troiit<'<i  III! 
litanturu.    Hi 

pow. 


in  I- 


r,  »l«i  ««lt«  of  liU  «mi5P  <!««<« 


after 


ds    the    (  inirrli, 
th<»  [•ri<-<tho«vl 


I'l'llhl      liOt      Ul. 

Kronch  call  an 
withi'Ut  t!- 
in  tho    pi: 

is  to  Ihi  b.i 

Voltaire  than  upon 
poem,  "  Reply  to  tl. 
Hamers  first  book,  h 


is  *'  Dumiers  Chant*  "  of  mi ; 


Comment  en  roiu  vnjiuit  im  paa  ctoire,  lls4ai 

A  U  Uirmit^  ? 
II,,.,,  ...,,1  ,1'un  pcu  lie  Urre  el  <J'an  rsr<»  <le 

P«ut  crier  la  beauU. 

ircul  il  a  pa  gumit  rrtte  houche  adotsUe 

D'un  JToif  aimi  fin  ; 
Perlei  de  roriont.  i 

Du  plu* 

Uieii,  Mailnm?,  c»t  partout  uu  bnlirne  votre   inn<e 

Et  T0«  regaril*  «i  doux. 
Comme  on  aimo  un  autrur  rii  son  pla»  b«I  oorrBf*, 

Nou.4  I  'ndorerift  *»n  Tott*  ! 

Bom  in  Paris  in  lfl2<>,  he  as  a  barr 

left  the  law   for  literature.  ,e  <  f  tt! 

"  Life  of  St.  Just,"  which  was  conliscated.    1 
writer  a  celebrity  which   did   not  siitfit-c.    I-. 
election  to  the  Chund)or.    Ho  had.  : 
attempt   in    18.57.     .Meanwhile,   hi- 
of    It  '  •."  which   is  tho  W' 

leput  t  rest.     This   work 

.same  (■■iiii  ,1  view  as  the  "  I.i' 
of  tho  Reign  of  Terror.     The  ; 

.ilM-nt  11.11        lil]f     t1,..     (■'"'«»'rr.       ,.,■ 


to  the  Chamber,  and  he  r 
ho  intcrnipted  only  in  1.^. 
Council.      The    list   of    his 
Repnbliqne  sjus  lo  Directoire 
tions  du  Oo'nt'ral  Malet,"  "  1> 
Premier  Empire,"  and  a  "  II 
lution  jusqu'ik  la  chute  d 

Finally,  in  I8t)2.  he 
of  Seine-ot-Oi.'.. 
when    Mmr.  .V,i 
M.  Galdemar,  v 
visit  to  the  ho' 
upon  M.  Ham<  !    . 
b<i'n  <lemolish(Ml.      I 
writers  in  speaking  . 
'•  Monsieur."     M.    .Sardou's 
had  full  piny,  and  the  di"-iiri;r 


««  a  r«pr«w>nt«tiv« 


1 


rii^it 

acain 


Senator  Hamel    had 
reoalle<l  himself  *     ' 
s<'an'h  in  the  I': 
and  by  his  prop,. ....    .,,  , 

erectetl  for  them.     This, 
fitting    climax    of    a     si;._ 
Republioan  car««r. 


'  as  a 
able 


58 


LITERATURE. 


[January  15,  1898. 


CoiTceponbcncc. 


TENNYSON'S    LAST    POEM. 

TO    TIIK     KDiroK. 

Sir,  — Till"  Uto  Mr.  Pftlgra\-e.  in  his  Second  Series  of 
S»Iii  ti.iiM  -.i\«  III  his  iit.t..  t..  the  "  Silent  Voices  "  that  this 
|M''  on  his  (leath-betl.     Perhaps  this 

i«s-  the   point    iHjtweon  Mr.   Gosso 

•imI  .Mr  Sincerely  yours, 

Wl  ..  .  Wansfonl.  Jan.  J<.  E.  V.  BARCLAY. 


DICTIONARY    OF 

TO    THE 


ENGLISH 

EDITOR. 


AUTHORS." 


i/,o 

It. 


Sir, — In  matters  of  opinion  I  should  nev '  ■•- 

«  critic  :  but  in  matters  of  fact  seli-ji: 
allowable.  In  your  notice  of  my  "I 
Anthors  "  in  your  is-suo  of  Jan.  8,  your  ri 

miadeeds  on  my  ]>art.     For  his  mention  oi  •.  ^  i^a^ 

discoverwl,  I  am  genuinely  obliceil  to  him  :  any  one  who  has 
compiled  a  work  ot  the  kind  wilfundorstand  how  difficult  it  is  to 
Inep  it  entirely  free  from  misprints,  for  that  is  what  nearly  all 
the  "  errors  '"  amount  t«.  In  'evonil  instances,  however,  1  feel 
bound  to  protect  :  -;.  To  put  my  case  briefly  :  — 

1.  RoMetti'a  '  ii  "  was  printed,  as  I  state, 
in  IS43,  at  the  priv  ;  ot  K> .  I'oiidori  (I  wTite  with  the  book 
before  me). 

2.  Scott's  "  K>!.  vs  nil  Chivalry,  Romance,  and  the  Drama  " 
were  not,  I  ti  >  >  ■  \t.int  in  l)ook  form  till  1888.  I  expressly 
state  in  my  j.ifi.itt'  tliut  only  sejuirate  publications,  and  not  con- 
tributions to  porieKlieals  or  encyclopitdias,  are  included  in  my 
lists  of  "  works." 

3.  The  foregoing  ajiplics  to  Wackstono's  poetical  effusions, 
which  were  never  separately  published  :  also  to  R.  L.  Stevenson's 
"  Fables,"  whose  posthumous  publication  was  not  as  a  8e{>arate 
book. 

4.  I  am  nut  altogether  wrong  in  ascribing  Scott'.s  "  Tales  of 
«  Grandfather  "  to  1827.  Tlicy  apjicared  in  December  of  that 
year.     I  should  have  given  the  "date  as  1828  (1827). 

5.  With  regard  to  the  inclusion  of  Percy's  "  Reliques," 
Henley's  "  Lyra  Heroica,"  and  other  similar  publications 
amongst  their  compiler's  ■'  works  "  instead  of  "  editings,"  I 
woula  on"-  '  ■  "  :it  it  was  not  done  in  ignorance  of  the  fact  of 
t.'ieir  not  i.^inal  works,  but  on  the  principle  that  to  com- 
pile ■  y  or  collection  is  essentially  ditTorent  from 
e<li:                          •  rson's  work. 

,.  .  J  • iiiiaprint  for  1699  in  the  case  of  Addison's  pen- 
sion of  iC'-VM,  which  was  awarded  to  him  in  the  latter  year — 
though  it  is  true  the  question  of  his  having  actually  received  the 
money  is  doubtful. 

7.  Your  reviewer  could  have  learnt  from  my  preface  that  I 
did  not  profess  always  to  mention  the  best  eilition  of  an  author's 
works  ;  I  undertook  to  mention  the  earliest  collected  edition, 
and  in  most  cases  have  adde<l  the  latest  if  completer  than  the 
former. 

8.  With  regard  to  the  articles  on  living  writers,  your  re- 
viewer seems  to  have  overlooked  the  significance  of  the  statement 
in  rr-  -  -  '  that  they  themselves  correcteil  the  proofs  of  the 
art.  'm. 

:.-._.  ■..^    .<n   your   courtesy  to  allow  the  public  to  hear  the 
defendant's  case  as  well  as  the  plaintiff's, 
I  am,  Sir,  yours  verv  tnily, 

R.  FaSQUH  ARSON  SHARP. 

[We  hope  to  refer  in  more  detail  to  Mr.  Farquharson  Sharp's 
letter  next  week.  Hut  we  may  mention  that  of  tliu  points  on 
which  onr  reviewer  found  occasion  to  question  Mr.  Sharp's 
acctiracy,  18  sre  not  dealt  with  in  bis  letter.  ] 


QUi^ESTIO    DE    AQUA    ET    TERRA. 

TO    THK    KUITOK. 

Sir, — It  would  serve  no  useful  purpose  to  continue  this 
"  question  "  further.  Mr.  Toynlteo  says  some  words  in  my 
trmnslation  are  wrong,  I  answer  they  are  right,  he  replies  they 
an  •  ~  -  '  •---•  wo  have  an  issue.  I  will  ask  any  or  '  '  l;cs 
Buf!  "rest    in   this  "  question  "  to  look  n'  .'s 

tex*  '   ''>"  himself  whether  Alagherius  and  .\.'  ■•..m.^cus, 

<^c.  '  written  as  1  have  them. 

i  :..  r   til.,   ir.iv    I   u;iH  ,,l.li''i.i1  ill  iny  last  letter  to 

show  Mt  |iort  of  the  l>ook, 

a  trsnslat  .he  would  wisely 

hare  retirvd  from  the  contest.     Uo  n<>  to  avoid  the  main 


|>oint  by  rid'ng  off    on   Greek   accents,   and  by    making  charges 
which  are  not  la  fiu't  true. 

I  take  thi)  earliest  page  of  my  transliition  with  which  he  finds 
fault.  Page  10  ho  gives  as  evidence  of  his  former  lussiTlion  that 
there  are  errors  in  French.  The  French  he  refers  to  is  a  ipiota- 
tion  from  Dolanibro's  learned  article  on  Ptolemy  in  the  llio- 
graphio  I'nivorselle.  I  have  verified  my  quotation— it  is  word 
for  word  the  sjime  as  Delamlire,  1  U'g  any  of  your  readers,  who 
wish  to  decide  lietwcen  us,  to  refer  to  the  article  from  which 
I  quotetl. 

I  take  the  next  page  referred  to  as  containing  errors  in 
Italian— p.  11.  If  any  one  will  comimre  my  i|uutation  witli  the 
original  he  will  see  that  my  quotation  is  correct. 

If  this  is  so,  Mr.  Toyulioo  has  proved  by  his  own  writing 
either  that  hu  i.s  unatilu  to  read  French  or  Italian,  or  that  he  has 
stated  that  which  ho  must  have  known  to  lie  untrue,  .\ftor  thus 
showing  the  value  of  hi.i  two  first  incorrect  and  reckless  asser- 
tions, which  could  scarcely  have  been  made,  if  knowingly  made, 
without  a  motive,  1  shall  not  pursue  him  further,  or  treat  his 
other  statements  as  worthy  of  consideration.  I  can  afford  to 
give  him  his  Greek  accents  if  he  can  make  anything  out  of  them  : 
they  are  sulijects  with  which  his  mind  seems  [leculiarly  fitted  to 
deal.  A.  celebrated  Cambridge  professor  used  to  say,  if  you  put 
your  accents  on  one  ])agu  and  while  the  ink  is  wet  blot  it  with 
the  other  you  will  get  accents  sufiiciently  accurate  for  all  practical 
purposes. 

I  was  rather  alarmed  when  I  saw  Mr.  Toynbee  was  about  to 
bring  out  some  terrible  fresh  cliarge  towartl  the  end  of  his  last 
letter,  whicti  he  had  "  refrained  "  from  mentioning  before. 
When  I  found,  however,  it  is  only  that  some  one  else  has  trans- 
lated the  "  Quoistio  "  into  Italian,  I  felt  relieved. 
I  am,  Sir,  yours  very  truly, 

CHARLES  HAMILTON  BROMBY. 

The  Temple. 

A    PSYCHOLOGICAL    CHESTNUT. 

TO  THIi  EUl  n^H. 

Sir, — Mr.  Andrew  Lang  had  good  jiersonal  reason  to  exult 
over  the  clever  exposure  by  your  reviewer  of  the  "  Teutonic 
slavey  "  yarn  to  which  a  few  lines  were  devoted  in  a  book 
reviewed  iu  vour  columns,  "  The  Subconscious  Self,"  by  Dr. 
Waldstein.  Hut,  "  in  any  case,"  as  your  reviewer  has  so  justly 
observed,  "  it  would  not  l)e  very  remarkable  that  a  cliild's 
memory  should  retain  sounds  which  slio  frequently  heard,  and 
which  she  may  often  have  tried  to  imitate."  Whv,  then,  is  there 
so  m\ich  rejoicing  over  the  exposure  of  one  poor  little  yarn  when 
it  is  hinted  in  the  same  breath  that  the  theory  which  the  yarn 
was  supposed  to  support  is  pretty  obvious  ?  The  impression  of 
sucli  sounds  as  the  spoken  words  of  a  foreign  and  unknown 
tongue,  inasmuch  as  they  do  not  convey  to  the  brain  of  a  child 
any  "  idea.s,"  but  do  nei-ertheless  give  occupation  to  the  brain 
of  the  child,  would  in  the  phraseology  of  Or.  Waldstein  and 
others  be  termed  a  "  sutxionscious  ''  impression,  because  the 
impression,  althougli  made  through  an  organ  of  sense,  does  not 
become  the  subject  of  complete  (or  associative)  consciousness. 

Poor  Coleridge,  who,  by  the  way,  was  himself  an  illustra- 
tion of  the  truth  of  the  commonplace,  ond  by  no  means 
mysterious,  pronouncement  that  "  certain  drugs  "  are  for  a  time 
"  stimulants  of  the  higher  mental  faculties,"  was  not  scientific 
in  his  mothiKls  and  was  never  a  very  trustworthy  person.  The 
same,  however,  can  hardly  be  said  of  Goethe.  Anotlier  anecdote 
in  the  same  book  is  as  follows  : — 

Uocthe  tell*  bis  friend  Kiemer  an  ioti-reatinK  instance  of  tbi*  kind 
(Ooetbc's  Conversations  with  Eckermann)  ■—"  I  know  of  a  cane  where  an 
old  man  of  tlie  lower  rla.<ses,  on  bis  deathlied,  wiui  beard  suddi'iily  to  re- 
cite several  Greek  passages  in  tho  most  elogaot  Oreck.  As  it  was  gene- 
rally known  tliat  be  understood  not  a  word  of  Greek,  this  occurn^nco  was 
considere<l  miraculous,  and  was  at  once  eiploitnl  by  abrcwil  wags  at  the 
'ex|)ensc  of  tbe  more  credulous.  Unfortunately  for  tbein,  however,  it  was 
presently  discovered  that  in  bis  boyhood  be  was  roiu)ielle<l  to  memorize 
and  to  declaim  Greek  sentences,  serving  in  tbis  way  as  an  inspiring  in- 
fluence to  a  bigb-bum  duUanl.  lie  bad  thus,  it  would  appear,  aniuireil 
a  smattering  of  Greek  phraseology  in  a  purely  mechnninil  manner,  with- 
out over  understanding  a  word  of  it.  Not  until  be  lay  at  tbc  point  of 
death,  some  fifty  years  later,  did  those  meaningless  worili  come  up  again 
out  of  bis  memory  and  force  themselves  into  utterance." 

If  it  is  necessary  to  Hup[>ort  by  anecdote  a  proposition  of 
the  truth  of  which  every  school  master  receives  daily  demonstra- 
tion, surely  Goethe's  yam  is  tho  more  prominent  of  tho  two, 
and  its  existence  is  an  amusing  commentary  on  Mr.  Lang's 
statement  that  "  for  precisely  80  years  professors  have  lieen 
allowed  to  prove  their  theories  by  a  vague  anecdote  of  tho 
imaginative  Coleridge's." 

X. 


January  15,  1898.J 


LITERATURE. 


69 


ll\0tC8. 


will  b« 
ill   ftlMi 


In  next  week's  Literature    "  Among   my    liouk$ 
'written   by  Mr.    Stanley  Lano-Poole.      Tlio   numlior 
contain  an  original  poem  by  Mr.  8tc'i)hi<n  rhillipii. 

«  «  •  « 

"  Industrial  Domocraoy,"  the  now  work  jn»t  iaauoU  by  Mr. 
i  and  Mrs.  Sydney  Webb,  has  in  one  respect  nlroody  moile  a  reonrtl 
in  publiHiiing  annals.  JJo  ocunomio  work  of  similar  mn^nitudo 
has,  within  living  memory,  been  issued  sinuiltaiiooti.nly  in 
tJermany  and  this  country.  The  woll-known  firm  of  Diutz,  of 
Stuttgart,  hits  had  the  enterprise  to  purchase  the  (iermaii  i-opy- 
right  for  a  sum— rumour  statoa— of  some  magnitiidu.  The  whole 
thousand  pages  of  this  work  have  Iwcn  translated  from  the 
proofs  under  the  suporviNioii  of  the  authors,  and  the  first  volume 
of  the  Gorman  edition  waa  actually  placed  on  sale  in  the  book- 
sellers' whops  a  month  before  Messrs.  Longmans  had  the  English 
edition  ready. 

»  ♦  »  ♦ 

It  is  perhaps  fignitloant  rathtr  of  a  modification  of  policy 
among  the  Social  Democrats  than  of  any  change  of  feeling 
towards  England  that  Gorman  publishers  are  just  now  display- 
ing unusual  enterprise  in  translating  Knglish  works  on  social 
problems.  The  "Fabian  Essivs  in  Socialism,"  after  having 
ap|H'arod  in  fragments  in  various  German  periodicals,  has  now 
been  published  by  a  Leipzig  firm.  A  Gottingen  Urm(Vandonhock 
and  Huprecht)  has  had  collected  and  translatoil  a  selection  of 
articles  and  essays  by  leading  Englishmen  of  socialistic  sym- 
pathies, including  the  Bishop  of  Durham,  the  loto  William 
-Morris,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Sydney  Webb,  Mr.  Hyndman,  Mr.  Ilclfort 
IJax,  Mr.  Sidney  IJall  (of  St.  John's  College,  Oxfoiil),  Mr.  John 
Burns,  and  Mr.    Bernard  Shaw— a  somewhat  strangely-assorted 

com2)any. 

*  *  * 

Although  as  Head  Master  of  Harrow  School  -\lr.  Welldon 
lias  not  much  time  to  devote  to  literature,  ho  has  just  sent  to 
the  press  the  MS.  of  his  new  work,  to  bo  called  "  The  Hope  of 
Immortality."  This  book  has  had  a  somewhat  curious  history. 
Mr.  Welldon  originally  undertook  the  writing  of  it  as  a  popular 
exiMisition  of  the  doctrine  of  Immortality  at  the  request  of 
Messrs.  Seeley,  and  just  at  the  time  that  tho  work  neared  com- 
pletion tho  University  of  Cambridge  appointed  Mr.  Welldon  to 
tho  Hulsoan  Lectureship.  Tho  substance  of  the  book— tho 
argumentative  part— ho  is  now  giving  as  the  Hulsean  Lectures. 
This  course  will  end  during  the  present  month,  and  the  book 
will  be  published  by  Messrs.  Seeley  early  in  tho  spring. 
«  «  «  « 

The  Master  of  Balliol  has  remained  at  Oxford  during  tho 
Christmas  vacation.  Mr.  Caird  is  engaged  in  arranging  the 
correspondenco  and  jiapors  of  tho  late  R-otessor  Wallace,  with  a 
view  to  their  early  publication. 

•  •  «  • 

Dr.  Andrew  Wilson,  whose  association  as  a  lecturer  with  the 
Combe  Trust  in  Scotland  and  tho  Gilchrist  Trust  in  England  is 
well  known,  has  in  tho  press  and  almost  rGa<ly  for  publication  by 
Messrs.  Jarrold  and  Sons  a  little  brochure  entitle<l  "  Some 
Heminisconces  of  a  Lecturer."  All  sorts  ond  conditions  of  pro- 
fessional men,  from  "  society  clowns  "  to  "globetrotters," 
have  chronicled  their  experiences,  but  we  lioliove  Dr.  Wilson  is 
the  first  member  of  the  platform  fraternity  to  place  on  record 
some  of  his  impressions.  The  book  should  prove  refreshing  if 
only  that  it  gives  a  glimpse  behind  tho  scones  of  tho  life  of  a 
busy  man  who  represents  a  modern  educational  movement  of 
crowing  power  and  importance.  Dr.  Wilson  has  also  in  Messrs. 
Harpers'  hands  a  series  of  articles  on  "Brain  and  Nerve,"  which 
may  possibly  form  the  nucleus  of  a  jiopular  treatise  on  that  8ul>- 
ject  after  they  have  run  through  tho  pages  of  Ilnrixr'n 
Miif/axine. 

*  »  #  • 

The  late  Mr.   Linton,  the  eminent  engraver,   has  been  de- 


■cribiHl  liy  many  paper*  u  tb«  fomKbr  of  tha  Li 

tmi.     This  is  not  so.     The  Ltadtr  wm  Mt»bliabi«i  •'«riy  in  iiuj 

by  Uoorvo  Hunry  Lowu^   ami   Edwmfd  Pifott  (tha  Ula  Kasmitwr 


'Ug  'thmakmmf, 
'  rood*,  CtMrln 
.id   MMwy,  WilU* 
>U»i.    Th*  dr«aMtio 
of  the  rsrivw* 

letter  to  Hosars.  Lowui  '    itftar  an  mdu- 

his  Life  of  John  Sterling  u.ui  .ij>jv.u-cd  in  tho  i><i'i'  r  .  m. 

was  written  hy  Ifiaekurny.      A    novelty    in    the    Lnvltr   « 

'luncil,"  in  which    men   of   a'.\ 
'  Anothnr    fnaturii    wan    a 

Ito  lie({ttii  Ut»  |«|«>r, 

■<  wort?  II  a  manner 

"TUMH  raadm. 
I  ,  ,     ^  un  all  suti'octs. 

and  the   atheistic  :i  liich   nttractml   ganaral 

greatly  damaged  tin.;  ,  .., —     It  ought  to  hara  bp«n  " 
suoce«s,  but  it  was  badly  o<lite<i   and  managed.  < 

wore  clever   men,   but    lacking   in  ooflunon    aonsu     tmn   iputo 

unpractical. 

♦  «  •  • 

In   March   next  a  new  collection  of  atoriea  by  Mr.  Htephon 

Crane  is  to  be  i  '    '     ••  Tha  Opan  I'^    ■ 

the  name  of  tl:  ture,    fire   of    «- 

will  be  Mexican  uiul  1U»  Gru:  skelcbes. 

•  •  ♦  ♦ 

Mr.  J.  Hussell-JeatTroson,  K.K.C.S.,  the  author  of  so  many 
interesting  books  on  Arctic  and  analogous  subjects,  i*  ""•' 
engaged  upon  two  new  books.  The  first  will  be  called  " 
in  fjorthorn  Lands,"  and  will  deal  with  sealing,  whaung, 
sliooting,  fishing,  and  fowling  in  the  Far  Nnrtli  ;  and  tho 
socond,  entitled  "  From  London  into  the  Yalnial,"  will  rvconnt 
Mr.  Kussell-Jeaffreson's  exjioriences  of  last  sumnwr  when,  as 
surgeon  to  tho  "  Briton,"  ho  visited  tb  •  ilmal 

I'cninsula,  and  will  tiN"  tfll  nf  his  owi  mlya 

and  tho  Waigaly  L!  lio  has  ju 

further  information  ^i:  loandliai 

in  winter,  as  he  had  already  done  in  tho  summer  months.      On 
his  return  to  England  Mr.  Jontf  reaon  intends  to  derote  s^'tn-  '  ' 
months    to   the   organization   of   a  small    but,  aa  he  hopc^ 
jxirtant  Polar  cxiKMlition,  to  develop  a  plan  he  has  boan  W' 
at  during  the  last  three  j-eara,  which  is  likely  to  hare  a  coi  > 
able  geographical  result.     Mr.  Uusaell-Jcatrreson  is  also  angsgcd 
by    Vico-Admiral    Makaroff,     the    Russian     authority    oa   ice- 
breaking  ships,  to    produce    n  ■     '  'i    work   ■ 
Admiral    Makaroff    is    at    pr.  mandor   • 
Baltic  Squadron   a;:                    of  Kooaia's  b<  Msaentista. 
It  was  with  the  Adi:               ~  Mr.  Jeaffreaun  -                o  llormon 

coast  last  summer. 

«  «  •  • 

Since  the  dajs  of  "  The  La»ly  or  the  Tiger,"  Mr.  Frank  B. 
Stockton's  work  has  been  of  as  much  interest  to  English  reader* 
as  to  Americans,  and  it  is  therefore  pleasant  to  hear  that  since 
tho  publication  of  "  Tlie  Great  Stone  of  Sardis  "  be  haa  been 
working  at  and  almost  complotMl  a  story  of  conaidarable  laoglh, 
to   be   entitled    "   v  The  novel  is  homoroos 

and  requires  a  jroo<l  ■  h  to  carry  its  daaign  to  a 

.  u  ita  January  iasoe,  says  that 
>i  I  st<irv  for  publication  in  ona 

oroti  irs.  Harjier  an  ; ■criodicals.    It 

is  at   ;  :.    jiititlotl  "  Tho    . '  »n<l   will   b« 

published  simultaneously  in  a  London  weekly. 

«  •  •  • 

The  Rer.  D.  C.  Torey,  whooe  careful  edition  of  Thomaoo  in 
the  Aldino  Series  was  published  laat  rear,  and  who  haa  joat 
iaaned  a  volume  of  "  Koviowsand  Saaays  in  English  Litafatiua." 
is  now  seeing  a  new  edition  of  Oray's   Xngliah   Pbaias  throogii 


60 


LITERATURK 


[January   15,  1898. 


Um  praM.  Soma  new  light  haa  bo<in  thrown  ii{M>n  tho  history  of 
the  taxt,  aiM]  oocssioiuilljr  the  original  wonting  n<8tori-(l.  Mr. 
Tovey  h*»  (urtliqr  tried  t«.>  tr«oe  Gray's  diction  to  ita  aources, 
to  illustrAto  from  hia  contemporarioa  tho  tendenciea  which  he 
illttatntad,  and,  from  later  writ<>rs,  his  influence  on  our  litera- 
ture. An  edition  of  CJray's  letters  which  Mr.  Tovoy  began  some 
time  »f(o  for  Ik>hn'8  Standard  Lihrary  (now  Messrs.  liell's)  has 
prored  a  b»ij  task.  It  is  fult  timt  tho  letters  have  never  boon 
properly  edited,  esiwciallv  as  regards  tho  fundunu-ntal  matter  of 
dataa,  the  one  point  in  which  ^litfnrd  waa  carclcaa  and  in  which 
othan  hare  followed  him  implicitly. 

•  •  «  « 

"Maxwell  Gray,"  who  has  unfortunately  l>oen  Buffering 
from  ill-health  for  some  time  paat,  will  have  a  short  story  issued 
by  Moasra.  Harper  both  hero  and  in  America,  entitled 
"  fUbstone  Pippins,"  probably  during  tho  present  month.  Early 
in  the  spring  Mr.  Heinemann  will  publish  a  long  novel  which 
the  same  writer  is  now  Bnishing,  named  "  The  House  of 
Hidden  Treamte."  It  will  bo  romemlx>red  that  "Maxwell 
Gray  "  has  already  publiEho<I  "  Lays  of  the  Dragon  Slayer  " 
and  another  volume  of  verse.  She  is  at  present  preparing  a  now 
book  of  ballads  and  lyrical  poems. 

«  «  •  « 

Now  that  many  novelists  are  said  to  wTito  witli  some 
thought  of  atiaptation  for  tho  stage,  it  may  be  interesting  to 
note  that  two  novels  by  Mr.  Julian  Sturgis— namely,  "  Comedy 
of  a  Country  Hotue  "  and  "  The  Folly  of  Pen  Hanington  "— 
were  written  first  ascomc<lic8  for  the  stage  and  then  "adopted  " 
for  the  reading  public.  Mr.  Julian  Sturgis  is  now  writing  a 
novel— not  for  the  stage— which  will  probably  bo  published 
during  next  autumn  season. 

•  ♦  «  •» 

Bfessrs.  White  and  Co.  have  recently  published  Mrs. 
Kennard's  sporting  novel  "  At  tlie  Tail  Hounds,"  and  this  will 
probably  be  followed  during  the  year  by  another  book  in  tlie 
same  style,  to  be  entitled  "  The  Morals  of  the  Midlands."  At 
present  Mrs.  Kennard  is  engaged  upon  a  work  of  quite  a 
different  kind — a  story  of  exciting  adventure. 

•  ♦  «  » 

Mr.  Patchett  Martin's  illustrated  brochure  "  Tennyson  and 
the  Isle  of  Wight  "  hiia  u])poared  in  a  new  and  revised  edition 
(the  fourth),  and  now  forms  tho  first  of  a  series  of  "  VectU 
Literary  Supplements,"  publislied  by  Messrs.  Silsbury  and  Co., 
Shanklin,  Isle  of  Wight.  Mr.  Martin  also  wTites  tho  second  of 
this  series,  which  is  just  out,  called  "  Christina  Kossetti— a 
Iteview  and  a  Ueminisoence. " 

♦  ^  ♦  «  • 

•  A  Ward  of  tho  King  "  is  to  be  tho  title  of  Mrs. 
3Iacquoid'8  new  novel  to  appear  serially  during  this  year.  Tlie 
period  is  the  reign  of  Francis  tho  First,  tlio  "  King  "  of  the  title. 
This  is  the  first  novel  with  an  historical  background  that  Mrs. 
Macquoid,  whose  r«n  is  never  idle,  has  undertaken.  Wo  pre- 
sume the  "  romantic  "  revival  has  overwhelmed  even  her  taste 
for  the  study  of  modem  life. 

•  •  «  « 

Mr.  J.  E.  Gore,  of  Dublin,  is,  wo  understand,  tho  author  of 
the  section  on  Sidereal  Asti-onomy  in  the  woi-k  recently  publisheil 
by  Messrs.  Hutchinson  entitled  "  Concise  Astronomy."  Mr. 
Core  is  at  present  at  work  upon  a  seriis  .if  articlfs  f'>r  both  the 
Geittltman'M  Alayaune  and  KnottUdyi . 

«  •  •  « 

Mr.  Dooglas  Bladen,  the  editor  of  that  useful  and  amusing 
work  of  reference  "  Who's  Who,"  has  complote<l  the  edition  for 
18P8,  and  is  now  at  work  upon  a  novel  which  he  hopes  to  com- 
plete by  the  spring.  The  principal  figure  will  bo  thot  of  Nelson, 
and  tho  main  idea  of  the  work  will  bo  to  present  on  bohalf  of 
that  hero  a  perhaps  unnecessary  ajxtlofjia  pro  rild  md. 

•  •  ♦  • 

Sir  Norman  Ix>ckyer,  whose  "Sun'M  I'lace  in  Nature  "  is  re- 
viewMl  ..n  nnothcr  pag<-.  «nd  who  is  at  present  on  his  way  to  India 
»•  ■  :  Ecli|>Bo  Expedition,  has  tinder- 

tak'  '•!!  on  the  subject  for  tlio  Mumiti'i 

Poit. 


The  JSVir  Cfnttirii  liericxr  for  January  contains  a  somewhat 
remarkable  article  on  "  Itooksolling  :  a  Decaying  Industry,"  by 
Mr.  Neville  Kocmnn.  The  author  laughs  at  the  curative 
measures  that  have  been  suggested  :  ho  is  of  opinion  that  the 
proposed  re<hiction  of  the  discount  would  simply  moan  a  further 
dooreaso  in  the  small  flock  of  bookbuyors,  and  worse  fortune 
for  the  bookseller.  And  Mr.  lieeiiian  will  not  hear  of  tho  jilan 
projiosed  by  tho  Authors'  Society,  that  the  bookseller  shouhl  a<ld 
second-hand  books  to  his  stock  ;  ho  ]>oint3  out,  and,  it  must  bo 
said,  with  groat  truth,  that  second-hand  bookselling  domnnda 
infinitely  more  of  skill  ond  exporienco  tlmn  tlio  ordinary  trade 
in  ne*  books.  Tho  article  "  deals  faithfully  "  with  all  who  aro 
concorno<l  in  book  production.  There  is  the  author,  a  vilo 
wretch,  who  contracts  to  write  a  million  words  in  two  years  in 
his  lust  for  gold.  Consequently,  he  drops  in  o  short  while  from 
infamy  to  obscurity,  his  books  remain  unsold,  and  tho  unfortu- 
nate bookseller  who  has  "  stocked  "  him  is  brought  to  beggary, 
or,    at  the  least,   to  soiling   fancy    articles,    a  fiito   almost   a» 

shocking. 

«  ♦  *  • 

Then  wo  have  the  second  villain,  tho  literary  agent,  "  tho 
idle  sycophant  who  lives  on  other  men's  brains." 

When  he  has  got  his  victim  safely  into  hid  rliitches  by  flattering  him 
that  be  is  n  little  golil  mine  in  biimon  fleKh.he  proceeds  to  make  arrangr- 
mcnta    with    na    many    publishers    as    possible  .     .     and      one     fine 

morning  the  author  wakps  up  to   find   that   be  is  bound  to  write  so  many 
words  a  day,  whether  he  feels  inclini'd  or  not. 

The  rest  is  a  black  trail  of  10  per  cent,  and  a  thousand 
woixls  in  a  thousand  minutes.  Tho  outhor  is  roducptl  to  sending 
round  paragraphs  about  his  velvet  cycling  costume  to  the  papers, 
and  we  drop  the  curtain  over  the  final  scene,  in  which  the 
wretched  man  spends  the  remnant  of  his  days  in  getting  up  local 
colour  at  the  British  Museum. 

•  «  «  « 

The  publisher  is  a  moromanly  ruflian  than  tho  literary  agent. 
His  worst  olfoncos  aro  a  lack  of  confidence  in  booksellers,  and  a 
tendency  to  publish  books,  in  (juantitios.  Ho  has  minions,  how- 
ever, called  readers,  "  who  have  failed  to  make  a  living  at 
writing,"  and  these  scoundrels  aro  "  full  of  cranks  and  fads." 
And  when  a  book  is  published  it  is  either  not  reviewed  for  long 
years,  not  till  the  author  and  publisher  and  all  concerned  aro 
old  and  giay,  or  else  it  is  reviewed  venally  and  corruptly.  One 
English  paper  "  is  known  as  the  homo  of  log-rollers. "  On  other 
journals  the  advertising  canvasser  is,  virtually,  tho  chief  of  the 
literary  stall". 

That  such  is  the  state  of  nfTairs  U  evident  from  the  notice  that 
appvared  in  the  first  number  of  Litrrnlnre,  stating  that  extensive  adver- 
tising did  not  necessarily  insure  favourable  reviews. 
In  fine,  book  production  is  worse  than  i)iracy  on  tho  high  seas- 
combined  with  baby-farming.  Yet  there  is  a  vci-y  simple  remedy 
for  all  these  ills.  According  to  ^Ir.  lieeman,  tho  liooksellers' 
Association  has  only  to  appoint  an  export  reader,  who  will  report 
on  each  book  as  it  is  published  and  then  issue  a  leaflet  fur  tliv 
guidance  of  the  trade.  The  publishers  would  object,  but  in  a 
short  while  all  would  be  wall,  tho  spoculativo  nature  of  book- 
selling would  disappear,  and  there  would  bo  no  more  complain- 
ing ill  our  streets  or  in  our  magazines. 

•  «  ♦  « 

Mr.  W.  P.  Ryan,  whose  "  Literary  London  :  its  Lights  and 
Comedies  ''  Mr.  Leonard  Smithers  is  publishing  this  month, 
conducts  the  column  of  personal  romarks  which  appears  daily  iu 
tho  .S>iH  under  tho  title  of  "  Men  and  Things."  Personal 
remarks,  therefore,  form  the  most  prominent  feature  of  thu 
volume  in  (piestion,  authors  who  ndvertiso  themselves  and 
authors  who  advertise  hair-washes  and  cocoas  encountering  an 
equal  sliaro  of  .Mr.  Hyan's  sarcasm. 

•  *  »  « 

Last  week  we  (juoted  a  French  version  of  "  Break,  l)reak, 
break."     A  correH{H)ndciit  sends  us  another  translation  :  — 

ISrisant,  briaant,  briaant,  ()  mer  imnienae, 

Cimtrc  tes  rocbera  froids  et  gris. 
It  is  better,   but  still  very  far  from   tho   original.     Our  curio- 
spondent  thinks   the  French  language  can  express   the  dceiier 


January  15,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


61 


motions,  anil  nskii  whothor  roligious  owe  Imi  ever  been  «xpr«Med 
liotter  thoii  by  lUciiiu  in  Allittlir. 

Celui  iiui  mft  un  f rein  k  1»  fiirMir  del  floU 

Suit  auMi  il<>«  ni*ph»ntii  kiT(ter  le«  comploti 

Soumi*  avio  r«ii|«"<'t  a  •a  volniit6  nainte 

Jo  iT«injt  Diou,  chrr  Alincr,  et  n'«i  pan  il'autre  crainte. 
<  »no  niiiy  an«wor  that  roligioua  awo  ha»  l)oon  expro»ii«d  moro 
iidmiralily  in  almost  every  papo  of  Enjjliih  litoraturo.  Tato  and 
llraiiy  wore  moro  improHsivo  in  thoir  happier  Aonionta.  Lonl 
llacon  Baiil  very  truly  that  no  trno  artiHtic  Iniaiity  exi»t«  without 
something  of  strangonoKH  in  tho  proportion,  and  it  would  \m  Mo 
to  nearch  Racino  for  strangonois  of  any  kind. 

«  «  •  ♦ 

Anotliorcorru8i)ondont  taken  up  tho  <piostion  of  "  tu." 
Ciiti  tho  writer  of  thiti  note  have  forKottpii  that  "  lii  "    ami    "  te  " 
ill    KriMich    iirf  not  only  uacd  (invariably)  in  aiMrmsiiii:  the  Diily,  but  in 
.•ther    coiincxioni     ....     to    convey    a    Mmw  of  ditt»ity,  ^ol^•mnity, 
iiblimity,  ke. 

Ill  tho  days  of  llosauot  tho  second  person  singular  was  mod  in 
addressing  tho  Deity,  but  at  the  prosoni  time  Froncli  Homan 
*'atholios  UBO  "  vous."  Tho  religious  use  of  "  tu  "  is  jioculiar 
to  tho  French  Protestants.  But  tiio  writer  has  nii»8o<l  our  point. 
We  notod  that  tho  French  have  no  "  mystery  language,"  no 
"  rertiuin  sullemne  "  consecrated  and  set  apart  for  secret  and 
awful  serTice.  Our  correspondent  boldly  says  that  "  tu  " 
<'oiivoy8  tho  name  sense  as  "  thou."'  But  the  "  tu  "  is  U80<1  to 
sorvnnts,  dogs,  inferiors,  as  well  as  to  intimate  friends  ;  it  is  no 
moro  "  thoii  "  than  a  Norfolk  jacket  is  a  chasuble.  In  English 
•'  thou  "  has  long  1  euome  obsolete  and  reverend,  while  "  tu  " 
is  board  in  every  French  farmyard. 

•  «  •  •» 

Tho  RritUh  Mi:dical  Jirtinuit  has  an  interesting  article  on 
Keats  as  a  medical  student.  Tho  reviewer  who  advised  the  poet 
to  go  back  to  his  gallipots  will  probably  bo  infamous  for  over, 
l)iit  it  was  well  wortli  giving  these  details  of  Keats's  medical 
■course.  Ho  wa.s  apprenticed  to  Thomas  Hammond,  surgeon,  of 
Kdmonton,  in  1810.  He  was,  of  course,  regarded  as  a  "  loafer," 
;ind  in  1814  master  and  apprentice  parted,  and  Keats  became 
11  student  at  tho  United  Hospitals  of  Guy  and  St.  Thomas.  In 
1816  ho  was  duly  admitted  a  Licentiate  of  the  Society  of 
Apothecaries.  Probably  tho  brutal  advice  to  go  buck  to  his 
j^allipots  would  have  had  dangerous  results  if  Keats  had  acted 
on  it. 

"  My  last  operation,"  hfi  once  told    Charles    A.  Trown,  "was    the 
opening  of  a  man's  temporal  artery.    I  did  it  with  the  utmost  nicety,  but 
rodcctiiij;  on  wliat  |>a«spd  thronch    my  miml    at    the    time,  my  dexterity 
seemed  a  miracle,  and  I  never  took  up  the  lancet  again." 
«  •»  ♦  * 

Dickens's  London  is  gradually  disappearing,  and,  save  for 
the  associations  that  cling  about  tho  spots  made  familiar  by  his 
pen,  tho  vanishing  i  rocess  is  matte;-  for  congratu'ati<Mi.  It 
•certainly  is  in  tho  case  of  tho  maze  of  narrow,  tortuous,  filthy 
streets  botwoon  the  back  of  Limobouse  Chiirch  and  tho  Thames, 
whore  Rogue  Hidorhood  had  his  lair  and  where  Edwin  Droo<rs 
opium  don  foimd  its  original.  This  area  of  dirt  and  crime  is 
now  being  surveyed  and  will  soon  bo  clearod  away.  Entbusiast-i 
who  want  to  know  tho  exact  site  of  "  Tiio  Followship  Porters 
and  to  roalizo  thy  neighbourhood  so  graphically  suggestetl  in 
"  Our  Mutual  Friend  "  have  therefore  no  time  to  lose. 
«  »  *  « 

The  National  Portrait  Gallery  has,  among  its  most  recent 
lulditions,  acquired  portr.iits  of  Jane  and  Anna  Maria  Porter. 
The  former  is  still  read,  '•  The  Scottish  Chiefs  "  holding  its  own 
as  a  capital  boys'  (and  girls')  book,  and  "  Thaddeus  of  Warsaw  " 
liaving  boon  reprinto<l  as  lately  as  1368.  The  other  sister  was 
more  lively  in  society,  and  was  nioknamod  "  L'Allegro  "  as  a 
contrast  to  Jane,  whom  Samuel  Carter  Hall  called  '*  II 
Penseroso  "  :  but  her  books  are  forgotten.  Tlio  sisters  were 
well  known  in  literary  society  in  tho  early  years  of  tho  century, 
but  unfortunately  thoy  took  themselves  and  their  work  t'K> 
seriously,  and  the  memoirs  of  the  time  are  not  always  compli- 
mentary to  them.  -Miss  Mitford  speaks  of  Jane  as  being  s  victim 
of  "  wounded  vanity,"  and    Laly    3Iorgan   ill-naturedly   called 


la 


hor  "  t  lean,  ami 

regular     i     ,         ne. "     An  a  in  a 

looking.    A  portrait  of  Hmollett  ha*  alao  jit«t 

Oallory't  collocti'." 

• 

Anotlwr    N".  I,  ^  'i    *       ' 
and  it  purporta  to  be  "  tho  oOi 

j.  ■  —  iriW    avowal    u  niailu   on  tiic  linl  ^^^'l-  Ui»l 

..of  litoratiirn  in  titn  «»p«ct  with  which  lh« 
t.  a  omifi'n-  rrea   t<>   exphiin  a 

(;.  1    in    the  It    i«    »ery    r»- 

fnahing   to   obeorvo    thu   troatmant   <»f  ■  ct   of   ••  lit*- 

rature    "  muler    tho    hoailiiig    "  Tho     '^'  Tha    tMag 

i«  done  in  tlio   boat   Mtock    Kxcbango   (tyle.     Thtt*.   ooncaralag 
18th   century   fiction,  it   is   writtan  :— "  At   ir..-  ..»   fl..>r..  1«  • 
demand,  and   thnso    having  •t'iries  of  thia  pri 
offer  them.     Historical  fiction  other  th«n  "f   l"-  '  >  ■• 

in  lesa  demand."     In  tho  penny  stories  market  "  '.  d  ia 

brisk,  and  tho  supply  scarcely  iw' 
amount  of  l)ii"!no"i  im  !<>«t  •■wing  t^'  ' 
to  say,  "  II  ''oro   i»    i 

suroably,    t  .inter  ha- 

will   find  ditiicQlty  in  ••  unloading." 

•  «  •  • 

At  the  present  time,  when  every  one  ia  woodaring  what  will 
happen  next  in  China,  wo  need  make  no  exctiaa  (or  refarring  in 
what  are  perhaps  the  two  moat  useful  recent  books  on  "  Tba 
Far  Eastern  Question."  In  spite  of  Mr.  Henry  Norman 'a 
"  plenipotentiary  "  style,  there  is,  no  doubt,  a  groat  deal  to  ba 
learnt  from  his  "  Pet.ples  ami  Politics  of  the  Far  East,"  which 
surveys  yellow  mankiml  from  Mnrno  ti  Japan.  Mr.  Norrran  baa 
gone  far  and  soon  much,    and  ire  otttfa  naafu'. 

and  entertaining.     But   tho  >.  '  an  aometintes 

For  example  :— "  Tho  social  life  of  Hhanghai  it  the  na 
growth   of   its   Republican    institutions.     It  iadcmo  :,.  .   . 
characterize*!  by  a  tolerant  goo<l-fellowahip."  In  17tl6  peopio  still 

talke<l  like  that,  in  spite  of  the  Terror,    but  after   a    - ■' 

experience  it  is  singular  to  find  a  capable  writer  dodncin 

fellowship  "    and   tolerance   from    "  Republican   insti' 

Is  there  a  more  exclusive    society    than  that  of  Boater 

The   present    French    ('••■  "ratas   a   (;uod 

deal— from  its   friends.     <<  m  i  obwrvatiotm 

and  photographs  gratefully,  1 

worthy  as  his  sna[>8hot.s.     N'e« 

same  author's  "  The  Real  Japan  "  are,  we  understand,  shortly 

to  be  published. 

•  • 

Mr.  Valentine  Chirol's  "  Fai  i..>^i..iii  v><''-<.'ui<.  now 
being  reissued  by  Mestrs.  Macmillan,  may  serve  aa  a 
corrective  to  t!ie  democrdtiu  cnthtuiasm  of  Mr.  Norman's 
work.  Mr.  Chirol  is  an  intelligent  observer  wh'>  knAvs 
tiioroughly   the   countries   with    «'  ..stion  "  is  con- 

cemcil,  and  ho  is  able  to  tako  a  »t  w  of  it«  p-liti- 

cal  bearings.  One  • 
Mr.  Norman  como  t. 
— the  continue<l  o  \ 
agree  that  the  days  _ 

that  tho  whole  Chinese  system  is  thoror  n.     And  yet,  a 

little  while   ago,  wo  wore  trombliti"  •>•  .    ,...cqrof  ay«»llow 

deluge  which  was  to  overwhelm  civ 

It  is  pleasant,  by  the  way,  to  ieain  n^nn  Ht.  Chird  t'lat,  m 
spite  of  the  EuropeAn  demand   tor    cheap   go<xls,    tho    .lajian  -so 
artist   is   still    conscientious   and   succesaful.     Thus  Mr.  <"    ^ 
writes     that     "  tho     egg-shell     |>or«ilain»  of   Minn.    th.. 
colouring    of   the    Kutsni   ware, 
itself  show  that  for   variety   of   i 

.     .     .     .     the  U'st  day  can  ««il   .- 

comparison  with  th. 


Much   discussion   hs'*   bi-- 
version  of  the  tetrastich  I 
phrase  of  the  quatrains  o 


(t.lkt       fXll.^ 


r.iUp,!   of   late   concominu  t7..> 
o  for  his  wonderful 
I.    Aa  tber«  ara  sa...  %^. 


62 


LlTEllATURE. 


[January  15,  1898. 


b«  only  thirtMn  Persians  in  London,  fow  who  have  not  vi«ite<1 
the  East  are  likely  to  have  heard  Omar  road  aluiul  in  his  native 
toagoe.    A  oorreapondent  writes  : — 

BuoM  litUe  time  Sfo  I  h»<l  that  plea«ir«,  and  wan  inirpri««I  to  Bod 
■qpaslf  able,  ia  ntore  than  od«  iostonrr,  to  identify  FitxK<'rnld'ii  qua- 
tiaia,  aasiely  fRHB  ita  lik«oe««  to  tbe  rhythm  mid  rndrnrv  of  the  cpokm 
Feniao.  As  I  do  not  kaow  a  word  ot  that  toninie  it  may  haw  liv»n 
narely  a  fertDitooa  coinrideaee.  But  the  fact  remaiiu  tiup,  that  of 
three  or  four  I  was  abl«  to  supply  immriliatvly  the  Engliah  luinipliriiM-, 
which  ny  Prrtian  friead  assared   nir  wax  r<irrrct   and   ainjiularly  true  to 

the  IMnar*  «•  wt  11    no    Oi»   Rniini)   t\f   t  h<>   nrii'itin). 


Prill 


:  .  wn.i  siiiiu    ;.  \  ;.to    two   Iiovols,  *'  The 

'  and  "  A  1  liarth,"  which  liad  con- 

^  "  lss  both  hero  and  in  America,  tried  the  experiment 

.)  ^'  another,   "  Sllle.  Bayard."   pseudonymonsly  some 

■i>.     Tlie  critics  have  opene<i  her  eyes  by  saying  there  is 

in    "  John  Audloy'a  "    work,  and  tliut  this  young  man 

may  in  course   of  time,  if   he   takes   jiains,  iinxluce   sonielliing 

worth  while.     Mrs.  K.  M.  Davy  now  admits  tliat    it  is  a  mistake 

to  publish  pseudonymously. 

«  ♦  «  « 

A.  story  of  a  good  "  find  "  comes  from  the  Border.  A  well- 
known  golfer,  who  is  a  bibliojihile  as  well,  hoving  occasion  to 
paaa  a  few  hours  in  Newcastle  while  on  a  journey  duo  North, 
occupied  his  time  in  prowling  orotmd  the  book  Bho]is.  At  one  of 
theae  he  found  a  box  of  miscellanea  marked  "  Is.  each,"  and 
almost  the  first  book  he  picked  up  was  the  second  volume  of  the 
first  edition  of  Stevenson's  "  New  Arabian  Nights."  That  the 
first  volume  might  not  be  far  off  was  a  natural  Bup]M)8ition,  but 
the  book  hunter  failed  to  find  it  in  the  l)OX  and  was  on  the  ])oiiit 
of  giving  up  the  search  in  desjmir,  when  he  noticed  the  book  he 
wanted  in  the  hands  of  a  man,  who  was  a]>)mrontly  getting  a 
rooming's  reading  for  nothing.  The  surmise  tunie<l  out  to  be 
correct,  and  it  required  a  long  wait  of  nearly  an  liour  ere  the  set 
could  be  completetl,  though  the  time  could  lianlly  be  regaixled  as 
wasted,  seeing  that  it  resulte<l  in  securing  a  good  clean  copy  of  a 
Stevenaon  first  edition  for  the  very  small  sum  of  2s. 
«  «  •»  ♦ 

The  Berue  Internaiimmlr  (If  Tlifolagie  (Berne,  Schmidt  and 
Fraacke  ;  Oxfonl,  James  Parker  and  Co.),  of  which  the  January 
number  haa  just  been  issued,  is  the  organ  of  Catholic  Reunion, 
and  ita  promoters  aim  at  the  free  federation  of  National 
Churches.  It  was  started  at  the  Old  Catholic  Congress  at 
Loceme  in  1892,  and  gives  articles  in  German,  French,  and 
English  contribute<1,  not  only  by  writers  of  those  nationalities, 
l>iit  also  by  Russians,  Greeks,  Swiss,  and  others.  The  present 
number  contains  some  papers  rood  at  tlie  recent  Old  Catholic 
Congress  at  Vienno  ;  one  by  Bishop  Weber  on  Gllnther's  philo- 
sophy, one  by  Licentiate  Goetu  on  Old  Catholicism  among  the 
•Slavs,  and  one  by  the  e<litor.  Professor  Michaud.on  the  Hussites 
and  Old  Catholicism.  The  editor  also  contributes  a  paper  and  a 
letter  on  speculations  on  the  doctrine  of  the  Trinity,  with  a 
b«aring  on  the  colebratc<1  Fili<K,n'  controversy.  Chancellor 
Lias  comments  in  English  on  certain  statements  concerning 
Henry  VIIL  mode  by  M.  Etienno  Lamy  in  the  Rrvur  dru  Devx. 
MondtM,  and  >I.  Papkoff  and  General  KirdefT  deal  with  Russian 
eooleaiattical  ■  There  are  also  reviews  of  books.     But 

ttie  moat  int<  :  ilurcs  of  the   numlicr  aro   a  posthumous 

fngnent  of  D.yllu.gor's  on  the  Waldensians,  iiitroduco<l  by  a 
letter  from  his  friori'l,  Professor  Kriedrich,  and  a  letter  by  a 
n«neh  abb^  •  inni,   Anglicanism,  an<l  Orientalism, 

which  haa  be<' I  •  ilieUiBliop  of  Salisburj-ancKJenoral 

KirfefT  for  comment.  Their  remarks  ore  inserted  :  Genoml 
Kir^eff  wntea  in  French,  the  Bishop  in  his  own  language.  This 
is  the  sixth  year  of  ifstio,  and  the  prusent  number  has  Ixien 
incraaaed  from  200  to  280  pages. 

•  •  •  ♦ 

The  "New  Catalogue  of  British  Literature,"  which  last 
year  was  edited  by  Mr.  Cedric  Chivers,  appears  this  year  under 
the  combined  editorship  of  Mr.  Chivers  and  Mr.  Armistcad  Cay. 
It  alao  appears  in  a   new  guise.     Instead  of  the  bound  volume 


we  hove  the  eleven  monthly  issues  of  the  "  Now  Book  List  " 
fastened  into  a  strongly  made  cose  by  means  of  metal  clips. 
Wo  commented  recently  on  the  change  made  in  the  monthly 
issue  of  tliis  "  Book  List  "  by  which  the  inde.\  was  so]>arated 
from  the  catalogue  and  the  latter  was  divided  into  headings,  tho 
cimtinuouB  alphalwtioal  arrangement  being  aliandoiieil.  Now 
that  wo  have  tlio  Iixlex  to  the  whole,  although  still  soiMirato 
from  tho  catalogue,  wo  fully  recognize  its  merits.  Tho  orronge- 
ment  is  excelluilt,  since,  if  tho  author's  name  bo  not  known,  the 
work  may  be  found  either  under  tho  subject  witli  which  it  deals 
or  under  its  title  ;  and  for  this  purpose  there  is,  in  a<ldition  to 
the  '•  author  inde.x,"  a  complete  "  subject  ond  title  index." 
The  subjects  ore  according  to  those  loid  down  by  Mr.  Molvil 
Dewey  in  his  "  Decimal  Systom  of  Classification,"  and  includo 
not  only  tho  ten  principal  heads,  but  all  tlio  various  sub- 
c'lassilicationa  of  theso  heads.  The  editors  are  to  bo  congratu- 
lated on  the  successful  accomplishment  of  a  work  of  great 
industry. 

»  ♦  ♦  « 

Mr.  Percy  Fitzgerald,  M.A.,  delivers  to-day  a  popular 
lecture  on  "  Charles  Dickons  ond  his  Literary  Friends,"  at  the 
South-Wost  Polytechnic  Institute,  Manresa-road,  Chelsea.  Tho 
choir  will  be  taken  ot  8  o'clock  by  Mr.  Poultney  Bigolow. 

*  *  «  ♦ 

Mr.  Robert  Blatchford's  "  Tommy  Atkins,"  a  story  intended 
to  correct  tho  highly-coloured  and  of  ton  inaccurate  military  pictures 
of  melodrama  and  fiction,  has  just  received  the  commendation  of 
no  less  competent  a  judge  of  a  military  novel  than  Sir  Evelyn 
Wood.  Writing  to  a  friend,  Sir  Evelyn  says  :— "  I  picked  up 
'  Tommy  Atkins  '  last  evening  ofter  an  early  dinner,  road  till 
12  midnight,  and  have  just  now  finished  tho  most  delightful  book 
I  hove  read  for  many  a  day." 

♦  ♦  «  » 

The  Gospel  Mai/cniiie  is  to  bo  amalgamated  with  tho  lirifiiJt 
ProU.ttant.  Tho  announcement  recalls  the  renuirkablo  fact  that 
tho  Gosjxl  Ma(iazine  (tho  title  of  which  will  still  continue)  was 
founded  in  ITCtt,  when  tho  Wesleys  were  still  alive,  and,  as  Mr. 
James  Ormiston,  its  present  editor,  states,  "occupies tho  unique 
place,  in  the  field  of  religious  periodical  literature,  of  being  tho 
oldest  magazine  published  in  England." 

♦  «  #  « 

The  foundation  a  century  ago  of  a  children's  magazine  is 
still  more  remarkable  than  that  of  a  religious  one.  This,  how- 
ever, was  not  in  England,  but  in  France,  where  tho  Courier  dcs 
Knfani»,  for  children  from  six  to  ten  years  old,  was  founded  in 

the  year  1795. 

«  »  «  « 

Mr.  F.  Marion  Crawford,  wlio  was  to  have  returned  to 
Europe  in  February,  has  been  received  so  cordially  as  a  lecturer 
in  tho  United  States  that  Major  Pond  has  arranged  another  tour 
for  him  through  tho  Southern  and  Middle  States  to  tho  Pacific 
Coast.  This  will  detain  him  in  America  until  the  month  of  May. 
«  «  ♦  • 

Of  late  years  readers  in  the  United  States  hove  shown  a 
growing  interest  in  contemporary  Continental  literature,  and  a 
new  weekly  review,  entitled  1/ Krho  <le  la  Smiaiue,  has  just  made 
its  appearance  in  Boston.  This  rerue  UtUrairc  ti  motnlaine 
will  publish  M.  Brunetiere's  impressions  of  America,  which  aro 
also  to  appeor,  in  o  translated  form,  in  McCturc's  Mayazitte. 
«  ♦  ♦  » 

When  so  conservative  a  journal  of  criticism  oa  tho  Nation, 
of  New  York,  compores  the  sea-poems  of  Mr.  Bliss  Carman  with 
the  work  in  similar  vein  of  Rudyanl  Kipling,  to  tho  advantage 
of  Mr.  Carman,  it  is  reasonably  certain  that  a  new  poot  of  dis- 
tinction has  "  arrived."  In  America,  indeed,  Mr.  Carman  won 
recognition  several  years  ago,  when,  after  attractinc  attention 
in  the  magazines,  he  published  his  first  thin  volume.  In 
England,  though  favourable  notices  of  his  work  hove  appeared 
here  and  there,  ho  is  known  to  comparatively  few  readers.  He 
has  steadily  adhered  to  his  plan  of  publishing  small  volumes,  all 
of  which  display  an  intense  love  of  tho  sea.  Mr.  Carman  belongs 
to  that  group  of  young  Canadian  writers  who  have  of  late  been 


January   Ij,  1898. J 


LITERATURE. 


63 


|doitiR  a  (jront  ileal  of  ii|iiritocl  work,  chiefly  in  vomo,  iiuliuliiit; 
'rufusdor  f'linrlog  <i.  I).  I{<iljort8,  Art-liilmlil  liampiiian,  Duncan 
L'iim))1>oll  Scott,  and  \V.  W.  Campbell.  Ho  wnn  iKiin  in  Nora 
Bootia  alioutllT)  yoaiH  ago,  nnd  luliicattKl  in  Canada, nt  Kdinliurxh 
JnivoFHity,  nnd  at  Hni-rard.  For  two  yearn  lie  arted  an  litvrary 
liter  for  the  ImlciituiUnt,  of  New  York,  and  he  haw  Bincudcvotad 
IliniRolf  wholly  to  vurRo-writinf;  and  to  aomo  very  admirable 
Btays  in  criticism.  Mr.  Carmnn  liao  a  roving  Rjiirit.  and  durin(( 
bo  coiirso  of  a  year  ho  Iivpb  in  Hoiton,  in  Now  York,  and  in 
[Vuahington.     Ho  is  now  passing  the  winter  in  New  York. 

In  the  making  of  tho  two  volumea  ontitltxl  "  In  Vaga- 
bondia,"  which  havo  hnd  a  greoter  popularity  than  in  nminlly 
attained  by  verse  in  America,  Mr.  Carman  has  joinol  forieii 
with  Mr.  liichard  Hovey,  nn  American  poet  of  rare  giftn  ond 
high  ambitions.  Tho  poems  were  not  signo<l,  and  only  roadom 
of  exceptional  discernment  were  able  to  distingniah  the  author- 
ship of  each.  Tho  Now  York  rr»(«Mc,for  example,  after  Bovoroly 
criticizing  Mr.  Carman  for  associating  his  work  with  Mr. 
Hovey's,  proceeded  to  quote  with  commomlntion  two  of  Mr. 
Ifovey's  poems  1  Mr.  Hovoy's  best  success  has  been  in  tho  field 
of  poetic  dramii.  Two  of  his  plays,  founded  on  the  Arthurian 
legends,  have  boon  puhlislud  in  recent  years  and  warmly  praist^d. 
«  «  «  * 

The  biogrophy  of  the  Prince  of  \Valcs,  which  Mr.  Orant 
llichanls  hasjiad  in  preparation  for  some  months,  will  Ix)  pul>- 
lishcd  on  Mmulay.  Tho  full  title  of  the  book  ia  "  H.R.H.  the 
I'rinco  of  Wales  :  An  Account  of  his  Career,  including  his  Birth, 
K<lucation,  Travels,  Marriage,  and  Homo  Life  ;  and  Philanthropic, 
Social,  and  Political  Work." 


"  Tho  Scientific  Papers  of  Thinnas  Henry  Huxley  "  urol)oing 
published  bv  Meesrs.  Jfacmillan.  The  tmpers  occupy  several 
volumes    and    are    edited   by   Professors  M.  Foster  and   E.  Kay 


Ijankostor.  Among  other  scientific  books  to  bo  publi»ho<l  by 
Messrs.  Macmillan  aro  "  Canada's  Metals, "by  Professor  Kolmrts- 
Austoii,  C.H.  ;  "  Chemical  Analysis  of  Oils,  F"uts,  and  Waxes," 
by  R.  Honoilikt  and  J.  Lewkowitsch  :  Vol.  V.  of  tho  "  System 
I'i  Medicine,"  and  a  book  by  Mr.  R.  Threlfall  entitled  "  On 
Laboratory  Arts." 


Tho  It. 
graph    on 
Kurope. " 
It  will  )>• 
thlat' 

lb 

S^X^N^^nl  til,-         4^>i"^i_, 
Michael. 

Tbii      v,.lnm..«     ,.f     til 

CMyi 

war*  1 : 

the  pruaont.  'I'heMt  are  tiio  1' 
"  KroUerick  the  «!r>:tf  "  in  thr  f 
aiul  "AT  ' 

"  Th. 
I 


r«t  part  of  a  mooo- 

,.-•    and   Tu«<ti'i   >.\ 
RoaUnc 

nf^  fn*  'I: 


"W'lfvapw 


•  I  i  I  IVII      .ll**!    II 


<'  out,.,.  !>->'      ,.,li 


I'nbiifif.n  to 


fi 


■o<ik  "  The  Moralit 

♦  ..- 1  1  >.    . 


y  of  Marriage  :  and 
'  Woman,"  will   ba 


M 
other 
p<ibli  ■ 

P;  .  _,  '  .     J     -  ,  -      .  i.T  praaa  a   work   on 

elementary  botany,  to  bo  publishetl    by  Moaan.  Oeorge  Ball  ant! 
S»)ns. 

lit.  Conan  Doyle  has  written  .".  ■  story,  "  ': 

fcasion,"     for    the    "  Birthday     N  of     the 

January  17. 

Tho  new  storv  which  .4nna  KnthnriTV>  (%t**^  haa  finiabad  ia 
to    be   calle<l    "  l.ost   Mi         T  .    publialMd  in 

.\merica  next  March,  \vh<  niea  mar  %\v 

bo   exjwctocl.     In   th  will  not  ba  laauad 

until  May  ;  it  has  ti 

i/'ii/Vr'..  .!/■    ■  '    -   "       -  *-  -  • 

paix>rs  by  tho   1  i 

,lnhn      T.t'^'ch     ai;U     '-    ....,  .--^  V  ,.-;.,,  . 

a  '    on   tlio   staff   o(  I'unch,  and  an   account  of  hia  oarn 

c:i  lustrator. 


LIST    OF    NEW    BOOKS    AND    REPRINTS. 


ART. 

A   Hlntopy     of  Apohlteoture. 

Ity  lliinislrr  Fhlihir.  K.I!.I.H..\., 
ami  tltmijitrr  J'\  FU-trhrv, 
A.ft.I.H.A.  3nl  Kd..  Hi'visdi.  7(x 
4ln.,  XVI1.+313  pp.  Lundnii.  ItSIT. 
Kntufonl. 

The  Influence  of  K^atenlal  on 
Apchltectupc  Uy  Hiinistir  F. 
Fl.lrh,,:  .V.IM.D.A'.  1-Jix.Sjiii., 
i'l  pp.  LDndoii,  ISitT.  Hiiti*ford.  5«.  n. 

Tho  Yoap'a  Art  1808.  A  ronclso 
,  Kpitoiiu' of  ivll  inuKiTH  reliitiTiM:  to 
the  ArtM  of  Painting,  Srulptiirc. 
alul  .\rrl>it»'('tnri'.  and  to  Sclioolsof 
ItfslKii.  Hy  ..(.  C.  H.Ciirtn:  11- 
Ivi-ilmtod.  iJxSln.,  J.vipp.  lx)ndon. 
ISW.  Virtue.    38.  (kl. 

BIOGRAPHY. 

The  Life  of  Napoleon  III.    Hv 

Anhihiiltl  /•■m•^,^,  l,l,.l).  Willi  .17 
lll\l.^lnitiiMH.  Ux.'ijiii..  x.  +  :Hll  pi>. 
London.  IS'.IS.  Chntto.     12». 

Christina  Rossettl.  .\  Bio- 
graphical anil  Critical  .'<tiidv.  Hy 
,V<iitrn-i'c  Hell.  With  (i  Portraits 
and  B  KarslinileH.  »x5}ln.,  xvi.  (- 
'An  pp.     I/indon.  ISflK. 

Ilurst  and  niackril,     12s. 

Joseph  Apoh.  Tho  Storv  of  his 
Life.  Told  hy  Himself,  and  I->lit<iI. 
with  n  Preface,  hy  7'Ai-  Coiiiilt.".--  or 
tl'iinrirk,  i(\5iiM.,  xx.-f41«  pji. 
London.  1SSI8.         llntrhinson.     li*. 

John  BPl^-ht.  (Victorian  Era 
Scries.  III.)  Hvf.  .<.  I'incr.M.A. 
"i^-iin..  vi.-f  2lt>  jiji.  Ixindon.  Ghis. 
b'uw.niid  Duhlin.  IS98.  Illuokic.2».6(l. 

Robept   FepfTusson.      Ily  .1.  II. 

I'rosnrt.  (Kanious  .*^cots  ScricsJ 
:A  -  Oin..  l(»l  pp.  London  and  Kilin- 
hnrsh.  ISIS.  Oliphunt.     Is.  I'd. 


C.    H.    Spupflreon's    Autoblo- 

frpnphv.      ConiiMN.I      f i      his 
liarv.   lA'tlers. 
Ills  'tl'ij'r  mid    I 
torn.     Part  1..   \ 
IS  pp.     London,  L-^tx.  l',i~.nioie.  1-. 

Peter  thw  Great.    Hy  K.    H'n/iV- 


EDUCATIONAL. 

The  Tll*'^»'*"  '    r"Vir.r..ltI  ...7 

II. 

D.S 

V.I,-. 


BOOKS  FOR  THE  YOUNG. 

Tho    Fairy  Tales    of  Master 
Perrault.    Kd..  with   Voles  and 
Vocal)ulary,     bv      U'l-"-'-     ^'  ■-'■ 
vmnii.    M..\.      (Pitt  P 
ti2>;4iiii..  IWpp.    Cttiii' 

I'niversity  I'l.  --.     i  -.  .-.. 

Eiffht  Stories  fPomAndepsen. 

KiL.  ^^ilIl    N"f'-^  and    Vis-aliularv. 
hv  II  "innii.  .M..V.    (Pitt 

Pre-  lijxljln..    22S    pp. 

faini 

I  iii\ci-sity  IVcsR.    &.  8d. 

CLASSICAL. 

Dapembop/r     at   SaKllo.    Dlc- 

tlonniili'p       drs      Antlqult^s 
Orf<  .    \'>\n 

■Jl:  lijx 

9iin.. 

l!.i   :.■:■,■.     Jfr. 

Pauly's       Real-Encycloplidle 

dep       cin.'^'-^"*^""         Aifor.- 
thumswi 

Kd.     Ily  (. 
volume  :      .-  > 
9]xUjin.,  1.43»pn 

Cicero  Im  Wandcl  dec  Jahp- 
hunderte.  Kin  Vortratc  von 
//..  /.'<!, ski.  Sx.Mn..  lir.'pp.  Leip- 
.it,-.  Is'.'T.         Tcubner.    i.10  Marks. 


The        Ppeceptop's 

COUPSO.           1!>       F-—-'' 

French 

ir. .  1 ',  .' 

1 

v,_rr- 

ill. 

itln..  xli.-"! 


Minna    vor 


Ixii.  '  Jl  PI*.     C  .Lii 

Ini 


Th-  ■r-'-r 


A  Synopsis  of  Roman    

tory.  liar*  II..  .  W;;I,T.  11 1-AtitT-. 


>  inf.,  liiU»l«wki<4.    Lontluii. 
cure    uad. 

FICTION. 
The  Priest  and  the  Aoti>aaa, 

i  ilc«.      }4«-inc   IdtlUn? 

Ilr    Flhrl  H  att«-. 

whe  Itntn.irwXM.)       (i|  . 

"  ;ip      l..i>niloii,  IWa. 

Ulic  lYe*-.    (  I.  !«.  Ilnprr  «d. 

'f1    RnntM     Fa    x-*- "       i' 


Tnnat. 


Th 


Our  Polly. 


Jnncf-. 

Mr.    I 


.ft 

K.  u.»a. 

ton*  of  ■ 

...  „'  KB^ntro. 

"r,        TI>Mla_ 

tlaitoa.    Shai. 

•ve  Starr,  la 
■  '  P»i 

!la. 


liatVtt.    fL>x 


64 


LITERATURE. 


[January  15,  1898. 


Wbapahar*.  Ily  Km  ma 
8x1)111.,  SO  pp.    l>i>ml<in.  11 


II 


HO  M»fVUm€% 

ttt. 

ult. 


The  Man  In  the  ' 

ii>  r.  ir.  //.  /vtr. 

LiHHlan,  l*C.  J.irr«>lil- 

John    Ollbert,    Ytttman      A 

KollUhiiix*    tif    the  f'oinintiiiwtvitUl. 
Hv    U.  »;.  Smim.  1    . 

»v<  p|i.      Lumluii  11  vk. 

K^  (i.. 

Oui- 
II 
\ 

The  Rook  of  the  L  i 

K    Sro,      

Krllor 
don  *n>*. 


>>1.  bv 
Vol.  f. 

t "on, 

n. 
:  Uu 

ii>     A.  I. 
'>  |ip.  Lou- 


r 


La  Fortune  de   i 

An  Ki4-..I.    fr"iM    ! 

»r. 

K 

b^ 

8crit=^l     GJ  ■  iiiu.,     xvi. 

Cembrklga.  tan. 

Till 

r*  r      ■ 
«. 
<l 
tl 

1", 

John       \ 
Fpleni! 

Ih.-   W 


lit- 


3». 


t  X  Sin., 


i.irin-- 
XVL  + 


.1.1 


ini 


.1,11.  .  I  liirki-.    ta.  M. 

L,«   Beau  Pernand     Madame 

Oe  Bovet.      Ki.ukml    i'lu- 

(jiiamntc.     Cravur. 

liRiiiin.    'ix<Jin.,   ; 

Mof  ■ 
/ 

<k  .         

I'arU.    Ui^ktiiti.,  Jui|iii.  i'urU.  ItiK 
HAcbottc.    6h. 

GEOGRAPHY. 

LeToup  du  Monde.  JimrtMldcx 
VovAK*"*  *'l  *l<-'*  V.»\uKP»in'.  (Noll- 
vellc  .S<Tie.i  Sine  Anntic,  1887. 
131<8{in.    I'ttri".  ISMT. 

Ilarli^tto.    Fr.  32.50. 

Old  Traoks  and  Newr  Land- 
marks. \Viiy.;.lr  .<k.I.  Ill  ~  ill 
Cn-:.*.   .MiK'tMl.tniii.    Mit\: 

l   Hy   V.irl/.l.    ir,ill:,r.     I 
9':5*n>  .  XV. -1  mWi  pp.     I,..r 

ll.r.:!.... .     lU. 

Korea  and  Her  NelKhboups. 

A    N  ,r-.,;iv..  ..f  ■[■•:.-.■  ■     !•.  Ill,    an 
A-  hIcs 

«i.  ■iin- 

tr  K 

H  \V. 

<  -ith 

Jl..|- .  -    ..iln.. 

xvn.-rlbl-rx.-riil      pp.       l>indnn, 
in&  .Slnimr.    24«. 

PlcT-;— --:-'^-^-;v   ••     :■•■•■ 
.1 


Soi 

I 

1., 
V 


Ahin<>d  !hn  Hnnbfil   iT>f1    the 

MUwiit .  III. 


ilay.     Hy 

'  'I.K... 

V.'W 

-1.  n. 


HISTORY. 

Cal'*"'*'*''   nl  TF'i'rKiiinv    Hooks 

a  r        ■  :  'n*- 

►  Ml.- 

I  A. 

•■-  Pp. 

I  de. 

Ln^  the 

■|  ml 

Jrni   • .     .\i     :  :      K  (n^'" 

CoUw.        I  Oix61n., 

xUL-t^aiSpp.  IS. 

ii'irray.     lii. 

Islam   Befop*  the  Turk.      A 

.\«Tnli»c    Vji^y.      IS    .!■■,,>,   J, 

yunatt.    I.L.I1.      T  pp. 

Ihiblln,  lan.  Uil. 

Itnifattn   Nr    *"'■  <■" 

9lJ(h  tfm 

a«a.  *'  fn.  6'i*ii! 

tmiii!'  ■  f  flnb.: 

¥  l«y 

.'  .iL* 

K.         .  .  -      -       ._..-. 

Vuli(;Uii>ter.    2  Markn. 


Ill' 
/'r, 
up. 
Ilk.. 


M 
II 

l..'i 1^.-         .......    .. 

JANUARY    MAGAZINES. 
The  Law  Quaptoply   Review. 

.•^to\.ii.  iimi  s.iii-.  ,■-.  The  New 
Century  Review.  K.h  in  lilin, 
t«l.  II.  The  Journal  of  Fi- 
nance.  SlTiuikill,  .\l.ir-li:lll.  •.'..  (H. 

St.  Maplln's-Le-Orand.  (irif. 
mil.    !i.t.     Sword  and  Trowel. 

r.i««iii..r...  i«l.  The  Atlantic 
Monthly.    (I.i.i  ami  llinl.     I~.   ii. 

LAW. 
Hayes  and  Jarman's  Concise 
Forms  of  Wills.  Willi  I'nu- 
lical  Notes  liv  J.  It.  MiilthiuH. 
nth  Kd.  Xi  .  Ailn..  lx\-l.  +  i;i  |)p. 
I.ond<in.  l.SilR. 

Sweet  and  Muxwell.    ili*. 

PpiM'ortents    or  General  Re- 

tnil'  ('Ions  on  Title.    Willi  Kx- 

.   Nolesail.l  OhxTvatiollH. 

■'     I.  IHtktii.i.     -.'nil    Kd. 

I  pp.     London,  ISIS. 

ill*  ami  SoiiK,  lA.    &s. 

i- 1 31  ■  '     '.V  and  Practice. 

H.  'ihl,  M..\.    .\s.<lbi<il 

li>  of    till'    Surveyors' 

Irsni'i' 1..I1.        'ini\    VA,        7ix5in.. 

r lit  +  liJ8  pp.    London.  I8!lg, 

Wilson.    S«.  n. 
Dilapidations:  LawnndPpao- 

tlce.  liv  Airrr,l  r.  M<i,;r.  '.'nd 
K.i.  Itrvis,.,!  hv  Si.lncv  Wrilfht. 
M.A.  "Jxiln.,  vlii.-^l.vi  pp.  Lon- 
don. 188K.  Wilson.  ,V.  n. 
A  Treatise  on  the  Law  rela- 
tlnsr  to  Debentures  and 
Debenture  Stock.  Issued  by 
Tri"'  '  '  "'i  I'ublie  Cilupiinies, 
fit:  '  ■  .\urliorities.  witb 
F.                         'iHlentM.      Hv  I'auJ 

f". M.A.    (Oxnn.l      lOx 

Oiin.,  I+-02I  pp.    lyondoii,  IdSW. 

KfllnKbani  Wilson. 

LITERARY. 
Earle's    Mlcrocosmo^rraphy. 

Kditod,  with  IntriKliK-tlon  nnd 
Notes,  bv  At/rrtI  S.  llVxf,  M.A. 
(Trin.  Coll.  Canili.)  fl»v4Jin.. 
xlvli.  +  lWpp.    fiunliri.lK.-.  isns. 

rrii\  .I'-ity  Prc-s.     ;■.;. 

Bell  s  Reader's  Shakespeare. 
The  Comedies,  ity  Ixiriil  c. 
fi'-n.  <  ■oniieiised.  eoniicrled.  and 
einplmsiz('<l  for  Srliool.  CnlleKe, 
Parlour,  and  IMatfonn.  Sxoiln., 
521  jio.     l/inili.ii.  IS'.C. 

Ilodder  iinil  ."^louifliton.    3.M.  8d. 

Helnrlch  Heine's  Lledor  und 
Gedlohte.  Stl.-ri..d  aiul  arninK<**l 
xvUli  NoLcs  and  a  Literary  Intro- 
duction. Hv  (\  A.  iitirhhrim. 
I'b.n..  &e.  Blxllln..  xxlx.+rBpp. 
London  and  New  York,  IHW7. 

Ma.inillan.    2s.  M.  n. 

New  Catalog-uo  of  British 
Literature.  Witb  Cuniulntive 
lit. lex  of  Author.  Subject,  and 
Title.    Dix'.iin.     Ixindiin,  IKfiT. 

{'liivers. 

A   Selection  of    Tales    from 

ShakRpenre.     Hv   cli-frlni   ami 

.V  !i    Intro., 

N  i.T.  -M.A. 

d'  in.,  xll.  f 
154  pp.    C'alii^ 

I'n.  -.    lH.6d, 

Wa-'    -■ '  ;.nm.     II.  T-tf 

V,  iiitt  Cftaiicn*. 

A' .  I'  itwnrfnrr,  S.J, 

v.:  .'iUi  AuftHKC.     I>nrKo 

K.  >    pp.      FrclbufK   tni 

Hi-  ...     .      ■:. 

Il.T.i.  1.  ;i.iii  .Marks.,  yell.  12  Mark*. 
8amnilun<r     Blbllotheksurla- 

^f,; f 1I,.W^ A..V.f.l.^„ 

II 

i; 


L*-li'.  1^.    1  -  •-.  .-  i..;  ,  .1  .  ;-.     .,i,    ,...._ 

MISCELLANEOUS. 
A  Catalo«rui  '^   oek 

<"niii*irtfl;.'f  'iiir 

i:,  .,11,  %>.,    ;..-.pp. 

< 

i  'rej4>.,     12^.  Rd.  Tl. 

Sonte    Account    of     r  ' 


frolnfr.      I'v    Tliriiiihil 

S) .  .'.Ml..  XI    :r>  pi:     ■ 


\\  alln.       ImS 


Amonir  the  Ballops  During 
the  Life  and  Relarn  of  the 
Queen.  Hv  (!.  ll,<hl,„  I'ikf. 
With  Conlrlbuti.nis  by  .Akiioh 
Weston  and  otberx.  8x.^|ln., 
xxlii.  •  :t2H  pp.     I,<indon.  18UT. 

H.Mliler  and  StoUKhton.    .Is.  fid. 

Letters  from  Julia,  <ir  LlKbt 
from  the  Honlerland.  A  .Serle>4<if 
MesKa^es  as  to  the  Life  lieyond  the 
Omv...  Heeelvetl  bv  .\iitoniatle 
\\*ritiTiK  fnini  one  who  hiis  none 
iK-fon'.  .'>)  '  M>u.,  xviil.  .I!i7  pp. 
I.4>ii<lon.  l.sttH.    (.rant  Kh-hardK.    *JH, 

Book-Prloes  Current.  .\  He- 
eonl  of  I  he  HriecH  at  which  books 
have  iH'en  sobl  at  Auction,  fniin 
lie.-.  'SKI  to  .Nov.  'il7.  Vol.  XI, 
xxxviii. -^021  pp.     l/<indon.  IXtM. 

St.K-k.    27s.  tkl.  n. 

Memory  and  l'">  rnltlvatlon. 
Hy  f.    ir.    /  ,    M.K., 

K.It.l'.S.   (Th.  .1  .>s.i<ii- 

tifle  Series).    ; j.p.     New 

York.  INIT.  AiMileioM.    81, 5P. 

The  Rlg-htly-Produced  Voice. 
A  Presentation  of  F'acts  and  Ar- 
RUint'Ut.s  ill  support  of  a  New- 
Theory  of  Voice  Production.  Hy 
K.  Ikirulxon  I'almcr,  ti|x411n., 
Viil.-H03pp,     Uilidon.  ISiW. 

J.  Williams.    2s.  Gd, 

Sunny  Memoirs  of  an  Indian 
^Vlnter.  Il>  Stira  II.  Ihinn. 
.\utlior.if  "The  World's  lliKliwav," 
a..iAJin.,  2211  lip.     l.<iTiil.in.  l.'<;i.H. 

Walter  Scott,     lis. 

The  Teaps  of  the  Heltades, 
or,  Aniber  as  a  (li.tn.  Hy  M  . 
Arnolil  ll»ffum.  .Ird  K<1.  Ke'vlsed. 
"ix.'ijln.,  xxil.  +  llW  pp.  I^indon, 
ISUS,  .s^ampson  Low.    5m, 

Hints  on  Stamp  Colleotlnor. 
An  .\  H  I'  of  Philaleh  and  Handy 
Pbibilelic  (lulde  for  H<-Kimiers.  Hy 
T.  II.  Ilinton.  li^xiin.,  X\  pi».  Lon- 
don. l.SiW.  NiHtcr.    (kl, 

Oup  Gift  to  the  Queen.  A  I'bo- 
loKniiihi.'  reiiriMluction  of  the 
.lubilee  liifl  made  by  The  (ilrls' 
Friendly  .Siwiely  to  the  Queen 
C}>5Jln.,  Ix.iSI  |i)i.  LoMil.in,  ISIS; 
(iardni-r  anil  Darlon.     (kl^ 

The  Latest FrultlstheRlpesti 
The  Seiiuel  to  "  i'eifecl  Woman- 
hood." Hy  J-'rcilirirk  J.  Uant, 
F.ll,C,S.  7jx,51ii.,  1211  pp.  London, 
18U8.  DiKliy,  Loiiif.     Is.  tkl. 

Prentaturo  Burial  :  Fact  op 
Fiction?  Hy  Daviil  UaUli. 
M.li.l'Min.  71  ^.'liii.,  411  |ip,  London, 
Paris,  and  Madrid,  IK1I7. 

Hailliere.     Ih.  Hil.  n. 

NATURAL  HISTORY. 
On  a  Sunshine  Holyday.    Hy 

Till  Amiil'ur  A  iifllcr.  I>)x4iln„ 
I4II  pp,    London.  IMU7. 

SiuiipHon  I.,ow.    Is.  8d. 

Illustrated  Manual  of  British 
Birds.  Part  III..  ,)anuar>.  2liil 
Kd.  Ki-vised.  To  lie  completed  in 
2U  JMirt^.  Hv  Jioirai-it  Sautitti-rs, 
F.L.S.,  F.Z.S.  »x:)Jln.,  pp.  HI  to 
12ti.    London.  18118. 

(iuriicy  and  .lackson.    l8, 

PHILOSOPHY. 

Aristotle's  Theory  of  Poetry 
nnd  Fine  Art.  With  afrilical 
Text  aridTralislal  ionof  Tlu'  P.M-tics. 
ny  S.  JI.  Uiilrli,  r.  Pr.if.  of  (lieck 
in  tho  University  of  I'^UnburKb. 
2nd  Va\.  m-filn..  xxxi. '4lfJ  pp. 
Ixindon  ami  New  York,  IKils. 

.Ma.'iiiillan.     12~.  M.  n. 

Principles  of  Political  Eco- 
nomy. Hy  J.  Sliirtil  yirlililtinn, 
M.A.,    II.Sc.      Vol,    ll„    Hook  III. 

•  11  .  ..in  .  xli.-^32>l  |ip.  Uindon.  181K, 

A.&t.HUiek.    12m.  tkl, 

POETRY. 
The  Habitant,  ami  other  French- 
( "ana.lian  P.Hins.     Hv  William  II. 

/I,-.,, ,. t      Mil     '  Witt,    intro- 

.ind 
i-on 

•  ■ pp. 

.New  Vork  and  London,  IhtM. 

Putnam.    SI.25. 

Hora  Novlsslma.  A  Melrlcal 
VcrMbtn  of  some  [KirtiotiH  of  The 
FIr-I  H.K.k  ..f  lb..   Ijiiiii    PfM-ni  by 

11.  V.  eiitltle.1   "De 

(  Witb  a  Text 

a|'  irtrs    Lttvrriirc 

I'unf.  it  .\.  .^.  '.;iii..  :Vi  pp.  I.,on- 
don,  IKyN.  lloulston.     U.  tkl.  n. 

Les  Chansonti  do  Blllt<5s.  Ito- 
/  .'//«. 

iTice. 
Fr.XfiO. 


Saeda  and  Bleason^  My  Con- 
utiiner  K  Corn.  'Jxijin.,  86  pp. 
Hath,  IKU7.  .Slininx. 

InlBfall.  A  Lyrical  Chronicle  of 
Ireland.  Mls.-i'llaneous  and  Karly 
PiH'lus,  etc.  liv  Autirry  Ih-  t'irr. 
.Now  Kil.  7lv41in..  xxxiii.  I  4:W  pji. 
Ix>ndon  and  New  York.  IMI7. 

Macmillaii.    5h.  n. 

'Weeds  In  Vepse.  Hy  Mnrnrru 
llriiviir.    8»,'iin.    Sydney.  181)7. 

Publisbe<l  by  the  .\utboress. 

Poems.  Hv  Kobtrt  l.orrmtnt. 
7fv4tili.,  111!  pp.  Philadelphln, 
IW.  Llppliicott.    fl.llu. 

Colonial  Vepses.  (Mount  Vernon. I 

Hy    Itiitb    I .mrrf ncf .      lUustnit^Ml. 

7x4iin.,  33  pp.      New   York,   l«»7. 

Hrentano's.    8L2,'>. 

SCIENCE. 

A  Treatise  on  Chemistry.  Vid. 
II.  The  .Metal-  ]l\  II  i:.  ItiiHrm-, 
F.K.S..  and'.  >  .  F.U.S. 

New  Kd.    Con.  ■,  ised   bv 

Sir  H.  K.  Itosc.  ;    hy   Dri. 

H.  Ii,  Ciilman  ami  .\.  Ilanlen. 
OxSlin.,  xii.^  I.lirj  pp.  London  and 
New  York,  1S1I7.  .Ma.  niillan.llls.lid.n. 

The  History  of  Mankind.  I  Part 
21.1  F.lliilzil.  U.ml.iiiand  New 
York.  I.S1I7.  Macmillau.     Is.  n. 

THEOLOGY. 
Fragrments  of  The  Book  of 
Kings,  a.'i'orilinu:  l.i  Ihi'  Tnins- 
latioii  of  Aipiila.  From  a  MS.  for* 
inerly  in  the  ( ieni/a  at  Cairo,  now- 
in  the  iMisscs^-iidii  of  t.  Tavlnr.  D.ll., 
Master  of  St.  .lohn's  College,  and 
S.  S.hc.htcr.  M..\.,  University 
Kcad.'r  in  Talmudic  Literature.  Hy 
/.'.  fraii/oni  Uiirkitl.M.A.  With 
a  Preface  bv  C.  Tavl.ir.  H.D.  14Jy 
I  Iln.,  vll.+:il  pji,  fanibridKO,  18H7, 
I'liivi-rsiiy  Press.     Kih.  (kl.  n. 

A  'Vindication  of  the  Bull 
"  Apostollcsa  Curas."  .\  Leilur 
on  .AiiKlicaii  ( inlcrs.  H>-  Canllnal 
Arcbbislioii  and  Hisbops  of  the 
l*rovln<-e  of  Westminster  In  Ilcply 
lo  the  Ix'ltora.!  '-  '  ',.  them  by 

the  .-\nKlican   \  of  Can- 

terbury and  ^  '  .;..  122  pp, 

London,  New  \in,^.  aim  liomlNty, 
■  WIS.  I/onKiiians.    Ih. 

Everybody's  Book.  The  I>ll- 
jfrini  s  (f  uidc.  A\Vord  for  all  Times 
and  all  .seasons.  HyC.  //.  .S'/iiirj/fOM, 
lUx71in.,  I2.S  p|i.     I,oiidon.  IWM. 

Passmore.    2.S. 

"Come  ye  Children."  A  lUiok 
for  Parents  and  TeacIi.'rM  of  tho 
Christian  TrainiuK  of  Childix'n.  Hy 
('.  It.  Sjiiirtfi-on.  7i^.'.in.,  Kiu  pp, 
I..oii<lon.  ISttT.  1'as.sniore.    w. 

The  Holy  Father  and  the 
Living-  Christ.  (Little  Hooks 
oil  Uelit^ion.iHy  lirv.  I*iti-r  Tnulor 
l-iirsylli.  It.l).  Kdlted  by  W.  H. 
.Ni.-.iU.  LL.It.  7  ■  -Hin..  147  |ip.  Urn- 
don.lS!l7.  Hodder&SlouKhton.  ls.6d. 

The  Clerical  Life.  A  Series  of 
l,ettci-s  to  Ministers.  Hy  John 
M'fitsun,\).\i.,l*rof.  MamtH  I>uiIh, 
D.I).,  and  others.  7]xiiln.,  vill,-)- 
2.'i7  pli.     Lon. 1.111.  IWW. 

Il.sldcr  nnd  StoUKhlon.    fis. 

Sunrise  In  Britain.      How  tho 

Liltbt  Dawned.    The  SInry  of  Kiuf- 

land's  Cliun-b.  Hv  Chtirlrn  liullofk, 

H.U.    7Jx51n.,  larpii.    L..mlon,  l.'tMK. 

"Home  Words."    Is.  (kl. 

The  Holy  Bible.  lllustmlcd 
Teiu'hers"  Kdition.  WilhaChrono- 
loKii-4il  Table  of  tin-  (ios|M'l  History, 
and  a  llannonyoftbeFourdospels. 
I'M.  bv  lirr.  C.  J.  Hull.  M.A.  Ii|x 
l*in.,  I.iiliu  •  l!«i  i.ji.  l.omlon.  181)8. 
Kyrcit  Stioltiswoo.!.'.  l-'roni  2s. (Id, 

The  Responsibilities  of  God, 
and  otii.  Mions.     Hv  lirr, 

/••.  /■■.  r.  i  L.D.    7i  .4Jin., 

134  |.ii.    1  lIoilKcs,    3s, 

The  Children  or  Wisdom,  and 
otli.T  .^crni.iiis  prcachcfl  In  Cana- 
dian Pulpits.  Hy  /I'cr.  Jnlui  Itr 
SoyrcH,  M.A.  iJxSin.,  I.'i2  pp. 
Toronto,  18U7.  HrlKIO*.  Canihrl.lKe. 
DelKhton  Hell. 

Texts  and  Studies.  Contri- 
btltl.ins  to  Hlhli.-al  nnd  Palrislii' 
Lltemliire.  Kd.  bv  J.  Armitanr 
lioliinsiin.  D.D.  Vol.  V.  .No.  3.  The 
Hvinn  of  the  Soul.  Dx&iln.,  vl.-" 
40  pp.    CninbrldKe,  I8U7. 

Unlvemlly  Press.    2s.  n. 

TOPOGRAPHY. 
ByKone  Norfolk.  Kd.hy  William 
Anilriir.i.    »J,.');in..  2!li>  pii,    Lon- 
don, ItJW.  AndrcWD.    7s.  Ud. 


Jitciatuue 


Edited  by  §.  §.  SrsUI. 


SATUUDAY,  JANUARY  22.  IHBH. 

CONTENTS. 


PublUhed  by  7br  ZimtS. 


rMK 
65 

81 

81 


Ijeading  Article— Tlie  "Literary"  Drama 

"  Atnongr  my  Books,"  by  Stanl«>y  I^inc-Poolo 

Poem     '•  K;iitli-Hi>iiiul,"  by  Stephen  PhiUipM 

Revle'ws  - 

('hi'istiiia  Uossc'tti W 

H.ll.H.  The  I'lince  of  Wales  (B 

Joscpli  Arch 68 

nictioiiiiry  of  Niitional  nio(fniphy   60 

Till  Question  d'Orient  Popiilaire 70 

Hlstopy- 

Mr.  Arn<)I(l-Forst<>r'n  History  of  England 71 

Victorian  Km  Series  71 

Tho  UIho  of  Democracy— The  Anglican  Revival— John  Bright  ..       71 

Deoils  that  Won  the  Kinpire    73 

Ejvst  Anprlia  and  the  Great  Civil  War 73 

Jja  UtSvolution  Franeaise   74 

A  Iliiiidbook  of  European  History  74 

Spopt— 

KiuRs  of  the  Turf 7."! 

KowtnK  -KootlwiU 70,  77 

Teohnloal    Apt- 
■Old  V".m{ll-<h  fllo.-wp'i    The  C'ommlrs  of  Swnnxoa  «nd  Nuntgnrw— 
WliiiliiwM    The  Training  of  a  CrufUman 77,  78 

Theology- 
Driver's  Inti-oduction  to  the  Old  Test^unent 78 

American  Ijeetures  on  tho  History  of  Relif^ions 7H 

Woinon  of  tho  Old  Tostaninnt- Knglisli  Cliiirch  Tin.  hiiii;  -Cmmic^Is 

SclcrtionH  from  Kariy  Writers  . .  71),  80 

Fiction— 
Tlio  (iroat   Stone  of  Sardt»— Margaret  For»tcr-In  tho  Choir  of 
WoMt  minster  Abbey 82,  83 

The  Year's  Hellenic  Discovery 83 

At  the  Bookstall 86 

American  Letter 88 

Foreign  Letters— lUvly 87 

Obituary—"  Lewis  Carroll"— Mrs.  Cowden  Clarke— Prof. 

.\rtliur  Palmer  8R,  Si) 

Coppeapondenoe— A  Dictionary  of  Rngllnh  Anthers— Tho  Pupils 
of  Polcrl  he  Great  (Mr.  Niabct  Dalnt- Ija  Bomantlqne— Mlllals'  Eve 
of  St.  AKr.os— Tho  IMyohological  Chestnut  (Mr.  Andrew  Lang)— 
Tho  French  "  Tu  " fS},  DO 

Notes 00,  91,  82,  03,  »»,  05 

Xiist  of  New^  Books  and  Reprints    00 


THE   "LITERARY"  DRAMA. 


It  is  announced  from  time  to  time  with  a  certain 
solemnity  in  the  literary  columns  of  the  various  news- 
papers that  tliis  or  the  other  more  or  less  popular  novelist 
has  decided  "  to  abandon  fiction  for  the  present  and  to 
devote  himself  to  writing  for  the  stage."  What  sort  of  a 
welcome  is  accorded  to  him  by  those  whose  ranks  he 
joins  we  do  not  hear ;  but  it  ought  in  common  consistency 
to  be  a  warm  one.  Our  dramatists  ought  to  welcome  him  a< 
a  new  convert  to  their  quite  modern  faith  in  the  essential 
"  solidarity  "  of  the  literary  and  dramatic  arts.  For  quite 
modern  it  is.  English  playwrights  of  the  last  generation, 
when  taxed  with  the  lack  of  literary  quality  in  their 
Vol.  II.     Xo.  3. 


dramatic  work,  were  wont  to  reply— MmrtiniM  in  drlunt 
i'  1    bumblr 

them  how  to  put  literature  into  a  play*     Nov  and  ' 

the  invitation  was 

results.     The  new 

was  an  effervescence  of  rhetoric  and  c>]ii(;rBra — cluuii) 

or  "  ginger-ixjp,"  at<  the  ca.«e  might  U-     " 

had    8]>ent    itself    the    ]ilay    had    (unm 

Thereupon  the  profexsional  playwright  would  exult  with 

a  not  unwarranted  exultation,  and      '    " 

amateur  to  admit  that   llic  trick    ^ 

looked:  an  admission  which,  in  view  of  hi*  own  Hignal 

failure  to  i)erform  it,  the  lit  '  ... 

jwsition  to  witidiold.     He 

by    the    retort,    more    often    of    course    implicit    tluin 

express,  that   if   tie   had    failed   to   enrich    the    '" 

stage   with    a   play    of    literar)-    <juality,    so   iii 

worse  was  it  for  the  English  stage.     His  own  inability  to 

re-unite  literature   with   the  national  drama      " 

proved  that  their  divorce  was  nb-olute.     T 

was  a  retort  which  the  professional  playwright,  who  was 

in  those  days  without  literary  ambition*,  wa    n.'  '    ■     ' 

with  much  equanimity,  acquiescing  in  the  li 

said,  and  showing  no  ]iarticular  de-ire   for  the  re-union. 

He  wao  quite  content  with  the  demonstrnf-  ■     *'    •    ' 

understood  his  own  business,  and  that  it  in  vol . 

difficult  species  of  skill,  of  which  literary  ability  imph.-<l  no 

necessary  command.     Whether  his  craft  was  tho  (••  -    - 

the  worse  for  that  and  whether  the  making  of  ] 

a  higher   or   lower  art    than    the  writing  of  liooks 

questions  with  which   the  dramatist  of  an  earh'cr  gm,  ,..- 

tion  troubled  himself  not  at  all. 

Times,  however,  have  now  greatly  changed.  For, 
although  the  relation  of  the  ilivoreed  «<>  ' 
altercil,  the  fact,  curiously  enough,  is  ni 
by  that  one  of  the  two  parties  from  whom  sach  acknow- 
ledgment was  least  to  be  exjiecteil.  Lit<>rature  rfcognizM 
that  she  is  not  Drama ;  while  Drama,  on  the  other  hand, 
has  persuaded  herself  that  she  is,  or  ought  to  be,  Iiteratarv>. 
\M»en,  for  instance,  the  novelist  of  to-day  essays  the 
making  of  a  play,  he  is  usually  almost  too  conscious  th.it 
he  must  not  rely  on  his  literary  ajititude  for  succ«*s. 
Mr.  J.  M.  Barrie,  having  to  adapt  one  of  the  r  '  ■  -.nbir 
of  his  romances  to  the  stage,  delil^erately  anci  iwly 

eliminates  the  romantic  element  which    gave  iw  whole 
colour  and  character  to  the  novel,  and  prp«»nt,s  it  with 
applause  and  acceptance  as  a  faroi<"al  ivimody.     In  other 
words,  having  the  instinct  of  the  i! 
sacrificed  all   that  was  most  "lite;...,      .... 
Minister,"  in  order  to  get  the  dramatic  residuum   ■ 
footlights  "  unencumlx>re«l  ■. 

for  the  purposes  of  the  stage, .........  :     

the  other  more  or  less  popular  novelists  who  have  decided 


66 


LITERATURE. 


[Jaiuinry  22,  1898. 


"to  abandon  fiction  for  a  time  and  devote  themselves  to 
writing  for  the  stage"  will  adopt  the  same  jiidiiioiis 
method.  If  they  are  skilletl  in  tlie  invention  of  dialofjue 
they  will  not,  to  be  sure,  altoj^ether  neglect  a  gift  which 
has,  of  course,  its  dramatic  value.  But  unlike  the 
litterateur-playwri-iht  of  n  past  generation,  they  will 
anderetand  that  the  modem  yilny  does  not  depend  for  its 
snccess  on  dialogue,  hut  on  plot,  constniction,  character- 
ization, and,  above  all,  dramatic  action — or,  in  other  words, 
upon  ingredients  not  of  a  literary,  bnt  (largely,  at  any  rate) 
of  a  non-literary  kind.  That  is  to  say — and  the  circum- 
stance is  one  on  which  literature  maj- justly  jiride  itself 
— the  literary  man  ajiiiears  to  be  mastering  the  secret  of 
his  fiulure  on  the  stnp'  nt  t!)e  very  moment  when  the 
professional  dramatist  seems  to  he  losing'  sicrht  of  the 
secret  of  his  success. 

For  nothing,  as  we  all  know,  will  s.itisl'v  the 
professional  dramatist  of  the  present  day  but  to  obtain 
acceptance  for  his  work  as  "  literature."  The  acclumation 
of  his  audiences,  the  accumulation  of  his  royalties,  leave 
him  apparently  a  dis}ipi)ointed  and  discontented  man. 
Sui  j^itsu  gaxtdere  theatri  is  not  enough  for  him? 
ne--'  he  share  the  private  satisfaction  expressed  in 

th'-  111 

niihi  pinudo 
Ipae  domi,  simul  ac  nummos  contvmplor  in  arcA. 
Notoriety  far  beyond  that  of  the  successful  author  and 
almost  equal  to  that  of  the  popular  nctor ;  prosperity, 
fruitful  enough,  in  some  instances,  to  provide  him  in  a 
few  years  with  the  fortune  which  it  takes  most  authors  a 
lifetime  of  labour  and  self-denial  to  amass  ;  conditions  of 
work  which  leave  him  practically  free  to  choose  his  place 
of  abode  and  his  hoars  of  labour  for  himself — all  these  he 
enjoys,  yet  with  all  these  he  is  not  happy.  He  cannot 
sleep  o'  nights,  liecause,  forsooth,  his  profoundly  interest- 
ing and  highly  remunerative  craft,  at  once  the  most 
pleasurable  and  the  most  profitable  in  which  men  can 
engage,  is  not  admitted  to  rank  as  an  important  branch 
of  literature.  Dramatic  or  undramatic,  powerful  or  feeble, 
am  tedious,  his  plays,  he  feels  certain,  must  be 

—  1  y  are — literary.     Like  the  description  of  Queen 

Elizabeth's  side-saddle,  which  the  actors  so  mthlesslj'  cut 
out  of  Mr.  Puffs  tragedy,  these  works  have  only  to  he 
printe<l  for  their  merits  to  appear.  And  printed  they  have 
been  accordingly  by  more  than  one  of  the  leading  drama- 
tist* of  the  day,  in  a  series  of  handy  and  elegant  volumes, 
sometimes  with  an  introductidn  from  the  jK'n  of  some 
well-known  dramatic  critic. 

And  the  result  ?  Well,  the  result  has  hocii  in  almost 
every  instance  disastrous — a  more  i«infully  conclusive 
demonstration  of  the  unhappy  divorce  above-mentioned 
than  W'         ''  "'    '       •  exjiected.     ^foreover,  it  has 

been    -  is;    for   it  is  just  the   most 

effective  of  the  piaj-s,  for  theatrical  i)urpose8,  which  have 
pp,  ^  —  -t  signally  lacking  in  literary  (luality.  Few 
exj  can    be   more   instructive   to   the    imf»artial 

student  tlian  a  careful  ]ierusal  of  one  of  these  "  books  of 
the  play,"  when  the  r»articular  play  is  one  at  which  he  has 
previously  assisted,  and  with  which  he  ha.s  ba-u  heartily 
amtxsed  as  a  spectator.     He  turns  to  the  best  rememl^ered 


"  jwints  ■'  in  the  dialogue,  to  the  lines  which  his 
fivourite  actor  or  actress  delivered  with  such  ivrre  and 
brilliancy,  and  how  astonishingly  crude  and  bald  do  they 
seem  on  the  printed  l>age  I  What  novelist  of  repute, 
he  asks  himself,  would  "  |)nss "  them  in  sucli  a  form  ? 
How  was  it  j)ossil)le,  he  wonders,  for  the  dramatist  tiius  to 
turn  out  his  epigrams  "  in  the  rough  "  instead  of  cutting 
and  i>olishing  them,  as  it  should  have  been  a  delight  to  do, 
till  they  glittered  to  the  eye  of  the  critical  intelligence  like 
the  diamonds  which  they — sometimes — are  ?  The  answer, 
of  course,  is  that  the  dramatist  understoo<l  his  dramatic- 
business,  that  his  dialogue  is  addressed  not  to  the  eye  of 
the  critical  intelligence,  but  to  the  ear  of  the  average 
understanding  ;  and  that  to  make  his  wit  and  eloquence 
"carry  "  across  the  sUiils  to  the  pit — or  even  reach  the  stalls 
themselves,  for  that  matter — it  was  absolutely  necessary  to 
use  the  speech  to  wliii'h  stalls  and  pit,  with  but  slight 
and  superficial  differences  of  grammar  and  vocabulary,  are 
alike  accustomed.  How  widely  and  aftier  how  long  and  steady 
a  process  of  deviation  this  speech  has  now  dejiarted,  even 
in  the  mouths  of  educated  Englishmen  and  Englishwomen, 
from  the  language  of  literature — from  that  language  to 
which  they  would  themselves  at  once  revert  if  they  sat 
down  to  write  anything  but  the  most  familiar  of  letters  j 
from  the  only  language,  in  short,  which  will  lend  itself  in 
the  smallest  degree  to  the  charm  of  literary  expression — 
is  a  jjoint  too  obvious  to  need  insisting  on.  The  severance 
lietween  the  written  and  the  spoken  form  is  wider  in 
England  to-day  than  in  any  other  EuroiK'an  country :  so 
much  so  that  a  foreigner  who  has  awjuirwl  our  language 
through  our  literature  is  at  once  recognized  as  a  foreigner 
by  his  outlandisli  attention  to  the  structure  of  the  English 
sentence.  It  is  jKJssible  that  the  process  of  severance  may 
have  completed  itself;  but  at  any  rate  there  is  no  proba- 
bility of  a  reaction.  We  are  not  likely  to  go  Imck  to  the 
dramatic  diction  of  the  forties  and  fifties — of  the  Bulwer 
T^ytton  comedy,  which  we  think  we  reject  on  the  sole 
ground  of  its  artificiality  of  sentiment,  but  which  is  really 
quite  as  far  removed  from  us  by  the  sententiousness  of  its 
style ;  and  the  stage,  which  has  brokea  finally  with  the  jwetic 
drama,  and  will  now  l>e  "realistic"  or  nothing,  is  limiting 
itself  more  and  more  exclusively  to  the  use  of  a  "language 
of  real  life"  which,  whatever  its  value  and  power  for 
dramatic  i)uri)oses,  is  becoming  more  and  more  incapable  of 
receiving  the  impress  of  tliose  qualities  which  make  litera- 
ture what  it  is.  Yet  this  is  the  moment  when  our 
dramatists,  to  whom  the  <'s.'entially  unliterary  "  language 
of  real  life"  is  the  very  bread  of  their  subsistence  and  the 
master-tool  of  their  handicraft,  have  with  one  accord 
resolved  to  be  "  literary  "  or  die  I 


1Rcvic\V8, 


Christina  Rossettl.     A  HioKiaphical  and  Critiiul  Stnily. 
By  Mackenzie  Boll.    i>>  :>i\u.,  xvi.  •  '.M  pp.    Ix.ihIom,  ihijh. 

Hurst  and  Blackett.    12/- 

In  the  long  list  of  those  women  wiio  have  contriliuted 
with  success  to  English  verse,  two  names  stimd  out  so 
jirc-eminently  that  the  liasty  critic  is  justified  in  saying 
that,  in  the  broad  sense,  we  have  had  but  two  female 


January  22,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


Q7 


eta — Elizabeth  Barrett  Browiiinjj  and  ChriHtina  Hoiisetti. 
^t  is  a  curiouH  tircuinstanco  that,  although  the  ' 
"lese  (lied  thirty-three  years  before  the  latter. 
Authorized  liioj,'ini)hy  of  each  hius  apfn-ared  thiH  winter 
]ni08t  siniultiiiKonsly.  But  while  we  were  kept  too  long 
rithout  a  record  of  MrH.  Browning,  the  time  seemH  hardly 
ipe  for  the  memoir  of  Mitts  ]{oH8etti.     Her  In  ' 

iveH  U8  the  impression  of  l>eing  extremely  w 
poned,  and  he  has  ^ixireil  no  jmins  in  earryinj,'  out  lh« 
ask.  He  was  the  friend  of  tiie  iwet,  and  enjoyn  the 
conKdonce  of  the  last-surviving  member  of  her  family; 
hut  he  appears  to  have  hud  litth^  exjierience  in  literary 
eomiHJsition,  and  to  be  painfully  timid  in  aewpting 
critical  responsibility.  Now,  one  of  the  first  re(pureinents 
of  a  biographer  is  eounige  lie  must  know  how  to  "  put 
down  his  foot";  he  nuist  be  strong  enough  to  defy  the 
relatives  and  companions  ol  his  subject ;  he  must  be  able 
to  take  a  line  of  his  own,  and  stick  to  it  with  detennina- 
tion.  Of  this  kind  of  force  j\Ir.  Bell  seems  entirely 
destitute.  He  is  blown  along  by  every  wind  of  doetrine, 
and  the  result  is  an  enormous  book  of  304  jtnges,  in 
which  his  ex(juisiter  theme  is  downed  in  a  deluge  of  the 
unessential. 

When  Descartes  was  asked  whether  the  clattering  of 
wooden  shoes  in  the  streets  of  Amsterdam  did  not  disturb 
his  meditations,  he  said,  "  No  more  than  would  the 
babble  of  a  rivulet."  Christina  Kossetti  lived  thus  in  the 
central  roar  of  London,  unconcerned  by  it,  unsubjugnted. 
The  futilities  of  middle-class  existence  in  a  great  town, 
the  foiniulas,  the  vulgarities  of  society,  the  influence  of 
the  ])o\verful  minds  with  which  she  came  in  contact 
passed  over  her  without  distracting  her  from  her  silent, 
central  aim.  She  lived  for  two  great  purposes,  which 
were  closely  intertwined — for  the  service  of  (Jod,  and  for 
the  practice  of  her  art.  Whatever  disturbed  this  two-fold 
dedication  was  put  aside.  Twice,  as  her  biographer 
relates,  she  was  offered  marriage,  and  twice  was  conscious 
of  an  attractiveness  in  the  proposal.  Each  time — no 
'  loubt  with  tears,  but  uncjuestionably  with  a  holy  joy — 
she  determined  not  to  risk  a  union  with  one  who  might 
conic  between  her  and  the  double  lode-star  of  religion 
and  poetry.  Hers  was  the  conventual  spirit,  but  developed 
ill  a  nature  so  strong  that  it  required  no  walls  or  bars. 
Tremulous  and  shrinking  as  she  seemed,  she  was  built  in 
the  most  obstinate  mould  of  martyrs. 

This  character,  then,  so  unique  in  oiu*  easy-going 
age,  this  heroic  blend  of  the  impjissioned  |X)et  with  the 
I'cstatic  nun,  is  one  which  might  be  expected  to  cai)tivate 
anil  inspire  an  artist  in  biography.  But  .Mr.  15ell,  good 
honest  man,  is  not  an  artist  in  anytliing.  He  is  bound 
hand  and  foot,  in  the  first  place,  captive  to  the  terrible 
-Mr.  W.  yi.  Kossetti,  that  giant  of  mediocrity,  grinding 
liis  family  annals  to  dust  in  the  dark.  Posterity  will 
surely  have  some  very  harsh  things  to  say  of  Mr.  Sv.  M. 
Kossetti,  whose  ghost  will  receive  them  with  the  same 
bewildered  surprise  as  George  III.  did  the  reproaches  of 
his  enemies  in  "The  Vision  of  Judgment."  For  Mr.  W. 
M.  Kossetti  is  a  perfectly  honest  man,  guileless  and  bland. 
He  corrected  Shelley's  grammar,  he  told  the  world  many 
jirivatc  details  of  his  brother's  illnesses,  he  publishetl  in  a 
I'at  volume  all  the  inferior  verses  his  sister,  exquisite  artist 
that  she  was,  had  determined  never  to  print;  and  in  all 
these  and  many  other  similar  cases  he  believetl  that  he 
was  acting  '•  for  the  best,"  as  tactless  jieople  say.  It  is  a 
terrible  thing  to  be  a  perfectly  honest  man  when  you  have 
absolutely  no  critical  judgment  whatever,  nor  the  rudi- 
ments of  a  sense  of  projwrtion. 

If  we  are  severe  on  poor  Mr.  W.  M.   Kossetti  it  is 


Ix'cai 


>-«o(ne  (kultM  of  tliia  Ivmk  M^m  lar 


iiitere«t,  tiiut  in  her  youth  (Jttriittina  n 
and  that "  Bobiniton  Cnuoe"  won  "nor  >  - 
him  that  we  owe  the  hideotu   in; 
i.hthftlmie  hro!    '       '  "from* 


about    the 


d.      It   JH   t- 


if.  m«   fiv 


1 


with  lJ»i»  kind  of  Htnt<in<-nt.     To  .Mr.  W.  M.  ]; 

fact  is  a  fact,  and  all  facUt  are  of  e<|unl  valu<-.      .«  i,.,. 

aiwtit  a  "knobbed   tKxlkin"  i»  a«  precioux.  neitli<-r  mon- 

nor  leiw,     than    the  most   i  1 

soul  of  a  mystic.     If  Mr.  1' 

he  would  have  accepted   all    thi-  ji-jum-  i 

him    by   Mr.    W.  M.  Kosiwtti,  and   woui .    . 

rejected  whatever  did   not  8cr\e   his   purpow. 

visibly  shudders  under  the  eye  of  t'  ••   -■•    •  ■  • 

and  down  goes  the  whole  material, 

elalwi  id  all. 

^\  i)e  ti-mpteH  trt  f?n  iTiin«t)ce  to 

this  Ijijok.      It  contains  a  gi'  .'  of 

Christina  Kossetti  (and  they  ;u'    h  > 

will  be  very  glad  to  receive.   Mr.  Bell's  good  I. 

suspicion,   and    his    enthusiasm    for    his 

excessive  nor  ill-directetl.     We  do  not  t 

sense  very  acutely    '  d  in  him,  an 

with    this  jKJet,  wIm  '^-sses  are    so   : 

her  failures  so  complete,  no  little  of  this  quahiy  is  n-'piired. 

But   Mr.    Bell     deserves    full    credit    for     ■'■■■   ;-.>-'.„. 

matter.   He  is  the  first  student  of  the  wti; 

Kossetti   who  has   observe<l    the  singular    ii  oi 

"Time  Flies"  in  the  order  of  h«»r  Ivioku.     '•  ■■n" 

is  an  unattractive  little  volii- 

.S.P.C.K.  in  their  leiLst  syiiq  .    .        - 

pious  reflections,  in  prose  and  verse,  for  every  day  in  the 

year.      Several   of  the   jK)em8,   esjiecially    tl-    ■■  '  -^nhle 

rondeau  beginning   "  If  love  is  not  worth  1  ive 

found  their  way  into  till        ,.    •  >    , 

said  that  this  book  is  i 

l«'0[)le.     The /orm«<  is 

seems  to  be  a  mere  ni' 

our  heiuiy  thanks   for   h.aving    discovered   that   "Time 

Flie.s  "  is  full  of  delicious  little  scraps  of  aut   '  • ■■ '  ■ 

most  of  them,  indeed,  extremely  "  mild  " — sn 

be  the  coni"  '  'f  a  turtle-<l<i'. 

but  most  <  -tic.  often  mc  'tid 

full   of  a  hue  sort  of  invisible  wit.     <  »i 

the  kind  of  things  that  Walter  Pater,  a k  . 

spirit,  used  to  say,  when  he  unbent. 

Christina  Kossetti  was  bom  in  Ixmdon  oii  '*' 

of  December,  1830,  being   the  youncest  of  the 
children   of  the    Italian    jinf  '  ' 

No  one  could,  in  such  intel! 

live  a  life  more  jxTsistently  se«piestered.  That  sne 
travelled  to  Brighton,  and  again  a.«  far  a«  Fronie,  an- 
events  of  positive  importance.  In  18GI  and  again  io 
18G5  she  went  abroad,  and  reached  Italy;  but  if  she 
enjoyed  much,  she  saw  little  on  these  travels.  She  wa* 
attacktxl  by  serious  illness  in  1ST' 
recoverwl,  she  lieeame  muff*  wedded 
cloistral   life  in   Bl  At  last   i 

themselves  into  an  I-. a  from   her  1. 

and  Iwck  again.  Later  she  suffered  greatly  once  man, 
and  on  the  2J)th  of  Deeembi-r,  1S94,  she  »a*  released 
from  long  weariness  and  jiein.  In  such  a  life  there  is 
little  scope  for  the  biographer,  unless  he  is  poetewed  of 

6-8 


«s 


LITERATURE. 


[January  22,  1898. 


unui<iiAl  Rift.*  of  proiwrtion  and  insight ;  and  Mr.  Kell  is 
not  aidtxl  in  his  exi-ellent  intentions  by  a  harvest  of 
letters,  for  Christina  I{o#setti,  curiously  enouph,  turns  out 
to  have  lieen  a  very  jvwr  and  tame  corresjxjndent. 

Afier  all.  though  we  tuni  with  curiosity  to  Mr.  Bell's 
paffw,  and  though  we  are  glad  to  iios.<5es«  many  things 
which  thi.x  volume  for  the  first  time  gives  us,  a  biograplu* 
of  CIiri>tina  lioesetti  is  not  essential  to  a  comprehension 
of  her  place  in  literature.  She  live.-s  b}'  certain  verses 
which  a  single  small  book  would  contain,  and  in  that 
confined  space  she  lives  magnificently.  If  we  regard,  not 
bulk  nor  width  of  subject  nor  variety  of  style,  but 
transcendent  excellence  in  what  a  writer  does  best, 
Christina  Rossetti  takes  her  place  in  the  first  rank  of  the 
poets  of  the  ^'ictorian  age.  Tennyson,  whose  j)oetical 
judgment.*  were  seldom  at  fault,  "  expressiHl,"  his  son  tells 
us,  "profound  resjiect  for  Christina  Hossetti,  as  a  tnie 
artist."  She  was,  indeed,  one  of  the  truest  that  this 
century  has  seen,  and  it  is  inconceivable  that  a  time  can 
ever  come  when  her  starry  melodies  are  rejieated  to 
unre,«ponding  ears.  She  is,  indeed,  the  standing  exception 
to  that  gent-nil  rule,  from  which  Mrs.  Browning  herself 
is  r  pt,  that  women  take  insuflScient  jwins  to  be 

fim-  i  concise.  In  her  great  l}Tics,  such  as  "Passing 

away,  saith  the  World,"  "At  Home,"  "A  Birthday,"  or 
"  A  Better  Resurrection,"  not  a  word  is  out  of  place,  not 
a  cadence  neglected,  and  the  brief  poem  rises  with  a 
crescendo  of  jmssion.  This  is  what  all  lyrical  poets  are 
called  to  do,  but  alas  !  how  few  are  chosen  ! 


H.R.H.  The  Prince  ofWales.    An  jirnonnt  of  his  career, 
inchuling  his  liirlli,  iihicntion,  travels,  inarriaffe  ami  home  life, 
and  philanthropic,  social,  and  political  ^v()l'k.    l)|  -  lljiii.   l!*ll 
adon.  1898.  ~  -  -   - 


Lond 


Qrant  Richards.     10;6 


^^ 


Considerable  interest  and  curiosity  were  aroused 
recently  by  the  announcement  tliat  a  life  of  the  Prince  of 
Wales  was  about  to  make  its  appearance,  and  it  became 
the  duty  of  LiUrnture  to  contradict  certain  unfounded 
statements  as  to  the  identity  of  the  anonymous  author  of 
the  book.  We  have  now  to  welcome  the  account  of  the 
Prince's  career  which  gave  rise  to  these  speculative  asser- 
tions, and  we  are  happy  in  being  able  to  do  so  without 
resene.  The  author  shows  througiiout  the  skill  which 
one  expects  of  an  accomplished  writer.  The  book  is 
brightly  written,  it  is  interesting  from  the  beginning  to 
the  end,  and  it  contains  an  amount  of  information  about 
his  Royal  Highness  which  is  quite  suqirising  in  so  small 
a  comjMss. 

P'ew  things  are  more  diflficnlt  than  to  write  a  biography 
of  a  distinguished  living  person  which  shall  he  at  once 
truthful,  adcHjuate,  unim])eachable  in  the  article  of  good 
taste,  and  yet  not  dull.  Every  reader  of  this  life  of  the  Prince 
of  Walee  will  admit  that  this  difliiculty  has  been  faced  and 
snooeMfully  overcome.  It  is  often  said  that  his  Royal  High- 
new  is  one  of  the  hardest  worked  men  in  the  kingdom;  and 
if  there  be  any  who  are  inclined  to  doubt  the  accuracy  of 
the  statement  they  may  be  referred  for  confirmation  of  it 
to  this  book.  Here  is  proof  sufficient  to  satisfy  the  most 
flceptical  of  the  incessant  claims  Uf)on  the  Prince's  time, 
and  the  arduous  nature  of  his  duties.  The  newsjwjKTs 
liave  nuule  us  all  more  or  less  familiar  with  his  Royal 
Highness's  jmblic  career,  but  his  domestic  life  is  naturally 
a  tiling  a]iart.  Our  author  gives  us  pleasant  and  welcome 
glim[i«M>s  of  the  Prince  at  home,  intersrjersing  them  with 
many  an  inU-resting  anecdote.  The  illustrations  are 
numerous  and  well-chosen,  the  frontispiece  being  a 
}iortrait  of  the  Prince  from  the  full-length  painting  by  Mr. 


Archilmld  Stuart  Wortley,  wliich  is  generally  considered 
to  be  the  best  likeness  of  him  ever  done,  while  throughout 
the  book  there  are  numerous  portraits  of  his  Royal 
Highness  at  various  stages  in  his  career,  from  bis  infancy 
until  the  ))reseiit  time.  IVIany  jiortraits  are  also  given  of 
the  Princess  who  so  early  liecame  the  bride  of  the  Heir  to 
the  Throne,  who  has  shared  his  exalted  station  with 
dignity  and  grace  not  to  lie  suq)assed,  and  who  has 
captured  and  retained  the  affection  of  the  land  of  lier 
adoption  by  her  womanly  sweetness  and  charm. 

We  have  not  space  to  make  more  than  one  <iuotation 
from  this  book,  but  we  cannot  resist  the  teinptation  to 
reproduce  the  following  paragraph,  which  will  help  the 
reader  to  understand  better  than  any  description  could  do 
the  way  in  which  the  author  has  treated  his  suliject : — 

It  netnl  hardly  be  said  that  the  first  portion  of  the  Prince 
and  Princess  of  VValos's  marrie<l  life  was  overshadowed  by  the 
war  between  Denmark  and  I'mssia.  Tlie  yming  Princess  was 
naturally  strongly  jiatriotic  in  her  syiupikthiei.  At  breakfast 
one  morning  a  foolish  equerry  reml  out  a  telegram  which 
announced  a  success  of  the  Austro-l'russiun  forces,  whereupon 
hor  Royal  Highness  burst  into  tears,  and  the  Prince,  it  is  said, 
thoroughly  lost  his  temper  for  once,  and  rateil  his  equerry  ns 
roundly  as  his  ancestor,  Henry  VIII.  might  have  done.  An 
amusing  story  went  the  ro\nul  of  the  clubs  alwut  this  time.  It 
was  said  that  a  Royal  visitor  at  Windsor  aske^l  Princess  Beatrice 
what  she  would  like  for  a  present.  The  child  stood  in  doubt, 
and  begged  tlio  Princess  of  Wales  to  advise  her.  The  result  of 
a  whispereil  conversation  between  the  two  was  that  the  little 
Princess  declared  aloud  that  she  would  like  to  have  Bismarck's 
head  on  a  charger  ! 

The  concluding  chapters  of  the  Iwok  deal  with  the 
life  of  the  Prince  at  Sandringliam  and  in  London,  his 
personal  characteristics,  and  his  interest  in  sjwrt.  They 
have  been  written  with  tact  and  discretion,  and,  while 
full  of  information  of  a  kind  adapted  to  satisfy  the 
legitimate  curiosity  of  the  public  with  respect  to  the 
tastes  and  surroundings  of  our  future  King,  they  never 
once  transgress  the  limits  prescribed  by  good  breeding 
and  good  sense.  It  is  not  the  least  merit  of  this  life  of 
the  Prince  of  Wales  that  it  tells  its  story  in  a  simple  and 
straightforw.ard  way,  and  without  a  trace  of  sycopliancy. 
In  appearance  the  volume  is  very  attractive,  being  well 
printed  and  handsomely  bound. 


Joseph  Arch.    Edited,  with  a  Preface,  bv  the  Countess 
ofWarwick.    84  x5Jin.,  4()0  pp.     London.  ISlis. 

Hutchinson.    12;- 

This  considerable  volume  is  Mr.  Arch's  autobiogmphy, 
prepared  for  the  press  by  Ijidy  Warwick,  whose  ajiprecia- 
tive  preface  ])ays  a  graceful  and  suitable  compliment  to  a 
Warwickshire  man.  Candour  obliges  us  to  add  that  the 
autobiography  is  at  least  as  ap]ireciative  as  the  ]>reface, 
and  that  this  is  the  chief  fault  of  the  book.  At  tlie  same 
time,  Mr.  Arch  has  done  a  great  deal  in  which  he  may 
legitimately  take  pride.  He  began  life  as  a  lalx)urer,  in 
the  cottage  of  his  ancestors ;  lie  has  devoted  his  life  to  the 
interests  of  his  class,  and  has  worked  for  them,  not  in- 
effectively, l>oth  in  the  country  and  in  Parliament ;  and  he: 
is  fully  entitled  to  look  back  upon  a  well-sjient  life  as  he 
jia.s.ses  the  evening  of  his  days  in  his  old  home.  There  is 
great  interest,  therefore,  in  .Mr.  Arch's  own  account  of  him- 
self an<l  his  achievements,  the  most  iin|)ortant  of  which, 
un(piestionably,  was  the  formation  of  the  Agricultural 
I^abourers'  I'nion  in  1872.  If  the  condition  of  our  farm 
laljourcrs  has  definitely  and  decich^dly  improved  in  con- 
sequence of  the  action  of  this  Union,  Mr.  Arch  will  le 


I 

I 


January  22,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


«» 


genfrnlly  adinittoil  to  Imvo  done  sgrpat  and  a  |Mtri<>tic 
work;  for  notliing  tan  \w  more  jMitriotic  than  to  lalx)iir 
for  tlm  wcll-hciiig  of  a  class  on  wlioni  the  futiin-  ph^-hujui- 
of  our  race  so  lar},'cly  (lt'])i>nils. 

But  the  worst  of  it  is  that,  the  moment  we  leave  the 
shelter  of  a  safe  genenil  tnith  such  as  this,  we  find  our- 
selves not  only  on  dehateahle  f,'n>und,  hut  on  jjroiind  that 
lina  b(>cn  hotly  eontroverted  for  niiiny  years.  Nothing'  is 
more  (lirti(  iilt  than  to  ascertain  the  i)recise  j>osition  of  the 
nj,'ricnltunil  lahourer  either  to-day,  or  25,  or  .50,  or  1(K) 
years  ago ;  nothing  can  be  mucii  less  conclusive  than  the 
articles  and  thehooks  that  have  been  written  alx)ut  him.  His 
circumstancea  vary  with  oacli  county  ;  his  domestic  budget 
in  Norfolk  by  no  means  represents  the  income  and  exju-n- 
diture  of  a  Wiltshir a  Somerset  lalM)urer.  If  his  con- 
dition is  better  now  than  it  used  to  be — and  there  are  some 
who  deny  it — it  is  not  absolutely  certain  that  the  Tnion 
has  brought  about  the  amelioration.  What  is  certain  is 
that  in  the  general  advance  of  the  standard  of  comfort  the 
agricultural  labourer  has  lagged  behind,  iierhaps  willinglv, 
jierhajjs  compulsorily,  anil  that  the  ingniined  conservatism 
of  his  natun-  has  not  been  revolutionizetl  by  a  mere 
advance  of  wages.  He  has  a  vote  ;  but  no  one  knows  how 
or  with  what  ulterior  objects  he  uses  it.  He  apiwars  to  be 
poor,  but  often  has  surprising  private  resources  ;  he  is  igno- 
rant, but  has  a  great  deal  of  knowledge  ;  in  short,  he 
is  a  jirosaic  analogue  of  the  fnmiie  inconif/rise.  It  is 
easy,  therefore,  to  assign  to  Mr.  Arch  too  much  or  too 
little  inthicnce  over  the  ill-understood  change  that  is 
slowly  taking  i)]ace.  As  for  Mr.  Arch's  liook — though  age 
is  apt  to  be  garrulous,  especially  in  the  case  of  a  self-made 
man — we  may  say,  without  unliindness,  that  it  would  have 
been  none  the  worse  for  a  little  more  com]  tress  ion,  and 
that  the  author  gets  rather  out  of  his  depth  in  writing  of 
ditticult  economic  questions.  The  liest  i)art  of  the  b<x)k 
is  that  which  sticks  moat  closely  to  the  main  subject — to 
the  condition  of  Mr.  Arch's  own  class,  and  to  his  own 
efforts  on  their  behalf.  Mr.  Arch,  by  the  way,  though  a 
labourer  himself,  had  advantages  of  a  somewhat  unusual 
kind.  His  father,  to  whom  he  ow«l  miich,  livetl  in  his 
own  freehold  cottage,  and  his  mother — *'  mother,  teacher, 
councillor,  guide,  and  familiar  friend " — was  a  woman 
whose  strength  of  mind  would  have  made  her  remarkable 
in  any  rank  of  life.  The  Arch  family  seem  to  have  been, 
as  Mr.  Arch  says,  "  Dissenters  by  nature,"  and  to  have 
cherished  a  strong  natural  anta;^onism  to  the  constituted 
authorities  of  the  jmrish  of  Harford,  though  it  does  not 
appear  that  these  authorities,  either  lay  or  clerical,  were 
more  oi)i)ressive  than  was  usually  the  case  seventy  years 
ago.  All  the  same,  we  will  not  defend  them ;  they  cannot 
be  defended  on  any  mixlern  theory  of  society  ;  we  would 
rather  commend  tlie  Arch  family  for  their  inde))endenoe. 
Such,  however,  was  the  atmosphere  in  which  Mr.  Ariji's 
earlier  life  was  spent — an  atmosphere  of  contnisted  ])overty 
and  wealth,  in  which  the  j)oor  were  e.\i)ecte<l  to  be 
at  once  subsenient  and  contented.  Mr.  Arch  describes 
with  much  bitterness  the  unha))j)y  but  inevitable  lot  of 
the  Warwickshire  labourers  of  his  time,  and  the  discon- 
tent and  misery  which  made  them  ]>lastic  material  for  his 
agitation — we  use  the  wonl  agitation  in  no  lind  sense. 
lUit  thev  wanted  a  leader,  and  found  one  in  the  man  who 
ci'rtainly  had  courage  to  lead  and  a  tongue  to  jH>rsuade. 

It  was  in  February,  1872,  that  the  Union  was  started, 
and  from  small  beginnings  it  soon  spread  throu<jh  War- 
wickshire, Hucks,  Norfolk,  Dorset,  Worcestershire,  and 
Gloucestershire,  and  became  an  organization  with  which 
lx)th  farmers  and  landlords  hml  to  reckon.     Mr.  Fawcett 


Mr.  < 


I  were  nmone  it*  ear!t» 
iv,  It  exjiitit   1 


the   ! 

this  w<'  u HI  li 

sion  of  the  In 


nmn^i  ..^ 

the  HtifUKth  of  con 


I  u(  tbi 


Dictionary  of  Natlona 
Lee.     Vol.   1,111.   iSiiiiiii 
Ixncliin,  ima. 


■  I  I 


Umith, 


.S..lr..  y 

16/-  a. 


Mr.  Auberon   Herbert,  I^ord   Edmond   Fitzmaurice,  and  '  had  to  deal 


Hio^ 

from  the  name  of  .smith  to  that  ot  " 

comjinss  we  have  the   lives  of  A<liii 

both  by  Mr.  Leslie  Ste]>hen  ;  Smollett  and  !<■ 

liord  .Sunderland,  by  Mr.  .S-ccomU-;  I>ml  S. 

.1.   M.    Hici;  ;    Southey.   by    Dr.    HichanI   <i,  ■ 

VaIuv        ~       neTf  by  1'  ' ' 

in  c  on.     Till 

many  ."^mitiis,  .Stmersets,  .S)mervill 

and  other  names  which  figure  men'  ...  . 

the  national  annals  must  contribute  tou 

these  four  hundre<lanil    '   '  ' 

There  may  Ix'  some  d- 

of  this  or  that  not 

toweupy.     Thus,  ~ 

of  Aarons,  of  whom  one,  an  associate  and  imitator 

Oates,  is  exhau.'itively  dealt   with  in   someth: 

columns ;  whilst  an  allegeti  pirat<'  who  oi: 

said  to  have  playe<l  a  j>art  in  i" 

his  countn.',  though  he  figureil  ; 

furnislunl   materials   for  an   inditVerent  Ikhik,  is 

with  a  column  and  two-thirds.       Half  the   -i«.> 

have  sufficed  for  this  shady  pair;  but  it  i 

that  some  one  or  other  in  the  future  in-- 

chapter  and  verse  in  regard  to  both  of  f : 

for  us  to  complain  of  t' 

reference.       Indee<l,   tl 

enonnous  cumulative  value  of  this  i 

when  complete,  will  have  nothing 

any  lanj,'uage.     The  historian,  tht- 

literature,  science,  or  the  arts,  who 

ajtpreciate  the  thoroughness  with  •. 

and  their  contributors  have  worl 

years  i>ast.  are  in  duty  bound    ; 

mony  to  that  effect. 

The  clear  atmosphere  and  dry  light  wl 
been  taught  to  expect  in   Mr.  Stephen's  bi<i 
conspicuous   in    his   treatment   of    \  ' 
article  is    symjwthetic  and    eeneni' 
another  column  or  two 

a  detaileil  analysis  of  "  i..         

relations  of  the  author  to  previong  and   . 

writers  in  Britain  and  on  the  Continent  Mr. 

plenty  to  say.  and   it  would  jwnsibly  have  t.i 

yond  the  proj- 

to  trace  the 

economists  have  dublied   ••  ■ 

trast   it  with  the  heresies     . 

nineteenth  century.      Yet  the 

would    have    warranted    such    mi 

necessary  sjmce  might   have  been    • 

But  as  a  nde  the  e<litor  has  v. 

l>aees  amongst  the  men  and  «■ 


of  Titu« 

■    -  two 
.    be 


^  of 


aiy 

ha* 


ere. 


yo 


LITERATURE. 


[January  22,  1898. 


In  the  domain  of  historical  biography,  a  \oIamc 

ill'"    ""         "  "    '^  r,  Somors,  and  Somerset 

c<'  .■.    and     tlie    iirti.les   on 

S.  1    Sunderland,     to     which    we  have    already 

dr.:.  :.  ..:;.  iition,  do  much  in  combination  to  illumine  the 
dosing  decades  of  the  seventeenth  century.  The  life  of 
the  second  Earl  of  Sunderland  was  one  of  extraordinnry 
intrigue,  effrontery,  brilliance,  and  disijrace.  A  jiolitical 
Uunixx>n  of  his  day  describeil  him  as 

A  Proteus,  ever  acting  in  disguise  ; 
A  fiiiislipd  statesiiuu),  iutricat«ly  wis«  ; 
A  second  Machiavol,  who  soar'd  abuvo 
Tho  littlo  tvcs  t)f  gratitude  ujid  lovo. 

Admirably  brought  up  by  his  mother  (Dorothy  Sidney), 
hi-  '  i  bad  start  in  life  by  marrying  the  profligate 
Ai  '•■.  witli  whom  it  was  impossible  for  him  to  be 

ai:  ate  and   an   intriguer.      The 

Voi  _  IS  to  i>ay  assiduous  court  to 

the  King's  mistresses.  They  entertained  tlie  Duchess 
of  Cleveland  at  Althorp ;  and  when  de  Keroualle's  star  was 
in  the  ascendant  they  were  equally  hospitable  to  her, 
and  lost  '•<  sums"  to  her  at  basset.     Sunderland 

himself,  an  .  ud  insinuating,  ingenious  in  counsel 

but  fatally  unscrupulous,  ran  the  whole  gamut  of  shifty 
intrigue,  from  the  meanest  venality  to  the  most  lavish 
ostentation,  from  Protestantism  to  Popery,  and  back  to 
Protestantism,  bribing  himself  into  office,  plotting  against 
every  master  whom  he  seni'd,  and,  when  exjiosed  and 
di-  liimself  into  office  again  by  abject  and 

tnn  -y.     The  Princess  Anne  wrote  of  the 

earl  and  iiis  wife,  in  a  letter  to  her  sister  Mary,  on  the  eve 
of  the  Kevolution  : — 

Sure  there  nevtr  was  a  couple  so  well  matched  as  her  and 
her  fziiod  husbnnd  :  fdr  slio  is  tlio  greatest  jado  that  ever  lived, 
so  he  is  the  subu-llciit,  workinest  villain  on  the  face  of  tho  earth. 

Yet  so  great  wns  Sunderland's  skill  in  statecraft  that  he 
plaj'ed  a  ]  i«rt  in  effecting  the  constitutional 

changes  of  .  d  rendered  conspicuous  senice  both  to 

William  and  to  Anne.  There  is  no  more  startling  paradox 
in  English  history  tlian  that  which  is  presented  by  the 
character  of  the  wise  and  otherwise  worthless  Robert 
Spencer.     Mr.  '^  '  •  mentions  to  his  credit  that  he 

stored  Althorp  >  jaintings,  and  "laid  the  founda- 

tions of  the  6i)lendid  library " ;  but  here,  we  think,  the 
biographer  claims  for  the  second  earl  a  merit  which  belongs 
to  nis  son  and  successor  in  the  title,  Charles  Spencer. 
Evelyn,  who  knew  the  family,  and  visited  at  Althorp,  tells 
us  that  the  young  man  was  an  assiduous  collector  of  Ijooks 
at  the  age  of  nineteen,  and  the  first  large  purchase  (the 
Scarlwrough  Libnu-y)  was  made  in  the  year  IG05,  when 
Lord  Sjjencer  came  of  age. 

W',   ■  .served  too  little  sjiace  in  wliicli  to  deal 

with  I.  >  on  Sjjenser,  Smollett,  Southey,  Sydney 

■  Smith,  and  other  men  of  letters.  More  than  one  of  them 
deserve  sjiocial  commendation  for  their  methodical  and 
well-balanced  arrangement.  The  biography  of  Spenser 
is  a  model  in  this  resjiect,  for  its  twenty-seven  columns 
maintain  a  due  projKirtion  between  jiersonal  biography 
all'  lessive  criticism   and 

bii  .    _.       1         :        •    .  ._,    uiiji    has   always    been 

borne  to  Spenser  as  a  begetter  of  English  jKx-ts  is  very 
striking,  and  his  apjireciation  by  his  countrymen  has 
never  varied  from  that  of  the  I^tin  distich  inscribed  by 
one  of  his  f        '       i  his  tombstone : — 

Hie  ; .    ,  .  '..  ..auc«rum,  Spensore,  poeta  pootam, 
Condcris,  ot  remu  qnam  tumulo  propior. 


La  Question  d'Orient  Populaire.  Pai-  Charles 
Sancerme.  Amc  caitv.s  histuriiiucs  (III  Colonel  Niox. 
li»  X  Ojin.,  V.  + 138  pp.    Paris,  1807.  Delag^ave. 

Notwithstanding;  tho  alarming  proportions  which  tho  litera- 
ture of  tho  Kastern  Question  is  assuming,  hardly  u  day  passes 
without  «omo  new  work  on  tlio  suhject  making  its  ap|>earance. 
Tho  littlo  l)Ook  which  M.  Charles  Sanccrmo  has  produced  is  not 
thu  least  ambitious  of  recent  |>id)lications  on  this  intricate 
<|uestion.  it  boldly  faces  diflicultios  which  the  most  dis- 
tinguished statesmen  and  diplomatists  of  modern  times  have 
found  insurmountable,  and  provides  tlic  crowned  heads  of 
Europe  with  u  means  of  laying  once  for  all  tho  ghost  which  has 
so  often  risen  to  disturb  their  peace  of  mind.  In  tho  Inief  sjiaco 
of  1158  pages  tho  author  disposes  of  tho  whole  matter  with  a 
focility  which  is  positively  refreshing.  He  Iwgins  with  u  series 
of  geographical  and  historical  notes  derived  from  Colonel  Niox's 
♦'  Atlas  do  Gt'ographie  Gc'nt'ralo,"  with  statistical,  historical^ 
and  geographical  information  by  tho  samo  author.  Ho  then 
proceeds  to  give  tho  history  of  the  Eastern  Question  diving  the 
present  century,  this  Ixsing  extractod  from  the  "  Histoire  Con- 
temporaine  "  of  MM.  K.  Sudrus  and  £.  Guillot.  Then  coraes 
his  own  contribution,  which  is  an  ex]>lanation  of  the  question 
and  its  cauEos,  its  lioaring  ou  tho  interest  of  Franco,  tho  attitude 
of  the  Powers  towards  it,  and  its  relation  to  their  interests. 
Finally,  ho  proscnts  us  with  the  solutiim.  It  is  this 
lust  part  of  tho  book  which  is  the  most  interesting.  This  is 
what  tho  author  proposes  : — There  is  to  bo  a  Italkan  Confedera- 
tion ;  Bulgaria,  Servia,  Rumania,  and  Montenegro  are  to  pro- 
servo  their  present  frontiers.  Austria  would  evacuate  Uosnia- 
Herzogovina,  which  would  Ixsconie  un  autonomous  principality. 
Macedonia,  Albania,  and  Thrace  wocdd  become  autonomous 
principalities.  Greece  would  annex  tho  island  of  Crete,  which 
she  alone  demands.  Constantinople  would  become  tho  capital 
of  the  federation,  where  the  federal  assembly  and  tho  admini- 
strative Euro|iean  commission  would  sit.  Tho  Turks  inhul>iting 
Euroje  would  bo  free  to  remain  with  all  their  goods,  and  would 
enjoy  the  same  liberties  as  the  other  inhabitants.  Tho  Sultan 
would  bo  deported  to  Asia  Minor,  which  would  bo  the  new 
Ottoman  Empire,  created  and  organized  l)y  Europe. 

And  how  is  all  this  to  bo  accomijlished  ?  The  answer  is 
simple  enough.  The  lirst  thing  to  be  done  is  to  assemble  a 
concress.  This  congress  will  bo  held  in  lielgium  or  Switzerland, 
in  order  to  bo  protected  from  any  influence  on  tlie  part  of  tho 
Great  Powers  acting  independently.  Each  of  tho  six  Powers 
would  have  one  delegate  or  more,  tho  number  in  any  case  Iwing 
equal.  The  other  States — Turkey,  Spain,  Portugal,  Sweden, 
Norway,  Switzerland,  Belgium,  Holland,  Denmark,  Rumania, 
Servia,  Montenegro,  Bulgaria,  and  Greece — would  each  have 
one  delegate,  who  would  assist  at  the  congress  w  ith  a  consulta- 
tive voice  only.  These  delegates  would  be  able  to  make  pro- 
positions. Tho  mifsinn  of  the  congress  would  bo  the  definitive 
solution  of  the  Eastern  Question  ;  and  thout-'h  the  probable  out- 
come of  such  an  attempt  presents  a  prospect  not  exastly 
alluring  to  those  who  have  followed  tho  proceedings  of  tuo 
Concert  of  Europe,  yet  M.  Sancerme  is  convinced  that, 
inasmuch  as  his  scheme  could  injure  the  interests  of  none  of  the 
Powers,  it  would  be  accepted  by  every  one  but  the  Sultan,  upon 
whom  it  would  be  forceil. 

With  respect  to  England  we  aro  told  that — 

It  if  in  C(in(*inpt  iif  low,  cimtrnrj-  to  tho  wish  nf  Europe  ami  of 
R|ry|it,  tluit  the  Knglinh  occupy  the  rich  liiuiin  of  the  Niln  sd<1  the  bniik* 
of  tbv  Kuez  CmikI  ;  tlii«  <lt-plrirnbl«  nituatinn  has  Instod  too  luiiK  :  it 
niunt  rcue.  EnKland  will  be,  in  reality,  the  grrnt  benpllciary  of  tbe 
new  ftatv  of  tbingt  rrriit«<l,  and  iibi>  must  eotoeni  herself  hiil>py  if  tho 
congn-M  leaves  htr  the  inland  of  Cypnin. 

lu  reading  this  book  we  have  been  irresistibly  reminded  of  a 
slight,  but  amusing,  sketch  of  a  literary  Bohemian  in  Paris, 
drawn  by  the  skilful  hand  of  M.  Franvois  Copp^,  in  an  article 
entitlo<l  "  Sciences  I'olitiques."    M.  Coppi<o  says  : — 

I'our  mm  port,  jf<  n'ai  connu  qu'un  gnillard  qui  fOt  tria  fort  rn 
politique.  Le  jeu  det  iostltatioiu  inrlrmentairea  n'arait  pas  do  secret 
pour  lui,  et  il  coDnalanait  la  quedion  d'Urient  commc  ■■  pocho.     .     .     . 


Jauuur^   -:i,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


71 


Cert  liomm«>-li\  n'avnit  pan  iino  pitrnil  pour  dire  Mn  f«lt  A  I'Aafletom  on 
pour  rappclor  li's  niicienii  pkitia  il  la  puilaiir. 

It  woulil  appear  that  tlio  raoo  ia  not  uxtinct. 


HISTORY. 


Ilstory  of  England,  from  ihc  I-nnlin^   nf  Julitis 

ICivMiiito  111.- I'ns.iii  |),iy.    Hy  H.  O.  Amold-Porster.    Willi 

IlliLstratiotiH.     Kiiiio.,  KU  p]>,     Loiitloii,  INi/7.  Oossoll.    &• 

Not  ovon  tho  minor  pnets  havo  kept  poco  during  th.>  lout  fivo 
years  with  tho  minor  historiims.  Tho  demand  for  achnol 
histories  o(  England  sooms  insatiable,  and  tho  sui>i>Iy,  on  the 
whole,  is  of  good  quality.  We  hoiMj  that  before  long  Colliur 
and  othor  enormities  of  middle-class  schools  may  disappear 
among  tho  siilimergod  tenth,  and  that  their  places  may  bo  Tdlod 
by  works  at  onco  more  accurate  and  more  interesting,  among 
which  doubtlosa  a  higli  place  will  be  taken  by  Mr.  Amold- 
Forstor's  sane  and  interesting  book. 

Tlio     fashion     has     lutoly     been 
writing     of    historical    schoolbooks 
result   lias   been    that   we   havo  had  tho  ii' 
Oardinor,    of   Mr.    York    Powell    and    Mr< 


£ollowp<1 

to       : 


of 


giving  tho 
and  tho 
looks  of  Dr. 
Tout,  of  Dr.  G.  W. 
I'rotlioro,  tho  "Oxford  Manuals  of  English  History,"  and,  amid  a 
host  of  others,  perhaps  beat  of  all,  Mr.  Oman's  compact  and 
scholarly  volume,  which  schoolboys  and  undergraduates,  wo 
believe,  prefer  to  all  its  competitors.  IJut  why  hIiouUI  tho  field 
1)0  given  up  to  tho  aggressive  specialist  ?  There  is  certainly 
ample  space  for  a  book  such  as  tho  one  before  us,  written  by  a 
politician  and  man  of  the  world. 

Mr.  .Smold-Korster  in  a  pleasant  dedication  tolls  u.-)  that  he 
first  wrote  his  book  for  the  '•  bonolit  and  instruction  "  of  hia 
O'vu  boy,  and  that  ho  has  boon  frequently  indebted  to  his  friendly 
onticistii.  This  accounts  alike  for  the  merit  and  the  defect  of 
the  book.  The  merit  is  conspicuous.  Mr.  Arnold-Korster  has 
tried  to  tell  a  story  such  as  a  boy  likes  to  hear  and  to  repeat. 
Ho  bus  illustratod  it  with  manifold  knowledge,  with  wise  sows 
and  modern  instances.  lie  has  not  shrunk  from  a  style  which 
recalls  Mr.  Kingston  and  Captain  Marryat  rathor  than  Mr. 
Froudo  or  Mr.  Lecky.  Above  all,  he  has  striven  to  retain,  in  tho 
inevitable  struggle  with  tho  storn  duty  of  compression,  as  much 
of  romance  and  dramatic  incident  as  ho  could  think  of  or  his 
readers  remomlier.  In  all  this  he  has  succeeded,  and  the  book 
has  tho  conspicuous  merit  of  being  eminently  bright  and 
vigorous.  Its  defect  Eccm.s  to  us  equally  clear,  ar.d  we 
think  that  it  is  easy  to  remedy.  Mr.  Arnold-Forator,  with- 
out any  of  tho  vices  of  the  specialist,  has  too  foir  of 
his  scanty  virtues.  He  is  here  and  there  unnecessarily  in- 
aoourato  and  out  of  date.  When  ho  had  finished  his  maiuiscript 
iio  should  have  handed  it  for  suuijcstions  to  some  dry  ;i 

college  common  room,  who  has  kept  apace  with  modi, 
if  with  nothing  else.  Ife  should  have  received  his  vuitiblo 
corrections  with  complacency  and  embodied  only  those  which 
commondod  thomsolvos  to  his  own  judgment.  Wo  havo  not  tlio 
slightest  doubt  that  many  of  the  corrections  would  have  been 
rejected,  but  that  those  which  tho  author  would  havo  occepte<l 
would  have  very  greatly  enhanced  tho  value  of  tho  book. 

Wo  may  proceed,  then,  in  the  spirit  of  a  dryasdust  who 
desiderates  accuracy  as  well  as  vigour,  to  point  out  a  few  of  tho 
passages  which  have  brought  us  to  our  conclusiiin.  Is  it  of  any 
value  to  the  school  boy  that  wo  should  persist  in  speaking  of  Hengist 
and  Horsa  as  if  their  existence  had  rccoivo<l  no  more  seriously 
sceptical  assault  than  that  of  Napoleon  underwent  in  Wliatoly's 
'•  Historic  Doubts?"  Is  it  quite  certain  (with  a  yell  of  derision 
local  antiquaries  from  every  shire  answer  "  No,"  and  wo  are 
bound  to  say  that  historians  support  tho  nogativo)  that 
Brunanburgh,  which  Mr.  Amold-Forster  quaintly  makes  tho 
English  chronicle  call  "  Brumby,"  is  near  Beverley  ?  If  he 
must  compare  "  Anglo-Saxon  "  Lincolnshire  with  tho  county 
council  division  to-<lay,  he  should  be  accurate  where  the  school- 
boys themselves  may  correct  him,  and  rememlier  that  there  is  no 
county  council  of  Lincoln,  but  of  Lindsey.    Becket  has  been  for 


the  laat  700  yttm  a 

h..    .t...„1.l    i..  ...Ii. 


prieti 
For*t«r  ri 


'it  thM«  U  no  naatm  mhf 

omoriM,  |)«irlwf«,  of  tJMt 

KraMQMi  na*>l  t«  Mjr  U« 

.  "Kiymui.    And  •  ••rjr  l»- 

MMrtMl  tiukt    ••  faa   tl  I  wi  • 

1.    Hm  Mr.  AnoU- 

••ri»My  not  th*  etm 

I  Um  C«»< 

Artkk  el 

'  tfukilftten 


arts   on  ; 
nt  ;    we   1 
Wo    tal. 


.aixl 


at 
tb- 


had  livid  in  vain  : 
There   are   «omo   v. 
pilloried   as    ''TwoEvi: 
like  tho  authority  for  tho  .^^. 
bitter  offence    to   all  who  n 


(Uc 
arx 


if     hu     tinul     H . 
rf     Divine      It. 
;ow  word- 

T...t    BUffl'l  

"ra,"  and  wo 


whilfi 


might  bo  corrected  by  a  .- 

seem  to  us  to  constitute  i...  ...  .^. ..  » ;  . .     '. 

excellent   school   history.     We   advise    Mr.    Art. 
borrow   a   professional   historian   in   time  to  r«Ttau  ms  m^-'  >.< 
edition. 
'I  . 

way. 

to  every  i 

any    way 

to    begin   to     think    about    polities     in    :. 

And  wo  cannot  forlicar   to  quote  tho  wnril 

"  In  l;->80  tho  Boers  roso  in  rebellion. 

„,...;.,.^    !!'em   were   defi-- ••■  '    '  — 

!  nd  gave  up  tb.'  '<  r  i 

l.i.;,  :  -     t  -Ml 

and    ■  ■  •  1 

done . 


.10  taken   from 
but   a  in*  ot  Um  new  dtmwinga 


The  Rise  of  Dcniocra 
2."iJ  pji.  The  Anglican  Ko  . 
Canun  of   1    ■     .  .'■  i.ii. 

M.A.     21 
OlasgKW.  . 


■<\. 


.T.  Hoiianci  Hose,  U.A. 
J.  H.  Overton,  D.D., 

inn    ICrtx  S«'i 


and  it  woald  be  diflcult  to 


The  namo  of  nories  is  le«rion 

invent  a  new  ov 
T|.„  T,ovf!ty  of  ; 

:;o  thinl  \ 

.is  in  the 
with  "  the  great  movements  and  •£• 

tho  life  work  of  its  typical  and    in: '    i* 

mended  by  its  cheapness,   and  the  volomc*.  promised,   for  tbe 
most  part,  from  represent"'"  ■■  ■■ -'^  -«    •■••.  •    •  -•  >■  »  ^iA-  fi«l.l. 
including  education  an<! 
colonies  and  India,  the  noreusn.ur.  vic.r^etii»iin;.»»«i-  r«vwuii^ 


sod 


72 


LITERATUKE. 


[January  '22,  1898. 


1,  will  dMi  with  Dickeni),  the  oratnr,  and  the  divine. 
TIm  thrM  alMtdiM  bcforu  us  are  its  tirst  fruit:),  the  tirKt  l>eiog 
Um  work  of  the  Aditor  of  the  series.  Although  thoso  are  some- 
what unequal  in  merit,  they  will  umlouhtcdiy  Hupply  in  an 
original  form  a  useful  record  of  th«  reign,  and  the  life  of  John 
B»%fat  will,  un  the  whole,  afford  a  satisfactory  rcjily  to  the 
obrious  obj«otion  tliat  the  mixture  of  movements  and  men  in  the 
■abcBM  of  tho  svrifs  is  unsyinmetrical,  and  necessitates  over- 
lapping. 

Mr.  Boae  is  well  ami  favourably  known  as  tho  author  of  a 
lucid  t«zt-book  on  tlic   "  Revolutionary  and  Napoleonic  Era," 
which   was  a  ver}*    model  of  terseness  and  of  dexterity  in  tho 
marshalling  of  details.     It  is  a  pity  tltat  he  has  ilepartod  from 
the  clear  and  virile  stylo  of  that  volume  in  the  book  now  before 
ns,  which  is  marred  by  a  forced  liveliness,  by  all  sorts  of  strained 
locutions,   and  even  at  times  by  slang.     Still,  after  duo  dciluc- 
tion  is  made  for  these  irritating  deformities,  Mr.   Rose's   book 
remains  a  highly  meritorious  sketch  of  tho  manifestations   of 
democracy,    as    democracy    is   understood   in  England,    during 
tho  present   reign.     Mr.    Rose   holds    that    English    notions   of 
democracy    are     "  insular,    economic,    and  practical,"    and    so 
ho  devot«s  himself  rather  to  a  record  of   tho  nxlress   of   class 
grievances  than  to  special  activities  of  democracy  as  such.     With 
cheery   optimism  he  decries  tho  theoretical    democrats   on   tho 
Continent,    and    he    ia    ever    jubilating    un    England's    good 
fortune   and   good    sense    in    avoiding   such   chimeras   as   have 
led    IfYance,    Ocrmany,    and     Italy    into    unprolitablu    excess. 
There  mfty  be  somotliing  perhaps  in  tho  fact,  not  mucli  dwelt 
on    by   Mr.   Rose,   that,  alono  among   tho   great  Powers  of  tho 
world,  Britain  has  escaped  war  in  any  rude  form  for  close  on  a 
century  ;  and   historj'  may   not   join   in  the  attributing  of  her 
present  prosperity  and  power  to  democracy  alone,  or  perbaiis  at 
all.     But  ^Ir.  Rose   is  ttruggling  between  pathetic  belief  in  tlio 
creed  of  democracy  and  tlie  Imperial  fervours  of  Jubilee  year  ; 
■o  he  reconciles   his   creed    to  his  emotion  b3'  tho  easy  pla.n  of 
making   Fitt,    Palnjcrstn,    and    Bcaconsfield  complemental   to 
Cobden,  Bright,  and  Gladstone  in  the  fulfilment  of  the  whole 
mission    of   democracy.     Tho    sketch    in     this    way   is   largely 
journalistic  ;  but  in  the  arrangement  and   deploying  of  details 
the  skill  shown  in  Mr.  Rose's  earlier  book  stands  him  once  more 
in  good  stead,  and  we  have  ta  admire  tho  easy  way  in  which 
be  dresses  his  ranks  anl    sets   them    in    array.       Accurately 
his  book  may  be  called  a  sketch  of  Chartism  and  Radicalism, 
with  some  thoughts  on  the  now   Imperialism  ;    and  so  under- 
stood (all  theories  act   aside),   it  may  be  recommended   as  an 
atlmirablo   summary   of   oil    tlie   objective   politicil   movements 
in  England  since  the  great  Reform  Act  of  1832.     In  the  preface 
Mr.   Rose   tells  us  tliat  he  has  turned  of  fixed  intent  to  men 
and    names    on    whose    record    ordinary    histories    are    nearly 
silent ;  and,  indeed,  we  meet  lialf-forgotton  or  wholly  forgotten 
or   likely-to-be-soon-forgotten    iiersons    crowding    and    jostling 
each  other  in  every  page,   so  that  wo  are  at  any  rate  not  dis- 
tracted by  the   brilliancy  of  the  actors  from  the   argument  of 
the  drama.     The  only  serious  attempt  nvuto  by  Mr.  Rose  at  tho 
fall  presentation  of  an  historical  figure  is  in   tho    very   difliciilt 
case  of  Feargns  O'Coiuior,  and  hero  most  certainly  he  does   not 
achiere  snccess.      But   as   long   as  he    keeps  to  narration  and 
enomeration  be  does  well.     It  is  a  pity  that  he  h.is  thought   it 
necessary  to  play  pranks  with  his  useful  an<l  solid  knowledge. 

No  series  of  sketches  dealing  with  the  Victorian  Era  could 
be  complete  without  an  account  of  the  revival  in  the  English 
Church,  which  is  almost  coincident  witii  tho  reign.  "  The 
Anglican  Revival  "  is  rightly  npoken  of  by  its  author  as  an 
att<  "«t  an  existing  need.     Many  have  not  tlio  time  or 

the  :i   V>  attark   tho  vast   lilirary  of  Uvch  and  reminis- 

cences wlncli  form  the  literature  of  Church  life  during  this 
pariud,  and  yet  want  Komething  more  detailed  than  the  brilliant 
last  chapter  of  Mr.  Wakeman's  "  History  of  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land." Dr.  Overton  is  well  known  a-t  a  student  of  the  Church  life 
of  the  lAth  and  early  19th  century  ;  and  we  are  not  8urpri8e<I  to 
find  bim  insisting  on  the  logical  ae<|uenc«  between  tho  Evangel  ical 


and  Anglican  revivals.  But  he  does  good  service  also  in  pointing 
out  that  the  Oxford  Movement  wos  not  on  exotic,  but  a  re.stora- 
tion  of  character,  a  return  to  the  old  [laths,  and  tliat  tho  gradual 
recognition  of  this  has  Ikjoh  tho  secret  of  its  sncco8.s.  Keblo 
recognized  ttie  Tractoriaii  dtvctrineH  as  "  what  were  taught  him 
by  his  father."  Hook  preached  them  II  years  before  the  "  Movo- 
mtnt  "  Wgan.  Tho  I'm  Me<lia  was  no  new  invention  ;  it  was 
simply  "  the  religion  of  all  English  Churchmen  who  hail  adhoretl 
faitiifuUy  to  the  original  intention  of  tho  Engli.sh  Reformation." 
The  great  autlior  of  the  phrase  did  not  recognize  this  ;  to  him  it 
"  hatl  novor  existed  except  on  paper."  Dr.  Overton  is  skilful  in 
tracing  tho  progress  of  Newman's  mind  before  his  secession.  Ho 
shows  once  more  tliat  Newman  never  had,  from  association  or 
conviction,  that  conuino  lovo  for  and  trust  in  the  English 
Church  which  kept  Keble  and  Pusey  firm  in  their  loyalty  to  it. 
And  thus 

The  i^oeiiiion  of  a  uumlnT  of  men  who  lis'l  Ijimu  manife»tly 
tending  tow»r.li  Home  for  some  time  wa«  roilly  a  relief  and  cauiic  of 
litrrniith  to  Ihoiie  who  (till  rrninincJ  loyal  to  the  Knglish  Church.  .  .  . 
'I'hc  true  Church  of  Englniid  wn»  not  a  thinu  to  be  BiHjIogireil  for,  and 
made  the  !*«  of,  but  a  thing  to  be  gloried  io,  and  to  be  thankful  for  ; 
and  it  wsh  foon  found  that  all  except  a  Mnnll  minority,  who  had  been 
more  Roman  than  English  Irom  the  Or»t,  accepted  it  aa  such. 

The  "  goings-out  "  of  1845  and  1860-51  were  defections  of 
leaders.  Since  the  Oxford  Movement  has  fairly  developed 
into  the  Anglican  revival,  few  of  the  seccders  have  been 
men  of  whom  such  a  term  could  bo  used.  Cp  to  1845 
Dr.  Overton  has  had  the  guidance  of  Dean  Church's 
classic  "Tho  Oxfonl  Movement,"  and  it  has  tempteil  him 
to  give  to  the  earlier  period  a  disproportionate  amount  of 
space.  When  he  comes  to  tread  comparatively  new  ground  hi^ 
work  is  much  loss  satisfying.  Tho  sketch  of  Dr.  Hook's 
parochial,  and  Bishop  Wilborforce's  diocenan,  labonrs  and  tho 
analysis  of  the  causes  of  the  success  of  the  revival  are,  so  far  as 
they  go,  well  done.  But  there  are  curious  omissions.  The 
significance  of  the  prosecutions  of  clergymen,  first  for  doctrine 
ond  then  for  ritual,  their  apparent  success  in  some  cases,  and 
ultimate  failure  are  inadeciuately  dealt  with.  Tho  most  remark- 
able of  all  developments— the  missionary  activity  and  growth  of 
tho  Anglican  Communion  throughout  the  world— and  the  revival 
of  Convocation,  are  dismissed  in  a  single  sentence.  Wo  could 
have  wished,  too,  for  some  account  of  the  developed  spiritual  life 
in  the  Church,  of  the  improved  mutual  understanding  of  parties 
within  her  pale,  and,  not  least,  of  tho  critical  and  apologetic 
work  in  which  the  English  Church  has  playe<l  so  conspicuous  a 
part.  Dr.  Overton  gives  the  impression  of  being  ovorwoighteil 
with  his  authorities.  Where  he  depends  upon  his  books  hia 
quotations  are  full  to  tho  point  of  being  cumbersome  ;  where  ho 
is  thrown  upon  his  own  observations  of  life  his  work  is  sometimes 
inadoipiate.  The  style  of  the  book,  too,  leaves  something  to  bo 
desired.  He  should  not  write  down  to  the  masses  as  he  does  ii> 
some  places  ;  and  ho  must  have  been  in  a  hurry  when  he  penneU 
such  a  phrase  as  "  the  much  esteemed  vicar  of  Margaret  Cliapol'a 
glorious  successor."  In  spite  of  its  faults  the  book  may  be  re- 
commended to  the  general  reader  as  an  impartial  and  accurate 
restim^  of  the  events  with  which  it  deals. 

"  John  Bright,"  by  Mr.  C.  A.  Vinco,  has  justappeared,  and 
a  perusal  of  it  shows,  we  think,  that  the  editor  has  done  well 
not  to  neglect  the  personal  elomont  in  selecting  for  special 
notice  the  leading  features  of  tho  era.  As  tho  series  is  to  include 
a  volume  on  "  Tho  Free  Tratle  Movement  aiul  ita  Results,"  by 
Mr.  (i.  Armitage  Smith,  it  is  clear  that  tho  formation  and  ulti- 
mate success  of  the  .\nti-Corn  Law  League  inust  be  related  twice 
over,  and  that  part  of  the  story  told  by  Mr.  Robo  in  the  "  Rise 
of  Deir.ocracy  "  must  be  repeated  in  tho  life  of  so  jiromincnt  a 
champion  of  reform.  Vet  Bright  may  well  claim  a  book 
to  himself.  Ho  doos  not  deserve  to  bo  singled  out  from 
the  (loliticians  of  the  reign  l>ecause  he  was  the  greatest 
man  or  tho  greatest  statesman  among  them.  He  was  perhaps  tho 
greatest  orator  ;  but  his  claim  to  figure  on  the  titlo-pago  of  a 
volume  in  such  a  scries  aa  tho  present  lies  in  this,  that  ho  waa 
representative  of  a  new  class  of  politician,  the  Radical  manu- 


Jiinuary  22,  1898. J 


LITr:UATUKE. 


Ifttoturer  op|>ose(l  to  thu  Coimorvative  aristocrat— I 'so  I  formad  in 
■■oino  (logruo   n   bridj^n  botwnnn  tlio  two     Ami    almi  >':'  il 

iorood  whicli  achiovod   f,'roiit  rosultH,   Imt  whit-li   in  ■  ■, 

[chief   articlun    HriL;ht's   succotuidn  liavo  (liHcardicI  d. 

[Mr.  Vinco  is  rt  littlo  raih   in  Bayitv.t  t'lnt  Uri;.-'!'.' -  -.i 

'  ia  "  Iwiiislioil  for  ovor  from  jiolit; 

tainly  Ijocomo  difliuult  for  tito  pr^  ,. 

nimemhor  that  tho  Radical  Itiiulor  uf  half  u  century 

that  "  mont  of  our  evils  oriHo  from  leginlativo  int4ji;,; 

[that  ho  resisted  tho  Factory  Acts  ;    thot  ho  discouraged  tho  cry 

for  payment  of  mombcrs  ;    that  ho  did   not  lilto   Kngland  to  bo 

"  tho  Knight  Errant  of  Europo  "  ;    that  ho  thoii;;ht  tho  party 

had  too  much  policy,  an<l  did  not  approve  of  v.'' 

or  programs.     Hut  ho  was  the  first  groat  domoi  : 

political  stage-  groat,  not  I)oca\i8o  of  li 

but   because  of  tho  strongth  of   his   c^  ;. 

giving  utterance  to  them.     Hright's    work    in    its  rolnlmn  to  tho 


cluinges  timt  were  to  come  is  thus  slcctohod  by  Mr.  \'in.c  in  ron- 
nootion  with  tho  Reform  liill  of  18C7. 

The  history  of  tbn  cpntury  mutt  b«  misn.iM  1 13'    a 
the  pro-coiicoptiun  that  thi'  I.ilx^nU  wim  cKaciitiklly  n 

Coiisprvntive  ensi'iitially  »n  nristm-mtip  parly.  The  I.i.m  ...  i"'.'.  •"■  "•■ 
have  itorn,  threw  ot!  thi^  aristorrntic  fctten,  with  not  it  littio  reloctanpc, 
aivl  Disranli'H  feat  of  (leiiiocratisin^  thv  Coiiftervativo  r-utv  w:i«  Reuvely 
innru  ardtiouH  thnn  HriRht's  feat  of  ilcmorrntiziDK  the  I  v.   .   .   . 

The  real  mul  peniianent    diHrrenco    bitwoeii    hii  [i}:j  rv  an.l 

Uri|{lit's  relatcil,  not  to  tho  drmocrstic,  but  ratbrr  to   thi' 
If    w«    may    ereilit  him    with    thu    pxixjctatioii    that  thi-  i> 
might  be  eilucatcd  into  his   coowption  of   political    or   im|i  •  1 

na  rnidily  aa  into  that  uf  Bright,  such   a   hope  finda  aoirc  j  in 

subsequent  history . 

In  Uright  was  summed  up  ono  stago  of  tho  political  history 
of  tho  era,  and  for  tho  student  of  Victorian  progress  this  book  is 
full  of  instruction.  It  is  not  a  biography  ot  Bright.  Scarcely 
any  facts  aro  given  as  to  his  education  ;  his  early  travels  ore  not 
mentioned.  In  its  record  of  such  facts  as  tho  conversion  of  Vecl 
to  free  trade,  and  tho  origin  of  the  Crimean  War,  tho  need  of 
condensation  impairs  tho  clenrness  of  tho  narrative.  The  follow- 
ing ia  not  quito  a  satisfactory  account  of  tho  sensational  circum- 
stances of  Peel's  ritllr  face,  and  of  tho  historic  announcement  of 
December  1,  of  whicli  Lord  Dutforin  last  year  gave  ns  tV.n 
history  : 

The  Cui'iiK  I  niiH  ou  uctoncr  --t,  tina  /  "'  i  .'/iJ'..,  alitiL-i|iuiiiiK  ii.-*  ui- 
I'vitablo  dwision,  declared  that  the  ports  were  to  \h-  ii|)ened.  "  Hence- 
forth the  League  may  cease  to  exist.  Its  spirit  has  alrcn'y  been  trans- 
lerred  to  its  nntigonists."  Three  weeks  later  than  this ri'velation. though 
Hnticipating  by  n  week  the  publication  of  Peel's  conversion,  LonI  John 
Itusst'll  in  Ilia  Kdinbiirgh  letter  announced  that  he  abandoned  his  pro- 
pos:il  of  a  moderate  U.ted  duty. 

Rut  Mr.  Vinco  writes  with  insight  ;\nd  with  remarkable 
impartiality,  and  ho  has  made  good  uso  of  letters  and  speeches — 
the  only  moans  Bright  used  for  atUlressing  tho  ptiblic.  Ono 
choptor  devoted  to  Bright 's  oratory  shows  rcmiirkaMe  critiral 
power.  Mr.  Vinco  is,  no  doubt,  right  in  urging  that  Bright  did 
not,  as  is  so  often  said,  cultivate  a  "  vigorous  Saxon  " 
phraseology.  There  were  other  causes  to  account  for  the  sim- 
plicity of  his  diction,  and  it  was  always  subonlinate  to  his  deli- 
cate, if  unconscious,  sense  of  rhythm.  Disraeli  referred  to  his 
sjiecch  on  Ireland  of  April  2,  1840,  as  "  a  speech  to  which  I 
listened  with  pleasure  and  gratiliration,  as  I  must  to  every 
ilemonstration  that  sustains  the  reputation  of  this  Assembly." 
But  Bright  himself  would  never  hove  been  guilty  of  such  a  sen- 
tence—not because  ot  its  Latinity,  but  because  ot  its  jingle. 
Compared  with  tho  other  great  rhetorician  of  the  day,  Bright  as 
a  popular  siwaker  had  an  advantage  in  his  melho<l,  which  is 
explained  in  his  own  words  : — 

llip  dilTercnce  lietwecn  my  speaking  and  tliatof  Mr.G'alstone  is  some- 
thing like  this.  \\'hea  I  speak  I  strike  across  from  lieadlan.l  to  hea.llantl. 
Mr.  Cladstone  follows  the  coast  line,  and  when  ho  cornea  to  a  navijaHe 
river  he  is  unable  to  resist  the  temptation  of  tracing  it  to  its  sonrc*. 

This  chapter  as  a  study  of  the  methods  of  a  successful  orator 
deserves  to  Ik)  widely  read  at  a  time  when  tho  higl-.ost  exponents 
of  the  art  are  so  few. 


I 


Fttchott  1 


to  • 


ust  aclcnowledg*  it  to  b«  oa*  of  Um  Am  gitl-t>ook* 

inf  til*  firvt 


A  fow  »1 
Uiu 


A(t«if  fMllt 

,.,..i.-       u, 


■  I  tlto  i«i. 


tte  "  would  hare  |ire*' 

, his  pictur*  wo>'!d   l•.•^■■ 

woulil  also  have  run  losf  r 
Railajoa,  for  instance,  waa  a  1 
Ctudad   Ro(lrii;o  ;    bat   why 


This 
profaoo,  !•■ 
is   no  attoiiipl  at   . 
Tho  only  attempt  :. 
military  battles  with  naval  ones, 
to  be  crushed  by  strategical  d's..!!' 
to  bo  given  just  so   much  < 
cohorenco  to 
their  proper  p 

These   ins  1 
the  book.     It 


and  with  power.     We   I. 

the  battle  of  Albuera  iV~  .     . 

Some  noble  exploits,  moreover,  a 

allowed  to  remain  f •■  •■       *■'• 

rano's  magnificent  t 

and   the    ; 

"  muddy- 

goo<l  stories.      1  l.c    p-itiaits   ci  f 

oollont.      I'erh»i«    '*  V<vleff«  "    v. 


written,  manly,  and  ttai  ' 


East  Anglia  and  the  Oreat  C 

<  ■ >.  ..If  -      r. . .,,.:. I.  .     ;.,      • :,.. 


.u  oompletj' 
The  atoni: 


3criL4;  Uui  I 
hoU? 


.1...    :. 

'-tf-d  lU.M.- 

1 
i 

<s  m  a  m 

its    :. 

,1'1    »•'! 

f 

tUiah 

h  the 


Kingtitou, 


F.R.Uiiit.S.     c^^Aoiiu...  viu.TWV 


Stock' 
In  this  valuable  and  scholarly  work  Mr.  Kingston,  who    has 


illitori. 

10  0 


previously    pub'i-'"' 
same   i:eriod, 
the  whole  of  I . 
record  of  that  ' 

W»»d. 
civil  war,  i  . 
I'arlii- ,     ,  .  , 

■\  '.s    a 

thou^ii.  t^  t.  il    i : 

want  which  hr. - 
parsonage  really  vxi 


f  lii 


far 


'•-•;  nonacinvsi  v.su.'iiv  c 


inty  during   the 
-1  M>  as  to  cover 
■  >  preaMit  s  •"  ' 
••  bis  won;  ■ 
1   '. D«   worvi  t*' 
.If    wtuck   eatn<  ! 

:i)]y  local  interi 
view,    it  snppliM  .> 
.)  reader  "  (:f  such  1 
onfiac*  his  pcmaal  c{ 

e 


74 


LITERATURE. 


[January  22,  1898. 


oripinAl  attthoritiea  to  the  fascioAting  p*gM  of  Cl&rondon,  whore, 
by  tte  biatorian'a  own  admission,  the  affairs  of  tlio  eastern 
counties  are  very  iinporft>ctI.v  troatotl  ;  indeed,  so  ini|M>rtant  a 
•traggle  as  the  battle  of  V  '    '         ".     'on  Moor, 

ifl  not  vna\  mentioned,  ,  no  jjrcat 

predeci  llo  lias  tojiluil   [lationtly  in 

the  Pu^  T!n;'rintc<l  pappra  at  the  two 

Unireraitiea,  and  b:\  to  procuro  nil 

kinda  o(  local  and  tr:L   .  ii      <lo.scriptions  «f 

the  cotxrae  of  o^'ents  at  Cambridge,  and  the  complete  subjugation 
of  the  Unirersity  ;  of  the  sieges  of  Crowland  and  King's  Lynn  ; 
of  the  King's  escape  throuj:h  the  Fens  ;  and  of  the  Second  Ciril 
W  '  '"  ■  ---  y--'  r.larly  full  and  graphic.  He  disclaims 
a'  "a  historv  of  families  and  places  con- 

ccrui-u  ;:.  li.-,  L'.vil  \\ .  .in  Counties  "  ;    yet  ho 

gives  in  an  ai'V«n<lix    .  .0  county  committees  of 

the  as30ciat  uit  want  as  regards  the 

Parliament  similar  list  of  Iloyalist 

gentry,  if  f.  ;stivo,  woulil  have  been  welcomed,  at  any 

rate  by  loc;.  -,  ;  and  this  leads  ns  to  mention  what,  wo 
think,  is  a  fault  in  the  book,  though  perhaps,  from  its  plan,  an 
unavoidable  one. 

It  is  not  aimply  that  the  writer's  own  sympathies 
•re  wholly  on  the  Puritan  side.  If  he  were  as  impartial 
as  ho  ob\-iously  tries  to  be,  his  work  would  not  ho  such  jiloasant 
reading.     It  is,  t  "us  no  connected  view  of  the 

lloralist  party   ■  .     within  the  area  thot  ho  has 

chosen,  so  t  ; (.rings  and  risings,  in  a  region  where 

the  Parliav  i   a  grip,   seem  alisolutcly  aimlcs^s  and 

sporadic.  Weqti.  ith  Mr.  Kingston  in  his  protest  against 

"  the  conventio!.- of  the  schoolbooks  "  of  "  the  gentry 

for  the  King  and  the  common  people  for  the  Parliament  "  ;  but 
this  division  is  inaccurate,  not  only  because,  as  ho  says,  many  of 
the  best  families  of  East  Anglia  were  on  the  side  of  the  Parlia- 
ment, but  also  because  numl)er8  of  the  common  people  sideil  with 
the  Kinp.  H  °i  quotes  freely  in  Chapter  XV.  from  the  Ordinance 
of  r   removing  ''  scandalous  "  (in  plain  English, 

1;  :cTs   in    tho  rnstcm   counties  ;   but  he  does  not 

q  it  which   frankly  admits  the 

di  .  •■ISO   "  too  many    parishoners 

are  enemyes  to  that  blc8se<l  information  so  much  desired  by 
Parliament."  Indeed,  it  is  easy  to  see  that  there  must  have 
been  many  Royalists  in  that  large  stratum  of  society,  which  had 
no  votes  and  paid  very  few  taxes.  The  majority  of  this  class  wore 
not  BO  Pontan  as  that  middle  class  from  which  Cromwell  sprang  ; 
tl.  ■'  "t  no  opurossion,  and  they  saw  no  need  for  violently 

a  ■    form    of     Cliurch    government.      Mr.   Kingston's 

«r  remark  that  tlio   Puritan  party  were  striving  "  for 

tl.  '■  of  religion  — religion  without  Popery — in  the  govem- 

sient  of  a  nation  "  is  utterly  tmfair  and  misleading.  Tho  truth 
really  is  that  the  struggle  was  for  the  supremacy  of  a  particular 
form  of  Church  government.  One  cannot,  of  course,  expect 
that  ho  would  join  in  "  the  common-place  execrations  "  that 
hare  been  heaped  upon  tho  defacing  of  churches  by  order  of 
p.-.  "  "  '  \t  surely  ex|>ect  him  to  give  a  complete 

a  -not  to  omit,  for  instance,  one  of  the 

fit  ivcii,    that   "  all    organs  with   their  frames  or 

ca  !>p  "  tak"r  away  and  utterly  defaced  !  "     And 

01  ho    woidd  see    some   ground   for 

ci  .      ,  'ion  of  tho  (•athe<lrols  f>ther  than 

'•  t'."  rii M.hite  poverty  of  any  historic  sense  which  it  discloses." 
Tb'j  trcatuicnt  of  his  suthorities,  too,  is  not  always  quite  unex- 
ceptionable. The  reader  is  sometimes  wamo<l  to  make  allowance 
for  the  "  colouring  "  of  a  Hoyalist  pamphlet  or  gazette  in  roconl- 
ine  eome  outraite  ;  but  when  the  other  side  complains  of  tho 
r,  ■  -"ating  women  or  using  "  poisoned  bullets,"  no 

b:.  i>>enwd  necessary. 

WiUi  the^e  few  reservations,  wo  welcome  tho  book  as  an 
interesting  and  ably-written  rcconl  of  tho  war  :  and  some 
chapter*  (notably  one  m  the  taxation  of  I^>yalints,  which 
renders  the  aucceas  of  the  Parliament  leas  sorprisin^')  are  most 
useful  contributions  to  the  history  of  the  time. 


l^tudes  et  Lecons  sur  la  Revolution  Francalse.  By 
P.  A.  Aulard,     S..  ..,,.1  s..,;.  ,     7'  ■  r.in.,  :«»7  pi..     Paris.  181>8. 

Felix  Alcan.    8f,  60c. 

M.  Aulard  is  i:ui)uuf.tu:imljly  tho  highest  authority  on  thu 
French  Kevolution.  It  is  a  quarter  of  a  century  since  hu  began 
writing  weekly  articles  on  its  epistnles  in  La  Jui,fice  tho 
fruit  of  researches  in  tho  Archives  and  public  libraries  ;  and 
when  a  professorship  of  tho  Hi8t«>ry  of  tho  Itovolution  was 
founded  at  tho  Rorbonno  by  tho  Paris  municipality  tho 
post  naturally  devolvo<1  on  him.  He  at  oncu  showed  his  inde- 
pondonco  by  the  freedom  of  his  criticiams  on  Robespierre,  but 
when  these  wore  resented  by  some  municipal  councillors  the 
Oovernmont  wisely  stopiMjd  in  and  made  it  a  State  chair. 
Moreover,  although  he  views  tho  Revolution  from  tho  stand- 
point of  aDautonist,  M.  Aulard  has  displeased  Comtists,  who 
insist  on  regarding  Danton  as  tho  pivot  of  that  event.  A  thiol 
attack  on  him  emanated  from  Royalist  students,  who,  annoyed 
at  his  ti-onchant  reply  to  M.  Brunetifcro  on  the  so-called  "  bank- 
ruptcy of  science,"  foolishly  created  o  disturbance  at  tho 
Sorbonno.  His  scientific  mothofl  has  led  him  to  rofuto  tho 
legend  of  Carnot's  irresponsibility  for  the  Terror.  M.  Aulard 
always  cites  his  authorities,  so  that  oven  those  who  reject  his 
conclusions  profit  by  his  researches  and  are  boimd  to  testify  to  his 
conscientiousness. 

Tho  present  volume  is  a  collection  of  articles  from  tho 
'*  R«$volution  Fran^aise  "  and  other  reviews,  in  which  M.  Aulard 
discusses  Comte's  view  of  tho  Revolution,  Danton's  nVc  in  tho 
September  massacres,  the  separation  of  Church  and  State  (1704- 
1802),  tho  causes  of  the  18th  Urumairo,  Bonaparte's  Lifo-Con- 
sulato,  and  tho  authenticity  of  Talleyrand's  Memoirs.  M. 
Aulard  has  had  loss  occasion,  perhaps,  than  in  his  previous  publi- 
cations to  cite  unpublished  documents,  but  there  are  a  number 
of  roforonces  to  tho  Archives,  as  well  as  to  books  long  buried  in 
oblivion.  51.  Aulard's  three  chapters  on  tho  Consulate  ore 
especially  interesting.  Ho  shows  how  France,  weary  of  illusory 
promises  and  factious  intrigues,  accepted  a  master  from  whom 
many  blindly  expected  an  era  of  liberty.  Ho  even  suggests  that 
Bonaparte  himself  hiul  hankerings  for  l)ecoming  tho  Washington 
rather  than  tho  Cn^sar  of  Franco,  although  this  seems  still  to 
require  domonstnition.  But  however  this  may  be,  M.  Aulard 
has  placed  tho  Consulate  in  a  somewhat  now  light  by  shownig 
that  tho  18th  Brumairo  did  not  at  onco  give  Bonaparte  absolute 
power.  Unlike  Louis  Napoleon  in  1851,  he  had  to  feel  his  way, 
and  to  leave  some  semblance  of  authority  to  his  colleagues, 
while  his  Life-Consulate,  tho  stepping-stone  to  tho  Empire, 
encountered  tho  opposition  of  a  small  but  courageous  n\inority. 
He  had,  however,  tho  support  of  tho  immense  majority  of  tho 
nation,  and  there  was  not  tho  slightest  attempt  at  armed  resist- 
ance.  

A  Handbook  of  European  History,  476-1871,  Chrono- 
logically Arranged,  HvA.  UassaU.  Hx."..)in.,  ifrCi  jiji.  l.<>nd<>n, 
iai7.  '  Macmillan.    8,6  n, 

Mr.  Hassall's  thoughtful  "  Handbook  "  is  a  work  to  be  con- 
sulted rather  than  read.  It  must  stand  on  an  accessible  shelf  for 
a  long  time,  and  bo  visited,  like  an  encyclopjedia,  again  and  again, 
l^eforo  tho  ordinary  reader  will  do  justice  to  its  comjiressed  ful- 
ness of  information.  Its  pages  are  all  what  is  called  analysis 
—unreadable,  but  certain  to  tell  you  what  you  want  if  you  know 
where  to  look.  It  is  hard  to  sny  what  is  nat  in  them.  There  are 
lists  of  popes  for  some  future  Macaulay  to  learn  by  heart— 
(,'enealogios,  ranging  from  tho  Nortliuml)rian  Kings  down  to 
Francis  Joseph  and  tho  unlucky  JIaximilian— sots  of  Kings  of 
this,  that,  and  tho  other,  of  Dukes,  and  of  Ttars.  But  of  course 
the  main  thing  is  the  story,  or  short  outline  of  tho  story,  of 
European  history.  Here  Mr.  Hassall  has  tried  "  merely 
to  bring  into  prominence  the  leading  foots  in  tho  history 
of  tho  principal  States,"  and  tho  attempt  is  by  no  means  un- 
successful. The  account  keeps  a  pretty  firm  hold  of  what  is 
n  ally  important.  Tho  compiler  is  undlstracted  by  sido-issues  ; 
and,  when  such  a  thing  does  get  upon  his  mind,  ho  disnii.sses  it 
promptly  with  a  short  but   terviceablo  "  rote"    in  the   tfxtor 


Jamiary  22,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


75 


*'  luinmary  "  at  the  end— «.i/.,  there  it  a  apeoial  note  on  the  war 
hotwKon  K(,'ypt  iitiil  Turkey  nt  p.  UJi  (minleojliiiply  rallo<l  the 
'•  wars  "  ill  tlio  tal)lii  of  contontx),  and  a  Hiimiiuiry  of  tliu  cauaes 
of  tlio  Htnipglo  butwuon  Franco  and  Kiiglaiid  in  the  roi(,'n  of 
Kd ward  III.  Wo  have  looki'd  for  a  groat  many  things  in  tlii* 
viiliiiiie  and  found  thoiii  all,  with  nnu  oxcoptinn.  Wo  can  liiid 
nn  account  of  the  family  of  Ooorgo  III.  and  ni>  explanation  of  the 
■ouriiiiiM  family-panic  which  is  said  to  have  driron  tho  lato  Duko 
of  Kent  into  iniirriage. 


SPORT. 


Kings  of  the  Turf.     By 

viii.  1  :{7.S  pp.      Uindiiii,   IfSllS. 


"Thormanbjr."     u    .",|iii.. 
Hutcnlnson.    16  - 


Fi'w  more  intorcstin;^  volumes  tlinn  tlii.s  Imvo  lipj-n 
yircscnted  to  tho  world  of  sport  in  recent  years.  The 
^lutlior  has  piven  a  most  entertaining  eollection  of 
liiosjrai»liical  sketches,  in  the  course  of  which  are  in- 
<iuded  anecdote.s  of  a  va.'it  number  of  those  who  have 
''nmdc  history"  on  the  British  Turf.  Cosmopolitnu  a.s 
that  wondrous  institution  it.self,  the  book  treats  of'all 
s'orts  and  conditions  of  men,"  from  Prince  to  prizc-fijjliter, 
and  not  the  least  absorMii"  of  flu-  ^i-M-nil  hio;^raphies  i.n 
that  of  John  Gully— 

who,  in  his  timo,  was  biitihtr,  bniitioi ,  iml)licaii,  bookmakor, 
i>wiuT  of  horses,  member  of  Parliament,  colliery  propriotor,  and 
*'  line  old  English  gentleman." 

Lord  (jeorge  Bentinck,  the  once-popular  idol,  who.se 
fate  it  wa.s  to  win  every  race  but  the  one  he  so  preatly 
coveted — the  Derby — has  been  selected  to  open  the  series, 
and  )H'rhnps  no  more  strikint;  fiirure  has  ever  been  known 
on  the  Turf  than  his.  '•  Thormanby"  gives,  with  <,Teat 
fairness,  various  contemporary  writers'  views  of  tliis  un- 
tloubtedly  great  man's  character;  and,  whilst  warning  us 
that  the  still  living  John  Kent  "  is  pt?rhaps  a  little  too 
much  inclined  to  idealize  his  old  master,"  strenuously 
resents  the  acrid  utterances  of  the  Days,  of  Woodyeates, 
on  the  matter.  In  most  of  the  sketches,  not  only  is  the 
r.icing  life  of  the  subjects  dealt  with,  but  many  items  of 
their  social  experiences  and  vicissitudes  are  introducetl 
witli  the  hapjiiest  results  :  Lord  George's  interview  with 
IVfr.  Disraeli  in  tlie  library  of  the  House  of  Commons  on 
the  day  following  that  of  Surjdice's  Derby  victory;  the 
former's  duel  with  S(|uire  Osbaldeston  ;  the  transactions 
of  the  unfortunate  Mar<iuis  of  Hastings  with  the  money- 
lender Padwick  (the  '•  Spider  "  of  Admiral  Kous's  fanjous 
letter  to  The  Tivn-s)  ;  Colonel  Mellish's  love  of  display  antl 
uncontrollable  yiassion  for  gambling  ;  the  change  of  fortune 
which  carried  Kobert  Kidsdale  from  the  position  of 
*'  boots  at  a  Doncaster  inn  "  to  that  of  a  singidarly 
?<uccessful  owner  of  racehorses ;  and  an  account  of  the 
action  brought  by  the  notorious  Ixird  <le  Kos  against  Mr. 
Cuminiug  in  the  card-clieating  affair  at  a  celebrat<>d 
West-end  club,  all  find  their  ajijiroitriato  places  within 
these  jiages. 

It  is,  perhaps,  open  to  question  whether  I^rd 
I  fastings  was  worthy  to  rank  as  a  "King  of  the 
Turf"  at  all:  he  certainly  did  nothing  for  the  Turf, 
but  set  an  example  of  mad  gambling.  However,  any 
sketch  of  the  racing  world  in  the  early  sixties  would 
doubtless  be  incomplete  without  mention  of  "  Harry 
Hastings,"  and  probably  it  was  for  this  reason  that 
"  Thormanby  "  saw  tit  to  add  the  xmlucky  Marquis 
to  his  gallery.  His  character,  faithfully  iKirtrayed.  comes 
out  in  i)itiful  weakness  when  com]>ared  with  those  of 
others  at  his  side.  Two  slips  occur  in  this  chapter,  but 
neither  is  at  all  likely  to  mislead  the  racing  man ;  they 


to 
■  ii>-  at 
U>  Sir 


to 

IT. 


both  appear  on  page  281: — '•  When  (b>-  M»r.,,,:.<  .....».,,..i 
at  A»cot  a  few  rnoiithi*  later,"  \«-. 
week) — this  would  b«'  an  obviout  ic 
followa   «o   cloHelv    U)kmi     K)muiii  — a 
LI-  •    •   • 

1...  ,  , 

Tntton   .^ytces   is   aitdgeliier   del: 

when  depicting  the  line  old   Yun.  .,  -  -,,,,.„ 

Sledmere.     "Thormanby"  likenu   the  old  Sjuip 

Roger  de  Coverley.    -   '  •' 

Ix)rd  Palmerston's  i 

L'reafest    interest,    and    it   i«    rui.-ly    ii<. 

dexiibe  him  as  "  the  nujst  universally  j 

jierhaps,    that    England    has   ever    had."     The    ; 

controversy  anent  the  ] iron unciat ion  of  "  F'- "  ■  ,,„. 

of  Ixird  Palmerston's  Cesarcwitch  winner,  i  i.h|. 

The   dispute<l  jKiint,   it    may  b.-  lo 

whether  the  "o"  shoidd    Ih»  j.'  ,,|-t 

and    the   disputants,    I^jrd    '  je    and    ^  .un 

Gregory,  wagered  large  sum      .icy  in  "  1  ieir 

opinions,"  before  the  Maj<ter  of  Trinity,  Cn  .  to 

whom  the  matter  was  referred,  gave  a  decision  m  lavour 
of  the  short  "  o."  In  treating  of  the  Dnke«  nf  (irnfton. 
the  well-known    extract  from    t  !s  " 

concerning  their   follies  and   vi.  ,.>re 

pleasant  remling  follows  in  the  story  of  the  hard-riding 
young  Curate  who,  "o  <....l.i.-  f ;,..  Ti>'l...  r.ii  ...  o  f,.noe  in 
front,  shouted  out— 

"  Lio  still,  yotir  (Jrace,  and  I'll  ulciryou  :  " 
The  Duke,  rising  from  the  ground,  remarked — 

"  Thot  young  man  shall  havo  tho  first  good  living  that  falls 
to  my  diH^msal  ;  liad  ho  stopped  to  take  care  of  me  he  would 
never  havo  liud  any  of  my  imtronago." 

With  lyord  Eglinton's  career  on  the  Turf  is,  of 
course,  inseparably  connecte<l  that  of  the  Flying  Dutch- 
man, and  the  history  of  both  owner  and  horse  are  well 
told.  We  could  have  welcomed  a  little  fuller  account, 
indeed,  of  that  great  match  wherein  tlie  nii>_ditv  ••  Dutch- 
man "  defeated  Ixird /et "  ur. 
Again,  we  notice  an  uni"  -of 
the  match  being  given  as  iJHbl  inste.id  of  ten  years  earlier. 

The  famous,  though    ill-fati*d,  Eglinton  T  ■■' -nent    in 

amusingly  dealt  with.     It   will  be  remei 
three    day  "jousts"   were  accomiwnied   ijy 
most  pitiless  description. 

In    short  space    all    the    finery  was  dragglc<1. 
drenched,    tho   performers    com|>elled     to    rt'snit 
humiliating    devices    to    shelter    tliein.'i.lves 
downpour,  the  arms  and  armour  tariii!t)i<-*l  aii<i  ..-en 

of    Riauty    (Lady   Seymour)    in  tho    sulks,   as  w.  .  -ht 

l)o.  at  having  to  wrap  lurself  up  in  a  plaid  shawl        .  up 

an  umbrella  ! 

In  a  brief  reconl  of  the  grim  Lord  Glasgow      . 
Scot,   but   of  a  va.stly  different  order  from  the  Earl  of 
Eglinton — we  are  told  of  his  eccentricity  in  refiwing  to 
name  his  racehorses,  and   of  his   jierjietual   irrit.ibility  of 
temper:  but  the  chronicler  do  .-st 

of  incidents,    when,  having  ,  n- 

stairs,    Lord    Gla.^gow    sardonically   told  the  to 

"  put  him  (the  waiter)  in  the  bill."  After  treat  ...,  ;  .ich 
other  prominent  owners  of  horses  a.s  Lortl  Kalinoutli,  Sir 
Jo.seph  Hawley,  Mr.  James  Merry,  and  Mr.  ^i>•  -  "  -Tie, 
the  author  gives  a  few  courteous  words  to  •■  ••« 

on  the  Turf"  and".Vii!  in» 

represented  by  John   S.  .." 

Matthew  Daw.son,  and  John   Porter.     Notices 

of  George  Fordham,  Cannon,  Archer,  "  Tiny"  ■ .;.! 

Harry    Custance   in    the   ranks    of   celebrated   jockevs. 


lat  the 
ruiu  of  the 


tho  spectators 
t"     (he    miiet 


76 


LITERATURE. 


[January  2*-?,  1898". 


Then,  resen-ed  as  a  Itoniu  bouche  for  the  conchision.  we 

fit  '        ■      ■•       •       '  -     ••      ,]ty  on  the  Turf."  a  brit-f 

hi  •  of  Wales.       His   Koval 

II'  t  career  is  well  (le.«orilvHl.  and 

e>i ,    .;..:it  fMirt  of  it  which  ileals  with 

the  \nrtorv  achieved  bv  Persimmon  in  the  Derby  of  1896. 


No  wor' 
«ntl»n«t(»«m  ■ 

s- 
ai 

ail' 

Yl' 

hi 


.    <if  the   stomi   of 

Tbf  vast  crovril 

into  the 

.    wavixl, 

-U   bliuiik  U.u   .lu-    with   tho 

It  showisl  hi>w    iloe))- 

iniv  ..I    tht"  IMiice,  aii<l  hnw    keenly 

.te  his  sterling  qualities  as  an  English 


iiitiiii    itliti    r |>^»i  h^iiiiiii. 


Rowing.  Vol.  IV.  of  the  Isthniiiin  Lilinuy.  Bv  R.  O. 
It^hnuum  ;  with  Chaptoi-s  I»y  fluy  Nickalls,  C."  ^f.  Pitnuin. 
W.  K.  Cnini.  anil  OthiTs.  lUiistrnted.  8x.'>Jin.,  xii.  -  :U(I  i)p.. 
with  App»'ndix.    London,  1«07.  Innes.    6,- 

Mr.  Lehmann  h»a  given  us  the  hest  account  of  tho  latest 
(torolopment  of  rowinj;  that  has  yet  appeared.  The  history  of 
the  «fort.  nnd  of  vsrions  clulw  which  have  held  prominent  posi- 
ti'  ■  rid,  lia."?  l>een  well  <lone  elsewhere  :  but  for 

a  1 :  1    aooount   of   the    iK'st  lioats  and  tho  best 

way  to  more  them,  which  is  never  an  uninteresting  account  from 
the  first  i>*5e  to  the  last,  we  should  read  what  Mr.  Lehmann  and 
his  fellow-writers  have  to  say.  The  virtue  of  their  sayings  lies 
in  the  fact  that  erery  one  of  them  has  haid  a  share,  in  most  coses 
a  very  larjo  share  indeed,  in  the  best  forms  of  the  sport  they  de- 
•eribe.  But  all  Mr.  Lehmann's  "  crow  "  write  a.s  will  as  they 
row.  We  knew  already  that  the  Cambridge-Oxfonl-Harvard 
ooach  could  wield  a  quill  as  readily  as  he  could  take  an  oar  ;  but 
we  must  confess  to  surprise  at  finding  in  tho  other  pages  so 
bnlliant  a  refutation  i.f  the  carping  criticism  that  boating  men 
are  fit  for  nothing  else.  This  talent  might  indeed  have  been 
suspected  when,  not  very  long  ago,  a  eompony  of  Old  Blues 
assembled  at  dinner  to  greet  a  I^gal  Four,  who  had  not  only 
reprasented  theirUniversities  over  tho  Putney  course,  but  brought 
a  far  more  critical  struggle  to  a  safe  conclusion  as  Judges  in  the 
Conrt  of  .Appeal.  Yet  of  all  those  famous  guests.  Lord  Justices 
Chitty,  ""  (on,  A.  L.  Smith,  and  Lord  Esher,  then  Master 

of  the   !  R  single  one  has  contributed   to  the  volume 

before  U3.      1  nreof  contemporary  oarsmanship  can  not 

only  do  wit'  .  but  make  a  very   creditable   show.     Mr. 

L  wever,  cannot  forb?ar  one  look  bick  into  tho  post, 

hu;  ,      •    is   so   extremely   hoary   that  comparisons  are  not 

invidions.  For  he  recalls  to  our  imicination  the  woes  of  a 
Virgilian  crew  and  commiserates  the  impulsive'  but  unfortunate 
Uyas  on  the  difficulties  he  must  have  encountered  in  coaching  a 
trireme.     Tho  men  must  have  been  no  less  unhappy,  for 

Jiut  imicine  a  crew  of  >  bun<lr<-<l  «t  two 

SlioTeil  three  <le«|t  in  a  kiiM  of  a  l»ri;<-. 
Like  •  orif)  <>f  k'-^  with  no  room  for  Ih'jir  log* 

Ami  on-  ■    Imrf^e. 

Qnoth  he,  -  (h«v  trr  t«  do  no. 

At  •'  iin  addle  ; 

?o  roil' 


Now 

Y 

\*ftU   ^ 

K.    ,.. ,.-■ 

And  now,  though  yon  only 

of  codar  and  oanvaa   that  •- 

just  aa  much   <v>A<-hin?.    ii 

pictnreaqno  t 

HarV.Tini.     ' 

ilb. 

m<  


.l-ei«bt, 

i;  you. 

men  and  a-half  into  a  slip 

-ind-fifty  pounds,  they  need 

even    more   astonishingly 

•'.lis  to  the  OikI  of 

in   the  Ixiok  is  its 

in  from  photographs  of 

!.     Tho  author  has  oven 

no'  imsclf  to  tho  extent  n(  exhibiting  how  a  stroke 

•hoi >  i^'  >->M«J.     Zeal  can  no  fnrthergo.     Tho  result  should 

be  a  nightmare  t4  every  Froshro.in  training  for  the  Torpids.    As 


an  example  of  the  care  with  whioli  details  are  considered,  we- 
may  quote  tho  case  for  fixe<l  rowlocks  against  swivels,  as  stated 
by  Mr.  Lehmann. 

Tho  comliiniil  rattle  of  the  oari  in  they  turn  cnnstituten  n  moist,- 
valuable  rallylni;  point.  'Ilie  enrii  are  lirought  into  a<-tion  nK  well  aa  the 
eye».  Thin  ailvantaRi'  is  loat  with  nwivelH.  In  modern  Hctilling-boat*- 
a  man  munt  iim-  nwivilt,  fur  the  r<."ich  of  the  •rullir  exti-nd.H  to  a  point 
wbieh  be  could  not  reach  with  Qxed  rowlocks,  m  bis  scull*  would  lock 
liefore  he  (jot  there.  A«  he  moves  forward  he  in  constantly  openuij;  up, 
hi-  :i  linif  on  either  side  of  his  body  ;  hut   in    rowiii);    one    arm- 

swi  the    body,    and    unleaa   you    are   Koinf;  to  screw  the  body 

roiiii'i  t.i\v;ir  IS  the  rigwrr  an)  thus  saeriAre  all  ntreUKth  of  iN'^imiing, 
yuii  cnnnot  f:iicly  roaih  lieyond  a  certain  point,  whii-h  is  just  as  lasily 
and  comlortably  attaint- 1  with  fixed  rowloclcs  us  with  swivils.  .lUore- 
over— dni  hnrc>  is  the  ^-reat  advaitage  — you  bavc>  in  thi'  thol<<-pio  of  a 
fixed  rowlock  an  absolutely  unmovable  siirfaee,  and  the  point  of  appli>- 
cation  of  your  power  is  always  the  same  throughout  the  stroke. 

The  last  few  lines  open  up  a  probli'ui  which  Mr.  I..eliinann  is 
far  too  wise  to  touch.  Ho  writes  of  what  he  has  seen  to  proilucw- 
good  results  without  asking  too  curiously  why  tho  results  have 
lieen  produced.  On  tliis  side  of  the  .\tlantic  we  frankly  confess 
that  we  have  no  notion  of  the  niechmical  ]>roblems  involved  in  n. 
gooti  stroke.  We  know  that  doing  certain  things  in  a  certain 
way  results  in  getting  a  boat  to  move,  but  that  is  all.  However^ 
the  boat  goes,  "  £  pur  se  muove,"  and  tho  rest  matters  little. 
Imagine,  for  instance,  a  good  eight  all  swinging  forward  against 
the  stream,  tlicir  bodies  over  their  stretchers,  just  on  tho  point  of 
getting  their  blades  in.  The  boat  is  just  losing  tho  nuimentunr 
of  the  last  stroke  and  is  as  deep  in  tho  water  as  her  crew  will 
ever  let  her  be,  the  bodies  have  never  st  ipped  in  their  swing 
fonvartl  or  back  since  they  began  to  move  at  all.  At  the  very 
same  instant  eight  blades  clash  into  the  water,  eight  slides 
begin  slowly  grinding  Kack,  eight  lusty  men  get  all  their  weight 
on  their  oars  :  tho  boat  lifts  and  shoots  forward.  But  nobody 
quite  knows  how  or  when  or  whore  the  power  was  applied  that 
made  her  move.  It  is  because  the  Americans  have  been  too. 
ctu-ious  to  discover  this  that  they  produced  the  mechanical  style 
which  our  Cambridge-Oxfonl-Harvard  missionary  is  now  hard  at 
work  eradicating.  Thoy  thought  that  by  a  six  months'  elabora- 
tion of  certain  fixed  principles  they  could  produce  a  crew.  They 
did.  But  it  was  not  a  racing  crow.  That  my.storious  and  in- 
vincible quality  which  makes  a  college  or  a  University  eight  into 
a  winning  combination  is  not  a  thing  of  rules  and  principles. 

Mr.  Lehmann 's  wise  advice  will  go  far  to  teach  tho  veriest 
lanilsman  how  to  hold  on  oar.  But  it  is  in  tho  chapters  by  Mr. 
Criim  or  Mr.  Pitman  that  you  get  the  real  explanation  of  tho 
superiority  of  English  rowing.  Frequently  from  tho  time  when 
o  ^Yetb(d)  first  wont  to  school  he  ha.s  been  learning  waterman- 
ship, and  he  has  been  learning  how  to  race.  As  soon  as  ho  goes 
up  to  his  University  and  tokos  to  the  water  he  finds  a  succession 
of  struggles  waiting  him,  and  when,  after  achieving  his  "  Blue,"" 
he  is  off  to  Henley,  no  wonder  that  in  three  weeks'  time  he  is  as 
fit  for  tho  Ladies'  Plato  or  the  Grond  Cliollonge  as  any  man  who 
has  taken  twice  as  many  months  to  painfully  elaborate  a 
"  stroke  "  that  has  not  once  been  tested  in  a  roco.  For  with 
two,  or  ot  most  three,  rocos,  tho  American  University  man  has 
hitherto  hod  to  be  content.  This,  too,  contains  tho  coniplotest 
answer  to  such  olFers  as  wo  have  lately  heard  of  from  "  strong 
men  "  and  others.  In  the  photographs  of  famous  oars  in  I^fr. 
I.<chmann's  book  there  is  no  abnormal  dovclopment  of  muscle  ; 
only  a  clean-built,  healthy-looking  bock  and  loins.  It  is  not 
muscle  that  is  wanted,  nor  even  weight  olonc.  It  is  grit  and 
experience.  A  scratch  eight  once  rowed  the  180t  Oxford  crow  at 
Putney  betwiMm  ^V^lldon'B  and  tho  Point  for  two-and-a-half 
minutes,  and  were  level  at  the  finish.  Thoy  aver.iged  something 
over  13»t. ,  thej-  were  untrained,  and  the  Iwat  they  rowed  in  w.is 
useless  for  ony  further  exhibitions  [irnxuit  unit  jumilcri-  rtimhn. 
That  meant  watermanship,  and  experionfo,  and  several  other 
things  besides.  Mr,  Lehmann 's  l><>ok  shows  bow  many  other 
things  it  means.  These  chapters,  intloed,  have  a  valiio  not 
merely  for  tho  boating  man,  but  for  the  spectator  on  tho  bonk, 
and  each  will  he  grateful  in  his  own  vrtty  to  Sir,  Lehmann  and 
hi*  fellov'Viiters, 


January  22,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


4  i 


An  excellent  and  tueful  little  text-book  on  KtioTBALL  i»  th«t 

ropriiitiKl,  w:tll  lulditioim  ami  altnnitions,  fmrn  tlio  "  Eiiryi-lr>- 
pji'ilia  <if  S|i<)rt,"  by  I^au ruiioo  unil  llullun  (Is.).  Ah  tlio  lottiT- 
1^11  as  iit  by  such  wi'll-kiiown  aiithoritius  ii*  Moxfiia.  .\rtluir 
liiidd,  ('.  H.  Fry,  Tlifodciro  Cook,  iiiid  IS.  V.  ilobinson,  it  will 
lie  acroptod  iiatiiraliy  as  Hound  in  jirirK-ipIo  ;  and  if  it  is  poHMiMu 
to  loani  tho  art  or  8<;ioiii'o  of  footl)all  from  a  thoorotical  tro;iti9v, 
this  liooklt^t  will  no  doubt  satisfy  every  dosiro  of  the  student. 
'J'horo  is  an  iutcrestiiig  chapter  on  American  football  by  Mr. 
Cook,  one  sentence  from  which  is  worth  cjiioting  to  show  one  of 
the  main  dill'eronccs  between  Itrititih  and  American  idoa»  of 
the  ^amu  : 

The  le^al  noutcnciK  with  which  their  code  in  frniiipil  in  on!y  iiur- 
pnui'cl  by  the  inKt'nuity  of  iiucce«»iv8  gcnpratiunn  of  tiii'ir  pluyen  in 
-erniliiig  it. 

There  are  maps  and  plans  of  the  "  battlefielda  "  and  some 
fairly  woll-roproducod  photographs ,  a  jjlo.spary  of  the  language 
of  the  gauio,  and  the  rules  of  botli  species  of  football. 


TECHNICAL   ART. 


Old  English  Glasses.  An  Account  of  GIii.s.s  DiinkliiK 
Vcsicls  ill  RnKlantl  t'niiii  I'iirly  Times  to  the  ICnd  of  the 
KiKlitccnUi  tViitury.  With  liitiiHliicioi-v  Notices,  Original 
Dodimciits,  &c.  "Hy  Albert  Hartshorne,  P.S.A.  loj  < 
J  (in.,  xxiii.  ;  UK)  pp.    I^mdoii,  ISll".  Arnold.    £3  33.  n. 

Much  ha.s  boon  written  about  (;la8s  ;  but  a  pood  book  .ibout 
wineglasses  roinaincd  to  bo  written,  and  Mr.  Hartshorne  has 
written  it.  Vet  he  is  not  precisely  to  be  congnitulated  upon  the 
choice  of  a  good  sidiject— his  subject  rather  chose  him,  ond  corn- 
polled  him  to  write  a  book  about  what  was  nearest  his  heart. 
His  pliin  includes  a  survey  of  the  history  of  gloats,  which  is  by 
DO  moan.s  the  least  interesting  part  of  it  ;  but  he  does  not 
linger  too  long  over  what  is  merely  traditional  or  conjectural. 
Ho  gets  as  soon  as  pos.sible  to  State  papers,  patents,  and 
other  documents,  which  leave  no  doubt  about  the  development 
of  the  art  of  glas.smaking  and  the  direction  it  took— how  it 
spread  into  the  Xothorlands,  Gerninny,  and  to  this  country  ; 
but  ho  has  wisely  relegated  to  an  appendix  the  quotation  of  the 
documents  upon  whicli  his  conclusions  are  based.  After  a  rapid 
but  very  comprehensive  review  of  ghissmaking  from  the  time  of 
the  Pharaohs  to  the  Goi>rgian  Era,  he  goes  back  to  tlie  8>d)jectof 
glass  vessels  in  general,  and  of  English  glasses  in  particular.  The 
first  certain  evidence  of  glassmaking  he  linds  in  the  Tth  conturj- 
when  Bedo  reconls  the  bringing  of  artificers  from  (iaul  to  make 
glass  for  windows  ,  but  frjm  then  to  the  Kith  century  thera  is 
■nothing,  he  tliinks.  to  prove  that  vessels  of  any  acount  were 
made  in  this  country. 

The  fii-st  improvement  in  the  art  of  ghissmaking  in  England 
vi  traced  to  a  colony  of  Venetian  workmen  who  settled  in 
London  in  the  middle  of  the  IC.th  century.  They  stayed,  it 
s -ems,  only  two  or  tl  roe  years,  but  long  enough  to  leave  behind 
them  the  art  of  making  glasses  "  favon  de  Veniso."  A  few 
years  later  came  one  I.aunoy  from  the  Low  Countries,  sub8idize<l 
by  the  tJovernment  to  instruct  Englishmen  in  the  art  "  as 
pr-ictised  in  the  Netherlands."  After  that,  there  was  an  influx 
of  French  Huguenot  glassworktrs,  until  in  108-t,  according  to 
our  author,  an  Act  was  drawn  up  "  against  the  making  of  glass 
by  strangers  and  outlandish  men  within  the  realm."  By  that 
time  Hritons  knew  probably  all  they  wanted  to  know.  But 
with  all  this,  it  was  i;ot  until  towards  the  18th  century  that 
English-made  glasses  began  to  take  a  front  place,  by  which  time, 
of  course,  art  was  no  longer  what  it  had  been.  The  days  of  the 
airy  Venetian  goblet  and  of  t'le  sturdier  Rlienish  roemer  were 
pa.st.  It  was  no  longer  the  fashion  to  wi  rk  in  glass  upon  glass, 
as  was  at  one  time  the  univt>rsal  practice.  The  fact  is,  the 
material  was  no  longer  suited  to  the  jilastic  treatment  which 
was  so  charaoteris'ic  of  earlier  work.  We  had  got  nearer 
to  the  ideal  of  all  the  gliismakn-s  (in  tome  respects  a  false  one), 
and  had  j  rmluced  "  g'ass  of  leid,"  or,  ns  it  is  more  commonly 
calle<l,  "(lint  ghus."  which  lent  itself  to  other  trootment.  It 
was  prixed  for  its  purity  and  freedom  from  colour,    which    quali-  [ 


tiaH  « ' 


i«I  by  cuttilif;  <t  «t«^ravinp  ij.    ¥) 


contempor. 

How,  I  iih  the  intrfxhieiiii.  •  f  flii.f  .. 

fell  olf  is  illu«tmto<l  in  the    amjilu    aiul 

given.  The  it«ma  of  18ih  century  gb.--. -,  ,.i,.i,,,  mi.L.M,  .  r 
boliistcrlike,  aro  roarso  and  clniusy  ;  tlui  l»>wls,  boll  or  (uiiii*! 
nha)>od,  lack  elegance  ;  and  the  "  drnirn  "  gloaaos,  in  which 
"  the  stem  is  drawn  from  the  IkjwI  and  the  foot  attacb«Ml  Vi  it, 
tl     '■•■'  ling  of  two  i><)rtion8  only,"   ar»   ■■■■■    ' 

I  The    *<  blow  "    cr    "  t*nr  "    wi^ 

St  n  glass,    "  a  tear  which  - 

wa  .  -IIS,  rather  than    nn    'r- 

sign,    c:ilcuiatod  (it  was  ilone  ' 

the  wonder   of    the  ignorant.  

not  of  much  nionioiit,  but    it   has   technical  ami   tke 

author,    by   his  descriptions  of  the  f'-'''-- -  

and    the    well-choson  examples  illii  ' 

amateurs   all    the    information   on    tiie    snoji'ii   ■ 

glasses  whidl  is  to  bo    learnt   at   second-hand.     H 

ai'  i.iphir;   it    was    a    happy    tli'  lit- 

H.-:  ny  "    lin<»s    dooornting  the    !  •  '    cf 

Early  Egyptian,  I'lionicia- 

formed  by  them    to   the  "  i 

binders.     The   re8emblanc«<   comes,   of   course,    from   an   almott 

identical  expedient  in  de.<ign  of  a   semi-mocbanical    kind  :    but 

the  comparison  sticks. 

Apart  altogether   from  technical  or  arti'*-" 
is  much  in  Mr.    Hartshonie's  pages  of    more  : 
where   be   reminds   one     that    Hngerglossos, 
used,  are  but  the   8ur\'ival    of  the  vessels   in 
were  rinsed,  or  where  he  tells   how    •'      ^ 
can  never  sihsII    a    foreign    word    r;. 

"  Willkommen  "  into  "  \i<lrecomo,'   ami  iii.v.  rtl, 

being  retrixnslated    into  (Jcrnian,   becomes''   •  " — 

whence  much  confusion  among  the  English,  who  not  only 
adopte<l  the  name,  but  invented  a  fabe  rea*on  for  it,  imagining 
this  ample  drinking  vessel  to  be  not  a  salutation  cup  or  a 
'•  welcome,"  but  a  "  stirrup  cup."  On  one  point  we  mast 
quarrel  with  Mr.  Hartshorne.  "  One  is  willing  to  think," 
he  says,  "  that  Virgil  Solis  would  have  l.v.  '  '  ^  talents 
if  not  U>  the  forms  of  glass,  at    least   to    the  s  whicb 

appear  on    thum."      Here,  surely,    I:"  for    the 

art  he   honours  by   a   sumptuous  ui  Id   have 

been  no  ilerogation    on    the   i)art   of    the  Virgil 

Soils   was    more   uii    engr<iver   than   a   il'  >rk     fur 

glass,  or  for  any  craft  in  which  were  possibilities  of  art. 

The  Ceramics  of  Swansea  and  Nantgarvr.  By 
William  Turner,  P.SS.  '  '  "■  in  ii  ip.  i>i>nihiii  nnd 
Derby,  18U7.  Bemrose.    81/0 

Among  the  many  Hriti.^h  paieries  at  «Lik  duri'  'ter 

half  of  the  last    and  the  early  part  of  the  present   •  .ew 

r.re    of  so    deep    an    !i  i  the  collector  of  native  ware  aa 

those  of  Swansea  and  > .     (.>no   reason    for   this    is  the 

comparatively  short  period  iiuring  which  exquisite  work  was 
produced,  work  which  had  the  rare  fortune,  as  Mr.  William 
Turner  ]x>inta  out,  of  Wing  sufficiently  like  old  Sivne 
to  be  sold  hy  metropolitan  dealers  aa  the  veritable  pitt 
tcixdit  ware  of  Louis  Quinze.  The  "  Cambrian  "  jittery,  it  is 
true,  lasted  a  little  over  a  hundred  Ve.  '  i  <Iate  in  1768,  and 
during    part  of  this  time  both  the  ■'  i  i    '  and  "  Mead's 

Pottery  "  flourished  to  som  'iroe  of  excellent 

"  output  "    was    limitc<I.  f    the    Nantcarw 

factory  may  be  roughly  stated  ti-   liave   bi>tio    ir.>ni  'i  a 

hiatus  of  a  year  or  two.  until  1819.     It  has  Iwer    »».  re, 

and  dur.nj  this  short  siiaoe  of  time,  the  work  of  the  tirst  potter* 
in  these  islands,  the  ll>erians  of  the  neolithic  age,  was,  after  a 
vast  inter.'al,  earned  to  perfection.    Without  pledging  ourselTsa 


78 


LITERATURE. 


[January  22,  1898. 


to  this  oi^nion,  w*  <%a  highly  valuo  the  [•orcelain  of  Ksnt^jarw, 
whw  the  "  SarMUhi*  School  "  nf  workiimnship,  as  it  is  iiow 
OklM,  originatMl. 

Although  the  Nwnt^rarw  pott«^.  »Villi«ni  Killiiipuley  (or,  u 
h*  WM  MaMtiin  '  who  came 

froiB  ttM  Royal  t  'luiionas 

tlM orMton  o<  the  golden  ag*  ot  *■  .■^waii8(>n/'  tho  ■*  Cambrian  " 
wvrtm  «w«  alraady  to  •odm  extent  tliu  modu  in  1808,  whon  Mrs. 
Piund  writ<.«  to  8ir  Janies  Fellowes  about  puroliasos  for  his 
wife  of  "  South  Wales  China,"  and  lavishes  praises  on  iU 
beaoty.  Of  the  wares  if  Swansea  and  Nnnt^arw  there  have  been 
many  forge:         '       "     '''  '    '  '        v  nf  tJiose  jrotterios,  with 

its  biograi'!  ,  rietors,    manufacturers, 

and  artisu,  aiul  ki:.  n  tliu   merits  of  tho   imrculains, 

iUnatrations     of     s]^  .     ami     list    of     marks,     will    ilo 

mneh  to  aesist  the  collector  of  these  particular  objects 
of  art  in  avoiding  the  pitfalls  ever  ready  for  the  professional  no 
1«M  than  the  amateur  buyer.  Tlie  value  of  "  Ceramics  of 
Swansea  and  Nantgarw  '' — apart  from  that  historic  interest 
which  i*  to  lie  found  in  tlie  origin  of  any  {larticular  form 
of  pottery — is  for  thoee  connoisseurs  who  happen  to  care 
greatly  about  thia  especial  comer  of  the  ceramic  world,  and  for 
tiia  Mnrice  of  such  its  usefulness  cannot  be  ovcr-entimated. 
Dnring  the  time  the  Swansea  potteries  remained^ oik-u  they 
prodnoed  a  variety  of  wares  : — Opaque  uhiua  of  several  sorts, 
Ba»a!t»»!»  or  Fjryptian  Black  ware,  salt  glaw)  ware  of  light  ami 
art  and  an  "  Etruscan  "  ware  — 

■  r-  .,     ,        .:. on  of  classic  models— and  also 

•arthenware  of  several  qualities. 

The  many  illustrations  containe<l  in  this  volume  will  give  a 
good  gaaeral  idea  of  the  designs  painted  on  the  wares  and  of  tho 
partioolar  mannerisms  of  the  artists,  a  point  on  which  Mr.  Turner 
I  aa  of  groat  value  in  aiding  tho  collector  towanls  a  proper 
Til.  .-en  good  handbooks  written  on  tho    imrco- 

I  of  Dt-:  1,  Worcester,  and  on  Wedgwood   ware,  and 

it  may  be  s:.  ■  .-irly  every  Britisli  pottery  of  not«  has  had 

its  monogr:i_  .    •  as  the  late  Mr.  Smien  Smith,   of  South 

Kensington,  suggested,  Swansea  and  X»ntgarw.  This  want  has 
now   been    siiniilicd  by  the   present  work. 


Windows  :  A  Book  nl>oiit  Stained  and  Paiiil.d  Gl.iss.  IJv 
Lewis  P.  Day.  O^Oin.,  415  pp.  I»nd<>n,  ISO?.  Bataford.  21"- 

Mr.  Lewis  F.  Day  is  to  be  congratulated  on  tho  successful 
completion  of  a  work  which  has  been  long  expected.  It  is 
do.licated  to  three  classes  of  readers  : — 

Those  who  ka-jw  nothing  about  naicrd  (flam  :  those  who  know 
•  wnethinf  and  wi^b  to  know  more  ;  and  those  who  know  all  about  it. 
It  will  b«  heartily  welcomed  by  the  first  two,  the  third  does 
not  eiist.  There  is  undoubte<lly  room  for  such  a  book.  Winston's 
treatises  are  scarce,  and  Westlake's  "  History  of  Design  in 
Paintcxl  Gloss  "is  in  foiu-  large  volumes,  and  is  beyond  the 
rei  '      '    ■  ■         ■     •  ■  iver,  although  the  craft 

o  H.iic  ")   glass  is  the  one 

ar:  ("xcels,  the  merits  of  mosaic 

Wi:  ud  it  is  still  ]K>ssililo  for  tho 

tourist  in  Oxford  to  turn  his  back  on  tho  fine  fourteenth  century 
windows  in  tlie  anto-chapol  of  Sow  College  and  gazo  in  admira- 
tion at  Sir  Joshua  Heynolds's  inetfoctivo  efforts. 

Tho  author  deals  with  his  subject  as  an  expert  and  as  an 
amateur.  He  shows  how  pleasure  may  be  derived  from  tho  stntly 
of  windows,  how  they  may  \>e  force<l  to  tell  tlioir  own  stories, 
historical  aa  well  aa  tochnical  ;  an<l  what  lessons  the  modem 
designer  may  dr.i  Each  division  of  the  siiliject  is 

oopioasly   and  a,  ..|,   and,    ade<|uat«   colour   1>«ing 

unattainable,  the  pen  liuv*  m  the  sketches  have  been  arranged, 
wherever  possible,  to  represent  colour  as  in  heraldry.  Tho 
evolution  of  mosaic  gUrn  windows  is  treated  rather  from  the 
■tandprjint  of  the  craftaman  than  of  the  archmologist.  There  are 
three  stages,  the  first  of  growth,  the  second  of  maturity,  ami  the 
third  of  decadence.  During  tho  first  tho  glazier  is  supreme, 
treating  bis  scraps  of  gloss  a<  jewels,  an!  thinking  out  his 
designs  in  supporting  bars  of  iron,  and  coiuiecting  stripe  of  lead. 


In  the  second  tho  glazier  and  painter  work  hand  in  hand  ;  and 
in  tho  third  tho  painter  is  pro-eminont  and  paints  his  glass  liki> 
canvas.  In  all  three  stages  enamel  paint,  applied  to  the  Nurfaco 
of  tho  glass  and  fused  by  lieat,  wa.s  employed.  In  the  liist  two, 
however,  it  was  only  used  for  outlines  and  xhading  on  coloured 
glass,  whoreaa  in  the  third  it  was  appli('<l  to  white  gin.ss  as  a 
substitute  for  coloured  glass.  Tho  objections  to  ename1-]aint, 
applied  as  colour,  are  that  it  is  necessarily  tliin,  muddy  or 
opaquo,  and  that  in  somo  oasos  it  has  proved  not  to  bo  lusting. 

Mr.  Day  draws  attention  to  other  changes,  which  wcro 
slowly  oTolvo<l  bctwooii  tho  twelfth  and  the  seventeenth  century, 
notably  tho  gradual  disrogard  of  mullions  by  tho  dosigners,  and 
tho  gradual  self-assertion  of  tho  donors  of  windows.  Tho  donor 
is  at  first  content  to  api>ear  in  miniature  in  a  corner  of  his 
window,  or  is  reprosontod  by  his  arms  ;  gradually  ho  intrudes, 
in  person  in  the  midst  of  sacrod  episodes,  and  at  last,  supjMirtod 
by  patrun-sainUs,  wife,  and  children,  banishes  the  sacred 
episodes  to  tho  background.  Tho  guilclessness  of  tho  early 
designer  is  remarkable,  tlluo  beards,  blue  donkeys,  and 
ruby-coloured  cows  are  to  bo  met  with,  and  no  theme  is 
too  sacrod  or  too  complex  for  his  art.  He  tires  of  th» 
tameness  of  saints  and  angels,  and  attacks  with  avidity 
more  congenial  subjects.  Tho  Day  of  Judgment  is  particularly 
attractive,  as  it  otters  a  magnificent  field  for  brilliant  colour. 
Tho  flames  are  realistic,  and  devils  of  nvery  huo  are  engaged  in 
tho  grotesque  and  gruesome  duty  of  torturing  tho  condemned. 

Mr.  Day  s  historical  periods  of  tho  development  of  stylo 
differ  slightly  from  those  fixed  by  Mr.  Winston,  who  is  creditotl 
with  having  done  for  glass  what  Mr.  Hickman  did  for  architec- 
ture. Mr.  Winston  did  a  great  doal  more  for  mosaic  windows 
than  divide  their  history  into  periods  ;  he  revived  not  only  the- 
technique  of  the  craft,  but  also  the  manufacture  of  coloiu-od 
glass  adapted  for  mosaic  treatment. 

Tho  lessons  to  be  derive<l  from  this  book  by  the  modem 
designer  may  be  briefly  stated.  He  must,  in  the  first  place, 
recognize  the  translucencj- of  ghiss.  In  preparing  his  design  ho 
must  resiMJct  the  architecture  of  tho  building  and  acknowlodgo 
the  window  as  part  of  it.  In  drawing  ond  technique  his  aim 
must  be,  not  to  reproduce  tho  work  of  the  old  master-craftsmen, 
but  to  produce  such  work  as  they  would  have  produced  if  they 
had  possessed  modem  knowledge  and  modern  resources. 


The  Training:  of  a  Craftsman.  li\  Fred.  Miller. 
81  ■  :.-,.Jin.,  X.  , -ili)  pp.     LoiKlon,  ISIS.  "  Virtue.     5- 

Tho  title  of  this  book  is  misleading.  After  somo  observa- 
tions on  tho  drawing  of  plants,  Mr.  Miller  devotes  the  greater 
part  of  his  book  to  illustrated  notos  on  the  works  of  certain 
modem  craftsmen.  Many  of  these  works  have  appeared  in  the 
Arts  and  Crafts  Society's  Kshibitions,  but  ilr.  Milter's  selection 
is  not  representative.  The  Arts  and  Crafts  .Society  has  done- 
excellent  work,  and  includes  among  its  niemliers  somo  very  able 
artists,  Imt  its  level  of  attainment  is  unequal,  and  Mr.  Miller  has 
iwrversely  illustrated  some  of  tho  very  worst  work  ever  exhibited 
by  tho  society.  H  is  choice  in  woo<I-carving  and  metal  work  is- 
peculiarly  unhappy.  Wo  do  not,  in  fact,  seo  tho  necessity  for 
this  book.  .48  a  contribution  to  art  criticism  it  is  wortliless, 
and  its  method  is  too  loose  to  give  it  any  value  as  a  technical 
handbook.  Mr.  Miller's  stylo,  moreover,  is  irritating.  Tho 
direct  bid  made  for  custom  or  "  patronage  "  on  behalf  of  his 
follow  craftsmen  is  one  that  any  craftsnmn  who  reR]iocted  himself 
and  his  art  would  lie  the  first  to  repudiate  ;  and  we  hear  a  groat- 
deal  too  much  of  tho  artist's  "  ego  "  and  its  "  utterance," 
terms  of  which  >Ir.  Miller  is  inordinately  f..nd.  The  bonkshowa 
evidence  of  a  certain  provincialism,  Itoth  of  tliought  and  manner, 
characteristic  of  the  art  most  in  favour  with  tlio  illustrated  ai-fc 
magaxincs. 

THEOLOGY. 


An  Introduction  to  the  Literature  of  the  Old  Testa- 
ment. By  8.  R.  Driver.  D.D.  titb  Kdiii.ni.  ka  •  5iin.. 
xxii. +  xi. +677  pp.    ICdiiiburgli,  IJ^'".      T.  and  T.  Olark.    12- 

The  present  e<lition  of  Dr.  Driver's  well-known  "  Intro- 
duction "  is  practically  a  now  Imok  in  its  form,  tho  work  having. 
been  not  merely  revised  throughout,  but  reset,  in  order  to  make 


January  22,  1898.] 


LITEKATLRE. 


room  for  important  luUlitionikl  tnattor.     In   a   poaaage   oddod  to 
tho   original   profuco   Ur.  Drivor  draws  attention  to  two  fact*  of 
groat  Hif^nilicanuo.     On  tho  one  hand,   tlio  liighcr  criticimii  of  tlio 
Old  'IVKtamont  has  won  its  way  to  accoptaneo  in  • 
it  was  forinorly  logunled  with  Hii«i)ii.i(iii.       '•  TI>o  . 
roitsnnings  u|)on  which  at  least  tho  liroador  m 
criticiil  concliixions  rest  aro  [?  is]  soon  to  hu  ii 
truth  that  critical  conclusions  are  not  roully  >  tho 

claims   and    truths  of  Chriatiauity  has  boon  wi      _,  ,       ■il." 

On  tho  other  hand,  Dr.  Driver  points  out-  tliat  "  tho  attuinpt  to 
rufuto  tho  conclusions  of  criticism  by  moans  of  aruluuology  has 
signally  failed."  "The  idea  that  the  monuments  furnish  a 
refutation  of  tho  gunoral  critical  (losition  is  a  pure  illusion." 
Thoso  who  have  paid  any  attention  to  the  controversy  hero 
alludo<l  to  will  un.|uestioiialiIy  a;^roo  with  Dr.  Driver's  uoiielu- 
sion.  Tho  foct  is  that  a  dofonco  through  thick  and  thin  of  th" 
irn<litional  view  of  Hebrew  history  has  involved  8<>i 
writorM  in  a  twofold  mistake.  Thoy  forgot  that  in  tli- 
tho  fantastic  and  oxtromo  conclusions  of  a  handful  of  <•; . 
do  not  roally  diminish  tho  weight  of  tho  case  for  th-  . 
critical  position,  which  rests  not  merely  on  tho  results  of  exact 
literary  analysis,  but  also  on  historical  considerations  which  in 
themsolvos  constitute  a  weighty  and  consistent  argimicnt.  Thoro 
is  also  an  undoubted  tendency  displayed  by  some  opologists  to 
exaggerate  the  importance  of  a  particular  view  of  tho  Old  Testa- 
ment history  in  tho  supposed  interests  of  Christian  truth.  A 
book  like  Dr.  Driver's  is  an  admirable  exam]>lo  of  the  spirit  in 
which  this  deportment  of  inquiry  should  bo  ajiproached.  As 
every  serious  student  of  tho  subject  is  aware,  tho  "  Introduc- 
tion" combines  almost  nil  tho  ijualities  whi-jh  such  a  work  ought 
to  exhibit-  massive  erudition,  scrupulous  fairness  in  weighing 
ovidont'o,  a  wise  caution  in  forming  conclusions,  and,  lost  but 
not  least,  that  strict  fidelity  to  facts  which  is  not  only 
characteristic  of  the  true  scientific  temper,  but  which  is  most 
likely  in  tho  long  run  to  serve  the  highest  interests  of  Cliristian 
faith. 


American  Lectxires  on  the  History  of  Religions. 
Seccmd  Series,  IKiXl-T.  1.  -Hel'^yioiis  of  Primitive  Peoples.  Hy 
D.  Q.  Brlnton,  I'l-ofessor  of  .'Vnieriean  Archa>ology  iiiul 
iiinguistics  in  the  Univei-sity  of  Pounsylviiniiu  .Sjy,5jin., 
25^1  i)p.    New  York  luid  I.i(jiidon,  1807.  Putnam. '  6;- 

Tho  sciences  of  Anthropology  and  Ethnology  have  apfKJorotl 
rather  at  a  standstill  lately.  Now  fact«,  of  course,  have  been 
accumulated  ;  old  stories  have  boon  tested,  corrected,  re-inter- 
preted ;  but  of  epoch-making  books  there  has  been  a  lack. 
Whatever  one  may  think  of  the  central  doctrine,  or  of  the  de- 
velopments thereof,  in  Mr.  Frazer's  "  Golden  Dough  "  or  Mr. 
H.  Spencer's  •' Sociology,"  there  can  bo  no  doubt  that  thoy 
contain  suggestions  of  enormous  calibre  and  importance.  But 
thoy  have  not  been  followed  by  succos.sors  on  their  own  level. 
Wo  do  not  suppose  that  Mr.  Urinton  would  claim  to  bo  advancing 
any  now  theories  of  equal  roach.  He  modestly  calls  what  he  liag 
to  oft'er  "a  study  of  early  religions  according  to  scientifio 
mothoils"  ;  and,  again,  he  remarks  that  '•  tho  sciontitie  study  of 
religions  confines  itself  exclusively  to  examining  opinions  (con- 
cerning God  and  Divine  things)  as  phases  of  human  mental 
activity,  and  ascertaining  what  influonco  they  have  esorted  on 
tho  dovelopment  of  tho  species."  His  si-x  lectures  aro  suo- 
coasivoly — The  Sciontil:c  Study  of  l^imitivo  lleligions  ;  The 
Origin  and  Contents  of  Primitive  Religions  ;  Primitive  Reli- 
gious Expression  in  tho  Word, — in  tho  Object. — in  the  Rite  : 
Tho  Lines  of  Devoloimiont  of  Primitive  Religions.  Under  these 
heads  ho  has  much  odd  information  to  give  about  savage  ways, 
feelings,  and  myths— a  good  deal  of  it,  wo  fancy,  new  ;  and  we 
aro  glad  to  have  it  guoranteed  by  an  inquirer  of  Mr.  Brinton's 
position  and  oxj>orionce.  Now  to  us,  at  least,  is  the  extreme 
nervous  susceptibility  of  savages  on  which  ho  lays  stress.  It  is 
much  higher,  ho  .says,  than  ours,  although  tho  contrary  is  often 
taught.  •'  Neurotic  diseases,  csjiecially  of  a  contagious  cha- 
racter, are  very  frequent  among  them."  Wo  want  far  more  evi- 
dence for  this  than  ho  gives,  but  we  note  tho  assertion,  at  any 
rate,  as  important. 


W«  oannut,  buwever,  mftkv  cioar 

title  of  the  second  lecture,  what  i*  t^ 
■  >rigin  of  primitive  religion.     He   *'.. 


bo  ui  II 

but  "fr 


Wl;' 

Wo  might  sr 

kii 

li\  •  .    i,in'_\    1. 

till  at  tho  ni' 


we    can    ot     lir.     r.riiit"n  b    ■ 
I'tion,"    what    •■  laws  of   tin 
mean  exactly  Y    Hero  we  are  left  at  a  hi«B.     W  • 
talk,  unprcoiso  and  uncertified,  about    "  tho   u... 
plumbed  abyss   of   the    sub-consciuua  mind."     " 
statcts  are  tho  ]>8ychic   sources  ■'    :-—;  —  •:   -   -    i 
and   the    lecturer  i-ays  lie  has    . 
tho   ctmception  of   tin- 
ness  "  or  "  |>«yohi<>  «■ 
yet  unil 
aro  no\'. 

universal  postulate,  the  psy 

is  the  recognition,  or,  if  y-      .  . 

scions  volition  is  tho  ultimate  source  of  all  force." 

Here,  then,    Mr.    Brinton    has   pu»he«l    hie  way  >>»"V»«t.1  .  r 
downward  as  far  as  he  con  (and  farther  than  wu  can 
plumbed.     But   elsewhere   ho  does   not    ,-      ' 
investigation.     He   will    not   accept   the  or 

S]iencer,  but  he  ought  at  leosttohavo  lea- 
that   certain   words   or   ideas   which    he 
explanation  themselves  want  eM 
is,  acoordine  to   him,    why  "  ^; 

primitive  peoples)  as  causes  of  inatorial  ilii.ts.  '     i.iii    "■•    u 
lii-st  learn  how  any  such  idea  as  s:  irit::  1    v ..-    It  i:   '.'■  :i  ;    .; 
not  ready-made.     So,  when  he  ■ 
deal  of  "  how  the  goils  ''  and  "  i...    i-.  .^.. 
acjordingto  tlio  imaginings  of  early  man  ;    bu: 
of  Deity   first   of   all?    If    wo   aro  to  ^'       ' 
things  wo  must  begin  at  tho   beginning. 

all  men,  is  not  to  start  with  wIk  '.U 

what  thoy  meant  by  "  ([od  "  ani 

Much,  then,    remains   to  bo   cleaitKl  in 

weighty  matters.     But  even  j'ts  and    tiv  -if- 

loctod.and  such  blemishes  ::  'Hc  and  Greek  wuLcat 

accents  sliiiuld  disappear  frt:.,         .   „ 


Women  of  the  Old   Tr  F.  Horton, 

M.A.,  D.D.    7i'    oiin.,  xii.  *2!^ 

ot^i^  ICC  iuii.1  Paton.    3  6 

"  It  requires  a  jioot  to  tell  thp  «tory  of  KoWVsh."  myn  T'r 
IIort«m,  and   there  can  hr 
reproiluction  of  Old  Testa  i  • 

to  have  added  to  their  beauty  and  siiuplicity.  It  is  with  a  aonae 
of  disappointment  that  the  reader  lays  down  the  l>ook.  Th« 
outhor  is  so  facile  a  writer,  and  at   rare  intervals  so  snggestivap 

that  wo  are  the  less  pre)>ared  for  an  occosi '  ' "  ■  '-"'''O*. 

and   into  a   treatment   of   the   Old    Tes-  loh 

verges  on  v   ''■""'     '  k' 

OS  "  the  wo  in 

the  "  servants"  ball  ' 

of  a  style  which  is  sin  t 

subject. 

It     is     tnio     that     tho     terseness    which    marks   the  Old 
Tes  ainent  stories— a  well-known   characteristic  of  all  aasient 


so 


LITERATURE. 


[January  22,  1898. 


lit«ntiir«-lMrea  mncli  t<  tho  r*«d«r*i  imagination,  but  it  nooda 
imagination  of  a  loftier  tj-po  than  Dr.  Horton's  to  supply  tho 
tiotftiU  of  a  picture  drawn  onlj-  in  delicato  outline.  Tho  author's 
defeot  in  this  !>■-•  ■  '  ;ieci«lly  striking,  if  his  book  is  com- 
pared with  a  «  r  in  aim,  but  entiroly  superior  in 
treatment.  JT  ■  u„  k,  •,  ••  old  TesUment  and  Mixicm 
Life."  l*a'  ;  npnwbirtion  of  "Tho  Song  of 
S>ong«,"  Dr.  :  atjvo  capacity. 

Thm^  i«  '      r»r.  Horton  is 

«cr.-  lish 

pc.  ted 

I'y  TO  ciro  and  thoroughness,  anil  which  is  peculiarly 

o"^* '  'iltv  iti.1  r.ndors.    Among  soverul  cxaoiplos  of  this 

fanit,   <  ;  0   may   be  mentioned.     The  closing 

line*  of  ;.....,  .....1^  :-  tiai^iert  and  Hob  "  aro  not  improved  by 
1  r.  Horton's  latest  version  of  them  :— 

'    •'ifrt'  a  tnf  '  ...  ,  j  ^.^^ 

tomrtkin'  i-nrn  cU'»r. 

ji  ."iiuiild  b6  addfii  u;.i;  ;i  t.Tiiu ii:ir  Foiiiin  i.i  u  (ir(i,sworth  faros 
no  better  ;  Tennyson's  "  Rizpah  "  is  misquoted,  and  oven  the 
"  Benedicite  "  is  adapted  to  modem  thought  by  the  substitu- 
tion of  tb«  wonl  "  women  "  in  tho  phrase  •'  Holy  and  hiimblemen 
of  baart." 

fn  hi<!  preface  Dr.  Horton  defends  at  length  his  somewhat  in- 

M lent  of  the  purist  Vn/u'vA  tlucighout  liisbook. 

t  wise  or  considerate  neeiUessIy  to  sulwtitute  in 

iamiliar  discourws  this  nnpleasing  critical  form  for  a  term  which 

hat  taken  a  permanent  place  in  the  language  and  around  which 

"  majestic  atsociati  as  "  have  gathered.      It  is  fair  to  say  in 

conclusion  that  although  tho  writer's  treatment  of  tho  subject 

lAves    much   to   bo   desired,  his  aim   is  a  laudable  one.    Any 

.■.iriM  the  literature  of  tho  Old  Testament  is  to 

;ned.    It  is  to  be  regretted,   howcvtr,  that  Dr. 

ii'-  nlikely  to  commend  itself  to  biblical  students, 

*"■  '  -<.'«8od  of  literary  instincts  and  culture. 


Bv 

'I' 


P__,= 


chlng  on  Faith,  Life,  and  Order. 
'.  C.  O.  Moule,  .III. I  T.  W.  Driiry. 
i^  ...... n,  1SU7.    Cliarles  Murray.  I/-11. 


We  welcoTne  thi^  xhnrt  •Timmary  of  "  evangolical  "  teaching, 

s  of  view  which  pervades  it. 
iief  are  much  moru  likoly  to 
contribute  to  tho  caiue  of  Christian  ro-union  than  the  contro- 
versial ne^'ations  which  were  formerly  in  fashion  among 
writers  of  the  achool  to  which  the  joint  nuthcrs  of  the  present 
"'"''  '-'mg.  In  each  part  of  tho  book  tliero  is  much  that  is 
.  Canon  Oirdlestono  seoma  to  answer  tho  question, 
■'    '■  '     '  s  and  brevity.     Tlioro 

•■  '^  unity  and   j.urpoao  of 

on    III.  :  es   between   England 

■■'d    and   1  in  tone.     We  question 

uh,  as  Canon  Uirdlc.stono  holds,  "  tho 
"nature."  Art.  ix.  tells  us  that  man 
i  1  iiis  present  state  "  ab  originali  juatitia  </iMiin  loiiyutime 
diatat  "—i.e.,  he  is  "  rrry  far  gone  from  original  rightoousneas  "  ; 
bat  we  think  it  oinrious  that  the  compilers  of  the  Article  intended 
,  I.    ..,         :.i   .1      Calvinistic  doctrine  of  total  depravity. 

j-ivo<l,"  which  was  afton«nH«  proferroil 
')•  '■  ido. 

i  by  tho 
■s  have 
1  of  Mr. 
;rjst    is   apparently    expressed    in   a 
i  -,        .    .     ^fr    ^foide  pleads  most  tem[>eratoly 

for  the  pra'-tioe  of  evening  >  n,  but  deprecates  non-com- 

mnnicating  attendance  and  ...,..■■.■  inaistcnco  on  fasting  Com- 
munion. His  seventh  chapter  on  "  Aids  to  a  Christan  lifo  "  is 
admirable.      T-       *        !    part,    by    Mr.    Dr  !s    with    the 

Church,  iU  ti.  1  unity.     We  gathc  .  Dniry  is  in 

favotir  >.r  :,ji  the  validity,  if  not  tho  lejiularity,  of  non- 

epiacopn.  'lis. 

Th»  dvftft-t  vf  the  book  lie*  in  the  tendency  of  tho  writer*  to 


make  tho  Thirly-nino  Articles  and  the  Prayer  Hook  a  final  co\irt  of 
appeal  on  points  ol  doctrine.  Thoy  do  not  merely  overlook  what  is 
necessarily  implied  in  that  ap|)oal  to  primitive  usage  and  order, 
on  which  the  English  Church  takes  her  stand.  Thoy  also  seem 
unduly  to  limit  the  weaning  and  application  of  certain  expres- 
sions in  tho  Prayer  I5ook  and  Articles  which  were  almost  cer- 
tainly intended  to  admit  of  more  than  one  possible  interpreta- 
tion. Canon  Oinllestono's  contribution  ospociully  strikes  us  as 
neofllfs^lr  r  >ntroversiaI.  It  is  certainly  a  breach  of  good  taste 
to  f.  '.  tho  Prayer  Hook   "  has  j)ut  otf  tho  '  old  man  '  of 

Iloi  lonial,  so  fur   as   this   was  assoriatud  with  lioniish 

doctrine,  and  it  has  put  on  tho  '  now  man  '  of  Iteformation 
doctrine."  Tlicse  and  svich-liko  statements  detract  from  tho 
value  of  a  book  which  contains  much  that  is  excellent  and 
encouraging. 

Genesis  Critically  and  Bxegetlcally  Expounded.  IJy 

Dr.  A.  Dillmann.  'I  ^^!ll^l.•lted  iiom  the  Iji.si  ICilition  by 
\V.  H.  St.veii'.iiii.  :;  NO!.-..  It  ■  Oiii.,  xii.  i  ll.'J  j)!!.,  viii.  t  507  pp. 
KdinlnirRh,  1897.  T.  and  T.  Clark.    2S1/- 

It  is  scarcely  necessary  to  commend  to  Old  Testament 
students  the  lato  Professor  Dillmann's  celebrated  commentary 
on  Genesis.  Tho  present  translation,  which  displays  every  mark 
of  care  and  efliciency.is  based  on  tho  sixth  (Jerman  edition,  pub- 
lished in  l.SOS.  The  great  merit  of  Dillmann's  work  lies  in  tho 
lincness  of  bis  historical  instinct.  He  belongs  to  that  moderate 
school  of  Biblical  criticism  which,  while  accepting  the  results  of 
tho  literary  analysis  of  tho  lloxateuch,  docs  not  unduly  press 
them  into  the  service  of  arbitrary  theories  in  regard  to  the 
beginnings  of  Hebrew  historj-.  The  "  preliminary  remarks  " 
prefixed  to  volume  1  contain  a  compressed,  but  lucid,  account  cf 
the  main  documents  on  which  tho  book  of  Genesis  is  based. 
Further,  each  section  of  the  history  is  introduced  by  a  passage 
explaining  tho  nature,  origin,  and  theocratic  purport  of  the 
different  narratives.  These  intr.  ductory  passages  are  jjcculiarly 
interesting  and  valuable  ;  they  well  illustrate  the  sobriety  of 
judgment,  combined  with  a  true  historical  sense,  which  dis- 
tinguishes Professor  Dillmann's  work  (see  csjiocinlly  tho  intro- 
duction to  the  history  of  Abraham,  and  the  discussion  respecting 
the  origin  of  cli.  xlis.,  tlio  so-called  "  liloKsing  of  Jacob  "). 

In  his  literary  analysis  of  the  sources  Dillmann  has  laid 
himself  open  to  the  criticism  of  oxj^Tts.  Ho  seems  to  lay  undue 
stress  on  certain  phraseological  criteria,  which  do  not  always 
justify  the  conclusions  baned  upon  them.  It  is  a  pity,  by  the 
way,  that  the  translator  felt  himself  bound  to  retain  Dillmann's 
symbols  A,  H,  and  C  for  the  more  customary  P,  K,  and  J.  In 
his  own  jirefaco  Professor  Dillmann  seems  to  have  noticed  tho 
inconvenienco  of  hi.s  own  nomenclature,  but  he  saj's  :— 

It  was  the  need  of  iiiaintaininR  unifnrmity  with  the  other  volumea  of 
hia  HcxatPnch  commcntarv  which  coniptlled  bim  to  retain  the  symbols 
A,  U,  nn.l  C. 

As  F.  Delitzsch's  "  Neuer  Cominentar  Uber  die  Genesis  " 
has  already  been  translate<I,  Biblical  students  have  no  cause  to 
complain  that  ctMid  commentaries  on  Genesis  aro  inaccessible. 
Tho  jiresent  edition  of  Dillniann's  work  h.is  incorporated  all  tho 
latest  results  of  recunt  arcliieolojjical  research,  which  amply 
illustrate  the  dependence  of  the  Hebrew  narrators  on  a  stock  of 
cosmogonic  and  mythological  ideas  common  to  both  .^^euiitic  and 
Aryan  jHsoples.  In  attem{itin<'  to  form  a  just  estiiiiato  of  tho 
wondertiil  story  of  Israol's  origins  Professor  Dilliiiaiiir«  work 
will  be  found  almost  indispensable. 

In  Sklkction.s  from  Kaklv  Wiuters  Illu.stiiative  of 
Cbuucii  History  to  the  Tivk  of  Coxktantisk  (Macmillan, 
4b.  M.  n.)  Mr.  H.  M.  Gwatkin  has  collected  "  a  fairly  represen- 
tative selection  of  original  docunmnts  for  tho  use  of  students." 
I'he  compiler's  reputation  as  a  scholar  and  historian  is  a  sufTi- 
cient  guarantee  that  his  work  iscarofullv  and  thoUjjhtfully  done. 
The  only  criticism  wo  have  to  make  is  that  the  usefulness  of  tho 
lKM)k  would  be  mnti-rinlly  increased  by  Ihe  addition  of  a  classifie*! 

'of  the  (lltrerent  passages 
ttlo  light  is  thrown  on  the 
iii^iiiiv  1  1  ii'>c  iriiirs  In  <Ntr:i'tB  emlxxlying  "  tho  |>ersonal 
opinions  of  coii.«picuou8  writers."  Many  of  the  excerjits  aro 
tjjiit.i;  ,,,,,.1,.  I  , ;..(  |.,,-  Mr.  (iwatkin'a  collection  will  probably 
t<'lii  to  ventuie    further  and   deeper  into    tho 

wide  L  : —    .  ,^:..  '...  literuturo.     'J'ho    book  has  evidently  boon 
found  usefid,  as  a  reprint  has  been  calloet  for. 


January  li2,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


fli 


EARTH-BOUND. 


Thongli  from  tlio  body  I  am  jmst, 

To  tlie  Kuril  1  I  nm  bound  fast  ; 

Immortal  voii"-^  ■  "'1  '"■•  i"vv 

I  may  not  f;o  ; 

JUit  likt'  a  bird  out  of  the  night 

K(>at  ever  in  on  this  wann  light. 

I  hoard  an  angel  say 

♦'  Come  away  !  " 

I  answered  "  Ijct  me  bide 

"  Wher(>  I  have  died  ; 

"  Near  to  the  blowing  grass  ini^l  ><in,. 

"  Where  I  have  run." 

And  then  I  said 

"  'Tis  dreary  to  be  dead, 

"  And  wntch  the  budding  lane, 

"  And  hear  the  rain  : 

"  To  pine  about  the  green, 

*'  And  haunt  the  sheen. 

"  0  rare,  rare, 

"  Are  human  face,«,  human  hair  I  " 

Spirit  nm  I,  but  cannot  yet 

(to  from  tliese  ancient  pastures  wet ; 

Though  from  the  body  I  am  past. 

To  the  Earth  I  am  bound  fai^t. 

STEPHKX  PHILLIPS. 


— ■♦ — 

AX  AKAB  CLASSIC. 
The  Arabs  had  a  curious  and  effective  manner  of 
reviewing.  In  the  Time  of  Ignorance,  before  the  advent 
of  the  blessed  Prophet,  the  poets  of  the  desert  submitted 
their  verses  to  the  judgment  of  their  countrymen 
assembled  at  tlie  great  annual  Fair  which  served  as  the 
Olympia  of  their  race.  The  protagonists  of  the  rival 
tribes  were  carefully  masked,  lest  winged  words  should  be 
followed  by  a  different  kind  of  arrow,  and  their  ])oems 
were  iniiiartially  recited  by  a  Public  Orator.  The 
acclamation  of  the  multitude  decided  the  event,  and  the 
clan  whose  poet  won  the  Arabian  substitute  for  the  bays 
immediately  indulged  in  feasting  and  self-glorification. 
The  discovery  of  a  tribal  poet  was  a  source  of  pride 
scarcely  excelled  by  the  birth  of  a  son  to  their  chief,  or  the 
foaling  of  their  favourite  mare.  In  Mohammedan  times 
the  criticism  of  authors  was  conducted  in  an  equally 
public  manner.  When  a  man  had  produced  something 
he  thought  particularly  good,  lie  hastened  to  tlie  Moscjue 
to  share  it  with  his  critics.  He  was  sure  to  find  them 
there,  doctors  learned  in  the  law,  jioets,  commentators, 
seated  cross-legged  on  their  carjK'ts  in  the  arched  porticos 
round  the  court,  expounding  the  refinements  of  style  to  a 
circle  of  squatting  students.  To  this  audience  he  would 
recite  his  latest  achievement,  proud  but  frightened.     It 


iin\fl  have   been  u  treinmdouN  ordml,   for  i 

were  mme  of  them  rivals  and  all  of  tliem  ke<  .  on 

tlie  alert   for  the    I 

rhythm,  the  timalle'      ,  ,        .        

idiom.    They  had,  too,  a  way  of  exprcxifing  their  ofnnions 

which  X 

much  '        „        ,  ,  ,  -  -  -  , 

Hearchingofmemory,andexaminat  ion  oftextB.  The  newcomer 
I"d   his  dietiii:  '  <•« ;  the 

lit  him  up  in  p  It  waa 

A  thanaaius  contra  murufum,  and  the  extraordinary  thing  w, 

n<.^    ■  -'lat 

he  ^  utU 

actually  con^inced  of  his  Bins,  and  amended  his  way>; 
which,  as  an  experienced  reviewer  will  jierceive.  is  al><iurd. 

It  is  true,  nevertheless ;  and  an  authcn*'-  •-■••Tiple 
lies    liefore  me,  in    the   book  called  "Tlie  A  of 

Hariri."  Humiliating  as  it  is,  I  am  aware  tiiai  1  shall 
be  instantly  confronted  with  the  question,  who  or  wliat 
was  Hariri  ?  Was  it  a  town,  or  a  man,  or  a  tribe,  or  a  ntdt  ? 
I   can  only    reply  that   an   Oriental    :  ny 

pretence  to  polite  scholarship    wouKi , his 

ignorance  of  Hariri   as  an  English  gentleman  fifty  years 
ago  would  have  admitted  that  he  could  not  quote  Horace 
Both  these  ideals  are  i»assing  away,  yet  to  the  i>ducated 
Arab  the  "  Assemblies  "  are  still  the  sum  and  perfection  of 
literary  form,  and  even  Kuroj^-nns  have  f:  '  ejr 

spell.     Kiickert  imitated   them  with  i>oi;.  in 

German,  and  the  late  Professor  Dieterici  won!  nes 

wander  into  a  friend's  room  in  a  vagn-- 

that  he  had   l>een   "meandering  in  i.  

of  the  flowery  gardens  of  Hariri."  For  nearly  eight 
centuries    his    "  iMdk'tmat"   have    been  .    as    a 

scarcely  less  fervent  disciple,  the  late  Mr.  <  ,  iaid,  na 

"  next  to  the   Koran,  the  chief  treasure  of  the  Arabic 
tongue.     Contem])orarie- 
praises  of  him.     His  '  ,\- 

with  infinite  learning  and  labour  in  Andalusia,  and  on  the 
banks  of  the  Oxus.     If-  the 

feasts  of  the  great,  and  1  _  'rt. 

To  appreciate  his    marvellous   elo<|uence,  to   fathom   his 
profound  learning,  to  in-  ' 
allusions    have   always    ; 

literary,  wherever  the  Arabic  language  has  been  scientifi- 
cally studied."  The  exi  "  '  '  '  ;nd 
refinements  of  his  style  hav.  .n, 
as  it  were,  the  philosopher's  stone  of  Orientalists,  and  Mr. 
Chenery's  version,  with  its  '  '  .  i.< 
among  the  many  ser\ices  w ,  lar 
unobtrusively  rendered  to  learning. 

El-Hariri  belonged  to  the  critical,  artificial,  imitative 
jieriod  of  Arabic  literature.  The  time  of  creation  was 
I»st,  when  the  early  desert  poet-s  comi)os»'il  those  •'Golden" 
Odes  and  "Linked"  '  .  which  tr;uliti«ni  1  ed 

were  sus|x«nded,  to  i...  ..    .  ..  rnal  glory,  on  thr  ■. ;  ibe 

holy  Koaba  at  Mecca.  The  age  of  memory  had  followed, 
when  to  recite  the  classic   verse  w.is  ■  an 

to  compose  anything  new.  and  when  11 -  uis 

prodigious  memory  by  declaiming  at  a  sitting  two  thousand 


82 


LITERATURE. 


[January  22,  1898. 


ni-  >tHl  poems, 'a  '  with  each  of  the 

twi-.      ..i:f  letters  of  ii , .,  ;...  ilie  Caliph  Welid 

was  pro>lnteiI  with  listening  to  them.  It  became  the 
ambition  of  the  man  of  letters  to  model  his  style  closely 
apon  classical  examples  ;  to  treasure  up  rare  phrases, 
peculiar  granimntical  constructions,  recondite  allusions, 
curious     i:  ;    to     piny    ujKjn    the     sounds    and 

meanings  l ....-,  and  to  test  the  wits  of  his  hearers  by 

the  obscurity  of  the  dovbU  enienie.  Artificial  as  such 
oompi^-  lation  in 

mostl , -~,  whose 

critical  taste  and  learned  api>aratu8  found  free  play  in  such 
conceits.  Hariri  was  of  this  sort — a  man  of  immense 
literan'  resources,  remarkable  critical  jxiwers,  yet  of  narrow 
intellectual  vision.  "He  spied  out  defects  with  the 
ni'  •  eye  of  an  insect,  but  the   merits  which  he 

pn,  f  nice  and  contracted  also." 

His  birthplace  encouraged  his  intellectual  tem{>era- 
ment.  He  was  bom  of  .-Vrab  stock  at  Basra  in  1055,  and 
died  there  in  1 122.  He  celebrates  his  native  city  as  the 
jtlace  where  ''  the  ship  and  the  camel  meet,  the  seafish  and 
the  lizard."  But  besides  being  the  chief  Mesopotamian 
mart  for  the  commerce  between  east  and  west,  Basra  was 
the  home  of  literarj'  subtlety ;  whore,  more  than  anywhere 
else  under  the  Caliphate,  there  was  everlasting  "  grinding 
at  grammar,"  making  of  anagrams,  devising  of  conceits, 
and  all  manner  of  poeta.«trica!  iiedantrj*.  When  one  of 
its  most  famous  scholars  lay  dying,  his  friends  gathered 
round  to  catch  his  last  wishes ;  but  the  learned  Sibawaih 
could  only  gasp  out  "There  is  something  on  my  mind 
concerning  the  particle  hatta  !  " — One  thinks  of  him  who 

Gsye  us  the  doctrine  of  the  enclitic  ti, 
Dead  from  the  waist  down. 

Bred  up  in  this  straitest  sect  of  the  grammarians,  Hariri's 
undoubted  genius  for  style  was  jwlished  to  its  finest  edge, 
and  his  learning  wa-  widened  to  the  bounds  of  the  scholarly 
horizon.  His  greatest  work,  the  •'  Assemblies,"  is  indeed 
(«-".'»■'■  '  ;i.s  well   obser\efl)  an    enc\'clop:fdia  of 

th'  is  time  and  race,  set  forth  in  language 

saturated  with  the  idioms  of  the  classical  jjoets,  the  Koran, 
and  the  proverbs  of  the  desert.  It  is  this  which  makes  it 
»o  valuable  a  text-book  for  the  student  of  Arabic.  Here 
he  will  find  poetry,  history,  antiquities,  theology,  law ;  he 
will  be  introduced  to  every  branch  of  Mohammedan 
learning ;  whilst  for  niceties  of  grammar,  rhetoric,  and 
lexicology,  he  could  Ijave  no  surer  guide.  Dr.  Steingass 
haM  conferred  a  great  benefit  on  studon'  '  ■• ' '  n  publication 
of  a  convenient    text  of  "The  A>  of  Hariri" 

(Sampson  Ix>w),  elucidated  by  very  necessary  notes, 
based  u\ton  the  labours  of  Sacy  and  ('henery.  It  is  a 
matter  of  jtersonal  regret,  which  will  be  shared  by  all 
(>  -,   that  the    indefatigable    editor's    sight    has 

suii- 1- u  iiom  his  long  and  continuous  devotion  to  study; 
but  the  misprints  for  which  he  asks  forbearance  will  not 
f^erioanly  diminish  the  usefulness  of  lus  work. 

I  •  I  bt ,  for  m  ost  WeMems  to  npprec  i  at  e 

the  bf..>.i.i  ,  ;.  „ iirnttnl  classic.  There  is  no  cohesion, 

no  connecting  idea,  between  the  fifty  se])arate  "Assemblies," 
beyond  the  regular  re-eppearance  of  an  egregious  Tartufe, 


called  .\bu-Zeyd,  a  bohemian  of  brilliant  parts  and  abso- 
lutely no  conscience,  who  consistently  extracts  alms  from 
assemblies  of  jjcople  in  various  cities,  by  preaching  elo(|uont 
(liscourses  of  the  highest  piety  and  morality,  and  then  goes 
oflF  with  his  sjwils  to  indulge  secretly  in  triumphant 
and  unhallowed  revels.  Even  in  this  framework  there  is 
no  attempt  at  originality  ;  it  is  borrowed  from  Hamadani, 
the  "  Wonder  of  the  Age."  The  excellence  lies  in  tlie 
perfect  finish  :  the  matter  is  nothing ;  the  charm  con- 
sists in  the  form  alone.  Yet  this  form  is,  to  English 
readers,  exotic  and  artificial.  Among  its  special  merits, 
in  the  eyes  of  Easterns,  is  the  peqjetual  employment  of 
rhyme<l  prose.  To  us  this  is  ajjt  to  seem  at  once 
monotonou.s  and  strained,  with  its  antithetic  balance  in 
sense,  and  jingle  of  sound  ;  but  to  the  Arabs,  as  to  many 
primitive  i>eoples,  either  rhyming  or  assonant  prose  was 
from  early  times  a  natural  mode  of  impassioned  and 
impressive  8i>eech.  It  is  the  mode  adopte<l  constantly 
and  without  strain  in  the  Koran,  and  it  is'  the  mode  into 
which  an  historian,  such  as  Ibn-el-Atliir,  falls  naturally 
when  he  waxes  eloquent  over  a  great  victory  or  a  famous 
deed.  The  Arabic  language,  with  its  mathematical 
regularity  of  structure  and  resulting  assonances,  lends 
itself  easily  to  this  art  of  expression,  and  what  to  us  seems 
artificial  and  affected  was  undoubtedly  ]iroduced  without 
effort  by  the  writer;  indeed,  it  is  the  commonest  tiling  to 
hear  the  weekly  sermon  in  the  mosque  delivered  ex  tem- 
pore in  rhyming  prose. 

But  if  we  do  not  care  for  rhymed  pro.<e,  there  is 
plenty  besides  in  Hariri  to  minister  to  varied  tastes.  In 
these  wonderful  "  Assemblies  "  we  shall  find  every  kind  of 
literary  form,  except  the  shambling  and  the  vulgar. 
Pagan  rhetoric,  Muslim  exhortation,  simple  verse,  elaborate 
ode,  everything  tliat  the  immensurable  flexibility  of  the 
Arabic  tongue  and  the  curious  art  of  a  fastidious  scholar 
could  achieve — all  is  here,  and  we  may  take  our  choice. 
But  the  strangest  thing  about  Hariri  was  his  profession. 
The  greatest  master  of  Arabic  style  in  the  Middle  Ages 
was  a  Sahib  cd^Khabar.  Now  Sahib  al-Khabar,  being 
freely  interpreted,  means — our  own  coiTospondent  ! 

STANLEY  L\VT--TO(">T,K. 


FICTION. 


The  Great  Stone  of  Sardis.  rjy  Prank  R.  Stockton. 
Ilhwtrntcil  l>v  Pi'tor  Xfwi-U.  TiAuiii.,  .'541  pp.  I.<<in(I<>n  iiiut 
New  York,  lSt8.  Harpers.    6/- 

"  Rudder  Grange  "  did  not  certainly  go  down  to  the  great 
deeps  of  romance  :  it  was  moored  fast,  indooil,  to  i-artli,  and  its 
only  voyage  was  both  short  and  disastrous.  Yot.  thou(;h  it  was 
oncliore<l  in  a  more  backwater  of  the  noblo  floods,  and  could 
never,  even  with  the  most  skilful  sonmniiship.  have  modo 
liarataria  or  the  port  of  Kinging  Island,  it  will  still  have  a 
humble,  but  sufliciont,  anchorage  when  the  good  ships  of  story 
are  finally  asscniblocl.  There,  in  that  happy  haven,  it  will  never 
encounter  the  Dipsoy,  an  electric,  submarine  vessel,  tittod  with 
electric  gills,  an  hyilraulic  thermometer,  a  continuously  unroll- 
ing cable,  an  electric  Ica<l,  and  every  scientific  convenience 
known  to  the  year  11M7.  The  Dipscy  <li8c<ivcrs  the  North  I'olo, 
posaes  under  the  ice,  penetrates  the  secrets  of  )>org-bound  lakes, 
wearies  us  with  the  clatter  of  its  jKjrfect  and  tiresome  machinery. 
Hut  the  Rudder  Grange  voyaged  into  a  tar  more  distant  country, 
I  touching,  at  least,  on  the  shores  of  old  Romance. 


January  22,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


83 


'  ■  Tho  Oront  Stono  of  Surdia  "  is  a  oompound  book.  Hi* 
DijiBoy  nn<l  tlio  hydnitilio  thormoinotor  divido  tlie  intoroit  with 
thu  Hcioiititio  (.<xp«rimont8  and  invuntinns  of  Mr.  Uoland  Cluun  at 
tho  Hiinlin  works,  Nuw  Jorsey.  In  n  way  thin  Inttvr  part  nf  tlio 
tiilo  in  woll  rnnnngCKl  ;  wo  aro  lod  very  nkilfidly  tliri>u;;li  tliu 
Artosiiin  Kiiy  nnd  tho  Ornat  Shell  up,  or  rathor,  down  to  the 
Groat  Stono,  and  tho  Hccrot  of  the  book  )h  inguiiioUH  onoiiL.'h  in 
its  manner.  Hut  what  a  poor  manner  it  is  !  How  that  initial 
date,  U'47,  chilLs  tho  imagination,  and  in  what  a  torpiil  humour 
wo  listen  ti>  tho  catalogue  of  "  iciontiflc  "  marvols  !  And  then 
thoro  \a  tho  garnishing  which  ia  doomod  nocoHaary  for  auch 
aturios  as  thesu  ;  Mrs.  Block  givoa  comic  relief,  and  Mrs.  Kaleigh 
looks  aftqr  tho  lovo  intorcst,  and  through  it  all  one  remombera 
tho  onrso  which  .''tovcnson  pronounced  on  tho  .Jules  Vorno  si-hool 
of  fiction.  l!ut  ••  Tlio  CJroat  Stone  of  Sardis  "  hoa  its  uses.  It 
Rorvoa  to  remind  us  how  utterly  remoto  tho  wonder  of  romance 
is  from  tho  wonder  of  external  things,  and  liow  admirably  Uos- 
sotti  spoke  from  the  romantic  standpoint  when  lio  said  that  lio 
neither  know  nor  cared  whether  tho  earth  went  round  the  sun  or 
tho  sun  round  tho  earth. 

Margaret  Forster.  .V  Drciiin  within  a  Itio.iin.  Uy 
George  Augustus  Sala.    8x5.tiii.,  307  pp.    l^ndon,  lhi)7. 

Unwln.    6/- 

However  desirous  wo  may  ho  to  forbear  giving  pain  to  tho 
many  friends  and  admirors  of  tho  late  Goorgo  Augustus  Sala.itia 
impossililo  to  concoul  tho  fact  that  "  Margaret  Forster  "'  is  not  a 
.suciossful  pieco  of  fiction.  Perhaps  Mrs.  S,\la,  in  her  lonsthy 
profaeo,  furnishes  a  partial  clue  to  her  husband's  failure  as  a 
novelist.  Sho  tells  us  thiit  this  last  work  was  dictated  to  a 
typist  and  composed  by  the  author  while  sitting  in  his  easy  chair 
"  scanning  the  current  pictorial  poriodicals  of  the  hour,  and 
criticizing  every  illustrated  book  of  note  of  the  day  sent  him 
by  tho  publishers."  This  strange  method  of  writing  a  novel 
explains  to  a  great  extent  tho  careless  journalistic  stylo  in  which 
it  ia  mostly  written. 

Mr.  Sala  has  described  his  novel  as  a  dream  within  a  dream; 
but  even  after  a  careful  perusal  of  the  book  wo  aro  not  quite 
sure  of  his  meaning.  When  does  tho  innor  dream  begin  ?  Wo 
know  where  it  stojjs,  because  tho  author  has  taken  the  trouble 
to  indicate  tho  place,  but  we  do  not  quite  seo  the  sense  or  object 
of  an  inner  dream  at  all,  except  as  a  puzzle  for  tho  reader.  To 
get  at  the  facts  of  the  case,  Mr.  Sala  opens  with  a  description  of 
tho  ejection  of  a  drunken  old  woman  named  Maggie  Frewen, 
and  known  to  the  police  as  tho  "  Licensed  Victuallers'  Curse," 
from  a  public-house  at  closing'  time.  Apparently  sho  falls  under 
a  horse-trough  and  goes  to  sleep  there.  From  this  point,  we 
take  it,  the  whole  of  tho  subso<iuent  narrative  is  tlio  old  woman's 
dream  of  better  days,  until  tho  two  concluding  chapters,  which 
aeem  to  take  up  the  thread  of  tho  story  t<dil  in  the  first  ehaptor 
and  to  explain  tho  real  development  of  ovents.  So  far  so  good. 
This  dream,  however,  is  not  in  itself  a  very  intelligible  affair  ; 
and  a  re-perusal  of  its  construction  only  serves  to  deepen  the 
ambiguity  with  which  tho  whole  plot  has  been  unfolded.  It  ia 
with  regret  that  we  find  ourselves  unable  to  accord  a  measure  of 
praise  to  this  posthumous  book.  It  gives,  certainly,  many 
glimpses  of  Mr.  Sala's  vigorous,  straightforward  method  of  utter- 
ance ;  and  as  such  we  have  no  doubt  it  will  prove  a  welcome 
volunie  to  the  many  friends  of  one  of  the  most  indefatigable  ami 
jMipular  labourers  in  the  literai-y  field. 


In  the  Choir  of  'Westminster  Abbey :  A  story  of 
Henry  Piirceirs  Day.s.  Uy  Emma  Marshall.  Illustrated  by 
T.  Hamilton  Crawford,  U.S.W.    7i  ■.."liiii..  ;>lti  pp.    Seeley.  6"- 

Mrs.  Marshall's  imaginative  pictures  of  the  England  of  other 
days  are  in  reality  prose  poems,  constructed  with  the  utmost 
attention  to  historical  detail  and  local  colour.  They  are  many 
in  number,  and  form  a  series  of  delightful  reailings,  of  which, 
perhaps,  the  one  dealing  with  Xorwich  in  the  days  of  Sir  Thomas 
Browne  best  exemplitlos  her  peculiar  power  of  retrospective 
creation.  Another  which  may  be  specially  mentioned  is  '■  Ken- 
sington Palace,"  a  chronicle  of  the  reign  of  William   and   Mary, 


written  with  muob  viridueM.    Tho  prvaont  book  may   bt  chanc* 

tbr(»od  aaa    !      *  <  «.    ..  .        .,,  ..      .  .j^ 

ToworHl  For  .lui 

a    ai.fi 
iti««ti'-  (■! 


lo  bo  written  by  •  yoiiii. 

.    I-,,, ■....11  I, ,.,,.., I,.  1.1  (.. 


I  ■ 
.Iw 
•t 
.(• 

•iO 

lo 

'.ilO 
of 
.,.1 


time,  in 

aist'""  • 
oft 

of     hiiii  II     nin-'     iiiiiK<'%     iiii'iii ji'li      in    I. 

Church    of    two   organa   for  tho  choi 

Temple.      For  the  trial   of     ' 

people  gatherotl  together. 

by  I'urcell  won    t! 

beauty   of   the  ]  ' 

auiall  for  \n  t  y, 

"  1  waa,  as  i  .t, 

and  knew  naueht  of  (juurtor  not««  or  th«  facilltiea  thMO  gmr* 

fur  modulating  into  remote  key*." 

.\mong  tho  peraona  in  the  atory  tho  gracioua  figaro  of  Mr*. 

"- '■r\\\e,    the  actress,  la  con*  ■  ■■•■^■-,  jxnd  it  is  *    '  '  '    ••  in 

played  in  the  charactei  .  i  in  tho  ir.  iig 

■  I  ■'•     i,:htf';'  11  ahe  W»»  t"  IJie  iHM.f, 

> '  h^iiiitly  -our   them,   ami   how 

young   Mr.   Coiii,iu-.i  "st 

unhappy  and  was  tiiiu  I'a 

death-bed.       The    career    oi    ttiu    musician    is  '>:h 

feeling.      We  moot  Aliister   Drydon,  who,  he\\,  t  of 

arroat  for  debt,  found  it  mighty  oonvonieiit  to  go  to  Puroell'* 
private  apartment  in  the  Clock  Townrat  St.Jamea'a  Palace,  where 
he  was  sofo  and  enjoyed  the  air  and  acone.  Purcoll  waa  in  great 
favour  under  William  and  Mary  and  '■  '•'  ■  '' 
Queen  Mary  would  send  for  him  and  -.i. 
to  make  music  for  her  in  private.  Mi».  inut'. 
and  aang  aweetly,  while  Henry  Parcoll  ac<- 
harpsichord.  Une  day  tha  Queen  audd>!ily 
Hur.t,  "  Th.".f  i<t  all  fine  gmve  music  ;  hin.;  i.. 
ballad  1  '  Cold  and  raw.'  "     Now   this 

the  you:  "  sang  through  tho  streeta. 

tuned  her  Into  and  sang  it  twice,  the  Queen  clapping  tier  handa 
and  laQghing,  beating  her  amall  feet  to  the  time."  And 
Purcell,  though  somowliat  hurt  at  tho   proferenco,   novertboleaa 


•  •••  ent. 

nt, 

^  ^  . 

Wi.- 

.^n 

'M 

ml 

good-naturedly  took  tho  hint,  and  in  tho  birtV 
year,  1692,  in  the   lovely   air  he  composed  to  ' 
her  bright  example,"  usetl  tho  very  tune   of    • 
for  tho  bass,  "  note  fur  note  the   same,    ahoiu 
good-nature  but  his  genius,  for  who  but  ho   c> 
the    matchless   air   of   his   own   beautiful    ecu 
common  tune  of  the  old  ballad  f"     Queen    Ma; 
daya  of  1094  ;   tho   groat    musician    on    t!io   i 
Day,  1695.     The  book,  which    is  vers 
Dr.  Troutbeck,  tho   precentor   of    W. 
really  charming  drawings  by  Mr.  T.  II 
way  of  frontispiece,  a  reproduction  of 
portrait  of  Henry  Purcoll. 


for  that 

"  May 

1    raw  " 

nly   hia 

wedded 

to    the 

.»t 

uk'a 

.ited  to 

-4   a<im» 

ind,  by 

j\iit.iicr*8  fine 


THE     YEARS    HELLENIC    DISCOVERY. 

♦ 

Fr0.M  OlB  CoKRESroSDBST  AT  AtHKXS. 

In  a  year  of  war  and  rumours  of  war  an  archv  <>1'^^'.'>I  ox. 
plorer  finda  his  occupation  well  nigh  gone.   Through  c- 

drawn  crisis   of   tho    {laat   >;■-■•  '     "mmiir  boio  n  «■       ■  •  fc 

Government   and   the  Gre< ;  d  towards  tho  f  r-  ;^:i 

I  representatives   of   science    in   :  t  with   extraordinary 

courtesy,   detaching  them  almo  from  tbe  feelings  of 

irritation   or   resentment   w!     i:  •    t  "tod  toward*  the 

Euro[)oan  Powers.    liut  with  -  ih- i,.i::  .lilable  peaaaatry 

drawn  off  for  the  fighting  line  and  i  nd  the  other  half 


84 


LITERATURE. 


[January  22,  1898. 


able  to  Uiink  and  talk  of  little  but  war,  it  wa«  naturally  diflicult 
io  effvet  exoavaticHM  during  the  spring  :  and  tlio  end  of  the  war 
waa  the  beginning  of  tl>«  great  heats  and  tlie  harrest. 

Tbna  the  American  School  in  Athens,  which  had  planned  for 
la«t  apring  tfae  openini;  of  the  cani|>ai(ni  which  is  to  uncover 
Corintii,  onl\    ••  •    ■  t  ,j-8s  too 

boaf  to  pro<  ■<\te,  and 

finally  the  <!  !>t  fur  1.  nail 

traeteestoi  quickly-  .s  of 

nHrxt,  which  teemed  to  indicate  t!  ty  of  tlie  aijura  of 

the  city.     Kut  the  work  waa  not  \n  ■  -vith.     It  is   to  be 

Tesnnied  in  March  if  the  expropriation  hoa  by  that  time  been 
doly  carried  through,  but  tfae  great  depth  of  the  soil  will  entail 
great  expenae. 

The  French  also  hare  done  rerj  little  at  Delphi,  having  con- 
fined their  efforts  to  clearing  again  tho  Stadium,  into  which  a 
large  maaa  of  earth  had  slipped  since  the  excavation  was  first 
done.  The  building  of  retaining  walls  and  arranging  of  tho  two 
moaeums,  now  established  on  the  site,  have  made  up  the  season's 
work.  But  in  the  year  to  come  this  fresh  excavation  is  to  bo 
ondertakun,  and  we  may  hope  for  something  to  rival  the  bronze 
charioteer,  the  Treasury  friezes,  or  the  Apollino  hymns,  which 
hare  been  the  most  signal  finds  among  a  multitude  of  lesser,  but 
most  important,  results  of  the  greatest  nrcha'ological  under- 
taking; now  proceeding  in  Greece. 

Round  about  the  Acropolis  of  Athens  n  little  work  has  been 
done  by  the  Ephorato  and  the  Gorman  Institute.  In  clearing  the 
Cf.^         "  "     '  and  Apollo  and  the  roi'  the  north-western 

aii'  .  ;i  cliff  of  the  Acropolis  f  li'sting  inscriptions 

have  cume  to  light,  notably  two  just  published  by  M.  Cav- 
▼adiifl  concerning  the  well-known  Temple  of  the  Wingless 
Victory.  Those  are,  in  fact,  nothing  less  than  the  original  decrees 
enacting  that  the  temple  lie  built  (apparently  before  either  the 
present  I*ropyln-a  or  the  Parthenon  were  in  existence)  and  a 
priestess  be  appointed  and  paid.  The  famous  Callicrates  is  to  be 
the  architect.  A  labyrinth  of  stairs  and  passages  has  been  ex- 
plored between  the  shallow  grottoes,  but  they  present  few 
feature)  of  interest  :  but  it  has  just  been  reported  tliat  a  fresh 
historical  ii^  .  relating  to  Alcibiades,  has  come  into  the 

haTxls  of  thi- 

The  German  Institute  has  a  few  men  working  between  the 
Pnyx  and  the  .■Vreopagus  for  the  further  clearing  of  tho  streets 
and  houses  at  tlie  foot  of  the  former,  and  the  exploration  of  the 
really  extraonlinary  system  of  water-conduits  which  lead  from 
Hymettus  to  a  sacred  tank  hollowed  in  the  rock  of  the  Pnyx. 
This  tyrtcm,  as  is  well  known.  Dr.  Diirpfeld  believes  to  be  the 
Enncakroiino«  »y't"ni  of  Poisistratid  oriein.  With  a  guide  and 
tapers  • '  'of  conduits,  the  older  l>clow  the  newer,  can 

te  foil"  liiout  a  kilnml'tro   uudorgrouiid,   and  afford 

one  of  the  most  curious  sights  of  Athens.  For  tho  rest  those 
excarations  have  rcsulto<l  mainly  in  a  demonstration  of  the 
aqualid  general  appearance  of  the  old  city,  probably  not 
moch  more  redeemed  by  its  finer  buildings  scattered 
bare  and  there,  than  is  a  modem  capital  in  the  East. 
The  Germans  arc  still  searching  round  the  eastern  and 
northern  slop's  of  tho  "  Tliereum  "  hillock  for  certain  evidence 
of  the  •       •  I.     Dr.  I'  s  no  doubt  that  ho 

has  fou  :•<  finnkin;-  •  at  the  foot  of  tho 

eaatem  »lo|>-.  and  Iki'-  '  .\  !y  or  tiiiieil  [K'niiission  to  excavate  a 
large  site  through  wl,  .1  t':i>>  .ii'iirosch  from  the  Dipylon  Gate 
mtist  hare  run.  Some  interesting  tombs  hare  been  found  hanl 
by  on  the  lowest  sloi>es  uf  the  Areopagus  hill,  which  contained 
incinerated  remains,  pottery  related  both  to  late  "  My- 
eeniean  "  and  to  the  earliest  geometric  wan;,  and  relics  l>oth  of 
iron  and  bronze.  All  luck  to  Dr.  Diirpfeld  in  his  patient 
•earch  for  ttie  atora  '.  When  found,  he  means  to  hand  it 
orer  for  exploration  to  the  fireek  Archx-ological  Society  ; 
moA  tbeuMforwartl  let  us  ho{)c  fewer  archieologists  will 
hare  indncement  to  spetxl  time  and  energy  on  tho  too 
ninnte  apecolatire  commentary  on  Pausanias,  which  for 
year*    past    has    been    the    recognized   exercise    of    younger 


Noting,  finally,  the  fact  that  the  soil  over  the  area  of  the 
Olympeion  is  lx>ing  turneil  over,  but  so  far  witliout  any  result 
worth  mention,  we  turn  with  relief  to  Mycenn-,  tho  centre  of 
problems  of  more  general  bearing.  There  Dr.  Tsountas  bus  been 
at  work  on  tho  west  side  of  tho  Acropolis  and  among  the  tombs, 
finding  another  dome  (rifle<l),  and  a  very  remarkable  (minteil 
female  heod  with  rosettes,  which  may  represent  tattoo,  among 
the  ruins  of  houses.  Hoth  in  this  excavation  and  in  his  latest 
article  in  tho  Kjilumeri*  Dr.  Tsouiitna  ha.s  udded  valuable 
1'  to  that  before  avoilable  for  establishing  tho  native  and 
aructer  of  "  .'^lyconivon  "  fabric.  Tho  anti-Semites  have 
practically  won  the  day,  and  established  tho  existence  of  a  great 
European  civilization  in  early  timts,  iudipondeiit  of,  oiid 
rivalling  the  civilization  of  tho  East. 

IJut  tho  most  notable  exploration  of  the  "  Myconiean  "' 
epoch  (indeed  tho  most  notable  work  done  by  any  foreign  society 
during  the  troubles  of  last  spring)  was  tho  excavation  by  Mr. 
Cecil  Smith  and  tho  ISritish  School  of  a  ningular  jirehistoric  and 
"  Myccnivan  "  palace-fortress  in  Melos.  It  lies  on  tho  sea 
shore,  at  the  nortli-easteru  corner  of  tho  island,  and  has  been 
partly  cut  away  by  tlie  woves  :  but  tho  highest  part  €>f  tho  palace 
is  loft  high  and  dry,  and  all  the  massive  fortifications  can  lx> 
traced  on  three  sides.  The  walls  are  standing  in  places  to  a 
height  of  several  feet,  and  staircases,  rascmatos,  and  all  tho 
details  of  the  ground  plan  are  evident  enough.  Tho  upjior 
structures  are  all  of  tho  '•  Mycen.aan  "  period  ;  but  regularly 
stratifietl  under  them  lies  a  prehistoric  settlement,  from  which 
very  early  pottery  and  masses  of  worked  obsitiinn  have  been  un- 
earthed. Tho  site  will  not  yield  much  "  museum  sjxiil  " — a 
"  Mycen.'i'an  "  bronze  figurial  is  tho  most  notable  find  hitherto 
— but  in  itself  it  is  most  important  as  an  example  of  stratifica- 
tion and  of  fortification  in  the  early  periods  ;  and,  lying  os  it 
does  between  the  Peloponnese  and  the  "  Myceniean  Promised 
Land  "—the  island  of  Crete— this  .Meliau  site  may  have  much  to 
teach  us.  It  is  hoped  tliat  it  will  be  explored  entirely  in  the 
coming  spring. 

Soir.e  ye<trs  ago  the  finding  of  the  nev,'  fragment  of  tho 
Parian  Chronicle,  which  has  come  to  light  recently  in  Paros, 
would  have  excited  more  interest  than  actually  it  does.  Partly 
nowadays  tho  Hellenistic  chronologista  do  not  count  for  much  ; 
partly  their  records  are  so  desperately  meagre  :  partly  wo  seem 
likely  to  get  more  out  of  |  apyrus  than  out  of  such  chronicles  as 
the  Parian.  But  this  new  fragment  deals  with  a  period  of  which 
our  knowledge  is  very  scanty  ;  and  its  stray  references  to  the 
first  Ptolemy  add  some  new  facts  to  those  we  know  about  a  king 
who  must  have  been  one  of  the  (greatest,  and  is  certainly  among 
tho  most  forgotten,  organisers  of  administration  and  empire  in 
all  antiquity. 

And  that  is  all  that  is  to  be  said  stinimarily  about  explora- 
tion in  (ireeco  during  the  year  past.  Certain  work  has  been  done 
among  Greek  things  in  Asia  Minor  about  which  full  details  are 
not  j-ot  to  hand.  Excavation  was  prosecuted  in  tho  spring  at 
Priene  ;  and  .Mr.  J.  G.  Anderson,  of  tho  Hritish  Schixil,  has, 
alone  among  archaeologists,  been  exploring  in  the  interior, 
acquiring  a  complete  set  of  photographs  of  the  Phrygian  rock 
monuments,  finding  ninny  new  inscriptions,  and  identifying  a 
number  of  the  little  towns  of  tho  Roman  an<l  Byzantine  opoclis. 
Mr.  .Anderson  is  greatly  to  be  congratulated  on  having  effected 
so  much  in  so  unfavourable  a  year— for,  on  tho  whole,  victorious 
Turkey  was  last  summer  a  far  worse  place  for  a  Eurojioan  than 
conquered  Greece. 

Egypt,  however,  can  never  bo  loft  out  of  sight  when  things 
Hellenic  are  being  reviewed  ;  and  during  the  past  year  those  have 
assumed  a  prominence  in  the  archieological  harvest  there,  which 
they  have  not  hold  since  Mr.  Petrie  was  digging  at  Daphne  and 
Naucratis.  Tho  Bacchylidos  papyrus  belongs  to  a  previous  year, 
for,  though  only  just  published,  it  camo  into  tho  hands  of  its 
Caireno  possessors  in  the  early  autumn  of  181)0.  But  tho  year 
18!*?  has  the  credit  not  only  of  Professor  Nicole's  Monandor 
fragment,  but  all  of  the  great  find  ma<lo  by  Messrs.  Grenfell  ami 
Hunt  at  BtOinesa, whose  publication  starto<l  so  sonsaticmally  with 
the   Lojia,   an<l  will   be  continae<l   for  years  to  come  with  a 


January  2'2,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


Ht  the  BoohstalL 


Among  the  many  fine  items  offorod  for  sale  in  the  portion 
of  tho  Ashbnrnham  Libniry  recently  dispersed  the  most  notable 
section  was  that  formed  by  the  Books  of  Hours.  Owing  to  tho 
imlill'orent  condition  of  some  of  tho  lots  their  intrinsic  value 
was  very  uneven,  but  what  they  lost  on  tho  score  of  condition 
tlioy  made  up  in  tho  matter  of  rarity.  Many  of  tho  books  were 
nni(iue,  hence  prices  generally  ruled  high,  though  the  introduc- 
tion of  an  unusual  element  in  tho  compotitiim  caused  a  few  of 
tho  books  to  become  very  bad  bargains.  Tho  lo.'xdors  in  the 
assemblajre  wore,  by  their  merits,  so  conspicuous  that  one 
may  bo  forgiven  for  passing  over  tho  rank  and  file.  Yet 
it  wants  the  pen  of  a  Dibdin  to  do  full  justice  to  the 
host  of  them,  or,  shall  wo  rather  say,  it  roipiires  tho  latitude  onco 
accorded  to  Dibdin  to  set  forth  fidly  the  merits  of  the  books. 
Tlioy  embodio<l  within  thomselvos  so  much  of  the  perennial 
charm  of  tho  auti(iuo  th.it  thoy  could  not  fail  to  touch  tho  fancy 
of  even  the  man  in  tho  street.  It  is  not  tho  custom  in  these 
days  to  indulge  in  tho  airy  flights  of  tho  chronicler  of  tho 
IJoxbiirffho  sale,  but  we  are  greatly  mistaken  if  there  is  not  for 
bibliophiles  as  much  genuine  pleasure  now  as  there  over  was  in 
tho  company  of  such  books. 

The  gem  of  tho  collection  was  Tory's  Horjc  of  January, 
152.5,  and  it  was  worth  making  a  long  journey  to  sea  and  handle. 
It  is  seldom  that  ono  moots  with  vellum  so  fine  and  beautiful  in 
such  a  book.  There  was  a  lightness  in  its  bulk  charmingly  in 
keeping  with  its  size,  and  tho  printer  in  making  up  this  volume 
avoided  a  practice  only  too  common  among  his  contem[>orario8. 
who  frequently  thought  nothing  of  putting  into  octavo  and  small 
quarto  books  a  skin  almost  thiik  enough  to  cover  an  elephant. 
The  "  Torvs  "'  in  this  collection  exhibited  that  artist's 
work  ttt  its  best.  Putting  them  side  b}-  side,  ono  could  see  ot  a 
glance   tho   rapidity   with    which   he    cast    off    tho    somewhat 


promised  annual  average  nf  20  Oreok  literary  pieee*,  nthnr  than 
Homeric  fragments.     Mo  much   bus  boon  said  abon'  • 
ablo  treasuru  of  documonts  that  wo   will   only   add 
knowlwlgo  this  much  -  that   probably  nover  has  a 
owoil   loss   to  clianco  and  more  to  accurate  foroc.i 
energy  than  that  mode  at  IWhnosa.  Mr.  (Ironfoll  ha<l  long  talkixl 
of    Oxyrhyiiclnia,    led    to   think   of   it    by    its    fame    in    early 
Christian   times   and    its    proximity    to     the     papyrus-bearing 
FayOm.     He  assiduously  trained  himself  for  throo  soaiiona  to  tho 
very  special    ami  diflicult    work    of    papyrus-digging,  in    which 
there  was  no  other  export  but  the  native  dealers  and  t!- 
and  in  IS'.IS-Of;  obtained  work   on   sites   in  tho  Kayuin, 
conditions   wore   almost   precisely   tho.so  of  IVHinosa.     i  ii..iUy, 
when  ho  wont  to  the   latter  »iKit  in  18'.K5,  he  had  to  {•(••e  ;:t  first 
more  difiicnltieM  and  less  encouragement  than  iiw  en- 

counter at  starting.     Tho  neighbouring  IJoduin  wii.  ond 

))rodatory,  and  tlie  site  was  a  huge  hnmmocky  waste  of  sand, 
whoro  it  was  impossible  to  know  at  what  point  to  begin. 
Tapyrus-digging  is  among  the  least  pleasant  and  exciting  pro- 
C08S03  of  discovery  ;  it  mean?  scratching  monotonously  for 
weary  weeks  over  rubbish  mounds,  now  and  again  disinterring 
masses  of  cnimpled  paj  er,  of  whicli  nothing  can  bo  made  until  it 
is  brought  homo,  smoothed  out,  and  cleaned.  The  objects 
fo\md  with  it  aro  of  a  late  period,  iluvoid  of  any  artistic  merit  ; 
no  anhitectural  problems  relievo  the  monotony  ;  and  whenever 
tho  win<I  blows  strongly,  which  it  does  on  two  days  out  of  three 
in  the  E^'yptian  spring,  work  has  to  bo  carried  on  in  clouds  of 
driving  gray  dust,  not  tho  clean,  if  cutting,  desert  sand,  but  the 
result  of  tho  decomposition  of  organic  and  other  refuse  matter. 
Papyrus-digging  is  in  no  sense  an  elegant  amusement  ;  and 
every  ono  personally  acquaintud  with  it  must  feel  that  Messrs. 
firenfoll  and  Hunt  liavo  reaped  no  more  than  thair  plain  deserts. 
It  is  to  bo  hoped  thoy  will  bo  enabled  to  continue  for  many 
years  tho  work  which  no  one  else,  now  alive,  is  nearly  so  well 
qualified  to  do.       


85 


rk. 


proriona   t<> 

those  oi.  l.i 
the   in<  : 

use    ••    H     i.ir 

a  long  life. 


!'■ 


'o  aiul    rofinod  I'arisian 


Horn-, 

■I  I,.., 


Pius    \ 


Tit  ions, 
t  in 

to  ua  that  the 

h    hail  in  Italy  to 

b«en 


os|)ccially    borders,    is   well    known  anil 
crediting  him  with  beiii:/  th-  ■.!  Ii'inat.  r 
of  ilosign    used   in   I 

Renaissance  school  of    ... v.   ... 

powerful   a   vogue   at   tho   end  of  tho   15th   century,  h 
entirely  ovorlookotl.     <tn'j  of  tl  'i     "        !  tiuost  exu       ' 

floral  and  araliesnuo  decoration  row  «pa>" 

do, 

faUuiiiU'  v»    '  •    !• 

believed  ti  ho 

h  ? 

in-  .  :  1  .      ,  .  ^     .  ^      ._. 

Uut  what  strikes   us  moot  about  this  old-time  art 

satisfied  belief  in  himself   as  a  uraftaman,  and  his  naivi< v  .l 

in  tho  perfection  of  his  work.     Whoever  might   print  his    iKMiks 


toly  that 

ment  in 

..m- 


vos 

tlo 


Illy  as  much  as  and  (wrliaps  even  more  than 


mattered  little,  but  tiiat  the  world  show' 

he  designed  the  illustrations  was  not  to 

donbt.     There   stands   his  name,  "  Geofroy 

partments  of  tho  border  illustrationu.  and   oi 

his  loter  works   comes    h;^ 

not  used  by  hii;i  prior  to  !.• 

daughter,  ai  toil  in  their  views  by    I 

8ubje;;t,  bib.     _  .i:ivo   long    been  given   t 

inscription   noii  ;>(im,    and   the   device  of    tho  bmken    pitcher, 

the  disconsolate   grief   of   a   childless  man.     Incidents   of   tlii* 

nature  are  of  such  common  occurrence   that   any    reference  to 

them  is  trite  beyond  measure.     Yet   it    is  this  wli!  '    ' 

Tory's  books   a    pathetic   dignity   ami  an  air  of  . 

which  is  not  i ":   of  ony  .  •"  " 

that  men  sh  .   nlmnt  • 

at  all  is  only  an 

tho  present  wit!; 

book  c     ' 

into  any 

At  the  .\shburnh.-\m  sale  the  battle    of  the  "  little  maslrrs  " 
of  printing  was   fought   aU  over  again,     Pigonchet  rv'"  •  "i*'> 
du  Uots,  and  Higman    with  Colinieus,  but  eien  Uteir  I ' 
not   quite  equal    tlio     Soptotnbor    14'JO      Hone     of    liiieoi.oi 
Korver.     This   small   <|uarto  was  in  spotless  condition,  and  in 
regard  to  ink.  print,  and  fonnitt  it  was 
well-recognized  merits.     Thero    was   a   f 
which  accorded  well  with    - 
He  it  was  [who,   in  hii    T) 
into  Franco.      I ! 
than  those  of  hi- 

the  London  booksellers.     Printing  in  England  in  : 
hardly  got  on  to  its  legs,  and  naturally,  t'>'"-"fo: 
jirinted  hero  wore  not   eqnal   iu  ntorit   ' 

work.     A  compar- '    '  ■■ the   Paris  o■..■^^  ...  ....■  - 

with  tho  first  Kn  ited  with  boniers.  '•  Tli- 

U's  and    other    I'r.iyer-,       i  anon,    riiiM    14!''. 

greatly  in  favour   of    tho   foreirn   artists  :  In 

did  not  follow  tr 

and  therefore  tlu 

comi^titors. 

Tho    illustrations   to   the   earlier   Parisian   books  are    nn- 
donbtedly  strong  and   vigorous,  bat  many  are  at  the  same  time 


86 


LITERATURE. 


[January  22,  1898. 


ogly  and  ooarae.  Tt  i«  ditBonlt  to  imagine  in  such  books 
•aythiiig  mocv  *    than    Vostre'a   anatomical    man,  and 

whan  it  is  met  i.  and  that  badly,  as  in  some  of  the 

Ashburnham  btx^ks,  the  thing  is  hideous.  Kerrer  has  often  Ix-on 
(.^■••■...^.i  Trith  abetting  the  decadence  of  French  doeign  by  the 
it  u  of   Oeniian    ideas,    but   it  is  somewhat  diflirult  to 

y:~:::\  •:  •  h.irj^e.  Bach  pictures  as  those  of /<ji  troi$  mort.^  as 
n5.i!  !  V  I>-:  !*;.  ,  ill  fact,  the  whole  Dance  of  Death  series,  have 
•ometbing  osaontially  bnital  in  their  coarse  frankiioii*.  The 
piotore*  and  borderings  used  by  Kerver  and  Tory  toiicho<l  less 
directly  the  sabject-matter  of  some  of  the  lu-urfi,  but  thoy  were 
far  leas  repulsire,  and,  we  make  bold  to  l>elieve,  more  attractive 
to  the  really  devout.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  the  <if;ure  drawing 
employed  in  the  Horie,  as  well  as  in  the  hi8tnriatc<l  dc8i<nis  of 
the  older  Missals,  was  never  at  any  time  equally  goo<l  with  that 
of  the  floriated  and  arabesque  illuminations.  An  excellent 
illustration  of  this  exists  in  the  famous  Misnal  of  Fenlinnnd 
and  laabella,  where  the  designs  used  for  the  hawthorn,  the 
•trawberry.  the  iaponica.  and  moat  of  all  for  the  rose,  endow 
thoee  '  1    stamp   of  genius  finer  by  comparison 

than  ;  .'in    the   contemporary  volumes.     The 

same  •"  "f  quality  is  observable  in  repard  to  l>ook  decora- 

tions 1-  -Tid  white.     For  one  good  designer  of  figures  there 

were  probably  twenty  really  competent  designers  of  floral  and 
emblematic  borders.  So  far,  then,  as  the  pleasurable  enters 
into  con»i<lerations  of  taste,  the  most  attractive  Books  of  Hours 
of  the  first  half  of  the  16th  century  are  those  which  contain  the 
fewest  groteeqnes  and  other  monstrosities.  This  accounts  in 
some  way  for  the  pn  '_:  demand  for  the  Tory  and  later 

Kerrer  books,  and  :.  ,i  fooling  of  regret  is  inseparable 

from  the  breaking  up  of  s.>o>iii|iIete  a  collection  as  the.Vohbiirnham 
Hora?,  yet,  on  the  other  hand,  there  is  the  satisfaction  of  know- 
ing that  as  individual  examjiles  many  of  those  fine  books  are 
now  gracing  collections  otherwise  deficient. 

Mr.  J.  H.  Slater's  11th  volume  of  "  BookPricrs  Cukbext  " 
(Elliot  •»♦■■'•  VI  7s.  Od.  net)  deals  with  the  book  sides  which 
have  t  in  London  from  December,  ]89(>,  to  November, 

18B7  ; innnv    r,-.- cf-t-,  n,i  i ini.rovemeut  on    tho  previous 

issoaa,   and   is  v    valuable   summary — 

aeeunte,  compr.  able  to  all  having  to  do 

with  books.  Tlie  Ashluiniham  sale  has  given  the  past  season  an 
importnTirf  whirh  H  wnnld  not  otherwise  have  possessed,  with 
the  r  '  tkI  the  avt-rage  have  b«'en  higher  than 

*njr  r.  ,;  Prices  Current  "  was  started  11  years 

ago.  Ihi,-  cLici  buok  »al<  s  at  tho  three  principal  auctioneers  of 
literary  pro|>erty  show  the  enormous  total  of  £100,259  for 
:r  •■"  ■  '  .  or  an  average  of  about  £2  1.1s.  M.  per  lot.  Mr. 
>"  unbiosaed  and,  therefore,  a  trustworthy  guide,  and 

he  im^  ir'ne  his  work  with  great  goo<l  judgment.  Tliere  nre 
a  few  omissions — f.q.,  no  mention  is  made  of  the  rare  Pontnnus. 
of  which  we  publishe<l  quite  a  little  romantic  history  in 
LUeraiun  of  December  11. 


1 

o: 

for  v.n 


■"rican    Book   Prices     Current    for 

V    Messrs.   Dodd,  Mead,  and  Co., 

-  (Vm  entries  of  lots  which  fetched 

of  the   year  was  ?1.2.")0,  paid 

•ion  Prayer  dated  17!<S. 


Hmcvtcan  Xcttcr. 


A  new  comic  weekly  is  impending,  L' Enfant  Tei-rihU,  which 
was  to  have  appeared  in  New  York  with  the  New  Year,  but 
has  la^igMl  a  little.  Mr.  R.  H.  Russell  is  the  publisher, 
and  ita  literary  and  pictorial  res|>onsihilitioa  fall  on  Messrs. 
Oliver  Ilerford  and  Oclftt  Burgess.  Tlie  capacity  for  being 
funny  is  a  tiacful  quality  in  the  proje<:tors  of  a  oomio  weekly, 
and  both  these  ;'  '::nown  to  {KiKsess  it.     Mr.  Herford 

haa  published  ii;  ■■  and    amusing   drawings   in    L</-- 

and  alaewhere,  ami  Mr.  Bur;^<  «  Irv  a<hioved  a  considerable 
mM«aTe  of  faroorable  notoriety  .a-  the  inventor  of  the  I'urfih 
€ov.  Ho  L' Enfant  Tfrribl*  ought' to  b«  amusing  at  the  start,  at 
any  rate,  and  there  is  a  chance  that]  it  may  cam  a  place  for 
itself.    It  will  bo  told  for  fira  cent*. 


The  suocMs  of  the  American  comic  and  humorous  |>aper8 
has  all  come  within  20  yours.  i'«<-A- started  about  1K77,  l)eginuing 
as  a  Cierman  i>a|H>r  and  quickly  dovoloiiing  an  Knglish  edition, 
which  soon  proved  tho  more  important  of  tho  two.  Jmlije  fol- 
lowe<l  five  years  later,  languished  for  a  time,  and  finally,  after 
changing  hands,  justified  its  existence.  Life  began  in  ISKJ,  took 
about  two  years  to  establish  itself,  and  then  quickly  found 
favour  and  became  a  valuable  pro])erty.  The  literary  side  of 
I'ytfk  was  greatly  strengthened  by  tho  late  Henry  0.  Bunner, 
who  was  long  its  ctlitor.  hut  its  field,  like  that  of  JwUjc,  lins 
always  been  broad  comedy  varied  by  politics.  Liff  has  appeale<l, 
and  very  successfully,  to  a  tasto  somewhat  more  refined,  and  has 
been  exceedingly  useful  in  developing  illustrators.  The  choajien- 
ing  of  Uio  processes  of  pictorial  repro«luction  helixjd  all  these 
pajiers.  and  it  is  doubtless  largely  duo  to  that  that  they 
succeeded  whore  such  pretlocossors  as  Vanitu  Fnir  and  I'lnirh'unllo 
came  to  grief  and  died  young. 

The  simplifying  of  il1ustrati<m  which  has  come  with  process- 
engraving  and  tho  spread  of  photogrophy  is  making  a  marked 
change  and  an  improvement  in  books  of  local  history.  Such 
books  necessarily  have  a  limited  sale,  and  usually  tho  coat  of 
producing  thon»  nuist  bo  carefully  counted.  Twenty  3'ears  ago 
thoy  were  apt  to  bo  unattractive  in  appearance.  An  example  of 
what  they  may  be  now  appears  in  Mr.  Peter  J.  Hamilton's 
history  of  "  Colonial  Mobile  "  (Houghton,  Mifflin,  and  Co.), 
wherein  the  text  is  very  usefully  supplemented  by  apt  illustra- 
tions. Colonial  Mobile  had  a  gootl  deal  of  history,  beginning 
with  the  discovery  of  Mobile  Bay  in  151!>,  ami  including  the 
successive  dominations  of  tho  Spanish,  French,  Knglish,  and 
Spanish  ;  its  capture  by  General  Wilkinson  in  181:5,  its  capture 
by  a  British  fleet  in  1815,  .ind  its  finol  establishment  as  territory 
of  the  Unitetl  States  by  tlio  Treaty  of  Ghent. 

An  interesting  American  achievement  which,  in  so  far  as  it 
was  anything,  was  literary,  and  which  had  a  <yiia,ii-literary 
excuse,  was  tho  recent  letter  from  "  Adjutant-General  liallaino  " 
of  tho  State  of  Washington,  to  the  London  Chroiiiclf,  in  which 
he  jiaid  his  compliments  to  Mr.  Stead,  ditt'ere«l  from  that  gentle- 
man's conclusions  as  to  tho  prosjKscts  of  the  American  Uepublic, 
and  afl'ectotl  to  anticipate  with  glee  a  war  l)ctwoon  Great  liritain 
and  tho  Unite<l  States,  which  ho  "  fervently  prayed  may  not 
long  be  delayed."  Mr.  Ballaino  is  a  newsi>ai)or  writor,  a 
Populist  in  politics,  30  years  old,  who  is  private  secretary  to 
tho  Governor  of  tho  State  of  Washington,  and  is  incidentally 
Adjutant-General  of  that  State.  The  total  population  of 
Washington  (State)  is  loss  than  half  a  million,  and  tho  militia, 
with  which  Mr.  liallaino  has  tho  ofllcial  relations  which  give  him 
his  military  title,  includes  in  all  1,105  men.  His  dissent  from 
Mr.  Stead's  conclusions  is  in  several  particulars  well  founded, 
but  tho  force  of  his  communication  to  tho  (.'liroiiieic  lies  chiefly 
in  the  strength  of  tho  languago  he  has  been  able  to  use.  Kvery 
one  knows  Mr.  Stead  and  romis  both  his  statements  and  his 
opinions  in  the  light  of  that  knowledge.  Nobody  knows  Mr. 
Ballaino,  and  jKissibly  his  deliverances,  when  thoy  apixjar  in  the 
Chnmiclf,  are  worth  qualifying  with  biographical  annotations. 
Mr,  Ballaino's  extreme  antijiathy  to  Great  Britain  is 
probably  afTectocl  for  literary  puri>oses,  but  the  (icculiarity  he 
ezein])lifios  does  occur  in  America  as  also  tho  o]iposite  one — the 
extreme  pro-British  sentiment.  Of  this  latter  there  is  the 
record  of  an  instance  in  Tennyson's  "Life,"  where  tho  daughter 
of  James  Russell  Lowell  tells  about  her  grandmother  who  always 
lamented  tho  sojioration  of  tho  new  Kngland  from  the  old,  and 
put  crapo  on  the  door-knocker  on  tho  Fourth  of  July,  Descend- 
ants of  old  Tory  families  are  found  in  the  United  States  who 
really  have  this  sentiment  in  their  blood,  and  who  from  time  to 
time  give  it  an  expression  which  is  half  involuntary.  Thoy  are 
nearly  all  hereditary  Kpiscojuilians,  and  of  course  thoy  are  so  few 
as  to  bo  curiosities,  though,  whether  there  are  not  enough  of 
them  to  offset  the  Rnglish-hators  (except  those  of  Irish  descent) 
is  matter  for  discusaion. 

A  reader  of  the  "  Life  of  Tonnyaon,"  who  searched  that 
biography  to  learn  what  sentiments  the  Laureate  hold  alraut  the 


January  22,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


ft7 


jfovciou  betters. 


ITAL^". 
TliB  commission  appointed  last  September  to  oxttniino  and 
report  on  the  unpublishod  manuscripts  of  Giacomo  Loopardi 
which  recently  came  into  the  possession  of  the  Italian  Govom- 
niont  has  at  last  brought  its  labours  to  a  close  and  handt'd  in 
its  report  to  the  Minister  of  Public  Instruction.  Tho  president 
of  tho  commission,  GioguJi  Oanlucci,  himself  tho  foremost 
Italian  poet  since  Loopardi,  states  that,  while  the  unpid)lishe<l 
maniiscripts  contain  nothing  su|>erior  and  little  equal  to 
Ijeojiardi's  published  work,  they  throw  considerable  light  upon 
tho  poet's  character  and  upon  tlie  more  intricate  workings  of  his 
mind.  Some  of  the  commissioners,  Carducci  declares,  were 
stoutly  opposed  to  all  idea  of  publishing  the  manuscripts,  seeing 
that  publication  could  not  add  to,  and  might  detract  from, 
Leopardi's  fame  ;  but  finally,  in  view  of  the  imp<issibility  of 
preventing  clandestine  and  piecemeal  publication  should  tho 
manuscripts  bo  placed  in  a  musDum,  it  was  decided  to  recom- 
mend tor  publication  at  the  expense  of  the  State  the  largest 
fra;4ment,  entitled  "  I  pensieri  fdosofici  e  filologici."  This 
manuscript  consists  of  4,526  pages  of  fine,  close  writing,  and 
contains  a    vast    number  of  "  thoughts,   jottings,  memoirs,  and 


Amuriuan   Civil  War,   waa  tomewhat  (nrpriied  to  diMover  no 

allusion,  in  letter  or  recorded  coiirersation,  to  that  «id)j«Mt, 
vxcopt  in  ono  pl.t<'<>  a  passing  reference  to  the  Alabama  cIuinDi. 
It  Hcoms  I  to   assume   that    Tennyson,   like  all    other 

thinking  1  i;  i,    was   cognizant  of  the  struggle  in  .\iiwrica 

and  talked  and  wrote  about  it,  but  there  is  no  record  of  his  im- 
pressions, an  omission  that  will  bo  disapiiointing  to  such 
Americans,  if  thoro  are  any,  as  may  agree  with  Mr.  Charles 
Dudley  Warner's  estimate  of  him  (in  Harixr't  Mmja:ini)aa  '•  the 
l.irL^o.st-sii'.ed  man  of  his  era."  One  likes  to  know  what  n 
"  lorgost-sizod  man  "  thinks  on  all  imixn-tant  subjects,  osi«ci- 
ally  when  his  era  was  that  which  also  know  Lincoln. 

Mr.  Warner  in  the  February  Ilnrpir'n  has  something  to  say 
about  that  pn'spectivo  American  Academy  of  Letters  to  wlii<-h 
allusion  has  ah'cady  been  made  in  a  former  letter.  1: 
organized  under  tho  name  of  "  Tlie  Comparative  I 
Society,"  and  its  oi>eration8  begin  in  February  in  Can 
New  York,  in  a  series  ot  conferences  under  the  care  oi  i 
Charles  Spraguo-Smith,  director.  The  society  has  in  view  "  the 
purpose  of  dooi>oning  the  understanding  of  what  has  already 
been  accom]illshe<l  in  literature,  and  stimulating  to  higher  pro- 
duction." To  this  end  there  is  to  bo  comparative  study  in  out- 
lino  of  all  tho  great  literatures  in  different  races  and  i>erio<l8. 
This  tho  Comparative  Literature  Society  intends  to  jiromote  by 
a  series  of  Saturday  morning  conferences  on  the  Dawn  of  Litera- 
ture, and  of  evening  conferences  on  tho  Contemporary  Drama. 
Tho  list  of  lecturers  includes  Professor  Shuler.  Professor  F. 
Wells  Williams,  Professor  Lanman,  Professor  Toy,  iind  nino 
otliors,  all  roeognizod  autliorities  on  the  subjects  of  which  they 
will  treat.  Those  conferences  are  expected  '*  to  give  a  view  of 
the  '  oneness  '  of  all  genuine  literature,  and  to  broaden  tho 
bixsis  ot  our  judgment  and  appreciation."  The  society  has 
another  purpose.  It  hopes  to  bo  tho  parent  of  similar  societies 
in  other  parts  ot  tho  country  which  will  bo  centres  for  the  study 
of  literature  and  the  restraint  ot  local  self-conceit,  and  will  hring 
together  literary  workers  from  time  to  time  for  the  purixiso  of 
conference  and  comparison.  Thus,  it  is  hoi)e(l,  American  Letters  | 
may  attain  to  a  degree  of  organization  which  will  be  comparable 
to  that  ot  other  visible  interests  in  life.  It  is  doubtful,  says 
Mr.  Warner,  if  in  America  or  England  there  could  ever  bo  an 
Academy  like  tho  French  Academy,  '■  but  it  is  perfectly 
l>racticablo  to  bring  men  of  letters  and  scholars  into  closer  com- 
munion, and  to  add  to  tho  dignity  of  literature  in  the  eyes  of 
the  world  by  some  organization  of  it  as  a  force." 

In  the  American  letter  in  Xo.  10  of  Lilernture  (December  25) 
the  name  Charles  F.  F.  Summoss  should  road  Charles  F.  Lummis. 


obMrratinmi  conceminc  hi*  writtns*  and  hi* 

tl 

Hiilemu  •Adnuaa    of     lii^  iieii.U  .. 

written   without    rostmint    or 

pagM,  tliinks   Cardir 

Uoveminent  in  an  "  •'    .  'Iiaa 

little  delay  at  may  bo.    Uno  volume  at  laaat  should  be  ready  by 

Jtmo,  18tm. 

As  for  tho  remaining  manu«cri|ita  thej  are  to  be  plaoed  in 
til'  ^  ■'  nl  Library  at  Florence,  V>Rvther  with  a  ooai]J«te 
d'  and   chronological   catalogue.    Some   two  handrad 

ui.  I    '   Mo   poreonagoa   to    I^eofianli  exkt 

(11  1111?   four    l«lt«r«   from  (iioberti. 


•  ■    leltern    oa   nwy  bo  of  per- 

Towards  tho  end  of  tho  present  month  a  ^  mpt  «ri]l 

bo  made  to  rival  tho  Nuura  Antoloyia    by    thi  ••  •  '  •' 

RirUtaii' Italia.     The  loading  spirit  of  the  m 
be  Count  Guoli,  who,  if    I    am   not  mistaken 
years  tho  Nuom  Antolotia.     Tlio    latter  was. 
taken  <<  '""  Ferraris,   e- 

and  Te,  .it  appear*, 

to    publish  idcd    a    bulky     fort 

L'lUtlin.  ai  :iy    brought    out   tw 

July  nil  l)er  last.     The  first 

other   at..: contributions,    D'.\..     _,.. 

mattina  di  primavora,"  and  the  second  Carducci's  "  Cltiee%  di 
Polenta."  It  was  believed  until  lately  tliat  L' Italia  would 
begin  to  appear  regularly  in  January*,  but,  on  second  thought*. 
Count  Guoli   has  decide<I  to  amalgamate   his  vei.t  '    t}:e 

Vita  Italiniia.  a  fortnightly  illustnttod  review,    n:  the 

new  m  '  'Italia.  T 

less  bo  any  ways.  : 

and  published  muntiily,  it  will  competu 
have  done    L' Italia    with    the   .Yuora    A 
fortnightly  and  is  somewhat  political  in  tendency.     lh> 
il'Ilnlia,  moreover,  will  be  able   from  tho  start  to  lean  u, 
public  of  the  Vita  Italiana.     Count  Guoli'a  name  ia  a  guarantee 
of  excellence,    and   the   new   undert.-.king   may   be  expected  to 
prosper,  but  it  will  require  to  be  excellent  indeed  if  it  is   to  riae 
above  the  present  standard  of  the  A'uoro  Anlolot/ia. 

The  contents  of  the   last   two  nnmb«r«   of  the  Utt^r  ronew 
have  bi-  •  '■•  varied  ar 

and  poll  -on  well  re 

to   them    well    proportioned.       Tiio     pla  •   mr    in    both 

numbers  has  been  given  toa"  parable  "  ti;  D'Annunzio. 

or  rather  to  a   D'Annuiizian  rendering  of  a  Uiblic&l  parable.     It 
is  scarcely  necessary   to   say   that  in  his  hands  the  parable*  in 
question—"  The    Wise   and  Foolish   Virgins  "  and  •'  The  Rich 
Man  and  Lazarus  " — are  transformed  almost  out  of  recognition  : 
but  his  treatment  of  them  is  interesting  in  the  extreme  :    inte- 
resting, on   the   ono   hand,   because  it  reveals  tho  funi:  . 
tendencies  and  instincts  of  D'.Vnnunzio  aa  a  writer,  an 
other,    because    it   supplies   an    answer    to    the    quest:' 
D'Annunzio,  in    <>pite    of    his   putridity    nrd  r-orbid  <«■■ 
CO'  .•    from   I  1'  to 

Oi  :.  tist.    One  lo's 

works  raise  tho  question  whether  the  writer  obtains  his  effect  in 
spite  of,  or  because  of,  his  subjects  and  nieth<xl  ;  whether,  in 
other  words,  his  skill  as  an  artist  enables  him  to  manipulate 
with  success  tho  most  repulsive  themes  -  ■■  >-  •!■  -  r' '-  1  :t«nt 
horror   and   disgust   exerted   by  tboee  i'  <<-r's 

mind  incapacitate  him   for   criti  irv 

quality  of  what  ho  has  road.     V. 

duco  similar  effects  with    less  ,  -Jiiigerooi  materials  ? 

Or  is  it  that  his  temporament  t<>   oh"0(«  and  t"  find 

su'  ■ 
at 
no  less  skill — though  perhaps  less   nerve — than  Blondin  croaeing 


88 


LITERATURE. 


[January  22,  1898. 


Kiagmr*.  Yet  thrtv  can  bo  no  tinastion  ••  to  the  general  osti- 
ntate  of  the  intereet  of  the  two  performanoes.  Doubtless  the 
•ttiatic  risk  run  bjr  D'Annunzio  auoounts  for  some  of  bin  i>owor. 
He  keeps  his  madcrs  in  a  pfr|>etual  state  of  suUlned  excitonieni : 
nor  dooe  he  auffer  one  kin<l  of  excitement  to  pall.  The  reader 
■hivwra  with  horror.  iHagust,  sensual  delight,  admiration,  and 
wonder  in  tjuick  succession.  In  describing  an  ulcer  D'Annunzio 
will  coin  »  phraae  fit  to  a<lom  an  idyll,  and  in  t'xplainiog  tlio 
beaatiea  of  a  statue  will  su^pest  an  idea  utterly  horrible. 
Nowliwe  will  the  Totaries  of  Art  for  Art's  sake  find  their  tlicorifs 
put  tu  so  serere  a  tost  as  in  tlie  works  of  D'Annunziu.  That  he 
is  a  great  artist  in  form  and  colour  and  ouphi^ny  no  one  can  deny. 
n-K,.  1  |.  .,,1.,^,..  n.,,1  iiig  treatment  of  them  are  often— though 
id  and  roroltlng  to  the  last  degree  is  c<|ually 
uniicuiaiiie.  i  o'^sM.iy  all  great  artists  are  tomptotl  to  display 
their  sapariority  to  tlie  materials  of  thoir  craft  by  handlinc  in 
torn  all,  p'  "  i       '-i.     Yet, 

seem  bjr  pr  .      .        ns  and  iik 

or  to  oovet  nf    the  knife-thrower,  is  there  not 

c»<iso  I. .  C'>:  "S  something  rotten  "  ?     .Aswan's 

I  would   stilt  bo  supremely   graceful  though  the  swan 

K  >se  to  disport  itself  in  a  sewer  ;  yet  most   people— in 

a  11'  tyrannical  majority  of  Philistines— would  prefer  to 

•eo  tiu'  stately  bird  in  less  unwholesome  waters. 

But  conifurisonn   such  as   those  by  no  moans  dispose  of  the 
claims  of  P'  o  to   bo  regarded  as  the  most  interesting 

artistic   }■>  of   niodoni    Italy.     He    is  many-sided  and 

atrang<'}         ^  ts  ho  appears  to  be 

thelittiMiy  ■  <•   \  it  is  admissible  to 

p<ike  gentle  fun  at  him  in  his  legislative  capacity,  dubbing  him 
•  '  D.i.iifv  for  Abstract  Beauty,"  or,  truer  still,  "  Deputy  for 
,"~  ;  JUS  Art,"  it  is  impossible  to  deny  that  he  has  an  art 

ot  V.  iiiiii  to  be  conscious.  Of  its  more  recent  aspects,  and 
especially  of  his  treatment  of  the  Biblical  parables  above  referred 
to,  I  hope  to  speak  in  a  subsequent  letter. 


©bituar^. 


"  LEWIS  CARROLL." 
All  lovers  of  English  literature  will  join  with  ua  in  our 
regret  at  tho  death  of  "  Lewis  Carroll,"  whose  "  Alice  in  Won- 
dwland,"  written  to  amuse  a  child— one  of  tho  daughters  of 
Dean  Lidilell— has  amused  the  whole  world  for  thirty  years.  Every 
<.ii  of  course,   that   "  Lewis  Carroll  "  was  also  the  Rev. 

<  itwi'lg«   Dmleson,    M.A..    senior  student    of    Christ 

<  ■     '       •      ■  -  ■  ■'.■- 

I;,  ..  \     .  -  .t 

tin;  i,M:  ;i    •  r-.i  loymont   in   <ieci(ling   wiiich  y   was  the 

rtjl   out.   w;..  thor  "  Do<lg«on  "   was  not,    i  .      -ally,  tho 

pseudonym,  and  Carroll  tho  real  name.  For  "  Alice  in  Wonder- 
land "  was,  in  a  measure,  an  epoch-making  book.  Ever  since 
its  publication  author  after  author  has  tried  to  continue  Alice's 
adventures,  to  work  out  tliat  vein  of  humour  which  "  Lewis 
Carroll  "  iliscovered  per  €ucidetit,  as  Mr.  Dodgson,  the  mathe- 
matician >i'  '  'ave  said.  We  know  what  Impjens 
when  a  f-v  onoo  e«t-.ibli"lioil,  oiid  it  mu->t  bo 
conf>r8so<l  titdt  '  treaiu  of  Alices. 
In    the   "  A  '-.■  -parctl,  Hit  tho 


grin  remn 

v.tni  -Vio  1  nl 


■'  wit._ 
tb*"  "in"  of  fhp  r<>j>Ti«t. 


are,  of  course,  the  verbal  contortions  wo  have  alluded  to  -tho 
fishes  who  indulged  in  "  reeling,  oiul  writhing,  and  fnintiiicr  iji 
coils  " — but  it  will  be  acknowlednod  that  fun  of  this  «' 
is  not,  in  any  sense  of  tho  word,  inimitable.  And  i 
Turtle  who  wept  Iwcauso  he  was  not  a  real  turtle,  he,  too,  io  u 
purely  verbal  creature,  not,  Biirely,  a  humorous  reality,  an  rim 
iii(ii(m  of  wit.  Wl-.ere,  then,  as  Dr.  Johnson  remarkuti  on  a 
memorable  occasion,  is  the  merriment  ?  Tlie  in(]uiry  would  bo  a 
singular  one,  and  cci-tainly  nobody  would  have  been  more 
ilelichto*!   than    Mr.    D<Hlgson    if   a   cliain    commencing    with 

<<   M,....  ■■  i,,mj  been  shown  to  extend,  not  merely  into  !  ■■■ t 

1  -i,    but  into  tho  farther  woiiilerland  of  m.  • 

ui;  .  ,  _,,..  logy.  And  y<'i  it  m  i  m«  i.ii>bul>lo  that  \.  ...  . 
"  Lewis   Carroll's  "    nou  in    it   wo  see  mirrored 

certain  dark  and  mysterio  n;-  nature.     In  tho  18th 

century  philosophy  had  come  to  I  on  that  man  was  a 

pun.dy  rational  animal,  and  from  tl  i  int  Johnson  judgoil 

"  Lycidas  "  to  bo  rubbish,  or  sombUiiiig  very  near  it.  Hut  it 
seems  probable  lliot  man  is  not  only  born  rational  but  also 
•iial,  that  deep  in  tho  heart  there  is  a  dungeon,  where  two- 
irianglc'S  alx'und,  whiTO  Achilles  chases  tho  tortoise  in 
\:uii,  ctornallv,  where  parallel  strait;lit  lines  are  C'  *'  " 
meeting.  It  is  the  world  of  contrmlictioiis,  of  tho  i! 
realize*!,  tho  world  of  which  we  dream  at  nights,  and,  ai.'n,-  i.u, 
it  is  the  world  which  is  the  home  of  children,  far  more  true  ond 
real  to  them  than  all  tho  ns.semblage  of  nitional  sublunary  things. 
"  Lewis  Carroll  "  had  perhaps  learnt  from  his  friend  Mr. 
Do<1"son,  tho  mathematical  tutor,  that  such  a  sphere  existed, 
ami  no  journeyed  into  that  dim  and  mysterious  land,  ond  has 
succeeded  in  telling  us  the  story  of  his  "  Voyage  and  Travaile." 
This,  surely,  is  the  secret  of  "  Alice,"  this  is  the  secret  of  its 
charm  for  children,  whoso  thoughts  are  ineirable,  and  those  of 
ua  who  read  the  tJile  in  later  years  feel,  unconsciously,  that  we, 
too,  have  passed  through  tho  Looking  (J lass,  and  have  been  in 
the  realm  of  contra<liction.  Maundevilie  doscril'e«l  the  incrodilile 
wonders  of  tho  material  world  :  "  Lewis  Carroll  "  shows  ns  tho 
marvels  of  tho  microcosm,  that  little  worbl  of  the  soul,  in  which 
there  be  many  siiiiiilacrcs  and  monstrous  creatures. 

It  was  extRKirdinary  that,  after  the  lirft  success  of  "Alice  in 
Wonderland,"  tho  author  was  alile  to  write  the  equally  success- 
ful "  Through  tho  Looking  filass. "  Soijuels  are  proverbial 
failures,  but  "  Lewis  Carroll  "  was  )  armloxical  in  this  as  in 
almost  nil  eke.  It  is  quite  in  character  that  ho  should  have 
desired  to  prove  tho  earth  to  bo  flat,  that  he  shcnid  havo  Iwcn 
for  over  groping  amongst  the  "  trick  "  passages  and  trap-doors 
of  scholastic  logic.  The  "  Hunting  of  the  Snark  "  is  to  bo 
reckoned  also  in  tne  list  of  his  achievements,  but  one  neo<l  not 
trouble  about  his  later  "  Sylvie  and  Bruno,"  "  A  Tangled 
Tale,"  or  "  Phantasmagoria.'  His  little  brocnurea  on  Univer- 
sity affairs  are  hardly  known  by  tho  outside  world,  tii<  i  '  ;'  . 
amused  his  Oxford  contemporaries.  Who  could  foi 
touches  as  (wo  quote  from  memory)  "  I  will  not  say  I  hiii;.;iji  u  m 
my  sleeve,  though  tne  M.A.  gown  is  parlicnlarly  well  suited  for 
Bucli  a  purpose  ;  or — tlie  end  of  a.  \\'altonian  dialogue  located 
in  "  Tom  Quad  "— "  '  See,  Master,  there  is  a  fish  '— '  Then  let 
us  hook  it  ' — (they  hook  it)." 

Perhaps  tlie  chiefest  contradiction  of  all  is  this— that,  whilo 
he  dwelt  internally  amongst  the  wildest  idata  of  the  mind,  ho 
lived  all  his  outer  life  m  his  rooms  at  Christ  Church,  a  don  of 
the  old-fashioned  sort,  courteous  and  alert,  but  a  little  stiff  in 
manner,  except  to  children,  who  found  him  as  delightful  a 
companion  in  life  as  he  was  in  literature. 

Tho  chief  permanent  contribution  to  literature  supplied  br 

JT  ■  "-    -  KE,  who  h.  -   ■     '     'iod  at  Cenoa  in  her  8J)th 

y  lice  to  SI:  The  doiightor  of   Vin- 

c.iii,  -..v,  M-  wi.  i.  .nder  of  llio  ,...,....,  music  publishing  house) 
and  tho  wife  of  Mr.  Charles  Cowden  Clarke,  tho  friend  and 
tencher  of  Koat"  ^^^J  ('I'lil;.'  in  iho  course  of  her  long  career 
hod    many    int'  •     of    literary    and     artistic 

iMT  .  ns.    ;iti  t    '.  ;  _  ridge,    Laiiil),    Leigh    Hunt, 

.  \  arlcy,  and  many  others,  and  her  husband  was 
it'T  and  Ici-tiirer.  Her  r<;iiinisc<nces  she  gavo 
to  the  woi  .  •        1     .       !    ■  in  18(»0. 

She  nil  work,  both  by  her- 

self and  in  conjunctimi  wiUi  litr  hu:  I  niv\  :  Imt  she  will  he  best 
known  for  her   woik  on  Shakespeare,  of  nhoni  slio  was  a  devoted 

'  riy    by    "  The   (.iri;.  '    ' 


I    in    laiO,    by    ' 

ii  11  liicli  her  h--' ' 

.tal   Concord.i 


anil 


hardly  admit  that  nonsanao,  in  itself,  can  amose  8nyho<ly.  There  I  pecuniary  reward,    it  etill  remains  a  valuable  book,  tiiough  to 


January  '22,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


89 


Romo  oxt<!nt  »tipcnnMle<l  by  other  wcrku,  ami  jMirtUMiUrly  by  the 
Conoordaneo  imlilislmd  in  lHi)4  liv  Mr.  Juhii  llartlutt  »t  Cam- 
bridal',  Ma««nchu»(!ttH,  which,  iiiiliko  Mrs.  Cowdon  Clarke's, 
inchidcH  thu  pociiw  iw  woll  lut  tho  dramatic  work  of  .ShakoapuAro. 

Mr.  E.  H.  Blakoney  writes  to  im  an  to  tho  late  rKorBNH<iR 
Aktiiuk  Pai.mkb,  "  whoHo  dotttli  at  tho  olo»o  of  last  yuar  must 
have  como  as  a  imiiifiil  8hock  to  many.  DoiibtlesR  a  full  iiotico 
of  his  lifo  work  will  ho  cont.Mbuted  to  tho  Clai"'''!  '■■'■"and  to 
Ifennnlkniii,  tho  popi'S  of  which  contiiiii  no  nmi  ■  contri- 

butions than  thosu  no  ponncd.     As  a  classical    ■  ;  id  critic 

Palmor  occupiod  a  uniqiio  placo  in  the  roll  of  his  contem- 
poraries ;  and  his  fame  as  an  omondor  of  corrujit  texts  and  per- 
verted piissagoH  was  immeiiHe.  His  •  I'ropertius  '  and  his 
'  Amphitruo  of  I'lautus  '  aro  typical  instances  of  his  fine  tact, 
exquisite  scholarship,  and  discriminating  criticism.  It  is  interest- 
ing to  call  to  miii<l  tho  fact  that  probably  his  last  w-ork  was  in 
connexion  with  tho  '  last  find  '  in  classical  antiquitios— tho 
recovorod  poems  of  Itacchylidos.  Tho  critical  notes  in  Dr. 
Konyon's  '  oditio  princopa  '  bear  ample  testimony  to  Talmor's 
skill  in  tho  diUlcult  ana  hazardous  task  of  textual  recon- 
struction. 

"  Tho  iiromiso.l  edition  of  '  Catullus  '  would  have  no 
doubt  exhibitml  Palmer's  scholarship  more  fully  and  distinc- 
tively than  iinything  hitherto  iiublislied  ;  but  whether  ho  left 
his  collections  in  u  sufliciently  advanced  state  to  warrant  one  in 
hoping  that  even  now  his  executors  will  bo  able  to  make  them 
public  projjorty  is,  of  course,  uncertain." 


THE  PUPIUS  OF  PETER  THE  GREAT. 


(^olTC6pon^cncc. 

— •*■ — • 

A    DICTIONARY   OF  ENGLISH    AUTHORS. 

Tl)  THK  KDITOU. 

Sir,  -  I  am  glad  that  Mr.  Karquharson  Sharp  takes  his  correc- 
tion in  so  amiable  a  spirit,  and  wish  that  I  could  admit  that  his 
"  soll-justitication  "  amounte<l  to  more  than  it  seems  to  do.  It 
is  a  pity  that  he  had  such  a  bad  printer. 

I.  Mr.  Sharp's  statement  as  to  the  sale  of  "  Sir  Hu^h  the 
Heron  "  is,  of  course,  perfectly  convincing.  The  authority  on 
which  I  relied  was  that  of  Dr.  Uarnett  in  tho  "  Dictii>nary  of 
National  Hii>gra{)hy." 

'2,  3.  I  seriously  doubt  tho  desirability  of  a  method  of  classi- 
fication which  can  intentionally  omit  such  works  us  Steven- 
son's "  Fables  "  or  Wackstone's  "  Jjiwyer's  Farewell  to 
his  Muse."  How  does  Mr.  Sharp  define  a  "  work  "  ? 
Besides,  Mr.  Sharp  alludes  to  tho  .statement  in  his  preface 
that  "  '  Works  '  is  in  all  cases  to  bo  taken  as  moan- 
ing peporate  publications  as  distinct  from  contributions  to 
periodicals."  He  docs  not  quote  tho  next  sentence— "  The 
latter  aro  mentioned  in  their  chrcn<iIogical  position  in  the 
biographical  section  of  each  article."  In  tho  biography  of 
Stevenson  there  is  nothing  to  show  that  he  was  an  author  or  ever 
wrote  anything  at  all.  As  to  Scott's  "  Essays  "  thoy  were 
"  extant  in  book  form  "  in  a  volume  of  the  Chandos  Classics 
at  least  as  early  as  1878. 

4.  Hero  appears  a  curious  confusion.  "  I  om  not  alto- 
gether wrong,"  says  Mr.  Sharp,  "  in  ascribing  Scott's  '  Tales 
of  a  Grandfather  '  to  18'27."  But  ho  ascribes  them  to  1828  !  _  I 
wrote  1827  by  a  slip  of  the  pen,  and  Mr.  Sharp  has  accepted  it. 
Of  course  that  was  tho  right  date,  noi  Jlr.   Sharp's. 

5.  I  never  supposed  that  Mr.  Sharp  really  thought  that 
Percy  wrote  the  "  Relicpies,"  but  I  still  maintain  that  if  you 
make  a  regular  separation  botwoen  original  and  e<lited  work 
you  ought  to  stick  to  it.  I  notice  that  Scott's  "  Minstrelsy 
is  put  under  the  latter  head,  Percy's  "  Reliques  "  undorthe 
former.     Is  this  consistent  ? 

(i.  Mr.  Sharp's  "  justificatiim  "  of  that  unfortunate  state- 
ment about  Addison  is  rather  like  that  of  tho  Irishman  who 
pled  Not  (Juilty  of  assault  becau.^o  ho  hadn't  done  it,  ho  was  sorry 
no  did   it,  and  ho    wouhln't  do  it    again. 

7.  D<<e8  Mr.  Sharp  mean  that  Professor  Skeat's  Chaucer  and 
tho  Cambridge  Shakespeare  aro  not  "  completer  "  than  tho 
earliest  editions,  whereas  the  Kelmsci>tt  Chaucer  is? 

8.  Living  authors  wore  referred  to  in  only  two  or  three  of 
mj-  criticisms.  Even  here  the  fact  that  they  themselves  correcto<l 
tho  proofs  is  not  a  complete  justification  of  Mr.  Sharp. 

On  tho  whole,  whilst  1  admit  that  I  was  wrong  os  to  tho 
Rossotti  date,  I  cannot  say  that  Mr.  Sharp  has  remove<l  the 
impression  that  his  book  "  newls  a  thorough  revision."  Perhaps 
we  mav  let  it  go  at  that.  I  am.  Sir, 

January  15.  YOIR  REVIEWER. 


TO     TIIK     KDITOK. 

Kir,  — As   a    rule,  I    am  •, 

but  the  rfvifw  of  my  "  Pin  .;~ 

pear.  ly 

that  1  Ic.  1  Iii'IUmI  •  iiri<-~y   ami    Mnsc    >i    taif 

play  to  insert  the  t  -n. 

\'v  '  •\u>  Hamlan  Coart  mnA 

Enii  '«  Ur««t,  M)d  abottld, 

then 

lilies,  foi 

is    to    (ju 

different  character.     I 

chapter*  on  the  wars  ol 


L«  \  niir  rt,\  ii- 


I 

in 
{ 

vr 

Id 


■■•r 

^ii  rov 
us  »•(! 
call' an  account  uf  tho  Na|>olt-4>uiu  wu-s  invUvaul  m  »  history  c( 
vleorge  III. 

S<>  far  from  Solorov  beir     '  T  "       i» 

but  "no  of  fivo  nativn  wntei  "u 

min  id  my  thousand  pajjes  'i  ^":,  .,i,  i  u.mk, 

ha\  duty. 

i  H'.u  i  uo  n<.t    •■•'-  — *  ■' -  -  ■•• '  ■■•■  he 

says  that  Knglish  :  'i- 

tios  for  much  of  lu,  ..  to 

havo  to  remind  him  th^  '• 

l>een  out  of  iirint  for  'n 

only  bo  con»ulte<l  at  the  Kei-oni  Othco  or  i  i  ; 

ancf  that   tho   remainder   of   my    outhoriti^  'i. 

Spanish,  or  Oerman — languages  not  generally  kuu»u  tu  I 
in  the  street. 

I    am    also    guiltv,    it    seems,    of  pr- 
accounts  of   historical    personages."      it' 
drawn  is  the  result  of  patient  rehoarch  .-ii'l      d. 
must  stand  by  what  I  nave  written.      I    :■  ;  i-  ,;,    t' • 
Dolgoruki  mi.i  "  stupid,  idle,  and  viciou:*,      vi.  ■ 
the  L)uko  of  Liria,  who  knew  him  intimately.  I 
the  Great  frowne«l  uim.ii  Demetrii!--  i;..iit^:.^i.. 
not  but  frown  on  the  man  who   i< 
belove<l  Catherine  as  bigomy  and  t 
bastards.     1  repeat  that  Voluinsky  was  a  mean  ' 
entirely  for  his  own  hand,  who  would  have  or 
tho  one  really  great  htatesman  of  the  t 
needs  of  Russia.    Catherine  l.'s  favou. 
is  ludicrously    inado<piato  as  a  defence  u!  '. 
as  ho  hos  not  inaptly  been  called.     What 
hand,  of  a  man  whose  i  • 
she  was  a  littlo  girl  in 

Finally,  permit  nie  to  i  r  w.m    i,  > 

bing  my  method  of   translit  :i   wonls 

and  eclectic."     Capricious  .  "'  -■•■'" 

I  have  very  stri^ng  reason  t' 
Russian   history  mainly  froi. 
as,  in  that  case,  any    but    French    ioi 
his  eyo  ;  but  as  tho  system  of  translit* 
excellently  well  at  the  British  Museum  for  s^-ij 
years,  it  is  quite  good  enough  for  me.      If    I    « 
might  retaliate  by  asking  him  why  he  ado;  .is 

Tnti.<i-ur,  which  is  neither    Ku^sian  nor  1'  v- 

ski  and  Solovjer,  which,   phonetically,  are  ratrur  i,irii.in    nan 
English.  Yours  obodiontiv, 

Jan.  15.  1898. "     K.  NISBET  BAIN. 

LA    SEMANTIQUE. 

TO    THE    EDITOK. 

Sir, — Not  a  few  of  the  i      ' 
with  surprise  some  of  the 

of  Professor  Bridal's  "  V-  i',."  .i- 

that  the  science  of  sigi  lly  a  net' 

or   is  tho   professor   sn iith   what    '■■ 

both  sides  of  the  Khino  as  to  suppose  that  "  the  '  - 
Semantic  "  originateil  in  the  I  rain  of  Ars.'  i.o  I' 
Professor   Ih-i'al   is   familiar  with   G<  : 
nearly  40  years  ago  Stein  thai  and  I>a; 
of  a  "  Zeitschrift  fur  P.^ychologie  un 
mere  title  of  which  shows  that  it  w;i 
vostigate  the  phenomena  of  lanciiagis  : 
side,     tor  a  number  of  years  a  coterie  of 
connecto<l    with    this   c"  '  we    been 

elements  of  speech  wit  to  ascer 

genesis   and    growth   oi  iiiKi,M..i;e8  can  thr,^-  ..,-..  ,...   v.; 
human  institutions,  {olitioal  and  social.     Yet    I   am    not 
that   any    member   of    tlii«    it.iui^    liim  thp   impression  that  tl>e 
studies  are  an   innova  of  comparative  philo- 

logy.    It  is  true,  cthnt     ^         .   .  ^.     as  we  may  tranalate 


•t 

;le 
I 

.\>- 
1* 
as 
.,1 
k, 

<-x 

od 


e, 

:. .  on 

.1  of  our 

'     Ab 

At 

>n 

,     the 

to  in- 

al 

.:s 
.U 

ne 
;.,...  of 


90 


LITERATURE. 


[January  22,  1898. 


Vftlkw  p«yaholo)p«,  is  not  a  funiliu-  term  :   !  '  ml  to  aee 

bow  any  one  who  ha«  read  some  of  the  roooir,  works  in 

Oanaan  on  tiia  aoianoe  of  language,  or  on  tUu  i>sxr\y  history  of 
inatitutiona,  oan  be  ignorant  ot  the  large  meaaarv  of  attention 
giran  to  hiatorio  {Mychology. 

Very  truly  yours, 

CHARLKS  W.  SUPER. 

Ohio  rnirersity,  Athena. 

ntt.  Super  seems  to  hare  misread  one  sentence  in  oir  ~ 
wUdi  stated  that  M.  Bn<al  had  reprinted  part  of  u  rev. 
book  <•'    «-■•,•  Darmostetor,   "  giving  as  a  reason  tli.ii  .....o.v- 
riaw,  .-.oa  from  1887,   contains    '  Uiu   first    idea  of  our 

Samant.,... .  This  "  first  idea  "  is  trac.-.l  i,  M    r.r.ils  i,.- 

yimr,  not  to  M.  Darmesteter's  book.  The  i> 
indeed,  waa  throughout  to  critioiae  M.  Br^i ' 
*'  La  8einantiqae     was  "  a  new  science."] 


MILLAIS'    EVE    OF    ST.    AGNES. 

TO  TlIE  EDITOK. 

Sir, — In  tlio  pararraph  of  your  issuo  of  January  8  in  which 
mention  is  raadr  •  ^'  "  •  •  ••  i-"-  n  of  St.  Agnos,"  a  wish  is  ex- 
liaaiHiil  that  thi'  >h1  at  the   stanza  of  Keats's 

poem  previous  l.  ...^  ..^  .....^  ;io  illustrated.  I  have  undor- 
•tood  tliat  this  was  his  original  intention,  but  that  a  friend 
aunested  to  liim  ti^ut  the  power  of  ini|>artin):  to  moonlight 
sufficient  stren^:  a  from  the  stninoil  gloss  "warm  gules" 

on  Madeline's  f..  in<l  thu  rest  of  it,  was  the   exclusive 

property  of  the  puvi  i   not  safely  Iw  meddled  with  by 

the  painter.     A  moo:  .rionce  at  knolo  is  said   to   have 

confirmed    •  If   s.',   the  more  highly-coloured   vision 

ahould,  as  :  :  concludes,   remain  sacred  to  tbo  lover  who 

witnesaad  it  aiid  tbo  poet  who  describe^)  it. 

Your  ol)odient  servant,  L. 


THE    PSYCHOLOGICAL   CHESTNUT. 

TO  THE  EDITOR. 
Sir,     My  "  rcjoicinp  "  wns  over  the  exposure  (first   made  in 
7;  years   ogo)  of  the  kintl  of  evidence 

•« ;  •-  -when  it   suits  them.     There  arc 

ca  !  ..i.jjua^cs  Icaiuiil  ill  childhood    and    forgotten,  reviving 

in  :  :f  in  :;. ,  in  illness.  Besides  Goethe's  anecdote  (vague  as  it  is) 
there  are  man^  instances  in  du  Prel's  "  Philosophy  of  Mysticism  " 
and  one — besidea   the  slavey — in    Hamilton.     But  to  recover  a 
langnage  once  learned   and  to  speak  three  dead  langtiages  never 
leamea  are  not  quite  the  same  thin);-  I  don't  believe  Coleridge's 
irt'^y^-  ■  '■•'•  •>■  •"•  •'"y  '!>->•  ""?ny  naronfn  visited  the  girl, let  their 
t'  believe.  ]<y  the  w;iy.your  reviewer 

•  I  •.ions   and  Illu.sicns  "  ."saj-s,  "  It  is 

int   ;•  remorselessly  analyzes   the  ftoport  of 

till-  '  "ns."     In  a  spirit  of  abject  credulity  I 

thouci  ..u  to   comparo  Herr  Parish's   analysis  with 

the  R'  :i    th<^  old    ^^^"r.'titi^us    maxim,    "  Verify 

y  !    Herr  Parish  had, 

11-  not  in   the  Keport, 

M  'il  11;  ii  iiij^hly  sciontitic  way. 

H  y,  attribute*!  to    his    victims 

ti.i     ■•■    .        ■  It     liioy     '       '      ■'      statetl.      His 

Inj :    ■■•■i.-        ..  .■  V   1  wit  1  :..s  ^iccuracy,  1  li 'ed   a   general 

afiiriciativ-'  .  ■  :i  iu  :..u    iioiu    a   particiil.M    ......  .aativo   premise, 

which  pre:,  s  «  is  not,  in  fact,  a  "veridical"  state- 
ment. I  a:.i  rt.idv  ♦"  "  -ii^nlv/n  "  Herr  Parisli  "  remorse- 
lessly "  ;  in  fact,  1  li  d  will  publish  the  same.  I 
fancy  that  Homo  of  i.  'i^ns  and  illusions  admit  of 
«xpIanatio:i. 

Faithfully  yours, 
AXDREW  LAXG. 

THE    FRENCH    "  TU." 

TO  THE  EDITOK. 
Hir.  — In  your  note  i>n  my   letter  you  say  "  FVencli  Roman 
Cath'di'"'  'i«"    'voufi.'     The   religions  use  of  'tu'  is  pt-rnliar  to 
tha  Fi'  ■    'ontants."       Iilenyit.      To  give  two    > 

wh«n-  i.'ir«    dozens,  Riman   (not  a  French  I 

V   ••  JZe)  :-"  T- 

t:  .1,    du  ha: 

aux  coiift.   pn^ncci  iimiwe'*  uu    t  ^  actefl.         Au.\  j>ri.\   u'-    <ii'-iijufs 

beares     da  soufTnuice,    qui      n'ont    pas     mdme    atteint     ^i 

ridr  •■• '••  as  aehet/<  ■"    '■'■■ '■•♦■■   ' t.i...       |«.,„r 

ni  .'iD^ea,  to                                                                 ■■  de 

n<ia  Co; 1"    '"  •><■-.     „.....:*.    .  .  , ura  la 

plus  ardeii' 

Lamart  it'>manCatholic)writo8("LaPriire*M: — 
"Oni,  J'aspire,  beigneur,  on  (a  magnificence.     Partout,  k  pleines 


mains,  prodigwant  1 'existence,  Th  n'auras  jmis  bornrf  lo  nombrede 
nos  jours  ik  ces  jours  d'i<'i  l>as,  si  troubles  ut  si  courts,"  etc. 
I  am,  yours  olHHiiuntly, 

WILLIAM    HOLLOWAV,  B.A.  (Oxon.). 
Wostgat«-on-St!a,  Jan.  Hi,  1«St8. 


Botes. 


In  next  week's  Li7iT<i(iire  "  Among   my   Books  "    will    bo 

written  by  Mr.  Arthur  Machou. 

«  «  •  ■» 

The  title  of  a  now  book  which  Mr.  W.  H.  Mallock  hopes  to 
have  publisheil  in  the  course  of  a  few  weeks  will  bo  "Aristo- 
cracy and  Evolution."  Its  aim  is  to  demonstrate  that  the  chief 
progressive  movement  of  80--^iety  is  duo  to  u  minority,  the  part 
played  by  the  majority  being  altogether  subordinate,  alike  in 
the  sphere  of  thought,  government,  and  wealth-production. 
This  part,  however,  altliough  subordinate,  is  shown  to  bo  real 
and  essential,  and  an  attempt  is  made  to  prove  precisely  what  it 
IB  and  how  largely  its  nature  has  been  misropresontoil  hitherto 
by  sociologists  and  political  thinkers,  particularly  by  those  who 
lea<l  or  sympathize  with  what  is  called  the  labour  movement. 
The  book  will  begin  with  a  criticism  of  Mr.  Herbert  .Spencer's 
"  Sociology,"  pointing  out  how  Air.  Spencer  embodies  and  gives 
fresh  life  to  the  fundamental  error  of  contoinporary  "advanced  " 
thinkers  in  defining  the  social  aggregato  as  u  body  "  composed 
of  approximating  equal  units,"  the  truth,  according  to  Mr. 
Mall<x;k,  boin;:  that  all  the  progressive  aggregates  are  composed 
of  unequal  units.  Special  reference  will,  moreover,  lie  made 
to  the  true  functions  and  the  nature  of  capital,  capitalism,  ond 
the  wages  system. 

*  «  «  ♦ 

In  the  new  work  on  anthropology  now  being  prepared  for 
the  press  by  Mr.  Andrew  Lang — which  Messrs.  Longmans 
will  publish,  but  which  has  not  yet  receivetl  its  title— after 
an  introduction  concerning  savage  anticipations  of  scientific 
discoveries  and  an  historical  sketch  of  the  relations  of 
science  to  the  marvellous,  the  author  goes  on  to  criticize  tho 
anthropological  scheme  of  tho  genesis  of  the  theory  of  "  spirit." 
Mo<lern  evidence  as  to  certain  sui^crnormal  human  faculties  is 
placed  Ixiside  a  series  of  parallels  in  savage  life.  Tho  conclusion 
is  that  tho  fact  of  tho  existence  of  something  which  may  as 
easily  be  called  "  spirit  "  as  by  any  other  name  is,  at  least, 
an  open  question.  Tho  second  part  of  tho  book  criticizes  the 
attempts  of  anthropologists  to  show  how— the  idea  of  "  spirit  " 
being  first  acquired— tho  idea  of  Gotl  was  thence  evolved.  It  is 
argued  that  tho  high  gods  of  tlie  moat  backward  and  isolated 
races  have  not  yet  boon  adecjuately  studied.  Evidenco  is  thou 
adduced  to  prove  that  the  primitive  idea  of  God  does  not 
include,  is  inconsistent  with,  and  cannot  have  been  evolved  out 
of,  the  conception  of  "  ancestral  ghost  "  or  "  spirit."  While  it 
is  imiMissible  to  discover,  historically,  the  relative  priority  of 
the  idea  of  God,  or  of  tlie  idea  of  spirit,  tho  former  (in  its  early 
shape)  does  not  logically  presuppose  tho  latter,  as  it  does  in  tho 
Animistic  hy]>othe8is.  It  is  then  shown  that,  granting  the 
existence  of  a  relatively  pure  religion  at  a  very  low  and  early 
grade  of  culture  (for  which  copious  evidence  is  given),  that 
religion  must  inevitably  have  degenerated  as  civilization 
advanced,  unless  a  constant  miracle  intervened,  which  did  not 
occur.  The  history  of  religion  is  thus  demonstrated  to  be  that 
of  tho  secular  corruption  of  Theism  by  Animism,  till  the  former 
was  purifiml  by  Israel,  the  latter  by  Christianity.  The  basis  of 
tho  argument  is  tho  evidence  of  the  most  comi>otont  miKlem 
anthroixilogical  observers,  not  included,  as  a  rule,  in  earlier 
works  on  tho  evolution  of  religion.  It  is  admitted,  of  course, 
that  the  discovery  of  contradictory  facts,  or  tho  disjiroof  of  the 
most  recent  anthro])ological  obser>-ati(>n.s,  and  of  others  of  remoter 
date,  will  upset  the  system. 

«  •  «  « 

Tlie  Poet  Laureate  has  rented,  for  the  winter  months,  the 
Villa  Codri,  in  the  upper  valley  of   the   Amo,   about  two  miles 


January  lii:,  1898. J 


LITERATURE. 


81 


from  Floronco,  (in<1  is  imid  to  ho  en(;af;o<l  on  :!  !   to 

"  'I'liu  Uunlon  That  I  Lovo,"  and  "  In  Voroi 

«  «  «  • 

Sir  Horliort  Maxwell   must  bo  among  tho  moat  wiiluly  ' ' 

of  English  authors,  for  his  lK>ok,  "  Sixty  V'oars  a  Qnoon,"  v 
ho  wroto  for  Mr.  A.  Harmsworth  last  year,  sold  to  tho  extuiit  "i 
'.'(iO,0(IO   copies    ill  lossi  than  six  months  and  is,  wo  believe,  Htill 
lar^jcly    in   demand.     Sir  Hort)crt  lias  at  tho  [in'  two 

works  in  tho  press  ;    tho  first,  to  ho  published  by  '  lok- 

wood,  is  to  bo  a  memoir  of  tho  late  Hon.  Sir  CI  t.iy. 

who  was  Master  of  the  Ilousuhold  to  tho  Queen  ili  lirst 

oight  years  of  her  reii;ii  and  afterwards  Consul-Cleneral  in  Kpypt 
«luring  IMohamed  Ali's  reign,  and,  later,  Minister  at  various 
<'ourt8,  including  those  of  Persia,  Soxony,  Denmark,  and 
Portugal.  Sir  Charles  Murray,  who  was  born  in  1800  and  dio«l 
in  181)5,  know  men  and  cities  in  all  parts  of  tho  worhl.  Ho  was 
nt  one  timo  a.  constant  froi^ucnter  of  tho  famous  breakfasts  of 
Satiiuel  llogers,  ami  his  notes  and  corrospondonco  cover  a  long 
and  interesting  period  and  refer  to  woll-known  roon  Imth  in 
literary  and  social  life.  Tho  literarj*  and  social  world,  however, 
by  no  means  exhausts  Sir  Charles's  cxiioriencos,  for  in  18:54-35 
ho  joined  a  hunting  "  nation  "  of  Pawnee  Indians  and  liveil  in 
their  lodges  and  foUowoil  their  life  for  sevoral  months.  Tho 
memoir  will  contain  many  unpublished  letters  from  f'arlyle. 
Lord  lirougbam,  Rogers,  Alison,  Fraser,  and  others. 

*  «  «  « 

Sir  Herbert  Maxwell  is  also  editing  tho  "  Sportman's 
l.ibrarj'  "'  for  Mr.  Edward  Arnold,  in  wliich  sinjcimons  of  the 
sporting  literatiiro  of  tho  past  are  being  reproduced.  Tho  sixth 
volume  of  this  series  will  appear  early  in  tho  spring  ;  it  will  bo 
*'  The  Chase,  tho  Road,  and  the  Turf,"  and  will  contain  an 
intro<luctory  memoir  of  tho  author,  C.  J.  Apjiorley,  whoso  woll- 
known  pseudonym  was  "  Nimrwl."  Sir  Herbert  has  also  com- 
plete<l  in  tlio  "  Angler's  Library,"  which  ho  edits  with  Mr. 
AHalo,  a  vohimo  on  "  Salmon  and  Sea-Trout."  This  is  in  tho 
press  and  will  shortly  bo  published  by  Messrs.  Lawrence  and 
liuUun. 

*  ♦  *  • 

Among  modern  painters  few  have  so  generally  intorostod 
men  of  letters  as  the  late  Sir  John  Millais.  This  may  bo  partly 
owing  to  his  connexion  with  tho  "  P.R.B.,"  in  whidi  liteniture 
and  art  touched  each  other  closely.  But  it  is  also  ciuo  to  the 
fact  that,  although  ho  did  not  very  largely  paint  historical  or 
literary  subjects,  there  was  undoubtedly  that  (piality  in  his  work 
which  some  modern  painters  ajK-ak  of  as  "  literary."  Among 
other  letters  on  the  subject  of  the  Millais  Exhibition  wo  have 
received  one  from  a  woll-informod  correspondent,  who  complains 
of  some  omissions  :— 

It  IK  a  matter  of  spoculiition  what  thi-  rea-son  could  have  been,  and 
surrly  thi'rc  must  have  Ix'en  some  gooil  reason,  for  not  inrluding  in  tho 
Jlillais  Exhibition  now  at  Ktirliiigton  House  the  faipuus  t<crii)tural  ixampio, 
"  Victory,  O  I.onl."  painted  in  1871,  and  purchased  in  1884  I>y  tho 
JIaneliester  Corporation,  who  would  cheerfully  have  lent  it.  "  Flowing 
to  the  Kivcr,"  that  lovely  bit  of  tangled  Englich  woodlind.  we  are  glad 
to  see  again,  but  why  h.is  not  Sir  James  Joicoy  been  nskod  to  contribute 
from  his  collection  in  Cadogan-square  the  picture  which  hung  a.s  a  ixii- 
dant  to  it  in  the  .Xcadeniy  of  1871,  "  Flowing  to  tho  Sea,"  the  scarlet 
uniform  of  tho  Highlander  hi  which  we  all  remember.  Then  surely,  for 
so  exceptional  an  occasion,  a  successful  effort  might  have  been  made  to 
include  that  work,  hictorical  in  art  Bnu.ils,  which  was  tho  means  in 
lSi">l  of  greatly  ailvancuig  the  painter's  reputation,  "  'llie  Ketum  of  the 
Dove  to  the  Ark,"  despiti^  the  conditions  under  whirh  it  was  bequeathed 
liy  the  late  Mrs.  Combe  to  the  I'nivcrsity  galleries  at  Oxford,  whore  it 
now  hangs.  There  is  a  careful  study,  too,  in  water-colour,  of  tho  heail 
of  the  woman  in  "  The  Huguenot  "  belonging  to  Mrs.  Charles  Loes,  of 
Oldham,  which  would  hare  been  very  welcome  in  such  an  exhibition  as 
this,  and  a  water-colour  stuily  of  both  the  heads  in  "  Tho  Huguenot  "  in 
Mr.  Albi'it  Wood's  collection  at  Conway,  not  forgetting  the  tinely-finisheil 
pencil  drawing  done  in  1832  direct  from  Mi.ss  Siddal  for  the  famous 
"  Ophelia,"  which  was  sold  at  Christie's  in  1893  from  the  col- 
lection of  Sir  William  Bowman.  These  could  all  have  \ieea  obtained  with 
a  little  trouble  :  but  porhnps  the  most  serious  omission  of  all  is  tho 
jiainter's  first  exhibited  picture  at  tho  Koyal  Academy  in  lS4f>,"  I'itarro 
seizing  the  Inca  of  I'era,"'  a  wonderful  display  of  power  for  a  youth  of 
.seventeen.     This  extraordinary  example   oiJy  recently  came  into  the  jhm- 


M-  -at  Soutk  Kwcinctoo  Ma 

ha-  '•  n  bad  (or  tha  aakiDg, 

•  «  «  • 

Aprnpnaxf  thnMilIni*  Rxhibition,  Mutmrm,  W .  niii^kwnnd  aiwl 


t"  ill* 

Alt.  oat 

of  tho  works  of  tho  latv  President  n>>  1  •• 

nn  tlio  numerous  pictures  by  tho  arti..  ..   .    u>l- 

lootion  ;   and  tlioro  is  a   chronological  list  of  Sit  J.  K.  MilUU'a 

oil  pictures   of  which    trace  on n  bo   found.     Pi  r-  '^      '- 

boon  grantwl  to   include  in    this  volume    tho 

reproducing   .^ir  .John  Mill-  1  .ions   on  .'  'Uu 

lato    President    for    tho    .1/  i'  Art,    »i,  ■  r««. 

pnblishe<l.     A    list    is  aihled  <>:' 

engraved.     The  book  is  fully  il! 

President's  pictures.     Mr.  .:in  luu  wnttisn  for  tha 

/iuoA6ui/<;r  an  imiKirtant  art .  i.i  a  wrilor. 


The  other  day  wo^were  oiici  oii;    <.ui    ■ 
Atliemtum   on  the   completion  of   its  suvi 
and  successful  criticism  ;    now  it    is   tho 
birthday  number,  and    prints   monsagHS   • 


the  Hii 


to    tho 
honest 

'    1  a 

all 

uw  are, 

-C'-,  but 
:nd 


moving  •  _  wo 

may  note  a  repriKluction  ot  >ii,    in   which   the 

German  Eagle  and  thoRussi.1..  i: ;i i,  while  the  Lion  of 

England  and  tho  White  Hawk  of  Japan  look  on,  eager  and  watch- 
ful. Excellent  also  is  the  series  of  pictures,  "  How  we  do  it." 
We  see  by  moans  of  Mr.  Arthur  Moreland's  excellent  and 
humorous  art  the  wh""  itli 

the  artist  and  the  re;  ore 

his    fireside.     Mr.    Couaa   Doylo  coi.  ry, 

especially  written  for  this  number.  ar 

has  never  neglected  literature,  and  we  wish  it  every  suocesa  for 
the  future. 

•  »  •  • 

The  approaching  anniversary  of  King  Alfred's  death  will  be 
marked  this  year  by  the  publication  of  a  life  of  that  hero,  which 
is  being  prepared  by  I'rofessor  York  I'owell  for  Messrs.  Putnam. 
Tho  "  Life  "  will  be  followed  by  the  appearance  of  a  little  liook, 
also   by   Professor  Powell    (to  1  l*}' 

Messrs.  Nutt),  which  is  to  give  .  .;o- 

rities,  dealing  with  King  A'-  s,  tr&ii&laUxl  and 

chronologically  arranged  fir 

*  •  «  ♦ 

All  last  summer  Professor  Khys,  of  Oxford,  spent  in 
examining  and  re-examining  inscribed  stones  in  Scotland,  Ire- 
land, and  Wales.  Ho  has  gamcre<l  the  results  of  bia  labours 
into  i>apers,  one  of  which  has  already  been  given  to  the  world  by 
tho  Cambrian  Archn-ological  As.~  '       will  probably 

bo  published  shortly  by  tho  IJ  rians  :  and  a 

third  ho  intends  to  oH'er  to  the  vutiqiurians,  of  who«c 

society    ho    has   recently   been  n    honorary    memltcr. 

All    this    work    is    preparatory   ;  i   prove 

of  greot  interest,  callcHl  "  Celt--  .  ins  and 

Institutions  as  Illustrated  by  Inscriptions  found  in  the  British 
Isles."     First  in  this  book  will  come  tho  texts  of  the  inscrip- 
tions :  then  will  follow  chapters  of  notes  and  deductions  from 
them  bearing  on  the  Celtic  and  Pictisb  peoples. 
«  •  • 

A  now  story  by  Mr.  Max  Pembert  'torn 

Army,"  which  we  ho|>oil  to  have  seci  'dy 

not  appear  till  1899,  or  at  earliest   ;■.  « 

one  book  by  Mr.  Pemborton   which   i~  -1 

this  year  is  ••  Kronstadt,"  which,  when  it  is  produced  by 
Messrs.  Cassell  in  May  next,  will  receive  ita  original  title  *'  A 
Woman  of  Kronstadt,"  and  not  the  abbreviated  name  under 
which  it  has  api«aretl  in  tho  )riii'/»>i'.     3Ir.  Max  Pemberton  hka 


92 


LITERATURE. 


[January  2-2,  1898. 


mlao  in  hand  a  norti  for  Maasn.  Cassell  ob  certain  ptinsos  of  the 
Franso-Pruaaian  war — an  intareating  subject,  treated  by  M.  Zola 
and  many  other  Frenehmen,  and  in  many  short  stories  in 
Kngland,  but  not  yet,  we  think,  taken  by  an  £n(;Iish  writor  as 
Um  theme  of  a  norel.  Mr.  Max  IVmbcrton,  by  the  way,  has 
)  a  special  study  of  Wnetian  life  in  the  I8th  century  for 
I  years  ps>»t  snH  h«.«  ox<r«cto<l  tlierefrom  itntn  for  a  long 
novel  '-  '.rhilc   he   is  writing   a  series  of 

Veoet):i  ^im't  ilaganiit. 

♦  *  •  « 

The  Clarendon  Press  will  this  year  publish  King  Alfred's 
01dEnglish(AngloSaxon)rersionof  the  "  De  Consolationc  Philo- 
aophiae  "  of  Uovtliiua,  edited,  with  Introduction,  variant  read- 
ings, critical  notes,  and  glossary,  by  3Ir.  W.  J.  Sedgefield,  M.A., 
of  Trinity  College,  Melbourne,  and  Christ's  College,  Cambridge. 
The  test  will  be  that  of  the  Cotton  MS.  (damage<l  by  fire) 
supplemented  where  deficient  from  the  Bodleian  MS.  The 
fragment  of  a  third  5IS.,  recently  discoverwl  by  Professor  A.  S. 
Xapier,  of  Oxford,  will  also  be  printed. 

•  •  «  « 

Itesides  King  Alfred's  translation  there  were  three  English 
translations  of  "  Itoethius  "  written  before  1600.  Chaucer's 
translation,  printed  by  Caxton,  is  to  be  found  in  the  British 
Museum,  and  there  are  two  copies  of  it  at  Oxford. 
George  Colville'H  translation,  recently  edite<l  by  Mr.  E.  B. 
Bax  for  the  Tndor  Library  (Vol.  V.,  Nutt,  8s.  net),  is  not  the 
first  Ttidor  edition  of  on  English  translation  of  the  "  Consolation 
of  Philosophy."  The  version  which  John  Walton,  a  Canon  of 
Osney,  fini8he<l  in  1410,  was  printe<l  by  o  monk  named  Thomas 
Richard,  at  the  monastery  of  Tavistock,  in  Devonshiie,  in  1525. 
Mr.  Bax,  in  an  able  Preface  embotlying  the  main  facts  of 
the  philosopher's  life,  regards  Boethius  as  the  last  of  the  Roman 
pagan  writers,  and  considers  that  he  owes  his  '/utzni-saintship  to 
having  been  unjustly  pat  to  death  by  the  Arian  heretic  Theo- 
doric.  Theo<loric  put  Boethius  to  death  in  52.5,  when  ho  was  about 
fifty  years  of  age.  The  "  Consolation  "  was  written  in  his  last 
days,  while  he  was  in  prison  at  Pavia  ;  and  so  is  one  of  the 
notable  monuments  of  prison  literattire.  Tlie  dialogues  are 
containe<i  in  five  books.  Philosophy  drives  away  the  Muses 
from  Boithius's  bedside,  in  his  prison  ;  and  then  they  talk 
together  of  fortune,  chance,  virtue,  the  fickleness  of  worldly 
things,  and  so  forth. 

«  «  «  • 

If  a  motto  were  wante<l  for  the  Tudor  series,  it  might  be 
"  Italian  culture  breathing  life  into  English  imagination."  That 
spirit  of  refinement  and  delicacy  that  we  see  in  Shakespeare's 
comedies,  and  especially  in  his  Twrlflh  Niyht  was  not  the 
natoral  English  character.  Where  did  it  come  from  ?  Italy 
nltimately  :  though  our  great  dramatist  was  evidently  of  a  most 
refined  nature.  In  what  way  did  this  new  spirit  come  into  Englsli 
life  T  Largely,  by  translations  such  as  these,  from  the  Italian. 
This  Library,  however,  does  not,  as  yet,  contain  the  book 
which  of  all  others  refined  fcnglish  manners  into  courtesy.  Sir  T. 
Hoby'a  translation  of  the  "  Courtier  "  of  Count  Castiglione,  of 
1S61  ;  or  Archbishop  della  Caaa's  "  Galateo,"  tranBlatc<l  by  R. 
Peterson  in  1576  ;  or  that  rare  book,  of  which  there  is  a  copy  in 
the  BotUeian  Library,  T.  Crewe's  "  Nosegay  of  Moral 
PhiltMophy  "  of  1580.  We  commend  these  works  to  Mr.  Nutt's 
attention.  Witli  them,  also,  ho  miplit  include  H.  Idon's  trans- 
lation of  Gclli's  '*  Circes,"  of  which  John  Caw<xxl  printed 
two  editions  in  1S67. 

•  •  •  • 

All  students  will  rejoice  to  hear  that  there  is  to  be  a  now 
edition  of  the  "  Poetics"  of  Aristotle,  by  Professor  By  water.  All 
esiating  editions  of  this  imi)ortant  work  are  hopelessly  bad  ; 
their  text  hae  in  many  places  to  be  emended  before  it  can  be  oon- 
•tmed  ;  and  the  sabject  is  one  about  which  no  one  else  knows  so 
mdl  as  Profas-"  -t.     At  all  events,  it  is   notorious   that 

for  Bftny  yean  i  <  undergraduate  has  felt  safe  in  otfering 

the  Poetioi  as  a  "  s{«cial  subject  "  in  MiKlerations  unless  he 
had  the  opportunity  of  attending  Profissor  Bywater's  lectures 
about  them. 


Meanwhile,  we  have  the  second  e<lition  of  Mr.  Hutolicr's  work 
on  the  Poetics  in  our  hands.  It  contains  no  great  changes ;  Mr. 
Butcher  has  ]viticntly  siftotl  the  enormous,  constant  silt  of 
German  criticism  and  conjecture ;  and  translation  and  essays 
have  been  revised  and  suppli-mented  in  places.  A  {toint  of  wider 
than  mere  spocialiHt'N  interest  is  tho  use  of  tho  Arabic  Version, 
which  dates  back  UOiinil  extant  Cii-eek  MS.  sourotn.  Latinized  by 
Mr.  Margolionth,  this  version  has  thrown  light  on  several  vexed 
passages,  and  in  some  instances  conlirniod  tho  reconstructions  of 
modern  Kcholars.  Similar  evidence  niiglit  chasten  the  con- 
jectural cmender  of  other  classical  authors  :  if  only  the  Arabs 
had  translated  Ijatin  poett<  and  Greek  tragedians  I 

•  *  •  • 

Mr.  Joly,  Fellow  of  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  who  has  been 
electe<l  Andrews  I'rofessor  of  Astronomy  and  Astronomer  Royal 
for  Ireland  in  the  place  of  Professor  Rumbaut,  who  lieconios 
Radclitt'e  Professor  nt  Oxford,  is  editing  an  edition  of  tho  com- 
plete works  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton. 

•  «  «  « 

The  collection  of  nursery  rhymes  issued  by  Messrs.  Gardner, 
Darton,  and  Co.  uiulor  the  title  of  "  National  Rliynies  of  tho 
Nursery,"  with  Introduction  by  Professor  Sajntsbury,  and  illus- 
trations by  Gordon  Browne,  haa  been  revised  and  enlarged  in 
ortler  to  embody  suggestions  made  by  Mrs.   Oliphant  and  other 

literary  friends. 

*  *  *  * 

The  Watt  Memorial  Lecture,  at  Greenock,  is  given  as  nearly 
as  is  practicable  on  the  anniversary  of  Watt's  birth — Janu- 
ary lU.  Professor  Thorpe,  of  the  Govcmmont  Laboratory,  who 
is  the  lecturer  for  this  year,  solectod  for  his  subject,  "  Jamea 
Watt  and  the  Discovery  of  the  Comfjosition  of  Water." 

•  «  •  • 

An  English  Text  Society  and  a  Scottish  Text  Society  have  long 
been  in  existence.  An  Irish  Text  Society  has  now  lieen  formed, 
as  an  offshoot  of  the  Irish  Literary  Society,  for  the  purpose  of 
publishing  texts  in  the  Irish  language,  accompanied  by  introduc- 
tions, English  translations,  and  brief  notes.  There  are  a  largo 
number  of  Irish  manuscripts— imaginative,  historical,  satirical, 
genealogical,  &c.  in  tho  British  Museum  Library,  the  library 
of  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  the  Bodleian  Library,  Oxford,  and 
also  in  several  of  the  great  Continental  libraries,  which  have 
never  been  published  :  and  it  is  selections  from  these  texts  that 
the  society  proposes  to  make  generally  accessible.  There  are  two 
classes  of  readers  to  whom  the  society  osi)ecially  appeals  for  sup- 
port— first,  the  largo  and  increasing  number  of  Irish  people  who  aro 
taking  an  interest  in  tho  language  of  their  native  country  ;  and, 
secondly,  those  who,  as  philologists  and  archielogists,  are  con- 
cerned with  tho  scientific  aspect  of  ancient  Irish  literature.  To 
the  former  class  the  publication  of  iiiodorn  texts  of  tho  17th  and 
18th  centuries  are  of  greater  interest  :  while  to  the  second  class, 
what  are  called  the  Middle-Irish  texts  have  a  more  especial 
value.  The  society  will  cater  for  both  classes  in  turn.  Tho  first 
volaino  will  contain  a  collection  of  modern  romantic  tales, 
e<Iited,  with  translation,  by  Dr.  Douglas  Hyde,  and  one  of  the 
early  undertaking's  of  the  committee  will  bo  a  comjileto  edition 
of  Keating's  History  of  Ireland.  The  subscription  to  the 
society  has  been  fixed  at  7s.  (id.  per  annum,  which  cntitlea 
members  to  a  copy  of,  tho  volume  or  volumes  to  bo  published 
annually.  Mr.  Alfred  Nutt  will  be  tho  society's  publisher,  and 
its  hea<lquartors  are  at  8,  Adoljihi-terrace,  W.C. 

«  •  *  • 

Professor  Margoliouth's  translation  of  the  letters  of  tho 
Arabic  jKiet  and  sceptic  Abu  I-Ala,  of  Baarrah,  for  tho  Anecdote 
series  of  the  Clarendon  Press  is  now  nearly  ready.  It  will  in- 
clude the  text  of  tho  original  and  u  yet  unpublished   biogra|)hy. 

••  ♦  «  • 

The  Rev.  Hastings  Rashdall,  of  Now  College,  Oxford,  is  pre- 
paring for  the  press  a  volume  of  I'niversity  sermons,  which  will 
shortly  1>o  published  by  Messrs.  Methuun. 

•  •  «  ♦ 

Professor  Hugh  Macmillan,  who  has  just  begun  hit  aeries  of 
Gunning   Lecture*   in   the   Edinburgh    Unirersity  with  one  on 


January  22,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


1>3 


"  The  Law  of  Corrospomlonco  lictwoon  tho  Nntiinil  ami  Spiritunl 
Worlils,"  is  Rottinn  roady  a  book  of  acrmniiH  for  youn({  i^oplo, 
%hioh  will  ho  prmlucexl  by  McuHrii.  Isbistur  early  in  the  Hpriug  m 
a,  companion  volume  to  his  "  flock  of  Nature." 

•  •  •  • 

Mr.  Henry  W.  Nevinson  i«  writing  an  acoount  of  his  waniler- 
ings  up  and  down  the  (Jreok  frontier  and  over  the  Pindun  range 
Imfore  and  during  tho  late  war.  This  l)Ook  will  give  a  doicription 
of  the  country,!  tho  pooplo,  and  of  Mr.  Novinson'ii  porional  ex- 
perience!, and  will  not  aim  at  heing  a  military  history. 

*  *  •  ♦ 

Mr.  W.  S.  Caino  is  ongagud  upon  a  revision  of  his  intorost- 
ing  work,  "  rioturesquo  India  "—now  in  it«  fourth  thousand  - 
with  tho  view  of  bringing  tho  information  down  to  tho  present 
day,  anil  also  of  adding  a  now  section  dealing  with  liiinm  Tho 
now  edition  will  1>g  in  two  volumes  instead  of  one. 

•  »  •  ■» 

We  roferro<l  last  week,  on  tho  subject  of  back  illustration, 
to  tho  greater  attention  to  literaturo  paid  by  artists  at  tho 
present  day.  Mr.  H.  It.  Millar  is  a  book  illustrator  who  inte- 
rests himself  closely  in  literary  work,  and  ho  carefully  studios 
his  author  before  putting  pen  to  Uristol-board.  It  is  thorofore 
of  interest  to  learn  that  Mr.  Millar  has  almost  finishetl  some  40 
<lrawiiig8  for  the  edition  of  Kingslake's  "  Kothon  "  which 
Messrs.  Nennes  intend  to  publish  shortly  at  a  popular  price. 
Oriental  subjects  have  had  a  groat  attraction  for  Mr.  Millar,  and 
ho  has  now  in  view  tho  illu.stration  of  Moore '.i  "  Lalla  Rookli," 
■which  will  give  him  an  excollcnt  opportunity  of  showing  his 
mastery  of  a  somewhat  neglected  branch  of  black-and-white  work. 
«  ♦  «  ♦ 

Mr.  H>igh  Thomson,  as  our  readers  well  know,  is  another 
artist  who  never  fails  to  imbue  himself  with  tho  spirit  of  tho  book 
he  ha-s  in  hand.  All  lovers  of  Miss  Austen  are  grateful  to  him 
for  his  charming  illustrations  to  her  novels,  and  ho  fully  keeps 
wp  his  re[mtation  in  "  Xortliangcr  Abbey  "  and  "  Perstiasion," 
now  publisiiod  in  ono  volume  in  Messrs.  Macmillan's  series,  with 
an  interesting  Introduction  by  Mr.  Austin  Dobson.  Hut  oven 
the  most  careful  draughtsman  occasionally  tumbles  into  a  pit- 
fall. Wo  gather  from  ono  of  his  illustrations  to  "  Persuasion," 
ndmirably  drawn  though  it  is,  that  lie  is  not  a  practical  car- 
penter. Tho  drawing  of  Captain  Harvillo  in  his  workshop  is 
full  of  little  errors  t)f  detail.  His  bonch-vice,  for  instan-.o,  is 
not  a  carpenter's  but  a  blacksmith's  vice,  whoso  unprotocto<l 
jaws  would  play  sad  havoc  with  "tho  rare  species  of  wootl  " 
which.  Miss  Austen  tells  us,  the  lame  captain  so  "  excellently 
worked  up  "  ;  again,  his  tools  aro  some  of  them  in  impos.siblo 
positions  in  their  racks,  while  others  aro  so  inconveniently 
placed  as  to  bo  almost  inaccessible  :  and,  lastly,  his  piano,  which 
ho  has  evidently  just  been  u.^ing,  is  placed  face  downwards  with 
the  c\itting-edge  resting  on  tho  bench,  instead  of  being  laid  on 
its  side,  as  a  careful  workman  would  lay  it.  It  is  possible,  of 
courfo.  that  all  those  things  aro  meant  as  indications  that 
Captain  Harvillo  was  a  more  .amateur. 

«•»■»•» 

Mr.  Alfred  E.  T.  Watson,  the  woll-known  authority  on 
sporting  literature,  is  writing  tho  article  in  tho  Enciicloixrilia  i>f 
Sjioit  dealing  with  "  Uncing  and  Steeplechasing."  It  will  extend 
to  some  50,000  words,  with  many  ilhistrations,  and  will  be 
published  later  in  book  form,  with  additions. 

♦  »  •  * 

The  second  e<lition  of  Mr.  Frowen  LonVs  work  the  "  Lost 
Possessions  of  England  "  is,  wo  understand,  already  in  prepara- 
tion ;    J*Ir.    Lord  is  at  present  engaged   upon  a  monograph  on 

Richard  Wall. 

•«  «  «  » 

As  political  attention  is  directed  towards  the  West  Coast  of 
Africa,  it  may  bo  interesting  to  noto  that  Mr.  E<lwards  Tire- 
buck's  serial,  "  Tho  White  Woman,"  just  Ixjginning  in  the 
Quilt r,  deals  with  the  romance  of  missionary  life  in  that  part  ot 
the  world.  The  white  woman  of  tho  title  is  a  popular  oratorio 
singer,  who   is   decoyed    into  thf  interior  for  tho  death  customs 


I   A.,  of    tl. 
iiwUrd    l.tl' 
translation   in 


that 


of  a  native  king,  ao  one  majr  be  •■»«  that  advaotan  will  not  b* 

lacking. 

•  •  •  • 

80   far   there  haro   appoered  bat  tbre*  vmn»  aiwl   twn  ptnee 

tranalationa  into  K:  !l 

bo  addo<l   to  thumi 

which  has    Ihjoii  udittnl    ny  Mr.  i- 

which  will  publish  the   volumo  in    ' 

Tho   text  taken   aa  tho   liaai*  f»r   Uim   tusw 

edited  by  Uartach  from  thu  line  M.S.  preeorvetl    in  the  monaatory 

of  Bt.  Gall.     Ai  a  frontitpieco  will  be  given  a  facaimile  ul  ona  of 

ita  |>axei.     Profixod  to  tho  venion    itaolf  will  be  Carlyle'a   Muay 

on   the    Liftl,  taken   from    tho    Wolminttfr    Hrrinr,  in  which  it 

first  appeared. 

•  •  •  • 

Mr.   Ernest  Olanvillo  has  had   t!  luit-o^nary  for  a 

novelist  of  colonial  life,  for  he  is  a  Ca;  ■  ' .  t'otli  by  birth 

and    training,    and   has  serv-e*!   aa  war  corre»[Kii  :ig  the 

closing  scenes  of  tho  Xulu  war,   as  well  as  sou,,  .iida  at 

Kimberley  and  studio<l  humanity  in  tho  rough  throughout  South 
Africa.  His  "  Tales  from  tho  Veldt,"  a  strong  book  of  aport 
and  adventure,  will  be  followed   in  tlto  spring  by  "  Tbo  Kloof 

Bride,"  the  scones  of  which  are  plaoe<l  on  tho  Zam' --  '  in 

northern  UhiMlesia.     For  another   novel,   which  Mr.  '  la 

now   writing     ti>   bo    named    "  His   Enemy's   I).ii:i:   •  -.lie 

Un-ale  is  fixed  on  tho  skirts  of  the  Montana,  Pern,  r  : .  in 

centres  in  ono  of  tho  ruinc<l  cities  of  the  Incos.  It  tells  of  the 
vengeance  of  the  son  of  an  Indian  woman  against  his  f.ither.  an 
English  colonel,  who  has  abandono<l  his  Indian  wif'  I. 

It  will  include  tragedy,   romance,   and  atlventure,   w  ^y 

attempt  at  mystery. 

•  «  «  « 

Mr.  Stuart  Erskino  is  now  at  work  on  a  more  leng^iy  and 
moro  ambitious  work  than  his  recently  published  novel  "  Lord 
DuUborough."  It  is  to  be  called  "  The  Kidicttlous  Uouae," 
and  will  bo  ready  for  publication  early  next  year. 

t  *  *  * 

"Tho    IJook  of    lilack    Magic    and    of    Pacts,  i:  e 

Kites   and   Mystories  of    Goctic  Theurgy,  Sorccrj*,  :.-  ■  vl 

Xocromancy,"  ia  tho  extraordinary  title  of  an  rtccalt  b.-  .. 
being  privately  printed  for  circulation  among  those  who  lu  ;u;,;j 
in  tlio  somewhat  heavy  literature  of  occultism.  The  author, 
Mr.  A.  E.  Waite,  is  a  well-known  and  extensive  writer  of  occult 
books,  ono  of  his  best  known  being  "  Devil  Worship  in  Franco," 
which  oxcito<l  a  good  doul  of  interestayeanvtwoago.  Mr.Waite's 
new  book  is  divided  into  two  parts,  the  first  conUiinincr  an 
analytical  and  critical   account  of  the  chief   maL-  .>n 

to  tho  author,  whilst  tho   aec<md  forma   a  coin)  ••{ 

Illack  ilagic.    The  book  runs  to  nearly  300  pages. 

•  «  «  « 

Miss  Sarah  Doudnoy,  tho  author  of  tho  well-known  hymn, 
"  Sleep  on,  beloved,"  which  was  chosen  by  the  Queen  to  be  sung 
at  tho  commemoration  of  tho  late  Duchess  of  Teck,  wrote  "  A 
Cluster  of  Koscs,"  the  first  of  tho  monthly  supplements  to  the 
Girts'  Own  VajKT.  She  is  now  writing  another  called  "  k  Mower 
of  Light  "  (tho  Flower  do  luce,  or  Iris).  Miss  Dondney,  who 
takes  a  deep  interest  in  the  |>osition  of  women.  discns^M"  in  a 
short  paj)or  she  has  written  for  a   magazine  the  que^'  '  '-.y 

Women  choose  to  remain  unwod."     For  a  novel  whi.  ^oa 

to  get  finishotl  by  the  a<itumn  she  has  chosen  as  a  title  eoiiM 
lines  from  "  Locksloy  Hall."  A  lady  in  T<mr8  is  now  engaged 
in  translating  some  of  Miss  Doudney's  stories  into  French. 

•  •  •  • 

"  Woman  and  tho  Shallow,"  Miss  Araliella  Kotiealy's  new 
novel,  will  lie  issued  next   month  by   "  1.     The 

"  Shadow  "  is  not.  vo  nnder.4t.iud.  a  .d.  Imt 

tho  shadow  w'  -w 

which  tho  stii  «, 

Miss  Kenealv  m 

danger  of   di:-  to 

snatch  at  tho  chimerical  and  merotrieious.  Miss  Kenealy's 
studv  o{  metlioino,  in  wbirb    sh.*    hokls   a  qiMnfcitinii.  b^a  Is  bpr 


94 


LITERATURE. 


[January  22,  1898. 


to  think  thftt  the  -'  of  her  sex  arc  g|)o<!iiiliM><l  t<>  dutinite 

ends,  only  to  be  .  I>y   work  doiw  in  womanly  ways,  but 

that  tboM  wonsnljr  powen  u«  baooinin^  fo^t  oxtim-t,  and 
BMd«m  woman  is  bceooiing  «  thing  neitlicr  male  nor  female, 
bat  BMr^jr  neater.  "  Woman  and  the  Shadow  "  is  meant  to 
aoand  »  warning  not*  to  woman  to  stay  her  too  t:,.-:i:, 
daMMUiu,  without  compelling  nuuiculino  interference. 
•  •  «  « 

In  raftnnoe  to  a  paragraph  on  Iriah  piibliahing  houses  in 
oar  nombar  of  January  8.  Mr.  T.  K.  Alibott,  Librarian  of 
Trinity  CSoUege,  Dublin,  writes  :— 

Yoor  parsfiaph  onl  p.  'it  tlon  but  neant  jiutiro  to  tlie  Dublin 
prialiaf  hewee.  Tba  best  Dublin  book-work  uord  not  fear  eiimparimin 
with  that  of  LoadoD  or  Edicburgb.    The  bookii  ue,  indeed,  published  in 


An  early  nambor  of  Chambrrs'  Joumul  will  contain  an  article 
by  Mr.  W.  Roberts,  entitled  "  The  Story  of  a  Burrs  Find,"  in 
iriiidi  is  told  the  curious  vicissitudes  of  a  copy  of  "  The  Scots 
Mnaical  Museum,"  with  numerous  annotations  by  the  poet,  and 
a  batoh  of  other  Bumtiana. 

*  «  »  • 

Muaaia.  Harper  and  Brothers  are  publishinf;  a  book  for  Mrs. 

J.  A.  Owen,  called  "  The  Story  of  Hawaii,"  which   will   give   a 

•hort  history   of   those   islands,  called    "  The  Paradise  of  the 

Faciflo."    Mrs.  Owen  live<l  there  for  some  years,  and   since   her 

return  to   England  she   has   been  in  close  correspondence  with 

ralativee  who  have  spent  close  on  thirty  years  in  Honoluhi.    The 

book    will   b«   illustrated.     "  Our    Honolulu   Boys,"  a  Story  of 

Child  Life  in  Hawaii,"  by  Mrs.  J.  A.  Owen,  has  lang   been   out 

of  print. 

«  «  *  « 

This  year's  auction  sales  of  books  have  nlready  begun  at 
Sotheby's,  but  the  first  of  real  importance  will  not  commence 
until  next  Friday,  the  28th  inst.,  when  the  library  of  Mr.  George 
Skene,  of  Skene,  Aberdeenshire,  will  be  dispersed.  Tliis  is 
easentially  the  library  of  the  antiquarj-.  and  it  is  long  since  so 
valuable  and  scarce  a  collection  was  offered  for  sale.  Like  the 
famous  Gordonstoun  Library,  it  is  particularly  rich  in  historical 
pamphlets,  collected  mostly  in  the  17th  and  18th  centuries,  and 
in  point  of  age  nine-tenths  of  the  collections  of  books  now  being 
sold  arc  mere  mushrooms  comparo<l  with  the  Skene  Library. 
Numerous  books  relating  to  America  are  in  this  collection,  one 
of  which  is  a  volume  of  sermons  containing  a  rare  prcfacu  by 
Increase  Mather.  Another  book  contains  one  of  the  earliest 
copies  of  the  infamous  Assiento,  printed  at  the  time  of  the 
Treaty  of  Utrecht,  by  which  the  nefarious  contract  for  supplying 
the  Spanish  colonies  with  negroes  was  transferred  from  France 
to  Great  Britain.  But  the  more  special  interest  in  the  Skene 
Library  centres  round  the  valuable  works  and  pamphlets  relating 
to  the  social  and  religious  life  of  Scotland.  These  date  from  the 
early  part  of  the  17th  century  and  extend  over  a  period  of  200 
years,  and  one  of  the  most  interesting  among  the  many  notable 
things  is  a  volume  containing  contemporary  pamphlets  relating 
to  the  Porteons  riots. 

♦  ♦  •  * 

Mr.  Gelett  Burgess,  who  has  just  added  to  his  literary  reputa- 
tion in  America  by  publishing,  through  the  Boston  firm  of 
Copelan<l  and  Day,  a  volume  of  whimsical  romance,  entitled 
"  Vivette,"  occupies  a  curioiu  position  among  American  writers. 
Before  the  appearance  of  the  Lark,  the  amusing  little  publica- 
tion which  he  helped  to  start  in  San  Francisco  a  few  years  ago, 
he  was  unknown,  but  his  unique  verses  and  illustrations  speedily 
got  him  a  wide  reputation.  Mr.  Burgess,  now  in  his  :t]8t  year, 
paMed  his  early  life  in  Bo»t<jn,  where,  at  the  famous  Institute 
of  Technologj-,  he  was  trained  for  the  profession  of  engineer. 
For  several  years  ho  Uught  in  the  scientific  department  of  the 
University  of  California,  and  it  iras  directly  after  resigning  his 
post  there  that  he  turned  his  attention  to  writing.  His  success 
has  now  committed  him  to  the  literary  career,  and  he  has  taken 
up  his  residence  in  New  York,  where  he  is  engage<l  ujion  the 
new  periodical,  L'En/ant  TerribU,  to  which  our  corrospomlcnt 
in  Anerica  refera  elMwhere.| 


Messrs.  Doubleday  and  M'Clure,  of  New  York,  are  to  bring 
out  a  complete  edition  of  the  works  by  the  late  Henry  George. 
Mr.  George's  death  brought  out  the  fact  that  ii  large  nnml)er  of 
the  writers  of  New  York  were  believers  in  his  doctrine  of  Uio 
single  tax.  Several  are  active  workers  in  the  single  tax  agita- 
tion, which  continues  to  be  persistently  advocated  throughout 
the  country,  largely  through  the  columns  of  the  daily  Press  and 
through  the  disseminations  of  [laraphlets. 

♦  ♦  •  « 

For  several  months  Mr.  Richard  Harding  Davis  has  l>ooii 
working  on  a  dramatization  of  his  popular  novel,  "  Soldiers  of 
Fortune."     This  will  make  his  first  long  play. 

♦  «  •  ♦ 

Mr.  Hamlin  Garland,  the  American  novelist,  is  completing 
in  Washington  the  life  of  General  I'.  S.  (irnnt,  on  whirb  lu^  has, 
been  steadily  engaged  for  two  years. 

«  *  «  « 

At  tlie  dinner  recently  given  in  his  honour  by  the  Aldino 
Club  of  Now  York,  Dr.  Kdward  Everett  Halo  was  callc<l  "  the 
Nestor  of  American  letters,"  and  the  description  could  not 
have  l)een  more  apt.  Dr.  Hale,  who  in  his  70th  }'ear  is  still 
preaching  in  Boston  and  has  lately  brought  out  a  new  volume  of 
stories,  was  closely  associated  with  that  group  of  writers,  in- 
cluding Longfellow,  Holmes  and  Whittier  and  Kmcrson,  who 
did  80  much  to  give  Boston  its  literary  distinction.  Though  he 
has  published  work  of  excellent  quality — Mr.  E.  C.  Stedman,  as 
one  of  the  s]M!akers  of  the  dinner  recalled,  ranking  his  "  Man 
without  a  Country  "  as  the  best  American  short  story  over 
written — it  is  as  a  humanitarian  that  ho  has  won  his  best  fame. 
His  stories  have  been  written  with  a  puriioso,  and  several  of  tho 
last  attained   an   extraordinary   popularity   and  exerted  a  wido 

influence. 

*  •  «  « 

Paris  has  recognized  a  now  poet  with  a  unanimity  which  i» 
the  more  striking  as  for  some  years  France  has  been  suffering  an 
eniiiii  in  its  efforts  to  comprehend  tho  spirit  of  its  younger  poets. 
When  M.  Coquelin  brought  out  tho  other  night  ot  the  Porto 
St.  Martin  Theatre  a  new  five-act  play  by  JSl.  Eilmond  Itostond 
the  jirciniire  was  at  once  saluted  as  a  literary  event  of  import- 
ance. M.  Rostand  is  a  young  gentleman  under  :J0,  born  in  Mar- 
seilles, ot  partly  Spanish  blood.  His  father  is  a  jwlitical 
economist.  He  began  his  career  in  a  Paris  bank.  Meanwhilo 
he  wrote  abundantly  in  verse,  ami,  fond  as  ho  was  of  the  stage, 
bent  all  his  etforts  to  tho  production  of  a  play.  An  extraordi- 
nary facility  :  a  fancy  so  rich  as  to  seem  inexhaustible  ;  an 
exuberant  gaiety  in  which  the  more  characteristic  Gallic 
roiulcur  is  tempered  by  the  taste  of  the  poet  ;  an  imi>oc- 
cable  technique  :  a  life  and  glow  rendering  the  most  in- 
genious preciosities,  the  prettiest  euphuisms,  acceptable  at 
tho  bar  of  Taste— these  are  }&>stand's  qualities  as  a  poet,  tho 
(|ualities  which  at  (nice  jilaccd  liini,  when  his  Cyravo  tie  Ikiycrac 
was  played  at  the  Porte  St.  Martin,  among  the  masters  of  French 
verso.  15ut  he  also  has  the  irony  of  the  artist  who  has  alwayn 
observed  life,  and  the  purely  sjiociol  gift  of  the  playwright  in 
addition.  Ho  is  not  yet  a  great  jioot,  because  ho  has  not  yet  hiul 
sufficient  experience  of  life.  But  he  is  a  marvellous  composer 
of  verse  and  the  most  talented  dramatic  poet  in  France. 

*  ♦  «  « 

M.  Edmoiid  Rostand  is  among  tho  men  of  letters  who  havo 
just  received  tho  decoration  of  the  Legion  of  Honour.  Others 
are  M.  Hugues  Lo  Rouse  and  M.  Lobrius,  bettor  known  in  tho 
literary  world  as  A.  Le  Braz.  The  latter  is  the  author  of  tho 
exquisite  stories  and  sketches  of  life  in  Brittany. 

*  *  «  » 

It  has  often  been  said  that  the  man  of  letters  is  a  person  of 
much  greater  consequence  in  France  than  in  England.  But  eveiy 
high  position  has  its  disadvantages,  and  at  tho  jiresent  moment 
Paris  is  within  measurable  distance  of  insurrection  bocausx  M. 
Zola  has  found  fault  with  the  chiefs  of  tho  Frem-h  Army. 
Infuriated  mobs  of  students  from  tho  Ouartior  T,atin  parade  tho 
streets  to  the  cry  of  "  Conspucz  Zola,"  and  only  a  charge  oi  two 
hundred  police  savc<l  the  novelist's  house  from    attack.     It   will 


January  22,  1898.J 


LITERATURE. 


95 


bo  rcmoniltcred,  of  coiirHe,  tlmt  thiH  i»  not  tlio  fir»t  timo  that 
/ola  Ims  touched  tliu  toiulor  pluoos  of  the  aimy.  "  La 
DdMcle  "  drew  a  vivid  picturo  of  imporiul  di»organization 
mid  iiiplHcionoy,  nnd  w«  bcliovo  thnt  iho  military  aiithiiritio* 
would  not  ixTiiiit  tho  btwik  to  enter  barracka.  And  now, 
bot^uuKu  M.  /olu  has  jilainly  itatv<l  a  fact  known  to  all  the 
world  outsido  France,  namely,  that  tho  trial  of  Droyfun  wa* 
highly  irregular  nn<l  sUHjiiLiouii  in  its  procedure,  tlie  Freiuh 
f!ovornni(>nt  in  talking  of  a  prosecution,  nnd  Alarceland  Schau'iard, 
nnd  Rodolpho  and  C'ollino  arc  howling  for  tho  groat  authorV 
blotKl.  It  is  all  amazing  enough,  but  it  helps  ns  to  iniderstand 
that  tho  Knglish  Channel  is  a  great  g>df  of  separation.  Let  «i« 
try  nnd  imagine  London  almost  under  martial  law,  special 
constablus  drilling  in  tho  parks,  and  two  hundred  pidicemen 
gnanliiig  Sir  Walter  llcsant's  residence  from  an  infuriate<l  mob 

—  of  pidiliHhers. 

«  •  *  ■• 

The  nnml)er  of  Literature  for  November  6  of  last  year  con- 
tiiino<l  l)riof  mention  of  tho  action  brought  by  M.  Dubout 
agiiinst  M.  HrunotiiTo,  as  editor  of  tho  Reriie  (/«  Denj-  Mimdt; 
for  his  refusal  to  insert  a  reply  to  tho  criticisms  on  his  drama, 
Freilciioiiilc  (which  M.  Lomaitro  wroto  in  tho  AVrtu),  together 
with  tho  third  act  of  the  pioco  in  question.  M.  Brunotiero, 
when  tho  case  camo  before  tho  Court  on  December  15,  conducted 
his  own  defence.  French  law  is  explicit  in  protecting  what  is 
called  "  tho  right  of  reply  "  in  tho  nowspajwr.  But  M. 
Brunotiiro  arguoil  that  a  review  like  the  Reriie  den  Deux  Motulea 
is  in  no  sonse  a  journal,  but  "  a  book,  a  collective  book,  a 
fragmentary  book,  which  is  complete  as  a  volume  only  every 
two  months."  He  insisted  also  that  tho  law  guaranteed  tho 
right  of  reply  "  to  imputiitions  cither  insulting  or  relating  to 
tho  private  life."  Ho  arguod  ingeniously  that  tho  '•  right  of 
reply  "  really  existed  only  for  the  critic,  and  not  for  the  author 
at  all,  provided  tho  criticism  was  a  serious  one  :  and  he  asked 
tho  Court  what  Frenchmen  would  have  thought  if  the  victims  of 
X'oltairo  or  Boileau  had  appealed  to  tho  f'aris  Parliament  to 
rehabilitate  them,  or  if  Chupelain  had  asked  that  a  Hoyal  decree 
sho\dd  be  promulgated  declaring  his  Pneelle  a  masterpiece,  and 
that  this  decree  should  appear  in  all  subsequent  editions  of 
the  Satiren. 

«  «  «  * 

Tho  Court  has  now  roaflirmod  the  "  right  of  reply,"  but 
declared  that  it  should  not  bo  abused,  and  that  M.  Dubout  had 
abused  it  in  claiming  the  insertion  of  his  letter  and  of  tho  act  of 
his  play  in  the  Retiic  <lfa  Deux  Afoiules.  The  reasons  given,  how- 
over,  were  peculiar.  M.  Dubout  had  summed  <ip  the  judgments 
of  his  critics  by  citing  extracts  from  their  articles,  showing  their 
contradictions,  and,  in  tho  words  of  tho  Court,  "presenting  to  tho 
mind  eager  to  arrive  at  an  opinion  as  to  tho  piece  <inlv  chaos 
and  confusion."  This,  said  tho  Court,  is  a  process  calculated  to 
"  compromi.oe  in  their  literary  consideration  and  their  critical 
authority  those  to  whom  public  opinion  is  accustomed  to  accoixl  a 
superior  competence,  discernment,  and  tact  in  theatrical  matters. 
It  pointed  out  that  if  M.  Duboiifs  letter  were  published,  all  tho 
authors  cited  might  demand  the  publication  of  the  articles  from 
which  tho  extracts  were  taken,  of,  at  all  events,  claim  tho  right 
of  explanation.  By  this  rnluftio  ad  <ih»iirdum  tho  Court  arrived 
at  its  decision  to  contirm  M.  Brunoti^re  in  his  resistance,  and  to 
condemn  M.  Dubout  in  costs.  In  Franco,  where  e.tf>i-it  reigns, 
tho  decision  has  been  hailed  as  delightfully  judicious. 
•  »  ♦  « 

To  celebrate  a  new  society  by  an  inaugural  banquet  seems  a 
perfoctlv  rcasoniiblo  and  proper  coiu'so  ;  but  to  signalize  the 
death  of  an  institution  with  a  dinner  seems  almost  indecent. 
This  is  tha  way  in  which  M.  Octavo  Uainno's  "  Socii'ti!  des 
Bibliophiles  Contempornins,"  after  a  brilliant  career  of  alK)ut 
tivo  years,  is  to  terminate  its  course  on  tho  2-4th  inst.,  the  "wake" 
taking  place  in  one  of  tho  salons  of  the  Rost-aurant  Marguery. 
Boulevard  Bonno-Kouvelle,  Paris.  Tho  publications  of  this 
society  are  of  tho  most  rechcnhf  description,  beautiful  in  type, 
in  pajier,  and  in  illustration  :  tho  impressions  are  practically 
limitetl  to  tho  number  of  members,  about  'JOO,  and  their  market 
values  are  largely  on  the  incroiiso.  All  tho  loading  French 
bibliophiles  are  members  ;  only  three  Englishmen  are  on  tho  list, 
Mr.  R.  Copley  Christie,  Mr.  Joseph  Knight,  editor  of  Sutes  and 
Queries,  and  Air.  H.  S.  Ashbco.  The  oidre  du  jour  for  the  24th 
inst.  is  twofold — first,  to  discuss  the  advisability  of  depositing 
the  archives  of  the  society  in  one  of  the  public  libraries  of  Paris  ; 


an' 
dv 


Th*-    -V'w 


o  menib«n  of  Um  aoetoljr  of  Um 
'1  othart. 
*  •  • 

Drtititrh*   JtHntitrtutu    ttnUT*  with    Um  eumat 

lUid  may  be  eon- 
it  h>4   sown   it* 
oraka  of  tho  fnw 
:  e  tun*  whoB   til* 


1.    With 

VO- 

fnMilom  of  tl  »» 

anarchy.  It  >•'- 

metit  in  art.  'I 

the  title  of  ti  ' 

prefix  Nrue  ;   and  it  nuikv  uuw  ttutuiig  tiiv  tir»t  of  %Uu  >  ■ 
magazines. 

We  regrut  tlmt  in  LiUrafure  of   January  1  we  aaai 
aiii'  "f  Miss  Charlotte  Bain'a  "  Ace  of  Hearts  ''  lo  jin. 

Jl';  k^on. 

.  *  *  • 

On  Friday  next  Mr.   William  Archer  will  lecture  before  the 
Society  of    Women  Journalists   on   "  Homo    Living    Poets,"  at 
8  30  p.'m.,  at  the  Society  of  Artd,  John-street,  Adelphi. 
«  •  ••  « 

On  the  2oth  inst.  tho  Vnicom  Press  "  <•  first  of 

"  The  I'nicom  Books  of  Verfo,"  vir.     "-  nfliet," 

by  Mr.  Louis  Barsac.     About  t!  'iio  same 

firm  will  begin  a  now  scries  on  i.  •-  Toluroe 

being  "  Tho  Fringe  of  an  Art,"  liy  -Mr.  \  Lruon  Blatkbum,  the 
musical  critic  of  t)ie  fall  Mall  ila.'Hr. 

A  timely  work  is  being  publi  '  '  '  Afcssrs.  )(cthiian, 
entitled  "  The  Niger  Sources."     It  :  lel  J.  K.  Trotter, 

the  British  Commissioner   on   the  i  - ;  .  •   to  mark  oat 

the  boundary  between   French   (■.::ui.i   .:  I  joone  agreed 

upon  l>etwcen  (iroat  Britain  and   I'lai.cu  e.....  ...  1;:^,  and  gives 

an  account  of  tho  country  and  tho  expedition. 

James  Thomson,  tho  author  of  "  The  Seaaons,"  is  the 
subject  of  the  new  volume  of  the  "  Famous  Soota  "  series.  It 
has  been  written  by  Mr.  William  B.tvtio. 

Messrs.  Plon,  Nourrit,  et  (  "h  on  Febmary  15 

Vidume  II.  of  the  "  Souvenirs  •;  ry  "  ;    on  the  1st 

of  tho  same  month  M.  Ernest  iJaialLi's  li-iok  on  tho  Dtic 
d'.\umalo  ;  and  on  Jonuary  '.'5  Lieutenant  Hourst's  "  Voyage 
au  Niger." 

In   the   early   days  of   February  will  appear  the  second  and 

last  volume  of  the  "  Corre-::    •  '  '  '     •   -  "•-     "    '  -hich 

tho   last   number   of   tho  "ag- 

ments.     The   book    will    iii.,v...    „.. , ...  . ^ .  1-ng- 

lund,  and  tho  United  States.  It  will  include  letters  from  1836 
to  1882. 

A  history   of   the   Oreat   Nortl.'  '  H. 

Grinling,  which  will  shortly  bo  put.  ;''n, 

promises   to   give   a   complete   account  of   the  ••t\  ry, 

and   development    of    that    Railway.       Lortl    Gri:  nnd 

Lord   Colville   of   Culross    have   revised  a   considi  t  ion 

of  tho  work  in  manuscript.  Sir  Henry  Oakley  has  K  tior 

volumes  of  the  company  s  holf-v  '    ■  jhtls  i.i  pro- 

cee<lin;;s  on  its  Bills  l>eforo  Pat  ■■o«. 

Mr.   S.   A.   Strong,   librarinn   i  '    ^    -'-     will 

contribute  to  I.t>nijman' s  Ataijn-.inr  ■^etl 

on  the  Duke  of  Devonshire'"  •  -"  ■■'■■^     ^     ....:..  ...„  tbo 

connexion    between   tho    ^  "    and  »<  •  leading 

writers  of  his  day.     In  thi'  :  ill  apj>ear  ■  r«t  timea 

letter  from  Thackeray  to  the  duke,  m  which  he  skettiies  out  tho 
further  fortunes  of  the  leading  characters  of  "  Vanity  Fair  " 
after  tbo  close  of  tho  story. 

The  new  novel  by  '"'  Z.  Z.  "  (Ixtuis  Zanirwi)1>.  whi'-h  Mr. 
Heinemann  is  publishing,  is  entitlwl  "  Cleo  i'     ^■'  t  or 

the  Muse  of  tho  Real."  and,  in  atmosphere,  w  be 

rather  •    '                  '     tn  "  Z.  Z.'s  "  p,v«t  work.     r.  :ib- 

lishod                               in -America  and  the  colonies  lan 

and  It.'i     1  .lui.'iis  arr -'-  - '■ -  — •«. 

Mis';         Mtliuen     ar  i-    book   by    Major 

Gibbons,    entitled    "  Exp: — ...nting   in     Ccattal 

Africa." 

.A  posthumous  volume  by  the  late  Phillips  Brooks,  Bishop 
of  Massachusetts,  will  bo  iss\ied  shortly  bv  Messrs.  Serrico  and 
I'aton.  It  will  be  entitled  "The  Best  Slethod-!  of  lYomoting 
Spiritual  Life,"  and  wdl  contain  a  |>ortrait  of 

Mr.  Harry  do  Windfs  bo..k.   entitled  ■  the  Gold 

Fields   of    Alaska   to    Bet  -ts,"    will    Iv    I'lil'lished   in 

Febmary  in  London  by  M'  tto  and  Windus,  and  siraol- 

tancously  in  New  York. 


D6 


LITERATURE. 


[January  22,  1898. 


LIST    OF    NEW    BOOKS    AND    REPRINTS. 


ART. 

H>    l-<o    roUlot.     Tr 

Itto    Kiuiiiui    by    A)l:... .    :^'. 

U  «8ilii„  S  pp.    Umdon.  laM. 
BMUMrtMMidP«bU<ihlnKO&    la. 

.. ASariwxif 

J  DmwiBffiL  Br  mn 

.  But  DL  CoataiataiK 

INMtmiU  at  Mn.  Mernell.  Mr. 
CliMlM  RleinUa.  aai  Mr.  Cbariat 
H«a*iwon4  StenMm.  liondea.  1MB, 
-       —  ■   «U   MTaiLn. 


OmtRMianU. 


BIOGRAPHY. 

H.  R.  H.Th«>  Prinro  of  Wales. 

A*i  «''.-•■  '  -^ 

I.;-      H;r' 

>I,»rTi.ik'>  1 

\\..rk.     ■'.  "■ 

<1  >!i.  K>.     •-■ -    -  'JJ. 

Oeoriro  Thomson.    The  Friend 

of  Hum*.    Hi-  I. if.    I'l!  ("orrsBnon- 

dciwe.     Hv  ./  Itaddt^ 

9K5]ln..  X.    .t'J  11,  Un. 

.  >4. 8a.  n. 

Tha  RmU  Sheridsn.     A  Replr 

t  .  Mr  Kr.i-.  r  n...  ■-  ••  shrrid.in    : 


London.  I  ■ 


Madrid.  LS*. 


Olpl  wh 

Father 


Th» 
M 


-i.  pn 
II 


■  G;:n  .  n  I>p. 
Uriffltlui. 


ItiillU're.    T*.«d. 


BOOKS  FOR  THE  VOUNO. 

The  Wm»th  oT  Achillea: or.  The 

-  '    'III-    liiii'i.       Keloid    by 

i./?>i/.      'i  ■  .Mti..   Ifil  I>p. 

.-.'4         V.iuKlian.    3«.  6d. 


FICTION. 
Tbo    Stor  ■     "    Beautiful 


lay*.                          llora*  c  C'uX.  I< 

The  Life  of  Wliinsle   ^Vauoh. 

T«ilor  111  t'V 

Hiin~lf  ''• 

i'tnt.'narv  pp. 
London  and  Ui:>'-i  irvii.  l-ui. 

BUckwood.  II. 


NiRh- 

Wll 


'-  .  Hlvh- 

Polrn, 

A.M.     l<,6d. 


The  Fourth  Napoleon.  A  Ro- 
mance by  ChnrlrK  Htnhnm.  7Jx 
SUn..  >00  pp.    Lend  nn .  1  «K 

Ilcincmann.    oa. 


■itar.    By   Mnru  K. 
'  ■■  Samnnab.'fte.l 


•od  by  hep 

A  It>r- 


Di».  DumAny's  Wlff  "» 

JAkaL    Aiitborixed  Vcrrioiu    zy* 

Un.,  rUL-t-SlS  pp.      Lnodon.  IMS. 

Jarroid.    t*. 

Miss    Balmalne's     Pmst.     By 

//.  ^^  Irok'r.  TJ'Jiln..  nS  pp. 
lyundon.  Kf".  thaUo.    b. 

The  Oown  and  the  Man.     A 

finrr  "'  Tmii.:"!  TinM*.  By 
/'rrtl'rSI.  <ifrj'  "  •  .'<in..  MS  pp. 
IwMlon.  I-""  !''ic'-    Ixmt.    ai. 

■  1. 


Queens  n 

Hy  Oh, 
lyi    ■ 
ThO  W<.'.   of 
// 

M 

PP 


OEOORAPHY. 


linwia  ID  ".  nverx 

^■■K  V  :i>ndlko. 

m  V.  X.  lliinl.  '.'!  i;ip..  XT111.+ 
Hi  pp.  I.4iiidon,  Now  York,  and 
Melbounie.  !)««<. 

Ward  &  Lock.    ;8.6d. 


JANUARY    MAOAZINB8. 

The  Studio.   An  IMu-trnted  Maun- 
The  EdInbuPKh 

iial  Jmui-ii.i1.  (  \ii. 

1.-.    Apchltec- 

IUP«.   (  \i'-  Jt.t      TjillK)!    HoUHO.      iH. 

MoClupe's    Ma^razlne.     Now 

York,     llleenln. 


LAW. 

Somepsetshtpe  Pleas.    Vol.  II. 

(Civil  hikI    (riininiill.       Kponi    the 

1;..';.     .,(    il,.     I'in.Tiin!    .Iii-ii.-... 


iAt  up.  ^Sotuenel.  l&H.  Tim  doiiier. 
•et  Reoord  Society.  For  Sub- 
acrllwn  only. 

The  Yoarl.v  County  Coupt 
Ppaotlce,  1B98.  Founded  on 
Archlxilil  -iiu.t  I'in  l>>wi.s■"t'o^lnlJ• 
<'o^lrt  I'ni.ti.c-s."  Uyli.PUt-r^irl.i. 
Q.C.   Hi-"r.!.r  of  I'oole.    and    C. 

Aril' H.A.    ThoChiipter 

of  (  I'reeodcnU  of  CoHt. 

By  I  Turner.    2  Vols. 

8tx6nii..  iv\\iii.  +  7J6+xxiv.+4M 
pp.    l»ndon.  18UK. 

nutlerworlh  &  Shaw.    2jm. 

The  Elements  of  Mepoantlle 

Law.     I!v    T.    .V.    .S/.r.;is,  D.C.I,. 

of  ChrUl  C'hiin-li.  Oxford.    2nd  FA. 

Sxljin.,  XXV. +KK  pp.  l»ndon.  1897. 

Buttorworth.    10b.  6<1. 

The  Annual  County  Coupts 
Practice.    1898.        hinmdc^d    on 

INilliH-k  uii'l  V:  ■•il^  Miui  IlivwoodV 

••l>nuili.. 

Jvok.  K:  /. 

Q.C.     Sj  .- 

4J7  pp.    I^inlou.  ISfi. 

Sweet  <E  Maxwell  and  Stovena 
&  SonH,  Ltd.  2S«. 

Rullnff  Cases,    .\rrnnitcd.  Anno- 
l«l<.<l.  mill  fjlileil  tiv  llii'irrt  Camp- 
Itrll    ^'    >      ■     I  'iKniv  other  Mem- 
ber With   Amcrienn 
No"                        .:    Hn>wne.        Vol. 
XIll.  .......  .ii-unince.    10)x611n., 

X(.-t-7l'>  pp.    Ixindon,  IHOT. 

.Slevon.s  mid  SonH,  LUl.    2S«.  n. 


LITERARY. 


The    ' 

hv 
Inn 
licniiu. 
Ixindon,  ."^ 


.  I. 


I  TouPKubnefr  and  his  Fpenoh 
;  Ctpcie.  VA.  hy  '■-'•  Hulitrritu- 
f  Ktiminjiku.  Tnni.<lHte*l  hy  Klhel 
i  .M.  Arnold.  rj-'SJIn..  xv.H  a«pp. 
l»ndon.  l*.**.  Inwln.    7k.  (Id. 

Bupns:  Life,  Oenlus,  Achieve- 
ment. Hv  It'.  /•:.  rtrnlr,/.  Hr- 
prtii      '  '         ■■ '  '  V  IlurnK. 

U  T,  &  K. 

Ja.  Ix. 

The  '  n.     Vol.  IV,   With 

In'  I  note-  hy  Hrorffc 

,li'  .Jln.,    vm.^377   pp. 

LoiiUuu.  Uytb  Nlmmo.    Ja.  n. 


j-.»»l. 

la.    Br 

t.i'Tirne 

TO 


xy 


'■*.    I 


MILITARY. 


The 

!.»■ 

D.v 

IlelDMoailli.    6*. 


MISCELLANEOUS. 

Portentous  Ppophets  and 
Ppophetesses.  HvlZ-x.  .W.-.ViV- 
/iMi.  Nl.,\.  ,H  '  .'till..  ri.'>  pp.  Ixiiidoii, 
IHH.  I'iKhy  l/OHK.    'ia.M. 

Hints  to  Younir  Valuers.    A 

I"  "  Illation 


H. 

xxl\ 


M  At;:  n; 


.l»mo8 
.  &lln., 

Iteeord. 


Some  American  Opinions  on 
Fire  Prevention.  <<■■■■■■  > '. 
slniel-.*  from   I'lijiers.  ' 

.( ^Ain..*Ofi.    I'hnrh.-i    tf  ! 


.1  i^n    I   11. 

niittee. 


So.i.) 


.Ill  Com- 

iK. 


MEDICAL. 

Seiver  Oas  and  Its  Influence 
upon  ■-•'■-''th.  Tr.iili-i.  hy  //. 
AI  I-/.   (     K.     HI  ..'.iln.. 

lull.  i<K.  IllKifH,  >. 


The  Paris  Charity  Bazaar 
Flpe.  Hy  AV/inn  ().  Snrht.  \ 
Paper  proprtr<'(l  for  tlie  .\reliiIoc* 

1 1..-  .1  \..-,..i  .1  w,.!'.4  .<eeond()rtliimr%* 

:i    l«l7!«.         With 

Uielmnl    HoImti. 

i.A  A ...i.cri^.       (PiiblicJitions    I 

of  the  UritiHh  Kiro  IVeventlon 
Committee.  \o.  3.)  iHxSJin.,  52  pp. 
Ixindon.  I89S. 

Britiah  Firo  Provontlon  Com- 
mittee, la. 

Book   of   the  Yeap    1897.      A 

Chroniele  of  the  Tinie-i.  and  a  lle- 
eonl    of    Kvent.-i.       I'ornpllod     hv 
Kilmund  Uoutlfdm.     7jx.Mn.,  3lii 
pp.    London  and  Now  ^  ork.  ISts. 
HoutledKe. 

Raid  and  Refopm.  Hv  a  Pretoria 
Primmer.  Airrnl  I'.  IfiUUr.  B.A., 
M.I)..  f.M.  '  !li  lo6  pp. 

London  and  Nev 

.    6b.  D. 

The  Oxfopd  En^rllsh  Diction- 
ary. K'l.  h.v  />r.  Jomt-H  A, 
Mtirniy.  Frank-Ijiw-Fy/.— ti-tlaiii- 
Coniinif.  Vol.  IV.  Hy  llrnry 
Itradlfu,  Hon.  M.A.,  Oxon. 
VM  y  I04in.  London  and  Oxfortl. 
1898.  Krowde.    Sn. 

The  University  Correspon- 
dence and  University 
Correspondence  Collei?e 

Mavazlne,  1>»7.  Vol.  VII,  4to, 
London.  1837.  t'llve.    Sh. 

Whitakep's  Directory  of 
Titled  Persons  for  li!«.  71  x 
6in.,  xii.  i  I'll  pp.     London.  IHiW. 

WhiUkcr.    2m.  Od, 

The  Antiquary.  A  Matcnzlne 
dovol<Hl  to  the  Study  of  the  Pant. 
Vol.  XXXIU.  1897.  inx7Jln.,aS8pp. 
London.  IW.  .Stock.     7n.  6d. 


NATURAL  HISTORY. 

Wild  Nature  won  by  Kind- 
ness. Hy  Mrs.  llritihttren,  II- 
liiHlrHled.  Hth  t^d,  'ix.Mn.,  ZVlpn. 
London,  18S7.  Unwtn.    Ik.  6d. 


POETRY. 
Domestic    Vcrsoa,      Hy 

.VoiXDel'  11 

Jlin..   viii 
KdinburK* 

Ephemera.  A  Collection  of  Oc- 
ejwlonal  VerKC.  Hy  J.  M.  CoMtttt. 
SI  xttin,,  70  pp.    Oxford,  1838. 

Alden,    2m.  (kl.  n. 

Voices  In  Verse.  Hy  Hnrrirl  M. 
M.  Hall.  OlxSln.,  101  pp.  lA>ndon, 
Kts.  Allenwn.    2«.  fH. 

Twonty-flve  Cantos  from  the 
DIvlna  Commedia  of  Dante. 

Triii>«Ule.|  ...I..!  ..  -1  -lilivC./'oftcr. 
New   an.!  VA.      ttxAln., 

lIHpp.    I 

..  I/ong,    8a.  n. 


The  Obsepvep's  Atlas  of  the 
Heavens.  Hv  William  I'n-k. 
K.H.A.S.,  K  H.S.K,  Ci.nlaininu  SO 
Ijirjfe  .S-ule  .star  Chiir!-*,  etc. 
17  -.  13iin.  Lonilun  and  KdinliurKli. 
IWtt.  Uall  and  IngUx.    21k.  n. 


SOCIOLOGY. 

Allen  Immigrants  to  Eng- 
land.    Hy  H.  Cnnninuhum.  1>.1>. 

(S(H*iftl   Kntfland  Series. ►  K.I.   hy 

Kenelni     II.    Cote-.    M..\.  iDxon.l 

With  Maiwniiil  I:  7*  ■ 

Sin.,  xxlii,  *  2Sii  p.  l-i^iT. 

Son:i  I-.  I'»l, 

Social  Questions  of  To-day. 
Workhouses  and  Pauper- 
Ism,  anil  WoMiin's  Work  in  tho 
.-Vilniinii-lntlion  of  the  Pixtr  Ijiw, 
Hv  Louisa  7'iriiifiif/.  7i^Hiu., 
X.V27B  pp.    London,  isas. 

Slethuen.    2k.  Cd. 


SPORT. 

Elephant'  Huntlnfr  In  East 
Equatorial  Africa.  Hein'.;  an 
aee.miif  ..f  iln.r  >.Mr."  l\-ory- 
Huir  .1.  and 

.f  tho 


n.  M. 

and 
:<.«d.n. 


My 


Ilelnemann.    M,  (d. 


SCIENCE. 

The   Physlolofcv   of  Love.     A 

study  InStirpi.'illiire.  Hy  llmry 
Srumour.  "l/<iin.,  10ft  tip.  l<on- 
don  and  Sew  York,  1838.  Fowlur.lit. 


Lor...;-:! 


■/nir  II. 


XiHiiuiitii.     ill .-.tiiiii..  xi.\.  1  :i.w pp. 

London,  1898.  ItowlandWairl.  2lK.n. 

Oolf.    I  With 

C.mr  I  kern. 

(The  -  I     I'M. 

hy    the    Karl   of  .--illliilk    ami  Hork- 
>-hlre.     "Jxljln.,  KU  pp.    London, 
ISSM. 
Lawrence  &  BuUocuCLIb.  Papcr.6d. 


THEOLOGY. 

The     Early     History     of  the 

Hebrews.    Hv  /i.  r.  .(.  //.  .SVi|/rr. 

"JxSlin.,  xv.-HlHpp.  iMnAim.  iai7. 

UivinKtun,    Sh.  Od. 

The  Church  of  Christ.     Ily  tho 

Late  /f<-r.  /•;.  .1.  /,i«ori.  MA.  With 
an  IntrodiK.'tion  by  Rev.  F.  J.  Cha- 
vasse,  M..\.  7J  \5iiii.,  xvi.  +  327  pp, 
London,  I8!)8.  Nishet,    Sh. 

The  Orthodox  Confession  of 
the  Catholic  and  Apostolic 
Eastern  Church.  Kroni  Ihu 
Ver.-ion  of  Peter  Mo^ila.  Tnms- 
lated  Into  Kni?lish.  Kil..  wilh  a 
Prefaeo,  hv  ./.  J.  Orrrlirrk,  II.K,. 
With  an  Introdiietion  hy  J.  N. 
UolK^rtsou.  83  >.5iiu..  112  pp.  Lon- 
don, isas.  Haker.    3s.  Od.  n. 

The  Bible  True  from  the  Be- 
KlnnlnK.  Hy  Kdiranl  Homih, 
H..'\,  liOnd,,  Con^n-ifrtiional  .Mini 
Ktor,  Barrowford.  Vol.  VI.  flxjjiu., 
xvii.-tflil  pp.    Limdon.  IH<»7. 

Kejfan  Paul.    Wrf. 

The  Queen's  Diamond  Jubilee 
Bible  Text-Book.     The  TvxIh 

i-.irrelated  for  every  day  In  tho 
year,  Hy  John  Jarkaon,  F,K.I.S. 
Sixiiln.    London,  IKSK 

SampKon  Low.    2s. 

The  Queen's  Diamond  Jubilee 
Birthday    Bible  Text-Book. 

ThuTexi-  I'll.  1  .'■  1  f..river\  day 
Intheyoai  '  '  so;i.F.k.I,S. 

SJxljfn.     I 

.  Low.    2k.  Od. 

Through    the    Dark    Hours. 

Sti'if*      .\.Mr.--es     on    the    Seven 

.'  Crotw.     Hy  Jirr. 

|^   .M.A.,  Viear  of 

71>.'iln.,    47    pp, 

I..)iiilun.  1--J-.    SkelHiiKlon.     In.  Od. 

"  Banished,  but  not  Expelled  ": 

or.  Steps  in  the  Path  of  Life.  Hy 
/f.r.  ir.  Ilnilr,  A.K.C.  6|x411n., 
M  pp,    I^ondon,  I8!X. 

SkefHngton.    2<. 


TOPOGRAPHY. 

The     Cnthedml     Church     of 

-■  •  .  of     ltJ« 

of  thu 

,   .  I  (/<//<■- 

■ '.  i"'.    M.  \.      7'  •  ■iin..    X.  •  112    pp, 

London,  18IM,    Ooorgo  Bell,    Is,  Ud. 


Edited  by  3R.  J>.  7raiU. 


1£itciiituic 


Published  by  (Tbf  Sittfl. 


No.  1...    SATUKWAV,  JAiNLAK'i 

CONTENTS. 


PAOR 

Leading  Article— Buriw  Anniveranrios,  nnd  Othora   ...  1)7 

"Among  my  Books,"  l>y  Arthur  Machwi 112 

Reviews  - 

Korea  iiiiil  Ilor  NcinlilMiiirs  IN 

Twi'lve  Yi'jirs  in  u  Mommtery 1"1 

l/Altj(^rit'  I't  liiTimisic 1"2 

lljiid  mid  Heforui  W2 

Aniiiimtions    HW 

Voces  Aciidemieip     101 

'Itiiins  and  Kxeivviitions  of  Anciont  Rome IW 

HIstoploal  Blog-paphy 

I'hiirles  the  (iie.il  105 

'I'lie  True  (ietiixe  Washington  and  Martha  Washlngfton  1(>l'» 

Sir  Henrv  Wotton    100 

I'ulklaiuls  107 

rhilip  1 1,  of  Spain...— 107 

Oliver  Cronnvell 108 

Tpanslatlons 

Aueassin  and  Nicolette  108 

Poems  of  Walter  von  der  Vogelweide 100 

.Ueiiaiul  of  Montaiiltan    110 

The  Miracles  of  St.  Katherineof  Fiorbols 110 

Theology- 

A  Vindication  of  the  Bull  Apostolicie  Cura>    110 

.Side  Iii^;lits  on  t'hureh  History Ill 

The  Papal  Conclaves    Ill 

Fiction- 

The  Triumph  of  Death   118 

Kiinlnsifttt  mid  Symphonies  -Lord  DuIIborough— I'caco  with  Honour 
A  Knight  of  llio  Ni>l«-BiiHhlKram!i—.\  Limited  Success -Under 
lliu  Dnigon  Throno-.\  Piissloniite  Piltcrim— Kalth,  HoiJO,  and 
I'harity^Thc  Missionary  ShuriflT-Tho  Adventures  of  St.  Kevin  — 
•Ihe  Story  of  the  fowboy 1  l."i,  110,  117,  1 1,S 

"London  and  Other  Capitals  as  Birth-Places  of  Genius  IIS 

American  Letter 110 

Obituary-"'-""  I-iddell  120 

-'  Liddell  and  Scott,"  l>y  Mr.  F.  Madan 13) 

Coppospondonce-  Tlie  MiUais  Kxhibition  (Tho  Sooretiry  of  the 
Itoynl  .\i'ft(l«iny)~'"  Pupils  of  Pct«r  the  Great"— Ilook  Illiislration 
1  Professor  Roger  Smith)— "  QuiesUo  do  Aqua  ot  Terra"  (Mr.  Paget 
Toynbcel 121,122 

Notes  122, 123,  121,  125, 120, 127 

List  of  New  Books  and  Reprints    12S 


BURNS  ANNIVERSARIES,  AND  OTHERS. 


Last  Tue.sday  wa.<!  the  birthday  of  Burns.  Tlie  an- 
■niversai'3'  was  ci»U>brate(l  as  usual  in  Scotlantl  with 
those  remarkable  festivities  which  are  surely  the  most 
various  testimony  that  any  modern  nation  has  paid  to 
its  affection  for  the  memory  of  a  great  writer. 
Kiif^land  has  producetl  nothing  quite  parallel  to  the 
•dinners  and  supjiers  of  the  numerous  Burns  Clubs  ;  but 
even  in  England  the  celebration  of  centenaries,  literary 
iubilees,  and  even  anniversaries  is  quite  a  fashionable 
Jimusoment  nowadays.  One  of  our  loading  magazines  has 
made  a  prominent  feature  of  the  provision  of  a  monthly 
calendar  and  an  "  anniversary  study,"  and  the  less  seriou.s 
students  of  literature  would  seem  to  have  caught  from  ^Ir. 
Vol.  II.    No.  <.' 


ln-iiiin      Jlulii^wii     Hill   111.    I'usiii,,^,    iii.ii.l...    till'  tit«t«*  for 

devoting  every  |>oB«iblc  day  to  meuiorien  of  Mmte  writer 
who  wa.s  bom  or  died,  got  niarri«-<i,  caught  the  measles, 
or  publixlied  a  Ixtok  on  that  |>articular  date  in  the  calendar 
In  itxelf,  thi.s  is  a  liarmlc.xs  aiiiiiseinent  enough,  though  Uie 
cjniic  may  inquire  why  a  great  writer  should  be  commemo- 
rated on  the  anniversary  of  his  birth  or  death  more  than  at 
any  other  time.  A  rational  explanation  is  easily  to  be  found 
in  the  same  tendency  which  leads  us  to  greet  New  Year's 
Day  with  acclamation,  and  to  chojse  the  Hrst  rBthr>r  than 
any  other  day  of  the  month  for  making  g«Jod  resolutions; 
the  second  i.s  usually  set  ai>art  for  breaking  them. 
In  the  present  day,  when  tlie  presses  groan  so  busily, 
the  danger  is  not  that  writers  of  the  jiast  will  be  too  much 
discus.sed,  but  tliat  they  will  l)e  buried  from  sight  under 
the  awful  avalanche  of  new  Ixwks.  It  is  to  1m»  fcare<l  tliat 
few  modem  critics  have  the  courage  of  their  pri-di-ces.-tor 
who  said,  "  When  a  new  book  conies  out.  I  nwl  an  old 
one."  And  so  the  custom  of  keeping  centenaries  deserves 
much  favour  from  those  who  would  be  sorry  to  see  the 
public  quite  forget  that  English  literature,  a^  some  re- 
viewers ai)i)ear  to  lielieve,  did  not  really  begin  to  flourii-h 
about  the  year  1837. 

.Several  literary  anniversaries  have  fall<>n  due  within 
the  present  month.  To  begin  with,  .Scotsmen,  and  jiar- 
ticularly  the  inhabitants  of  Mu.sselburgh,  were  engaged 
in  commemorating  the  birth  of  that  gentle  soul  David 
Macbeth  Moir,  commonly  known  as  "  Delta,"  which  took 
j)lace  on  the  5th  of  January,  1798.  Musselburgh  ia 
chiefly  famous  for  golf,  though  its  once  aristoi-ratic  links 
have  sadly  declined  of  late  years.  But  to  the  follower  of 
literary  by-ways,  it  is  connected  with  the  names  of 
"Jupiter"  Carlyle,   that  candi<l  aut<>  it,   and   of 

Moir,  whose  statue  stands  in  the  tov. ..  ..   Iijs   whole 

life  was  spent.  A  "  centenary  edition  "  of  his  chief  work, 
"  Mansie  Wanch,"  indicates  the  best  jiossible  way  of  cele- 
brating such  an  occasion.  The  story  of  the  little  tailor 
of  Dalkeith  ought  to  find  plenty  of  favour  with  a  public 
which  is  so  fond  of  straying  into  the  kailyard.  Moir's 
book,  which  was  probably  modelled  on  t!»e  l)etter-known 
works  of  Gait,  may  certainly  be  taken  as  one  of  the 
earliest  and  best  examples  of  that  now  famous  school, 
nor  does  it  bristle  with  repellent  dialects.  Its  author, 
it  is  true,  used  to  complain  rather  pathetically 
of  the  popularity  of  the  book  of  which  he  thought 
least,  yet  which  alone  has  kept  his  name  alire. 
"Delta"  was  a  somewhat  sentimental  gentleman  who 
admired  "The  Man  of  Feeling,"  and  would  gladly 
have  grasped  at  what  he  called  "  the  jKietic  laord." 
Instead  of  which,  his  name  ran  over  Swtland  as  that 
of  a  funny  fellow.  "After  all,"  he  wrote  to  his  future 
biographer,  "  how  prec.irious  a  thing  is  literary  fame ! 
Things  to  which  I  have  bent  the  whole  force  of  my  mind 
and  which  are  worth  remembering — if  any  things  that  I 


9S 


LITERATURE. 


[Jsinuary  I'K,  1898. 


hii\c  d.Mu-  iuf  M  all  worth  rpinembering — hnve  attracted 
but  n  vrry  ilouhtful  shnre  of  «iij>lnii.<e  from  critics;  whilst 
tilings  daslietl  off  lik«*  •  .Mansie  Wanch,'  as  mere  sjwrtive 
fn>«k-!,  niul  which  for  years  and  years  I  have  hesitated  to 
a.knowleilsn'.  have  Ivt-n  out  of  siyht  my  nuist  jwimlar  pro- 
ductions." We  have  heard  a  somewhat  similar  eomjilaint  in 
our  o«ni  day  from  Mr.  «irant  .\llen,  and  Madame  D'.\rblny 
if  said  to  have  wonden^l  why  a  public  that  had  shown  itself 
e:»»^r  for  her  novels  should  refuse  to  jump  at  her  memoirs 
of  her  revered  father.  Hut  Moir  was  certainly  in  the 
wrong;  his  iK)etry,  which  was  "  kind  of  sweet  and 
>nd<lish,''  is  forgotten  even  nioi-e  completely  than  that 
of  Mrs.  Hemans,  which  he  edited.  Ilis  "Domestic 
Verses,'  though  they  are  republished,  will  never  be 
domesticated  again.  And  if  iwsterity  rememliers  Moir  at 
all  when  the  centenary  of  his  death  comes  round,  it  will 
lie  solely  on  the  strength  of  that  agreeable  rattle  "  Mansie 
Wauch,"  with  whom  it  is  still  worth  while  in  an  idle  hour 
to  make  actjuaintance. 

It  is  a  far  cry  from  Moir  to  Metastasio,  from  Mussel- 
burgh to  Home ;  yet  the  worsliipi)er  of  centenaries  had 
to  make  such  a  transition,  for  Metastasio  was  bom  on  the 
'     f  January.  1G98,  in  the  imi^erial  city.     "The  liacine 

ily,"  as  .^vhlegel  called  him.  had  too  ample  a  meed 
of  fame  in  his  lifetime  to  complain  if  Time  has  washed 
awav  all  but  his  l>are  name  from  our  memories.  Xot 
again  will  *•  all  the  gi-eat  cities  of  Italy "  take  pride  in 
huqta.<(sing  one  another  in  the  pomp  and  splendour  of  the 
mounting  they  give  to  his  Didonn  Aljbandonata,  as  they 
ilid  in  1724,  nor  will  the  i)easantry  again  flock  in  from 
the  neighbouring  country  to  hear  it  as  thickly  as,  in 
Macaulay's  lay,  they  did  at  the  threatening  approach  of 
I^ars  Porscna.  .Vmong  the  various  tributes  which  have 
been  offered  to  Metastasio's  memory,  we  may  here  recall 
the  interview  which  the  adventurer  Casanova  alleges  that 
he  had  with  him  at  Vienna  in  1753,  and  in  which  he  records 
some  lifelike  touches  of  the  old  jwct's  character.  "His 
modesty  was  so  great,''  writes  the  lively  Venetian,  "  that 
at  first  I  doubted  its  reality.  But  I  was  soon  convinced 
that  it  was  genuine,  for  when  he  recited  his  own  verses  to 
THf.  he  i>ointed  out  their  striking  effects  and  beauties  as 
-iiiil.ly  as  he  condemned  their  weaker  lines.  I  spoke  of 
his  guardian  (iravina,  and  he  recited  some  unpublished 
■  --as  on  his  death.     He  was  so  moved  by  the  memory 

-  friend  and  the  sweetness  of  his  own  verses,  that  as 
he  read  them  his  eyes  filled  with  tears,  and  at  the  end  he 
said  to  me,  with  a  pathetic  amiability,  'Tell  me  the 
truth  :  is  it  i)0«<ible  to  say  the  thing  better?'  "  Metastasio 
told  Casanova  that  he  worked  with  difficulty  and  thought 
himself  lucky  to  pro»luce  fourteen  verst's  in  a  day,  which 
would  hardly  do  lor  a  modem  librettist.  He  thought 
tl»at  a  prose  tran>l.'ition  of  a  poem  could  Ije  only  ludicrous, 
which  shows  that  he  did  not  know  the  Knglish  Bible, 
and  explaine*!  that  he  never  wrote  verses  for  a  composer's 
music,  but  made  the  composer  wait  for  his  poem.  "The 
French  are  odd  fellows,"  he  said,  "to  think  that  it  is 
j<f»ssible  to  write  verses  for  a  ready-made  tune."  Vet  the 
tank  in  one  that  Bums  performe<l  with  some  success,  nor 
does  it  appear  tliat  he  ever  thought  tlie  plan  unnatural. 


The  last  anniversary  to  which  one  may  call  attention 
ought  to  l)e  dear  to  all  "  literary  journalists."  What  would 
they  do,  one  often  wonders,  without  their  well-thumbed 
copies  of  the  "  Curio.-ities  of  Literature  "  'f  The  .\utoiiat 
of  the  Breakfast  Table  has  warned  us  niniinst  hvtures  of 
which  "nil  the  ennlition  was  taken  renily-inade  from 
D'lsmeli."  There  is  a  gocxl  deal  of  that  M)rt  of  thing  to 
be  seen  in  our  own  time  and  country ;  yet  it  is  sad  to 
notice  how  little  gratitude  has  been  spent  on  lominenio- 
rating  the  fiftieth  anniversary  of  Isaac  D'lM-acJi's  death, 
which  occurred  on  the  19th  of  this  month.  It  is  true> 
that,  as  a  rule,  those  writers  who  owe  most  to  IVIsmeli's 
learned  collections  are  by  no  means  the  fondest  of 
parading  their  obligation.  Yet  there  are  surely  very 
few  students  of  liteniture  who  do  not  admire  his  wide- 
reading,  elegant  humour,  and  facile  jien.  Nor  was 
D'Israeli  by  any  means  the  mere  "  intelHgejit  com- 
piler" that  many  lielieve  him.  It  was  always  liis  aim 
to  show  how  "  literary  history,  in  its  enlarged  circuit,, 
becomes  not  merely  a  philological  history  of  critical 
erudition,  but  ascends  into  a  philosophy  of  books  where 
their  subjects,  their  tendency,  and  tiieir  immediate  or 
gradual  influence  over  the  people  discover  their  actual 
condition."  It  was  his  design,  he  tells  us,  "  not  to 
furnish  an  arid  narrative  of  books  or  of  authors,  Init, 
following  the  steps  of  the  human  mind  through  the  wide 
track  of  Time,  to  trace  from  their  lieginuings  the  ri<e,  the 
progress,  and  the  decline  of  public  opinions,  and  to  illus- 
trate, as  the  objects  presented  themselves,  the  great 
incidents  in  our  national  annals."  This  was  surely  no 
unworthy  task  to  which  to  devote  a  long  life,  and  only 
those  who  know  D'Israeli's  works  intimately  know  how 
fully  it  was  carried  out.  .\  jvirallel  has  lieen  sensibly 
drawn  between  D'Israeli  and  Bayle,  whose  work  served 
him  as  a  model.  In  D'Israeli  we  find  "  Bayle's  multi- 
farious reading,  his  pliiJosophic  spirit  of  speculation,  his 
contempt  for  merely  popular  ojjinion,  and  a  very  ajipre- 
ciable  tendency  to  jianidox."  These  qualities  contrilnite 
to  make  his  Irooks  as  delightful  to  "  browse  in "  as  the 
"  Critical  Dictionary  "  itself.  Unfortunately  those  who 
use  D'Israeli  most  are  apt  to  invoke  the  curse  of  Donatus 
ui)on  him.  Yet  there  are  few  literary  jubilees  that  more 
deserve  to  be  lionoured  than  his. 


IRcviews. 


Preface  by  Kir 
(vonHul-OehernI 
2  vols.    8x5^111. 


Korea  and  Her  Neighbours:  A  V.iir.ilivf  i.f  Travel 
Willi  fin  Acioiiiit  of  I  111'  Hcii'iit  \'l(issitiiilcM  iiiul  I'li-scnl  Position 
of  tlui  C'ouiitrv.    Hv  Mrs.  Bishop  (IsnlH-lla  L.  Hinl).  with  a 
Willt.r    <■.    Hilli.r.    K.C.M.ii..   lato   H.RM.'s 
for    Korea.      With    .Maps  mid    llhistrationH. 
xvii.  i-M\  ■  X.  :  :{21  i>p.     UmuIoii.  l.sits. 

Murray.    24  - 

Anew  l)ook  of  travels  by  Mrs.  Bishop'is  one  of  tho 
few  events  in  current  literature  to  which  even  the  reviewer 
looks  forward  with  tmalloyed  i>leasnre.  l*'ver  since — we 
will  not  say  how  long  ago — Miss  IsaMla  Bird  took  flic 
public  by  storm  with  her  adventures  in  the  Rocky  Motm- 
tAins.  she  has  lield  their  unwavering  affections.  No  oik- 
could  help  admiring  her  i)huk  and  resolution,  her  con- 
temiit   of  hardship"^.   .'"hI  (Icfi.incc  of  olisl.nlc-:   whl'st.  to 


January  29,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


99 


I 


men  eHpocinlly,  thfro  is  a  potont  tlinrm  in  lipr  frank 
C'lmfiraderie,  which  Hharfs  their  jKMils,  and  jwxsihly 
«h«m»'H  their  ooiirage,  but  never  let«  them  foryet  that  hIib 
is  a  woman.  Another  element  in  Mrs.  Kislioj/H  KuecesH  an 
a  writer  of  travels  is  her  deliberation.  She  never  "  rushes 
into  jirint  ";  there  is  no  si;;n  of  haste  in  her  work.  She 
selects  her  country — an  unknown  anil  dangerous  one  for 
choice — and,  once  there,  notiiinf^can  turn  her  back  till  she 
has  fully  and  minutely  carried  out  her  jjlan  of  exploration. 
Mrs.  Bishop  never  hurries;  she  possesses  invincible 
patience;  anrl  when  her  journey  is  done  its  reconl  will 
be  found  to  bo  complete,  balanced,  and  (»nsidered. 

In  the  present  case  her  book  represents  threo  years 
of  study — three  years  sjn'nt  chiefly  in  Korea  itself,  in 
such  contact  with  the  peo[>le  as  must  have  left  almost 
nothing  concealed  from  her  close  and  accurate  observation. 
^\'e  may  say  at  once  that  Mrs.  Bishoj)'s  gifts  have  not 
deserted  her.  She  is  as  observant,  as  minutely  faithful  in 
(l(>tiiils,  as  syiufwthetic  and  as  appreciative  ns  ever.  If 
jwsnible,  she  is  yet  Tnore  daring.  Had  she  recorded  no 
other  adventure  than  her  braving  the  deluge  in  Manchuria 
in  the  manner  she  did,  and  forcing  her  way  in  a  gale 
to  !Muk-<len  over  submerged  villages,  her  courage  would 
still  be  amazing.  But  the  book  is  full  of  risks  of  every 
sort,  and  Mrs.  Bishop  evidently  enjoys  them  in  the  sj>irit 
of  the  born  cxjjiorer.  We  fidly  expect  to  hear  some  day 
that  her  camp-bed  and  oil-paper  carjiet  have  been  com- 
fortably spread  on  the  exact  point  of  the  North  Pole,  and 
that  she  will  Ix?  pleasantly  satirical  concerning  the 
exaggerated  ])erils  of  the  Arctic  Sea.  If  her  new 
volumes  are  not  so  lively  as  some  of  her  others,  it 
is  the  fault  of  the  subject.  Journeying  by  Iwat  or  on 
horseback  from  village  to  village  must  be  monotonous, 
when  the  villages  are  all  alike,  and  the  same  primitive 
barbarism  is  seen  in  every  hut ;  nor  could  risky  rapids  or 
the  unpleasant  proximity  of  man-eaters  furnish  much 
("xciting  material  to  so  veracious  a  traveller ;  since,  how- 
ever alanning  at  the  time,  the  rapids  did  not  sink  her, 
nor  the  tigers  so  much  as  show  their  tails.  The  interest 
of  the  book,  apart  from  political  and  historical  considera- 
tions, lies  more  in  its  careful  description  of  an  almost 
unknown  country  than  in  any  very  stiiTing  or  very 
amusing  adventures.  Humour,  indeed,  is  curiously  absent : 
-Airs.  Bishop  takes  the  Koreans  too  seriously  and  sj-m- 
])athetically  to  make  fun  of  them  ;  and  aj)  for  exciting 
passages,  she  is  too  accustomed  to  danger  to  care  to  write 
about  them. 

As  a  picture  of  Korea  and  its  inhabitants,  however, 
the  book  will  always  be  valuable.  The  traveller  was 
exceptionally  fortunate  in  the  jieriod  of  her  visits.  Her 
original  motive,  we  may  guess,  was  the  attraction  of  a 
country  still  comparatively  unexplored,  with  the  prosjject 
of  cheerful  rubs  and  satisfying  dangers.  But  Jlrs.  Bishop 
got  more  than  she  exi>ected.  She  came  in  for  a  sweeping 
revolution.  Between  her  first  visit  in  1894  and  her  fourth 
iu  1897,  Korea  had  suffered  rebellion,  invasion,  nsur])a- 
tion,  protection,  and  theoretical  reformation.  At  the 
beginning  she  was  able  to  depict  the  old  r&jime,  with  its 
gorgeous  barbaric  ceremonies,  its  frankly  oriental  govern- 
ment, its  cruelty,  its  superstition,  its  "  grooviness,"  and 
j>ervasive  corruptness.  In  her  last  chapter  she  describes 
the  changes  which  Jajmnese  initiative  and  Kussian 
adoption  have  already  begun  to  work  in  the  ancient  ways  i 
of  Korea.  One  has  but  to  contrast  the  picture  she  draws 
of  Seoul  on  her  first  arrival  with  the  picture  it  presented 
on  her  depaiture  to  realize  what  wide  reforms,  in  external 
matters,  have  followed  upon  revolution.  In  1897  !Mrs. 
liishop  says  she  could  not   find   in  the   capital   a   good 


healthy  slutti  of  the  old  S>oul  tyjie  to  pbotogrvph.     Mr. 
M'l>"nvy  Brown  had  Ihh-u  too  quick  for  her  I 

Seoul,  in  m»iiy  imrta,  iiHtoially  in  th«  <lir«<Hinn  nf  tht  •otiih 

on 


ilia 

I  ml 

of 


'1  a 
itr 


^iiitj   k<f  ^11. 


lilt 
Im' 

wl. 

will:         .  . 

loil;.''  1  :|>8   "     for 

broiiil,  :■  'M.    "  I'xi  ■ 

noar  fiituru,   yiv] 

Frem;h  liotui  in  .> 

nr«ct«d      .     .     .    uuil   S«uiil    n 

now  on  tin  way  to  twin;'  tli'-  eli' 

oxtraofl  n   Ui«  •*■ 

is  duo  t'  ;y  nf  tin- 

Cuatoiii.t,  ir  I  iiy  thr  , 

of  tho  city,  !i!,  who   1 

wor'    ■■  -   ' '■  afTaim    in    m 

roF'  to  tako  any  • 

inii ,    ™j..,j,'    that   it   waa   u.*, 

Hrown. 

Tliese  improvements  certainly  read'.  '' 

Mrs.  Bishop's  graphic  description  of  th«    :  of 

the  towns  and  villiiges  of  Korea.  'I  !ly 

primitive   land  would   seem  to  d  ..t  a 

i/ogi  and  the  tem|>er  of  an  archangel.     As  one   reads  on, 

the  ixjssibility  occurs  to  one  that  the  traveller  ir fgjj 

the  invaluable  gift  attributed  to  a  distinguish.  ter 

to  Peking,  the  gift  of  sustained,  sil  "  ,n. 

It  must  bean  unsiK-akable  relief  i  .,n 

travelling,  a.s  Mrs.  Bishop  did  lur  ^onie  time,  witli  an 
innocent  young  missionary  for  a  comjanion  I  In  the  first 
place  there  are  usually  no  roads,  in  any  ordinary  sense  of 
the  term,  no  bridges,  nothing  worth  <;dling  an  inn.  Vou 
sleep  in  n  pajier-walled,  windowless  comjiartment  (if  you 
can  find  one  to  yourself],  hardly  '  i   your 

bed  in,   on    a  floor  swarming  wii  ,-,  and 

heatinl  to  suffocation  by  underground  dues.  The  whole 
IK>pulation  endeavours  to  survey  your  toilet  and  try  on 
your  "  things."  The  night  is  enlivened  by  the  prowling 
of  tigers  and  the  srpiealing  and  fighting  of  the 
characteristic  stallions  of  the  country,  stabled  next  door. 
The  early  morning  is  cheered   by  the  a^  of  the 

entire  village  to  admire  you  again,  and  by  t  ,      of  the 

women  drawing  the  drinking  water  from  the  well  in  the 
middle  of  a  reeking,  pestiferous  yanl.  Payment  for  this 
entertainment  must  be  made  in  copjjer  cash,  of  which 
3,200  go  to  a  dollar,  so  that  it  takes  six  nil  ](» 

worth  of  money.     .Mrs.  Bishop  had  to  use  as 

ballast  for  her  boat ;  there  wils  no  other  way  ol  it. 

Footl  was  not  always  to  be  procured,  and  dii ,_  a 

precarious  meal,  except  in  the  pheasant  season,  when  the 
birds  are  obtained  in  great  numbers  by  hawking,  and  can 
be  bought  at  4d.  apiece.  Toujonm  prrdn'jc,  however,  u 
proverbially  disenchanting,  and  it  is  the  same  with  the 
pheasants  <ind  chickens  and  eggs  of  Korea. 

There  are  redeeming   features,   nevertheless,   in  this 
monotony.     Mrs.  Bishop  ha^  probably  seen  nearly  all  the 
famous  views  upon  earth,  yet  she  is  alile  to  rrrow  enthu- 
siastic Ujwn  the  subject  of  Korean  :i 
she  visited  the  quaint  seclusion  ol 
Diamond  Mountains,  which  provide  the  same  ornni 
contra.st  to  Seoul  that  the  Blue  Mountains  do  to  S; 
except  that  they  are  very  much  hanler  to  get  to.   ^\ 
of  the  torrent-lxxl  above  (*hang-an  Sa,  in   this  romauii. 
region,  Mrs.  Bishop  says  :  — 

Surely  tho  beauty  of  that  11  r 
where  on  earth.     Colossal  clilTs. 

;;nil  gray   gleaming  peaks,   rifte<l   to  >;ivc  i 

maples,    otttimos   contracting   till    tho    1  ;i 

uairoweil  to  a  strip,  boulders  of  pinkgraniic  lutt.  anU  Xtt.  hi^h. 


100 


LITERATURE. 


[January  20,  1898. 


pinM  on  tboir  erosto  and  fenis  aiid  lilios  in  their  orerices,  roand 

which  Um  desr  waters   cwirl  Wforo  slidiiij;  down  ovi-r  sinnoth 

■orfacee  of  pink  ftranito  to  rvst  a\«'liilo  in  doop  pink  pool.s,  uhcro 

ther  take  :k  'Id  gr«pn  with  tho  Hash- 

iut  Inatfe  '  '<  ovor  whioli  tlii'  crystal 

Btre«m  '-•  "     '       ■' •■  "liioli 

thedc  >">'<. 

alTorli..-  .... .^.-...i : , :_.' for 

determine'  br  IioIoh  drilic<l  )>y  tho  monks,  niiil  litteil 

with  pegs  :.  v'l-ks    wiili    I>:iv  ii'liif'-.  or  small  slirinos  of 

HodfuM  dr.  with  n  li.is-reliof  of 

n<il(tlia.  4"  i.   rocks  curve<l  into 

1   ■  -li  otitlines  are  sof t«ne<l  by  moasea 

a-  timber  and  fantastic  {X'aks  rising 
Ibiw 

The  summer  heaven's  delicious  blue. 

A  dMcriptioD  ctui  lie  onlv  a  catalopuo.  The  actuality  was 
intoxieaung,  a  canyon  on  tiio  graudest  scalo,  with  every  element 
of  beauty  pn-sent. 

Mrs.  Hishop  does  not  often  "let  herwlf  go"  in  this 
rhapsodiia!  f;i>hion,  so  we  must  believe  in  the  witcher}'  of 
the  Diiunoml  Mountains,  the  view  of  the  "Twelve  Thou- 
sand IVnV-."  ami  the  i>ass  of  the  "Ninety  Nine  Turns," 
]  '  "over  the  bare   shouklers    of  a  bare  hill  into 

r 

From  a  purely  practical  point  of  view,  too,  the  scenery 
of  Korea  is  interesting.     It  is  a  magnificent  agricultural 
••■luntry.    When  up  thehithertounexplorcd  Han  valley,Mrs. 
]'■  Uision  that  this  riverpiussesthrough 

«,.  live  parts  of  Korea.      "The  crops 

of  wheat  and  barley  were  usually  sui)erb ;  it  was  no  un- 
common thing  to  find  from  12  to  i  8  stalks  as  the  produce 
of  one  grain."     The  land  was  carefully  cultivated   and 
cleared   of  stones  and  weeds,  and  "  the  climate,  with  its 
abandant,  but  not  sujicrabundant,    rainfall,   renders    irri- 
gation  needle.«s,  except  in  tho  case  of  rice."     "The   soil 
is  mo6t  prolific,  heavy  crops  being  raised  without  the  aid 
of  fertili.sers."     So   in   the   north,  on  the    Russo-Korean 
frontier — 

The  V)lac'/C.rich  soil.tlie  pnxluct  of  ages  of  decaying  vegetation, 
is  alMiol   *   '  •    '  '       ^^t  all  crops  can  bo  raised  on  it. 

Itosifit  -  i.;r.il   country,  the  rcfjion  is  well 

suited  u>i  '  inure  were  largo  herds  un  the  hills, 

and  hay-st;  itterod  over  tht-  laiulHca]>o    indicated 

alandance  (  :  ........   _  ,,       Tne   potato,   wliicli   flii!:rlsli,  s  mul  is 

fre«  from  the  disease,  is  largely  cultivated. 

Tlie  '■"  '  to  the  development  ol  thi.>  pro  iuctivc 
country,  vk  ,   agriculture  or  in  the  working  of  its 

almost  untouched  mineral  wealth  and  its  coal  mines,  lie, 
according  to  Mrs.  Bishoji,  less  in  the  character  of  the 
ji«ople  than  in  the  corruptness  of  the  Government  and  the 
e\l     '■  of  tax-gatherers,    officials,   and    nobles.      The 

K  nier  i>  hanlworking  and  understands  his   busi- 

nt-- ;  11  :  t  study  of  his  condition  when  settled  in 
liu-  laii  t' :.  t  >ry  lias  convincetl  her  that,  under  a  wise 
Jrovemment,  h<*  is  capjible  of  marked  improvement.  But 
in  Korea  be  is  the  "ultimate  sjKjnge"  of  the  nobles — a 
conipulsorily  idle  class — and  of  the  officials,  who  are 
!;■  and  live  at    Seoul,  leaving  their  work 

ii>  \f-  done  by   even    more   corrui)t    and 

f;i  The  word  which  means  "  work" 

in  ;.     — :     ;..an  also  "-loss"  or  " misfortune," 

and  the  synonym  i»  significant.  The  more  a  j)easant 
••ams.  the  more  he  i«  (i<|ueezed,  and  the  result  is  that  the 
mnn  who  works  harder  than  he  need,  or  earns  more  than 
hi  '  for  his  pain".  H'-form 

tti    ■  1  111  the  coinitry  cannot 

help  developing  enormously  in  ]irodnctiveness,  and  the 
]ieo](|p  in  indu.«try.  cleanliness,  and  prosperity.  The 
picture  ahe  draws  of  their  present  condition  is  certainly 
not  eii. 

.a:  als  with  the  i>olitical  questiou  in  a  very 


moderate — ]>erhaps  too  moderate — spirit.  She  has  seen  the 
working  of  tlie  recent  n'volut ions,  and  has  been  lieliind  the 
scenes  mor(>  tlian  any  traveller  could  jws.sibly  c.xiK'ctto  be. 
She  has  had  long  informal  conversations  with  the  King  and 
liie  late  murdered  (^ueen,  of  whom  she  writes  with  consider- 
able adniimtion, not  ignoring  herfaults;  she  has  stayed  in  tho 
house  of  the  Hrilish  ("onsul-tJeneral,  and  iM'en  in  the  c(ni- 
fidenceof  many  prominent  actors  in  recent  events,  of  which 
she  relates  the  tragic  history  with  force  and  in  detail.  Sir 
Walter  Hillier  himself  endorses  her  credit  in  the  clear  and 
outspoken  jireface  he  has  written  for  her  lx)ok.  It  will  be 
remembered  that  it  was  Mr.  Hillier  who  prepared  the 
Chinese  text  of  the  first  English  treaty  witli  Korea — the 
treaty  concluded  by  Sir  Harry  I'arkes  at  Seoul  in  1883; 
and  it  was  also  largely  Mr.  Hillier's  eflbrts  that  led  to  tin* 
appointment  of  Mr.  Al'Ijcavy  Brown,  the  man  who  has 
done  more  than  seemed  credible  towards  purifying  the 
Augean  stable  of  Korean  corru])tion  and  malversation. 
In  the  preface,  Sir  Walter  fully  confirms  Mrs.  Bishop's 
conclusions  as  to  the  recent  past  and  immediate  future  of 
Korea : — 

The  nominal  independence  [he  says]  won  for  her  by  the  force 
of  Japanese  arms  is  a  privilege  she  is  not  fitted  to  enjoy,  while 
she  continues  to  labour  under  the  burden  of  an  adininiatration 
that  is  hopelessly  and  sujierlatively  corrupt.  The  rule  of  mentor 
and  guide  cxtToised  by  China,  with  that  lofty  indifforenco  to 
local  interests  tlint  charactcrisioR  her  treatment  of  all  her  tribu- 
t.irios,  was  undertaken  by  Japan  after  the  expulsion  of  tho 
Chinese  armies  from  Korea.  The  otTorta  of  the  Japanese  to 
reform  some  of  tho  most  glaring  abuses,  though  somewhat 
roughly  applied,  were  undoubtedly  earnest  and  genuine  ;  but, 
as  ifrs.  Uishop  has  shown,  exjiericnce  was  wanting,  and  one  of 
the  Japanese  agents  did  incalridable  barm  to  his  country's  cause 
by  falling;  a  victim  to  tho  spirit  of  intrigue  which  seems  almost 
inseiarablo  from  the  diplomacy  of  Orientals  fin  Iosh  diplomatic 
words,  Miura  corrupted  the  guard,  murdered  the  yueen,  and 
made  the  King  a  prisoner].  Force  of  circunistance.M  oonipollud 
Russia  to  take  up  tlie  task  begun  by  Japan,  tho  King  having 
appealed  in  his  desperation  to  tho  Russian  Representative  for 
rescue  from  a  terrorism  which  might  well  have  cowed  a  stronger 
and  a  braver  man.  The  most  partial  of  critics  will  admit  that 
tho  jKiwerftil  influence  which  the  prusence  of  tho  King  in  the 
house  of  their  Rei)rcsentative  might  have  enabled  the  Russian 
Government  to  exert  has  been  exercised  through  their  Minister 
with  almost  disappointing  moderation.  Nevertheless,  through 
tho  instrumentality  of  Mr.  M'Jjeavy  Rrown,  I/Ij.D.,  head  of  tho 
Korean  Customs  and  Financial  Adviser  to  the  trovemment,  an 
Englishman  who^e  preat  ability  as  an  organizer  and  adminis- 
trator is  rocognized  by  all  residents  in  the  Farther  East,  the 
finances  of  tho  country  have  been  placed  in  a  condition  of  equi- 
librium that  has  never  before  existed  ;  while  numerous  other 
reforms  have  been  carried  out  by  Mr.  lirown  and  others,  witli 
the  cordiol  support  and  co-operation  of  the  Russian  Minister, 
irrespective  of  the  nationality  of  the  agent  employed. 

Tliis  testimony  to  the  serN'ices  of  Mr.  Brown  is 
peculiarly  imjwrtant  at  tho  jircsent  moment ;  but  it  is  all 
that  can  be  cited  in  favour  of  British  influence  during  the 
recent  convulsion  in  Korea.  On  the  jMjIicy  of  the  British 
Government  Sir  Walter  Hillier  jK'rforce  is  silent:  !Mrs. 
Bishop  also  maintains  great  reserve  on  the  subject;  but 
she  hiis  dro])])ed  one  pregnant  paragraph  : — 

Tho  ofracement  of  liritish  political  influence  has  Ixion  ofTected 
chiefly  by  a  policy  of  /<ii«jw:-/uut,  which  has  prfKluced  on  the 
Korean  minil  the  double  impression  of  inditron-nco  and  feeble- 
noss,  to  which  the  dubious  and  hazy  diplomatic  relatitmship 
fcomhined  with  the  China  liegationj  naturally  contributed.  If 
England  l.os  no  contingent  interest  in  tho  political  future  of  a 
country  rich  in  umlevelojied  resources  and  valuable  harbours, 
and  whose  possession  by  a  hostile  I'ower  might  be  a  serious  peril 
to  her  interests  in  the  Far  East,  her  ]H)licy  during  the  last  fow 
year*  h^s  boon  a  sure  meth(Kl  of  evidencing  her  unconcern. 

Tho  British  Government  appears  to  have  l)een  ns 
indiflferent  to  imjierial  interests  in  Korea  as  British 
manufacturers  have  l>een  to  Korean  trade,  in  which  .Tapan 
has  fairly  worste<I  them.  The  British  mercantile  flag  is 
scarcely  known  in  C'heinulpho  roads.    British  interests  are 


January  29,  1898.] 


LITERATIKK. 


101 


represented   by  a   ConiiuKieneral,   where   other  I'owem 

luive  .MiniHters  l{rsi  lent  or  l'l(>ni|><)tciitiiiry.  Tlie  fuftiit' 
(It'stinicn  of  Koreji  would  .sccin  to  lie  iK-tAvt-rn  l{u.-<sia  ami 
Japan,  and  of  the  two  there  is  no  (luection  which  Mrs. 
Bishop  adiniren.  Her  vivid  aciount  of  Vln<livostok  and 
HuHHian  ])rof;resH  in  its  Pacific  Kinpiro  will  be  a  revelation 
to  many  readers.  Nevertheless,  Ja]Min  has  not  ahmdoned 
her  lonj^j-coiisidered  plans,  which  the  over-zeal  of  Miura 
baffled  for  the?  moment,  and  Kiissia  does  not  apjK'ar 
anxious  to  take  over  Korea — her  desij^ns  are  elsewhere,  at 
present.  There  is  an  evident  opening  for  a  third  Power, 
and  it  is  not  ditfieult  to  divine  which  Power  Mrs.  Bishop 
would  like  to  see  j)animount  in  the  land  she  has  brought 
so  vividly  before  the  eyes  of  her  i-eadera. 


Twelve  Years  in  a  Monastery.    Hv  Joseph  M'Cabe. 
8i;<oj|in.,  2iJ<)|>|>.    l^Mulon.  1MU7.  Smith,  Elder.    7.6 

This  liook  deserves  the  attention  of  any  one  who 
would  study  one  of  the  most  curious  i)roblem8  of  contem- 
porary history.  The  author,  .Mr.  M'Cabe,  was,  till  very 
latt'ly,  a  Franciscan  monk.  He  came  to  the  conclusion 
that  the  doctrines  of  the  ClimTh  were  not  credible.  He 
therefore  resif;netl  his  position,  and  has  here  given  an 
account  of  his  experiences.  He  will,  of  course,  be  sus- 
pected by  those  whom  he  h.os  left  of  allowing  his  i)ersonal 
grievances  to  colour  his  narrative.  It  is  imixissible  for  an 
outsider  to  check  his  statements  of  fact ;  for  the  interest 
of  his  book  lies  in  the  revelation  of  a  mode  of  life  of  which 
Protestants  know  nothing,  and  of  which  even  Catholic 
laymen  can,  as  a  rule,  have  but  a  very  superficial  know- 
ledge. It  must,  therefore,  be  taken  as  an  ex  parte 
statement  by  an  interested  i)erson,  and  it  must  be  allowe<l 
that,  granting  the  sincerity,  we  cannot  assume  the 
completeness  of  his  statement.  Any  fair  reader,  however, 
will  be  convinced  that  Mr.  M'Cabe  is  both  an  intelligent 
and  an  honest  witness.  He  will  not  help  the  vulgar 
rhetoric  which  might  tind  favour  in  Exeter  Hall.  He 
gives  such  an  estimate  as  is  (|uite  consistent  with  an 
appreciation  of  the  intellectual  anil  the  social  greatness 
of  the  Catholic  Church,  and  of  the  services  which  it  has 
rendered  in  j)revious  stages  of  history.  On  the  other 
hand,  he  holds  that  its  dogmatic  system  is  committed  to 
an  hopeless  struggle  with  rea.son,  and  that  its  institutions 
really  corresiwnd  to  a  state  of  society  which  has  passed 
away.  The  book  then  may  be  regarded  as  a  study  of  a 
vast  and  still  enormously  powerful  institution,  which  is 
slowly  losing  its  hold  ujion  mankind,  and  hampered  in 
spite  of  vigorous  efi'orts  to  retain  its  position  by  the 
necessity  of  keeping  up  an  impossible  conservatism. 

Many  of  us  must  have  had  a  passing  sense  of  wonder 
at  the  monastic  institutions  which  have  risen  in  the  last 
generation.  Besides  the  great  orders,  innumerabh'  minor 
congregations  are  represented  in  London:  ''Ohlates  of 
Miiry"  and  of"  The  Sacred  Heart,"  "Servites,""  Barnabites," 
''Mariots,"  "  Passion ists,"  "  Kedemptorists,"  and  so  forth. 
What  should  we  see  if  we  could  tind  admittance  to  the 
sacred  precincts'?  Should  we  discover  the  ideal  ascetic: 
the  holy  man  who  has  retired  from  a  world  unworthy  of 
him  to  cherish  celestial  visions  as  a  fit  follower  in  the 
steps  of  St,  Francis  of  Assisi  ?  Or,  should  we  discover  a 
mass  of  abuses,  hyjwcrisy,  sensuality,  and  mean  intrigues 
of  priestcraft  in  its  ugliest  form'?  Mr.  M'Cabe's  reply  is 
substantially  that  you  would  tind  neither.  The  true  saint 
may  certainly  be  found,  but  he  is  a  nirity;  and  here  and 
there  may  be  a  scandal  to  his  Order,  but  he  corresjxiiids 
to  the  exceptional  case  to  be  found  in  any  large 
body  of  men.     What  you  would  find  is  what  perhaps  one 


nhonld  have  ex|)ect«l   to  tijid — th«   eotnrnonj 

:iian  can  i  <    • 

,il)  of  th<-       - 
l)lace  material   put  under  very   jM-cuiiar 
monk  is  jKirt  of  a  va-st  machinery  nii><idu<'ii 
governed  by  an  elalwrate  code  of  laws. 
!  '     I',  Iwen  as  ii  ruh'  '  ' 

il     enthusiasts    11! 
pulse    which    drove    men     U>    hum 
spiritual  exciUnnent  is  now  compani 
has  been  attractetl,  as  Mr,  M'Cabe  was 
ecclesiastical   school   at    a   very   early 
the  meaning   of  celibacy  could   be    in' 
His  imagination  is  imjiressed  by  the  carei  r. 
begin.    At  the  age  of  Ui  he   is   allowed   to   ' 
vows,  for  which  a  disjjensation    may   lie   gratitwl 
he  has  gone  through  his  novitiate  and  may  thf-n 


!■(■: 

...1 

The 
Riwl 

He 

•if. 

1   . 

in 

th« 

■  f 

•  f 

at 

1 

liim'-< 

'    f;  ,1- 

At 
take 


tie 


As  he  ha>i  dnring  the 

'e  rarely  fak<  s 

Iff   i*   )vin<r 


"  solemn  "  or  indisi>ensable  vows 

interval  imbilxxl  the  spirit  of  his  t 

advantage  of  this  opjKirt unity  for 

eilucatetl  with  a  tlion'i:  '. 

is  unaj)proachable  by  >  i  •   i  i  .• 

"Humanities"  for  some  tive  years;  then  he  is  imbuid 
with  scholastic  philosoi)hy  for  two  more;  and  he  afterwards 
is  put  through  moral  and  dogmatic  theology.  He  is 
supposetl  to  learn  the  general  principles  and  the  "    ..f 

the  code  of  spiritual  law  which  he  will  have  to  ,.  r 

in  the  confessional.  According  to  Mr.  M'Cabe,  iii<ie.-il, 
this  becomes  for  the  mass  a  system  of  mechanical 
cramming.  A  lad  of  20  c.innot  really  learn  "  philosophy,'' 
scholastic  or  other,  in  two  years,  but  he  may  learn  what  are 
the  projjer  ])hnises  to  use  in  order  to  eva<le  thinking.  The 
novice,  to<j,  has  gone  through  a  strict   ^  At 

Killamey,     where     Mr.    M'Cabe     was  ■   day 

lasted  from  .5  a.m.  till  O.IiO  p.m.  Seven  or  eight  hours 
were  devoted  to  religious  exercises.and  discipline  was  main- 
tained by  a  system  of  humiliating  ix»nances.  The  monk 
is  tinally  turned  out  a  thoroughly  finished  article  of  its 
kind.  What  his  life  afterwards  becomes  in  a  Trii-ria^tery  is 
the  main  topic  of  Mr.  M'f'abe's  IxKjk.  1! 
ployment    in    the  way  of  hearing  con;  ,g 

masses,  and  Mr.  M'Cabe,  though  he  denies  t!ie  tnitli 
of  certain  vulgar  Protestant  prejudices,  declares  tli<> 
influence  of  the  confessional  to  be  anythini:  but  favour- 
able to  moral  refinement  and  elevation.  L'l"  d»ject 
he  has  some  temperate  but  very  forcible  The 
monastic  life,perhaps,strikes  theprofanereai!'  -i 

jwrtentous  dulness  and  jn^ttiness,    A  small  j.... - 

lors,  mechanically  drilled  till  all  genuine  intellectual 
siKjntaneity  has  been  destroyed,  is  naturally  foree<l  to  talk 
incessant  "  shop  "  (if  we  may  use  the  i)hrase),  to  find 
amusement  in  a  perjx-tual  series  of  jx-tty  jiersonal  in- 
trigues, and  to  solace  itself  by  such  outside  gossip  :is  is 
admissible,  or  by  modest  feasts  which,  though  they  do  not 
lead  to  intemperance,  are  solaced  by  a  vast  quantity  of 
beer  in  Belgium  and  by  a  fair  allowance  of  whisky  in 
I  more  mercurial  Ireland,     This,  however,  is  tively 

a  small  jiart  of  the  question.      The  eflect   >;  :    the 

average  human  being  into  a  mould,  which  v>-\'.'  • 

the  sjKmtaneous  activity  of   men  of   romantic    -a- ^  ■•< 

and  abnormal  spiritual  elevation,  is  a  curious  subject  of 
s{)eculation.  l>ut  ujxin  that  and  ui)on  many  r[UPstior«  ■;••• 
to  the  actual  working  of  the  Catholic  system  in  Engli  1 
we  can  only  refer  to  .Mr.  M'Cabe's  very  curious  book.  It 
has  the  eflect  of  letting  the  common  light  of  dny  into  a 
region  genemlly  seen,  if  seen    at   all,    • '  t' 

romance,  and  that  effect  is  far  too  i-are  au' : 
heartily  welcomed. 


102 


LITERATURE. 


[January  29,  1898. 


L'Algjirie  et  La  Tunlsle.  Ttv  Paul  Leroy-Beaulleu. 
Secoctd  Eilition.  ]{«-\ixtl  and  Iuil:ii>;r>i.  O.  l',iii..  UJl  |>|>. 
Paris.  ISDT.  Qumaumin.    Oft-. 

This  u  a  ne»*  edition  of  n  book  first  iiublinhed  ten 
jears  ago,  but  so  elaboratoly  revi^xl  and  eulargoil  tliut  it 
has  become  essentially  a  lu-w  work,  and  n.s  such  constitutes 
at   {tresent  the   mo«t   iH>m]itete  and    lucid   exjiaxition  of 
■    T  -Mble.       M.    Paul 

1  ,      ;;-t,  1807,  hut  the 

1  ■   Uii-    Ani;li.»-Tuiii>ian    tivuty  of  this   year, 

vi  ,.  r.''^'*^  on  the  18th  of  September.  The  additions 

amount  to  some  hundnnls  of  fresh  pages  and  attest  the 
care  »ith  which  M.  Paul  Leroy-lJenulieu — in  spite  of  his 
active  duties  as  editor  of  the  EcouoinisU  Frain'ais  and 
!  "     t'  '  ion  of  other  works,  and  in 

1  imd  Practical  Treatise  on 

I'oiiiical  Kconomy " — ims  followed  the  development  of 
the  two  great  French  colonies  of  North  Africa.  For  the 
last  twelve  years  M.  Paul  Leroy-Iieauli«*u  lias  six"nt 
<•''        *'  or  the   autumn  in   Tunis   or  Algeria. 

!  :e,  is  not  a  compilation  at  second-hand. 

>\t-r,    no   one  familiar  with   tiie    best  thought   and 

iig  of  France  is  ignorant  of  the  quite  unusual 
power  of  clear  exjwsition  which  characterizes  all  the 
members  of  this  talented  family  of  great  economists. 

On  the  whole,  in  spite  of  his  preface,  M.  Paul  Ijcroy- 
T-  iimi.'>tic  with  regard  to  French  colonization 

i..    -  ra.     His  great  wish  is  that  France  shall  be 

jmtient. 

Tkcro  will  still  be  phosphates  fsays  he  to  his  cotintrTinen] 
in  our  Trans-nicilitciTaiifau  ]Kjsscs->i»ns  wkon  there  is  no  longer 
ar.T  gold  in  the  South  African  bearings. 

But  he  does  not  hesitate  to  state  the  truth,  the  sober, 
pessimistic  truth,  w  hen  occasion  offers ;  and  tliis  very 
question  of  the  Algerian  phosphate  ap[>('ars  to  him  such 
an  occasion. 

TfiL-  bureaucratic  in.inia  fsays  he]  hampers  Algerian 
<'  't.    .    .     .    Aft  in  00  ycai-s  of  our  occupation, 

•  :  h  thr  soil  of  A  vo  for  a  fi>w  iron  bearings,  liad 

1  '  iiiincral   resources,  suddenly  was 

<'  at  once  considerable  and  unex- 

of  general  rejoicing,  and  instead 

every  olietacic  was  thrown  in  the 

J  iji'  jealousy   and  envy  of  politicians 


i.t. 


jifcctcd.  I 
nf  facilita' 
way  '  ' 

on  tl.  1  the  endless  administrative  fonuulas  on  the 

other  j'iir:iii  fi:cu->  to  prevent  the  working  of  these  natural 
treasures,  or  to  limit  tlio  lieiiefiu  to  be  derived  from  them. 
\\. ,-..  i^,..^f.  errors  to  be  ro{>cat«d  it  would  Ihs  to  despair  of  French 
'  11. 

'liu-  1-  Hitter  and  severe  enough,  and  in  general  M.  Paul 
Leroy-Beaulii'u  does  not  mince  his  words  in  nnal3'sis  of 
t'  \       ria,  which  he  considers  to  be  less 

•  1870. 
A  inents   of    the  p<i[iulation   [gays  he]   are    in    a 

■tite  I  ■  ,  al  hostility  and  defiance,  colonists,  natives,  and 
Jews.     The  administration  also  apjiears  to  bavo  deteriorated. 

The  new  Govenior-(ieneral,  M.  Ix'pine,  has  certainly  an  all 
but  in8Uj)erable  task  liefore  him.  IJut  not  all  the  book  is  in 
Si'  '       .      M.  Paul    licroy-l'        ''     i   is  a  fearless 

]'  iM>l  tnitliful  in  hi-  .  c,  becau.-<e  he 

I  '1  scientific  mind.     No  one  in 

I      '  ^  (y  than   he.    it  is  to  be  hojMjd 

that  his  book  will  l)e  as  widely  read  in  his  own  country  as 
-'  -    Kjund  to  be  abroad. 


Raid  and  Reform.  IJv  A  Pretoria  Prisoner,  Alfred 
P.  Hilller,  B.A..  M.D.,  CM.  Willi  Two  i;.ss,iy>  on  ll.e 
N  of   Man   in  South  Afric.-i.     0>  r>i'in.,   xi'i.  :  ITiO  iip 

I  »«.  Macmlllan.    6/-n. 

<V  Mirary  of  books  has  been  pnxluced    by  the 

•«citi' ..  <•  last  yearn  ID  Koiitli  Africa.     "  EvorybfKly 

who  b  anybody"  in  that  livsljr  country  lias  had  hia  say  about  the 


rai  1  and  its  consequences,  and  a  goo<l  many  European  travellers 
HI  olxjervers  have  folt  it  a  duty  to  record  tlieir  opinions.  Not 
mi  re  than  one  or  two  of  the  works  so  pr(sluco<l,  however,  can 
lie  thought  at  all  likely  to  survive  the  moment  of  excitement 
which  gave  birth  to  them.  Dr.  llillier's  little  work  can  hanlly 
Ih)  anp]M>seiI  to  bo  amongst  the  lucky  ones,  if  (with  deference 
to  Mr.  Stephen)  wo  may  hold  that  it  is  fortunate  for  an  author 
to  avoid  oblivion.  "  Raid  and  Reform  "  tolls  us  little  that  is 
fre.sh,  and  wo  gravely  doiilit  vhother  Dr.  Hillicr's  abstract  of 
Mr.  Thoal'M  historj'  of  the  Transvaal  was  at  all  worth  reprinting 
at  this  time  of  day.  Dr.  Hillior,  who  was  onco  Dr.  Jameson's 
partner  in  practice,  hanlly  seems  to  appreciate  the  distinction 
in  hittorical  writing  which  should  bo  made  between  an  opinion 
and  a  fact.  His  second  chapter,  which  describes  the  circum- 
stances of  Dr.  .Jameson's  raid  and  the  abortive  "  rebellion  "  of 
Johannesburg  from  tho  point  of  view  of  a  member  of  the  inner 
circle  of  tho  Keform  Committee,  is  more  valuable.  Dr.  Hillier 
writes  throughout  as  a  strong  partisan,  yet  ho  a])narently  strives 
to  be  i>erfoctly  fair.  Ho  fully  acknowledges  the  goo<l  qualities 
of  tho  IJoei-s,  though  ho  cannot  see  any  reason  for  their  strange 
dislike  of  the  hardy  financiers  who  had  done  so  much  for  civiliza- 
tion in  tho  Transvaal  by  unseltishly  develo])ing  tho  gold  minus 
of  tho  lland.  His' picture  of  tho  Uitlandel-s  as  "  an  outraged 
democracy  demanding  tho  common  rights  of  man  "  is  a  little 
too  high-llown,  but  evidently  drawn  in  good  faith.  His  account 
of  the  circumstances  of  the  raid  harmonizes  in  all  essentials 
with  that  of  Captain  YouEghusband.  Tho  bulk  of  the  Reform 
Committee,  ho  says,  "  with  the  excejition  of  a  few  of  their 
number,  of  which  I  personally  was  one,  were  entirely  ignorant  " 
of  the  negotiations  with  Mr.  RIumIos  and  his  lieutenant.  When 
Dr.  Jameson's  start  was  announcwl,  its  effect  on  Dr.  Hillior  and 
tho  other  initiated 

Was  one,  to  use  no  atrongcr  term,  of  BStoniRhment.  They  uw  their 
plaiii'  blown  to  the  winds— tbcnwelvcs  tliKcrt'dited  and  apparently  dis- 
trusted by  their  ally— the  worst  |iossible  hour  for  action  forced  upon 
thcin  ;  and  to  what  end,  for  what  i-cason  ? 

Dr.  Hillior  suegests  that  tho  reason  was  that  Mr.  Rhodes  and 
his  colleagues  carried  tho  sound  maxim,  "  Respico  fincm,"  to 
an  excess.  He  thinks  that  there  was  "  too  much  lofty  con- 
templation of  tho  end  and  an  insufliciont  consideration  of  tho 
means  on  tho  part  of  all  tho  originators  of  tho  Jameson  plan." 
In  this  no  one  who  is  familiar  with  tho  whole  melancholy  story 
can  fail  to  agree  with  him.  At  tho  same  time,  his  spirited  defence 
of  his  Johannesburg  friends  from  some  of  the  charges  of 
cowardice  and  bad  faith  made  too  hastily  against  them  deserves 
all  respect.  But  tho  most  interesting  chapter  of  Dr.  Hillier's 
book  is  that  which  is  taken  from  his  prison  diary.  Tho  three 
months  which  ho  sjient  in  Pretoria  (.iaol  after  the  failure  of  the 
"  revolution  "  are  simply  Init  picturesquely  describetl.  After 
leave  was  granted  for  tho  Reformers  to  be  treated  as  political 
prisoners,  their  lot  does  not  seom  to  have  boon  a  very  hai-d  one, 
as  ]>olitical  jjrisons  go.  "  The  greatest  drawback  to  our  life," 
writes  Dr.  Hillior,  "  is  tho  throng;  there  are C3 of  us  all  crowded 
together,  and  anything  like  oven  momentary  seclusion  is  almost 
impossible."  This  is  a  curious  inversion  of  the  general  com- 
plaint of  prisoners.  However,  foinl,  books,  and  visitors  were 
freely  admitte<l  to  Pretoria  (iaol  and  made  tho  life  tolerable. 
Dr.  Hillior  8tudio<l  Plutarch  and  Macaiilay,  and  criticizes  both 
authors  at  some  length  in  bis  diary.  "The  extremes  of  virtue 
and  vice,  crime  and  high  nobility  of  character  in  these  old  Greeks 
and  Romans  are  astounding  heights  high  as  hoavoii  and  depths 
deep  as  hell,  as  Oiiida  puts  it  in  reference  to  some  of  hor 
heroes."  Klttewhere  Dr.  Hillier  lamentx  tho  Hollander's 
ignorance  of  the  literature  of  Whyte-Mclville  and  Shake8i>earo  ; 
his  taste  is  truly  catholic.  Among  tho  prison  visitors  was  tho 
genial  Mark  Twiii I >  »1i',  took  a  characteristic  "av  ..f  consoling 
the  prisoners. 

Ho  spoke  of  pri<'>n  iiii-  as  in  many  respects  tin  I'lr  u  rxisti'nce,  the 
one  he  liail  erer  sougbt,  and  ncrer  found — healthy,  undisturljcd,  plenty  of 
•epoae,  no  fatigue,  no  distraction— such  a  life  a«  enabled  Bunyan  tn 
write  the  "  I'ilKrim's  Progress,"  ami  Cervantes  "  Don  Quixote." 
.  .  .  I''or  hiiiuiclr  (Hark  Twain  continued)  be  could  conceive  of 
nothing  better  than  surb  a  life  ;    he  would   willingly  riiange  places  with 


January  '2'J,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


loa 


nny  on«  of  u»,  anil,  with  luiob  an  opportanity  «•  InkI  navsr  yt  b«rn  offend 

liini,  woulil  write  a  iMxik — the  book  ■>(  Iiih  |it>. 

And  ho  wont  awny  ]>ri)iiii<iiii){  t<>  (l<>  his  iHmt  t<>  get 
the  aeiituiicos  extended.  Dr.  Hillior's  prixiii  diary  in  an 
iiitoroxting  d<>ciiiiioiit.  Tlio  OHauys  mi  tlio  African  stimo  ago  with 
wiiic-h  his  IxHik  concludes  are  jileasant.  Imt  I'lcinontart'. 


Affirmations.   By  Havelock  Ellis.  '•>   ."iiiu.,  v^i. 
l^mdon,  ISIt^-i. 


Scott, 


T. 


"  So  far  as  i«>»sil)lo,"  runs  tho  friink  confoH-sion  of  tho  autbnr 
of  this  volunio,  "  I  dwell  most  <>n  those  as|)Octs  of  my  Nubjocta 
whicli  are  most  questionable."  Well,  it  is  "  po.H.sible  "  in 
•those  days  to  go  very  far  imleod  in  dwelling  on  these  aspects, 
liut  if  tho  world  is  now  tolerant  in  its  practice,  it  is  as 
■crnsoiious  as  over  in  its  judpments,  and  wo  arc  not  surprised  to 
loarn  from  Mr.  Havolock  KUis's  next  sentonoo  ti:iit  lie  has 
••  oiioo  "  boon  chargoil  with  having  '•  a  predilection  '"  for  tho 
iispects  roforri'd  to.  "  Assuredly  it  is  so  "  is  his  calm 
•oonuaont  on  tiic  imputation. 

If  a  Bubjcct  ih  nut  nm;«tion«l>U-,  it  m-cins  td  me  a  wa»l<'  of  time  to 
Klisciis.*!  it.  The  ttieat  fact:*  of  tile  world  are  not  iitie»tii>nal>le  ;  thme  are 
Oiere  for  ua  to  enjoy  or  to  iiulTrr  in  »ilene<',  not  to  talk  about. 
Nothing  could  Ik)  truer  as  a  pr(>ix)«iti<>n  or  more  damaging  as  a 
•■;riticism  on  tho  school  of  wrilors  witli  wliora  Mr.  Havolock  Ellis 
must  be  cla830<l,  and  many  of  whom  dovote  their  whole  time  and 
onorgios  to  "  talking  about  "  ono  of  tho  most  unquestionable  of 
tho  groat  "  facts  of  tho  world  " — tho  fact  of  sex  and  ail  that 
■flows  from  it.  No  ono  phenomenon  in  tho  whole  range  of  human 
Xifo  more  exactly  answers  tho  description  given  in  the  text,  nor 
is  there  any  of  which  tho  vast  mass  of  mankind — reasoning 
instinctively  from  an  experience  of  many  thousand  years  —more 
thoroughly  rooogni/.o  that  tho  blessings  and  tho  curses  in- 
aepsrablo  from  it  should  bo  '•  enjoyed  and  sutfcred  in  silence." 
Yot  this,  as  we  have  said,  is  tho  one  phenomenon  of  life 
•which  a  cortoin  fraction  of  tho  very  small  '•  literary  "  minority 
of  the  human  raco  endeavour,  at  all  times  and  soasona,  to  compel 
lis  all  to  discuss  with  them.  We  invito  Mr.  Ellid  to  consider 
this  curious  anomaly  at  his  leisure,  and  esjiocially  to  examine  it 
in  relation  to  tho  uuimiieachably  sound  proposition  which  wo 
Iiavo  (piotod  from  his  Preface. 

It  is  partly,  of  course,  to  bo  accotinte<l  for  by  that  instinct 
■svhich  tho  author  of  "  Aflirmations  "  shares  with  this  school  of 
■writers  an<l  which  lie  justifies  by  the  characteristic  sophism— or, 
at  any  rate,  confusion  of  thought — which  is  to  be  discerneil  in 
<iis  nso  of  tho  word  ••  quostionnble."  For  it  is  easy  to  see,  of 
course,  that  ho  has.  in  Parliamentary  language,  confounded  the 
-'  main  "  with  "  tho  previous  question."  When  we  speak  of  a 
-subject  of  discussion  as  questionable,  wo  do  not  mean  nierely 
that  it  raises  ilisputiiblo  issues  :  wo  moan  that  it  is  open  to  qnes- 
•tion  whether  it  should  bo  discussed  at  all.  And  honco  Mr. 
Ellis's  candidly  avowed  "  predilection  "  for  those  subjects  is 
iiot,  as  ho  seems  to  implj-,  a  disinterested — or,  at  any  rate,  not 
an  unmixe<l— passion  for  the  settlement  of  controversies,  but  is 
"largely  a  natural  or  acquiro<l  tasto  for  what  tho  unscientific  world 
describes  as  "  tho  risky."  And,  like  tho  author  of  the  "  Studies 
in  Frankness,"  a  volume  wo  reviewed  tho  other  daj-  in  these 
■columns,  ho  paj's  the  penalty  of  that  predilection  in  a  total 
loss  of  literary  perspective  and  a  derangement  of  his  critical 
sense  of  "  values."  Mr.  Whibley  contemplates  "  tho  frank," 
•that  is  the  indecent,  element  in  certain  great,  masters  of  litero- 
ture  with  so  much  intentness  of  interest,  such  prido  of  himself 
ill  not  being  otl'endetl  by  it,  and  such  contempt  for  the  miserable 
'htiiiri/rni.i  who  is,  that  at  last  he  persuades  himself  that  the  great 
•masters  aforesaid  are  to  bo  honoured  not  in  spito,  but  because, 
of  their  indecencies. 

Much  the  same  thing  has  befallen  Mr.  Ellis  in  his  study  of 
.Jacques  Casanova.  Ho  has  so  admiringly  followed  that  impudent 
Tomanoer  through  the  recital  of  his  flagitious  adventures  that  he 
i\ns  at  last  arrive«l  at  an  estimate  of  the  literary  and  psychological 
•\alue  of  the  "  Meiiioires  "  which  ho  is  much  too  capable  a  critic, 
And  oven  wo  think,  though  this  is  more  doubtful,  too  sound 
a  psychologist,  to  have  reache<l  by  any  other  route.    "  That  this 


history  is  n«rT«t«<l  h  ^ 
hinuwlf,"  says  Mr.  I. 
Thi!),  to  begin  with,  atrikus  lu  aa  r.i 

for  tlioru  ennnot  bu  many  things  Mill'  k 

ua«rt«<l  if  it  hod  suitotl  his  purjKiM  to  do  so.  Moreuver,  so  far 
•s  a  writer's  pur|H>so,  not  ux|ira«sly  svowa<l,  ran  l>«  ioforrad 
from  his  manner  of  writing,  tho  author  of  tlie  "  Mrutuirs*  " 
(loos  intend  the  reader  to  credit  thcni  witi>  "  prsciaicrti  vl 
detail."  Nor  is  it  tho  fact  that  "  tliore  is  no  reasun  t<> 
doubt  his  go<Hl  faith,"  and  that  "  there  is  excvllsnt 
reason  to  accept  tho  aiilntantial  accuracy  of  his  narrative  " 
nioro  is  Mlirayx 
riVc.i,  whether   t: 

is    os|H)cially    '*  e.\celleiit    reason        for   not 
stantial   accuracy  of  a  nonalive  tho  writer   ■  : 
himself  as  tho  hero  of  some  extraordinary  advoMtiiru  on  almost 
every   (lago,    and   as  having  lieen  continually  l.ii.n  ■].(   ],v  t.ni.. 
chance  into  contact  with  one  colubrat«<l  por^ 
in  every  country  which  ho  visits.  Hut  tooloMto'  » 

work  of  mysterious  prmenanre,  and  tlio  authenticit  .  has 

not  yot  been  Olid  is  never  likelv  '  '   '   Jyostaoiinnea     with 

"  tho  great  autobiographic  re  tho  a^roa  haru  li<ft 

us  "  is  sheer  extravagance.     If,  iiidcuU,  tu  U  - 
ing  is  to  bo  "  great,"  tho  attribute  of   proa' 
catod  of  every   work   of  scandalous  »elf-i  • 
been  or  ever  will  bo  published.     From    t 
later  volumes  of   the  unoxpurgatod  •'  Pepys  "  aro    uin 
"greater"   than   all   the  previous  ones  :    although  th>  .  ..   ; 

more,  but  porhaps  rather  less,  valuable  as  a  picture  of  livstora- 
tion  manners  than  their  predecessors.  Hut  this  does  not  rank  tlie 
worthy  ijecretar^*  of  the  Admiralty  amcng  tho  rare  and  precious 
spirits  of  tlio  world.  It  does  not,  for  instance,  ret  him  beside 
St.  Augustine  or  even  beside  Rousseau,  with  both  of  whom  Mr. 
Ellis  boldly  classes  Casanova,  merely  on  tho  ground  that  all 
three  wore  writers  of  "  Confoisions."  Casanova's  place  in 
literary  history  is  at  best  by  tho  side  of  Cellini  :  and  that  agree- 
able cut-throat  still  awaits  the  ratea  mi-er  who  shall  elevate  him 
to  the  preposterous  position  in  the  hierarchy  of  letters  which 
Mr.  Ellis  has  claimoil  f..r  tin.  inbject  of  this  too  appri'^i.-ttiv.. 
"  appreciation." 

The  lucid  and  ioj^emous  study  of  Frieili '  '  ^'  ■  .  iiio 
longest  and,  we  have  no  doubt,  most  carefully-^  ;  .■-.H.-vy  in 

this  volume— is   also   marred   by   the  san  Tiiin- 

the  6i:arr^,  tho  morbid,  and  even  the  ni  ■-  its 

own   sake.     Here,    again,   it  is  to   be  i  is's 

interest    in   Nietzsche's   views  increases  u  to 

the  mental  abcrrtition  of  their  author.  The  more  plainly  they 
foreshadow  tho  ho{>eless  <leincntia  by  which  that  unfortunate 
philosopher  has  been  overtaken  tho  more  deeply  they  seem  to 
impress  tho  critic,  and  tho  concluding  passage  of  his  essay  signi* 
ficantly  indicates  his  final  point  of  view  : — 

It  is  a  miuolatiott  to  many — I  have  nrpo  it  ro  >tatr<l  in  a  rr«prrta>I<- 
rrvi<-w— that  Nietxschc  went  mad.  No  iluubt  aliio  it  wax  once  a  comola- 
tiiin  to  many  that  Swrate.i  wa.^   puinoiml,  tb.'>'  '.  that 

Bruno  was  burnt.     But  hi'nilook  anil  the  cros«  ->nT 

wea|>oni«  against  the  might  of  iileas  even  in  in"^*-  lui^^.  ai'  i  torrr  ix  no 
reason  to  sui>pose  that  a  doctor's  rrrtifioate  will  be  more  effectual  in  oar 
own . 

Wo  do  not  know  what  was  the  "  respectable  review  "  to  which 
Mr.  Ellis  refers,  but  we  would  undertake  to  say  at  a  venture  that 
ho  quite  mistakes  tho  imjMirt  of  its  remark.  Assuredly  he  mis- 
conceives the  spirit  in  which  humane  and  rational  men  m 
a  quite  legitimate  assent  to  it.  There  is  a  sense  in  v 
proved  insanity  of  the  propounder  of  anarchical  bti!  !  ; ;  i.  lnv 
theories  of  human  life  and  conduct  must  alwa^  -  .\;,ii  >:i<>nl<l 
always  *'  console  "  his  fellow-men  ;  and  that  not  becanss,  as 
Mr.  Ellis  seems  to  imply,  it  may  be  regarded  as  a  jndgnMnt  on 
the  wickedness  of  his  opinions,  but  because  it  may  be  taken  as  a 
proof  of  their  unsoundness.     Mr.  Ellis  continues  : — 

Xietiscbe  has  met,  in  its  most  n^Ienlless  form,  the  fate  of  IVaral  oa^ 
Swift  and  Rousseau.  That  fact  may  carry  what  weight  it  will  io  any 
final  estimate  of  his  plac«  as  a  moral  teacher  ;  it  caaoot  toodi  hi* 
position  as  an  aboriginal  force. 


104 


LITERATURE. 


[January  29,  1898. 


No  doobt  :  hot  iIixm  not  Mr.  Ellii  sec  th«t  the  (U«fr««ilillng  of 
th«  man  «»  a  iiioral  t«achcr  is  the  vory  soiiroe  of  the  "  i-ojiBola- 
ikMi "  agaituit  which  ho  tut  ituliciiantly  vxclaims  .'  What  exactly 
h»  ■—«■  by  the  t«ach(>r°8  position  "  as  an  atmriginal  force 
remaining  untouohMl  is  not  quite  clear  :  but,  if  it  merely  moanR 
that  tbe  insanity  ol  Swift  doee  not  detract  from  our  admiration  of 
the  literary  ^.-cnius  dis]ila7P<I  in  the  "Voyage  to  the  Houyhnhnms, ' ' 
w*  agree.  Yet  aaroly  it  is  a  relief  to  know  that  the  view  of 
hoMHi  nature  rvvealml  in  that  famous  satire  was  not  tho  iirntlmt 
of  a  aane  mind. 

This  "  obaecaion  *'  of  the  abnormal— to  use  a  favourite 
ex|imaion  of  Mr.  Kllis's  school— is  the  more  to  lie  re- 
gretted, because,  wherever  he  is  able  to  free  himself  from  it.  tho 
author  of  "  ilflinnations,"  at  all  times  an  eminently  readable 
writer,  reroals  himself  as  an  acute  and  sagacious  critic  and  a 
thinker  of  no  httlo  spec  ilative  power.  In  his  essay  on  Zola 
and,  to  some  extent,  in  that  on  Huysmnn,  ho  has  fortunately 
•oooaeded  in  emancipating  himself  from  the  besieging  influence, 
and  tiie  welcome  result  is  to  be  found  in  two  admirably  sug- 
geativ*  atodiea,  which  makes  us  all  tho  more  gravely  deplore  Mr. 
Klli«'  •••>n  at  other  times  to  his  '•  lixc<l  idea."  The  desire 

to  es..  jiower  of  discussing  repel Ipiit  subjects  without  any 

signs  of  ix'pugnance  is  usually  a  wuukness  of  literary  youth.  It 
is  aldn  to  the  propensity  of  the  young  medical  student  to  dis- 
cr  neert  the  shuddering  layman  by  minute  accounts  of  the  apjwll- 
in^  surgical  operations  which  he  has  himself  witnegse<l  with  un- 
shaken nerre.  But  3Ir.  Havelock  Ellis,  as  there  is  internal 
•ridMice  to  show,  is  a  man  of  mature  years,  and  should  long  since 
baTaoatgrown  this  little  foible. 


Voces  Academicas.  By  O.  O.  Robertson,  M.A.,  Fellow 
of  All  S<>uls  College.    6|  x  4in.,  viii. -t  2UI)  pp.     I>>ii.l<>ii.  |S!»S. 

Methuen.    36 

Mr.  Robertson's  "  Voces"  will  undoubtedly  be  a  severe 
shock  to  persons  who  only  know  tho  Oxford  of  30  years  ago  ; 
probably  they  will  at  once  remove  their  names  from  the  books  of 
their  respective  colleges.  Better  so  (they  will  ray)  than  to  be 
invited  to  a  f.'audy  and  tlien  f  nd  yourself  cluck  by  jowl  with 
dons  whoso  eoi»  intere-.'s  apparently  are  (ea  |arties  in  North 
Oxford  and  feminine  fashions  !  Here,  for  instance,  is  a  snatch 
of  convcrfoticn  on  the  cricket  ground  :  — 

FiasT  Don  [noiictiaUntlyJ.— Oh!  I'm  merely  goiuR  intolhe  inrlonuri' 
to  pay  »py  rf «|K  cts  to  Mn.  Circe.  I  hIjihttp  tliat,  like  f'ntherine  ilc 
IfMliei.  ihe  hu  her  "Flying  ."vnudron"  with  her,  an<l  I  ««nt  to  inspect 
ber  latest  attnctiTe  recruit.  Sbe  rombinen,  }ou  know,  eompulsor}- 
romeription  with  the  ■<lraotages  of  the  voluotary  ayatem. 

8EC0NU  IhtS. — t'lnt  rxyrrimmlum  .'  Let  me  know  the  resulu.  So 
far,  the  gitU  fhe  Ixi  b»i  up  tbia  t«rm  have  lean  very  uninteresting, 
mainly  the  pink  and  »hile  tailor-made  tyye  from  Kennington,  or  lUc— 

PiKMT  Don  [thouKhtfully).— Yea,  I  f<ar  Mn«.  Circe  i«  gettin|t  into 
tbe  f€Ufit  ataxe.  When  they  bexin  to  indn'ge  in  rif/ae  nociety  of  the 
■rrioaa  claaa,  it  meana  that  the  peoitci.tial  [.eriod  ia  not  far  off. 

In  a  like  vein  the  Fellow  at  tho  Eights  is  learned  on  the 
subject  of  •'  Bows  at  the  back  of  the  neck,"  "Chorles  Nil. 
collars,"  not  to  mention  bodices  and  skirt  bunches.  Wherever 
the  don  plays  his  part  in  "  Voces  Academicie  "  it  is  always  the 
same  ;  be  is  hovering  round  the  beauties  (generally  the 
married  ones)  of  tho  Parks  ;  as  for  the  Common  Room  society 
of  a  former  generation,  rpi  srently  it  is  regarded  as  extinct.  At 
least,  its  existence  is  scarcely  hinted  at  by  Mr.  }U>liert8on.  We 
can  hardly  suppose  that  the  subject  was  too  sacred  for  a  writer 
who  has  pried  into  the  innermost  sanctum  of  a  ladies'  college  ; 
it  is  td  be  f e  re  I  that  tlie  ancient  collegiate  life  is  now  con- 
sidered as  a  ne;;ligiblo  sajiect  <  f  modem  «»xfotd.  Aidni  tcinim, 
autrts  maiira.  Within  living  memory  a  Follow  of  the  old  r^'/imr 
lias  been  hear  J  to  mantain  that  the  conversation  of  gentlemen 
knows  but  three  subjects— wine,  women,  and  horses.  His  modem 
Booosasor  retains  tho  second  topic,  with  a  difference  ;  but  for 
win*  and  horsrs  he  reads  (rarniwts  an<l  bicycles  (made  for  two). 

Nor  is  the  undergraduate  any  IkIUt  than  the  don  :  in  fact, 
ba  is  worse.  He,  too,  sports  with  .\marylliH,  and  singes  his 
winga  at  tba  candle  of  mors  or  leas  raihl  flirtation.  Even  in  tlie 
aatrcd  pncinets  of  an  undergraduate  club  he  must  needs  btt  live 


to  one  in  half-crowns  on  the  sire  of  a  lady's  waist.  A  group  of 
men  outside  the  schools  on  the  morning  of  an  examination  talk 
atxnit  hardly  anything  except  tlio  lady  candidate!*.  In  short,  hi.s 
only  liooks  are  women's  looks,  and  slang  of  tho  latest  and  most 
vulgar  description  is  all  thdy  teach  him.  Seriously,  tko 
I'niversity  has  a  right  to  consider  itself  libelled.  One  can  only 
hope  that  the  world  will  accept  these  liramatis  itemoitir  as  freaks, 
not  ty]<es  ;  for  certainly  tho  priggish  and  epicene  Follow  and 
the  incredibly  slangy  and  un|>lcasantly  amorous  undergraduiUo 
cannot  yet  claim  to  be  representative  of  Oxford. 

Mr.  Hobcrtsin  is  a  coricaturist  who  is  alwaj-s  corica- 
turing  tho  same  thing  ;  ho  is  engrossed  by  the  Eternal  Fominim-. 
It  is  true  that  this  may  l>e  said  of  tho  "  Dolly  Dialogues  "  : 
but  "  Anthony  Hope  "  is  justiticd  by  his  skill  ;  while  Mr. 
Robertson  is  as  yet  but  a  moderate  artist.  We  have  been  taught 
by  the  Ansteys  and  Hopes  of  our  tlay  to  require  something 
better  than  mere  caricature.  Mediocrity  in  "  Voces  "  is  no 
longer  tolerable  ;  and  "  Voces  Acadomicio  "  rarely  rise  above 
tho  mediocre.  They  ore  smart  and  iwcasionally — onlj*  occasionally 
— funny  ;  but  tho  fun  is  rather  forced  ;  it  is  not  good  enough  to 
comneiisato  for  a  certain  -ignorance  of  what  shouhl  and]  what 
should  not  bo  said.  Tho  author  has  learnt  something  from  tho 
works  of  lii.s  jiredecessors  ;  but  ho  has  still  to  learn  that  wit  is 
desirable,  tliut  lightness  of  touch  is  indis^  ensable,  and  that  it 
is  possible  to  amui^o  without  transgressing  the  limits  of  good 
taste. 

The  Ruins  and  Excavations  of  Ancient  Rome.  A 
Companion  B<M)k  for  Studont.s  and  Triivollfrx.  Hy  Rodolfo 
I.Ancianl.  8x5iin.,  xiii.  i  UU  pp.  l^ondon  and  New  Voik. 
1SU7.  '  Macmlllan.    16  - 

Professor  Lanciani  is  so  well  known  to  Engli^ll  students  and 
travellers  that  his  name  is  a  sullicicnt  rcoomnunidation  of  this 
handbook.  With  an  unrivalled  knowle<lge  of  Romon  topography 
he  combines  the  power  of  expressing  himself  succinctly  and  yet 
in  an  interesting  way.  The  method  which  he  adopts  of  disposing 
his  complex  material  is,  if  not  consistently  ecionlific,  at  least 
admirably  suited  for  tho  requirements  of  tho  visitor  to  Rome. 
The  arrangement  approaches  the  guide-book  foiiii.  and  at  the  same 
time  tho  volume  may  be  regarded  as  supplementing  rather  than 
Bupcrsodiiig  the  author's  "  Ancient  Rome  in  the  Light  of  Recent 
Discoveries."  An  intrrMluctory  book  on  the  physiograjjliy  of  tho 
city  and  what  may  bo  callc<l  its  framework  -its  drains,  aqueducts, 
walls  -is  followed  by  a  l>ook  dealing  with  the  I'alatino.  Tho 
third  book  takes  the  reader  along  the  most  fascinating  of  all 
streets — the  Sacred  Way.  Tho  fourth  describes  tho  remainder  of 
tho  city  according  to  the  fourteen  rcyionei  into  which  it  was 
divided.  Finally,  there  are  useful  lists  of  the  existing  monu- 
ments, of  tiio  Roman  Emperors,  tho  I'ojtes,  the  varieties  of 
ancient  marbles,  and  tho  like.  The  descriptions  in  each  section, 
partly  historical,  partly  technical  (yet  not  too  technical  for  the 
reader  of  average  intelligence),  are  accompanied  by  illustrations 
and  B»lmirably  clear  plans  and  followed  by  bibliographies  which 
tho  most  advanccil  students  might  profitably  consult.  Such  a 
map  as  that  of  tho  ancient  parks  and  gardens  is  worth  pages  of 
text. 

The  method  of  tho  book  Iwing,  as  wo  havo  said,  good, 
criticism  must  concern  itself  with  tietails.  Where  tho  author 
discusses  the  monuments  ot  sculptiu-o  which  tiavo  l)een  foimd  in 
the  course  of  excavations,  or  are  known  to  have  decorated  ancient 
sites,  it  is  occasionally  evident  that  ttiia  is  not  liis  strong  point. 
Tho  sculptor  .-Vrkesilaos  (wfioso  date  might  have  l>eon  mentioned 
instead  of  merely  Iwing  implieil)  did  produce  a  Venus  <ienitrix  ; 
but  with  reference  to  that  statue  ono  would  l.avo  liked  to  see 
some  notice,  even  if  cmdemnatory,  of  tho  theory  that  tho  type 
goes  back  to  .\lcamenes.  Again,  the  inscripti<ms  up\s  fidke  and 
opvs  rKAXiTELis  staro  us  in  tho  face  from  the  {lodostals  of  tho 
Dioscuri,  as  illustrated  on  i>age  i'Xi  :  and  a  word  as  to  the  worth 
of  the  ascription,  with  jiossibly  a  warning  reference  to  Furt- 
wiingler's  view,  would  not  havo  'ooen  out  of  seoson.  The  Ixtauti- 
ful  relief  from  the  Ludovisi  throne  has  Vioen  discussed, 
though  briefly,  in  tho  "  Journal  on  Hellenic  St'.idies  "  in  a  pa{*r 
apparently  unknown  to  Pr<jfessor  Lanciani.     In  the  list  of  Roman 


January  29,  1898. J 


LITERATURE. 


105 


Kmpororn  at  thu  on<l  of  tho  Vjook  we  notice  »i<>m«  ali(;ht  i>mi*ai<>n», 
iiunh  an  tho  names  of  Uraniua  Ant4>ninua,  anil  avvoral  nthurn,  who, 
howovur,  hanlly  oono'jrn  tho  hiatory  of  the  city.  Tho  appcoclix 
on  tho  Itomaii  coiiiagii  i»  miHioiuling.  From  it  the  render  mif^ht 
nuppoao  that  tho  Roman  coppor  (or  rather  bronjw)  ooina(;u  Uirhh 
in  tho  earliest  p>'iio«l  of  Roman  history.  Aa  a  matter  of  fact, 
until  tlio  fourtli  century,  ii.r.,  the  Romana  uii«<l  no  ciiiua);eat  nil, 
Imt  only  nmanoH  of  mot:il  th.it  circulatotl  by  weight.  Tradition 
m.iy  l>o  against  this  view,  but  the  extant  coins  are  a  Uitter  ^uide 
to  tho  truth.  Tho  stiUimont  that  the  want  of  a  gold  currency 
before  Julius  Cmaar  was  auppliotl  by  "  Oroek  I'liilippi  "  ia  loia 
than  half  accurate  ;  foreign  coina  wore  rogardo<l  by  tho  Roiiians 
loco  mercM,  and  tho  ovidonco  of  fnida  shows  that  the  only  form  in 
wliich  gold  circulated  waa  in  uncoined  bars.  If  wo  mention  small 
points  of  thia  kind,  it  is  chiefly  beoause  we  fool  that  on  questions 
of  topography  -tlu)  main  subject  of  tho  book— no  criticism  is 
rei]uiro<l.  For  tho  now  eilition,  which  will  hardly  tarry  long,  we 
may  suggest  throo  things.  First,  that  tho  book  l>e  revised  by  an 
English  hand,  and  such  quaint  phrases  as  •'  kingly  perio<l  "  anil 
••  designed  "  (for  tho  sketching  ot  an  ancient  monument  by  a 
niodorn  artist),  not  to  spnak  of  worse  solecisms,  be  remo(re<l. 
Secondly,  there  should  Ih)  a  general  index.  For  instance,  there 
is  no  moans  of  discovering  whore  the  three  pieces  of  sculpture  we 
have  mentioned  are  descrilwd.  Finally,  one  moat  valuable  source 
of  nvulonce— the  contemporary  coins- -has  not  l>een  drawn  upon 
f.ii-  illustrations.  Such  representations  of  ancient  buildings  as 
occur,  for  instance,  on  Trajan's  coins  are  as  valuable  an 
Uonaissanco  skotches.  In  any  case,  whoie  coins  aro  mentioned 
tliev  should  not  bo  called  "  medals."  These  few  changes  would 
leave  the  book  in  most  ro-sptscts  a  moiiol  one. 


HISTORICAL    BIOGRAPHY. 


Oharles   the   Great.      By   Thomas  Hodgkin,  D.C.L. 
V^XJ^Jin.,  X.  i  2.">1  pp.     Ixindon  and  Nt'W  York,  l.S!»i. 

Macmillan.    2, 6 

Tliough  Mr.  Hodgkin's  reputation  as  iin  historian 
wiLS  made  by  his  great  work  "  Italy  and  Her  Invaders," 
he  can,  i\»  he  proves  here,  not  for  tlie  first  time,  write  a 
little  book  excellently  well.  The  picture  that  he  gives 
us  of  his  subject,  though  on  a  small  scale,  is  complete,  his 
treatment  of  it  broad  and  effective,  and  his  narrative  by 
no  means  lacking  in  picturesque  detail.  It  is  impos.«ible 
to  form  a  satisfactory  estimate  of  the  character  and  work 
<if  Charles  the  Great,  or  ('lmrl(>magne,  without  some 
knowledge  of  the  achievements  of  the  earlier  members  of 
his  house,  and  Mr.  Hodgkin  has  accordingly  traced  their 
history  from  the  time  of  Pippin  of  I.rfinden  and  Amulf, 
the  two  Austrasian  nobles  that  were  foremost  in  the  over- 
throw of  Hrunechildis.  This  introductory  sketch  is  not  the 
least  interesting  or  valuable  ]i;irt  of  his  volume,  and  we 
cnnnot  wish  any  of  it  away,  though,  a.s  it  takes  up  alx)ut 
a  third  of  his  pages,  it  certainly  leaves  a  disproiKtrtion- 
ately  small  sjmce   for  the  biography  of  his  proper  hero. 

The  three  chief  jiolitical  events  of  Charles's  reign  are 
,«tated  here  as  the  conquest  of  Italy,  the  consolidation  of  the 
l""rankish  kingdom,  and  the  revival  of  the  Empire.  While 
cDiiimending  the  King's  conduct  with  regard  to  the  king- 
dom of  Italy  as  wise  and  statesmanlike.  Mr.  Hodgkin 
])oints  out  that  he  committed  an  error  which  liore  bitter 
fruit  in  after  times  in  failing  to  define  the  position  of  the 
Pojie  in  the  territories  granted  to  the  Roman  See  by 
himself  or  his  father.  In  speaking  of  Charles's  extension 
of  the  Frankish  jMswer,  which  gave  the  Teutonic  race  its 
supremacy  in  Central  Euro[X',  he  notes  the  imjwrtance, 
not  infrequently'  overlooked,  of  the  subjugation  of  Bavaria. 
It  prevented  the  separation  of  (iermany  in  medieval 
times  into  a  northern  and  a  southern  kingdom.  The 
l>olicy    of  Tassilo,  the  Bavarian  Duke,  in   holding  aloof 


from  the  affairs  of  the  kingdom,  t  :  in  the 

attainment   of   indeiM^ndenie,   uixi    .  n    ««• 

thi-refore  a  more  rnomentouj<  event  •>  cnn- 

n{  till-  SaxonH,  w!     '  Id  !,■  '    .-n 

1  M>M)ncr  or  later.  ,ii  w.i  .  .-a 

c.i!  "i-d   wilii   g'xxl  jui;  ili« 

en  .^^K' are  relat<*<i    in   a        ^  ,       .    'wl 

the  continuance  of  the  war  is  kept  before  the  remder'B 
mind  by  references  to  it  elsewhere. 

In  an  interval  in  this  long  otruggle  Ciiarlen  led  hi* 
army  on  the  exjK'dition  into  -  ■■       '  "  ||, 

song  for  the   disaster   at    h  .in 

argues  with  much  force  that,  tiiougli  tiie  )  doulit^ 

less   pleaded    to   he   marching    against    < of    the 

Cross,  the  determining  motive  of  his  invasion  was  not 
religious;  that  he  thought  most  of  the  ■■:  ^  ifjr 
offered  him  of  extending  his  king<lom  at  the  of 

the  Mussulmans.     The  later  S|i;i  :s  of  hi- 

may,    it  is    suggested,     have    ]•;■.•  the    S.' 

from  crushing  the   infant  kingdom   of  the  Asturii:-. 

In  the  revival  of  the  Empire  the  glories  of  tin-  reign 
reached  a  fitting  climax.  Some  interesting  remarks  will  he 
found  on  the  influence  that  the  Engli-i       '    '      ''  i  he 

heir,  through  the  School  of  '\'ork,  of  V.  !e, 

evidently  exercised  in  bringing  alKiut  tln^  i-.»-nt.  Tiiul  the 
act  of  I /CO.  III.  was  displea.siiig  to  Charles  is  now  generally 
allowed,  and  Mr.  Hodgkin  thinks  it  probable  tliat  Cliarles 
not  only  foresaw  that  troubles  would  arise  from  the  prece- 
dent of  a  coronation  by  the  Pojje,  but  had  8carc«'ly 
determined  whether  it  would  Iw  wise  to  a.ssume  the 
imj)erial  dignity.  This  is,  we  think,  going  too  (ar;  his 
annoyance  may  sufficiently  and  more  safely  be  accoiintefl 
for  by  a  not  unwarranted  feeling  that  the  Pojie  tcok  too 
much  u]x}n  himself  in  thas  suddenly  and  on  his  own 
motion  crowiiiug  bis  mighty  protector  as  Emperor  of  the 
Romans. 

Charles's  character  and  private  life,  and  his  work 
in  promoting  literature  aiul  science,  are  plea^nntly 
described.  We  notice  one  sliji  of  little  consequence  ;  th<> 
Eanbald  who  sent  Alcuin  to  Rome  was  f!  <•  •  •  -f'*  •'■•■ 
second,  Archbishop  of  York  of  that  name. 

The  True  George  'Washington.  Bv  Paul  Ford. 
8i  >  ."lUn.,  :j11»  pp.     Ivondoii,  1KU7.  Lippincott.    7j6 

Martha  'Washington.  By  A.  H.  'WTaarton.  7}  •  5in.. 
xiv.  rSiXJpp.    lA>ndon,  I8I/1.  Murray.    5- 

The  title  of  tho  first  of  these  books  may  perhap*  rrnatA  tumio 
unfoundetl  expectations.     It  might  snggMt  a  :  'T 

an  iconoclast  in  contrast  to  a  false  George  Wa-  :  »g 

hitherto  figured  in  history.  Nothing  is  further  (rrm  the  pur|Mi«p 
of  Mr.  Ford's  work.  It  contains  no  revelation  of  !.ict.  It  pnts 
forth  no  theories  at  variance  with  those  which  have  hitherto 
passed  current.  Tho  truo  Washington  in  the  author's  sense 
might  best  be  paraphrase<l  aa  \Va.shington  iu  undress.     The  book 

is  an  estimate  of  Waehington's  character,  snpy'- ■—.to  that 

whicli  has  been   forme<l  by  historians,  and  ba  •,■  on  his 

private  life,  though  of  nccussity  not  wholly  cxi;  i'  '  lie 

career.      For  with  Washington  al>ove  almost   any  >if 

history    tho  two    aro    in  their  essence  idi  •  nd 

directness  of  character,  self-revelation,  now  1  a 

certain  reserve,  were  as   much  the  loadin:  ;- 

ten  in  private  life  as  they  were  among  ti  •  iis 

public  strength. 

It  has  lieen  said  that  Wa.'hington  waa  more  nearly  vtnpid 
than  any  great  man  ever  was.  "  Stupid  "  ia  a  pomcwhat  vague 
wonl.  bat  it  must  be  a  strange  application  of  it  which  can  in- 
clude the  practical,  clear-heaileil  soldier,  statvsoian,  and  man 
of  basincsa,  who  always  ha<l  a  purjiose  and  ■  mcanir  '       '.U\ 

always  translate  that  meaning  into  definite  an<l   1  n- 

gnage.     But  if  stupid  m*an  commonplace,  there  :>  a  sensu  in 

8 


IOC 


LITERATURE. 


[January  29,  1898. 


whioh  th*  eharg*  is  tnio.      £v<  '  intcl- 

lMte*l  gifU  may  bo  fouml  iii  ch  d  mun 

who  ha««  l«(t  no  miett  nark.    Thatwlii>h<<  »«i  iiim  was 

that  happUf-baUaoed  oombinmtion  of  tiu-i.l  t lie  mixture 

of  eonoantnition  ami  aolf-roatraint  with  uhich  thoy  wero  applied. 
Tbiii  maj  prarent  the  book  from  rising  to  any  very  high  point 
of  biographical  int«rMt.  But  it  is  very  far  fron>  romlering  it 
valuataM.  Th«  rory  unity  of  character  which  makes  Washington 
from  OB*  point  of  view  somewhat  unintcrosting  makes  from 
•BoCiMr  hie  private  life  a  profitable  matter  of  stiuly. 

Two  eoaditions  wt>rc  neo<1fal  to  ^fr.  Fonl  for  the  success  of 
his  work,  a  just  estimate  of  his  hero's  character,  nnd  not  less  a 
jtwt  estimate  of  the  relations  of  his  own  work  to  the  wider  field 
«<  history.  Neither  are  wanting.  Mr.  Fonl  has  ma<]e  no  strainotl 
elTortii  after  originality  in  a  field  so  well  worn  and  so  oh\-ion8 
that  originality  was  impossible.  Ho  has  made  a  full  and  careful 
study  of  contemporary  authorities,  aii<l  ho  has  not  nse«l  his 
knowledge  to  ahow  his  learning  or  to  discuss  the  history  of  the 
■  Beirolution.  but  for  the  one  definite  pnrposo  of  illustrating  the 
^■racter  of  his  hero.  There  is  nothing  specially  attrnctivo 
about  the  style  nf  the  book,  but  it  is  unpretentious  ond  business- 
like. Tlie  merely  i>opular  estimate  of  Washington  does,  perhaps, 
need  to  be  modified.  The  wise  and  blameless  hero  did  not  lock 
sympathy  with  the  taates  and  pursuits  of  smaller  men.  Mr. 
Ford  reminds  us  that  Washington  enjoyc<l,  though  ho  <lid  not 
abuse,  the  regular  amusements  of  a  Southern  planter— field 
sports,  the  turf,  tlie  card  table.  Mr.  Ford  reminds  us,  too, 
how  naturally  vehement  and  impulsive  was  the  temper  to  which 
the  curb  of  that  strong  will  was  applied.  When  Leo's  cowardice 
and  treachery  endangered  the  national  cause,  Washington  excitod 
the  enthusiasm  of  an  admirer  by  "  swearing  like  an  angel  from 
Heaven."  Necessity  may  have  made  Wa.shinpton'.s  fcictics 
"  Faliian  ;"  hut  Mnrat  lea<ling  a  cavalry  charge  did  not  delight 
more  in  fighting  for  fighting's  sake.  Washington  was  at  times 
precipitate  in  his  judgment  of  men,  and  disappointment  and 
reaction  followed.  Arnold's  treason  would  have  hardly  been 
■ooh  a  cmahing  blow— at  least,  on  the  personal  side  of  it— if  he 
had  rightly  gaugo<l  the  nature  of  that  soldier  of  fortune.  The 
ooooeption  of  a  non-party  Cabinet  was  an  attrnctivo  and  oven  a 
noble  one.  But  the  attempt  to  include  in  it  men  so  alike  in 
their  ambitions,  so  diverse  in  all  things  else,  as  Hamilton  and 
Jeffonton  was  the  scheme  of  an  optimist,  foredoomed  to  failurn. 
Yet  it  is  no  paradox  to  say  that  these  infirmities  of  temper 
and  judgment  should  raise  one's  estimate  of  the  man  alike  as  a 
•oldier  and  a  statesman.  Only  tho  firmest  purpose  and  the 
•trongeet  confidence  in  himself  and  his  ciurse  could  have  led 
aoch  a  man  to  wait  and  trust  through  all  the  folly  and  inertness 
of  Congress,  the  treason  and  selfishness  of  his  fellow-citizons.  Mr. 
Ford  shows  tluit  if  Waahington  was  in  a  certain  sense  on 
idealist,  as  a  man  who  clung  persistently  to  great  aims,  yet  ho 
had  also  iu  him  an  element  of  opportunism,  of  that  opportunism 
which  practical  politics  must  begot  in  a  man  of  no  acute  sensi- 
liTOnees  whom  neither  nature  nor  training  had  mode  fastidious. 
The  maxims  of  statecraft  wore  there,  though  stat<>d  not  epigram- 
matically,    Imi    «it)i    ""mr.what  homely  and  cumbrous  common- 


I     ■  '  licnt    to    yield   to 

>i,  tbu«  to    Bvoiil 

wi.cii  111  apolitical  view 


fart    wit  I 

* »   •"».     ■■•*    ■'     V-"'    irt<|UC*Dt    *li'i  U"»t'i|l    Ul     IIBtl'  I 

onffat  to  be  kept  *  little  bebiud  the  rortain. 

He  oonid  propitiate  an  inconvenient  adversary  by  the 
ofTur  of  a  post  which  hu  knew  would  bo  refused  ;  ond  in  his 
<  arididatorc  for  the  burgcas-ship  of  the  Virginian  Assembly  ho 
•  oiild  use  the  customary  electioneering  methods  to  tho  full, 
aecuro  tho  influence  of  "  tho  county  boss  "—as  Mr.  Ford  calls 
him,  we  imagine  by  anticijiation  and  run  up  a  bill  of  nearly 
fTiO  for  drinks  to  voters. 

The  biographer  of  Martlia  Washin;.'ton  is  less  fortunate  in 
her  subject  and,  |«rha[i«  as  a  consoqucure,  less  satisfactory  in 
lioc  treatment.  If  Washington's  taJites,  habiU,  l>cliefs,  and.  in 
many  points,  his  thoughts  were  thoee  of  an  ordinary  Nirginian 
planter,  ereo  mora  was  Mrs.  Washington  the  onlinary  Virginian 


gentlewoman,  somewhat  narrow,  sensible,  strong  in  the  self- 
reliance  aiul  publio  spirit  which  lielong  to  a  society  such  as 
the  plantar  aristocracy  of  old  Virginia.  Hero  and  thore,  indeed, 
Miss  Wharton  has  had  the  opportunity  of  bringing  in  interesting 
biographical  reminiscences  arising  out  of  her  main  subject.  Such, 
for  example,  is  tho  epitaph  of  John  Curtis,  the  father  of  Martlia 
Washington's  first  husband,  who  took  posthumous  vengeance  on 
a  nagging  wife  by  on  epitaph  recording  that  he  died  "  Aged  71 
years  and  yet  lived  but  seven  years,  which  was  the  space  of  time 
ho  kept  a  l)aclielor"s  house  at  Arlington."  Miss  Wharton,  too, 
like  A(r.  Ford,  has  shown  that  businossliko  exactitude  as  to 
dota'ls  and  that  freedom  from  florid  vagueness  winch  mark  so 
many  of  the  historical  monographs  now  written  in  Aniorioa. 


Sir  Henry  'Wotton  :  a  Bioffmphlcnl  skii.h.  Hy 
Adolphus  William  Ward.  7ix4Jiii.,  172  pp.  W.-.siniiiis(<T, 
18UH.  Constable.    3/6 

Sir  Henry  Wotton  was  certainly  one  of  tlie  ' '  worthies  ' '  of 
the  reign  of  .Tames  T.  Moderately  distinguished  in  tho  fields  of 
literature  and  iliplomacy,  he  is  better  known  as  the  author  of 
"  Vo  Meaner  Beauties  of  tho  Night  "  and  as  tho  friend  of  Isaac 
Walton,  than  as  tho  diplomatist  who  was  tlirico  Ambassador  ot 
N'enico,  and  who  was  employed  in  delicate  negotiations  with  tho 
Emperor  and  other  Princes  on  behalf  of  the  Kloctor  I'alatino  and 
his  wife,  tho  Princess  EliKalieth  of  England,  at  the  lieginniog  of 
the  Thirty  Years'  War.  Mr.  Word  holds  thot  Isaac  Walton,  in 
his  life  of  Wotton  has  not  done  justice  to  one  who  was  a  man 
of  action  as  well  as  a  man  of  thought  ;  and,  finding  in  this 
duality  of  temperament  a  jiroblem  which  he  pro|>o8e8  '■  to  illus- 
trate rather  than  solve,"  he  has  dwelt  upon  tho  di]ilomatic  work 
ot  his  hero  with  a  fulness  to  which  Isaac  Walton  makes  no  jiro- 
tence.  On  almost  every  page  tliere  are  references  to  authorities, 
and  copious  footnotes  about  persons  ond  events  connected  with 
Wotton 's  career. 

Some  of  these  footnotes  had  bettor  have  lioon  incor|K)ratid 
into  tho  text,  especially  whore  they  refer  to  Wotton  himself  ; 
and  there  ore  ]mssages  in  the  text  which  might  hove  been  role- 
gateti  to  a  note,  as  the  somewhat  irrelevant  but  very  interest- 
ing account  of  Caspar  Scioppius.  Mr.  Ward  does  not  lielievo 
with  Isaac  Walton  that  Wotton-  went  with  the  Earl  of  Essex 
cither  to  Cadiz  in  16!»C,  or  to  tho  Azores  in  iriilT,  or  to  Ireland 
in  1590  ;  ond  ho  puts  his  retirement  from  diplomacy  obout  1622, 
and  his  appointment  to  tho  Provostship  of  P'ton  in  HiL't,  while 
Isaac  Walton  seems  to  put  both  events  vaguely  in  "  tho  year  in 
which  King  Jamca  dyed."  Mr.  Ward,  in  fact,  has  taken  infinite 
pains  ;  yet  his  book  lacks  something  of  tho  charm  and  flavour  o( 
tho  older  and  shorter  biography,  which  somehow  seems  to  bring 
the  man  more  vividly  before  us,  perhaps  by  its  more  anecdotal 
and  gossiping  character.  In  spite  of  many  well-writton  po-ssagos 
and  shrewd  observations  Mr,  Ward's  style  hero  and  thore  is 
open  to  objection.  Ho  is  too  fond  of  parentheses,  which  give 
his  sontoncos  an  uncomfortablo  length.  Sometimes  he  is  so 
metaphorical  as  to  he  enigmatical,  and  even  tho  context  does 
not  throw  much  light  nj>on  such  expressions  as  "  the  gcntlo 
temptation  to  suppose  that  the  curfew-l)oll  implies  a  vote  of 
thanks  "  ;  rrbilo  phrases  like  "it  is  interesting  to  find  him 
assure  her,"  or  "  selections  uf  seeds,  the  fruit  of  which  wo  havo 
all  soon  so  many  boatloa<l8  passing  under  the  Kialto  Bridge," 
or  "  we  may  ottacli  no  very  special  tributes  paid  to  tho  abilities 
in  question,"  are  certainly  straiigo.  Nor  is  it  necessary  to  use 
such  words  as  "  unsofety,"  "  velloities,"  "  ascosis." 

Wotton 's  literary  ani  diplomatic  work  is  judged  with  calm- 
ness and  iiiodcration  ;  but  his  abandonment  of  Esse.<c  in  the  hour 
of  difliculty,  his  hesitation  in  taking  a  step  which  might  have 
helped  towards  enlisting  Venice  on  the  side  of  tho  Hoformed 
Churches,  and  his  taking  of  dcacnn's  orders  to  enable  him  V> 
hold  the  Provostship  of  Eton  nru  actions  which,  although  justi- 
fiable, seem  to  nee<l  a  more  elaborate  defence  than  they  have 
received.  Vet,  olthough  the  siibstanco  of  the  book  was  "  put 
together  during  a  holiday,"  Mr.  Ward  has  produced  a  learned 
anil  readable  account  of  a  typic.il  Jacobean  gentleman,  wIikho 
professional   career  is  inteiohting  becatise  it  began  so  late  in 


Jamiary  ::y,  iHys.j 


LITERATURE. 


107 


life,  and  bccnudo,  in  (ipito  of  much  worldly  (iiipcosn,  ho  ainnsiicd 
so  littlo  of  this  world's  f^nodti.  It  cannot  lie  said,  howorttr, 
that  Mr.  Ward's  ha«  rendered  Isaac  Walton's  biography  of 
Wotton  8iip«rfiuou8. 

Palklands.  By  tho  Author  of  the  "  Life  of  Sir  Kcnelm 
Dlgby."  lt-r>;iii.,  xii.  I  lU't  pp.  I^uulon,  New  N Oik.  ami 
lioiiilKiy,  1KU7.  Ijongmaus.    10  6 

This  is  a  book  that  mnat  needs  put  any  rrader  into  a  ba<l 
temper.  The  preface  is  us  irritatinp  to  the  mind  uh  the  dfiptrorM, 
ixsterisks,  stars,  »tc.,  that  clisfi^^uro  the  printed  pngn  arc  troiil)le- 
Komo  to  the  eyos.  The  writer,  whoso  epotism  sooms  to  swallow 
up  most  of  the  capitals  I's  in  a  fonnt  of  typo  intho  profaco, gives 
lis  his  method  for  memoir-writiripf,  and  cniinot  bo  confn°atulatod 
on  his  rccijio.  Ihit  the  reader  who  cares  to  know  ont-of-the-way 
bits  of  hij»h  life  in  the  Knplnnd  of  the  17th  contnry  will  find  much 
to  interest  him  in  a  penisal  of  the  15  chapters  of  "  Kalklands. " 
Ho  will  certainly  meet  with  remarkable  characters,  and  will 
probably  conclude  that  the  women-folk  were  the  better  part  of 
English  wit,  eiimestncss,  and  religions  ?onvietion  in  nn  age 
•when,  for  nil  thoir  affectation  of  poetic  power  nntl  enso  of 
rhyminc,  the  mon  seem  to  have  heon  littlo  inclined  to  anything 
more  than  scheming  for  Court  favour  and  mixing  philosophic 
discussion  with  much  canary. 

It  is  not  of  Henry,  first  Viscount  Falkland,  ono  thinks  as 
A>no  closes  the  book,  notwithstanding  tho  beautiful  reproduction 
•of  his  portrait  by  Vansomer,  nor  of  Lucius,  his  son,  "  the 
inartj-r  of  sweetness  and  light,"  so  much  as  of  that  remarkable 
woman  wliose  lifelike  figure  kneels  in  st(^ne  in  lUirford  Church 
Kliznhcth,  wifo  of  the  first  viscount.  Any  one  who  turns  to  her 
jiortrnit  at  tho  end  of  tho  first  chapter,  and  thinks  of  the  years  ' 
■of  study  and  self-education  in  French,  in  Spanish,  in  Italian,  in  j 
Hebrew,  and  in  Latin  that  went  to  the  making  of  that  clover, 
"keen  face,  will  not  ho  surprised  to  know  that  Klizaheth  Tanfield, 
when,  as  a  girl  of  15,  she  woddod  Honry  Cary,  was  found  to  be 
.giving  tho  Burford  Priory  servants  no  less  a  sum  than  £100  for 
the  candles  they  had  supplied  thoir  young  mistress  with,  against 
her  mother's  will,  for  suireptitious  studj'  in  her  bedroom  at 
nights.  And  none  will  read  of  tho  ups  and  downs  in  life  that 
fell  to  her  lot,  her  poverty  nobly  borne,  her  courage  unqtionch- 
-ible,  without  a  sigh  for  tho  fnto  that  made  her  the  wife  of  so  un- 
symiMithotic  a  husband  and  tho  favourite  of  so  uncertain  a  Court 
as  that  of  Charles  tho  First. 

Nor  is  tho  portraiture  of  Lotice  Morison,  who  afterwards 
became  the  wife  of  Lucius,  tho  second  Viscount  Falkland,  less 
interesting.  How  Lotice,  tho  strict  Protestant,  kept  tho  house- 
hold servants  to  their  many  prayers  and  yet  managed  to  get 
them  through  thoir  much  work,  in  tho  days  when  every  litcrarj' 
idler  at  Oxford  felt  himself  sure  of  hospitality  at  Tow-hall,  is 
littlo  less  than  a  miracle  :  but  that  she  had  more  wit  than 
•common  may  be  judged  of  by  her  victory  over  all  tho  King's 
Council  when  called  to  give  an  account  for  the  spiriting  away  of 
lior  two  boys. 

Of  Lucius  Viscount  Falkland's  (/i7<'</<i)i<'' friends,  chapter  0 
gives  intorostiiig  particulars;  of  how  he  left  "  thu  library  for  the  ; 
battlefield, and  war  for  politics  "  wo  may  read  in  chapter  0.  Tho  ! 
speech  that  brought  tho  insignificant,  weak-voiced  man  suddenly 
to  tho  front  in  Parliament  was  his  impassione<l  imjieachment  of 
Finch.  Tho  next  chapter  brings  before  us  Falkland  and  his 
i'riouds  in  tho  Long  Parliament.  Wo  trace  tiiere.  in  his  dealing 
with  the  v.iriouB  drastic  measures  introduced,  tho  slow  moulding 
of  tho  earnest  Radical  and  Reformer  to  as  earnest  a  Reforming 
Conservative,  and  wo  find  tho  statesman  wlin  was  once  afraid  of 
the  power  of  the  King  now  bocominc  as  fearful  of  tho  power  of 
the  Parliament.  Then  we  are  introduced  to  tho  political  trio-- 
Falkland,  Hyde  (afterwards  Lortl  Clarendon),  and  the  blunt  but 
forcible  Sir  John  Colepeppor;  and  wo  watch  tho  seed  of  Falk- 
land's love  of  liberty— "  as  a  gentleman  would  have  it"  — 
ripening  into  loyal  determination  to  help  his  rightful 
Sovereign.  As  Secretary  of  State  we  find  him  a  modera- 
ting party  between  King  and  Parliament,  loyal  to  con- 
science  as   to    King,    blunt     and     sharp     with   Charles     when 


netnl     lie,    but     r.  t«<.n     Propoai' 

with  veheiiii'ii.  !•    u'  I;.,v.i    st..  ., 

Vork.Tb.  ;.. 

but  to  bt- I..,    t...-.      ....   -  t 

Maddened   with  tbo  norrow  of  thu' 

could    not   avert   or   bring   to   nn   <'n  .  ,,> 

advantage,  botwoon  Parliament  and  Kin^.'.  \<r 

among    lii«    friends,    ami,    "  i,t 

8ighi,witha  shrill,  sail  nr^-f  ', 

now   bravo  as  a  lion  in  '  n 

liold  oven  to  tho  death  <'       '  i  or 

gives  us  a  very  oxcollont  account  of  that  battle    the  '  \il 

at   picturotu|UO    writing    in    tho   tnomoir.     "  I    nm   .  .  .  lU^ 

times  ;    I   forosoe    much   misery  coming   to   nr  ,  and  I 

lioliuve  I  shaiJ  be  out  of  it  ere  night  .'  "  said  1  .i,-....ri,i,  as  be 
ro<lu,  dressed  as  for  some  great  occasion,  to  the  cliarge,  and  to 
his  (loath.     Ho  foil  at  tho  d<     "  in  tho  fencu  below  tho  bill 

by  the  '•  Wash  Common,"  u  is  ho  had  livoil,    "  a   rery 

iwrfi  ■   man,"  on  tho  l 

I  V  that  tho  nric  ,n\;    fthmiid 

havu    III'  ■:i\ 

ot  "  Mi.M  ..., 

of  such  a  man  as  Aubrey,  and  it  is  a  distinct  ominsiou  that, 
seeing  how  admirably  illustratotl  tho  memoir  >s,that  there  sboald 
have  l>een  no  illustration  of  the  monument  on  the  NcwbatT' 
battlefield  which  was  raise<l  to  Falkland's  memory  by  tho  late 
Earl  of  Carnarvon,  Mr.  Mount,  M.P.,  an<l  Mr.  Walter  Money  a 
few  years  ago.      The  monument  is,  we  '    '  '  ,.  hancU 

of  "  Tho  National  Trust,"  and  has  Iiii  ..air  at 

the   charges  of   Mr.    Mount.     After  all,  u  'lis 

best  monument,  and  this  hook,  with  all  it.'-  ily 

brings  iKjfore  us  a  sincere  and  gentle  nobicumn  of  whom  the 
17th  century  might  well  bo  proml. 


PhiUp  n.  of  Spain. 
:307  pp.    London,  1W7. 


By  Martin  A.  S.  Hume.    7,- x.'.in.. 
MacmUlan.    26 

A  worker  among  Spanish  State  pa]>ers  is  well  qualified  to  bo 
the  biographer  of  Philip  II.,  for  no  King  was  over  such  a  jierti- 
nacious  scribbler.     "  Stick  close    to   your   desk  and   ■  to 

sea  "  was    his    motto,  and    he    trie<l    to    rule  tin-  w.  iiis 

study— from  a  cell  in  t'  i:  .      From 

l.">59  to  his  death  in  lo'.'  tnid  to  do 

everything  himself.  He  wasted  time  on  irirtes  while  his  fleets 
were  rotting,  his  armies  starving,  and  hi';  suLmrt.  ,„  w>v,,lt. 
As  every  order   had   to   be  givon  by  him  ]  <  n 

was  in  arroor  ;  and  ho  was  no  match  for  £1  ue 

de  Medici,  or  for    Henry  IV.     His    iong   i  -e, 

and  yet,  becanso   he  was   a   Spaniard   of   tn< 
popular  in  his  own  country. 

Philip  ir.,  Louis  XIV.,  and  Napoleon  were 
they  oil  aimed  at  European  snpreniacy,  and  in  i- 
stoo<l  in  the  way.  Philip  had  a  hazy  r 
the  first.  Bigot  as  ho  was,  ho  discouragr.. 
tion,  and  for  a  long  time  after  bis  wife's  death  he  was  extremely 
imwilling  to  qnarrol  with  Elizabeth.  English  rovers  prfyed 
upim  his  commerce,  tho  Queen  herself  soize<l  his  tre.vmre,  and 
the  Dutch  wore  encouraged  by  the  sympathy,  and  at  last  by  tho 
direct  help,  of  tho  IVotostant   power  beyond   Channel.     Wo  can 


■<paiii.ir<l»,  Ll-  waa 

ut 
d 
m 
u- 


1  tho  English 

nd  .James  1. 

bad  no 

,     -ul 
:iS 


seo  now  that   the   Spanish  power 

power  rising  daring  the  whole  El 

mado   no   greater    mistake   than  in  uuckliii 

longer  anything  to  fear. 

Few  biographers  altogether  ■ 
Colonel  Humo  has  more  to  .-. 
generally.     "He   was."    we    are    told,    ••  n, 

cursed  with  mental  obliquity,  and  a  lack  v. ,      ,  f- 

tion."  It  will  seem  to  most  people  that  mental  obliqoity 
is  the  very  qu.ility  that  makes  men  naturally  1-"'  -.■•  '  i'i-k^-, 
iiattu-al    goodness   did   not   prevent   him    fror  !ie 

Inquisition   to   tho   utmost,    ovr-  =•    V  ;  snme 

Popes.     Ho  was  not  merely    res;  i    •      *   "     '  'sofhia 

serranta  in  the  Netherlands — and    iKne    it  may  bo  aakcd  whether 

8-S 


108 


LITERATURE. 


[January  29,  1898. 


it  i*  worth  while  in  an  Etipliah  book  to  •ubititnU>  Alba  itnd 
Don  Juan  for  such  wt-ll-know-n  namvs  «•  Alva  and  Don  John  of 
Anttria — but  he  had  no  scruple  about  aasaasination.  Ho  calmly 
diaooaaed  •obsmet  for  the  murder  of  Klicabeth.  and  desireti  their 
■WBBMi,  "  not  for  his  own  iut«rest,  or  for  any  worldly  object, 
but  pmlT  and  simply  for  the  senrice  of  Go<l."  He 
MitboriaMi  the  murder  of  KscoImhIo,  put  Moiiti);ny  to  death  in 
prison,  and  Bub«idi>cd  rariou.^  ntt<>mnta  on  the  lives  of  IK>n 
Antonio  and  William  of  <)ran(;e.  Wo  may  search  iu  vain  for 
•ny  act  of  clemency,  or  for  niiy  sign  that  he  felt  pity. 

Charles  V.  had  adviited  his  successor  to  take  each  miin's 
e«>nsure.  but  to  reserve  his  judgment.  Charles  was  not  a  very 
great  man,  but  he  was  much  winer  than  his  Kon,  and  would 
nerer  have  carried  his  own  principled  to  such  n  length.  The 
abler  a  man,  the  le^s  Philip  trusted  him.  The  death  of  the  (treat 
Admiral  Sant*  Crux  was  hastenetl  by  his  harshness.  The  last 
days  of  I>on  John  and  of  Alexander  Farnene  wore  clou(U>d  in  the 
same  wtty.  In  his  own  kingdom  no  ditfcrenoo  of  njiinion  was 
allowed.  Six  thousand  Morisoo  women  ond  children  were 
alaa^htored  in  cold  blood  on  one  occasion.  Un  another,  13,U00 
at  the  same  unfortunate  race  were  sent  into  penal  servitude. 
and  nothing  was  done  without  first  consulting  the  King.  The 
liberties  of  Aragon  were  crushed.  Colonel  Hume  has  marshalled 
his  facts  with  great  ability,  and  if  he  sometimes  takes  too 
lenient  a  view  of  Philip  wo  may  a|:;reo  in  the  general  estimate 
eontained  in  the  words,  that  "  where  his  reasoning  was  weak 
was  in  the  assumption  that  the  cause  of  the  Almighty  and  the 
intareata  pf  Philip  of  Auatria  were  necessarily  identical. " 


Oliver  Crom'well.  A  Stjulv  in  Personal  Relifrion.  Bv 
R.  F.  Horton,  M.A.,  D.D.    7x44in.,  x.+2trs  pp.    Ix>ndon.  ls()7. 

James  Clarke.    3,6 

Tliis  is,  in  many  ways,  a  disappointing  Ixiok.  Wo  are  bound 
to  say  at  once  that  it  is  not  what  it  claims  to  be.  For  some 
ohaenre  reason  Dr.  Horton  stylos  it  "  A  Study  in  Personal 
Religion  "— s  point  of  view  which,  in  the  case  of  so  deep  and 
romplex  a  character  as  Cromwell's,  must  always  bo  full  of 
iTit«rcst.  Such  a  "  Study  "  already  exists,  from  the  opposite 
1...]..  of  prejudice,  we  allow,  to  Dr.  Horton's,  in  Mozley's 
iMa.otorly  Essay  on  Carlyle's  Cromwell  :  and  we  think  tho  present 
work  would  have  had  more  weight  with  others  besides  ••  the 
Young  Free  Churchmen  of  England,"  to  whoir.  it  is  dedicated,  if 
it  had  contained  at  leant  some  reference  to  that  searching  analysis 
of  the  Protector's  character. 

As  it  is,  Dr.  Horton  has  produced  a  short  and  fairly 
readable  biofrraphy  from  the  "Christian  and  Independent'' 
■t«r.dp<<int.  which  might  have  fitly  iiitro<1ncod  a  new  series 
c.f  '•  Heroes  of  Political  Puritanism,"  but  is  too  much  of 
a  p»ne!ryric  to  Imj  in  any  sense  a  "  study  "  of  Cromwell's  inner 
life.  Imloetl,  except  for  the  j  lentiful  <|notntion  of  his  pious 
"experiences,"  allusions  to  ]rovidences,  &c.,  and  for  a 
digre^«ion  on  the  power  of  prayer,  there  is  nothing  about 
personal  religion  in  the  book.  Dr.  Horton  says,  truly  enough, 
that  Cromwell  was  a  roan  to  whom  his  religion  was  everything. 
But  tlien  the  crucial  question  in,  what  was  his  ''religion"? 
The  term  '•  religion,"  as  Moxley  reminds  us,  stands  for  two  dis- 
tinct things— the  one  ethical,  the  other  metaphysical  ;  and 
if  a  man's  "religion  "  is  so  exrhiHively  tho  latter  that 
It  clouds  his  moral  standani,  and  leaves  him  always  free 
to  chooso  the  course  to  which  )>olicy  and  inclination  point, 
be  cannot  be  called  religions  in  any  comi)loto  sense.  No 
view  of  Cromwell's  character  which  omits  to  ask  whether  he 
was  sincere  enough  to  aacrifiue  his  interest  and  even  his  |iolitical 
"  ideals  "  to  what  is  morally  right  can  be  fairly  calle<I  "  a  study 
of  bis  religion."  Dr.  Horton  summarily  disposes  of  this  ques- 
tion by  saying  that,  if  Cromwell  be  reganlod  as  a  hypocrite,  the 
laason  of  his  life  is  lost ;  and  ho  deals  in  much  tho  sumo  way  with 
the  rharge  of  ambition,  which  was  brought,  ho  admits,  by  "  all 
but  a  mere  handful  of  discomin:;  souls."  He  tells  us  at  the 
ontaat  that  he  does  not  mean  to  oxciiso  his  hero  :  yet  tho  whole 
book  reads  as  a  laboared  "  Apologia  "  for  the  man  who, 
atartinj   as  the  champion    of    freedom,    ended  by  establiahiDg 


a  military  dos|K>tism.  and  by  selling  his  opponents  as  slaves 
("  survanta  "  our  author  calls  them  I)  to  tho  planters.  Er. 
Horton  adows  that  Cromwell  "hod  groat  faults,"  but  he  doea 
not  point  out  one  of  them  ;  that  "he  made  great  blunders," 
yet  he  himself  stoutly  defends  him,  oven  where  tho  world  had 
agreeil  to  condonni.  Cf  tho  supreme  blunder  of  all  (from  tho 
moral  standpoint)— tho  execution  of  the  King— Dr.  Horton 
thinks  it  enough  to  4oy  that  "  the  high-h.inded  method  "  wae 
••  tlie  only  ono  available,"  sublimely  unconsrinus  of  tho  fact 
that  this  is  the  ond  justifying  the  means.  Ho  Bhould  have  re- 
membered the  remark  of  the  imimrtiul  Hallam  upon  tho  plea  of 
conscientiousness,  that  "  private  murderers  have  often  had  the 
.same  apology."  But  does  he  not  rather  overtax  our  credulity 
whon  he  writes — "  No  Royalist  in  England  felt  more  keenly  tho 
anguish  of  tho  deed  than  the  iiuin  who  .  .  .  had  boon  the 
main  instrument  in  perpetrating  it  " — and,  it  might  bo  addoil^ 
was  to  be  the  chief  gainer  by  it  ?  The  enthusiastic  simplicity  of 
the  sentence  quoted  suillciontly  indicates  the  spirit  in  which 
the  whole  book  is  written.  It  contains  sundry  fervent  aspira- 
tions after  a  good  time  coming,  when  Cromwelliau  "  ideals  " 
shall  be  more  fully  rcalizod  than  they  are  at  present  in  Church 
aud  State.  As  each  chapter  of  the  book  has  its  up)  ropriatu 
motto,  we  may  jMsrhaps  bo  (Mirdonod  if  wo  suggest  to  "  I'ho  Young 
Free  Churchmen  of  England,"  as  a  motto  for  the  wbolu,tho  liuea 
of  Crabbe  : — 

Cromwell  was  still  their  Saint,  and  whon  they  mot, 
Tliey  mourned  that  Saints  were  not  om-  rulers  yet. 


A  short  monograph,  which  should  prove  of  interest  to  liis- 
toiical  students,  has  lately  been  issued  by  the  New  Amsterdam 
IJook  Company  of  Now  York.  This  is  tho  biography  of  Major- 
tionoral  the  Earl  of  StirlinL',by  Ludwig  Schumacher.  The  histtiry 
of  the  house  of  Stirling,  as  given  by  Mr.  Schumacher,  iii 
romantic  in  the  extreme.  The  founder,  William  Alexander,  th& 
poet,  was  greatly  esteemed  by  James  I.,  who  demonstrated  hid 
affection  by  creating  him  Viscount  of  Canada,  Earl  of  Stirling, 
aud  Karl  of  Dovan.  With  those  titles  there  came,  by  charter 
or  letters  patent,  tho  following  tracts  of  land  in  tho  Now  World 
— Nova  Scotia,  Canada,  "  includnig  fifty  leagues  of  bounds  on 
l>oth  sides  of  the  St.  Lawrence  Uiver  and  tho  Great  Lakes,"  und 
a  "  tract  of  Maine  and  tho  island  of  Stirling  (Long  Island)  and 
islands  adjacent."  These  pi  sseEsions,  however,  soon  disap- 
p(arc<l.  The  third  Earl  of  Stirling  sold  his  right  to  Long 
Island  to  James,  Duko  of  York,  in  lObll,  and  in  IOC"  Nova  Scotia 
fell  into  tho  hands  of  tho  French.  Tho  immediate  oncestor  of 
Major-General  the  Earl  of  Stirling  was  an  oflicer  in  the  army  of 
the  Pretender  in  tho  rebellion  of  1710.  After  tlie  defeat  of  the 
I'rotender  he  took  refuge  in  America,  and  his  son,  tho  hero  of 
this  biography,  was  born  in  that  country  in  17'J0.  Having  regard 
to  his  ancestry  the  career  of  Major-General  the  Earl  of  Stirling 
is  particidarly  interesting.  During  tho  war  he  sided  with  the 
ci>iintry  of  his  adoption,  aiul  took  a  vcrv  active  part  in  tho  fight 
against  tho  English.  He  was  at  one  time  Conimandor  of  Now 
York,  and  was  tho  president  of  tho  court-martial  that  found 
General  Lee  guilty  of  "  disobedience  to  onlers  and  misbehaviour 
before  the  enemy."  Tho  edition  of  Mr.  Sehumochor's  mono- 
graph is  limited  to  ITiO  copies.     Tho  price  is  one  dollar. 


TRANSLATIONS. 


~  Aucassin  and  Nlcolette:  An  Old  Fri-n<li  lyove  .Stoiv. 
Edited  and  Transliiied  by  Francis  'W^iUiam  Bourdilloh, 
M.A.  Second  I-ilition.  the  Text  Collatod  Afresh  with  the 
Manuscript  at  Paris,  the  Trnnslntion  Hevised,  and  the  Intro- 
duction Kcwritten.    02x4iin.,  lxxii.  +  22Uiiii.     l.<>n<loii,  I.Slt7. 

MacmiUan.    7/6 

In  this  dainty  little  volume,  which  is  a  beautiful  stwciinen 
of  Clarendon  I'ress  typography,  Mr.  Ilourdillon  presonts  us  with 
a  new  edition  of  the  text  and  translation  of  "  Aucassin  ot 
Nicoletto,"  first  published  some  ten  years  ago.  Neither  text  nor 
translation  is  a  mere  reprint.  The  text  has  been  collated 
throughout  with  tlio  uniipio  MS.  preservo<l  in  the  Uibliotherpio 
Nationalo  at  Paris,  of  which  Mr.  liourdillon  recently  published 
a  photographic   facaimile,  tlioreby  rendering  a  very  real  scrvicu 


January  I'U,   1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


109 


tf>  lutUirs.  Ho  lias,  wiaoly  wo  Uiiiik,  followwl  tlin  ri-a«liti(;  of  ilic 
MS.  more  clo^oly  tlinii  has  hitherto  htion  ihnio,  and  ho*  uUoweil 
to  stund  many  littlo  inaccuracius  of  );rainMiar  and  tho  liko  which 
may  (piito  conooivahly  ho  original,  and  not  inoro  copyiat's  errora, 
na  his  hoen  aoniowliat  too  hastily  asaumod  t)y  provioiia  editor*. 
\Vo  iiotiue  that  ho  introdiu'oa  arconta  in  certain  i-aaos,  as  woll  ^a 
the  cedilla,  hut  atranguly  onou);l>  ho  liaa  omittud  what  is  pi-rliaps 
iiioio  nocoasary  to  the  unluarnod  reader  than  oithi-r  -viz.,  markx 
of  diii-rosia.  Thus  verso  0  of  §  21  is  printtol,  "  l>ix  ait 
Aiuasinot,"  which  to  tho  uninitiatud  (who,  taking;  ait  as  from 
'iroi'r,  will  douhtluati  rcmk-r  it,  with  Mr.  Lang,  "  Ciml  koop 
Aueassin  ")  rea<ls  simply  om  a  hnltinf;  lino  ;  wheroas  tho  rorh  ia 
not  ail  from  aroir,  but  itit  (dissyllahlc)  from  aitlier.  Distinctions 
•of  this  sort  ought  at  any  rate  U>  have  been  noted  in  tho  glossary, 
where  occasional  help  of  tlie  kind  is  given.  While  on  tho  subject 
of  tho  glossary  wo  must  enter  a  protest  against  tho  slipslxxl 
practice,  countenanced  by  Mr.  Uourdillon,  of  not  supplying 
references  to  tlio  text.  This  omission  deprives  tho  vocabulary  of 
at  least  half  its  value,  reducing  it  to  a  mere  register  of  words, 
which,  wo  may  observe,  even  as  such  is  far  from  complete,  if  tho 
int<ution  was  to  include  a  list  of  "  tho  most  pu/.zling  gramnuitical 
forms,"  ns  appears  to  hove  boon  tho  case.  Moreover,  wo  have 
looked  in  vain  for  any  remarks  upon  tho  peculiar  dialect  of  tho 
piece,  which  to  "  tho  general  reader,"'  for  whoso  use.  we  are  told, 
tho  book  is  intended,  will  certainly  prove  a  deterrent.  What  is 
ho  to  make,  for  instance,  of  the  dialectal  use  of  U,  me,  »c,  Ac, 
for  the  feminine  (as  in  "Nicole  le  bien  faitc,"  "  visconte  do 
/'•  vile,"  "  ae  mere,"  "  le  tere,"  and  so  on),  which  is  nowhtro 
explained  ? 

Tho  translation  a.s  well  as  tho  text  has  been  revised,  but  it 
does  not  seem  to  us  that  in  this  ca-so  Mr.  Uourdillon  has  ert"ecte;l 
an  improvement.  In  fact,  charming  as  nro  certain  of  the  render- 
ings, wo  <'ann()t  help  regretting  on  the  whole  that  he xlid  not 
harden  his  heart  ond  cut  out  tho  translation  altogether.  Mr. 
Lang's  version  now  practically  holds  tho  field,  especially  since 
its  recent  reissue  in  a  cheapt>r  form  ;  and  even  if  the  present  were  a 
first-rate  performance,  which  it  emphatically  is  not,  there  would 
hardly  bo  room  for  it  now,  whatever  might  have  iR-en  the  ca.so«rhen 
it  was  first  published.  To  tell  tho  truth,  Mr.  Uourdillon  coidd  not 
have  dealt  his  reputation  ns  a  v.riter  of  verso  a  mure  damaging 
blow  than  ho  has  done  by  tho  present  publication.  His  muse  as 
-exhibited  hero  i.s  sometimes  painfully  ill  at  ease,  and  on  one 
occasion  he  is  reduced  to  such  a  desperate  shift  as  to  scan 
*■  dungeon  "as  a  trisyllable — an  etymological  impossibility,  ns 
his  knowledge  of  Old  French  might  have  taught  him  : — 
In  a  deep-digged  dun-ge-on  (.lic), 
That  was  made  of  nuirble  wan. 

In  comparison  with  this  wo  are  inclined  to  regard  as  venial  such 
vhj'mes  as  loviJr— her,  lordfng — sing,  maiden— ken.  fort^st — 
jiressed,  &c. ,  which  occur  far  too  frequently  ;  or  such  outlandish 
phrases  as  "  a  castle  good  of  faro,"  "  Nicoletto  I  ah,  pretty 
Waring,"  and  "  lording  lad  "  (for  datiaellon,  a  word  of  no  par- 
■ticulnr  virtue  over  which  Mr.  Bourdillon  waxes  somewhat  scnti- 
mentiil  in  his  introduction).  Xor  is  it  only  in  the  verse  that  tho 
translation  bre.iks  down.  Tho  delightful  picture  of  Nicoletto 
tripping  barefoot  tlirough  tho  daisies,  which  appear  dingy  against 
her  dazzling  white  skin,  is  travestied  as  follows  : — 

'llic  lilosBoms  of  the  dBisies  which  she  broke  oflf  with  the  toes  of 
her  feet,  which  Iny  en  the  narrow  of  her  foot  above,  were  right  black 
iif;ainiit  ber  feet  and  logs,  ko  very  white  wks  the  msiilrn. 
Had  tho  ■'  waif  from  Carthngen  "  really  such  an  extraordinai-y 
arrangement  of  toes  as  is  suggested  by  this  translation  ?  If  so> 
wo  must  supjwso  that  tho  epileptic  pilgrim  who  was  recoveretl  by 
a  glimji-so  of  her  ankle  — "  tant  quo  sa  ganbeto  vit  " — ^was  cured 
by  tho  shock  I 

!Mr.  Bourdillon  adds  some  useful  notes  and  a  very  complete 
bibliography,  l)esides  several  interesting  appendices  on  subjects 
connected  with  tho  romance.  In  that  on  the  medieval  hours  of 
the  day  (appendix  iii.)  ho  might  have  quote<l  with  advantage 
tho  account  given  by  Danto  in  tho  "  Convivio  "  (iv.,  23).  We  are 
sorry  to  note  a  n\isquotation  from  Shakespeare  on  the  last  page 
of  the  introduction. 


ha 


Selected  Poems  of  ^' 
Mlnneainffer.    I)<iiie  ini'  'od 

Six  llluxtnttionx.  bv  Walter  Ali»ou  PkllUp«,  MA  Ut  •  Tin., 
xliil.  f  135  pp.    I/indon,  l'4r;.  Smith,  Elder.    10/t) 

Although  ho  IS  at  some  pain*  t<>  diiriinnti^tu  Walthor 
roll  der  Vi  gelweido  from  the  i-^  iik!  nu  .,rl  lA  iniiiiitoinger,  Mr. 
Phillips's   introduction  ii  an   if>'  !ea^   to  W  alther's  in- 

comparable    lyric  than  to  Minn ,.,    ...   ^iiieral.      Wu  do  not 

ilispute  tl'0  wiiuloin  of  this  course,  becauiw  ne  boltevo  with  Mr. 
i'hillip*  that  in  Kngland  but  little  ia  known  of  tho  lubjoct,  aiMl 
that,  without  a  far-reaching  Burvey  of  bia  tiino*  and  circum- 
stances, VValther  von  <Ier  Vogelweide  would  b«  simply  an 
otiipma.  A«  nn  historical  rfmimf  .Mr.  l'hilIi|M'i  introduction  is 
U.HI  '  ting;as  a  literary  a;  it« 

anil  .    Ho  would  have  l»  i-aA 

mergetl   his   Preface,   his    Introduction,   ainl   Inn   I'l  '  t« 

into  a  single  compartmei.t.     While  >.e  alluden  in  I  to 

the  jatriotio  ring  of  Walther's  verse,   wo  might  :  .ce 

from  tho  Introduction  that  his  patriotirin  was  i;»  .,  ,.  m- 
poundetl  of  political  party  passion.  This  we  do  not  l>clieTe. 
It  Would  have  been  a  great  advantage  if  Mr.  Pbillii>s  hotl  addwl 
to  his  table  of  contents  an  index  giving  tha  first  line  of  each 
|K>ein,  and  thusfu    '-'  isuii  with  the  original.     8o 

far,  however,  as  n  '  i  e   has  not  included  in  his 

selection    a    I'ft    which    might    l-'    h;ive    b<  ich 

breathes  the  purest  love  of  countrj- — Ir  »  n. 

In   it  it  is  said  that,   *'  from  tho  Ithine  to  tl  '  ur 

again  as  far  as   Hungary,"   the   imm.ii    are   I"  or 

Indie.t.  The  force  of  this  antithesis  will  not  I  e  lost  un  Mr.  I'hillipa, 
who  has  translated  a  poem  of  Walther's  eIal>orating  tho  distinc- 
tion. In  this  connexion  Mr.  I'h.llips  might  well  have  mentioned 
in  his  Introduction  tho  contest  lietweon  Henrich  von  Meissen 
and  R<'genbogen,  which  respected  this  very  theme  and  eame<l 
for  tho  former  tho  name  by  which  he  is  be^t  kin'wn — Frauonlob. 
We  think  also  that  Mr.  Phillips  is  rather  ti<o  liberal  in  giving 
all  tho  lest  things  to  France.  We  have  always  understood  that 
Gothic  architecture  was  largely  "  made  "  in  Kngland  and 
Normandy,  but  possibly  he  comprehends  those  countries,  as  be 
does  Provence,  under  the  former  denomination.  Mr.  Philli|«'s 
prose  style  is  lucid  and  correct,  but  we  have  note<l  some  slip*. 
With  regard  to  the  translations,  Mr.  Phillips  speaks  aa 
follows  ; — "  I  have  endeavoure<l  to  keep  closely  to  the  original, 
in  form  and  metre  as  well  as  in  spirit,  though  the  completely 
different  genius  of  modern  Kiiglish  and  medieval  Ueriiian  Itas, 
as  will  bo  readily  understood,  maile  an  exact  :  on  un- 

attainable."    Mr.  Phillips's   versions  nr«>   easy  t,  but 

they  are  certainly  far  mere  ro<l"lent  i  :  of 

medieval   German.     If  this  waa  tho  tr  ii 

congratulate  him  on  a  good  moasuro  i 

ho  has  given  to  Wolther  von  dor  Vogv  i     _  s 

that  will  be  acceptable  to  the  casual  reader.  Lot  us  see  exactly 
how  he  has  wrought.  To  this  end  we  will  choose  a  stanxa  at 
random  and  translate  it,  as  far  as  wo  can,  literally. 

When  tho  flowers  force  tl.eir  way  from  tho  graaa  «■  if  they 
laugh  towanls  tho  glittering  (•'  coruscant  ')  sun,  in  a  May  early 
in  the  morning,  and  the  litt'  ■  i -•  i  "■  -  ■  -  ■  <v..n  ;..  •),..;.-  i..^i 
melodies  which  tt-.ey  know,  w  ' 

It  is  iiidec<l  half  a  kingdom   ■;        ..        .      !:  "..      , >    it 

eipials  it,  then  do  I  tell  that  which  lias  often  done  better  in 
[resi'ect  of]  my  eyes,  and  does  also  yet,  if  I  see  it. 

With  this  plain  translation  compare  Mr.  Pbillipa's  mora 
florid  version  : — 

When  flowers  through  the  grass  begin  to  spring, 

As  though  to  greet  with   «'ni'e,  in.     iim  «  l.ri  -lit    r.ivs. 

On  some  Moy  mom 

Small  song-bird 
With  a  shrill  clioru.H  of  fnv 
Hoth  life  in  all  its  store  . 

'Tis  half  a  paradise  on  earth  '. 

Yet.  ask  me  what  I  hold  of  eijual  worth, 
And  I  will  U'll  what  better  still 
Ofttimes  before  hath  pleast^l  mine  eyes 

And.  while  I  see  it,  ever  will  ! 
This,  we  venture  to  think,   is   a   good   modem   rendering. 
The  inevitable  new  touches  and  prettiness  ore  there,  but  tbcy 


110 


LlTERATUflE. 


[January  20,  1898. 


•I*  iiMTiUble  if  yoo  we  to  liars  rfajrme  and  rhythm,  and  not 
bald  proM.  Ner«rth«l«M,  arer)-  one  will  feol  tbu  loaa  o{ 
•trsngth.  "  (Irect  with  smiles  tho  sun's  brijiht  rays  " —how 
limp  after  "  laugh  towanln  tho  »un  I  "  How  <umo  Mr.  ihillips 
to  omit  from  his  stleotion  "  I'in  tnli  tea*  grlf,  rot,  uwlc  hid  ''  ? 
We  hara  aaarehad  in  vniii  for  this  pom.  Lazily,  we  must  say 
on*  word  aboQt  tha   il'  s.     Th»>y  impart   to   tho   volume 

aomawhat  tha  appaara'  lild's  book,  but  tlicy  add  to  our 

admiration  of  Mr.  Philli]ts  as  a  man  of  varied  accomplishments. 

Renaud  of  Montauban.  First  Doni>  into  English  by 
Willijun  t'lixton.  I{4--Tran.slut<><l  hv  Robert  Steele.  «>;7in.. 
2Spp.    London,  IHUT.  Allen.    7,  a 

In  his  graceful  dedicatory  letter  to  Mr.  Walter  Crane,  Mr. 
Steele  hints  at  tho  source  of  this  romance.  He  calls  it  •'  tho 
Matter  of  France,"  meaning  by  that  "  tho  story  of  Charlemagne 
and  his  peers."  Pprhaps  no  more  was  necessary  for  tho  piirjiose 
of  this  parti '  to   those  who  are  not  familiar 

with  the  fact-  ~  Octavia  Itichardson's  introduc- 

tion to  her  e<lition  of  Caxton's  translation  (Early  English  Text 
Society,  estra  series,  parts  10  and  11),  a  little  more  information 
would  not  have  boon  amiss.  Caxton's  translation,  of  which  ilr. 
Steele's  version  is  a  variant,  seems  to  have  Inton  made  from  an 
undated  edition,  said  to  have  been  |>rinted  at  Lyons  in  14«0.  It 
this  be  so,  then  this  first  English  translation  was  printed, 
probably,  nine  years  after.  A  tliinl  edition  came  from  the  press 
of  William  Copland  in  1654,  and  in  its  colophon  we  find  a  state- 
ment to  the  ctTect  that  Wynkyn  de  Worde  issued  the  second 
>t.  All  that  is  extant  of  this  second  edition  is  a 
Jiich  Mr.  Henry  Dradshaw  discovei-od  in  18)^2.  It  is 
not  generally  known  that  William  Hazlitt  ma<lo  a  translation,  in 
ISil  wo  think,  which  was  published  with  tho  title,  "  The  j 
Four  Sons  of  Aymon,  or  the  Days  of  Charlemagne  :  A  Romance 
of  Chi\T»lry. "  Of  French  versions  there  are,  of  coui-se,  verj- 
many  ;  but  the  best,  perliain,  for  the  serious  student  is  to  be 
found  in  the  r."  "  ,o  of  tho  "  Bibliothck  des  Literarischen  ' 

Vereind   in    ^  It    was    proi>ared   by   Dr.    Heinrich 

lumo  of  tho  same  society's  publica- 

ition  into  Oerman,   in  rhymed  verse, 

by  Dr.  Fridrich  I'iart.     Almost  every  £uro|>ean    language  has  its 

version   of   this    fascinating   romance  ;  in    Iceland,  even,   it  is 

popular,  and  kno«-n  as  "  Tho  Saga  of  Eorl  Magus." 

Mr.  Steele's  enthusiasm  for  medieval  lore,  and  more  particu- 
larly for  the  early  French  romances,  strong  as  it  is,  in  no  way  dims 
his  literary  acumen,  or  his  foresight  in  believing  that  an  early 
romance,  to  be  appr«»>lated,  neo<l  not  bo  smothero<l  in  introdnc- 
"liccs.  In  his  doilicatory  letter  to  tho 
■1  "  Hiion  of  Bordoaii.x,"  Mr.  .Steele  con- 
'' "'  r  of  Dr.   Furnivall.     It  speaks 

""■'■  ■-  ^  •  ^    ■  .'it  that,  neither  in  that  transla- 

tion nor  m  this  of  "  Tho  Four  Sons  of  Aymon,"  has  ho  emulated 
the  master.  If  he  owes  to  Dr.  Furnivall  tho  habit  of  accurate 
attention  to  details  and  tho  exact  method  of  the  laborious 
•tnlent,  it  is  surely  William  Morris  who  has  taught  him  how  to 
ooooeal  these  qualities  in  a  hapjiy  literary  expression. 

'  ire.   they  yet   exhale  an  aroma  ever 

'"•'  I  of  men  who   sjioke  and  thought  as 

•■•.  and  of  gracious  ladies  who 
;  found  it  no  dishonour  to  servo. 
Thvjr  have  ••  the  spirit  touch  "  to  which  even  so  oomplicatu<l  a 
society  as  that  in  which  wo  live  to-day  must  yet  respond,  and  in 
the  response  live  an  old  joy  anew.  Ho  must  indeed  be  indifferent 
who  cannot  find  delight  in  tho  doo<l8  of  valour  of  tho  bra*-e, 
chivalraos,  bamkomo  nonaud,  or  in  tho  heroic  and  faithful 
ttrrieo  of  th*  good  borae  Uayar\l.  Nor  may  wo  forgot  Itoland 
and  Mangia,  and  the  "  saucy  castle  "  of  MonUuban.  Tho 
preaant  varsioo,  both  in  stylo  attdfonnnt,  would  suggest  that  it 
is  intended  either  for  popular  rea«ling  or  for  tho  delight  of 
children.  For  eitb<T  purpose  we  welcome  it  gladly,  and  wo 
oongratalatA  Mr.  Steele  on  a  translation  at  onco  faithful  and 
elegant.  It  is  but  an  abridgment  ;  none  tho  less  it  is 
wolcomc.  anil  h'tn  prlnf/r  .it„7    ■.iiKHshor   have   given   it   a   dress 


choice  enough  U>  please  tho  most  faMlidions  of  honk  lovers.  Mr. 
Mason's  illu.strations,  in  spite  of  their  evident  imitation  of  Mr. 
Walter  Crnna's  niiuiner,  possess  dignity  and  strength,  iindovinco 
no  little  imagiuativo  power.  In  tho  copy  U-foro  us,  however. 
they  are  not  properly  •'  placed." 


The  Miracles  ofMadame  Saint  Katherine  of  Pierbois. 
Trniisliite<l  fnnii  the  Kditiim  of  the  .\1)I)0  .1.  .).  Moiuiis.s.'-.  Tours. 
18&S,  by  Andrew  Lang,  "i  ■r>iin..  I."i2  pp.  Limited  Kditioii. 
1807.     OhicaKo  :  Way  and  WiUiams.    London :  Nutt.  7.a 

This  exquisite  little  volume  owes  its  origin  to  a  request  made 
by  tho  American  publishers,  Messrs.  Way  and  Williams,  to  Mr. 
Lang  to  '•  translate  a  little  book  as  a  companion  to  his  version  of 
Aucassin  and  N'icolette."  Mr.  Lang  translates  with  a  pleasing  but 
not  exce.ssivo  touch  of  archaism,  and  his  preface  is,  as  might  be 
expected,  interesting  and  scholarly  ;    but  what  will  strike    th» 
reader  at  his  first  inspection  of  the  book  is  its  typographical  excel- 
lence. It  is  a  (lucHlecimo  volume  printed  at  tho  Do  \iniio  I'ress,  and 
is  ornamented  with  headjiieces  and  other  embellishineiits  by  Mr. 
Selwyn  Imago.     So  beautiful  is  tho   typo    that    it  cannot  fail  to 
impress  tho  author   with    a   due   sense   of  the  importance  of  his 
utterances,    and    it    appears     to     sober   even    Mr.    Lang,    who 
becomes  almost  periodic  in  his  style,  and  in  deference  to  his  Ame- 
rican publishers  gravely  and  without  a  murmur  drops  the  "  u  " 
out   of  "  colouring  "  and  one  "  1  "  out  of  "  marvellous."     His 
reason  for  translating  for  the  first   time   into    English    tho  15th 
century  text  of  tho  Fierb«)i8  Chapel  Chronicle,  as  edited  by   thfr 
Abbtf  Bourass^,  is  that  "  tho  love  of  tho  spectacle  of  life  makes 
us   treasure     every    hint     from    book    or    manuscript    concern- 
ing   details    of    existence    which     are    rarely     mentioned    by 
writers  to  whom  they  seemed  over  familiar  and  over  trivial  for 
record."      Tliis   excursion    into   tho  byways  of  niotlieval  history 
certainly  adds  something  to  our  knowlodgo  of  the  16th  century,, 
and  especially  of  its  violence  and  superstition.    It  also  rai8t+. 
again  the  puzzle,    about   which   Jlr.    Lang   writes  with    sense,, 
ns  to  tho  origin  of  these  miraculous  legends.     Tho  usual  exjila- 
nations  certainly  do  not  exhaust  the  subject  :    we  can  only  say 
that  they  represent  "  a  jiersistent  facttir  in  human  character.     A 
Catholic   ago   gave   them  a  Catholic  coloring,   that  is  oil."    Thi- 
theory  of  intentional  falsehood  has,  a.s  he  siiys,  been  generally 
abandoned.     It    is   worth    jxiinting    out   that   the   view   has   a 
significance  for  theologians.     To  show  that  a  narrative,  even  by 
a  contemporary   witness,  is   not  a   conscious   forgery,    docs   not 
carry  one  far  in  proving  its  truth.   The  chief  interest  historically 
of   St.    Katherine   of   Fierbois  is    her  connexion    with   Jeanne 
d'Arc,    whose  sword   was  brought    from    a    six)t   indicatoti    l)y 
"  voices  "  behind   the   altar   in   tho   Fierbois   Clia|)el,  and  whew 
wore  a  ring  dear  to  her,   so  sho  said  at  her  trial,   because  with  it 
she  ha<l  touched  tho  bo<ly  of  tho  Saint. 

Of  St.  Katherine  herself  nothing  is  certainly  known. 
Tho  legend  ilcrives  her  from  Alexandria,  and  some  writer* 
have  actually  identified  tlie  Catholic  wonder-worker  with  tho 
rationalising  Jlypatia,  She  is,  in  tho  earliest  writers,  not 
Katherine  at  all,  but  tEcatcrina— the  name  by  which  sho  is  still 
known  in  tho  tJrcek  Church.  Her  emblem  in  art  is  a  spiked 
wheel,  representing  the  martynlom  which  formed  part  of  tho 
mass  of  legend  which  has  grown  up  around  her  since  her  first 
mention  by  name  in  the  ninth  century,  and  wliich  has  encouraged 
a  French  priest  to  suggest  that  in  Fierbois  mij-lit  Iks  found  another 
Lourdes. 


THEOLOGY. 

A  Vindication  of  the  Bull  Apostolic»  Ourse.  I5v  i  Ii<- 
Cardinal  Archbishop  and  Bishops  of  the  Province  of 
Westminster.    «i    .".Un.,  122  pp.    I^ondon,  isiw. 

Lone^mans.  1- 
Tlip  appearance  of  this  bulky  ]>aniplilet  iimrks 
anotlier  ftnj^o  in  tho  wcari.somc  but  inevitable  controvorsy 
betwoen  tin-  iCiifjii»li  and  Kom.in  Churches.  It  was  only 
to  be  exp«;t<'d  that  tho  Koman  hiemrchy  nhould  bike 
some  foniml   notice   of  tlie  Archie])i8copal   "  ResjKJUsio " 


January  29,  1898.] 


LITEKATLKE. 


Ill 


l)iihli«hcd  Innt  March  ;  but  wo  cannot  feipl  that  the  prcHont 

iii;,'t'iii<)im  nnd  liif^lily  tecliiiiciil  prfxiuction  contriliuti-s  in 
any  iippn'ciiil)!^  (Icfjrrc  to  tlui  Hi'ttlfmont  of  tiio  grave 
(jut'stions  in  disimtn  lu-twoen  the  (lliurflics. 

Tho  Htrcn^^tii  of  tlu^  Koiniin  iwsition  is  evidently  fi-lt 
to  lie  in  the  defects  of  "■  form  "  iind  *'  intention  "  which 
ninr  the  An^^lican  rite  of  ordination.  The  main  conten- 
tion of  the  "  S'indiciition  "  is  .simple  enough.  There  are 
eertiiin  elements  essential  in  ii  "Cntholie"  ministry. 
Tii(>s(!  eh'meiits  were  not  only  held  in  ahhorrence  by 
individual  divineri  o(  the  Ueforniaticni  jwriod ;  they  were 
expressly  exchuhd  from  the  reformed  ( )rdinal.  "The  true 
Sacrilice  and  Priesthood  .  .  .  your  Church,  sjK-aking 
through  the  same  representatives,  has,  with  e(jual  j>er- 
sistency  and  in  the  moat  stringent  terms,  repudiated 
altogether." 

The  "  Vindication,"  however,  ignores  the  fact  re]ieat- 
edly  pointed  out  by  defenders  of  the  Anglican  {wsition, 
that  the  intention  of  the  ( )rdinal  lies  on  its  very  surface. 
Its  compilers  declare  that  they  desire  and  intend  to 
IHMjK'tuate  those  very  offices  which  were  instituted  by 
Christ  Himself.  It  seems  to  us  that  the  impoitance  of 
the  "  Vindication  "  lies  in  the  fact  that  it  brings  into  high 
relief  the  real  jwint  of  divergence  between  the  two 
Churches.  It  can  be  no  longer  disguised  that  they  differ 
in  their  conception  of  the  priesthood.  In  their  apj)eal  to 
.Scripture  and  primitive  anti(juity  the  Reformers  aimed  at 
convcting  a  one-sided  doctrine  of  sacerdotal  power.  They 
boldly  challenged  the  prevalent  idea  that  the  essence  of 
the  sucerdotiwm  consisted  in  the  mere  function  of 
'■  offering  sacrifice."  They  desired  to  assign  to  other 
aspects  of  the  office  their  rightful  significance.  This 
jioint  seems  to  be  inadecjuately  met  by  the  authors 
of  tho  "  Vindication."  Doubtless,  however,  their  work 
will  impress  many  as  a  piece  of  effective  dialectic  ; 
a  facile  and  not  very  scrupulous  advocate  of  the  Koman 
claims  has  already  challenged  the  Archbishops  '•  at  the 
bar  of  logic."  I?ut  ajMirt  from  the  fact  that  the  "extrinsic" 
and  "  intrinsic "  reasons  for  the  I'apal  decision  have 
already  been  fairly  weighed  and  found  wanting  by  experts, 
it  is  impossible  to  notice  without  a  smile  the  assumj)tions, 
expressed  or  implicit,  which  underlie  the  arguments  of 
the  "  Vindications."  Of  these  a-ssumptions  we  shall  only 
mention  one  which  seems  to  us  of  far-reaching  importance. 
The  authors  take  it  for  granted,  not  merely  that  our 
Ix)rd  left  jirecise  directions  to  His  disciples  liearing  upon 
the  *'  valid  administration  of  sacraments,"  but  that  He 
instituted  a  i)ersonal  "authority  on  earth  capable  of 
deciding  "  technical  disputes  that  might  from  time  to 
time  arise  touching  the  "matter,"  "form,"  and  "intention" 
necessary  for  such  valid  administration.  "  If  no  one," 
says  the  "  Vindication,"  "  can  give  a  final  judgment  as  to 
what  is  and  what  is  not  valid  administration  of  a 
sacrament,  as  to  what  is  and  what  is  not  the  Christian 
Priesthood  and  .Sacrifice,  in  what  a  condition  of  inextric- 
able chaos  has  Christ  left  His  Church  !  In  short,  to  deny 
Ijco  XIII. 's  competency  to  define  the  conditions  of  a  valid 
sacrament  is  to  strike  at  the  very  roots  of  the  sacramental 
system."  This  passage  is  instructive  as  throwing  liglit  on 
the  habit  of  mind  which  seems  to  be  inveterate  in  Roman 
controversialists,  and  it  touches  the  fundamental  point  at 
issue — the  nature  and  seat  of  Church  authority.  The 
Romanist  assumes  that  authority  is  either  absolute  and 
peremptory  or  non-existent.  The  Anglican  holds,  with 
SVilliiun  Law,  that  authority  is  not  denied  because  it  is 
declared  to  have  degrees  and  limits.  The  relationship  of 
the  Church  to  the  individual  is  pan>ntal ;  her  authority 
acts  in  the  moral  sphere  and   wears  a  moral  impress ;  it 


rhero  merr  ' 
:    a   |uimil 


<»1 
■  r- 

UN 

■ly 
In 

.in 
of 

in- 

ti- 
ia 

■in 


mosis  III  II  r'" 

though  it  Ii 

theleMii  tru' 

Ky«tem  is,  C 

inspire)*,  at  least  in  euitivati><l  minds. 

the   .iii.i....ition  that  the   tei'l"'i.  "' 

ori:  wen*  minutely  i 

the  LiuiRii.  Til' 

selves  recognize 

cal  tradition  in 

a  (jtiestion  wlii( 

apiM'al  to  the  "  highest  religious  in 

is  irrelevant,  while  the  suggesti».ii   ■ 

Xlll.'ri  comijetency  to  define  the   c 

sacrament  we  '•      "  ' 

system  "  is  a  cii,  >n. 

We  are  incHneil  to  iiojw  tiiat  the    '  .ill 

leave   the   "  Vindic.ition  "    unanswered bo 

gained  by  the  continuance,  at  least  under  present  circum- 
stances, of  an  acmlemic  '  .n  which  '  '  ■  '■  •  rt 
men's  minds  from  the  di  I'-.sJnvol,  m- 
ingly  jierennial  controversy  between  England  and  iioute. 


ol  U.I- 


11.111^     i>."0 

of  ft  valid 
ha<jnuncDtal 


Side  Lights  on  Church  History.  Th.'  I.iturKy  anfl 
Rituiil  of  the  .Viite-.Nicciu-  <  liiinli.  Hy  >'.  B.  Warren,  B.D., 
P.S.A.    Hi  X  5iin.,  xvi.  +  ^A^  pp.    London,  iHUi.      S.P.O.K.    6/- 

Mr.  Warron  has  brought  together  in  this  useful  ami  handy 
vulumo  all  that  is  known  rcapoctin;;  tho  wnnhip  of  tho  early 
Church.  Tho  lirst  chapter,  on  "  Tnv''  •>  in 
the  UUl  and  Now  Tuatamuiits,"  is  so  iLo 
various  items  of  inforinutioii  under  alpliaUstical  In  ;/., 
"  Baptism,"  "  Holy  Km  Imrist,"  "  Sunday,""  \'c^i  \c. 
(AYo  observe,  l)y  tho  way,  tliat  Mr.  Warren  sets  asiiie  tho  curioua 
notion  that  in  2  Tim.  iv.  11$  St.  Pnul  imnti  ^m  ;i  .  1:.-iviiI  lo.) 
Tho  second  chapter  collpcta  all  the  ml 
respecting  tho  linage  anil  ritual  of  tho  >ile 
the  third  dcaln  with  liturgical  roinains.  ns 
a  translation  of  some  colubnitod  prnyer-  mo- 
rally familiar  to  ordinuiy  riaderH,  such  .  riit 
comiKiscil  by  Clement  of  Aluxandrin  ami  ■  " 
of  3lothodiu8.  Mr.  Warron  .al>'i  ^- 
tion  how  far  tlioro  exists  any  ooi 

Jewish   onil   '"       '          .  •.        i    ,,       n,.  „,, 

traces   of    "  •                                       i   of    .lev  rt 

ofthoChristi .  .i,,.,  .  .) 

resemblani-o  exists."     Tho  fourt 
gestivo  criticism  of  the  tin--  t  v  i 
in   his    "  Hilibort    I.e. 
usage  of  the   Church    w 

mysteries.     I)r.  Hatch's  view  was  in.  !iat 

narrow  induction,   inasmuch    .ns  tho  ■  t*- 

inoiit  itself  was  dolibor.itoly  excluded.     -S-,.  ■■.•  e, 

as  ^uriff/iof,  iffpayi%f  and   fivnriiptov  wore  e\.  icli 

without  any  rt^ferenco  to  tlieir  usage   in  the  >■  In 

his  appondi.x    Mr.  Warren    hns  collecte<l   .i   »>-.  ing 

iiassages   from    tho    .\i      '    '        '          •  t|^o 

liturgical  practice  an<l  on 

is   to  t>o   congratulat«>d   mh    iiu.mi;  <.i.iii^  ly, 
accurate,  and  serviceable  Ixmk. 


nt 

b« 
,  If 

no 

ho 


Canon  Pennington  in   Tiih    P.vpai.   < 
Is.  6d. )  gives  a  brief  but   interesting   ski;,., 
and     practical     working     of     the     Conclave 
election   of   a    Poiic.      The  recent  work   of  • 
has  thrown  considcrablo  light  on  tho  subject,  a: 
attempt  has    Ikhjh    made   in    Td'cni  year"!  t  .  — 
intricate  points  connoct4'd  v> 
tions.     It  is  |)crhap8  not   ••■ 

of  Franco,  Sjjain,  and  ■  -•• 

upon  tho  election   of    ;  '  'U 

Pennington  surmises,  it  is  " 

bo  claime<l   l>y    Italy   <.d  i 
may  bo  that    tho    Pope    ma_i ,    wmi 
indignant  farewell  to  Italy,"  for  tb' 

bo  at  one  witli  his  predecessor   in   tho   ...      - 

all  possibility   of   future   interfcrcnco   on   tho  part   ot  the  ci»ii 
power  in  Pajtal  elections. 


n2 


LITEHATURE. 


[January  29,  1898. 


■♦ — 

UNCONSCIOUS   MAGIC. 
The  iacsimile  page  of  Lonl  Tennyson's  handwriting 
in  the  second  volume  of  the  "  Memoir  "  gives  us  some 
ition  ns  to  the  symbolism  of  the  "  Idylls." 

..:i(i  Table,"  it  seems,  we  are  to  understand 

"  liiberal  Institutions,"  and  it  must  be  confessed  that  to 
some  of  us  the  interpretation  is  not  a  little  tonifying.  No 
doubt  the  poet  would  not  have  had  us  t«ke  his  words  in 
their  strictly  literal  sense ;  we  are  not  for  the  future  to 
n^ad  into  his  lines  references  to  Equal  Electoral  Districts, 
Payment  of  Memljers  and  the  County  ( V>uncil,  but  from  the 
high  and  mystic  order  of  the  Round  Table  to  "  Liberal 
Institutions"  i.-.  their  mildest  form  there  is  surely 
a  frightful  and  abominable  descent.  I  may  admit  at 
once  that  Tennyson  never  meant  us  to  associate  a  "  Pro- 
gram" of  any  kind  with  Ijincelot,  that  wo  are  free  to 
enjoy  the  session  of  the  holy  knights  without  a  thought 
of  Local  Veto,  and  yet,  when  every  allowance  has  been 
made,  those  of  us  w  ho  had  dreamed  of  .something  inpffnble 
beneath  the  sacrament  of  the  words  are  left  chilled  and 
desolate  by  the  pcet's  exjilanation.  We  will  give  the 
most  favourable  gloss  to  the  ]>hrase,  and  confess  how  good 
and  joyful  a  thing  it  is  that  brethren  should  dwell  to- 
gether in  unity,  under  equal  laws,  ruled  by  noble  kings, 
while  freeJ<  ni  broadens  slowly  down  from  jirecedcnt  to 
preccMlent ;  but  still,  I,  for  one,  must  ."ay  at  the  last  that 
I  have  loet  my  earlier  heaven.  Wordsworth  could  be 
prrsaic.  even  to  absolute  bathos,  but  he  never  paraphrased 
"heaven  lies  alx)ut  us  in  our  infancy"  by  "  wiiole.'some 
maternal  influences  surround  us  in  our  childhood."  Let 
us  make  the  distinction  once  for  all ;  the  important  things 
of  life  are  to  the  jioots  foolishness  ;  freedom,  justice,  equal 
law.*,  all  that  lights  the  cheerful  glow  of  our  household 
fi  lut  dead  nshes  whf*n  we  look  through  the  magic 

<  -  and  beliold  the  knights  arrayed,  and  the  glory 

streaming  from  the  Vessel  of  the  Grail.  We  do  not  wish 
(  ■  ■  '  then  that  the  Magic  Kark  symlx)lizes  increased 
I.  of  locomotion.     Clearly,  if  Tennyson  knew  what 

he  meant  we  are  Ix^trayed  and  undone ;  while  we  thought 
the  poet  had  be<'n  chanting  to  us  of  certain  awful  and 
hidden  things,  lie  has  really  been  ex[»ounding  the 
principles  of  an  amiable  Whiggery;  the  enchanted  towers 
of  Carhonek  shrivel  up  into  a  Mechanics'  Institute. 

But  did  Tennyson  know  what  he  meant  ?  The 
question  sounds  an  im]>ertinence,  but  it  must  be  asked 
quite  seriously  not  only  of  Tennyson,  but  of  many  other 
great  writer.i.  Perhajis  if  we  could  have  examined 
Cenantes  and  asked  him  the  true  significance  of  the 
"  I>)  .  '  • "  he  would  li.'ivc  told  us  in  all  sobriety  that 

it  Wii  .;  more  than  a  -atire  on  the  foolisit   Iwoks   of 

Knight-errantry  then  in  fashion.  It  seems  highly  pro- 
li:i)i!<-  (liat  111-  would  have  made  some  such  answer;  through- 
out lii<  IxKik  he  insists  that  his  object  was  merely  to 
reform  a  current  perversity  of  literary  taste.  And  Rabelais 
too — he  woidd  not  hax  >  '  '  '  .'<'d,  we  may  be  sure,  if  one 
could  have  taken  him  .i^  i  inquired  into  the  meaning 


of  his  magic  lantern  visions,  as  Coleridge  calls  them.  He 
would  have  remembered  the  e\  il  days  in  the  convent  of 
Fontenay-le-Comte.  the  ignorance,  the  bigotry,  the 
brutality  of  tlie  tireyfriars,  and  no  doubt  he  would  have 
replied  that  in  "  Gargantua  "  and  "  Pantagruel  "  he  had 
wished  to  express  his  hatred  of  "  clericalism  "  and  monks 
and  monastic  rules.  Sterne  set  out  on  "  Tristram  Shandy  " 
with  the  idea  of  laughing  at  some  local  enemies  ;  Dickens 
tells  how  he  began  "  I'ickwick  "  in  order  that  Seymour 
might  have  a  text  for  his  pictures  of  Cockney  sportsmen, 
how  he  continued  it  so  that  bribery  and  corruption  at 
elections,  unscrupulous  attorneys,  and  Fleet  Prison  should 
be  no  more.  Hawtiiorne  was  in  a  way  a  conscious  mystic, 
but  it  is  doubtful  whether  he  realized  how  small  a  jrtirt  is 
borne  by  the  moral  tragedy  in  the  grand  achievement  of 
the  '« Scarlet  letter." 

Did  they  know  what  they  meant?  I  will  return  to 
my  first  example  of  the  late  {wet  laureate  with  his  "  Liberal 
Institutions,"  and  so  far  as  he  and  liis  symbolism  are 
concerned  I  must  answ(  r  "  No "  at  once,  and  without 
hesitation.  It  is  true  that  we  cannot  say  in  words  what 
we  seek  as  we  go  down  to  Camelot,  we  know  not  how  it 
may  be  when  tlie  trum^jct  sounds  and  the  Knights  of  the 
Round  Table  are  gathered  together,  we  bow  in  silence  at 
the  Elevation  of  the  Grail.  It  docs  not  yet  appear  what 
these  things  signify.  But  we  do  know  tliat  while  we  read 
the  "  Idylls "  our  attitude  of  mind  is  wholly  mystical, 
that  our  hearts  lie  stilled  under  endiantment,  that  we 
are  never  troubled  by  the  thought  of  any  *'  institutions,"' 
however  valuable  such  things  may  be  in  themselves.  To 
us,  indeed,  it  must  seem  astounding  that  Tennyson  should 
resolve  our  doubts  in  such  a  manner,  but  our  amazement 
would  i)erhaps  be  less  if  we  could  have  breathed  the 
atmosphere  of  the  thirties  with  the  ytoet.  Then,  as  in  the 
early  time  of  Wordsworth  and  Coleridge,  as  through  all 
the  days  of  Shelley,  "  poetical "  and  "  political "  seemed 
almost  synonymous  adjectives,  and  Mr.  Snodgrass,  the 
"great  poet,"  spoke  quite  in  character  when  he  alluded  to 
the  Revolution  of  July  as  "  that  glorious  scene."  They 
thought  highly  of  "  Freedom  "  in  those  days,  not  quite 
knowing  what  they  meant,  not  at  all  understanding  that 
the  word  usually  stands  for  jobbery  and  corrujjtion  of 
the  most  offensive  sort,  and  perhaps  the  mistiness  of  the 
concej)tion  mad<>  it  glamorous  and  poetical.  I  am  thank- 
ful that  Keats  did  not  explain  his  poetry.  Perhaps  if  he 
had  done  so  he  would  have  told  us  that  by  "  faery  lands 
forlorn  "  he  meant  to  signify  the  countries  oppressed  by 
the  Holy  Alliance  and  the  Roman  Pontiff. 

And  perhaps  the  case  lx>comes  stronger  if  I  leave 
Tennyson  and  jwiss  to  others.  For  though  we  have  the 
unimiHiachable  evidence  of  the  jwet's  hanilwriting  as  to 
the  fact  of  his  interpretation,  yet  I,  at  all  events,  cannot 
(juite  believe  that  tiie  Parliamentary  ideal  was  in  his 
mind  as  he  wrote  the  great  lines  of  the  "  Idylls."  It  was 
probably  an  afterthought,  or  perhaps  a  forethought,  but 
not  the  [lalmary  thought  of  the  creative  moment.  Witii 
Or^'antes,  however,  it  is  different.  Again  and  again  he 
interrupts  the  s^jlendid  passage  of  his  knight  to  assure 
the  reader  that  he  means  no  more  than  a  little  satire — ■ 


Jiinuarv    'JO,    1898.] 


LITEIUTURE. 


lis 


tliiit  111.-  only  object  i«  to  writ^  flown  Jhooe  te<1ioti!i 
romiinccs  of  chivalry.  In  litemtiire  all  tilings  aro  con- 
jcctnral,  but,  if  anything  is  certain,  one  may  be  sure  that 
Cervantes  iiiciiiit  "Don  (iuixote"  to  be  a  burlf!«|ue  on 
AniaiiiH  and  ISclianiM,  ami  the  rest  of  tlieni ;  he  intended 
the  best  lx)ok  in  profane  letters  to  be  a  "  skit,"  as  we 
shoidd  call  it.  It  will  be  hardly  necessary  to  show  at 
l('n<jth  liosv  much  more  the  author  accomiilished,  how 
utterly  nonsensical  is  the  line  about  laughing  Simin's 
chivalry  away.  To  me  it  seems  that  Cenantes  distilled 
as  into  a  <iiiintessence  all  the  marvel  and  wonder  and  awe 
of  chivalry  ;  that  even  the  "  Morte  d' Arthur"  is  containe^l 
ill  "Don  (Quixote"  as  the  less  in  the  greater;  that  this 
masterpiece  is  one  of  those  books  written  within  and 
without.  To  the  gross  eye,  to  the  formal  understanding, 
it  is  a  witty  history  of  comic  misadventure,  but  the  elect 
listen  through  its  golden  iiages  to  th«^  winding  of  King 
Arthur's  iimgic  horn,  to  the  chant  of  the  choir  that  guards 
tiie  (irail. 

My  original  <jucstion  was,  perhaps,  too  iinrshly 
framed;  I  will  not  ask  "Did  they  know  what  they 
meant  ?  "  hut  rather  inquire  as  to  how  far  the  fine  and 
rare  effects  of  literature  were  consciously  devised  and 
produced.  As  has  been  stated,  there  cannot  be  much 
doubt  as  tu  the  intention  of  Kabelais  in  inventins  his 
extraordinary  book.  He  willetl  to  run  a  tilt  at  things  in 
general — to  please  the  vulgar  with  vulgar  words  and 
obscene  tales — but,  above  all,  to  render  the  Church  and 
the  monks  hateful  and  contemptible.  And  how  little 
this  counts  with  the  enlightened  Kabelaisian  of  to-day. 
It  is  true,  that  the  baser  bookseller  catalogues  the  volume 
with  "  Maria  Monk  "  and  "  Fast  Life  in  Paris  ";  it  is  true 
that  the  more  inept  critics  are  not  resolved  whether 
Hrotlier  John  be  a  "  type  of  the  Christian  Soldier,"  or  "  a 
good  man  spoiled  by  the  monastic  discipline";  whether 
Panurge  be  the  "  careful  portrait  of  a  man  without  a 
soul,"  or  merely  a  personification  of  the  Kenaissance. 
Hut  the  initiated  heed  nothing  of  all  this.  They  see  the 
Tourainian  sun  shine  on  the  hot  rock  above  Chinon, 
on  the  maze  of  narrow  mounting  streets,  on  the  high- 
pitched  roofs,  on  the  gray-blue  tourelles  pricking  upwards 
from  the  fantastic  labyrinth  of  walls.  There  is  the 
sound  of  sonorous  ])lainsong  from  the  monastic  choir,  of 
gross  exuberant  gaiety  from  the  vineyards  by  the  river ; 
one  listens  to  the  eternal  mystic  mirth  of  them  that 
rest  in  the  purple  shadow  by  the  white,  climbing 
road.  The  gracious  and  ornate  chateaux  on  the  I^ioire  and 
the  Vienne  rise  fair  and  shining  to  confront  the  incredible 
secrets  of  dim,  far  lifted  Gothic  naves  that  seem  ready  to 
(«ke  the  great  deep  and  fioat  away  from  the  mist  and  dust 
of  earthly  towns  to  anchor  in  the  haven  of  the  clear  city 
that  hath  foundations  ;  the  rank  tale  of  the  (]arderd>e 
of  the  farm  kitchen  mingles  with  the  reasoned,  endless 
legend  of  the  Schools,  with  luminous  Platonic  argument, 
with  the  spring  of  a  fresh  life.  There  is  a  smell  of  wine 
and  of  incense,  of  flowers  and  of  ancient  books ;  and 
through  it  all  there  is  the  exultation  of  chiming  bells 
ringing  for  a  new  feast  in  a  new  land.  For  my  i>art,  I 
care    verv    little   whether    Kabelais    has    overdrawn    the 


(hi  ofthenii'        ■        ■  'iliffr  Brother  John 

w.i  i  >jK)iled  I 

We  may  go  far  afield  and  search  the  moi>i  dijttant 


alone  vo*  designed,  that  the  jewel  stipiied  in  anaware*. 
From  the  Kngland  of  the  .Middle  Ages  to  the  New  Eng- 
land  of  the  Initurians  there  is  a  far  way.  Hut  Ctmucer 
desired  to  tell  amusing  and  gallant  tales,  not  thinking  at 
all  of  the  great  and  gorgeous  tajx'stry  that  b;  '  ird* 
wi're  weaving,  of  the  full  descant  to  which  <•:.  .ery 

line  he  wrote.  And  Hawthorne,  though  a  more  consciotu 
artist,  scarcely  understood  that  his  puritan  village  tragedy 
but  glimmers  in  the  light  of  Sabtmth  fires,  in  the  red  air 
of  supernatural  suggestion  which  he  wrought  around  it ; 
the  figure  is  hartlly  discernible  in  the  midst  of  it-  -  '  • 
and  terrible  aureole.  I  have  pointed  out  how  i 
began  a  common  task,  and  at  the  end  of  it  congratulaUtl 

himself  and  his  readers  on   the  gradual  m'  - '    .n  of  the 

abuses  which  he  had  attacked;  but  I   c^u.  over  in 

any  part  that  Dickens  realized  how  in  "  Pickwick  "  he  had 
written  perhaps  the  lost  romance  of  the  picaro  that  the 
world  will  ever  see,  that  he  had  closed  a  great  canon  of 
literature.  In  "  Pickwick,"  though  the  author  understood 
nothing  of  it,  we  follow  our  hero  into  the  unknown,  with 
the  wonder  and  charm  and  the  laughter,  though  not  with 
the  awe,  with  which  we  followed  "Don  tjuixote"  as  he  rode 
towards  the  enchanted  land  of  his  desire,  we  relish  pro- 
bably for  the  last  time  the  joy  of  the  winding  of  the  lane, 
the  thought  of  what  lies  beyond  the  wood  and  the  hill, 
the  surmise  of  the  company  that  will  gather  in  the  ancient 
galleried  inn.  And  Dickens,  reviewing  his  book,  parleys 
with  us  of  the  licence  of  Counsel,  of  Poor  Laws — jjrophesies 
the  School  Board  even  I 

Literature  is  full  of  secrets,  but  jjcrhajw  it  oflfers  no 
stranger  matter  for  our  consideration  than  melodies 
unheard  by  those  that  made  them,  than  Siren  songs  that 
never  came  to  the  Sirens'  ears.  The  magicians  have 
murmured  strong  spells  and  most  jiowerful  evocations,  but 
like  the  Coptic  priest",  they  have  hardly  or  not  at  all 
understood  the  words  of  might. 

AKTHl'R  MACHEX. 


FICTION. 


The  Triumph  of  Death.  Translnt^nl  from  the  lulinn  of 
Gabriele  D'Annunzio  by  Georgina  HardinK-  "i  »  Mx..  :115  pp. 
Loiiilon,  1>!)S.  Heinemann.    6,- 

The  swift  acquisition  of  a  European  fame  by  an 
Italian  novelist  wlio  is  invariably  referred  to  as  a  young 
man  is  not  only  a  matter  of  much  interest  to  students  of 
foreign  litt>rature,  but  also  to  believers  in  the  future  of 
cosmojwlitanism.  In  1895  Gabriele  D'Annunzio  was 
heralded  in  France  by  an  essay  of  unmeasured  praise  from 
the  hand  of  M.  Melchior  de  Vogii^  :  he  has  been  more 
recently  in  England  the  subject  of  a  dis<  riminating  if  not 
less  enthusiastic  article  by  Ouida.  It  was  to  be  expected 
that  France  would  find  in  D'Annunzio  a  welcome  disciple 
of  Maupassant,  since  in  -   "  '  '  t  there 

is  a  strong  spiritiml  or  :  he  two 

men.     It  remains  to  Iw  seen  whether  D'.Vnnunzio  will  in 
an  English  dress   be  receive.!  here  with    ojien  arms.     Tlie 


114 


UTERATUKE. 


[January  29,  1898. 


diffic 

prfic< 


.1 


ssit 


'  IwTijs  nr  -'.  till' 

..   : ..uu.      Alli     -p 1  .  :;    and 

1  ■>f  a  writer  such  as  D'Anminzio  ma}-,  when  ex- 

1  'no  Iws  to  '  '  -liT,  yet  tliey  ore  necessary 

!  nnderst;  tlie  man  and  his  methods. 

>  inmost 

I       ^  '.''  or  a  t«'  ■    '• 

•tyle,  moreover,  of  such  a  man  t«  the  man,  and  without  it 
},,.:  ,1  .ri    ;>—\itabIy  hwes  luilf  of  its  force.     The  present 
!  wever,  of  •'  II  Trionfo  della  Morte  "  is  worthy 

ranyoin,'  *    .fltaliiin,  and 

1  ami   ni:!  ■emitted  from 

t  ipt.     V  '■■<'  use  on 

I  >  ■eobjei'ti  .  _^    1  on,"  the 

translator's  English  is  excellent,  and  the  expurgation  of 
certain  sentenc-es  does  not  detract  fiom  the   abounding 
interest  and  vitality  of  the  book. 

The    remaining    two     novels  of   D'Anuunzio   which 
hare     attractetl     attention — perhaps     more     fnnn     the 
qualities  of  their  defects  than   from  tlieir  artistic  value 
— "  II      Piacere  "     and     "  L'Innocente,"     jiossess     far 
greater    powers    of    attfaction   and   sensation   than   the 
present   \   '  '    '      '         lack,  on   the   other  hand,  the 

more  sei  i    the   maturer     artistic   jxjwer 

which  inspiivJ   ••  Tiie  Tiiumph  of  Death."     It  is  under- 
stood that   D'Annunzio    has  been   tiu'   object   of  totally 
unfounded  charges  of  plagiarism.      The  charges  can  have 
"-=••■■■•♦  -1  only  from  malice  and  envy,  for,  if  his  thought 
founded  on  a  study  of  the  greater  recent  French 
he  is  nothing   if   not   original.      The  basis  of 
■  \e    work     is    passion,     and,   with    the    solitary 
exception   of    our    one   great    living   poet,   we  know   of 
no   writer  whose   pen    is   continually  so  white-hot   with 
the  expression   of    his    momentary    mootl.       Above   all 
things   he  is   a  champion   of  Art   and   Beauty    for   the 
sake  of  Beauty  and    Art,  and  the  virility   of  his   genius 
:i  cause  which   has  been  liable  to  inisunder- 
:  11    the   profession    of  many    untalented    but 

praiseworthy   followers.     To   D'Annunzio    alone     among 
many    is  given  the  ix)wer  of  expression  which  dignifies 
and  magnifies,  and  in  all  things  he  is  an  artist.     To  him, 
on  his  o\v  '     '     ■  .'US  to  Flaubert,  has  been  given  the 

desire  of  lit  word  and   the   right  expression: 

but   the    conciseness    and    compresfion    of  Flauliert  has 
changed  in  him  to  the  volubility  of  passion.     In  England 
it   is   unusual   for   a  successful   novelist   to  be   troubled 
*'     :'.    '■*  rary   conscience.      It   is   not   easy,   however, 
( »nida  that  he  is  "always  out«ide  that  which 
I'    ■     t,hischii  rather  to  be 

I!  ;;  -rsonal  aldi  lis  work  which 

ittitude  of  the  greatest  novelists.     But  it  is 
. — indeed   it  is  bad   criticism — to  judge  one 
!  :i;i  I         : I  paring  him  with  another,  and  in  the  case  of 
I  ■  ■    ■  liis  |iersonality 

-m. 

it  is   to  ife   iiojN-d   that  it  will  lie  found  fMssible  to 

transmute  "  II  Piacere"  and  "  L'Innocente  "   into  English 

— at  all  events  the  former,  which,  if  more  dangerous  than 

"       '  "--r  novel,   is   less  sensational  f.r-  '    '       "ong,  but 

.  finer.     His  last  liook,  the  "  Vi:  la  KfKJce," 

'!•:■-     r  -''  IS,  i»  not  likely  to 

■     :.;.   :i    14   i  as  the  trilogy  we 

It  is  not  only  m  .le,  and  practically 

_K/;c,  but  it  contains  111.  ....... 

"  Triumph  of  I>eath  "  is  a  sombre  and  serious 
I)  j.ti,  iinKghfc«i^»#rl  bj  any  ray  of  hnmoar,  heavy  with 


peosimism  and  dark  with  strange  itassion.  It  is  practicuilly 
an  analytic  account  of  the  n»oiital  ruin  of  a  fiH'bie-iiiindetl 
and  fi'i'lile-bodied  man  by  a  woman  of  robu.st  heaUh  and 
sensuality.  To  label  the  book  "Hamlet  and  Cleopatra" 
would  not  be  to  stray  very  far  from  its  import.  Here  is  a 
part  of  IVAnnunzio's  jwrtrait  of  his  heroine,  Ippolit^i 
idanzio  : — 

In  her  hair  she  wore  a  canintion,  burning  roil  ns  a  dosiro. 
aiul  her  uyui,  iiiulur  tho  sliodow  uf  hor  lung  laslios,  glcaniod  liki> 
doop  ]XH>\a  fringed  with  willows. 

At  that  luoniont  sho  was  tho  typical  woman  of  desire,  tli» 
gt'  ...  iustniiiu'Mt  of  senHUoiis  picasiiro,  tho  volujw 

t<.  t    animal  niadu  to  adorn  a  feast,  to  swootun 

t'  .- .ui.i  i-M'ite  tlio  equivocal  images  of   ;esthotic  lust. 

S  .'d    thus   in   all   tho  tninsocndent    supremacy    of    her 

an ..im — joyous,  auimaUHl,  lithe,  lascivious,  cruel. 

It  is  the  tyj)e  of  Cleopatra,  Carmen,  Dolores.  As  for 
the  man  who  is  the  lover  of  this  woman,  he  ap]>ears  not 
only  to  be  physically  and  mentally  bankrupt,  a  creature 
of  unstrung  nenes  with  a  suicidal  mania,  but  criminally 
insane  as  well,  and  his  insanity  culminates  in  his  dragging 
the  woman,  with  whom  and  without  whom  he  is  ecjually 
unable  to  live,  over  the  cliffs  of  the  6ea-shore.  When 
Aurisjia  inherits  the  fortime  of  his  suicide  uncle,  hi.- 
inherits  with  it  his  suicidal  mania. 

The  thousand  fatal  hereditary  evils  which  ho  bore  in  his 
flesh— the  indelible  imprint  of  the  gencratiims  that  had  n'-wr 
before  him— oft'octuallv  provcntwl  him  from  attaining  to  iIms. 
heights  towards  which  his  intellect  yearned.  His  nerves,  his 
bloml,  every  libre  of  his  substance  held  him  in  servitude  to 
their  obscure  and  intricate  necessities. 

.  .  .  At  such  times,  one  thought  alone  occupied  his 
thoughts — the  idea  of  death.  It  wius  his  dear  yet  toiTiblo  and 
dominating  thou^;ht.  It  was  as  if  Demetrio  Aurispa,  tho  gentle 
suicide,  were  calling  his  heir  to  follow  in  his  steps. 

The  relationship  between  two  Ijeings  of  such  diverse 
natures  could  obviously  and  naturally  end  only  in  one 
way. 

The  slight  plot  of  the  story  is  amplified  in  every 
conceivable  direction  by  D'Annunzio's  immense  volubility. 
He  digresses  into  side  i.<s»es  whicli  lead  to  nothing — 
doubtless  not  too  often,  but  clothed  in  a  foreign  dress  his 
digressions  are  apt  to  seem  needlessly  lengtliy.  A 
translation  may  render  the  sense  of  what  is  translated, 
but  the  style  which  triumphs  over  dulness  and  makes 
each  word  of  value  is  nev{>r  to  be  transmuted  without  loss. 
Thus  in  the  present  volume  the  episode  of  Aurispa's  home- 
coming is  dull  and  the  pilgrimage  to  Cmialbordir.o  seems 
in  need  of  curtailment.  The  latter  episode,  an  antici]»a- 
tion  of  Zola's  "  Lourdes,"  however,  is  a  magnificent  piece 
of  observation  and  description,  an  almost  unequalle<l  effort 
of  prose.  A  brief  exceriit  may  represent  the  sense  of  tiie 
whole : — 

A  thousand  hands  were  stretched  towards  tho  altar  in 
savage  frenzy.  Women  dragged  themselves  along  on  thoii- 
knees,  sobbing,  tearing  their  nair,  Insating  their  foreheads  on 
tho  stono  floor,  writhing  in  convulsions.  Several  of  thorn  slowly 
appro»che<l  the  altar  on  all  fours,  Bupi)orting  tho  whole  weight 
of  their  Ijodies  on  their  elbows  and  the  balls  of  their  bare  feet, 
'riiey  crawled  like  reptile.f,  arching  their  bo<lios  and  progro8,sing 
in  a  series  of  slight  propidsions,  their   homy  yellow  heels  and 

fi    ■  •  I:'     '    -    T   ■   -   ' n   under  their   petticoats. 

I  Ird   the    elforts  of   their 

eii..>.  ...,,,,,    ,.,.     ;, that   kissod  the  dust,  oi 

near  t  which  traced   in  tho  dust  the  sign  of  the  croB» 

with  t cd  with  blood.    .    .    . 

It  often  happens  that  a  genius  brought  to  full  blossom 
in  early  manhood  decays  after  its  first  bloom.  Whatever 
may  be  tlic  fate  of  D'Annunzio,  the  work  he  has  already 
produced  demands  consideration  witliout  inquiry  int<}  tlu' 
indiscoverable  jwssibilities  of  his  future.  The  pre.sent 
volume,  laid  seriously  as  it  is  before  the  English  public, 
is  adventurous.     The  vitality  of  it,  even  as  it  stands,  is 


.Jiuiuary  29,  1898.] 


L1TE1UTI^I?E. 


1 1 


sornptlunp  new  to  recent  yenrH.     'I'lif  iiiiu  ol    ' 

iKTonlin^  to  I)'Aimuii/io,  if  it  1ms  an  iiiin,  i^  to  | 

^'usjH'l    of  life;  uiid    tin*   Soiillicrn    note    of    t«'i 

(ii^li>,'lit  in  life,  I'mUxlied  in  IpiHjlitft  Sanzio,  is   n 

in  the  collier  romancoH  of  our  noveliHts.     Without  in  any 

way    wishinj;   to   encourape    exces.si'H    jKMHiblo    in    other 

tonfTiies,  it  may  be  iioped  tiiat  the  publication  of  8uch   a 

volume  as  this  will  o|»en  tiie  way   to  a   ' 

view  of  the   world  tlinn   is  f^enerally   )■ 

form  here.     If  Europe  has  acclaimed   WAnnunzio,  it  has 

been  in  acknowledgment  of  a  man  of  high   genius.     The 

time  has  gone  by  when  we  might  have  reject«'d  him  on 

other   grounds   than   n   simple   criticism   of  bis    literary 

ability. 

Fantasias,  itv  George  Bgorton.  8x5in.,  loOpp.  Um- 
tloii  and  Ninv  Vork,  isirT.  Lane.        8  6 

Symphonies,  liy  George  Egerton.  s  .".in.,  i'.o  pp. 
Loiulou  mill  New  York.  1.SU7.  Lane.       4,6  n. 

Faithful  to  lior  system  of  musical  nomenclatiiro,  "  Cieorgo 
Egeiton  "  has  fjiven  us  a  volamo  of  "  Fantasiiis  "  to  follo»v  hor 
loss  ii'oontly  publisht'd  "  Symplionios."  Tho  two  culloctions  of 
slioi't  storios  havo  this  in  conunon  with  eacli  other,  and,  so  far 
us  wo  know,  with  every  previous  effort  of  tl'.o  same  literary 
nuisician — tliey  are  all  iwrformances  on  a  single  string.  It  is, 
indeed,  much  easier  to  note  tliis  resemblance  between  them  than 
to  say  wherein  they  differ,  or  to  trace  in  either  volume  tho 
pocvdiar  property  from  which  it  derive*  its  distinctive  name. 
That,  however,  is  no  doubt  a  point  of  little  importance.  A 
docile  public  has  long  ceased  to  inquire  too  curiously  into  the 
special  signiticance  of  the  titles  of  books.  The  ordinary  reader 
in  all  probability  does  not  trouble  himself  abcut  the  matter,  and 
as  for  the  "  thoughtful  "  student  of  literature  (who  may  be 
supposed  to  devote  jiarticular  attention  to  the  subject),  ho  can 
hardly  go  far  in  his  thinking  without  discovering  that  there  is  a 
plentiful  lack  of  now  titles  just  at  present,  and  that  an 
autlior  may  well  be  content  with  one  which  strikes  more  or  less 
agreeably  on  tho  oar,  even  though  it  should  in  other  respects 
nnswiT  to  that  ballad-refrain  of  whlcli  Mr.  Calverley  wrote  that 
"  as  to  its  meaning  it's  what  you  please."  It  is,  at  any  rate, 
advisable  to  approach  in  this  spirit  tho  works  of  the  author  of 
"  Key  Notes,"  who,  after  having  since  enchanted  us  with 
"Discords,  "has  nowin<piick  succession  produced  this  substantial 
volume  of  "Symphonies"  and  its  thinner  successor  "Fantasias." 
These  musical  titles  must  not  be  pressed  too  hard  for  their  sym- 
bolical meaning,  for  wo  doubt  whether  tho  most  expert  of  critics 
if  confronted  witli  one  of  George  Egerton's  "  pieces,"  taken  at 
random  from  either  of  these  two  volumes,  would  bo  able  to  say 
(iff-band  whether  it  was  a  symphony  or  a  fantasia.  It  is  possible, 
of  course,  that  he  might  ilistinguish  the  latter  from  the  former 
by  a  certain  affectation  of  mystical  symbolism  in  the  language  ; 
but  tho  matter  of  the  two  is  strikingly  similar.  For  the  sym- 
phony is,  very  often,  abundantly  fantastic,  and  there  is 
much— or  as  little— of  the  symphonic  quality  (whatever  that 
may  be)  in  tho  fantasia  as  there  is  in  tho  symphony  itself. 

And  both  volumes  alike  leave  behind  them  a  dreary 
impression  of  tedious  dexterity  uninspired  by  any  real 
depth  of  insight  and  undirected  by  any  genuine  art.  "  George 
Egerton,"  as  readers  of  her  earlier  works  are  aware,  has  acquired 
or  been  endowed  with  that  knack  of  literary  expression  which  is 
of  almost  heilgo-row  commonness  among  tho  writers  of  the  day, 
and  she  has  placed  it  at  the  service  of  certain  quick  emotional 
sensibilities  which,  among  women  writers  at  all  events,  are 
almost  as  abundantly  diffused.  It  is  impossible  to  read  a  story  of 
hers—  or  for  that  matter,  a  story  of  a  dozen  or  a  score  of  her 
compeers— without  being  struck  with  the  singular  command  of 
language  and  the  intensely  symjMithotic  appreciation  of  certain 
facts  and  asjiects  of  life  which  they  display.  But  a  little  of 
this  writing,  to  put  a  blunt  truth  into  a  homely  idiom,  "  goes 
a  long  way."  One  cannot  listen  for  any  length  of  time  to  the 
musician  without  experiencing  a  fatiguing  consciousness  of  the 


ly  wcarj- 
«•  Mvon 


or    " 

it    fltVolli 


nl«uncu  I'l 
i:.:il    life    1      , 

i.uit  nor  cren  all   i 

L..  i„u  hand  of  will,  and,   ..M-.i.ti,   ■ i><>..    :> 

and  plangent  note  is  tliat  which  vibrateit  to  t 
sexual  emotion,  wo  ' 
ness  to  tho  eternal  t 

T  it  it  twiiu^js    I 

"  syiir  ■  would   1h)   a 

tion.     It  is  absent  from   "   I 
however,  a  etory  of  a  somewi 
and    it   soimds   a   little  Iosm  insistently  than  e' 
Chilian  Kpisode,"  the  first  and,  in  •■■'■.'"  •■■•-•■"cta,  .... 
sorioa.     Hut  in  "  Sea  Pinka,"  in  "  lO,"  in  "  ' 

"  At  tho  Heart  of  the  Apple,"  ami  m      i  an,"  it  is  \i<  i]  ■ 
hoanl.     It   not   only   runs   like  a  "  ground-tone  "  tlir:,. 


of    Uie:u     KcrajR)    and   tootle    to    iiu    <  ' 

"  Pan  "  is  im|«lled  by  tho  strains  of  ; 

surrender  herself  to  her  lover,  and  afd 

faithless,  to  commit  suicide  ;  and  she  u 

with  all  tho  convictiou  of  a  Tolstoi  oxiK>unding 

"  Tho   Kreutzcr   Sonata."    So,    t---     >•'"■•■  •' ■• 

orphan  Oony  dies  forlornly  of  a  ho; 

her   kindly   guardian,  "  sobs   bitteiiv,    *  <  m    i>nn.i  -  i 

under  tho  impression  that  "  cui  "  agreca  with   "  bono.*' 

that  tlio   question   means    "  What    is  t' 

"Who   profited   [by  the   crime]  ?"  ---i 

Paddy's  flute.  Yet  here  is  a  story  v 

did.     Its  oiwning  scene,  in  whirl;  • 

of  her  mnrdere<l  (Mirents — an  '  y   man 

beaten   to   death    by  moonli;^!  tho  jx-li  ■ 

assistance,  is  excellent  in  its  tragic  force  ;  and  so,  in  a  diff>        ' 

order   of   art,    is  the  sketch  of  tho   "  stmT-  •  '■"••-  '    "'■ 

household,  into  which,  at  tho   instance  of 

ness  to  snatch  a  little  Protestant  brand   from   i 

bereaved  Oony  is  unwillingly   admitted.     I5ut  al 

fatal  sex-motivo  mako  its  appe.'u-ai< 

picture  of  Irish  {xsasant  life  recc<le 

is  tlute-playing,  and  "  yearning  "  : 

[iliony -making,"  and,   fuially  ('f  ■ 

only  these  ladies — tho   Uoorgr 

tho    rest   of   them- could    l)e    ^       : 

|)as.sion,  though,  no  doubt,  it  plays  a  vastly   ini' 

life,  is  yot  not  tho  whole  of  life,  how  great  wou... ,. 

both  for  themselves  and  for  us  !     How  much  better  they  might 
write,  and   with  how   much  loss  of    fatigue,    n:''     '    —  ' 

stronger  a  sense  of  reality,  how  much  fuller  a  «.. 
the  pictures  of  life  which  they  prosont  to  us  shoulil  ue  read  UiL.r 
writings  ! 

Lord  Dtillborough  :  h  Sketch.  By  the  Hon.  Stuart 
Ersklne.    7^  <  oiu., 'J2l  pp.   Bristol,  IS07.    Arrowsmith.   3,6 

There  is  surely  no  more  vicious  school  in  fiction  than  tliat  of 
the  ron«in  A  clef.  It  has  been  said  that  the  only  good  allegories 
are  those  in  which  one  is  able  to  forget  all  about  tho  allagot;, 
and  certainly  the  only  good  stories  uf  the  cUf  class  are  those  in 

which  tho  key  is  of  no  importar.  -       "  "-' ' '  -usoe  "  is  said 

to  bo  both  an  allegory  and  a  r^  '  ram  Shaady  '' 

could  be  read  with  a  key  by    t  °      '   ~ome 

hundred  and  forty  years  ago  :  i  tlio 

"  Heptameron  "    has  bei  ■  >rs.     But 

in  each  of  these  cases  the  ^  has  tho 

key  in  his  possession,  is  careful  not  to  nest 

lovers  of  "  Robinson  Crusoe  "  would  di-  :  that 


116 


LITERATURE. 


[January  29,  1898. 


"  th»  northern  part  "  of  the  Dosert  Island  meau  Sootland.  To 
road  a  book  with  the  hnpo  of  identifying  its  personage*  betrays 
a  habit  of  mind  alt«igvtlicr  illiterate  ;  it  is  at  best  a  trivial 
cnrio«5tT  which  likca  t>»  trace  the  features  of  prominent 
J       ■  and   clerii's    through  the  thin  voil  in  which  Disraeli 

<'  'xl   his   eharai'ters.      Some    fivo   yoars   ago    a    novel 

»:i-  «  .  !y  rea<l  beoaiiso  the  heroine  was  said  to  be  Miss 
Cho5'.>,  an>l  the  interest  in  s'.jch  things  simply  vacillates  between 
chi!di»hnp*«  and  malij;nancy. 

But  Mr.  Erakinc's  book  is  a  bad  example  of  a  1  ad 
school.  It  is  a  rommi  a  elef,  but  it  has  other  faults  : 
a  foolish  nomenclatnre  ("  DulUxirough  "  and  "  Heaviside," 
for  examplaV  and  bad  taste,  and  a  stylo  which  is  both 
^'      '  tod.      Hero   are   some   of   his   disguipes.     A 

.ape  "  who  is  also  a  "  certain  fit  man  "  : 
"  Sir  Kichard  FulstatF,"  who  "  preferred  his  own  fireside  "  : 
'•  Placeman,"  the  editor  of  a  newspaper  which  is  fairly  namoil 
I  y  the  autlu  r  in  his  anxiety  that  his  abuse  shall  go  home.  I^fr. 
Krskine's  joking  is  "  practical  "  :  ho  gives  us  a  little  picture 
of  Lord  Dullborough's  coat-of-arm»,  with  two  donkeys  for  sup- 
porters, and  jlices  a  silly  funeral  inscription  on  the  lait  page 
of   the   book. 

Perhaps  some  do'ence  of  the  "  key  Iwok  "  may  ho  made 
when  tho  fcrsonsges  are  really  public  men  and  when  tl  ey  ara 
•  ■  ■■:  te<l  in  their  \  nblic  capncity,    but  the  offence  is  un- 

I  '  '   when    unknown    and    unimportant     individuals   are 

travestied  in  print  under  foolish  pseudonyms.  "  Lord  Dull- 
boroni:'i  "  I-ol  ings  to  this  latter  class  of  '•  literature." 


Peace  with  Honour.  By  Sydney  C.  Grier.  7,  :>iin., 
413  pp.     E<linhui-,rli  imd  lyondoii,  IMJT.  Blackwood.    6'- 

This  book  is  the  record  of  Sir  Ihigald  I^aigh's  mission  to 
Kubbet-ul-Haj,  in  Ethiopia,  and  it  is  possible  that  if  Sydney 
Grier  had  Leen  content  with  tho  usual  Eastern  programme,  with 
the  Palace  intrigues,  the  shifty  viziore,  tho  cup  of  coffee,  tiie 
favotu-ite  wife,  a  tolerably  good  etorj'  would  have  been  produced. 
But,  unfortnn»toly,  the  author  has  disdained  these  simple  conse- 
crated ways.  Miss  Georgia  Keeling,  M.D.,  who  accompanied 
tV  •   in  a  medical   capacity,  was  a    New  Woman,  and  con- 

s' !ie  was  obliged   to  be  consistently  offensive   to  Major 

Ncrth,  \  .C,  the  military  adviser.  At  tho  beginning  of  the 
look  Miss  Ke<»ling  meets  tho  Major,  dressed  as  most  gentlemen 
in  Loi.  'ressed,  ami  genially  remarks  : — 

I  <  .  iiB  you  a  valuing   aiivprtispment  of  the  Army  anj  Navy 

Clab,  aixl  why  artn't  yoa  gniciog  one  of  tlie  windows  there,  a.*  a  sort  uf 
Mnple,  TOO  know,  to  nhow  Ihf  kin>)  of  goo«U  nithin  ? 

And  this  was  Miss  Keeling's  usual  conversational  manner  : 
an<l  throughout  the  book  there  are  pages  of  these  silly  quarrels 
between  the  shrew  and  the  blockhead.  For  if  the  M.D.  is  inso- 
lent tho  V'.C.  is  boorish,  and  the  two  vapour  and  he<.-tor  and 
browbeat  one  another  all  through  the  413  fAges,  and  tho  author, 
to  borrow  the  phrase  of  her  own  beautiful  East,  does  jmyi  before 
the  complex  and  subtle  feminine  heart  of  (Jeorgia,  M.D.  There 
is  a  lirief  res|iit)'  from  these  follies  :  the  pages  that  relate  the 
poisoning  of  Sir  Dugald  and  the  olitaining  of  tho  treaty  hiivo 
•onM  briskness  and  inuvcmcnt  of  a<lventure,  but  tho  innno 
sqnabbling.H  return  all  too  soon.  It  is  true  tlmt  the  precise  might 
object  to  this,  the  faintly  green  oasis  in  a  desert  of  a  book  :  they 
might  enter  cavils  as  to  tho  validity  of  a  treaty  extorted  by  a 
loade<l  revolver  ;  but  improbability  is  a  venial  sin  in  a  romance, 
aiMl  these  pages,  as  we  have  noted,  are  bright  by  comparison  with 
the  rest.  It  is  hanlly  necessary  to  state  that  from  the  Ixginning 
to  the  end  of  the  bouk  there  is  no  sentence,  no  phraro  to  indi- 
cate th«  artist'ii  hand.  There  is  a  very  flagrant  *'  anrl  which," 
I  '0   will    1(0   almost  wclcoine<l  by  the  reader  as  a 

I  II  monotony  of   uninspired    paragraphs.     For  the 

r<-''.  V  nor  scent  nor  colour  of  tho  East,  no  impressirn 

of  t!,-_  w  '.•'!' r:ul  atmosphere,  of  tho  mystic  walls  flushing  and 
fading  at  sonsat,  no  faint  memory  of  the  winding  narrow  street*, 
no  echo  of  a  chanting  roica  from  the  mosque  tower.  Kubbet-ul- 
Haj  Is  a  clumsy  transliteration  of  dspham,  an<l  Miss  Georgia 
Keeling,  M.D.,  is  the  prophet  of  Clapham. 


A  B^isrht  of  the  Nets.  Bv  Amelia  Barr.  Ky.'S^in,. 
314  pp.    Ixiiulon,  1«»7.  Hutchinson.    0- 

Mrs.  Ban-  always  writes  with  force  and  simplicity,  and  th.o 
Iwst  testimony  to  the  viilue  of  her  stories  lies  in  tho  appreciation 
of  the  class  whoso  ways  and  works  she  descrilMJs.  In  this  hook 
she  gives  us  the  picture,  which  wo  feol  to  lie  a  real  likeness,  of 
the  son  of  a  Scotch  fishwife,  who  had  gradually  risen  to  hoisisc- 
hold  comfort  through  the  labour  of  her  menfolk,  and  had  brouj:lit 
up  her  children  in  the  refinement  «f  tl;e  "  liinnie  Cottage,' 
which  had  been  owned  by  the  Binnies,  of  Pittcndurie,  in  Fife, 
from  generation  to  generation,  and  which  stoinl  on  a  little  level, 
thirty  feet  above  tho  shinglo,  facing  the  open  sea.  By  dint  of 
incessant  work  and  tho  closest  saving  Andrew,  tho  widow's 
only  son,  has  accumulated  several  hinidred  i>ouiid.s,  and  all 
his  heart  is  set  upon  a  young  girl,  Sophy  Traill,  of  whom 
it  was  easy  to  seo  that  she  "was  not  at  alj  like  him,  nor 
yet  like  any  of  tho  fisher  girls  of  Pittendurio."  Sojhy  was 
an  orphan,  and  had  loen  brought  up  by  an  aunt  who  earrieil 
on  u  dress  and  bonnet  business,  and  Sophy  wears  a  dress  of  blue 
muslin  and  a  riband  belt  rouiiU  her  waist.  But  Andrew  has  a 
rival  who  is  rich  and  a  gentleman- -Archibald  Braoland.s,  only 
son  to  a  terrible  old    lady  with  a  great  estate. 

Mrs.  Barr  spares  her  readers  the  agonies  suggested  by  the  situa- 
tion,and  carries  o<it  her  purpose  in  a  much  more  diflicult  and  im- 
pressive manr.er.  Little  Sophy,  whom  Andrew  had  loved  since  ho 
was  six  years  old,  and  had  carried  in  his  arms  all  day  long,  with 
whom,  as  a  hi;;  boy,  ho  had  paddled  and  tislied  and  played,  and 
who  was  to  bo  his  wife  as  soon  as  ho  had  a  house  and  boat  of  his 
own,  is  fascinated  by  the  elegant  young  gentleman.  Kever  for 
one  moment  hud  Andrew  doubted  tho  validity  and  certainty  of 
her  promise.  Yet  Sophie  broke  her  promise  and  became  Mrs. 
Archie  Braclands,  to  her  own  \^veoX  hurt.  How  tho  blow  was 
borne  and  how  his  grief  was  finally  surmounted  by  tlie 
desertotl  man,  is  very  well  and  convincingly  told.  Sophy  died  in 
her  husband's  arms  ;  but  ho  was  not  at  her  funeral.  Her  own 
kin  laid  tho  light  coflin  on  a  bier  made  of  oars,  and  carried  it 
with  psalm-singing  to  tho  grave.  It  was  Andrew  who  threw  o?i 
the  coflin  the  first  earth.  And  when,  15  years  later,  Archie 
Braelands  was  picked  out  of  the  sea,  all  but  dead  from  exposure 
and  buffeting,  he  was  tended  by  the  surgeon  of  a  mission  ship. 
"  It  was  some  hours  after  ho  had  been  taken  on  board,  when  he 
■■penod  his  eyes  and  asked  weakly,  '  Where  am  1  ?'  and  tho 
suigeon  stooped  to  him,  and  answered  in  a  cheery  voice  :— '  On 
the  Sophy  Traill."  " 


Btishigrams.  By  Guy  Boothby.  8x5in.,  viii.  •  203  pp. 
London,  New  York,  and  Melbourne,  1&)7. 

Ward  and  Lock.   5/- 

Tho  pretentious  and  ineffective  extravagances  of  "  Dr. 
Nikola  "  had  hardly  prepared  us  to  expect  goo<l  work  from  Mr. 
Guy  Boothby  ;  but  the  publication  of  this  collection  of  his  short 
stories  shows  that  ho  is  capable  of  writing  something  worthy 
of  more  serious  criticism  than  was  demanded  by  that  much- 
advertised  production.  Originality  cannot,  indeed,  Iw  plausibly 
claimed  for  him.  Of  all  tho  many  writers  of  short  stories  who 
I'.ave  imitated  Mr.  Budyard  Kipling,  none  ha.s  imitated  him  more 
closely  or  more  con.scientiously  than  Mr.  Guy  BiMithby.  It  is 
not  merely  that  his  trick  of  swift  and  direct  narration  has 
evidently  ijeon  learnt  from  tho  example  of  this  particular  master. 
His  obligations  are  far  more  extensive  than  that.  It  was 
certainly  Mr.  Kipling  who  taught  him  the  tone  which  he  adopts 
when  writing  of  G<n'oniment-hoU3c  ;  and  even  his  humour — what 
there  is  of  it  —is  modelled  on  the  same  great  original. 

\\'hile  insisting,  however,  that  Mr.  Guy  Boothby  is  only 
alile  to  raise  the  flower  lieoauso  some  one  else  has  provi<led  him 
with  t!io  seed,  we  are  glad  to  admit  that  ho  has  shown  some 
dexterity  in  transferring  the  seed  to  a  fresh  soil  and  making  it 
flourish  there.  His  local  colour  is  almost  invariably  Australian  ; 
and  he  is  very  successful  in  rendering  tho  atmiwphoro  of  the 
"  back  blocks  " — the  int<derablo  monotony  of  the  life  there,  the 
oppressiveness  of  the  solitude,  and  its  deadly  influence  first  ujwn 
the  mind  and  then   u|>on  the  moral   sense. 


January  29,  1898.] 


LITEIIAILUE. 


117 


One  story  in  {uirticiiliu'  seonM  t<>  nit  to  atand  out  vividly  enoti^'h 
to   jtiHtify   tlio   oxiMtt<noo  of   tlio   voliimo.     The  iiuenn  in  a  imaU 
Htockadtid  hut,  tlui  central  rupairiii^' Klation  of  thu  Ovurland  Tolu- 
i;riif)li  lino.    Notliin;;  hiip[H'iH  I'X'Mpt  that  tlio  tw  > 
laid  up,  ono  aftur  tho  iithcT,  with  fovor,  and  I'-au  oi 
udvico,  by  «iro,  from  ad'Mt'>r  "(CI  niiK-s  away.      lUr 
tliu  a);oni7.in){  inolation  of  t\wtf  two  (iovtirnmiMit  m-' 
HO  indill'oroiit  to  tho  ikiwh  of  t ho  world  that  thi'V  hanilv 
tap  tlio  wiruM  for  it,  boiii;;  iiitiuitely  more  int<.'rf<to<l  in  I': 
tiim  of  tho  oabbago  crop  which   is  to  Htavo  olF  Bcurvy,  is  no  le'* 
coiivincint;   than    improssivo,  ond  is  not  greatly  inferior  to  Mr. 
Uudyanl  Kipling's  striking  doscription  of  tho  cholera  camp. 

A  Limited  Success.  By  Sarah  Pitt.  SxSiin.,  Sfi  pp. 
London,  I'jiris,  iind  McltKiurno,  1S07.  Oassell.    6  - 

Thoro  is  some  oxooUent  work  in  Miss  Pitt's  novel.  Tho 
author  expresses  horsolf  with  commuiidablo  lucidity,  attaining 
nil  her  olfocts  with  tho  simplest  language,  and  possesses  a  quite 
unfominine  mastery  of  tho  art  of  punctuation.  Some,  at  any 
rate,  of  these  qualities  go  far  towards  tho  suocois  of  a  book. 
From  tho  fault  of  straining  after  ori^'iniility  of  expression  Minn 
t'itt  is  entirely  free  ;  and  sho  is  gifted,  in  addition,  with  the 
faculty  of  investing  hor  characters  with  real  flesh  and  blood. 

Jn  spite  of  theio  qualitie.s  ono  cannot  help  fooling  a  acnso 
i<f  disappointment  at  tho  later  development  of  "  A  Liiniteil 
SuooosH."  Thoro  is  more  strength  in  tho  beginning  than  t!ie 
end.  Tho  plot  is  simple  enough.  A  young  clergyman  had  been 
promoted  from  tho  cure  of  a  humble  village  Co  an  important  and 
comparativuly  wealthy  ministry.  During  the  three  years  of  his 
first  charge  he  had  contracted  an  engagomont  with  his  landlady's 
ihuighter,  a  girl  of  tho  working  classes.  In  his  now  surrounilings 
he  soon  bouame  impatient  of  the  old  love,  and  was  careful  to 
conceal  the  tie  from  his  more  aristo-Tatic  acquaintances.  This 
act  of  mL>anno.4.s  on  his  part  led  to  future  disaster.  He  fell  in 
love  with  tlio  dauglit:;r  of  a  wealthy  parishioner,  and  hoarth'ssly 
sont  the  village  niiiidon  about  hor  business  on  the  occasion  of 
an  impromptu  visit  paid  by  tho  latter  to  his  now  quarters.  The 
scene,  which  took  place  in  a  public  park,  was  accidentally 
witnes.iod  by  the  other  lady.  When  tho  minister  proposed  to  the 
latter  .shortly  afterwards,  sho  scornfully  twitte<l  him  with  what 
she  had  seen.  The  yoimg  man,  fearful  of  losing  her  esteem,  was 
then  base  enough  to  insinuate  that  the  girl,  being  in  trouble  ami 
disgrace,  had  come  to  him  for  counsel  in  his  professional 
capacity.  Later  on,  of  course,  tho  whole  thing  came  out,  and 
his  wife's  love  and  respect  peomcd  lost  for  ever.  The  manner  in 
whicli  lie  regained  the  former  ifl,  in  our  judgment,  a  little  weak 
and  unconvincing.  There  is  a  kind  of  sub-plot  connected  with 
the  minister's  sister,  which  would  have  been  far  more  interesting 
if  brought  a  little  more  into  relation  with  tho  principal  events 
of  the  story. 

Under  the  Dragon  Throne.  Bv  L.  T.  Meade  and 
Robert  K.  Douglas.    SxSJin.,  a)T  pp.   "London,  1S!)7. 

Gardner,  Darton.     6  - 

The  Chinese  proverb,  "  You  can't  open  a  book  without 
learning  something,"  is  appropriately  quoted  on  the  title-page. 
One  expects  to  gain  something  more  than  amusement  from  a 
volume  of  fiction  which  has  been  produced  in  collaboration  with 
a  distinguished  Oriental  scholar.  Yet  there  is  nothing  academic 
about  this  interesting  collection  of  stories,  which  are  narratotl 
in  the  liveliest  and  brightest  fashion  imaginable  They  ditfer 
from  other  exciting  tales  of  adventure  only  in  the  fact  that  ono 
feels  there  is  a  reserve  of  intimate  knowledge  in  the  background. 

Ono  peculiarity  is  noticeable  about  them— that  they 
are,  with  one  exception,  almost  precisely  similar  in  plot. 
In  each  case  there  are  a  pair  of  lovers— ono  of  whom  is  invariably 
a  tyjiiual  Englishman,  insular,  headstrong,  full  of  pluck,  and 
dovoi<l  of  tact— who,  after  going  through  a  torrible  ordeal  of 
peril  and  separation,  aro  always  restored  to  one  another's  arms 
in  tho  last  paragraph.  Of  course,  the  adventures  diflTcr.  At  one 
time  our  crazy  countryman  carries  off  the  brid-;  under  the  nose 
of   her  pig-tailod  bridegroom  at  a  village  wedding  ;    at  another, 


he  it  inveif^lcd  into  joining  •  (liinaee  eacrvt  •ocietjr,  whish  eteet* 


him  to  carry  out  an  af- 
retumod  from  leave  n 
on.     Front  the«o  daiigi'ii  i  < 
th«  able  tntorrontion  of    H, 

who  pi  ' 
Tl' 


'>n  at   th«   motiM«nt  when 
with  a  loreljr  younf;  vif 

I'  I  ill  orerjr  ineUaoe  tiuuoj^u 
I  M.       ml.  u>  KiylWi  eoiMol, 

-k. 


rioh  Chinaman,  who  i  >  visit  to   Kuro[>o. 

their  marriage  ho  tak  to   hi*   native   lai.  .. 

Chinese  soil  the  hiiabaiid's  manner  cfiangia.  Woetem  cw 

Has  made  but  a   momentar}'  iniprewion    on   him  ;    hi*    ' 

prejudice*  reganling  women  n-tnm  in  full  force,  and  1»     i     • 

to  treat  his  wife  as  ono  of   hi<i  own  kind.     He   iii{:.i  l-i-.     i.     ■  . 

hi*  undo  n*  his  "  iiiMignificant  dull  thorn."  a  'ii  •■  ■■,  ■■  -  i    : 

of    presentation  which    th" 

iv<>eiits.     Itiit  to  lie  told  t-> 

proved  more  than  human  Iksli    niid    bl<><> 

sho   moilo  an  invot'.Tat*;   fnomy  of   tho    ;    • 

Chinese  hag  by  plumping  hormdf    down   ujxin    tlio 

uninvittKl.     The  mother-in-law's  turn  camo  when  L. 

away  to  visit  tliu  Viceroy.     iShe  heaped  cvory  (KMeiblo 

on  tho  luckless  girl's  head, and  ended  by  giving  her  ~  ■  ,,,^ 

with  hor  crutch.     Poor  Mrs.  Li  was  obliged  to  set-!  th* 

hut  of  an  English  missionary.     Then  came  tho  inerii.iiiii-  .i^>peftl 

to   Richar.l    Muithind,    and    the   kind-hcartetl   con.sul    ha<l    the 

inifortiinato  lady  removed  to  his  hmi  1.     It   is 

hard  to  believe  in  Li's  grief    on  len:  ''i.  in  th«» 

light  i)f    his  previous  conduct  ;  but  w. 

knowletlgc  of    tho  subtleties    of    Chin.  -. 

tho  Dragon  Tlirone"  is  well  worth  rootling. 

A  Passionate  Pilgrim.    Hy  Percy  White.    "2  ^  ."Viin.. 
.'liu  pp.    London,  injl.  Metbuen.    6/- 

\N'hen   a  novelist's  first  book  is  ao  goo«l  a*   "  Mr.  FUiler. 
Martin."  a  great  deal  is  oxpt-ctod  of  him.     ^  " 

has  since  written  quite  fulfils  the  [.roniiae  tliu 
tliat  amusing  study  of  tho  "  l)<'under  "  in  8t>c!ity.  Juiigcd  by 
the  standard  he  created  for  himself  a  high  ono  as  mo«lcm  novels 
go— the  stories  with  which  he  has  followe<I  it  up  read  in  eomc 
ways  more  like  earlier  efforts  than  maturcr  work.  Still,  Mr. 
White  is  always  interesting,  which  is  something,  and  nearly 
always  amusing,  which   is  a  raror  achievoment. 

"  A  Passionate  Pilgrim  "  is  .scarcely  a  novel  of  the  not-to- 
bo-put-ilown-till-thr-last-page-is-rcachwl    order,    hut   it   is   fnlT 
of    entertainment   and     shrewd     obson-ation    of    manners    and 
men.     The    crisp    cleverness   of   the  writing,  marrol    once    or 
twice    Vy    infelicities    of    phrase,    such    as   a   reference   to   a 
lady's    "  faultles8ly-gn>omcd     fingers."    would     carry     off     a 
poorer   story  than    that    of    ti.ikton    Klako   and    Sylvia   Carr, 
while  tho   neat   outlining    of  all    the     subordinate    charactera 
gives   it    "  body,"    and     leaves    us    tho    imfrossion    that   we 
have   as8iste<l   at   a  little  como<Iy  of  real  life,  not  merely  reail 
about  puppets  of  the  narrator's  imagination.     Sylvia's  develop- 
ment, for  instance,   is  very  skilfully  handled.     Finding  her  "  a 
little  pink-and-white   traitress,"   a  provincial  flirt,  lac' 
in  opportunity  to  become  a  iiniiiyrnr  dt  corun,  wo  aro  i: 
almost,  if  not    quite,  roconcile<l    to    her.     N'or  is    the    ■ 
linking  of  her  destiny  v.ith  thst  of  (he  man  who  in  tic  •  .       • 
of  boyhood  had  been  f 
like  the  end  of  most  ; 
scenes  of  life  before  it  comes  about.     She  !•;  Iiko  Sir  Percivale'a 

j    Princess  ;  tho  hero  con M  on'v  r-!'iiii  Iir>r  nftrr 

I  One  had  ■■ 

And  all  111.   .      .  _ ,......_: ivoro  her*. 

I    If    Oakton    Blako    hanlly    comes   up    to  tho   ideal   suggested  in 

I  the  title,  it  is  becau.se  he  has  too  much  sense  and  too  much 
honesty  to  spend  his  life  in  crying  for  a  star  set  in  another'* 
corouet-and  that  other  his  friend.  That  he  cannot  drive  her 
from  his  mind,  however,  his  riHldorleas  oonrae  •hows  plainly 
enough  :  and  it  is  in  hinting  at  such  current*  in  life'*  ocaaa  that 


118 


LITERATURE. 


[January  29,  1898. 


Mr.  Whit«  approres  himself  a  skilled  oraftaman.  Ho  doos  not 
about  in  our  ears  what  ho  would  have  us  pottjoive.  As  in  a  wcll- 
faahione<I  play,  the  apoech  and  actions  of  hi*  characters  inform 
us  of  their  natnr«  and  derelopment  without  the  aid  of  chorus  or 
oooaaentaty.  

Faith.  Hope,  and  Charity.  By  John  Le  Breton,  n  v 
r.jin.,  ass  pp.    Luidoii.  l!4»7.  Macqueen.    3,6 

It  would  be  inaccurate  to  deacribe  these  clover  littlo  sketches 
as  short  stories  ;  thi'  ''-  •  '■''i,  at  least,  are  rather  nmols  in 
miniature.     But  the  ;  three,  wliioh    is    unquestionably 

the  atrongsst,  oomes  i....-  ..  .■■vr  to  this  designation.  In  trcnt- 
nani  aaS  eoooaption  "  Charity  "  shows  not  only  a  greater 
MBoant  iif  oriL'iniilitv    than    is    <'xhil)ite«l    in  either  of  its  prcdo- 

two  former  are  straight- 

ts,  in  the  nature  of  brief 

-  an  imi>ri-s.-*ii'nist  sketch,  in  i)old  out- 

"•r^'  h\on  wliifh  i»  made  to  stand  out  in 

!R'arly  to  the  ideal  of  the 

.(1  masters.  "  Charity  " 

I  a  LAlvinistio  >■'  '        ;i-cee«l»  to 

o  uiion  the  latter '.•;  .ath.  The 

■  *'  _\  '>ung  man's 

>  here  he  revels 

ill.  :<•  r.    .i.:u...    .,.i.m,i.,i I'lio    lattor   had 

but  kin<ily-nature«l,  I'on  riraut  :  but  lii.s  graco- 
rogartl  bim  as  a  man  of  sin.  and  never  lost  a 
character  wlien  occasion  offered.  Hut 
Ills  weak  austerity  ;  and  it  was  only  when 
iken  bout,  among  a  wreckage  of  broken 
u'  up  at  the  jwrtrait  of  hia  despised 
grace  of  charity  entered  into  his  mean 
of  the  first  etory  is  intended,  we 
imagine,  as  a  sarcasm.  At  least,  hia  faith  brings  the  hero  to 
a  very  unhappy  end.  "  Hope  "  may  l>o  confidently  recom- 
mended aa  a  piece  of  wholesome  literature  for  the  stage-struck 
girl.  It  gives  a  vivid  account  of  the  shady  side  of  draniatio 
tourinc  companies  and  theatrical  agencies.  All  the  stories  will 
be  read  with  iiitera«t  by  the  average  reader :  but  the  real  strength 
and  individuality  of  the  author  are  mainly  visible  in  the  con- 
cluding sketch.      

The  Missionary  Sheriff,  being  Tncid('iit>;  in  the  Life  of  a 
Plain  Man  who  tii<il  U>  do  his  Duty.  15y  Octave  Thanet. 
111iistrat(>d  by  A.  B.Frost  artil  ClilTord  Carlcton.  7ii'x5}in., 
248  pp.    London  and  New  York,  1807.  Harper.    6/- 

It  iices  between  this  America  of 

<•  Thi  '■'  New  England   which   Miss 

Wilkins  lias  plji;L".l  su  skiliuily  un  the  chart  of  romance.  In  all 
those  stories  which  have  told  the  secrets  of  tlie  Kiust  Coast 
villages    there     is     ■  ."■.  .^t   which   tlie    author   of 

•  •Jerome"  and  ''  1  i"*  never   consciously   in- 

tended,  the  sense   <>•    j>"i.iii  n.  - -"lal    life   as   it   were 

»trmnde<l  on  a  desert  island  and  dw  ■  :  t  from  the  common 


forwa 

li;   - 

h 

T' 

•!. 
c 
h. 

r\ 
h. 


chance 
wealtl: 
be  wa 
glass    r. 

relative,    tliat   the 
aoul.      The     title 


'lis 


intereata  r.f   <)'. 
abont  wit!: 

out      Tint 

Jane 

cinco 

\ 

litf,    the     •• 
country  ;  t.  !. 
America,  ami  t) 
snv  native  of  " 


trr.<- 
flood  ' 
grow; 
"  ort 

XrnrTL 
I 


■-I  I      This  Ma,-,:...    .s  of  fiction  is  fenced 

t  yet  impenetrable  walls  that  shut 
■,    but    even    the    rest    of     America. 

.us  little  of  New  th-Ieans  or  San  Fran- 
r  Parii.  and  even  Boston  is  a  sumi-mythical, 


;1  citv, 
in  the 


'ike  the 
iiig  days. 


Lunnon  "    of   the 
But    Amos  Wick- 
is    a     citizen     of    a    wider 
nd  North  and  South  are  alike 
'ts  lie  is  as  unsophisticated  as 
•    is   ]K>ssil)lo    to  conceive  him 
.11(1   or  th      '■      '   v.iril.     He  is  the 
,  of   the    •  the  war  ;    one 

•  ' ■•,  ...  ..M.i.ii;ration  in  full 

:s  "  frau  "),  of  a  society 

Tlif.     .1,1     f'MlvoiiKlir 
.1 


I  ary 
.rig. 
uccalt  " 


'I'he  new  ty|)e  is 

;    done  »»i8ely  in  ro- 

Aiiicrican  life.     All  the 

"  The  Hypnotist  "  is  a 

charlatan  who  flourishes 


guardians  that  hover  around 


yott 

•nd 
that 
rndi 


The  Adventures  of  St.  Kevin,  and  Other  Irish  Tales. 
Bv  R.  D.  Rog^ers.    ^  ■  ."iliii,  UJti  pp.    Ixnidon,  1.MI7. 

Sonnenschein.    6  - 

This  is  an  amusing  collection  of  Irish  stories  rehiting  to  the 
life  and  adventures  of  St.  Kevin,  the  Abbot  of  liallykilowen. 
The  author's  wit,  if  not  of  the  most  delicate  kind,  is  genuine 
and  diverting  enough  to  make  his  book  acceptable  to  a  wide 
circle  of  readers.  The  dominant  note  of  the  stories  is  fun, 
rollicking,  jovial,  and  rich  as  the  Hibernian  brogue  in  which 
thoy  are  told,  .lests  at  the  expense  of  the  priesthood  are 
scattered  with  too  lilieral  a  hand  to  bo  in  tho  best  possible 
taste,  and  there  are  some  other  matters  which  might  have  been 
left  out  of  the  book  with  advantage  ;  but,  on  the  whole,  the 
tales  are  harmless  enough.  It  is  true  they  are  hardly  likely  to 
commend  themsolvos  to  the  advocates  of  teetotal  ]irincipleB,  for 
the  praises  of  whisky  are  sounded  on  almost  every  page.  Never- 
theless, tlio  author  has  cleverly  hit  off  some  of  the  familiar 
characteristics  of  the  warm-hearted,  quarrelsome,  witty,  impro- 
vident Irish  people.  His  mothoil  is  one  which  de|)ends  on 
exaggeration  and  caricature  for  its  success  ;  hut  the  last  thing 
ho  would  desire  is  to  bo  taken  seriously,  and  those  who  read  the 
adventures  of  St.  Kevin  with  a  mind  attuned  to  mirth  will  be 
provoked  to  laughter  by  many  droll  expressions  and  broadly 
comic  situations. 

TuF.  Sxonv  or  TUB  Cowboy,  by  K.  Hough  (Gay  and  Bird, Cs.), 
is  a  most  interesting  and  exhaustive  description  of  tho  wild 
country  of  the  North-West  and  of  tho  wild  folk  who  liavo  for 
some  time  raged  and  Ivnchetl  and  "  gone  a  shootin'  "  through 
the  pages  of  liction.  The  cowboy  has  almost  supcrsetlod  the 
Calif omian  gold-digger  as  romantic  material,  and  he  has  grown 
80  large  and  fierce  and  lusty  in  many  roaring  books  that  it  is 
good  to  read  this  more  serious  and  faithful  chronicle  of  his 
manners  and  achievements.  Of  course  a  little  of  the  romantic 
colour  is  lost  in  Mr.  Hough'.s  reproduction  ;  tho  cowpuncher  is 
often  ferocious  and  often  chivalrous,  but  he  is  not  tliat  wonder- 
ful combination  of  Don  Quixote  and  Bill  Sikes  that  has  Ikjcu 
presontcil  to  us.  And  those  who  wish  to  bo  really  expert  in 
cowboy  science  should  devote  particular  attention  to  the 
fifteenth  chapter,  which  deals  with  tho  "  rustler  "—or,  in 
Knglish,  the  cattle  thief.  Especially  curious  are  tho  pages 
devoted  to  the  rustler's  art  of  changing  tho  brands  of  cattle  ; 
and  so  strange  are  the  forms  into  which  a  littlo  <Ushono8t 
ingenuity  could  convert  tho  simplest  letters  that  one  cannot 
help  suspecting  tlic  presence  of  an  esoteric  meaning.  Unhappily 
for  Mr.  Grant  Allen  and  his  school,  those  hieroglyphics  were 
simply  painted  on  the  backs  of  cows,  not  graven  up<in  tho  rock. 
The  book  is  well  illustrated  by  William  L.  Wells  and  C.  M. 
Russell. 


LONDON    AND    OTHER    CAPITALS    AS    BIRTH- 
PLACES   OF    GENIUS. 


I'S. 


"■'i'lV 


During  the  last  few  weeks  an  animatp<l  discussion  has 
been  continuing  as  to  the  part  played  by  London  as  a  birth- 
place of  genius.  Sir  Walter  Besaiit  would  fain  claim  for  London 
the  privilege  of  having  givdii  England  many  of  her  most 
distinguished  men.  The  Bishop  of  London,  on  tho  otlior  hand, 
quotes  against  such  claims  a  dictum  of  tho  learned  Bishop 
of  Oxford  to  the  effect  that  "  London  has  always  been  tho 
purse,  seldom  the  head,  and  never  the  heart  of  England." 
Tho  remark  of  tho  two  Bishops  evidently  rankles  in  tho  heart  of 
numerous  Londoners,  for  tho  daily  papers  are  bringing  lists  of 
names  of  "  celebrities  "  bom  in  London  meant  to  destroy  tho 
prejudice  against  London  as  a  birthplace  of  genius.  May  wo 
attempt  to  solve  the  enigma,  so  bewildering,  no  doubt,  to  many 
a  reader,  who  cannot  but  feel  tho  vast  imi)ortanco  of  London 
for  tho  intellectual  life  of  England,  and  who  yot  cannot  conceal 
from  themselves  tho  fact  that  lioth  in  ijuantity  and  quality  tho 
dull  provinces  have  added  more  stars  to  tho  galaxy  of  great 
English  minds  than  has  glorious  London,  rammed  with  life, 
intense  and  varied  '/ 

For  is  it  not  tnio  tliat  whore  there  are  peaks  there  are 
mountains,  and  ri'-c  versa  ?  In  tho  intellectual  Alps  of  P'nglatuI 
the  two  mightiest  peaks-  Shakcsjioftro  and  Newt<in  were  not 
Londoners.  Is  that  alone  not  suflicicnt  to  indicate  whore  tho 
lieaks  may  bo  found  ?  But  thero  are  far  stronger  and 
!  .  systematic  arguments  against  capitals  as  places  likely 
to   give    birth    to    genius.      If   London,    although   harbouring 


Juauiir^ 


1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


ono-Bixtli  to  ono-fiftli  of  KnRlnnd'f  jiopnlation,  lia«  novor 
boon  ttio  parent  of  moro  tlinn  oiii'-UToiiticith  or  oiwt-thirtioth 
-of  Kii(;li»h  men  of  kbhius,  hiis  Kiliiitmrgli  or  Diililin  fnre<l 
any  liottor  '.'  Has  I'nrw,  )i«)r}iaps,  l>oen  tnori'  fi<rtilo  i  T»ke 
the  Froiich  IJuvoltition.  Within  tho  spaco  of  a  few  yoam  an 
inorcdililo  number  of  mon  giftuU  with  the  (;oniu*  of  action  or 
thought  pass  ovur  tho  Btapo  of  rovolutioniiry  Farin.  Thoy  change 
tiio  piist  antl  ttltiir  tlio  futtiro,  not  only  of  Francti  hut  alio  of  tho 
rest  of  Kiiropo.  Hut  h>ok  at  their  birtli-placps.  Not  one  of  tho 
{^roat  men  oi  action  of  tho  FronohRevolution  was  a  Parisian.  (See 
tho  convonicnt  list  in  K.  Rourain  and  A.  C'hallamol'B  "  Diotion- 
nairo  do  \i\  Involution  Franvaiso."  umlcr  "  raris.")  And 
the  contemporary  French  reformers  of  scieufi-,  the  Fouriors, 
the  Frosnola,  tho  Cuviurs,  tho  itichats,  tho  Jussious,  tho 
Laplacos,  Ac,  wore  thoy  Parisians  ?  (Seo  for  abundant  details 
oonoomin^  tho  historic  and  present  statistics  of  French  literature 
tho  interesting  work  of  A.  Odin,  "  Gonese  des  grands  hommos.") 
Or  is  that  a  novel  [ihonomonoii  of  modern  times  only  '<•  Look  at 
Rome.  Not  ono  of  the  great  Roman  poets  was  born  at  Rome. 
In  Athens  itwa.s  ditt'eront  ;  but  there  were  practically  no  other 
<lweIling-])laops   in  Attica  than  Athens, 

The  rcn<lcr  miglit  well  ask,  Do  the  above  series  of  facts,  con- 
firmetl  as  thoy  are  by  tho  history  of  all  other  nations,  point  to  a 
kind  of  historiu  law  that  genius  is  born  outside  caiiitals  t 
Literary  gonius  is,  or  mostly  so,  there  can  bo  no  doubt.  Litera- 
ture, it  is  tnie,  is  an  urban  growth  ;  but  literary  gonius  requires 
tho  collision  and  conflict  l>ctween  the  gonius  of  placid  Nature  and 
that  of  high-strung  civilization  ;  of  the  country  and  the  town  ; 
of  the  provinces  and  the  capital.  Hence  this  is  tho  ultimate 
solution  of  tho  enigma  ;  genius  is  born  outside  tho  quickly  steril- 
ized population  of  capitals,  but  it  is  brought  to  maturity  by  tho 
immouso  sujjgostivcnos.s  and  stimulation  of  those  very  capitals, 
which  focus  tho  niys  but  do  not,  as  a  rule,  emit  thcni.  We 
cannot  in  this  connexion  strongly  enough  recommend  tho  study 
of  G.  Hanson's  ingenious  work  "  Die  drei  Bovolkerungsstufcn 
<Munich,  188!)),  which  has  lioon  largely  utilized  by  Mr.  F.  H. 
Giddings  in  "  Tho  Principles  of  Sociology  "  (New  York  and 
London,  18UC). 

If  tho  study  of  history  were  taken  nw  grand  serieux,  tho 
present  controversy  would  long  have  been  impossible.  It  woidd 
bo  known  to  everybody  that  the  constant  migration  of  tho 
"  (Country  "  into  the  Town  is  amongst  tho  cJiiuf  factors  of 
literary  history  as  well  as  of  economic  and  political  events. 
■Such  a  migration  facilitated  the  possibility  of  a  Shakesiiearo  ; 
.-.md  tho  lack  of  such  frequent  migrations  desiccated  tlie  Roman 
Empire  of  all  vital  force. 


Hincvican  Xcttcr. 


I 


Colonel  George  E.  AVaring,  whoso  success  in  keeping  clean 
the  streets  of  Now  York  alVorded  tho  lato  reform  administration 
of  Now  York  its  most  conspicuous  justification,  was  a  writer  of 
books  long  before  ho  became  a  cleaner  of  streets,  and  if  tho 
broom  in  his  liands  has  seemed  to  bo  mightier  than  the  ])en,  it  is 
<loubtlos3  liecauso  tho  broom's  opiwrtunities  have  been  excep- 
tionally great,  and  not  because  the  ]ien  was  fool)ly  driven.  The 
triumph  of  Tammany  having  thrown  Colonel  Waring  out  of  oifice, 
lie  has  marked  tho  moment  of  his  release  by  publishing  the  book 
that  of  all  men  ho  seems  best  qualitiod  to  write  about,  "  Street 
Cleaning  and  the  Disposal  of  a  City's  Wastes  "  (Doublcday, 
M'Clnro.  and  Co.).  Thoro  is  as  much  literature  in  tho  book  as 
«uch  a  book  covild  have,  and  much  information  of  imi>ortance  to 
the  welfivre  of  human  beings.  Tho  death-rate  in  Now  York  for 
lust  year  was  much  lower  than  it  has  ever  been  before,  and  to  no 
ainglo  man  is  so  much  of  the  improvement  credited  as  to  Colonel 
Waring.  Tho  two  obstacles  to  clean  streets  that  he  finds  to  be 
most  important  are  politics  and  street-railway  tracks.  Tho 
forn\pr  of  tliem  was  not  stitfered  to  embarrass  him  during  his 
term  of  office,  and  to  that,  more  than  to  anything  else,  he  attri- 
butes his  ability  to  outdo  his  predecessors. 


A  til  'iiUWt  ••  tborouKbly  (liacuaaed  of 

lato  in  '-  -^  iuw  Immi  thm  <)uertt»n  of  monu- 

ments nr  itus.     U  WM  held  thftt  Um  bast  aspwl 

jud)pnorit  '  r.orci««d  to  cUtenniDe  wlut  maaumaaU 

wore  fit  for  the  city  to   roroive  and  whore  tJiey  •hoiild  go.    To 

that  end  wa<i  eMtablishod  the  Munici|)el  Art  Comin- »l» 

up  of  |)ainttir»,   Ri-nl|>tors,  »n«l  other  wiae  men,  w  '  iIm 

Mayor  from  candidatcn  nominatod  by  varioiia  eociotiea  lor  lb* 
promotion  of  art .  Thia  CommiMion,  which  cbangM  WMMiriiAt 
jns^  .'ithoritjr,  hM 

alri  beonoimed 

now  wit  ■■> 

sailors'  .  • 

•hall  stand  in  th«  rigiit  plac«  ia  not  ea«y,  and  m  tbe 
instanco  tln'  (bx  lori  themsoWe*  ahow  lome  tendenoy  to  diaftKree 
in  their  .though  the  problem  ■eeme  likely  to  be  euo- 

cessfull^  »>..  .'Ut  in  the  end.     All  frionda  <'    * -•■-an   art, 

and  all  who  ho|io  to  see   it  nobly  applie<l  to  '>«,  hare 

recently  taken  courage  from  two  great  aaccpsftpi  mo  Kiiaw 
monument  in  Iloston  by  .St.  Gaudons,  and  tho  decoration  of  tho 
CoDgreasional  Library  in  W     "  m. 

American   piibli-jlifr^  ::  Xmrriran  authorn  have  he«i 

intereatod  in  i         ;  '  .>., 

of  London,  :i^.  i  •■ii-.'nti'l.i,  ,.  .        in 

which  judgment  for  the  plaintilTs,  given  on  tho  lOth  of  liut 
Juno,  has  since  been  sustained.  Tho  papurs  in  tho  caae  have  only 
lately  been  rocoivod  in  this  country.  The  suit  wa*  for  infringe- 
ment of  tho  copjTight  of  General  Lew  \\'  "  '  story.  "The 
Prince   of    India,"    copjrrighted  in  the    i  .itas   by   the 

author,  published   in  ISKJ   by   t'       ""  .tid 

copyrighted  and  published  in  !.■  ..ml 

Co.     Tho   book   i  l   here,   and    !  1  by  the 

London  publi»hei._  .  t  to  them  fr<>;  In  18M 

Febseufeld,  the  respondent  in  the  suit,  proposed  to  translate 
the  book  into  German,  and,  being  warned  by  the  American  pub- 
lishers that  the  work  was  protected  in  Germany,  offere*!  half  the 
not  profits  of  publication  to  the  owner  of  the  copyright.  General 
Wallace,  through  the  .Messrs.  Harper,  offered  to  allow  the  publi- 
cation on  payment  by  Fohsenfeld  of  83,000.  The  translator  did 
not  accept  this  offer,  but  wont  on  and  publisheil  his  translation 
without  furtiior  parley.   Ho  was  straightway  sii'  '  ^m 

Iiublishers,  and  made  defence  that  the  book  ^■  tod 

in  Germany,  because  tho  real  publishers  i.>n 

firm,  but  Harper  and  Rrothors  in  thn   T'l  •  ry 

not  included  in  tho  protection  ai'  -no 

Convention.     The  Court  held  tlirr  „     dis- 

misse<l  the  case.  The  plaintiffs  appealed,  and  the  case  was  re- 
argued, with  the  result  that  the  decision  of  the  inferior  Court  was 
reversed,  and  the  appellants  got  what  they  wanted.  This  jadg- 
ment,  given  last  Juno,  has  since  been  furtV' —  '   mdesta- 

blishes  the  law  in  such  cases  in  Germany  it  ascer- 

tained was  that  a  work  copyrighted  in  the  L  nitcil  .States  and  in 
England,  and  published  simultaneously  in  Ix^th  countries,  is  an 
English  publication  and  entitled  to  protection  >  matter 

whoro  it  may    happen  to  have  hern  printe<l.  .nient  on 

appeal,  which   is  far  too  I  dealt  with  in  detail  hare,  is 

about  to  1)0  published  in  tli: 

After  ten  years  of  honourable  life  fiardrn  and  Fomt  has 
ceased  to  bo.  It  was  a  wf"*!--!--  •  ^  ■  -  '.■■i.i;  i-od  in  New  York, 
and  devoted  to  forestry.   In:  and  floncnltnre. 

It  was  foundetl  by  Professor  .--ji  •.    .    .        .„„, 

of  Har%'ard,  and  its  managing  o  i^, 

a  Park  i'  ' mor  of  New  York,  v  ;  was  ao 

deeply  i  Ni>  iloubt  the  di  paper  is 

duo  to  ill-.  .Miles's  death.  It  was  veiy  g..vHl  of  it6  kind,  aad 
deserved  to  live  on  and  prosjior. 

A  sjiocies  of  periodical  which,  so  far  as  my  knowledg* 
goes,  flourishes  exclusively  in  tl.is  country  is  tho  illnstratad 
monthly   review  of  which  the  r  and  the  RnoLmnn  are 

examples.     There    is  a  certain   ^  >f  obvious  merit  in  tho 

plan  on  which  tliey  are  made.  Pictures  most  be  accepted  as  an 
important  and  prevalent  a  feature  of  bookmaking  nowadays  and 


120 


LITERATURE. 


[January  iI'J,  1898. 


a  rcriaw  of  «n  il1uatrat«(I  book  '  '  1.>e9  not  gxre  some  idea  of 
ih*  pietaraa  in  it  tovr  r»«9on..  jti  bo   hold  t<>   )>i<    incom- 

ptoto.  TlwdrawlMtek  to  the  illu^lnkUnl  liook-ina):«ziiio  i»tliat  it  is 
balky,  •omewhat  tanly.  and  Roinowhat  loss  ett'octivo  on  its 
litontry  cide  than  if  it  rplied  on  the  t<-xt  alone.  Thu  two 
I'hiraj^o  literaiy  bi-weeklios.  the  J>ial  and  tho  (1iaiibt.n}l:,  have 
thus  far  esrhowod  pictures  :  the  ('i-tfi<-  (New  York)  couipromisen. 
tioldoiu  using  illastrations  in  a  book  notice,  but  printing  a  (;oud 
iiuuir  authors'  portraits  and  some  other  pictures  which  illustrate, 
not  the  books  it  review's,  but  tho  text  of  its  own  paragraphs. 

Only  one  of  the  learned  professions  in  the  l'nito<l  states  is 
rponiit«d  to  a  •  ■  extent  from   (treat  Britain.     We  raise 

and  educate  al:  nr  own  doctors  and  lawyers,  and  though 

oome  of  them  are  of  foreign  birth,  nearly  all  who  S'lcceed  start 
while  young  in  this  coiintrj-  and  make  their  professional  reputa- 
ti'Xis  hero.  Only  tho  ministry  shows  occasional  examples  of  a 
tUtferent  method,  where  men  of  foreign  training  and  a  reputa- 
tion won  abroad  have  lieen  callo<I  to  duties  here.  It  is  not  a 
r«ry  uncommon  thing  to  find  Englishmen  who  wore  educated  at 
Imwm  established  as  rectors  of  American  Episcopal  churches. 
Vr.    V  of   St.   Cieorgp's.    in    New   York,   came  to  that 

•tro!  rom  Canada.    But  the  two  most  famous  imported 

■.wo  have  had  in  recent  times  were  not  of  the 
:  I  :  _land.  but  Presbytirians— Dr.  John  Hall,  who  came 
from  Dublin  in  1867  to  be  pastor  of  the  Hfth  Avenue  Presby- 
terian Church  in  New  Y'ork.  and  Dr.  James  McCosh,  who  came 
in  the  following  year  to  be  President  of  Princeton  College.  Dr. 
McCosh,  an  older  man  by  IS  years  than  Dr.  Hall,  died  full  of 
honoors  and  good  works  in  1804  :  and  now  Dr.  Hall  has  just 
announced  his  purpose  to  retire  from  his  pastorate.  Ho  is  still 
a  little  under  70,  and  still  apparently  equal  to  the  labour  he  has 
carried  on  with  so  much  success  for  over  30  years,  but  he  has 
made  it  clear  that  his  wish  is  to  retire.  It  bears  wituess  to  the 
reputatim  Dr.  Hall  has  won  and  to  the  opinion  which  tho 
American  Presbyterians  have  of  their  brethren  in  (ireat  Britain 
that  the  only  name  yet  suggested  of  a  possible  successor  of  Dr. 
Hall  as  pastor  of  what  the  newspapers  call  "  the  richest  Presby- 
terian church  in  America"  is  that  of  another  British  divine, 
the  Rev.  Hugh  Block,  of  E<linburgh. 

Harvanl  has  chosen  for  her  librarian,  to  succee<1  the  late 
.Iiistin  Winsor.  Mr.  William  Coolidgo  Lane,  nntil  now  the 
lihrarian  of  the  Athen-i-um  Library  in  lioston. 


©bttuar^. 


DEAN    LIDDELL. 

The  chief  literary  achievement  of  the  late  Dciii  Liildoll. 
who  died  somewhat  suddenly  last  week  at  Ascot,  was  tho  Greek 
I^-ricon  which  he  compiled  with  the  late  Dean  Scott,  of 
l^M-ho8ter.  We  give  l>elow  some  account  of  this  work  from  the 
pen  of  Mr.  Falconer  Madan,  of  Brascnose  College.  He  was  also 
Well  known  among  teachers  for  his  History  of  Rome,  in  two 
vnliiines,  publiHhcd  in  1S55.  and  his  shorter  History  in  tho  series 
o  litod  by  tho  late  Sir  William  Smith.  Ltddell  was  educated  at 
Chart«rhoiise  and  Christ  Church,  and  obtaine<l  a  First  Class  in 
Lit.  Hum.  in  IStCi,  his  name  appearing  in  the  list  which  con- 
tained that  of  Lord  Canning,  Itobert  Ix)we  (Lord  Sherbrooke), 
aiwl  his  friond  ami  ollaborator.  Dean  Scott.  Liddell  lived  an 
academic  life  at  Oxfonl  until  1846.  holding;  himself  aloof  from 
tli<- theological  -ies  which  were  then  at  thoir  height.    He 

wns  a  sii«v.<^^fii  ,,ter  of  Westminster  for  nine  years,  and 

.'HI  active  part  an  a  member  of  the  ( txford 
'  .01  in  the   Oxford  curriculum,  which  in- 

cluded the  division  into  "  Moderations  "  and  "  (treats  "  of  the 
old  school  of  Liltr't  IluuianioTf*.  In  ISoO  be  8ucooe<lcd  Oaisford 
aa  Dean  of  Christ  Church,  and  waa  known  to  many  generations 
<i(  Oxonians  a«  one  of  the  most  notable,  respected,  and,  it  may 
lie  Mbled,  picturesque  figaree  of  tho  University.  He  rcsigried 
in  1803.    . 


"   LHIDBLI.     ASU    SfOTT. " 

The  position  which  the  (jrook-English  lexicon  of  "  Liddell 
and  Scott'"  holds  and  has  hold  for  tho  last  fifty  years  among 
English  scholars  tends  to  make  one  forgot  both  tluit  it  had 
]>rodoco88ors  and  com])etit<irs  and  also  that  it  was  at  first, 
from  another  {xiint  of  view,  a  novel  conception.  As  late  as  18;J4 
a  (Quarterly  lloviewor  could  say  that  "  until  within  a  very  few 
years  it  has  boon  impossible  to  get  at  Greek  but  through  tho 
me<lium  of  Ijatin.  Had  an  English  scholar  ]>roposod  but  a  few 
years  ago  to  publish  a  Groek-and-English  loxiuon  his  adventuro 
would  have  boon  received  with  ilisrcgani  or  contempt."' 
(Quarifrlij  lifrif-.c,  Vol.  51.)  At  that  time  young  students  had 
literally,  as  has  been  told  mo  by  a  living  scholar  as  within  his 
own  experience,  to  "  inako  up  their  lexicon  as  they  went  along,'" 
from  Schrevolivis  or  Hodoricus  or  Constantinus  or  the  ponderous 
Scapula  or,  if  they  lifted  their  eyes  so  high,  tlie  groat  'I'liesaurv^-i 
of  Stephanus.  In  the  course  of  tho  thirties,  however,  there  came 
into  prominence  no  less  tlmn  threo  inferior  Greek-English 
dictionaries,  those  of  Donncgan,  Dunbar,  and  (a  smaller  one)  of 
Giles. 

But  it  was  not  from  these  that  the  two  students  of  Christ 
Church  drew  either  their  method  or  their  facts.  Pa^sow,  to 
some  extent  following  Schneider,  had  already  worked  out  a 
sound  theory  of  lexicography,  and  for  u  first  edition  of  his. 
Greek-German  lexicon  had  thoroughly  studied  tho  earlier  jieriod 
of  Greek  as  exhibited  in  Homer  ond  Hesiod,  while  f'lr  a  fourth 
edition  (I8.'i0-31)  he  had  made  similar  use  of  Herodotus,  in- 
tending further  progress  on  the  same  chronological  lines  ;  but 
his  death  in  18:{3  put  an  end  to  this  original  and  suggestive 
work.  It  was  his  book  which  tho  two  English  scli<dars  adopted 
as  their  basis,  not  for  translation  but  for  adaptation  and  im- 
provement. Every  evening,  at  half-past  eight,  from  abor.t  18;t.') 
till  1840  they  met  to  conipilo  tho  work,  and  at  lost,  in  1843,  when 
circumstances  had  separate<l  tho  authors,  a  thick  quarto  volume 
of  over  1,600  pages  attested  their  industry  and  jioi'severanoo. 
The  oxoellence  of  the  metho<l  ond  the  critical  power  displayed 
in  the  new  Ijexicon  at  once  securml  it  a  welcome.  There  is  an 
instructive  review  both  of  it  and  of  its  chief  English  competitors 
in  the  Qitartcrly  Review  of  March,  184.5,  exhibiting  in  parallel 
columns  their  treatment  of  several  consecutive  words.  It  will, 
perhajis,  bo  enough  to  give  a  single  exum]ile.  Out  of  five  chief 
meanings  of  4^ios  which  could  bo  found  in  Donnegan,  Dunbar, 
or  Giles,  three  were  shown  by  Liddell  and  Scott  to  bo  absolutely 
baseless '("  rich,"  "without  a  bow,"  and  "  without  force"). 
In  the  first  e<lition  of  such  a  book  it  was  e.asy  to  point  out 
shortcomings,  anil  the  call  for  a  second  issue  (1845)  came  too  soon 
to  allow  of  substantial  alteration.  The  third  edition  in  181<.> 
was  "  sorrected,"'  anil  sinco  then  there  has  boon  unceasing 
addition  and  change,  greatly  helped  and  stimulated  by  the 
spontaneous  contributions  of  many  friends.  Tlie  fourth  edition 
of  18,"m  omitted  Possow's  name,  the  whole  form  anil  contents 
having  passed  far  beyond  the  original  standard. 

It  is  currently  Ixslievod  that  not  a  little  humour  lurke 
ni  the  byways  of  this  book,  but  examples  are  not  easy  to  tind. 
Under  avto^ivrrif,  however,  in  the  4th,  6lh,  atid  (Jtli  editions, 
the  remark  will  le  found  that  '•  the  literal  signf.  (ili.scloser 
of  figs]  is  not  found  in  any  ancient  writing,  and  is  perh.  a 
mere  ficment,"  and  in  the  Tith  and  Gth  Zaxopot  is  statoii  to  bo 
'•  a  nobler  form  for  viucjpot,"  tho  fnia  vitijirum  being  clearly 
"  an  older."  set  np  as  "  a  noldor,"  ond  corrected  to  "  a 
nobler."  The  same  editions  also  certainly  seem  to  suggest 
(under  aXior^^^t)  that  the  seal  is  a  "  soa-bird  "  (!)  probably  a 
misfirint  tor  "  soi-roarod."  These  disapjicar  in  tlio  7tli  issiio  of 
IHKi,  which  tho  late  Dean  alway.s  considorod  as  bcin;,',  so  far 
as  his  own  work  was  concerned,  a  "  <lo'initivo  edition  "  ;  for 
Dr.  Scott  hod  for  years  lieforo  his  death,  in  18«7,  contributed  very 
little,  and  the  subsetpient  (8th)  issue  of  1897  contains  no 
alteratiim  which  alfects  the  iiaging,  and  only  a  few  pages 
ut  the  ond  supply  more  consiilerablu  conecttons.  During  tliia 
long  jieriiMl  of  growth  all  serious  coui|<etition  on  English  gronn  I 
died  away,  its  defiarturo  being  aei-eleratcd  by  the  appearance 
of  nn  nbridge<l  edition  for  schools,  the  sale  of  which,  sinco  its 
!  ition  in  184.'l,  has  been  immense.    Of  lite  years  an  in- 

t  (xlition  has  also  been  issued. 

>'j   iJr.-tionary,  least  of   all   a   lexicon,  cin   posiib'y  satisfy 


January  ^y,  1898. J 


LlTEllATLRE. 


•una 


iTitics.     Snme  want   lato   and   somi-barbarout   wonlii 
Ronio  oxjioot    li.e  utyiimlopy  to    bo  in   ncconlaiiou  witli  t 
apoculationH,  otlii-rs  would    liko   llii!    Kxpaiinioii  of    tli. 
jmrt  to  tlio  oxolinion  of    oiclcMiiiHtieal  iiiid  Hy/.antiiii!  !■ 
niiothiT    cliiHK    in    imimtii'iit    Imicuiiho    tlic    latest    'I'"' 
Egypt   aro  not    laviBlily  iiinortcd  before  iH-inj;   pr. 
and  iindorHtood,  or   is  unrngod  at  the  nniall  hut  uii:. 
contage   of   oiurical  errors    in    citation.     The    Uuan'a  own 
were  tliuM  oxpro(uie<l  in  1877  : — 

(Inrs  win  (uiKiimlly  liitonili'il  to  Ix)  a  T^ziron  of  Clittii,;,!  (IrrrV  ■ 
but  It  in  pxtri'mi'ly  dilHcuU  to  ilr«w  «<»»ct  liiniti  ;  ami  if  one  kdotiu  • 
U»nl  and  fimt  lino  one  rany  cuily  omit  wunla  which,  thouib  flmt  rxtaiit 
in  lat<<  authorn.  me  maiilfcitly  of  bcttiT  note,  iinJ  which  oft.ii  »<tvo  to 
llliiKtratfi  cUnitlrnl  iiiuigcn. 

And  ugnin, 

\Vii  Iwre  ttrivcn  to  keei)  ilown  the  hijk,  no  u  to  ritain  the  <|ttarto 
nizG  in  a  hIdkIo  Toluniv. 

When   nil  hiui  I)oen  said  wo    may    at    least    recognize   a    T..v;,.,.i, 
whioli    has    dosorvod    its    great    sueoeas    by    a    really 
troattiU'Mt    of    Words    and    by    atraigbtfonvard   work,  in 
exhibits   above   all    the   English   qualitioB  of  thoroughness  and 
hoiuid  judgment. 

FALCONER  ilADAX. 


AloRsra.  I'ottor,  Suiidford,  and  Kilvington,  of  3«>,  King- 
street,  K.C.,  write  to  us  on  liehalf  of  the  proprietors  of  the 
f.itiici.1  to  aay  that  it  is  not  correct  to  doscril;o  the  late  Mr. 
Krncat  Hnrt  as  having  "  acted  for  several  years  as  co-editor  of 
:lio  /,<Illr.■^■•  They  refer  us  to  the  Ltnicef  of' Jan.  15,  from  which 
wo  take  the  following  extract  : — 

In  IS63  Mr.  Krncst  Hurt  wan  rmployod  by  Dr.  James  Wiikliy.  «bo 
had  aiiccepdej  liin  fiither  as  Kditor  of  the  Litm-it,  in  the  ••  rf».lin|{  atd 
.directing  of  proofs  "  and  in  "  uHniiiting  in  the  library  driiartimnta  of 
the  journal  "—to  quote  the  wonis  of  the  second  ii({reenicnt  which  iiUo 
lien  before  us  :  and  we  have  always  supposed  that  it  was  some  iniinrfect 
i-ecollcction  of  the  terms  of  this  docunent  that  originate*!  the  rumour 
which  we  have  so  often  found  it  necessary  to  contradict,  that  Sir. 
Kniest  Hart  was  once  "  co-editor  "  of  the  Lanr,t.  His  duties  were  the 
usual  duties    of    the    literary    assistant,    and    he   discharged  them    with 

alacrity    and    ability He    was    not    "  co-cditor  "    of   the 

Liiiirrt  for  the  excellent  reason  that  Dr.  James  Wakley  was  quite  eom- 
iw  tent  to  look  after  the  joumiil  by  himself,  l,ut  he  was  an  admirable 
coadjutor. 


Corvesponbence. 

— ♦- — 

THE    MILLAIS    EXHIBITION. 

TO    THK    EDITOK. 

Sir,— In  your  issue  of  this  date  you  insert  a  letter 
fioiii  (I  correspondent  on  the  subject  of  the  .Millais  K.xhibi- 
tion  lit  the  Academy,  complaining  of  some  omissions. 
As  you  speak  of  him  as  "  well  informed"  and  his  state- 
ments might  therefore  carry  weight,  perhaps  you  will 
allow  me  to  state  the  facta  with  regaid  to  the  princiiml 
omissions  alluded  to  by  him. 

The  Manchester  Oorixiration  categorically  refused  to 
lend  "Victory,  0  I^nl,"  except  luider  a  condition  with 
which  the  Academy  could  not  comply,  viz  :  that  another 
picture  should  be  sent  to  take  its  jilace  on  the  walls  of  the 
-Manchester  Gallery.  Sir  .Tames  Joicev  was  asked  to  lend 
"  Flowing  to  the  Sea  "  but  vouch,«afe<l  no  reply  to  the 
ro(picst.  The  Keeper  of  the  University  (i:dleries"wiote  in 
re) (ly  to  the  application  for  the  loan  of  •■  The  Ketura  of 
the  Dove  to  the  Ark"  that  the  (Jalleries  Committee 
desired  him  to  express  their  extreme  regret  that  under 
the  terms  of  the  bequest  they  were  unable  to  lend  the 
picture. 

As  to  the  water-colour  studies  of  ''The  Huguenot," 
the  jiencil  drawing  of  "  Ophelia."  and  the  oil  pictui-e  of 
'•  Fizarro  seizing  the  Inca  of  Peru,"  the  Committee  charged 
with  the  management  of  the  Exhibition  decided  for  reasons 
which  seemed  to  them  sufficient  not  to  ask  for  them. 
Your  obedient  servant. 

FKEI\  A.  E.\TON. 
January  22,  1898. 


MR.    NISBET     BAINS    "  PUPILS     OF    PETER 
THE    GREAT. 


Til 
Sir,      In  my  revir-r  r,f  .    | 


"  piijila  ul 
"  traino<l  1. 
ail'" 

S' 

till'-    ^^  nil'  'in     TiiT  Iii-[    , 

view  I  did  of  the    int' 
fJreat,"  I   r"'i-i    •!  ■ 
tlie  Turks  •  • 
policy  of  fi^ 
and  i>artly  i 

I  did  r.    • 
of  the  I:  illioritiex,    i)ut 

writers  •  ed    hitn    of   1  = 

of  many  of 
given  my  an 

of    mull  .NulcHly   c: 

when  t'  It  of  "  »on;e  p 

bnt  I  still  tnillK   inal    i:     '  '    '  '   ' 

by  snme  sort  of  autho: 

was  "  atiipid,  idle,  an.i  >■   .   .i-       ..n.  i  ,.i 

the  Duke  of  I.iria's  diary  ;    but  then  Kor 

o  "  livolyand  versatile  iiiiii'l    ■■■l    ■■'■   <•> 

advantage    of   Mr.   Kain   i:. 

judgment  by  reference  to  - 

Seeing  that  .Mr.  Ilain  defends  his   '• 
ation  from  tlie  Kusxian  by   tlirowing  the   ; 
the  British  Muaeuin,  it   is  only   fair  to   t 
that   the   authorities  there  would   never    . 
take    a    single    instance,    of  "  Solovev  :    Utoiya 
would  have  written  "  Soloy'ev  :  Ibt^  ria  Howii." 

I  am,  Sir,  YOl  U  REX 


-I  I., 


Soloi 


'Ml 

«  : 

<e.l 
iki 

iiiier  to 

1  b«  hxl 

.•..     had   the 

the    Duke's 

•or- 

•  on 

U>  f»y 

•  lUy,  t.) 
liuMy,"  but 

I  EWER. 


BOOK    ILLUSTRATION. 

TO   THE  KDITOIt. 
Sir,     The  recent  developments  of  book  illustration  to  »vhich 

you   drew  attention  in  the     leading  arficle    of    .Fsn.    1.1   have 

gi^atly  altered  the  api  earanco  and  im' 

with   arehitecture,    sculpture,    and   ... 

information  which  a  writer  on  these  sni 

can  he  better   given   in  an   illustration  tl 

descrijition. 

.Vlany  noble  folios  were  produced   during   the   time 

copperplate    and    etchin  >    "•■'■■   the   only    =.    .i-i '<.   ...~ii.. 

illustration.     \\  hen   ):  and   wi" 

be  practised  they  larger.       ,    :     .le<lthoc<' 

cuts  enabled  octavo,  and  even  smaller  bo. 

of  the  more  stately   folio,  and  many  bo. 

iicrtanco,  such    for  example,  as  those  of   f 

Le  Due, have  been  fully  and,  on  the  whole. 

by  wood-cuts  alone.     On  the  other  hand,   eolour-pniitiutj 

it  iHisaible  to  deal  with  a  new  group  of  subjects. 

The  reproduction  of  <lrawings  by  the  help  of  the  photo- 
graphic camera,  when  it  came  in,   i>rove<l   a  great  liotin   to   the 
I<eriodical    literature   of   architecture,   anil 
present  their   subscribers   with    admirable 
in  this  way.     For   \mnk   illustration   the 
uniformly  successful.     I.,arge  drawings  ha 
to  the  size  of    a    sin. ill    i  m  o  and   have   1. 
(quality  thereby  in  i  o  of  the  n- 

lino  and  shading.  t  and  a  ve 

the  i>o«<ibility  of  cheaply  reproducing  phot 
ink  and  even  printing  (hem  on   the  jame  ■ 
These  cannot  entirely  .« 
will  always  bo  require*! 
actual    results  attaine<l,    it    tl.y    .lo 
arriving  at  them  ;   and   of   sculpture, 
ornamental    work   they   form    ■       '    • 
draughtsman  can  produce.      \ 

like  other  kinds,  is  now  both  I  ...,.|  ,,  ..,.,.  ..u.,   ,,.. ,,   ■■ 

Yours  faithfully. 
Cniversity  College,  London  T.  R«M.ER  SMI !  H. 

BROMBYS    TRANSLATION    OF    THE 
'  QU.«:STIO   DE   AQUA  ET  TERRA." 

10  THE  KDITOU. 

^ir,— As  you  have  allowed  Mr.  Bromby  to  a»»*rtinyourcolumii» 
that  I  have  n-ade  "  charges  wh  ch  are  tot  true  "'  with  regatd  to 


'lealing 
of    the 

rhen 

'      of 

to 


•t 
mat'e 


ds 
d 

d 

ir 


s,   for   vvaiii)  1«, 
,  1  work  «bnw  th« 

■     ■     ,f 
f 

y 


122 


LITERATURE. 


[January  29,  1898. 


his  book,  I  must  ksk  you  t 
nurks.  Mr.  Bromby  mIocU 
IwtWMn  40  and  TiO  "  slips  < 
IB  anaww  to  bis  challongo, 
The  three  or  four  which  I 
•ad  no  reply  U>  them  wns  j 


-       0  for  »  few  further  re- 

'.ancos  out  of  thu  list  of 

in   quotations,  which, 

.   to  you   in  my  lost  lottor. 

'--.xi'  toUl  thoir  own  Uvlo 

iiiby,  however,  Iwldly 

thkthe  has  "  varidn. ^locUnt  quotations,  nnd 

that  tiMqf  an  "  word  for  word  "  an  in  tlio  originals.  He  dicn 
|»oo>edi  to  aoouse  me  of  having  fal.scly  chargcxl  niiu  in  respect  of 
these.  Let  US  soewhat  Mr.  Uromhy's  "  veriDcations  "  arc  wortli. 
The  first  quotation  (on  tiage  10),  he  tolls  ti?.  crnnos  from 
Delambre's  article  on  Ptolemy  in  tho    /  '''■ 

This  quotation  nppcara  (Ia.it  but  one)  oi  iiip 

two  "  slips  !-•  ■<."  Mr.  Hromby,  w  ,<-'i;il  bcforo 

liim,  denies  t.  iaiiis  any.     It  com  .  as  I  stated. 

Delambro  in  the  article  referreil  to  sjxiaki  oi  l't"lemy  as  "  lo 
plus  c^^bre,  sans  controdit,  mais  non  lo  plus  veritahlomcnt 
prni   '       '  '     '     ite  I'antiquit*'.     .     .     .     Nul  n'a  i^to  louo 

ave  Mr.  Hromhy  prints  "  veritablcmont  " 

and    ■  e  So  much   for  his  denial  in  tho  first  case. 

The   sec.  ition  (on  page  11),  which  appears  on  my  list 

as   r-"'  "    "  slip   or   misprint,"    is  from  tho  Cotn-irio 

(II  ntc  says   that  each  of  tho  Heavens,  with  one 

esc  --  -  -^  ■  duo  poli  fcrmi,  mianto  a  s!?  "  (1  quote  from 
Fraticclh  »  text,  the  one  used  by  Mr.  Bromby).  Mr.  Bromby 
prints  "  quanto  a  so. "  So  mnch  for  his  denial  in  the  second 
case.  I  neetl  hardly  say  that  I  should  not  have  dwelt  upon  those 
minor  points,  which  are  but  the  mint  and  cummin  of  Mr. 
Bromby 's  shortcomings,  hatl  he  not  dolilx-rately  impugned  my 
veracity  in  respect  of  them.  His  "  vindication  "  of  himself  in 
the  matter  of  these  two  quotations,  selected  by  himself  out  of 
the  whole  long  list  which  I  supplied  in  my  last  letter,  may  be 
accepted  as  the  measure  of  Mr.  Bromby's  caimcity.  Ho  has 
made  it  patent  to  all  whom  it  may  concern  that  "  though  thou 
shooldeat  bray  "  Mr.  Bromby  "  in  a  mortar,  yet  will  not  his 
foolishness  depart  from  him." 

Those  of  your  readers  who  have  followed  this  correspond- 
ence, which,  so  far  as  I  am  concerned,  is  now  closed,  will  have 
little  hesitation  in  endorsing  the  proposition  with  which  I  started 
at  the  outset,  and  which  I  now  repeat — viz.,  that  Mr.  Bromby's 
translation  of  the  "  Quicstio  do  Aqua  et  Terra  "  is  a  book 
which  may  safely  be  neglected  by  tho  student  of  Dante. 
I  am,  Sir,  yours  faithfully. 

PAGET  TOYNBEE. 

Domey  Wood,  Bumham,  Bucks,  Jan.  15. 


Botes. 


In  next  week's  LiUrature  "  Among  my  Books  "  will  lie 
written  by  the  Hon.  Lionel  A.  Tollemacho.  The  subject  will  be 
"  Some  Rominisconces  of  Lewis  Carroll." 

•  «  ♦  « 

Tho  -ion  of  the  unknown    interior   of  Spitzbergen, 

begun  1  '.in  Conway  in  1896,  in  tho  course  of  tho  journey 

full  .d   in   "  First  Crossing  of  Spitzlicrgen,"  was  con- 

tini.  :i  and  Mr.  E.  J.Garwood  in  tho  summer  of  1897. 

Sir  Martin  Conway  has  now  finished  an  account  of  this  second 
journey.  The  book  is  already  in  ty{>o  and  will  soon  lie  issue<l 
by  Messrs.  Dent.  Tho  author,  thinking  it  unfair  to  the  purchasers 
of  his  former  volume— which  was  an  elaborately  illuatratod  and 
expensive  work — to  issue  a  book  likely  to  bo  considered  a  rival 
to  it,  baa  decidc<l  to  put  forth  tlie  account  of  his  second  journey 
in  a  cheap  fonii.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  tho  country 
travsUed  through  in  1^7  was  altogether  different  in  character 
from  the  boggy  districts  visited  in  18fK5.  The  new  lxK)k  will 
describe  the  many  adventures  of  Sir  Martin  and  Mr.  Garwood 
ui>on  Arctic  glaciers  and  u\^m  tho  ]>oaks  rising  out  of  them.  Its 
title  is  to  be  '•  With  Ski  anil  Sledge  over  Spitzljcrgon  Glaciers  " — 
rki  being  tho  designation  of  tho  Norwegian  form  uf  snow-shoe 
with  which  tho  snowficlds  of  the  interior  were  traversed  for  the 
first  time  on  record. 

•  •  «  « 

Dr.  Thomas  Hodgkin,  whose  "  Life  of  Charles  tho  Great  " 
tre  review  elsewhere,  is  now  at  work  upon  the  sot-enth  and  final 
volume  of  hu  "  Italy  ami  her  Inva<lem,"  which  will  a|>proach  the 
■abject  more  exdusirely  from  tho  Italian  point  of  view,  and  will 
hare  a  good  deal  to  say  about  the  foundation  of  the   tomi>oral 


power  of  the  Popes.  Little  more  than  a  third  of  this  volume  is 
yet  finished,  so  that  it  is  hanlly  likely  to  go  topress  until  after  tlie 
summer.  Dr.  Hmlgtin's  work  on  Italian  history  has  recently 
recoiveil  complimentary  rec>ignitioii  from  the  Academy  of 
tlie  I^yncei  at  Rome,  by  which  body — nearly  corresponding  with 
"  the  Forty  "  of  France  -he  has  been  elected  a  member. 
♦  ♦  ♦  ♦ 

All  lovers  of  "  Vanity  Fair  "  will  bo  glad  to  hoar  the 
latest  news  of  Mrs.  Kawdon  Crawley,  tifc  Miss  Sliarj).  Tho  sixth 
Duke  of  Devonshire  was,  it  seems,  uneasy  as  to  the  fato  of  that 
excellent  la<ly,  and  Thackeray  wrote  him  a  long  lotter,  dated 
1W8,  which  is  reprinted  by  Mr.  Artliur  Strong  in  Lowjman's 
Ma<tar.ine  for  Fobniary.  Tho  beginning  of  the  lottor  is 
cheerful  : — 

Mrs.  t'rawley  now  livis  in  a  anull  but  very  pretty  littli'  liouw  in 
Bel|;raTiH,  and  is  connpicuous  for  her  numerous  cbaritios,  which  always 
get  into  the  newspapers,  ami  her  unnffcrted  piety.  Many  of  the  most 
pxalteil  and  spotless  of  her  uwn  sex  visit  her,  and  arc  of  opinion  that  she 
is  a  iiioi^  injurfd  Kotiinr.  .  .  .  The  late  Jos.  Scdley,  Esq.,  of  the 
Bengal  Civil  Service,  left  her  two  Inklia  of  rupees. 

This  is  all  very  well,  though  tho  last  statement  is  hard  to 
reconcile  with  tho  account  in  tho  book,  whore  wo  learn  that  Mr. 
Sodley's  affairs  were  found  to  Ix)  in  groat  disortlor  at  his  death. 
But  Mr.  Thackeray  writes  a  jiostscript  of  so  melancholy  and 
shocking  a  nature  that  wo  must  refer  all  who  aro  interested  in 
Mrs.  Rawdon  Crawley  to  Mr.  Strong's  article,  which  also  con- 
tains two  unpublished  letters  from  Charles  Dickens.  It  is  stated 
that  the  Thackeray  letter  will  bo  rnprinted  in  Messrs.  Smith 
and  Elder's  forthcoming  edition  of  "  Vanity  Fair." 
«  «  «  ♦ 

Both  tho  famous  scholars  who  compiled  "  Liddoll  and  Soott  " 
have  now  ]>as8ed  away,  and  in  connexion  with  tho  death  of  Dean 
Liddell  wo  say  something  olsowhero  about  that  monumental 
work.  It  has  boon  for  more  than  one  generation,  and  will  un- 
doubtedly remain,  indisjiensable  for  every  student  of  ancient 
Greek.  It  is  no  derogation  to  its  merits  to  say  that  there  is  un- 
questionablj-  scoiw  for  more  specialization  than  was  jiossible  even 
in  so  exhaustive  and  comprehensive  a  dictionary.  An  imjiortant 
contribution  of  special  work  in  tho  field  of  lexicography  has  boon 
undertaken  by  Professor  Gilbert  Murray— viz.,  a  lexicon  to 
Euripides.  It  has  been  in  progress  for  two  years,  and  will 
probably  require  four  or  five  moro  before  it  is  completed.  Pro- 
fessor Murray  is  being  assisto<l  in  his  labours  by  Mr.  R.  D.  Boll, 
of  Glasgow  Vnivei-sity.  Thi.i,  together  with  tho  "Lexicon 
Platoniouni  "  now  being  ))roimre<l  by  a  numlior  of  scholars,  will 
promote  a  more  accurato  knowledge  of  the  history  of  Attic 
fliction  at  its  most  important  jicriod.  It  should  also  throw  light 
on  tho  dates  of  the  various  dramas,  and  contribute  to  a  better 
understanding  of  tho  language  of  Greek  tragedy.  No  lexicon  to 
Euripides  has  as  yet  boon  ma<lc  :  he  is,  wo  believe,  alone  in  this 
resiiect  among  classical  writers  of  the  first  rank. 

«  •  *  * 

Tho  work  of  printing  tho  general  catalogue  of  tlie  British 
Museum  Library,  which  was  inaugurated  by  the  late  Sir  Edward 
Bond,  will  bo  completed,  it  is  hoped,  at  the  oi)ening  of  the  20th 
century.  The  catalogue  is  the  largest  compilation  of  its  kind  in 
tho  world.  Formerly,  when  it  was  written,  it  consisted  of  nearly 
3,000  folio  volumes,  which  entirely  filled  the  great  circular 
shelves  in  the  centre  of  the  reading-room  specially 
c<mstructo<l  for  its  accommodation.  Indeed,  htu\  not 
the  Government  been  induced  by  Sir  Kdwanl  Bond  to  make  a 
grant  of  about  £3,000  a  year  for  tho  printing  of  this  mammoth 
catalogue,  tho  authorities  of  tho  library  would  now  have  been  at 
a  loss  to  find  room  for  the  additional  volumes,  as  tho  compila- 
tion grow  with  tho  increase  of  tho  library.  But  as  the  catalogue 
has  been  printed  tho  number  of  its  volumes  has  steadily  de- 
creased, and  tho  room  made  thereby  available  on  the  circular 
shelves  has  been  fille<l  with  other  works  uf  reference.  It  is  hoped 
.  that  when  the  printing  is  completed  tho  catalogue  will  have  been 
I  reduced  to  about  1,000  volumes. 

Uf  course,  spaco  is  being  left  in  tho  printed  catalogue  for  the 
I  entry  of  tho  accessions  to  tho  library  which  pour  in  day  after  day 


Jaiiuury  2i),   loyb.J 


LITERATURE. 


IZii 


in  nn  iini'mling  iitrcnm.  For  tlio  honcfit  of  otir  rondcrs  vrlio  nm 
not  fnmiliiir  with  tho  work,  it  immt  l)o  fX|>Iain(<<l  that  th« 
eatalogiio  i^  liko  a  Bcrnp-hook  of  mniiy  voliimon,  iiit'>  which  are 
I>a8t(Hl  printed  Blips  contjuning  tho  autlior'g  iiamu,  title  of  hook, 
<late  mill  plaoo  of  piihlicatioii,  &c.,  arrangod  nlphahotically, 
according  to  tho  names  of  authors,  room  lioing  loft  on  each  pngo 
for  now  writers,  or  for  additional  works  by  authors  olr«'ady 
entered.  There  are  throe  corios  of  the  catiilogiio  -the  roo<lor'» 
fopy,  a  reserve  copy,  and  a  copy  (or  tho  use  of  the  ollicialH. 
When  any  addition  ha«  to  ho  made  in  any  of  tho  volumes  of  tho 
reader's  copy,  tho  corresponding  volunion  of  tho  rosorvo  copy  are 
put  in  their  places  nn  tho  circular  shelvoH.  This  explains  tho 
tlitt'orcnt  colours  of  tho  catalogue  volumes,  which,  ii'>  doubt,  has 
often  puzxlod  readers. 

•  •  «  ♦■ 

Occasionally  tho  catalogue  of  tho  liritish  Museum  Library  is 
imt  to  strange  uses.  There  is  a  story  current  in  the  reading- 
room  that  one  day  an  attendant  observed  a  lady,  with  a 
bowildorod  expression  of  face,  endeavouring  to  derive  some  in- 
formation from  one  of  the  volumes  under  "  I',"'  devoted  to 
jiorioilical  publications  in  London.  Tho  otlicial  kindly  otForoil 
liis  services  to  tho  lady,  snd  inquired  what  it  was  she  desircil  to 
ascertain.  "Oh,"  slui  replied,  "  I  want  to  catch  a  train  this 
afternoon  for  £xeter,  and  I'm  looking  for  '  Itradshaw's  Kailwoy 

Ouitlo."  " 

■»  »  «  * 

The  Golden  Treasury  Series  (Macmillan).  which  has  con- 
taino<1  NO  many  pleasant  Rolections  and  useful  anthologies,  has 
recently  received  an  interesting  addition,  edited  by  Profussur 
Huchhcim,  of  King's  College,  who  in  celebration,  as  one 
might  say,  of  his  seventieth  birthday  on  Saturday  lost, 
had  arranged  a  selection  of  Heinrich  Heine's  "  Liedor  und 
<iedichte,"  with  many  notes  and  some  30  pages  of  intrmluction. 
One  is  inclined  to  agree  with  Professor  liuchheim  in  think- 
ing that  the  whole  of  Heine's  works  cannot  be  pre- 
sented to  the  general  reader  without,  to  somo  extent,  weaken- 
ing the  loot's  reputation,  and,  certainly  in  tho  scojje  of 
the  Golden  Treasury,  there  would  bo  no  room  for  such  a 
large  bulk  of  verso  and  drama  ;  so  that  no  exoiso  is  needed  for 
tho  exclusion  of  some  of  tho  purely  satirical  poems,  with  their 
s])eoial  rofcronco  to  the  ZeitwilililtnUv,  although,  as  the  Pro- 
fes.sor  suggests,  it  is  quite  possible  that  many  a  Heinckenuer  may 
note  tho  absence  of  one  or  another  poem  with  which  ho  has  long 
boon  famili.ir.  As  a  whole,  tho  volume  illustrates  Heine's  com- 
plex qualities  remarkably  well.  Heine's  humour  is,  perha|)s, 
one  of  his  greatest  charms,  with  its  laughter  so  near  akin  to 
tears.  As  he  said,  his  humorous  muse  has  die  laelietidc  Thriine 
im  IWipiK-n.  Professor  Buchhoim  reminds  us  in  a  note  of  the 
attention  which,  of  late,  has  been  paid  to  the  work  of  Heine 
both  in  this  country  and  in  Amoric:i,  and  odds  that  it  is  his 
intention  to  write  a  monograph  on  the  subject,  showing  how  far 
tho  endeavours  to  make  him  popular  on  both  sides  of  the  Atlantic 
have  been  successful. 

•»■»*» 

Heine  has  had  no  lack  of  translators.  One  recalls  tho  names 
of  Sir  Theodore  Martin,  Mr.  E.  A.  Uowring,  Mr.  Huchanan, 
Colonel  John  Hoy,  3Ir.  C.  G.  Leland,  and  many  others,  but 
hardly  ono  has  reached  tho  zenith  of  success.  Dr.  Todhunter, 
who  has  done  so  many  things  cleverly,  has  been  working 
for  some  years  past  in  this  rather  periloiis  field, 
nnd  he  is  now  revising  some  of  his  work  for  early  publication. 
Ho  has  immwliatoly  in  hand  the  "  Nord-Seo  "  series  of  poems. 
Most  of  Heine's  translators,  he  thinks,  have  felt  that  their 
original  could  be  treated  in  a  spirit  of  fantasia— as  FitzGerald 
I  treated  Omar — thot  the  poems  can  be  turned  into  any  kind  of 
metre,  ond  only  their  general  sense,  if  even  thiit,  convoyed.  When 
tho  sense  is  divorced  from  the  delicate  emotional  music  of  tho 
original  niotrcs,  the  Heinosque  charm,  tho  .iromaof  the  poems,  is 
gone.  Dr.  Todhunter  proposes  to  treat  tho  poet  simply  and 
directly,  his  aim  being  to  follow  the  originols  as  closely  as 
|>ossible,  and,  without  being  strictly  literal,  to  give  tho  sense  and 
the  lilt  of  Heine,  so  fHrasJEnglish  metres  and  English  idioms  will 


p»niiit.  h«I  tb«  librvttn 

nt    an  In  h    is  niiir  ill  (h,- 

lutiuls  of  a  coin|ioter. 

•  •  «  . 

Tho  now  novel  by  Mrs.  Atlierton  (who  is  ■onietiine*  mto- 
nennsly  spoken  of  ;<"  \'  --•■-'—  >  **horton)hM)w«n  a(lvertiao<l 
under  two  titles,  '•  •.    "  and  "  The  Am«riMiu 

of  Maundrell  Abbey.        ii  »iii,   iiomi-vit,   I>«  c:i'"  <eriean 

Wivi-.i    mid    Kiii;li9h    lliulmnds. "     Thi«   i-«rt«r  iw  tha 

•iiol'  »hich  treats    '  roages,  but 

in  a  rather  than   :-  .■■    first  book 

ulxmt  Knglishinen  written  by  the  author  of  ■•  l'atienc«  S|«r> 
hawk,"  but  Mrs.  Atberton  is  so  intvrestod  in  our  life  antt 
country  that  she  is  as  much  at  home  aroonf;  ua  as  in  hor  nmtir* 
land  of  America.  Another  novel  from  hor  {wn  ealleil  "  The 
Groat  Ulack  Oxen  "  will  bo  publiaho<l  later  in  the  siring.  Part 
of  the  novel  fii-st  mentioned  will  l«  fnund  tu  de^l  willi 
Califomian  affairs  and  |ooph.-,  and  "  Tho  (ireat  Ulack  Oxen  " 
will,  in  so  far  as  that  i>ortion   i-.  ■■\,  form  a  comfMuiion 

volume  to  "  American    Wives  u:  ,i   Husbands." 

•»  «  •  • 

Mr.  Frank  Mathow,  tho  Irish  novelist,  whom  n  wmllv  cote 
temporary,    forgetful   of   the   celibacy   of   the    '  )u 

clergy,  lias  described  as  "  a  grandson  of  Fall.. :  .....l.,.^,  i» 
ongagetl  on  a  new  novel,  to  be  called  "  A  Lady's  Sword."  Mr. 
3Iathew  is  a  grandnephow,  not  a  grandson,  of  tho  fatuous 
"  Ai>ostlo  of  Temjioranco,"  and  he  is  a  nephew  of  Mr.  Justice 
Mathow.  Liko  Mr.  Kudyard  Kipling,  be  was  bom  in  Itomtiay 
—  -one  of  the  streets  of  tho  town  being  natoed  after  his 
father,  who  was  on  eminent  engineer— but  he  was  brought  up  in 
Ireland.  For  some  yoars  Mr.  Mathow  practised  aa  a  solicitor, 
but  has  now  given  up  law  for  literature.  Ho  is  an  Irishman  who 
has  not  "  feared  to  fspeak  of  '08,"  for  his  "  The  Word  of  tho 
Uranibers  "  is  a  story  of  the  Irish  RobolJion  of  a  century  ago. 

•  «  •  • 

There  aro  signs— perhape  anticipatory  of  Mr.  Hurray's 
promisetl  edition— of  a  revived  appreciation  of  Byron.  But 
it  is  somewhat  surprising  to  find  how  so  admirable  a  poet  as 
5Ir.  Stephen  Phillips  ploa<ls  his  cause  in  tho  CvrnhUl 
Maga-.iiit.  Hero  is  ono  of  tiie  (tassages  on  which  tho  advocate 
relies : — 

The  Are  tbst  nn  mv  Im'sopi  i»rrv» 

I*  lone 
No  torch  i»  ..•.- 

A  funeral  |>il«>  '. 
It  would,  perliaps,  be  severe  to  say  that  these  four  line*  are 
absolute  nonsense  :  but  tliis  one  con  say  without  fear  of  cuntra- 
diction— that  inliuitoly  bettor  verso  is  rojocto<I  every  month  and 
everj*  week  by  newspaper  and  magazine  e<litor8.  Mr.  Phillips 
imagines,  it  seems,  that  tho  charge  against  It\Ton  is  that  lie  did 
not  study  "  tho  system  of  pauses,  tlio  value  of  an  '  i  '  or  an 
'a.'  "     Surely  this  is  inadequate.     T'  ••   is  that  Byron 

was  cureless  of  the  exquisite  workmai,  :   *try  ;   that  too 

often  he  did  not  writ^  jKietry  at  all.  11  u  ciitics  do  not  cavil  at 
the  chasing  of  tho  chalice,  but  declare  it  to  Ik-  of  base  metal,  and 
rather  a  driuking-pot  tlian  a  sacramental  cup.  Let  oa  take 
another  of  Mr.  Phillips's  "  justifying  pieces. "  It  i*  froin  that 
"  Vision  of  Judgment,"  so  admirably  vigorous  in  its  satir*.  but 
so  baldly  prosaic  in  its  diction,  so  execrably  rough  in  ita  versi- 
fication, which  Mr.  Pbilhpe  oaIIs  "  bis  greatest  poem.''  Here 
Byron  soya  of  St.  Peter : — 

He  imttcml  with  hi*  keys  at  a  (Teat  rate. 
AihI  •wf.i*    '  •'  ■   '  ',in  ; 

Of  course  his 

Or  >otnn  >>>.i.  ..ii,<  i  ~,  :.....  . 

This  is  the  kind  of  stuff  that  is  to  set  )  .ittle  lower 

than  the  angels,"  very  near  Milton,  and  above  Mai  uy,  Tenoyaoa, 

and  Keats. 

•  «  «  • 

Mr.  Stephen  Phillipa's  "  Poema,"  which  wore  crowned  by 
the  Acadrnuj.  has  had,  for  a  book  '  '  ^ordinarily 
rapid  sale.  \\  ithin  a  week  tlie  :l>s  was  ex- 
hausted,  and  in  less  than  another  week  tlie  publisher,  Mr.  John 


124 


LITERATURE. 


[Juuuury  2\),  1898. 


Lmm.  reeeiTed  order*  far  another  70O  copies.  The  new  edition 
lK>«r  being  iMOod  i«  to  haru  not  only  thu  typograi'Iiical  aiul  other 
errors  c*r*faI1y  oorn>cte<I,  but  one  of  tlie  mur«  important  iK>oms, 
"  The  Wife,"  rewritten. 

•  «  «  « 

The  now  novel  being  written  by  Geotf^  Egerton,  whoso 
"  '~  s  "  t  mi    '•  Fantasias  "  we   reriew  elsowbero,   is  to 

be  ti.:.:.  ..  The  Wheels  of  Ootl."  ami  will  In?  i.ul  livh.  .1  hv  .Mr. 
Grant  Richa.-cls  in  the  spring. 

«  *  « 

A  profit  vf  the  Far  Eastern  question,  Professor  R.  K. 
D.>     '..  '"g  »  volume  on  "  China  "  for  the  "  Story  of 

til  :  ios.     The  )>eriMl  more  especially  dealt  with  is 

that  frum  ll;c  time  of  the  foiinilor  of  the  Mongol  dynasty, 
Kublai  Khan,  to  the  present  day. 

•  «  «  « 

We  have  it  on  record  that  once  in  his  life  Jiihnson  burst 
into  a  passion  of  tears.  He  had  Uon  reading  aloud  his  iiocm  on 
•*  The  Vanity  of  Human  Wishes,"  and  when  ho  .-mu*  (,i  (Im 
lines  : 

There  nwrk  what  ills  the  ncholar'ii  life  »MtiI, 

Toil,  envy,  want,  the  patron,  aO'l  the  jail. 
he  broke  down  and  wept  bitterly.  Ho  was  thinking,  doubtless, 
of  Lonl  Chesterfield  ;  of  the  Shepherd  in  Virgil,  who  grew 
aoqoainted  with  Love  and  found  him  a  native  of  the  rocks. 
Love  ts  still  a  native  of  the  loeks,  and  to  be  a  little  more 
preeiao,  bis  present  aildress  is  at  Antibrs,  where  Loily  Miiiray 
haa  pnrrhanod  a  large  house,  standing  in  over  10  acres  of  ground 
(rocky  groand,  certainly),  which  is  to  servo  as  a  temporary  home 
of  rest  for  pof>r  artists  and  authors.  The  following  arc  the 
rules  : — 

1.  That  the  health  of  the  applicant  i«  soch  as  to  make  a  winter  in  a 
miM  climate  neccmary,  or,  at  leaat,  a<lviiuible. 

2.  Tbat  be  ii  nnable  to  obtain  this  without  lucb  assistance  as  be  will 
find  here. 

■1.  That  his  medical  advisers  are  able  to  give  a  fair  hope  that  with 
the  benefit  of  a  winter  abroid  he  will  Im;  ahic  to  return  to  liis  work. 

4.  Tbat  those  admitted  pay  their  joarney  nut  ami  back,  and  i:l  a 
week  for  board  and  lodgini;.  Personal  k-ashing,  extra  fires  and  lights, 
and  wine  will  be  charged  extra.     No  dogs  allowed. 

«  «  «  1 

We  give  Lady  Murray  all  credit  for  her  good  intentions,  but 
we  fear  some  readers  may  sclent  in  her  oifcr  something  of  tho  old 
spirit  of  patronage.  In  many  ways,  indued,  sho  has  refined  on 
Lord  Chesterfield's  methods.  One  can  imagine  the  gratification 
of  the  author  as  he  sues  his  claim  in /ot  ma  ;>ai(pc.<-tii  and  presents 
his  medical  certificate  ;  and  admire  tho  regulation  which  pro- 
irides  that  every  man  shall  pay  his  own  fare,  "  out  and  back." 
Good  board  and  lodging,  may,  of  course,  be  easily  obtained  in 
Southern  France  for  £t  a  week,  and  excellent  rin  oriUiiairc  is 
given  at  all  meals.  Perhaps  it  is  the  "  tone  "  of  tho  projK)SO<l 
refuge  which  is  to  compensate  successful  candidates  for  tho 
restriction  of  their  independence. 

♦  »  •  « 

Mrs.  h.  T.  Meade's  "  A  Princess  of  the  Gutter  "  is  to  bo 
fr.! '  I  by  another   novel   on  similar  lines  dealing 

»r  -In.     M(Rii'(.  (ianlncr  and  Darlon  are  to 

be  the  publishei^  ■•,  in  conjunction  with  Mr. 

Robert  Rastacc,  .  ^ ,..:..  i,i  ^^torics  called  "  Tlio  IJrother- 

hood  of  the  Seven  Kings  "  in  the  Strand  Magaziur,  dealing  with 
a  seoret  society,  which  has  a  woman  at  its  head,  and  making  use 
in  the  interests  of  the  plot  of  many  new  scientific  developments. 
Bbo   h;.  :i    a   novel     called  "  On   tho    ilrink   of  tho 

Chasm  ^'liurday  Jimri.al. 

•  «  «  « 

The  "  Life  of  Pasteur,"  written  by  Professor  and  Mrs. 
Perey  Frankland,  will  nhortly  be  publisheil  by  Messrs.  CasKcll. 
The  Tolame,  "  Micro-organisms  in  Water,"  brought  out  by 
Messrs.  Longmans,  for  which  we  are  indebted  to  the  same 
aath^m,  is  sow  regardc<l  as  the  standard  work  on  the  bacteri- 
ology of  water,  and  the  intimate  and  practical  association  of  tho 
writers  with  both  the  chemical  and  bacteriological  aspects  of 
Pasteur's  work  ought  to  insure  for  this  "  Life  "  a  hearty 
welcome  from  both  tho  man  of  science  and  the  layman. 


The  .Ti./m.i  /To/xAim  Hospital  Bultrtiii  for  December  contains 
an  interesting  article  iijnin  "  King  Arthur's  Medicine,"  written 
by  Drs.  Gould  and  I'ylo.  Tho  authors  i>oint  out  that  the 
Arthurian  legends  conUiin  nuich  to  interest  tho  surgeon  and  tlio 
student  of  fL>rcnsiu  medicine.  Many  knights  gave  such  mighty 
blows  that  they  cloft  tho  heads  of  their  onuinics  to  thu  chin  and 
even  "  unto  the  i>api>ys."  All  the  kniyhts,  it  seems,  know  some- 
thing of  "  First  aid  to  tho  wounded."  Thus  Sir  Porcyval 
Btopi)o<l  "  his  blodying  wounde  with  u  pyco  of  shortc. "  ilany 
were  skilful  in  minor  surgery,  but  tho  more  severe  wounds  were 
generally  looked  after  in  the  monasteries  and  also  in  tho 
nuimerius,  tho  terms  "  surgeon  "  and  "  lecho  "  being  ap- 
plied to  w<miun  equally  with  men.  Tho  woimds  were  treated 
with  salvos  and  ointments,  but  healing  by  enchantment  or  miraclo 
was  well  rocopnizeil.  Thoro  was,  too,  a  curious  faith  not  yet 
wholly  dead'  in  tho  curative  power  of  virtue  and  virginity.  Tho 
Icochos  wore  not  always  suo^'cssful,  and  )i)tili»a^ia  was  recognized, 

for  Sir  Slarhaus  "  dyod  through  fals  leches." 

«  *  »  • 

Professor  Sweto  hopes  to  finish  (for  Messrs.  Macmillaii)  by 
tho  autumn  a  commentary  on  tho  (ireek  text  of  St.  Mark':* 
(iOS])ol.  After  its  publication  tho  Professor  intends  to  set  to 
work  on  tho  "  Introduction  to  tho  Greek  Old  Testament  "  which 
Messrs.  Clay  have  already  announced.  The  University  Press 
intend  to  issue  this  year  a  second  edition  of  "  Tho  Old  Testa- 
ment in  Greek  "  Vol.  III.,  with  tho  imiK)rtant  addition  of  tho 
(Jrcok  te.xt  of  Enoch,  so  far  as  it  has  been  recovered,  among  the 

books  api>ended. 

*  «  «  « 

Mr.  C.  R.  Condor  is  engaged  uix)n  a  volume  dealing  with  thi^ 
Hittito   question,   which   will   bo  pul)lished   .shortly  by  Messrs. 
Blackwootl.     It  treats  of  tho  early  history  of  Syria  and  Ciialdea. 
and  of  the  decipherment  of  the  so-called  Hittite  texts. 
«  «  *  ♦ 

"  I  went  biick  upon  my  accounts,  and  found  that  in  15  year* 
I  hod  lost  nearly  .i;l,'iOi)."  Such  was  Mr.  Herbert  Spencer'.* 
ex(ierience  of  publishing  the  "  System  of  Philosophy."  It  is 
satisfactory  to  find  that  tho  tide  turned  later,  and  that  the  book» 
have  been  paying,  and  paying  well,  for  many  years.  Mr.  Spencer 
has  reprinted  his  evidence  on  copyright  given  before  the  Royal 
Commission  in  1877.  Authors  clearly  owe  a  great  deal  to  Mr. 
Spencer  for  his  services  on  this  occasion.  A  strong  party  on  tho 
Commissiim  used  the  word  "  monopoly  "  to  describe  tho  wTitor's 
claim  on  his  own  works,  and  some  of  tho  members  drew  an  alfoct- 
ing  picture  of  the  poor  working  man  coming  homo  from  his  day's 
toil,  looking  round  his  room,  and  shedding  a  tear -because  thi- 
liookshelf  was  bare  and  ho  could  not  atTord  to  buy  tho  "  Prin- 
ciples of  Psychology."  Tho  conclusion,  of  conr.so,  is  evident  ti> 
the  meanest,  if  not  to  tho  more  generous,  intelligence  ;  if  tho 
working  man  cannot  buy  his  "  Principles,"  the  author  must  bo 
robbed  of  his  copyright,  so  thot  tho  book  may  bo  issued  in  u 
cheap  form.  It  was  Mr.  Spencer's  oflice  to  fight  against  this 
audacious  defence  of  burglary,  against  Hill  Sikes  thieving  "  for 
the  benefit  of  a  charity." 

«  «  »  * 

There  are  many  interesting  points  in  Mr.  Spencer's  evidence. 
Ho  got  the  librarian  of  tho  London  Library  to  analyze  tho 
circulation  of  certain  books  in  the  threo  years  following  their 
intro<lucti<ui  into  tho  library.     Tho  results  aro  curious. 

Here,  in  the  first  place,  is  a  l>ook  of  science — I.yell's  "  Principles 
of  (Jeoloify"  ;  that  went  out  2H  times.  Here,  on  the  other  hand,  ts  a 
sensational  book— Dixon's  "  Spiritual  Wives"  :  tbat  went  out  120tiroesv 
Here,  again,  is  a  highly  instructive  book,  Mnine's  "Ancient  Law"  ;  that 
went  out  29  tiinx.  Here  is  a  book  of  tittle-tattle  about  old  tim«s— "Her 
Majeaty's  Tower    '  ;  that  went  out  127  tim<«. 

Mr.  Spencer  mentions  several  more  examples  ;  and,  adding  up, 
we  find  that  tho  instructive  and  valuable  books  were  issued  IIH 
times,  while  volumes  of  tho  "  tittle-tattle  "  class  were  borrowed 
5R4  times.  If  these  things  are  done  under  tho  green  roof-treir 
of  the  London  Library,  what  aro  wo  to  cx|>ect  from  tho  very  dry 
woo<l  of  the  free  and  circulating  libraries  Y  It  is  entertaining  to- 
have  the  titles  of  the  books  which  Mr.  Spencer  dislikes,  but 
"  Various  Fragments,"  as  tho  book  is  culled,  has  many  point* 
of  interest. 


January  21),  18 98.] 


LITERATl'RF 


Mr.  ('.  Rnymonil  TViaxloy,  wlio  liim  rooiitly  orrnctwl  tlis 
jrodiH  of  liiK  Khort  vnlumu  on  "  John  anil  S<'l>n<<tiaii  Cnhot  "  fnr 
Mr.  Ki-ihiT  l'nwin'«  soriuB  of  "  UuiUleiM  of  (iroat>T  Itritnin," 
oxpcct-s  to  1)0  omployoil  <liirin)»  the  next  fivo  or  mx  ycnrs  in  the 
toiitinimlioii  of  Iho  history  of  inoiliovnl  /nogrniihy  ami  tnivol, 
which  wan  hognn  bo  ably  witli  tho  piililic-ation,  last  February,  of 
the  "  Dawn  of  Moilorn  (Geography  "  (Murray).  Tho  history 
is  to  bo  continiioil  down  to  tha  iliscovorj'  of  America  in  HVJ. 
The  first  volume,  "  Dawn,"  covers  tho  |H!rio«l  from  the  conver- 
sion of  tho  Roman  Kmpiro,  circa  a.I>.  IHl!  -ffJO  down  to  eircn 
A. II.  0(10.  Tho  soeonil  volume  is  phinnoil  to  fit  the  time  A.t>.  000 
to  .i.i>.  lIiOO,  oiiiling  with  the  return  of  Marco  Polo  from  tho 
Kiiat.  Tho  thinl  volume  will  probably  take  the  remaining  two 
reiiturics  from  1:500  to  1-1S)*J.  In  collaboration  with  Mr.  K. 
I'restago,  of  ItuUiol,  Mr.  Itoazloy  has  prejMired  for  the  Uakluyt 
Society  till-  second  and  concluding  volume  of  a  translation  witli 
commentary  of  "  Azurnra's  Discovery  and  Con(|UPst  of  (iuinea  "  ; 
this  book  should  bo  published  by  tho  society  early  in  April. 
«  «  «  « 

Mr.  Harry  Hickford-Smith  is  i>reparing  a  bibliography  of 
(Ireek  topography  and  aroha-olocy.  which  will  probably  bo  pub- 
lished next  winter,  and  also  a  phrnse-book  in  English,  P'ronoh, 
Italian,  and  Modern  (ireok  and  Turkish  for  travellers  in  tiio 
Ijcvant.     This  is  to  bo  issued  early  next  summer. 

«  *  »  • 

Mr.  Lo  Gallienno  has  recently  written  a  now  book  which, 
<Hen  for  so  versatile  a  writer,  is  somothing  of  a  now  departure. 
It  will  be  called  ''  The  Uomance  of  Zion  Chapel  "  the  story  of 
the  youth  and  manhood  of  a  Nonconformist  preacher  who  is  at 
heart  a  prophet  of  "  tho  new  Spirit."  'J'lie  sccno  lies  in  an 
indu.striaJ  Midland  town,  where  culture  is  considered  almost  a 
(Uiiosity  and  love  akin  to  lunacy  ;  tho  time  is  just  when  tho 
Morris  wallpajor  began  to  Iwj  talked  of  in  households  where 
■waxen  fmit  hail  reigned  for  '20  years.  Many  of  tho  charactera 
are  ipiaint  local  studies  of  the  period,  and  ((uite  unlike  anything 
Mr.  liO  fiallienne  has  hitherto  drawn.  "  Tho  Romance  of  Zion 
Chapel  "  will  be  ]iublishcd  by  Mr.  John  Lane.  It  was  stated  by 
a  contemporary  tho  other  day  that  ilr.  I,e  Gallienno  was  about 
to  settle  in  >'ew  Knglnnd,  but  thi^  is  hardly  correct.  He  is 
.•d)out  to  visit   friends  in  America,  and  may,  perhaps,  lecture  in 

'•  tho  States  "  but  will  not  stay  there. 

*  ■»  «  ♦ 

Mr.  J.  A.  Stouart,  who  has  published  nothing  since  the 
appearance  of  "  In  tho  Day  of  Battle  "  three  years  ago,  has  just 
finished  a  new  novel,  which  Mr.  Heinemann  is  publishing  under 
the  title  of  "  The  Slinistcr  of  State."  It  is  not  political, 
though  some  political  personages  figure  in  its  pages.  The  plot 
turns  largely  on  tho  vast  financial  operations  which  are,  as  some 
think,  so  ominous  a  feature  in  the  life  of  toKlay,  and  on  the 
tragedies  that  sometimes  follow  on  them.  Hut  it  is  in  ossonco 
a  love  story.  Tho  scene  is  laid  partly  in  the  Highlands  of 
Scotland,  partly  in  London,  and  partly  in  a  city  of  tho  Mid- 
lands. This  novel  furnishes  yet  anotlier  illustration  of  the 
troubles  of  novelists  in  regard  to  titles.  Jlr.  Steuart  had  first 
vailed  his  novel  '•  Time  and  Chance  "  ;  but  tho  name  had 
already  been  u.sod.  Then  it  was  printed  as  "  Tho  Master- 
Knot,"  from  a  lino  in  Omhr  Khhyyiim  ;  but  again  the  title  was 
taken,  this  time  in  America.  Two  subsequent  titles  had  to  be 
abandoned  for  tho  same  reason.    This  dilHculty  over  names  is  cer- 

t;iinlv  adding  very  seriously  to  the  anxieties  of  writers  of  fiction. 

*  ♦  «  ♦ 

After  so  many  years  of  triumphant  Impressionism  it  is  inte- 
resting to  find  that  some  artists  are  going  back  to  the  methods 
of  tho  illuminated  manuscript  of  tho  Middle  Ages.  There  is  an 
excellent  example  of  this  glowing  and  etnblazuned  work  in  the 
i^tuilin,  which  gives  a  repro<luction  of  Mr.  Gerald  Moira's  "  Tho 
Crusader,"  with  an  account  of  his  paintings  by  Mr.  Glecson 
White.  Gold  is  freely  used  in  the  picture,  the  colours  are  rich 
and  splendid,  and  tho  banners  carried  in  tho  kickground  are 
rtanielike  in  their  intense  scarlet.  The  whole  eft"eet  is  exactly  as 
Mr.  (iloeson  White  describes  it— something  between  tho  misjtal 
and  the  Japanese  colour-print,  and  one  could  wish  that  Mr. 
Moira  would   turn  his  attention  to  book  illustration. 


clo*!' 


tt  •t.t  -A  pU 
•■in;r   n   f-V'-r 


>n<i  tiio 

n   of 


\  hall*,  on    tho    Itoor  ol  wbirlj  •dwl  -< 

uid    II  ...     riiiK^'iir    ii(    miiroiout    |kj» 

rrnifitaDcv  ortTcome, 

Then    there    is    a    ttain- ,  '  |'i"K    along    tho    «idmi  of   th» 

walh,"  and   upon   it  "  groping  hi.i  Hay  upward*  "  wa-  I'iraiiMi 
hlmnelf.     And  suddenly,  at  an  enormoii*  height,  the  «•   "  -  -  -,":'- 
to  an  abrupt   end,    but   a   little   higher,   and   agAin   a 
flight  of  8t«ps,  and  again  I'iraneK.      -   •  ' 
abysH,  and  ao  on,  "  initil  tho  iiniii< 
are  !■  '     "Ui  of  the  liall.'       > 

tion  !■   memory  of   I)e   ' 

elemeiil  of   auo  to  e.v  ujh-,   and   a  eiirioii^ 
pasaage  is  afforded  by    four   reproiliic-tiont    1 
in  the  current  num)>er  of  the  Itvtnr, 

•  •  *  • 

It  is  extraordinary  how  Uio  artist  lias   contrired  to  inapire 
more  masonry  with  a  sense  of  melancholy  horror.     "  A  Stair- 
case "  does  not  represent  the  eternal  ftairs  of  tho  "  Dreams," 
but    it   shows   with   strango   efTect   the   brutal   woight   of    late 
Italian   architecture  ;    there    is   an    oppression   in  the  massive 
pillars  with  their  heavy  capitals.     Ilut  tho  socind  plate,  ■■  T' 
Apjiiaii  Way,"  is  a  nightmare,  anil  the  oim  poor  human  • 
almost  in  tho  mid'lle  of  the  relentless,  <l 
at  once  to  be   syndwlic  ;   man   mive<<    ■ 

with  dre.id  and  doom  upon  him,  holploHs  as  the  p^sonago'!  oi 
tireek  tragedy. 

Mr.    Brailsfords    "  Tho   Pbil-Hellenca  "    will    ahortiv    be 
|>ublished  by  Messrs.  Heinemann.     Mr.  Brailsford  waaaGI 
graduate  of  high  distinction,  and  is  now  a  lecturer  in  r  i"'- 
at  that  I'niversity.    Hiii  book  gives  an  acconnt  of  hi*  ' 
in   the   Foreign   Legion    which     fought    in    tho   reconi    «ar    in 
Thessaly,     He   critioiTies   somewhat  severely   tho  morale  of  the 
(ireek  Army,  and  de.v-ribcs  vividly  the   proinijss  of  tho  war  and 
the  changes  of  feeling  at  Athena.     Most  of  the  charact«r.i  are  real 
personages  who  staked  their  fortunes  c  n  the  changes  of  the  war. 

•  »  •  ♦ 

M.  Riecardo  Stepiien-i  lui.<t  ju:  '  i  book,  which  Mas-srs. 

Bliss,  Sands  will  pirti!->;li  onrly  in  i  ,.  calknl  "  Conversa- 

tions with  Mrs.  Di-  riythe."  some   part*  of  which  have 

apiK'ared  in  the    II  t!<t:rUr.     It  will  be  illustrate<l  by 

Mr.  \V.  G.  Burn-Murdoch.  "  Tho  Princo,  tho  Minor  Poet,  anil 
the  Undertaker  "  is  tho  probable  title  of  another  book  Mr. 
Stephens  has  in.  hand,  which  may  |>crha]ie  bo  doscribcd  aa  a 
fantastic  romance. 

«  •  . 

Mr.  Frederic  Carrol,  the  aiitni>r  <h  ••  Tho  .Adventures  of  Jolin 
Johns,"  has  been  working  for  s<iniu  time  at  a  long  novel  of 
Iiondon  life  in  a  trreat  variety  of  aspects.  Mr.  Carrel  writes  in 
French,  which,  owing  to  his  birth  and  education  in  Jersey,  is  ai 
familiar  to    him  as   Knglish.     Ho  does  so  because  an  1 

censorious  control  is,  he  thinks,  cxerei.sed  over  fiction  Ui  i 
His  book  will  bo  publishe<l  in  the  spring  in  Paris,  and  will  pro- 
Imbly    be    translated    a    little    later   into   En_'!i-:i.  in  what    Mr. 
Carrel  calls  "  tho  usual  oxpurgatorial  way." 

•  «  «  . 

When  the  third  and  final  portion  of  tho  Ashbnmham  Library 
comes  to  be  sold,  ailmircrs  of  the  "  Fisherman's  Bible"  will  aee, 
for,  iierhai>s,  the  last  time,  the  first  fire  otlitions  of  Walton  "a 
masterpiece  all  in  their  ori;.>in  '    '  ■■     .■     . 

so  far  as  is  known,  has  no  coi 

Walton  the  first  is,  of  course,  Uu  must  exinir.^.v.', 
only  because  it  is  a  first  ciition,  and,  as  such,  in 
denip.n.l  than   the  others.     Aa  a   matter  of    scaroitv    :  i 

edition  of  lOVi  is  more  noticeable,  while  tho  ihini  of  :• 
it  very  clo.«ely    in    t'uit    re,si>ect,    but   then    tho  clamour 
snrrounds  tile   vrimiiiv,-   \olumi'.    wlJcb.    !••.    tl-.,.   v\       w 


126 


LITERATURE. 


[January  29,  1898. 


liihad  tk*  vwy  year  in  which  01ir«r  CromwoH  was  (leclarml  Pro- 
Mctor,  is  almost  entirely  wanting.  Tho  hij;hoat  price  over  paid 
in  this  eoontiy  for  a  copy  of  the  tint  edition  of  Walton  was  £415, 
in  D»OMnber,  1800,  £310  and  £'JIO  Iwing  prior  roconla.  During 
the  past  11  year*  only  12  copies  hare  appearmi  in  tho  Lomlon 
sale  rooms,  and  of  tht>!u>  tiro  were  more  or  loss  ini|K>rfoct.  To 
find  all  fire  editions  in  tboir  original  bindings  an<l  porteot  is 
ahaolntely  a  unique  experionco,  anfl  it  is  to  be  hopc<l  that  such 
an  interasting  series  will  be  secured  by  some  Waltonian  of  our 
own  ooontry. 

•  •  •  « 

TIm  catalogue  of  Mr.  Arthur  Reader  (Orange-street,  Red 
Lion-squaro,  W.C.)  gives  s|iecial  prominence  to  tho  manuscript 
nota-books,  &c.,  of  Captain  W.  Porker  Snow,  the  eminent 
aathor,  who  was  second  in  command  of  the  IVince  AUiert,  sent 
oat  by  Lady  Franklin  in  scan-h  of  her  husband.  Captain  Snow 
was  the  author  of  '•  \'oyagos  in  Antarctic  Seas,"  "  Two  Years' 
Cruise  off  Terra  del  Kiiego,"  &c.,  and  he  appears  to  have  been 
guilty  of  writing  poetry.  The  same  catalogue  contains  John 
Kemble's  autograph  manuscript  catalogue  of  his  curious  collec- 
tion of  tracts  relating  to  the  stage.  The  compiler  does  not 
appear  to  know  that  Kemble's  splendid  dramatic  collection  was 
bought  by  the  Duke  of  Devonshire  in  1821  for  £3,030,  and  is  now 

at  Ohatsworth. 

«  «  «  « 

Messrs.    Sampson  Low,  Marston,  and   Co.   send   us   their 

admirable  "  English  Catalogue  of  Books  for  1897."    The  merits 

of  this  annual  publication  were  pointed  out  recently  in  these 

columns,  its  characteristic  feature  being  tho  <loublo  ontr>'  (under 

author  and  title)  of  each  iMvik   in  «no  al]>habctical    list.       It  is 

"  the  only  continuous  reconl  of  tho   books  publishecl  in  Great 

Britain  during  tlio  last  01  years,"  and  tho  present  issue  contains 

1,400  more  titles  than  tlio  catalogiie  of  189C.      Tho  same  firm  are 

issuing  "  The  Annual  American  Catalogue,   1897."    This  gives 

a  full  record  of  books  published  in  America  during  the  year. 

•  ♦  ♦  ♦ 

Tlie  plan  of  publishing,  at  an  almost  nominal  cost,  largo 
editions  of  popular  works  by  authors  of  long-established  reputa- 
tion is  being  tried  by  Mr.  Frank  A.  Munsey,  in  Xew  York.  Mr. 
Mnnaey  has  already  brought  out  several  books  at  the  price  of 
2c.  each.  He  is  also  publishing  a  series  of  contemporary  novels, 
bottn<l  in  cloth,  which  are  sold  for  2r«.  In  spito  of  Mr.  Munsey 's 
venture,  however,  the  tendency  among  American  publishers  is 
against  a  lowering  of  prices.  During  the  past  few  years  there 
has  been  a  marked  improvement  in  the  quality  of  their  book- 
making,  m'hich  means,  of  course,   an   increase   in  the   cost  of 

manufacture. 

«  «  «  • 

Li  America,   in  spite  of  tho  disappearance  of   many  small 

(icriodicals,  tho  vogue  of  tho  cheaper  magazines  shows  no  signs 

of  decreasing.    The  publications  of  Messrs.  Har|)er  are  almost 

as  well  known  in  England  as  in  America.     Two  other  magazines, 

^rCluTt't  and  Munxy't,  have  attained  circulations  so  enormous 

that  Ihoy  are  now  extremoly  valuable  pieces  of  pro|)erty.     Their 

rate  of  subscriptinn,  one  dollar  a  year,  would  hardly  pay  for  the 

c<ist  of  manufacture  ;  so  they  rely  for  their  revenue   largely  on 

their  numerous  and  c<j«tly  ailvcrtising  pages.     Muiincij'f,  the  first 

of  the  magazines  to  bo  rediiceil  to  the  price  nf  ten  cents  a  copy, 

has  comparatiTcly  little  value  in  a  literary  sense,  thougli  within 

the  past  two  years  it  has   manifested   a  disposition  to  publish 

work  by  authors  of  reputation.     M'Clure's,  on  tho  contrary,  has 

from  the  first  numhor,  brought  out  about  five  years  ago,  Ixson 

distiiiguishc<l  for  the  literary  quality  of  its  contributions. 

•  *        "  •  • 

Tbe  fact  that  the  older  and  more  expensive  of  tho  American 
magazines  are  apparently  not  injured  by  the  success  of  their 
•'  tmi-eant  "  rivals  shows  how  vast  the  rea<ling  public  is  in  the 
United  States.  The  Americans  arc  a  nation  of  voracious,  but 
indiscriminste,  readers.  Many  of  them  road  nothing  but  news- 
papers and  the  lighter  pcrio<licals.  It  is  to  this  class  that  the 
cheaper  magasines  appeal.  A  distinguished  American  writer  has 
said  that  in  his  country  most  of  the  reading  is  done  by  women, 
and  this  statement  may  explain  the  popularity  of  such  a  publica- 


tion as  the  Laifin'  Hnmc  Jmimal,  of  Philadelphia,  which  has 
reached  a  circulation  of  nearly  a  million  copies  !  So  great  is 
the  demand  for  )M>pular  magazines  in  America  that  many  of  tho 
larcor  news;>a)iors  are  publishing  in  their  Sunday  editions 
■  !iiont«."  Several  of  these  aro  very  well 
novels  und  short  stories  by  tho  most  popular 
writers,  Uitli  ••(  Amorica  and  England,  whose  work  is  duplicato<l 
throughout  the  co\uitry  by  the  syndicate  system. 

■>«■»« 

IVofessor  Charles  O.  D.  Roberts,  who  first  came  into  notico 
about  ten  years  ago  by  his  verse,  has  lieon  adding  to  his  reputa- 
tion of  late  by  tlio  imblication  of  "  A  History  of  Canada."  Hc' 
is  now  at  work  on  a  new  romance  of  Canadian  life,  to  bo  called 
••  A  Sister  to  Evangeline."  It  will  intrmluco  several  of  the 
characters  that  appeared  in  tho  eamo  author's  first  novel,  "  A 
Forgo  in  tho  Forest,"  published  in  Amorica  last  year.  Messrs. 
I^mson,  Woltfe,  and  Co.,  the  Boston  publishers,  are  to  bring  it 
out  in  the  spring.  Mr.  Roberts  was  born  in  Now  Brunswick,  ami 
for  several  ytors  he  held  a  profes8orshi|i  at  King's  College, 
Nova  Scotia.  I.^st  year  he  left  Canada  tu  take  the  assistant 
editorship  of  the  llluitrated  American,  a  weekly  paper  pub- 
lisheil  in  New  York. 

«  •  «      •  » 

In  America  several  dramas  of  excellent  quality  havo 
won  successes  of  late.  The  Ikril'i  DUeiple,  by  George  Bernard 
Shaw,  after  being  warmly  received  in  Now  York,  is  being  played 
with  success  throughout  tho  country.  Mr.  Pincro's  Thf  PrinccnK 
and  the  tiniiirii'j  has  had  a  pro.-tporous  run  at  tho  New  York 
Lyceum  Theatre.  The  Now  York  critics  dilTcro;!  in  their  opinion 
of  Mrs.  Burnett's  stage  version  of  her  novel,  "  A  Lady  of 
Quality,"  but  it  pleased  the  theatre-goers,  and  it  is  now  having 
a  triumphal  tour.  Great  favour  has  been  accorded  to  Mr.  Barrie's 
dramatization  of  "  Tho  Little  Jlinistor."  Tho  two  adaptations 
from  Dumas /i '■/•(•,  Mr.  Grundy's  A  Mari-ia;ie  of  CunrcnUnee  B.ni\ 
Mr.  Charles  Coghlan's  Hie  lloyal  lior,  have  both  been  praised 
for  the  brilliancy  of  their  dialogue.  It  is  worth  noting  that  all 
of  those  pieces  are  importation.s,  and  tlioy  give  point  to  tho  com- 
plaint recently  mode  by  some  of  tho  American  dramatists  that 
native  work  receives  i-ory  little  cncouragoiiiont  from  thc> 
American  managers.  On  tho  other  hand,  the  American  managers 
complain  that  they  aro  always  on  tho  watcli  for  goml  .American 
dramas,  but  e::pcrience  great  difliculty  in  finding  them. 
*  «  »  ♦ 

Anton  Czechow,  the  tenth  edition  of  whoso  "  Motley 
Stories  "  we  reviewed  a  weekortwoago,  is  tho  most  widely  rood  of 
modern  Rus.sian  novelists.  Ho  still  practises  as  a  iloctor  iit 
spite  of  his  increasing  reputation  as  an  outhor.  At  a  vorj-  early 
ago  Czechow  published  humorous  sketches  and  psyc)io1ogic4il 
studios  remarkable  for  maturity  of  thought  and  style. 
His  "  \Vindbags,''  "  Walodga  tho  (Jroot  ond  AValmlga  tliu 
Little,"  and  "  Ariadne  "  (in  which  Czechow  surpasses  Strind- 
lierg  as  a  woman-hater)  appeared  in  181MJ  and  1897,  following 
rapidly  on  '"Russian  Lovo,"  a  volume  of  short  stories,  which,  ir» 
a  translation,  enjoys  an  immense  popularity  in  Germany  and  has 
run  through  several  editions.  His  latest  novel,  "Tho  Peosiints," 
caused  a  great  sensation  in  St.  Petersburg.  In  it,  tho  Russian 
jieasantry  aro  represented  as  sordid,  innately  vulgar,  and 
self-seeking.  This  docs  not  find  favour  with  those  who  look  to 
the  jwasantiy  for  the  regeneration  of  Russian  social  life. 
■*■»«• 

A  "  first  night  "  of  Goethe  must  always  be  intorcstiiig, 
however  unworthy  the  piece  may  ho  of  tho  author  of  Fauttt.  On 
January  17  the  Royal  Theatre  in  Ii4>rlin  pro<luccd  Dk  Aiif- 
t/'rerjieii,  which  niotle  its  first  appearance  on  the  stage  sinco 
(Joetho  left  it  !  "  ii-  in  iT'Xi.    Tho  tnsk  of  finishing  tho  play 

hadbeenoco':  i  y  Hcrr von  Stcnplin.  Die  Auf(jrrr<ilr,iv!a» 

a  pan)dy  of  tiio  Frencli  Revolution,  with  its  sconn  in  a  d'crmatt 
village.  A  comic  hero,  the  village  barber,  si^ts  himself  at  tho 
hca<l  of  the  peasants  to  rebel  against  tho  doniininn  of  the  local 
Count  and  Countess.  Tho  whole  troatmont  is  burle8<]uc,  and 
tho  sober  judgment  of  Ooetho's  admirers  agreed  that  it  would 
have  been  better  to  leave  the  comedy  in  oblivion. 


January  29,  1898.J 


LlTEUATl'RE. 


127 


I 


I 


Hoiirik    Ibsen's    now    play,  which    will   bo   ready   by   the 
numinor,  is  said  to  Iwar  tlio  title  of  I>ie  Hattnikiwlrr. 
•  «  •  •• 

The  arrival  in  Paris  of  M.  Ciabriel  cVAnnuniio  t«  bo  present 
nt  the  linnl  roboivrsnls  <'f  Iii«  piny,  L't  VUlr  Moilr,  wliich  Mini-. 
Sarah  IkTiilinnlt  has  brouj-ht  out  nt  tho  KonnisMnnou  Tliontri-, 
was  RruL'twI  with  much  friimilliiiciis  in  tho  Paris  joiininl«.  Tlio 
misunderstandings  between  Franco  and  Itnly  were  partinllv 
removed  Intoly  by  tho  visit  of  Mnie.  Diise.  Then,  f 
time  since  the  formation  of  tlie  Triple  Allinnco,  the  ji' 
tho  Italian  nctresH, more  than  all  tho  trontius  of  uommerco, helped 
1o  dispel  tho  suspicions  cultivated  in  jingo  sheets  on  both  sides 
of  tho  Alps.  And  when  tho  Italian  Amlinssador,  Count  Tomielli, 
..irerod  Mmo.  Dubo  a  dinner  at  tho  Embassy,  to  which  was 
iuvitotl  tho  Vice- President  of  tho  Chamber,  few  could  fail  to  see 
in  tho  event  another  illustration  of  tho  power- of  r.^prit  and  of  art 
among  tho  French  and  Italians,  and  to  envy  thcso  nations  whose 
statesmen  have  at  their  disposal  instrtiments  of  political  action 
so  delicate  and  yet  so  etFoctive. 

»  •  ♦  • 

Tho  subscription  list  for  tho  erection  of  a  monument  to  a 
celebrated  writer  is  evidently  no  test  of  his  merit.  It  was  so  in 
the  case  of  Maupassant,  and  it  is  onco  again  proved  in  connexion 
with  tho  monument  to  Paul  Verlaino.  The  list  has  been  open 
for  more  than  n  year,  but  only  6,000f.  have  as  yet  come  in. 
Count  Robert  do  Wontcscjuieu,  the  poet,  whoso  intercession  in 
favour  of  tho  memory  of  Mme.  DeslKirdes-V'almoro  recalled  that 
plaintive  sentimentalist  to  an  inditt'erent  world,  and  who  for 
years  played  the  role  of  Maxonas  to  Vorlaine,  is  arranging  n/Vf'' 
iialantc  at  Versailles  in  tho  spring,  tho  proceeds  of  which  are  to 
1)0  devoted  to  tho  monument.  Meanwhile,  tho  montinient  itself 
is  being  sketched  in  by  tho  sctdptor  Nicderhausen-Hodo.  A 
inomorial  so/vice  for  Verlainc,  by  tho  way,  was  recently  held  at 
Saint  Etienno  du  Mont,  and  his  friends  repaired  later  on  to 
the  Clichy  Cemetery  to  place  flowers  on  his  grave. 

«■♦■»♦ 

The  death  recently  at  Nancy  of  Conito  do  Warren  was  an 
event  of  a  certain  interest  to  English  readers.  M.  do  Warren 
hod  served  as  on  oMicor  in  tho  Army  of  the  India  Company,  and 
ho  published  on  Uritish  India  an  admirable  although  now 
forgotten  volume. 

«  «  «  « 

Calmann  Li'vy,  who  has  juRt  reprinted  from  the  Rctue  <U 
I'ari^  tho  novel  of  M.  Augustin  Filon,  "  lial>ol,"  announces, 
among  other  volumes  of  interest  for  early  publication,  tho 
"  Corros])ondanco  "  of  Ernest  Kenan  and  M.  Uortholot  (Mme. 
Darinestetor's  '■  Life  of  Ernest  Konan  "  is  to  appear,  by  the 
way,  in  French  from  the  same  house)  ;  Volume  \  11.  of  Pierre 
lioti's  "  (Euvros  Completes  "  ;  tho  delightful  study  of  tho 
Duchess  of  Itnrgtmdy  familiar  to  readers  of  t'omte  d'ilausson- 
villo  in  tho  AVnic  c/c-s  deux  ili/mU-.i  ;  Mme.  Uentzon's  "  Choses  ot 
Gens  d'Ameriquo  "  ;  a  now  volume  by  M.  Paul  Deschanel  on 
the  "  Social  Question  "and  one  entitled  "  I.os  Do'formations  de 
la  Languo  Fran(,'aise, "  by  his  father  ;  a  volume  of  ■•  Paysages 
Historiquos,"   by  M.   Ary  lifnan,  tho  jminter  and  son  of  tho 

front  Renan  :    and  other  volumes  besides  by  "  Gyp,"  M.  Jean 
less  ("  L'Amo  N^gro  "),  M.   Henri  LavetUm  ("  La   Valse  "), 
M.  Hngues  Lo    Roux,   Mmo.   Octavo  Feuillet,  Mme.   P.   Caro, 

Prada.  iVe. 

♦  *  »  « 

M.  Marcol  Prevost,  who  has  just  had  tho  misfortune  to 
lose  his  mother,  is  correcting  the  proof-sheets  of  a  new  volume 
of  stories,  "  Trois  NouvcUos,"  to  bo  published  by  M.  Lemerro 
on  Febroary  16.  , 

■»»•»• 

To  two  very  large  classes  tho  "  Hook  of  tho  Veor  "  com- 
piled by  E<lmund  Routlodgo  should  prove  especially  useful  and 
acceptable.  Thoso  who  have  travelled  between  8  and  10  in  the 
morning  on  tho  lines  wliich  converge  from  all  quarters  of  the 
suburbs  on  tho  Mansion-house  must  often  have  liatoned  to  tho 
interminable  discussions  of  passengers  who  occupy  "  first, 
smoking."  Sometimes  tho  subject  is  political  :  one  gentleman 
plays  with  tho  tangles  of  the  Siamlnnl  leading  article,  while 
another  sports  with  tlio  Daily  Nena  in  the  shade  of  opposition, 
but  often  tho  talk  touches  on  deeper  things  ;  there  is,  perhaps, 
a  qiurstid  siilitilissimti,  whether  gi-oengrwers  are  especially  liable 
to  suicidal  impulses  or  whether  Ilurina  should  be  sjioltwith  an  "  h. " 
JSuch  disputes  have  been  known  to  last  for  many  weeks,  but  if  any 


■>  rveeable  »  c«l«br»ted  oomitWwaUiiit, 
'I  will  ftnd  a  itonof  I 


lAV  ilriiH'  friiiii  itM  t«j*«MI 


t 

tendo<i  to  ■ 

his  f iivo'ii :  • 

Thin  iiu  ttoui 

whnf  •  ■,  nn-I  w\ 


of 
^,  MpCCt 

linlv  1 1«- 


S« 


passes  tb> 
l>ot.     Hut    '. 
toil  ;    he    will 

dici«n>''l  in  ;in  '        .  .  ^ 

d  in  tho  sale-room.    The  imiex  is  »  niwet 
\  >  tho  book. 

«  •  •  • 

The   hi^t'^.;.  .1    ...,;.1m   to   thf>    -  »ti....i".l.    ..<    tl...    M-iti,), 
Islands,    M  Pell    an^l  il. 

the  e<litoi-     ,  iloeson    \\  1    ' 

are  now  to  be  issued  fortnightlj*,  on  tl 
month.      Volumes  in  the  press  are  :     '• 

rgate  ;    "  Southwell,"  by  Rev.  .\  iick  ;    "  Vork,      by 

A.  Clutton  Brock  :    "  Peverh  "by  Mr    r'hsrl.-i 

Hiatt  ;  "  Wells,"  by  tho  K«v.  P. 
by  Mr.  Philip  Kobson  ;    "  Ely." 
'•  Worcester,"   by  .Mr.    E.    F    >t    i 
being  modo  for  companion  v. .    ;i  .  .  ( 

Carlisle,  St.  I'aul's,  Bristol,  (iloiiccstiT.  ami  i.ij "ii. 

Messrs.   3Iothuen   now  annonnce  Mr.  E.  F.  ifenson'a  "  Tho 

Vintage,"    illustrated   by   Mr.  Jacoml>-H(«xl,  and  alao  al V- 

traiialutcd     from     the     (jerman     of     E.     V.    Zenker,    cnt.:! 
•■  .\narchism,"    which    has    aroused    somo    attention    on    ti..- 
Continent. 

Messrs.  Hutchinson  and  Co.  announce  a  new  novel  by  Mita 

.    Angida    Dickens   (a  granddaughter  of  Cbarloa  Dickens), 
::•.  liU'd  "  .\gainst  tho  Tide." 

Messrs.    Service   and    Paton   are    is.suing   nt   once,  in 
tinnanco   of   their  new    "  Whitehall     Librar>',"   the    foil..  . 
standanl  works — Lord  Lvtton's  "  Tlie  Lost  o?  tlio  Borons  "  anil 
Sir  Walter  Scott's  ••  Rob  Roy." 

MeR.sr8.   Small.   M.iynartf,  and  Co.,   a  •     ■■     '  ' 

pnblishing  firm  of  Boston,  are  brinuing  out 
edition  of  Walt  Whitman.     The  v.  ' 
(Jrass  "  has  already  apiwnrtd,  ami 

Whitman's   letters,    many   of    wlu.  u    iii»>i:     uv..i    i.<i..i.i    ..n. 
printed. 

Messrs.  F.  V.  White   and   Co.    have   in   the  press  foirr  P"  «■ 
novels.     These   ore  —  "  Little    Miss   Prim,"    by   Miss   Flo- 
Warden  ;  "  A    Valuable    Life,"  by    Adeline    S(.i-,.-ui(  ; 
Strength  of  Two,"   by  Esmrf  Stuart  :  and  "  ' 
by  .lean  Middlemass.     They  will  not  Ihi  pub! .  i 

of  the  spring  iniblishing  season. 

Mr.  David  Cliristie  Murray  lectures  at  tho  Kr^'ptian-hnl!  ":i 
Sunday    evening    on    tho    Dreyfus   case,    wr 
photographic  repnxluctions  <>f  tho  letter  n'- 
Dreyfus  and   of   tho   man's  i-  >  .   that  liscy 

could  not  have  been  written  ; 

Mr.    Walter   C-  •■  ' 

Design,"  to  which  ■- 

before   tho  beginniii; 

ilel.iyed  on  accoant  . 

fuund  neco-i-!>'  ^-  ;.,  i 

Mr.  r. 
the  early  i 
"  Landmarks  ot  (tin 
containo*!    in   Mr.    i.       .  . 

published. 

Tlie  delegates  of  tho  Clarendon  T 
"  Brief   Lives,    chiefly  of  Co- 
Aubrey,    between  the  years 
author's  MSS.  by  .\:   ' 

The  Fobnia'rj- 
mcnt  of  Mr.  Stonloy   ..  - 
Fish   and   Fish   Shops." 

Mrs.  r   W    Krirl,.  C.Krli.--  . _.      ..      ; 

on  '  •  '  ■     ■  ■ 

'J  ;;.   will  contain  articles  on  "  Hospital 

Claims  an  . ' '  by  the  Duke  of  I                     .  and  on  '  •   I ' 

Story  of  t;  -  .\rm'y,"  by  its  foui.                 );cv.  W.  Cui 


>f  the  number  of  extra 

Mclude. 

:iy.  of  43,  Murray-] 

;i  nf  .1    v.>l!'.mi>  bv  (  ■ 


Its   it  was 


'>»ibli«hin?   tb« 


128 


LITERATURE. 


[January  29,  1898. 


LIST    OF    NEW    BOOKS    AND    REPRINTS. 


ART. 

Vm  Pelntupe  au    ChAtsnu  do 

Ch.  ■•••-■■ 

11  <•! 

1"..    1.     r  r.  I". 

BIOORAPHY. 
The     Stopy     of    Oladstone'a 

TheAutoblOK  lur 


The  I    ••  "1 

I-  -.    ..iA. 

9  Mil,  Now 
\. 

1  -        12-. 

■»B«at   R.   Balfou' 

M    I'P.      lAinUon   a-  ..'h. 

!««!.  N.  !■..;,. 

My  Llta  InTwro  Hemlsphepes. 

Bj  sir  (  kartra  On  ran  Dull   W  i  ; , 
Portntil.       UluKtr«tc<l. 
X1.-3M  +  I.+38&PP.      Ix» 
I'nv 

BOOKS  FOR  THE  YOUNO. 

Allc:— '—  "         '        '    ■     •      " 

h 

York,  ntul  UoratM}-,  Iws. 

Longniaiv).    &<. 

CLASSICAL. 

Aplstotflls      dc      Interpreta- 

Uc        ■'  '    lit 

<  . 

Cru-ja.  ■ 
acadmi 

Berlin,  I-;-.  i:.iM,.r.    .m.ii. 


EDUCATIONAL. 


Thr 

(■■ 
1 

>i 
i. 
Ini 
tvr 


ipy     Papers. 

Loriiiiiii    fill 


Kay  to  the  Preoeptope'  French 
Coupae.  !<)•  hlmmt  IVirkUi 
M.A.  (lond.l  (Thi-  I'nti'iiinr- 
Scric".!  C'r.  8vo..  Iv.  •  t.'i  pp.  L'mi- 
don.  1888.  'M-'-     ■.'    '-.l.  ,, 

Tha  Stopy  or  ■ '  ■ 

II.  A.  llrvtb 
uml   Map*. 

Lui»!(in.  1«R.    ll^.i.K  ....<:.u.    .i.  IaI. 

FEBRUARY  MAOAZINEa 
Lonarman'a  Magazine.     I^hik- 

ii^'i.  .     M.     The   Woman   at 
Home.    ll'j<lilcr  Is.  >-lou|{li ion.  (kl. 


FICTION. 


Tp.t 

7 


T«: 

f 

*.-iti..,  I-  ,■.';l^;<. 


»'■-,. 
Kntomb 

Hrnry    i'   ■ 
■aa  pp.      Ixi: 

*,' 
i. 

A  Olpl-Bejant. 

rai-iiil'rU.      «  •  . 
don.  IMK. 

Zlsa.    A  T«l' 

Hj-  .MarruM  U...^      .  . 

Lxidon.  last.    Ui«bx,  Umg. 


Philip  Opayatoke.       Ily   Kmn 

.1/.!..  .^    .'.iM  .  X ill  -all  lip.     Lon- 

tl(i:     '-  -  '  ■■■.:hy.  I^jnjc.    ^^ 

Bvn.  hi.    AulUrtrl- 

*W  V,m   Hr    H. 

Vf  ■    im. 

\\ 

**ei". 

Ti  - 'T. 


00. 
;  lire 

tm- 
.In., 

<y\. 

.!.  f 

ii> 

I'P. 

««. 

A'. 


-s: 

•M.t 

Wcnun   an*   tfm 


GEOGRAPHY. 

The      Ni.roi>    <^r»i!.»'^0«  'M.l        tjio 

H 

Tr .u~ 

Rnd  Mup.  i]  <  Jiii..  i.t^  pp.   lx)nilt)n. 

isas.  .Ali'llmen.    .'i-. 

Exploration  and  Huntlnsr  In 

Central  Africa  1895-96.     Kv 

AS'    11.  (,./.',„/i...  K.K.I^S..  (  apl. 

Yorkshire   llcj,-!.      lllu> 

•I  ■  ijln..  xi.-i  Ills  pp.  Iviin- 

^Icthuen.     I.V. 

The  Ruined  CItlea  of  Ceylon. 

Hv  Ilcnr;,  (('.  fur.-,  M.A.  llhl- 
tn»ti'ti  with  riiotojfniplis  taken  bv 
the  Authur  in  IHIK.  Illx8iin.. 
la  pp.    London.  1897. 

Sampson  Ix)U'.    SS.'. 
The  Cockney  Columbua.    Ky 
Ikirid  CliriMir  Miirrajj      7Jx51n., 
xiv.-  £f.'  p|i.    LoMilon.  ISIS. 

I)o\vney.    R>i. 

Vephandlung-en     des     12ten 

deutschen         Oeosrraphen- 

tag'es  zu  Jena  am  21.,    22.  u. 

23.  Iv.  1897.     Kdiicil  l,v   Jm:,;.I 

'■      ■  ;,•.//;»'.      Willi  •-' 

pliitc-^.     Ijirue 

:    pp.       Hcrlin. 

Ifi^.  Itoinur.    Jl.  (i. 

HISTORY. 

T>-  •    r '..'tdstone  Colony.      An 

i  (■hapt<*r  of  .VuKir.iliai) 

Hy    Jttrifs    l'\    //of/fin. 

M  I'.    'J    Jlln.,  vi.  •  277  pp.  l^>nilun, 

1*18.  Inwin.    7».  M. 

The  HlstopyofSouth  Carolina 

under       the       Proprietary 

Government.      l'i7iH7r.i.        Hv 

'    '       ■  '    '■■  '  ■■■•'■     \'-  "'Hoi-of  Ihu 

'Ii  l'nn>. 

I'P.    Lon- 

Ma«'lniUan.     llx.  n, 

Los     Dernlera    Moments  de 

Napol^n.      Isr.tlK-.'l.       Hy      l.r 

li't'-t<"r  .i  n/iiminarrhi,     N'ouvelle 

hli'ioti.  iiviv   iin<-  introdnction  cl 

-  <!'■  I'c-^t-n*  Ijicroix.  Tonic 

I ;  ■  7 j.     S.VP    pp.      HkHh. 

Cinil-r.     Kr.  .'I.MI. 

Ca:'  -IS. 

J,.  .!.• 

(■  '  .  .       :     n-. 

IW-.  I'ioii.     I  r.7..'iii. 

Oeschlchte  Itallena  Im  Mit- 
tel"""-.  '  '■  ■•■I  I'-''  i1i.ni»<lic 
K  1/.   //«;•<■ 

M  ','p.  l^'ip- 

z^K.  .     ■       ■•    - Ion:  Wil- 

IialM.f  a^  Sommr. 

Das        Mnrtyrolo)?'Ium       dec 

N"     '  'i        .  ■    "T     ii'ii'-buches. 

''  SiilMil. 

■r\r  (!.■• 

■uid, 

<•' :  ■  1^'. 

I..  li.-r- 

Ijn.  1"^'-.  -linl.i  :.       .M.   17.411. 

JANUARY   MAGAZINES. 

Thp    II        .  ..111. 

I-.  Ml>. 

N  1«. 

The  Quarterly  Hevlew.    i\o. 
J73.I     .Murray,    li". 
I 

LAW. 
The      Mafflatratea'      Annual 

i\  •  l.r 

I      r  «;.■:-■ 

'  ..i.litrr 

IxxxHi.-^ 
- I  & 


Evopy    Man'a  Own   Lauryep. 

.\  Hniiilv  ItiMik  of  Ihc  l'rini-i|ilc-sof 
lai\%  ■■■'  !.*....>.  1..  I  ^^(rrM^■^•. 
.V.I I  linn  llic 

1..M;  1..  xvl.-r 

7iOi.i., 

1  .V1M1.1.     ft-.  Sd. 

TheReooi  -  ilonoupable 

Sooloty  oi  Lincoln's  Inn.  Till' 
Him  k  ll.mk».  Vol.  I.  Kniin  A.li. 
ir.'J  lo  l.V<ii.  xl.  •  .VJl  pp.  IxJiidon. 
1SS)7.  I.incoln'H  Inn. 

LITERARY. 
TheFlPst  PartoftheTrairedy 
or  Fauat.  In  KnKliKli.  Hy 
TlwmiiH  /■;.  ir,  Wi,  I,I,.1>.  N.'w  Kil. 
With  llif  Ih-atli  of  Knu.it.  from  Ihf 
Second  I'art.  SixSJln..  2K5  pp. 
London.  1*?**.  I/^n^rinniw.    Ki. 


District  Nurslnf  on  a  PpovI- 

Hy  Jumrnoti  Hiirri 


;T 


■  ll>! 


Some  ■•■  I  >i.  .'■ 

mi.i  .-I 

in>  11 
of   I 

U.  \: 

Ku  '11. 

TheSpectator.Vol.lv.  .\<i. '^u. 
lieo.  null,  1711,  to  No.  .T21.  Miinh 
8tli.  1711  The  Text  KdlU'il  and 
Annotatoil  hv  (1.  Urcaory  Smith. 
\Villi  InlrodiK'tion  liy  Austin 
Kohson.  71 'IJin.,  8)7  pp.  I^indon. 
l.'.aw.  lleiil.    :is.  n. 

The  Ruba'  lyat  of  Omar 
Khayyam.  HelnK  a  Kix'Kiinilc 
of  the  ManiiMTipt  in  the  liixlleian 
Llbmrj- at  Dxfonl.  With  a  Tran- 
Hcript  into  iniKlerii  IVrwlim  ohiirBf- 
teiN.  Translated,  with  Intnidiu-tion. 
Notei*.  and  a  ltibUnj.[raphv.  h\' 
tCdirard  Heron  Alien.  lOixiHin.. 
x!ii.  +  2S8  pp.  London  nnii  I'.iri*. 
18H8.  Niehols.     1(K  M.  n. 

Les  Vleux  Chants  Populalres 
Scandlnaves.  icj.unU.  Ni.nli^ki' 
F"iiikevi.iL*r.»  l-lMnlriii'  Lit  I.-rat  iin-. 
Compar^c  jmr  Ia-oh  J'im-nit, 
I.  Knoiiuo  Sauviige  :  lx;.s  Chants 
de  MiiKic.  lOxBlTn..  xiv.  +  .'CW  pp. 
I'uri8,  1S!)7.  Bouillon.    10  fr. 

Ttc  ilitrcratiir  V.-^  iifuinchntftt  ^.ilir; 
I'uitliTtf  iitilufit  A>,ir. .  "  -ii. 

I»arire-tcllt    von    (/"  '  -. 

hrittiT     Hand  :    I)i.      i  in 

Krankreicli.  8vo..  ;;|7  pp.  L.-ipziii, 
isas.  Veil  S:fo.    Jl.ti.G). 

MATHEMATICS. 
A  Paper  on  the  Foundation 
of  Projective  Geometry. 
(Head  before  the  Aristotelian 
Society,  Doc.  IX/JI7.)  Hy  Kdu-nnl  T. 
DIjeon.  SJ-.'illn..  81  pp.  Cam. 
bridge.  18»-i.    Deitchton.  Ilell.  a*,  n. 

MEDICAU 
The  Tallnrman  Treatment  by 
Superheated     Dry     Air     in 

Itlieuiiiali'lli.  Ij.iilt,  Ithellinatle 
Arthritis,  etc.  Kd.  by  Arthur 
Shndirell.  M.A..  M.H.  Hlxon.)  II- 
liidtTHlcd.  8JxSJin..  X1.  +  17.1  pp. 
London,  Paris,  iinil  :Madrld.  1838. 

Hailliirc.  .Is.  (id.  n. 
Ergrebnisseder  Anatomic  und 
Entwlokelungrsfceschlchte. 
Kilileil  bv  /'(■.!'".  ssorj.  .Mrrk.l  and 
Jinnii.l.  "  ii.  i:i'.-  V,,l.  VI,  it- K-.i  of 
An  - 


vn 
Wi 


■l.ij. 


dent  Basis. 

.M.A..  Ml).     71- .''111.,    Ill,-,  pp. 

il.in,  1W.W.  Sclent  111.- I'n'ss.    -j  . 

Supplement  to   the  Colnatre 

of  the  European  Continent. 

Hy  »'.  Ciirrir  Itiizlitt.  SJy.ljln., 
vll.  +  UM  pp.     London.  1«I7. 

.<onniii...lu.in  A:  Spink.    Tm,.  n. 
The  Brotherhoodof  Now  Life. 

V,  TI..    M;ui.TI...S,..r.  ThrAiiaph 

Th..  ! ;      is.  Tb,. 

pp.   .V  : 

]..  W  .  .Mli'M.     '.'  . 

An    Account  of    the    Roman 

Stones     In     tho     Hiimoi'lnn 

Museum.  Il^  t. 

M.A..    I,I,.I)..    I  IS 

(jow.     With  a   1 Ijy 

John  Yoiintt.  M.i>.  Wiih  I'hnto- 
(cravuro  l'l«te«.  IIUx7Jin.,  1.x. + 
Inl  pp.    tilas|{ow,  iwr7. 

T.  &  I!.  Annan. 
Enfrllsh-French-ItaJlan-aer 
man  Technical  Pocknt- 
Dlctlonary.  I'art  II.  The 
Ijeitdirn;  LaiiKiiat^e  Ik-Iiik  KiiKlish. 
2nd  Kd.  .  Hy  //.  (tffimicr.  I>arKU 
ISnio.,  230  pp.    Stulttrart.  18!K 

iletxler.    M.  3. 

Stutifn  unt'  Mi-bitaticncn  aito  35 

"\alirfit.      8i>;flin.,   4ii;?  i.p.      By 

Ludwiii  llambrrger.    Herlln,  18H8. 

KosonlMiiiu  &  IlarU    il.i, 

PHILOSOPHY 

Igrnorance.  A  Studvnf  the  C'nnses 

and    KllVcIs  of    I' i  ■•■    I' .i,i, 

with  Home Kdu. 

bv  Mttrrun  Ii.   I  \  , 

M.H.  K'antab) '.I,    . -.     ...    i.i.. 

lAilxlon.  IS'.IH.      Ive^an  I'aill.     If.,  ii. 
La  Phllosophle  de  Nietzsche. 
Hv//«iin  I     •  ■     ■  !       -      ,  ,,r 

adjoint    1.  a 

ICnlvers 
187  pp.    I'.in-.  i-'.i-.  .\;..in.  1- r.  i.:*', 

POETRY. 
By  Severn  Sea, and  other  I'oum  , 
Ity    r.  II.  Warren,  M.A.    81 X Till. 
7'J  pp.    London,  18a8. 

Murray.    "«.  6d.  r. 

POLITICAL. 

Die     Rechtsphllosophle     des 

Jean      Jacques     Rojsseau. 

Kin  H.'ilra(f  itnr  IJesrIilchte  der 
Slaatstheorien.  \^y  I'riv.  Doc./h, 
M.  I.iijimann.  Ijir«e8v.i.,  141  i»  . 
Herlin,  18!li       (iiittciitatf.    .M.3.iO 

SOCIOLOGY. 
Die  Arbeltertra^e,    t\r\<    und 
jetzt.     Kin  akad  •iniwho;-  V.irtrag 
V(      "      *'  .... 


Maxwell. 


MISCELLANEOUS. 
The  Two  Duchc-ssos.      r.niiily 
('orresiMiiideii'  .  ■   to 

(icorxlana,  |)'i  ro, 

Klizal...|li.   I),,  ..ire, 

aii.i  by  I't-rr 

don.  .        .  I,    1898. 

Itl.ukie.    lOs. 

The    Culture    of  Vegetablea 

and    Floweps    fn.in  ,-^eeils  and 

l(oolJ>.      Sutton  d-  Son.      71  h    K<1. 

8(-t-Ali>>-  <^  pp.     I/indi.n.  l.^i;. 

.'slmpkln.  Marshall.    5". 
Index     to    the     PpePOfratlve 
Wills  oflrelnnd.    ivvt  i<,  iHin. 
1.>1.  by   Sir  Ai-  .  K.S.A., 

Ulster  Kintt  .  l')l«61in., 

Ix.-t  .'iti  pp.    1 1 

I'. nliy.    SOh. 

The     EnKllsh     Cataloirue   of 

Books  f^tji-  1R07.  I'l  ■  litiii.,  2Hipp. 

lyf.ndoi.  'in  Iajvv.  !m.  n. 

Dod's    r  itary    Com- 

panlor. I.siiidun.  lABi 

WbltUkor.    ia.(fcL 


.'on  lir.  Stt  u  m  Id 
.'illii...V>pn     l'«7.  Ia\ 
London :  WUliaiiis  &  N 


ri. 


Die  Ktirperstrafen  bol  alien 
Vttlkern  von  den  ttlteaten 
Zelten  bis  auf  die  Oegren- 
wart.  Hy  />;-.  Ulrhnrd  Itrrdr. 
iKtiltiiixeM'hicbUicheStudlen.)  In 
1.'.  parts.  I'art  1.  LnrKe  8vo,.  pp 
1-18.  With  ninny  IlliislnilionH. 
DnMdon,  18118.         Uohni.    M.  l.M. 

THEOLOGY. 

St.     Paul's     Epistle     to    the 

Bpheslans.     .\   rracllcal   K\po 

Bltioli  by  fhilrlf.-:  I.orr.  ,M.A.,  U.K. 

7|xSiii.,   X.  1  2:j<  p|i.     I.iiiid.in,  181IS. 

.Murray.    3k.  6d 

Rellg'lon  and  Consolenoe  In 
Anolent  Etrypt.  Lid  ires  di - 
livered  in  I  nivcrsiiy  f  "olleK< , 
I.oiidon.  By  U'.  At.  F  {niter» 
Prtrir.  D.C.L.,  LL.I).  Il/Mn., 
17U  pp.  l.ionil(in.l81M.  .Methiii  n.'i<.nd. 

Petpos.    HciiiK  .N'otoM  on  tlio  Life 

Chamcler,     and     Works     of     the 

AiMislh^    IVter.      Ity  Rrr.     Z.    H. 

l^u-iH.  7Jx51n., 317pp.  fardlir.  1S!». 

Low  Is.    .',H.  I . 

The  Gospel  of  Common  Sense. 

Ity  S'l  phrn  flay.-,  71     .'l;!,]..  Imj  pp. 

l.i.t  .hall.  Is. 

«'.M1-  Ml'Jllf. 

H>    ;  .  ■  ■  ••     ''iiu 
Va\.     U  I 
Large  K\ 

Bei......    .........   ;.. -KC- 

wiilacbafl.  M.  •l.»l. 


;itcritturc 


Edited  by  $.  $.   (imU. 


Publlsh«d  by  Z)U  ZitOtf. 


No.  16.    SATURDAY,  FKBRUARY  B.  1898, 


CONTENTS. 


PAOK 

lieading  Article    Mmli-ni  Hhcioric 120 

"  Among  my   Books,"  l>y  th<-  llmi.  Lionel  Tolleiiiachv  144 
Reviews  — 

Tlir  Story  «if  (iliulslone's  Lifo 131 

('Vraiui  il(>  Rci'frcrm' 132 

Tho  Noii-R<'li(<i()n  of  the  Future   133 

Exwiy.s  of  SchiiiH-iihiiuRr    US 

Tin-  l.ovc  AirilrH  of  .Sumo  l-'iiiiumK  Mon-Ars  Roctl  Vivendi 1.11 

Socioiofry  - 

Hiiilwiiy  Niitioiinlization    I'M 

The  .Scliolivr  iind  the  Stnte 135 

Tlip  ('ivili/.iition  of  Our  Day    130 

Oiitlhu's  iif  Kli'moiitary    KcoiioiiilcH— Tlio   KiicyflopiiHllii  of  Soclnl 

Ui'forni     Childrmi  I'li.liT  tlio  Poor  Liiw-IUpiira  l;jO,  i;i7,  138 

Shakespeaplana  - 
Williiiiii  siiiikoxi)cArc''-i  Ijohrjuhre— The  fJonoHU  of  Slmkonpoarc> 
Art  -  VoiKTo  o  A(!onp  -Ttio  I'eoplo  for  Whom  Sh(iWo-*poiir«  Wrote 
—A  French    .Mael>nlli -l*ro-Sh»ko»perinn  Urnum— The  Llfcht  of 

.sh.ikcHpu.in'  i:«,  !:«),  140 

Reprints  140,141,142 

Law- 

Uticoiiscionablc  Biivgnins  142 

Divorci'  ill  India    14.'{ 

UroMiiu  mill   I'owlrrt'  \mw  of  Dlvoreo— Finher'n  Jmw  of  MoHkhko 
-Maxtor   mill    Horvnnt— KobluKon    on     Qavolkind— Wurkiuan'H 

('oiiiporwation  Act.  1897    143 

Fiction— 

Th.'  War  of  th.^  World.s 145 

The  WrolhiiiiiHof  Wrotliani  Court— Duot  o' Glnraonr— In  Suinmur 
Nlcx-Tho  Kjcpre-<s  Miwsentcor  -Doilic  Jonk-llln  Knult  or  Hcrsf 
Kor  thu  Ijlfi!   of  Othorrt- By  the  Kir4e  of  tho    Ili\-er  — Unknown 
to    IIcrxelf-Tho     Vanished     Yacht— A      Mutrinioni.il     Knyik  - 
Tho     Si'creUvr— A    Doctor    of    the    Old     School— The     Doctor'H 

llikmui 14a,  147,  143,  149 

Celtic  Fiction  149 

Atnerlcan  Letter 150 

Foreign  Letters  — Germany 150 

At  the  Bookstall 152 

Obituary    Tlic  Rev.  Dr.  Nowth— .M.  Einile  RithebouiK      1.'>:1 
Copeespondenoa— Primitive      UoliKioiis     Idoit^     (Mr.      Ilorbert 
SpuiiciT) -Myronnm    Civlllitntion     (Mr.    W.    J.   Stlllman)— "  Ix)rd 

l)iilll>.>roii8h"(Tho  Hon.  Slunrt  Kn<kino) 154 

Notes  154,  155,  156,  157,  l.J8. 150 

List  of  New  Books  and  Reprints    100 


I 


MODERN    RHETOBIO. 
♦ 

Among  the  well-de.'served  tributes  of  praise  jMiid  by 
Sir  Kobert  Peel  to  Cobden  on  the  Kepeal  of  the  Corn 
Laws  was  a  compliniontary  reference  to  the  eloquence 
of  that  great  chani|)ion  of  free  trade.  It  was  an  eloquence, 
he  said,  "the  more  to  be  admired  because  it  wa.«  unaffected 
and  unadorned."  It  was  remarkable  that  this  absence  of 
ornament  should  be  singled  out  at  that  great  Parliament- 
ary epoch  for  si>ecial  commendation,  since  it  wa.s  to  some 
extent  a  revolt  again.st  the  traditions  of  ]X)litical  sjieech 
making.  IJurke's  profuse  embellishments  and  sonorous 
rhetoric,  .Sheridan's  nightly  laliours  in  producing  epigrams 
he  was  to  throw  oft'  the  next  dtjy  as  if  they  were  sudden 
inspirations,  Pitt's  "  State  pai>er  "  style,  Canning's  magni- 
VoL.  II.     No.  5. 


ticelit,     dometimeM     hoilibriotic,     d:  rn 

favoured  the  cultivation  of  an  eliK,  .  ..  .  ..mi 

unadorned."  Kven  C'aMtler«*«gh,  with  iiiii  "conslitutioDal 
[)riiiciple    wound    up    in    tlie    l)owel.4    of  the   ir  :il 

principle,"  exemplitieti  the  j»n*vHiling  faxhion  _.  ....'U- 
turing  it.  But  the  firxt  really  great  orator  who  habitiuiily 
calle<l  a  Hjjftde  a  .Mjnide  wa.n  not  ('olxli-n,  but  Bright.  Thiit, 
among  other  iK-culiiirities  of  liright'ji  oratory,  iH  well 
brought  out  in  Mr.  C  A.  VineeV  iitudy  of  Bright — the 
last  jiublishe*!  volume  of  the  ^'         '       Kra  Seri'  !i 

we   recently    reviewtxi.     That  in's    "\y<  •  ii- 

ian  reversion  to  natural  simplicity"  wan  a  prot4^, 
unconscious,  no   doubt,  against  the  da         "  •  r.     It 

wan  a   return,  to    use   a   ]>arallel     Bri;;  would 

hardly  have  appreciated,  from  IsocrateM  to  Demosthenes. 
Without  committing  oneself  to  any  alwolute  gem-ral- 
ization,  it  may  be  said  that  on  the  whole  the 
public  siieaking  we  have  heard  in  recent  yean,  and  that 
which  will  mark  the  Session  of  Parliament  to  be  opened 
next  week,  follows  the  inetlxxl  of  Bright,  or  at  any  rate 
responds  to  the  same  influences  that  made  the  Radicals  of 
a  generation  ago  renounce  the  stilted  jwrifxls  of  an  older 
school  and  tread  the  solid  ground  of  sim))le  and  .-traii.'ht- 
forward  i)hra8eology. 

The  change  to  some  extent  corresjionds  with  a  similar 
modification  in  the  practice  of  writers  of  j)ro8e.  Burke's 
speeches  read  very  much  like  his  ]>amphletii,  and  Gibbon, 
if  he  had  ever  been  incautious  enough  to  break  his 
silence  as  memb^T  for  LiskeanI,  would  have  glided 
naturally,  we  can  hardly  doubt,  into  antitheses  and 
dej)endent  clauses.      The  eloquence  of  th--  kI 

that  of  the  writer  have  more  or  less  taken  a  ;  -n 

during  the  century  that  has  elaped  sinct  their  time.  We 
could  hardly  nowadays  read  or  listen  to    Ix>rd    I'  -i. 

It  is  true  that  the  most    famous    orator  of   the  i- 

century  reminds  us  of  an  earlier  .school  in  the  elaboration 
and  the  facility  of  phrase  which  mark  til'  '  <>th  of 

his  tongue  and  of  his  })en.      But   .Mr.  (■  ni   his 

Parliamentary  career  under  the  older  traditions.  His 
sometimes  excessive  exuberance  of  language  is  not  the 
secret  of  his  magic.  It  is  rather  in  spite  of  it  than 
in  consequence  of  it  that  he  takes  his  place  among  the 
masters  of  elo<iuence.  Nowadays,  as  a  rule,  the  orator 
goes  more  straight  to  the  foint,  and  the  prose 
writer  cultivates  the  short  sentence,  the  simple  statement, 
.sometimes  with  a  weari.<ome  insistence  which  '  '  ".> 
regret  De  tiuincey.  There  is,  of  course,  a  close  i:  :i 

lietween  the  spoken  and  the  written  word.  A  simpler  ami 
more  direct  u.se  of  the  one  follows  a  more  j»edestrian 
tendency  in  the  other,  and  if  a  public  man — the  late  Ix)rd 
I/cighton  for  example — relapses  into  the  ornate,  his  .style 
is  the  same,  whether  he  is  writing  for  publication  or 
siM'aking  at  the  Mansion  lIou.«e  after  dinner.  Oratory,  in 
fact,  must  be  claimed  as  a  branch  of  literature.     Such  a 


ISO 


LITERATURE. 


[February  5,  1898. 


statement  voold  indeed  have  astonished  IMato.  For  the 
Greeks  beauty  of  expression,  play  of  fancy,  power  of 
thoupht,  all  alike  liml  tlieir  jnoper  vehicle  in  speeeli,  not 
in  writing,  and  it  was  lonjj  N-fore  tliey  got  the  l>etter  of 
an  innate  distruf>t  of  books.  A  collet-tion  of  written 
om!;  -  uld  have  been  for  a  (ire<>k  of  theajje  of  IVrii-les 
jmj  >.     Tlie  s|ieeches  i>oul(l  no  longer  go  straight 

to  the  reafon  of  the  audience  to  whom  they  were  ad- 
dressed :  they  could  not  answer  ((Ucstions  :  they  no 
longer  lived  U|)on  the  lip  of  tl>e  sj>eaker,  but  had  become 
dead  and  sterile.  Now  the  ]>o8ition  is  reversed  ;  the  arts 
of  writing  and  jtrinting  have  sulxwlinatcii  the  sjxjken  to 
the  rtfonleil  thought,  and,  with  all  the  iniimrtance  given 
to  oratory  by  modem  representative  government  and  by 
the  development  of  the  reporter,  it  n*mains  subject  to 
literary  influences,  and  is,  indeetl,  in  no  snuill  degree  a 
literary  jiroduct. 

How  completely  this  is  true  in  the  case  of  the  few 
orators  of  the  highest  rank  will  strike  a  reader  of  Mr. 
Vince's  essay  very  forcibly.  Of  course,  there  are  other 
{actors — and  very  important  ones — in  rhetorical  succej<8. 
Many  jieople  will  read  a  sermon  who  will  not  listen  to 
•ne.  The  vast,  unfathomable  ocean  of  homiletic  liteniture 
is,  indeed,  fed  by  but  few  rivers  which  carry  down, 
Uirough  fair  and  smiling  valleys,  any  iwwerful  navies 
or  valuable  merchandise.  But  there  is  some  justice  in 
the  claim  of  the  preacher  to  obtain  for  his  deliverances 
a  chance  of  life — such  as  it  is — ujwn  the  library 
shelf,  because,  unlike  political  utterances,  sermons  deal 
with  subjects  of  high  import  and  of  perennial  interest 
quite  apart  from  the  audience  of  the  moment.  Indeed, 
80  long  as  there  continues — among  the  clergy  of  the 
Anglican  ("hurch,  at  any  rate — the  present  melancholy 
neglect  of  the  art  of  deliver}',  sermons  should,  i)erhaps.  be 
regarded — when  they  deser\e  it — as  literature  pure  and 
simple.  There  have  been  rare  instances  of  public 
sjjeakers  who  have  triumphed  in  spite  of  their  delivery. 
Generally  sjteaking,  we  may  place  careful  elocution,  a 
sympathetic  voice,  and  natural  gestures  among  the  essen- 
tials of  oratory.  A  "  magnetic  jx-rsonality,"  also,  is  by  no 
means  to  lie  despised,  though  we  may  hesitate,  generally, 
to  recommend  "the  flashing  eye  and  curling  lip"  which 
reporters  nse<l  to  attribute  to  Bright.  But  these  deside- 
rata, though  a  part,  are  only  a  small  j«rt  of  the  necessary 
outfit  of  a  great  orator.  He  must  have  exactly  the  same 
discriminative  taste  in  the  use  of  worrls  and  phrases,  the 
tame  elasticity  of  thought  that  we  look  for  in  a  i)rose  writer. 
In  the  one  kind  of  composition  as  in  the  other  there  is  one 
indefinable  quality — the  same  practically  in  Ivith  cases — 
which  is  the  stamp  of  greatness.  Bright  was  not  by 
education  a  "  man  of  letters,"  but  he  had  by  nature 
the  literary  gift.  Two  characteristics  of  his  oratory  may 
be  singh-"!  ont,  in  which  no  public.  sjK-aker  of  modem 
times  has  been  his  e<]ual — a  natural,  unstudied  sense  of 
rhythm,  and  the  capacity  of  raising  his  subject  in  a 
moment,  by  one  sentence,  one  isolated  j>hra«e,  or  even 
a  single  word,  into  the  higher  regions  of  emotion.  En- 
dowed! with  a  gift  so  rare,  he  would  surely,  ha<i  his  tastes 
and  training  been  guided  into  other  jnths,  have  been  a 


great  essayist,  or  a  great  poet.  Yet  his  sj^eeches  have  not 
taken  their  place  in  English  literature.  The  orators  of 
the  ancients  are  acconled  a  prominent  ])lace  in  the  classical 
library.  Among  tiie  nuxlerns,  none  haveobtaineii  a  similar 
distinction,  except  Burke.  The  absence  of  any  monuments 
of  English  el(K]uence  was  a-scribed  by  Hume  in  the  last 
century  to  tiie  inferiority  of  modern  oratory,  but 
such  an  opinion  must  even  in  his  day  have  been 
founded  rather  on  an  exaggerated  admiration  of  the 
classics  than  on  an  impartial  and  discriminating  apprecia- 
tion of  the  modems.  A  goo<l  illustration  of  the  interest 
which  may  attach  to  recorded  elo<|uence  is  affonled  bv  the 
collection  of  discoui-ses  by  Bishop  I'otter  of  New-  York, 
which  is  noticed  in  another  column.  But  for  one  reason 
or  another  the  orators  of  the  nineteenth  century  do  not  seem 
likely  to  gain  tiiat  place  in  the  lil)rary  whidi  ^ome  of  them 
undoubtedly  deserve,  as  offering  a  highly  valuable  field 
for  historical  and  literary  study. 

This  is  |>artly  accounted  for  by  the  fact  that, 
at  the  present  day,  oratory  as  a  literary  product  is 
likely  to  be  more  and  more  affected  by  the  Press ; 
and  that  in  two  w.iys.  If  we  have  not  with  us  the  great 
speakers  of  a  jMist  generation,  we  need  not  assume  that 
the  jMwer  is  gone  from  among  us.  But  such  as  it  is,  it  is 
no  longer  encouraged  by  the  newspajxTs.  It  is  becoming 
more  and  more  the  practice  of  the  journalist  to  tell  the 
public  about  a  speech  rather  than  to  give  a  faithful  record 
of  it.  The  Lobby  corres[>ondent  is  ousting  the  re|)orter. 
Instead  of  knowing  what  a  statesman  actually  said,  we  have 
often  a  jMU-tial  summary  of  his  utterances,  with  the  addition 
of  a  few  descriptive  touches  as  to  his  voice  and  manner. 
There  is  another  way  less  direct  in  whicli  oratory  is  afl'ected 
by  journalism.  The  abundance  and  facility  of  journalistic 
speech,  and  its  immediate  hold  on  the  public  attention, 
tends  to  merge  the  platform  and  the  Press.  A  public 
audience,  as  Mr.  Vince  says,  is  eager  for  generalities  ;  it 
likes  jHjIitical  errors  to  be  referred  to  moral  delin<|uency 
rather  than  to  mere  infirmity  of  judgment.  It  *'  never 
enjoys  itself  more  thoroughly  than  when  it  is  crying 
'shame.' "  This  task  of  rhetorical  advocacy — of  advocacy  on 
the  lines  of  the  j)ublic  s]H'aker — -is  now  almost  absorbed  by 
the  daily  newspajiers.  The  leader  writer  learns  to  imagine 
an  enthusiastic  audience  hanging  on  his  words,  and  frames 
his  style  accordingly.  We  are  familiar  with,  sometimes 
perhaps  weary  of,  the  smart  and  telling  i)hrase,  the  fre(juent 
etlitorial  "  we,"  the  "  one  wonl  more,"  reminiscent  of  the  ex- 
temjK)re  preacher's  last  jKiragraph.  "  It  n-iiuires  no  sjiecial 
insight,"  said  ?]merson,  writing  about  the  American  dema- 
gogue, "to  ("dit  one  of  our  country  news|Kii>ers.  Yet  who- 
ever can  say  off  currently,  sentence  by  sent»'nce,  matter 
neither  l)etter  nor  worse  than  what  is  there  jmnted  will 
be  very  impressiv(»  to  our  easily-pleased  jmjiulation." 
One  m (1st  indeed  accept  the  conversational  newspaper  style 
as  rendered  almost  inevitable  by  the  jiresent  conditions 
of  journalism.  It  can  show,  and  it  often  dnea  show,  high 
literary  merit,  and  where  its  literary  quality  is  duly 
preserved  it  m<iy  tend  to  jtrevent  the  divorce  between  the 
language  of  literature  and  of  conversation  which  has  Ix'en 
the  danjrer  of  times  when  culture  was  not  widi'lv  diffused. 


February  5,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


131 


PerhapH  our  method  w  better  than  that  of  the  (ireek*. 
The   art   of  jjopulnr    )HTKUa«ion    can    b<'    tunie*!    to    letis 

•dangf-roiiH  uses  wIkmi  its  iiHMliiuii  is  the  i«rint<'<l  |>iif,'e.  An 
Amcriimi  Ktatcsiiinn  said,  "Tlic  I'lirse  of  this  country  in 
•elo(iuent  nu-n."  We  ho|>e  the  time  may  never  come  when 
thin  iiinv  Ix'  snid  of  tlic  clo'iuent  joiuimlist.  At  any  rate, 
we  are  not  cursi-d  by  cltKiucut  public  nicii.  We  are  only 
concerned  that  they  tihouUl  not  allow  them«elvcH  to  be 
«wamp<'d  by  jourimlisiii,  tlint  Miey  should  have  a  fair  and 
full  hearin-,'  tlirou^jh  the  daily  I'rcss,  and  that  they  should 
preserve  the  high  literary  standard  set  by  the  masters  in 
both  the  earlier  and  the  later  schools  of  onitorv. 


IRcvicws. 


The  Story  of  Gladstone's  Life.     Hv  Justin  McCarthy. 
«ix5.Uii.,  :flK)  |i|i.    LoikIiih,  IMW.  Black.    7/6 

Mr.  McCaitliy's  puri)ose  in  writing  this  biography  is 
to  ])rpsent  "  the  t'tory  of  a  great  life  moving  through  and 
guiding    jwlitics,    not   merely    a    history    of  the    jwlitics 
through  which   the  great  life   moved."      He  has  not  had 
Tecoursi>  to  corres])ondpnce,  or  other  documentary  matter, 
inaccessible  to  ordinary  students,  and,  for  the  most  part, 
he  confines  tlie '•  Story "  to   his  own   im})ressions  and  to 
his    j)ersonal     knowledge    of    his    hero.      His    prolonged 
Parliamentary  ex])erience,    his   frequent  opportunities  of 
observing  Mr.  (Jladstone's  character  and  principles  Indiind 
the  scenes  of  the  arena  of   Irish    iK>litics,    his  invariable 
fair-mindedness  as  a  disputant,  and   his    brilliant  literary 
gifts  render   him  specially  competent  to  ])roduce  a  sketch 
of  the  veteran  statesman   at  once  accumte   in   matters  of 
fact  and  ]K)pular  in  style.     Although  it  woidd   be  cpiite 
impossible  for   him,   with   his    intense  admiration  of  the 
mnan  and  his  work,  to  write  a  Irook  on   Mr.  (iladstone  free 
froiri  ])olitiical  partisnnslii|),  yet  he  strenuously  endeavours 
in     this     biography    to    avoid     jiersonal     bias    on    vexed 
questions,    and    with    a    large    measure   of  success.     He 
brings    out    into    bold    relief  the    jMvrt    played    by    Mr. 
Gladstone    in    the    events   of    sixty    years,    tracing    the 
influences   that   guided    him.  and    skilfully  summarizing 
the  history  of  the  events  themselves.      He  explains  the 
apparent  inconsistencies  an<l    accounts  for  the  errors  in 
the  great  statesman's  career,  and  never  tires  of  ejnphasi/.- 
ing  the  leading  ]>rinciples  which  have  controlled  Mr.  (ilad- 
stone from  first  to  last.     Perhaps  the  most  striking  jMiges  of 
the  volume  are  those  contjiining  comparisons  and  contnists 
between  Mr.  (fladstone  and  bis  ))olitical  friends  and  f<M»s — - 
Peel,  J^ird  Aberdeen.  I'almerston,  Hulwer   lA"tton,  Hright, 
Ix>we,  Mr.  Cliamlierl  lin,  and  especially  Disraeli,  for  whom 
Mr.  ^IcCarthy  has  scarcely  a  good  word  to  sjiy.      Personal 
reminiscences,  anecdotes,  and  humorous  conunent  abound, 
and    nearly    fifty    jmrtraits   and    other   illustrations    are 
iucludeil   in    the   volume.      In    spite  of  sevenil   swee]>iiig 
statements,  to  which  exception  will  be   taken   by  Conserv- 
atives, and  possibly  by  some    liiberals,  the   lx)ok    has  d.-e]) 
interest  for  readers  of  all    shades  of  political  opinion,  and 
is  distinctly  the  m  )st  attractive  monograph  yet  written  on 
■"the  greatest  English  statesman  who  hiis  appeared  during 
the  reij,m  of  t^ueeu  Victoria." 

"The  ]irettiest  little  boy  that  ever  went  to  Eton" 
exhitiited  talents  and  traits  of  character  which  came  out 
more  clearly  at  Oxford,  and  which  s(M)n  drew  public  atteii- 
tion  after  the  young  man's  first  entrance  into  Parliament 
at  the  age  of  twenty-two.  Had  his  early  prtxlilections  for 
the  Church  been  fulfilled,  he  would  probably  have  become, 


inMr.  McCai!  .Igroent,  one  of  the  prmtc 

men  England  ban  ever  n<»en  ;  or  if  hi*  •• 

Bar,  which    la»le<i   from    1«33   to  IH-IO I 

into  efl'ect,   "one  can  eauily  imagine  what  a  - 
would  have  made."     Hut  Sir  Holx-rt  IVel,  ijuick  ■> 

luuhling   Uhiit,  t<x)k    the   young    man   by   ttie  t 

him  into  otbee  to  text  his   aiiilitiex,  an! 
tendency   of  liiH  genius  was  towardu   i  m 

Vice-President  of  the  Hoard  of  Trwle.  'I'lien  il  wait  that,  by 
turning  the  dry  Iwnes  of  finance  into  living  ihingi', he  Ije^an 
to  Ix'  H|ioken  of  as  a  "  jH)ny  Peel,"  until,  in  courw  of  yttin, 
the  pu])il  snrjMissrd  the  master,      lint  il  '  -t 

that  the  clever  financier  iiad  other   i\Mn.  >• 

requir*^!  for  throwing  a  glamour  of  romance  ovt-r  lri><j|»«  <if 
figures,  and  making  tariffs  and  duties  simulate  the  nub- 
jects  of  volumes  of  fiction.  As  a  fa«'inafing  orator,  with 
clearly  define<l  ])rinciple8,  he  gradually  won  a  jiosition  in 
the  llouse  and  in  the  eyes  of  the  country.  His  H|ie4-ch  on 
Mr.  KiM'buck's  resolution  of  confidence  in  the  fon-i^^n 
]H>licv  of  Ivord  Palmerston — soon  after  the  Don  Pacifico 
affaii- — ma<le,  in  .Mr.  .McCarthy's  opinion,  the  fir»t  full 
revelation  of  his  diameter  as  a  statesman. 

It  8howt>(l  that,  abnve  all  thiiipa.  h«  was  th«  apoatie  of  prin- 
ciple in  |H>litical  a*  well  as  in  i  •  •  ••  ''to 
liiiii  that  a  policy  iniKht  tw  <1a/./.l  ■  '\ 
to  spread  ahroud  the  inllucneci  ■  :  «e 
(oroign   natiiiiiH   envinus,   &n>l    1/  If- 

(jloriticatioii.       What   Mr.    Glads: —    a  ~ ^  -  -■■■   ,    -icy 

should  bo  just,  that  it  should  l)c  a  policy  of  morality  and  oj 
Christianity. 

The  sjieech  was  "  not  merely  a  great  efl'ort  of  reason 
and  of  ehxpience.  It  marked  an  era;  it  reveale*!  a  man; 
it  foreshadowed  a  life's  jKilicy."  And  this  jiolicy — of 
justice  and  religion — Mr.  McCarthy  contends  formeil  the 
moving  and  guiding  impulse  of  Mr.  ti  ladston«''«  Tarlia- 
mentary  labours. 

Mr.  McCarthy  rebuts  the  charge  made  a;;iiiii>i  Mr. 
(Gladstone  by  ]>olitical  opjKinents  that  his  clian^es  of 
opinion    were    sudden,    and    were,  in    the    ■  sense, 

op|)ortune.     As    far  back    as    184.5   Mr.    d  .    in  a 

letter  to  the  late  Hishop  WiU)erforce,  ind)cate<i  that 
he  had  serious  doubts  a.s  to  the  value  and  the  claima 
of  the  Irish  State  Church,  and  a  little  later  he  gave 
further  significant  hints  which  jwinteil  to  a  change 
of  crmviction  with  regard  to  the  relationship  between 
Church  and  State.  .\s  to  the  question  of  H<>nie  Kule.  it 
is  <'vi(lent  that  he  was  inclined  to  consider  it  .so  lon^  ajjo 
as  1879,  and  th.at  his  conversion  was  not  suddenly  bnmght 
alx)Ut  at  the  moment  wh»"n  the  Irish  Nationalist  memliers 
were  numerically  strong  enough  to  hold  the  balance  of 
jx>wer  l>etween  the  Lilvrals  and  Con.servatives.  The  transi- 
tion of  Mr.  (iladstone  from  lieing  the  "  hoj»e  of  the  stem 
and  unbending  Tories"  to  liecoming  the  ho|>e  ot  the 
Kiuiical  jiarty  began  with  his  retirement  from  Newark  in 
1840  owing  to  his  free-trade  leanings  clashing  with  the 
stanch  Toryism  of  the  Duke  of  Newcastle,  who  ■  —  *  illy 
controlled   the   lH>rough.       It   wius   ndvance<l    <  ■  'ly 

when  Mr.  (iladstone  denounce*!  the  House  of  I.<iiii.>  in 
18fiO  for  resi>ting  the  re|M'al  of  the  ]KH>er  duty,  and  it  was 
comi)lefed  when,  in  18G8,  he  ]iroi»is»tl  the  resolutions  for 
the  dise.>.tablishment  of  the  Irish  Chun-h  and  was  shortly 
afterwanls  returneti  to  Parliament  as  LiLieral  member  for 
(ireenwich. 

Mr.  McCarthy  gives  many  interesting  |i«jre«  to  -Mr. 
Gladstone's  work  as  an  author,  to  his  •  -he 

|lur]>o^e  and  province  of  literature,  his  i:     .  > 'U'r 

for  intelle<tual  occupation,  his  love  of  the  (ireek  classics, 
and  his  jauision  for  tlu-ology.  In  alluding  to  Mr.  (tiadstone's 
personal    character    he    lavs    jiarticular    stress    upon    his 

9— » 


182 


LITERATURE. 


[February  5,   1898. 


undeviiitin^  nnd  unoxtoutatious  piety,  and  his  strict 
consoirutiousness.  Of  his  maf^naniinity  and  generosity  to 
o|)|Miiifiit.s  Mr.  Mol'artliy  cil«*K  some  tcllinj;  ilhistnitions, 
and  .■>tat«*!'  timt  lie  has  "  never  heard  n  hint  of  any  serious 
de.fet't  in  his  nature  and  his  i-liaracter.  or  of  any  unworthy 
motive  inHuenoinjj  his  jmhlic-  or  private  care«'r."  Mr. 
McCarthy  thus  conchules  a  jjrnphio  and  feeling  account 
of  ids  last  interview  with  Mr.  (tlndstone,  in  1894,  at 
Downing  Stre«>t : — 

In  •rord.')  which,  tliouch  ivklly  c<>nversatiiin«t.  wen*  na  im- 
praasivo  t<>  me  a.-«  human  e|i><|UfiiCf  cuiihl  mnko  thvm.  lie  IhkIu  me 
tcU  my  ciillea^UKS  that  his  lieiirt  wus  vvvr  wiUi  the  Huccvsti  of  our 
ONIM  and  that  he  prayetl  for  that  eiicooss  nnd  gavv  it  liis  blcs«- 
ihg.  I  have  not  oft«-n  be«n  ao  much  morei)  us  by  thoso  wonls. 
I  took  leav«  «f  Mr.  (iladstone  us  if  I  had  Iwen  leaving  some 
b^-inL'  who  ln.loiu'i'jl  to  a  higher  order  of  the  worM  than  tlie 
lonoe  of  every  day.  I  jiasy'd  out  into  St. 
iiig  as  tliough  even  the  sunshine  and  the  grass 
aitd  the  tnwa  and  tlie  lake  were  commonplace  things  after  such 
m  farewell. 

Cyrano  de  Bergerac.  liy  Edmond  Rostand.  Commie 
H^ruique  eu  ('iii>|  AcUfS  eu  Vers.     2;^'>  ]>p.     I'aris.  1SS)S. 

Fasquelle.  Str.  50o. 
M.  Rostand  is  quite  a  young  man  ;  twelve  years 
■go  he  was  vtill  in  the  claeee  tU  rhetorique  at  the 
College  Stanislas.  To  have  risen  in  so  short  a  iK'riod  to 
the  position  of  one  of  the  foremost  men  of  letters  of  his 
time  is  a  great  achievement,  though  it  is  no  surprise  for 
those  who  knew  .M.  Hostand  at  Stanisla.s  and  have 
noted  his  rapid  strides  in  literary  celebrity  since.  His 
old  school  comi>anions  remember  him,  not  as  a 
brilliant  scholar,  but  a.s  an  amusing,  [Mpular,  rather 
refractory  j)upil.  the  writer  of  witty  verses  and  droll 
stories  which  {tassed  in  manuscript  from  hand  to  hand 
among  the  boys.  After  his  hrusfjue  departure  from  the 
school  there  were  some  disorderly  scenes  in  which  his 
comjwnions  marked  their  disapproval  of  a  too  austere 
authority  by  tearing  uji  hisrft/«//<^  or  skull  caji  and  defiimtly 
wearing  the  bits  as  decorations  in  their  button-holes. 

It  is  about  this  young  man's  new  work  that  so 
impartial  a  critic  as  M.  Kaguet  describes  his  sen.sations  as 
an  "  enivrement  poetique,'  while  the  unemotional  and 
judicious  M.  .Sarcey,  lost  in  adminition,  exclaims: — 

Quel  lionhmir  !  quel  iMinhcur  I  Nous  allons  done  dtre  en6n 
dtiliarra.'tses  ct  dua  brouillards  scandinavus  ct  dua  etudes  psycho- 
iogiqueH  trop  miuutibURos,  et  dea  brutalit«?8  vouluoa  d'l  urame 
tvali»t«.  Voilii  le  joyeux  itoleil  de  la  rieillo  Canlu  qui,  wprJ-B 
une  lon;;uo  nuit,  remonte  ii  I'horizon.  C'ela  fait  pluibir  ;  cela 
rafraichit  le  sang. 

Some  Paris  critics  go  even  the  length  of  calling  it  the 
of  the  century."  This  is  very  high  praise  and 
•  ienti}'  extravagant  to  provoke  a  counter- 
feeling  of  distrust,  esj>ecially  as  these  judgments  were 
given  after  hearing  the  play — with  the  greatest  actor 
of  the  age  to  infuse  into  it  the  life  of  his  transcendent 
histrioni'  -and  before  its  publication  in  IxKik  fonn. 

It  was,  ;  .  with  a  mingled   feeling   of  expectation 

and  doubt  that  we  o|)en<Hl  (Ji/rnuo  (U  Heri/erdc.  The 
first  act  i*  no  doubt  full  of  life  u|ion  the  stage,  but  it  is 
too  interjectional  and  abrupt  to  afford  a  vivid  picture 
when  read,  and  it  is  only  «is  the  action  develo])s  that  we 
IMTceive  tlie  reiil  merit  of  the  work.  The  rea<ler  is  soon 
hre«'ze  of  romance  and  gallantry,  and 
i:  I'-c   has  not  ceased  to  thrill  and  that 

he  can  still  Hnd  pleasure  in  the  extravagance  and  liappy- 
go-lucky  joy  of  lile  of  Cyrano's  time. 

i'yrano  wasacontem|¥»rary  of  ,Moli«^re,  an  indefatigable 

'•  a    jioet,    and    a    dramatist.      His    Phlnit  joitf, 

■  I     one    of    the    liest    scenes    in    Lfs    Fiiurlirrifn 

df   tSrnjfiii,  and    his    own    life    at    least   jwirtly    inspired 

Gauti»'r'»»   ( ^itltitfi  iiifi   yvtirtikSf,       Ifiw     lini\*T\'    :if    flio  sieoe 


of  Arras,  which  is  described  in  the  fourth  act  of  the  i)lay, 
gained  for  him  the  sdiriquH  of  (Union  de  la  bravoiire. 
M.  Hostand  seems  to  have  set  himself  the  task  of 
l)elying  the  old  impi-ession  of  the  (iascon.  Cyrano  and 
his  fellow  (iascons  are  ready  at  any  moment  to  carry  their 
ga.sconnades  into  execution,     (iascons  are  only  firiii>, 

Paro^nue.  los  (iaat^ona,  .  .  ila  doivi^nt  t'tre  fous. 

liien  do  plus  dangeruux  qu'un  Uaacun  raisonnablo. 
And  when  Cyrano  shouts, 

ToumlMt  d(>«aua  !  Ra<'raNas  Ions  ! 
the  reader  feels  with  what  an  im|>ctuons  charge  the  young 
hercH's  are  rushing  to  certain  death.  The  plot  turns  uj)on 
a  circumstance  belonging  rather  to  vaudeville  than  to  the 
heroic  drama.  Cyrano's  ugliness  is  .so  great  that  a  cadet 
warns  a  new  arrival : — 

.     .     .     apprenez  quelq\ie  ohoso. 

C'est  <|u'il  est  un  objet  t'hoz  nous  dont  on  .le  cause 

,Pa«  plus  quo  do  cordon  ilans  I'liotel  d  un  iiondu  ! 

This  oh/ft  is  Cyrano's  nose.  The  ugly  Cyrano  loves  his 
beautiful  and  gifted  con>i\n  lioxam^,  nin- jrrAdexae.  She 
loves  one  of  the  handsomest  men  of  his  time.  Christian  de 
Neuvillette,  acaiUt  in  his  regiment,  lioxane  meets  Cyrano 
and  confides  to  him  her  love  for  Christian,  and  begs  him 
to  jirotectand  befriend  the  yoimg  man  in  the  wars.  He 
had  expectetl  a  totally  dit^erent  issue  to  his  rendezvous* 
Struggling  with  his  disappointment,  he  consents.  She 
speaks  of  a  fray  of  the  jjrevious  evening: — 

RoXANE  :     Cent  hommes  contre  V0U8 }    Allons,  adieu.    Noua 
somroes 

Do  grands  amis. 
Cyrano:  Oui,  oui. 

Koxane:  <,1u'il  m'ocrive  !     Centhommes! 

Vous  mo  dii-cz  plus  tard.    Maintenant,  jo  no  puis, 

Cent  hommea  1     Quol  courage ! 
Cybako:  <>h,  j'ai  fait  mieux  depuis. 

The  iH'auty  of  these  last  words  in  the  mouth  of  Cajuelin 

brings  down  the  house. 

Our  hero  is  not  only  a  jH)et  and  a  lover.     He  has  also 

that  feeling  of  the  true  artist   who  finds  gratificaticm  even 

in  the  dexterous  weaving  of  his  own  adverse  destiny.     He 

strikes  a  bargain  with  Christian  : — 

Dis,  vctux-tu  qu'Ji  nous  doux  nous  la  sAluisiona? 
Veux-tu  sentir  iMissrr,  cUi  nion  pourpoint  de  butflu 
Dans  ton  pourpoint  brode,  riimu  quo  jo  t'iusutllu? 

He  will  write  the  letters  in  Christian's  name,  and  supply 
to  the  tongue-titnl  young  man  the  words  of  ]mssionate 
yearning  for  Hoxane  springing  from  his  own  breast  :  — 

Cola  m'amusorait  ! 

C'est  unn  expt!rience  ii  tenter  lui  pot'to. 

Veux-tu  me  uompli5ter  «t  que  jo  to  complMo  ? 

Tu  marvhonia,  j'lnii  dans  I'ombro  a  ton  coto  : 

Jo  aurai  ton  eiprit.  tu  aeras  ma  b(>But<<. 

('bristian  dies  in  the  war,  and  Koxane,  broken-hearted, 
takes  refuge  in  a  nunnery.  Fourteen  years  later,  we  see 
Cyrano  coming  for  a  weekly  visit  to  Hoxane.  She  asks 
him  to  read  aloud  to  her  the  last  letter  from  Christian. 
lie  knows  it  by  heart,  and  his  secret  is  out.  Hut  it  is  too 
late.  Mortally  injured  in  an  accident,  he  dies  receiving 
her  first  and  last  kiss. 

This  is  a  mere  outline  of  the  plot,  but  the  piece  is 
full  of  movement  and  jtoefry.  Witness  the  picture 
Cyrano  dmws  of  him.self : — 

Uilvor,  riro,  passur,  tHre  aoiil,  «Hre  libre. 
Avoir  riinl  qui  regardu  bien,  la  voix  qui  vilire, 
Biettre,  quand  il  vous  plait,  aon  foutre  do  travera, 
I'our  un  oui,  jMiiir  un  tion,  so  battro    oti  faire  un  vers  I 
Tnivailler  aans  anuci  do  gloiro  ou  do  fortune, 
A  tel  voyage,  a\iqiiel  on  ]>en8o.  dans  la  lune  ! 
N°t$crire  jauiais  rion  qui  do  aoi  no  sortit, 
Kt  mixliaU-,  d'aillouia.  ao  dire  :  mon  f>otit, 
Sois  antiiifnit  clea  lloura,  de»  fruits,  mi^mo  dos  fouiilea. 
Si  c'est  dans  ton  jardin  h  toi  que  tu  Ics  cnoilles  '. 


February  o,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


i;w 


Un(]U«^tion(il)ly  the  ]>l«H;e  in  of  a  liiRh  onlfr.  When 
fln  aiit.li<»r  liiis  siiccffdcd  in  writinjj  a  |K)w<'rfiil  ]K><-tic-al 
^iriimii  witlu)ut  n-Hortinj;  to  tlic  device  of  triHiiij;  witli  evil 
jwiHHions  or  Hugfjestive  HiiiM^uitiPH,  there  in  a  clitince  thnt 
it  will  live,  for  of  such  stuff  iniwteriiiecen  are  iiiiide. 

The  Non-Rellglon  of  the  Future.  A  Si.(i.ii<,^;ii-,ii  stiuly. 
'l'^url^4alc(l  fioiii  iTic  KiitK  li  of  Jean  Marie  Ouyau.  Hvo., 
\i.  t'543pp.    Ivoniliiii,  1HI)7.  Heinemann.    17i- 

Thii  vohiiiio  iH  Olio  of  a  KcricK  which  includes  trunsintions 
irnin  Mar  Noi->Ihii.  If  M.  (iiiynii  Iiuh  not  much  t*>  nay  t)iat  ii 
new,  lit  lunHt  he  hus  thu  hiuidity  of  thoii^dit  and  exproniiioii 
wlilc)i  IH  a  speciality  <>f  his  nation;  and  hia  |>uj;08,  thoiign  tlivro 
jiro  far  too  many  of  thorn,  are  onhvenod  l)y  many  wull-tcid 
jint<c<lotcM.  'I'liuru  arc  Hno  |>asRa>;«a,  but  thuro  is  froquont 
rititoration.  and  the  book  mi(;ht  well  have  boon  condenHod  into 
half  the  sizo.  M.  Ciuyiiii  is  wull  up  in  the  neolof^y  of  England 
nnd  (lermany,  as  well  as  of  his  own  country,  but  his  tone  is  too 
often  Hippant  and  arrogant— o  fault  (leculiarly  unbecoming  in 
one  writing  on  topics  so  momentous  and  in  a  book  which  from 
«nd  to  end  is  a  pi'otost  against  dogma. 

M.  (tuyau  is  outspoken.  He  puts  aside  oil  compromise  with 
religion  in  any  guise,  the  Comtiun  substitution  of  Humanity 
for  (lod,  Itcnan's  sentimental  ism,  the  nebulosities  of  Hegel, 
all  attempts  to  oviscorato  religion  of  whatever  is  trans- 
xoendont,  the  idea  that  religion  is  a  useful  illusion  for  the  many. 
Christianity,  "  the  highest  form  of  religion  "  must  go. 
This  conclusion  he  arrives  at  in  three  wnys  :  from  the  "  (ienesis 
of  Religions  "  (Pt.  1.),  the  "  Dissolution  of  Religions  in  exist- 
ing societies  "  (I*t.  II.),  the  "  Non-Religion  of  the  Future  " 
(I*t.  III.).  liecause  the  origin  of  religions  is,  as  he  maintains, 
from  Ketichisni,  and  In'cause  Christianity  and  Knddhism  become 
more  philosophical,  ho  predicts  very  confidently  "  the  total 
.absence  of  religion  "  in  time  to  come.  Obviously,  from 
an  opposite  standpoint,  those  premisses  may  indicate  a  very 
•<lifferent  conclusion.  St.  Paul,  for  instance,  s|>cak.s  of  the  pre- 
'C'hristiiin  worhl  as  "  groping  in  the  dark  to  find  Go<l,"  and  tho 
Aptitude  of  a  creed  to  address  itself  to  the  progressive  inteUi- 
)»onoe  of  mankind  may  bo  taken  as  a  sign  of  vitality  rather  than 
of  decay.  That  other  creeds  have  had  their  day  no  more  provea 
that  Christianity  will  pass  away  than  parhelia  prove  the  non- 
■existonco  of  the  sun. 

M.  Ouyau  complains,  not  unreasonably,  of  tho  mind 
"  being  focussed  on  one  plot  cf  ground,  so  that  tho  rest  of  the 
world  does  not  exist  "  for  tlie  thinker.  Hut  he  con\mita 
this  fault  him.solf  in  his  nusconceiition  of  the  religion  which 
he  inveighs  against.  To  speak  of  the  Got!  of  Christians 
as  "  terrible  and  ferocious,"  as  an  "  evil  "  Being  ;  of 
resignation  as  "  more  indolence  "  ;  of  faith  in  Christ 
AB  "  mere  greediness,"  and  as  unreasonable  because  it 
nocepts  what  it  cannot  explain  on  what  it  h<dds  to  be 
Adequate  reasons  :  of  devotion  to  tJod  a.-s  antagonistic  to  the 
love  of  man  ;  of  the  Promulgator  of  tho  New  Comnumdmrnt, 
which  transformed  the  world,  as  only  saying  "  what  others  had 
said  before  Him,"  and  as  "  never  conceiving  an  idea  of  the 
Redemption  or  of  the  Trinity  "  ;  to  say  that  "  R»"velation 
precludes  all  discovery,"  and  that  toleration  means  the 
•<lecadence  of  faith  ;  thot  the  duty  of  "  private  judgment  " 
is  tantamount  to  rejecting  all  external  guidance  ;  that  the 
warnings  of  tho  (iospel  are  vindictive  -  these  are  grave 
misrepresentations.  That  his  analysis  is  wanting  in  apy  reference 
to  man's  consciousness  of  his  need  of  forgiveness  and  of  his 
inability  to  rectify  himself  argues  an  inappreciation  of  the 
gratitude  and  self-devotion  which  are  the  essence  of  true  religion. 
AVhen  M.  Ouyau  says  of  Pity,  that  it  is  "  the  highest  and 
most  definitive  moral  barrier  that  can  exist  between  two 
heings,"  he  betrays  incompetency  to  appreciate  the  rela- 
tion of  man  to  his  fellows  and  to  Go<l.  It  has  been  said 
more  truly  that  "  pity  melts  tho  soul  to  love." 

The   idei  which  runs  through  the  book  is  old  as  Aristotle — 
Ihat  man  is  by  nature  social ;    and  this  is,  no  doubt,  one   aspect 


of   religion.    KalflnhnMa,  M.  Utijrau  .  dy.  i«  tit*  rnnt  nf 

all  tliat  is  wton;-  and   yet,  in    hu 

without  (iimI,  he  '  H  that  "  w«t   (hall 

more  that  Ho  wilt  Im>,  so  to  spoak,  tho  wiitk  o(  our  own  tiands." 
M.  Ouyau  i«  no  nierM  materialist;  he  ■««••  that  freetlom 
and  ihiterminirm  sdmit  practically  of  reconciliation.  Hr  aeknow- 
lutlgos  with  Homu  imirrU  tttat  "  Kin  is  hard  to  rwitncile  with 
det«rmiiiism."  *' Tant  pia,"  it  maybe  adde<l,  "  potir  l« 
Detorminismn."  M.  Ouyau,  in  one  place,  rtinredea  tiiat 
"one  is  aometimes  obligird  (it  is  Hutler'a  argnment]  for 
practical  purpones  to  rely  rm  doubtful  premisavs,  a*  if  they  were 
curtain"  ;  ami  a''aiii,  that  ontological  qiioations  "  will 
never  receive  a  sulNoiunt  reply."  So  long  as  man  cannot  con- 
ceive eitlier  of  finity  or  infinity,  they  must  wait  f<ir  their  soltt- 
tioii.  This  is  a  world,  as  Johnson  said,  in  which  "  there  i« 
much  to  1)0  done  and  little  to  )ni  known." 

Instead  of  sotting  up  Humanity,  or  the  Anima  Muntli,  or 
any  other  abstraction  in  (iod's  place,  M.  Ouyau  leaves  a  void, 
except  so  far  as  "  Monism  "  and  "  Bolipsism  "  can  fill  it. 
"  Uharitahio  meditaticm  "  is  to  take  tho  pla<-e  of  prayer,  and 
"the  scrutiny  of  a  philoaopliical  conscience"  is  to  he  "  » 
safeguard,"  with  the  help  of  "avarice,"  for  what  is  left  of 
morality.  M.  Ouyau  atlmits  that  "  without  immortality  " — 
it  should  rather  iw,  without  a  (iod  to  lore— "  a  strong 
sanction  "  will  lie  missing.  It  will  bean  "anomy,  mr>ral  and 
religious."     In    the    hour    of    death  a    man  is  "  t'  'cart 

with  the  immensity  of    tho  universe, "  an<l  tu  eno'      ^  ^elf 

with  a  priggish  complacency  as  he  looks  back  on  hi*  |iaat  life. 
As  against  the  guessing8(fur  they  are  scarcely  more)  uf  Natural 
Religion,  M.  Ouyau's  ingenious  theorizings  may  connt  for 
something  ;  but  tliey  fail  to  touch  Revelation,  unless  they  can 
show  that  tho  Rovealer  is  unworthy  to  be  believed. 

Tho  translation  (anonymous)  reads  fluently  ;  but  "  a  beef," 
"  in  effect,"  "  in  the  Occident  "  are  to<>  literal  :  '•  acclimated," 
"  fixation,"  "  a  physics,"  are  scarcely  correct  ;  '•Servetiua  "  ta 
a  slip  for  Servetus  ;  "  formerly  "  for  "'  formally."  The  trans- 
lator prolmbly  is  not  responsible  for  tho  "  We  have  seen  oor 
gramlfttther, "  which  recalls  "  We  remember  S4?eing  Canning, 
when  we  were  a  boy." 

Essays  of  Schopenhauer.  TranslHttHl  by  Mrs.  Rudolf 
Dircks.  Willi  an  Inti'iHluction.  Oi(  -  ."liii..  xxxiv.  •  iSl  i>p. 
Ixinihui.  l.S))7.  Scott.     1/6 

\\'ith  one  exception  -and  that  is  not  an  essay  at  all,  but  a 
chapter  torn  from  tho  philosopher's  chief  work  Uie  contents  of 
this  volume  have  already  appearo<l  in  Mr.  l^iley  Saiindera' 
well-known  translations  from  Schopenhauer.  Mrs.  Dircks' 
volume,  where  it  differs  from  his,  is  by  no  means  an  improve- 
ment, and  the  only  thing  that  is  remarkable  aliout  it  is  tbe 
astonishing  number  of  cases  in  which,  when  she  comes  to » 
difficult  pas.«age,  she  hits  u|>on  the  same  kind  of  rendtiring  as 
that  which  he  atlopu-il.  To  judge  by  her  intrn»luction,  tho  lady 
does  not  a]>|>ear  to  be  aware  of  his  existence.  Vet  on  (mgo  after 
page  of  her  volume  she  gives  tho  same  paraphrases  for  trooble- 
some  words  and  expressions  in  the  original.  Again  and  again 
she  employs  exactly  the  same  methods  of  breaking  up  loqg 
sentences  into  short  ones,  exactly  the  same  little  tricks  and 
mannerisms  which  lend  their  tone  and  character  to  Mr.  Kailey 
Saunders' translations.  The  coincidence  is  really  woiKlerful.  No 
one  could  fail  to  be  struck  by  it  who  would  take  the  trouble  to 
compare,  for  instance,  some  paragraphs  in  Mrs.  Dircks'  remler- 
ing  of  an  essay  on  "  Rea<ling  ami  Hooks,"  pp.  6(>-5l,  with  Mr. 
Saunders'  translation  of  the  same  remarks  in  his  "  Religion  and 
other  Essays,"  4th  e<lition,  pp.  6(M>8  ;  or,  again.  Mrs.  Dircka 
on  p.  I!)  with  Mr.  Saunders  on  pp.  '24-26  of  the  "  Art  of 
Literature."  It  is  interesting,  too,  that  on  p.  25  Mrs.  Dircka 
should  not  only  put  a  note  of  her  own  at  a  point  in  the  tranala- 
tion  where  Mr.  Saunders  olso  put  one.  but  that  she  should  alao 
use  words  and  phrares  very  similar  to  tlioee  in  which  he  ex- 
presseil  himself.  Messrs.  Walter  Scott  are  to  be  congratulated 
on  having  secure«l  the  services  of  a  Oermaii  translator  who  ia 
able  indepenilently  to  reproduce  the  cbaracteriatic  (eaturea  of  m 
English  version  that  had  already  enjoyed  eonnderable  i 


134 


LITERATURE. 


[February  5,  1898. 


TImm  "  EiMjrs   of   Schopmhaner  "  form   •  volume  in  the 
*•  SooU   Lihcmry."      A   few    weeks   »go   we  reviiwed,  not  t«io 
f»rounbly,  the  jtivowliiiR  volume,  "  Criticismn,  R««fl.H'tion»,  niid 
Haxiius   of    Goethe,"    tr*n»lat«Hl    by    Mr.    ll..iinf.l.lt.      Oddly 
•ooi^,    Mr.    S*undor8.    a»   »i'  mentione<l,  han  also  triiiit<luto<l 
Oo«lh«'a    '•  Maxim*   and    lleflootioiis."      Mr.    R..iinfeldt     oon- 
tril>ut«s  •   long    intitxluctixu   to   his  volunie,   half   of   which  i« 
occapiecl  by  the  "  Maxim»,"  but  he  apiwars  to  know  nothiii(j  of 
Mr.   8«under<.      ltou»e<l    by   the  coincidi.nces    in    Mrs.    Dirokt' 
page*  to  a  similar  imiuiry  in  Mr.   K.innfolilfs  volume,  we  huvo 
baen  int4<r»8t.'<l  to  obeer>e  a  similar  result.     When  Mr.  Saunders 
eanM  upon  a  word  or  expression  which  was   not  directly  trans- 
laUble  be  paraphrased  it.     So  does  Mr.  R  .nnfeldt.  and  as  often 
as  not  he   actually    manages   to  discover  the    same  piiniphraso. 
He  di>es  this  in  the  very  first   "Maxim."  ami  repeats  the  feat 
witb  more  or  less  repuUrity  whenever  a  dilViculty  occurs.   A  strik- 
ing example  is  furnishe.!  by  Goethe's  observations  on  tlie  passing 
ntoment.  "Am  guten.  '  he  says,  "hat man  zu  traijen,  undam  biisen 
su  Mbleppen  "     which  deliee  literal  ti^nsliition.     Mr.   Saunders 
nndered  it  as  foHows  :  -"  The  gooil    moment  lays  a  task  upon 
us,  and  the  ba«l  moment  a  burden."      Mr.   Ronnfeldfs  German 
intelligence,  workii.g,  of  course,  on  independent  lines,  interprets 
the  dark  saying  in  thoae  words  :— "  If  good,  it  lays  a  task  \i\wu 
us,  if  bad,  it  impooea  a  burden." 

These  extraordinary  coincidences  go  further  than  Mr. 
Sannders'  version.  For  he  had  the  ^wd  fortune  to  be  assiste*! 
in  the  selection  of  "  Maxims  on  Science  and  Art  "  by  Huxley 
and  Leighton.  Mr.  R.innfeldt  also  selected  these  maxims.  In 
r«Kard  to  two-tbiitls  of  them  his  mind  is  in  accordance  with  the 
minds  of  thos;  two  distinguishetl  collal>orutor«  of  Mr.  Bailey 
8«unders.  So  interesting  a  case  of  literary  and  scientific  coinci- 
dence de«!rvc.s  further  investigation.  No  doubt  Messrs.  Walter 
Scott  will  afford  every  assistance.  But  the  average  reader  who 
picks  up  Mrs.  Dircks'  volumes  expecting  a  translation  will  find, 
instead,  a  literary  problem,  and  l)e  disappointed. 

(Mr.  lUiley  Saunders  has  himself  now  addr«.s»ed  a  letter  to  a 
contemimran,-,  which  we  liad  not  seen  when  tiie  above  was  written, 
briefly  calling  attention  to  these  remarkable  coincidences.  J 

The  Love  Affairs  of  Some  Famous  Men.  By  the 
Author  of  "  How  to  Ik-  Hiippy  though  .Man  icil  "  7.^  ■  .^iin., 
xx.4!Ulpp.    London.  1807.  Unwin.    6- 

It  cannot  l»e  denied  that  this  is  an  amusing  book,  and  that 
the  dedication  to  the  authors  "  Only  Wife."  whom  he  first  saw 
twenty-ei»;ht  years  ago,  is  extremely  pretty.     The  author,  who, 
it  is  no  secret,  is  a  clergyman  named  Hardy,  prefaces  his   nume- 
rous stories  by  observing  that  the  problem  of   the  iinion  of    man 
and  woman  must  always  remain  the  supreme  ond  cential  ijuestion 
of   society,  and  that  his  book  is  "  a   small    contribution   to   its 
elucidation.'     We  cannot  say  that  there  seems   in    these   pages 
much  elucidation  of  the  problem  why  some  people  fall  u|)on  their 
feet  after  taking  the  greot  leap  and  other  people  fall  on  all  fours. 
Why  should  the  great  Duke  of    Marlljorough  have  adored  to   the 
'  end  of  his  faithful  life  that  Duchess  Sarah  whom  ovorylMwly  else 
seems  to  have  C'>nsidered  an    intolerable   |)ersou.  and    the   great 
I/onl  Kldon,  iti  his  old  oge,  have    replied,  wlion  invited    to  visit 
Newcastle,  "  I  know   my  follow-townhmen  coiuplnin   of     my  not 
coming    to    see    them,  but  fc«i«-   ran    I   jkim    tltnt    hriil'jf  f  "--the 
bridije  which  ho  had  cro«»e<l  on  the  night  when   I-a<ly  Eldon    ran 
away    with   him     while   poor   Sir    Humphrey   Davy  wast<Hl   liis 
beaft  on  a  woman   of   fashion,  and  Byron,    Nelion,  and  oven 
Poe  (muoea  taken   at   ramlom  from   the   pages    of    this   book) 
certainly  did  not  b«?«itow  happiness  upon  their  conjugal  partners. 
Mr.     Hanly     is    well     aw^re     of     the     difficulties     surround- 
ing    his    subject.       He     romorks    that    ho    thinks    his    book    is 
written    in   a   good  spirit,  since  "  If  I  were  to  say  thot   all  love 
affair*  not  quite  propt-r   have    been    omitte<l,  m;   liook  wool;!  lie 
little  read.     The  biographies   of    men  of  genius  are  by  no  mean* 
all    like    moral    talee,    nor   are    the   conjugal    clmptar*  in    such 
bicgrsphiea   always   the     pleasant«it     to     roa<l.      Hhakespearo, 
Milton,  Dante,  Byron  are  not  easily    to   l>e   aurpaaacd  as  poetii, 
bat  as  huahaada  tiiey  di<l  not  amount  to  mueh." 


We  cannot,  however,  retrain  from  expressing  the  atrongeat 
condemnation  of  the  ignorant  and  reckless  manner  in  which  the 
author  1ms  ilealt  with  some  episinles  which  deeply  concern 
survivors  of  the  groat  dead.  If  Mr.  Hanly  only  gave  the  facta 
corrootly  though  certainly  it  is  improbable  that  ho  would  bo 
in  i>o8»oi»ioii  of  them  he  would  still  1h>  guilty  of  extremely  bad 
taste.  Hut  in  two  flajirant  iiiHtameH  he  perverts  tho  facts  in  a 
manner  which  would  \>e  almost  luilicrous  if  it  were  not  so  inex- 
pressibly jMiinful.  The  statement  by  implication  of  tho  reasons 
wliich  caused  Charles  Dickens  to  separate  from  his  wife  is  extra- 
ortlinarily  inaccurate,  and  is  the  more  unfortunate  that  all  tho 
persons  concerno<l,  some  »f  whom  are  still  living,  ma.lo  up 
their  minds  (as  did  Mr.  John  Forster  in  his  bio^'ranhy  of  Dickens> 
to  preserve  a  stern  silence.  Into  the  second  case,  which  o<incenis 
at  least  one  eminent  man  who  is  still  among  us,  wo  cannot 
enter  without  making  ourselves  accessories  to  Mr.  Hanly'a 
offence. 

Aps    Recte  Vivendi.       Bv  George  William  Curtis. 
7i(x5iin..  i:«i  pp.     N<\v  York  and  l^ndun,  1S!"S. 

Harper.    $1.25. 

With  Charles  Sunnier,  Winthrop,  and  Wendell  I'liillips,  the 
late  Mr.  G.  W.  Curtis  bears    an  hoiiounxl   name  for   his  effort* 
towards  educating  national  opinion  in  the  st^ething  perio<l  of  tho 
Civil  War.     It   was   the    heyday    of    sivoech  and  lecture,  tliough 
Curtis'    own    career    exemplifies    the    merging    of    oration   into 
journaliHiii.     Most    of    his   published  volumes  are  reprinto<l  from 
l)eriodicals.  and    this    book    of    social    essays    is    gathert«l  from 
Harper's  ••  Easy  Chair."    We  find  Curtis  here  in  tho  attitude  of 
obliipie,    half-piayful    injunction   which   Addison    invented  and 
Thackeray  perfected.     Thoro  is.  indeed,  in  this    benignant  little 
book  a  distinct  ttavour  of  "  The  Houndabout  Vapors,"    and  still 
more  of  the  contemporary  atmosphere  of   the  "  Autocnit  "    and 
"Professor."     Curtis    is    Omfji'lor   to  such  criminals  as  laugh 
and  talk  irrelevantly  at    theatres  and  places  where  they  sing,  or 
smoke  in  the  presence  of  a  lady,  "  even  though  sho  ncijuiescos. " 
How    ancient    this  latter  admonition  makes  its  date  ('7'.l)  soom  ! 
The   excess   of   athletics   in    student   life    is   deplored    and  tho 
stupidity   of    "  hazing  "    attacked.      So  freipiently  does  G.  W. 
Curtis    discuss    college    questions    that    several   of   the    essays 
resemble  school   sormonottes— a   practical    precept   driven    hard 
home.     Tho    most   seriously   conccive<l    article,    and  the  ablest, 
deals  *  ith  newspaper  ethics.     The   style   is  winning,  sometimes 
epigrammatic,  but  lacks  the  subtler  <pialities  of  the  test  modern 
essays,  and  i^rhaps  it  was  scarcely  worth  while  to  summon  theso 
papers  from  the  peaceful  limlio  of  back  numbers. 

The  volumocontainsonogoo<l8tnry  at  least.  A  pompous  clergy- 
man marche<l  impressively  up  a  crowded  church,  expecting  i>ow- 
doors  to  Hy  open  at  bisnpproach.  Nobody  stirreil,  and  he  returned 
swallowing  his  wrath.  At  the  Iwttom  of  tho  church  sat  a  cleri- 
cal acquaintance,  who  was  a  wag  and  possibly  had  scores  to  pay 
off,  for,  leaning  over  to  his  comrade,  he  whisiHjretl  unctuously, 
"  May  it  bo  8anctifie<l  to  you.  door  brother  ! 


SOCIOLOGY. 


RaUway  Nationalization.  By  Clement  Edwards. 
71  .  .-lin.,  xii.' 2:«  pp.    l/>ndon.  1«»8.  Methuen.    2/6 

Thia  is  a  vigoroua  plea  for  tho  natinnalizatiiin  of  railways, 
which  has  long  been  a  prominent  item  in  the  Socialist  pro- 
gramme. There  is  a  gotnl  deal  more  to  be  said  for  it  than  for 
most  of  the  other  projects  of  State  ownership.  It  is  not  a  wildly 
imi>ossible  dream,  but  a  practical  question  cqx-n  to  reasonable 
discussion,  and  Mr.  Kdwards  discusses  it  with  much  ability. 
He  has  collected  a  formidable  mass  of  statistics  and  arguments 
and  has  marshalled  thorn  in  a  lucid  and  effective  manner.  His 
iKKik  lias  the  further  merit  of  avoiding  tho  denunciatory  rhetorio 
that  usually  gra4.os  attacks  ujioii    privaU'  ownership  and  private 

owners. 

In  thr  pro»cnt  rsilwsy  .lireclorsti"  nn.l  i<t»(T  (be  snynj  I  frsnkly 
reri.|!ni«p  «  lio-ly  of  nieii  who  «re  connpicuous  for  their  »e«l,  their 
ifflcieucy,  anil  their  g.-ner»l   "  hijh  tone." 


February  5,   1898.] 


LITKKATURE. 


135 


It  18  the  sj'ttuni  tliat  hu  critioices,  not  the  penow  who  kd- 
iiiiniatur  it.  In  Bliort,  ho  tiaa  mndo  ii  »«riou»  curitrihiition  Ui  tliu 
H\ibjtict.  Hi*  woaknuas  liua  in  tliu  obviuua  prujtidiru  with  whirh 
ho  liQR  apprnuchuil  it.  The  book  is  an  iindixguiiietl  piece  of 
a|>«(!ial  plciuling.  Ko  prop  mcaaud  in  the  writer  in  lavuiir  o(  hia 
own  fori'gono  ooucliiHioii  tliat  he  faila  to  huo  that  aoino  of  the 
fiicta  mill  argiiiiiuntii  ho  briiij;r  forward  can  Imj  iiaeil  a^aiiiat  him. 
In  hi«  eyuB  all  roiidn  lead  to  Homo,  and  t«verytli;ng  doim  by  the 
oonipniiiuB  jiroyua  thi<  rottuniiBss  of  thu  ayatoiii.  For  instance,  in 
a  chuptor  on  "  Tliii  I'laint  of  tho  TaKaenfjera  "  ho  oceiipiua  nevural 
pngus  with  MtatiatirH  dhowing  tho  onornioui*  incrcnNO  of  tho  third- 
cluMB  puHHonger  tindic,  mid  tho  \atit  diuiigu  in  tho  j  olioy  of  tho 
oumpaiiieH  ainco  tho  old  duya  whon  thoy  doliborutoly  dim-oiirBKod 
thrd-olasH  paasongora  and  even  lofuscd  to  carry  thoni  at  all.  To 
an  impartial  student  of  tho  (luestion  this  cliango  apix-arB  to  be 
an  oxtroniely  strong  proof  of  tho  adaptability  of  tho  railwaya, 
whon  coiiducti'd  on  ooniuiorcial  lines,  to  tho  neo<iB  of  the  public 
who  aro  thoir  ciistoniors.  Mr.  Edwards  sees  in  it  nothing  but 
a  stick  to  boat  thorn  with  for  not  doing  more.  No  doubt  wo  all 
havo  our  grievances  against  them,  and  think  tlioy  might  do  more 
for  us  ;  but  what  ground  is  there  for  supposing  that  State  owner- 
ship would  havo  done  half  so  much  f  Is  tho  Test  <  mice  famous 
for  tho  rapid  adoption  of  iinprovomonts  V  And  what  sort  of 
accommodation  do  the  State  railways  abroad  jirovide  for  their 
third-class  pas.sengers  '/  Mr.  Edwards  is  silent  upon  that  point, 
and  with  good  reason. 

Tlio  coiKpariaon  with  tho  State  railways  abroad  is,  indeed, 
tho  weak  point  in  tho  whole  argument.  A  critic  has  nodifhculty 
in  showing  up  the  glaring  defects  of  our  sy.stem,  and  more 
particularly  the  waste  of  money  entailed  by  multiple  ownership 
and  iiianagenii'nt  and  by  litigation,  the  iniquitous  stitiiiig  of  tho 
canal  and  small  river  tiafllc,  and  the  standing  scandal  of  the 
rates.  lUit  in  order  1o  convince  people  who  are  not  Scx-ialists 
that  tho  chsnge  to  Statu  ownership  would  be  beneficial  it  is 
necessary  to  show  that  tho  public  is  bettor  served  where  that 
aybteiu  ia  in  force.  iiy  judiciously-selected  quotations  and 
equally  judicious  omisaioiis  Mr.  Edwards  makes  out  a  strong  case 
on  jiaper.  He  says,  or  implies,  that  State  railways  on  the  Con- 
tinent charge  lower  rates  and  fares  for  bettor  accommodation 
and  yet  pay  higher  wages  and  earn  larger  jirofils.  Ho  seeks  to 
prove  too  much  ;  there  aro  no  flaws  or  drawbacks  anywhere  in 
his  jiicture.  It  may  impose  on  the  ignorant,  hut  every  one 
personal  ly  acquainted  with  the  facts  knows  better.  No  doubt 
the  triidcrs  enjoy  tlio  advantage  of  h.wcr  rates,  and  that  is  an 
e.xtremely  important  point,  but  it  is  by  no  means  certain  that 
our  railways,  with  their  enormous  traflic  an<l  expensive  ujvkoep, 
could  be  run  on  the  same  tcrnia.  As  for  the  travelling  public, 
and  especially  tho  great  mass  of  j  cople  using  the  third  claas, 
they  aro  incomi.arnbly  better  catertd  for  here.  Mr.  Edwartls  lays 
stress  on  the  low  fares  obroad,  but  says  nothing  of  the  fewness 
and  slowiif'tis  of  tho  trains,  of  the  abominable  occommmlation, 
the  over-crowding,  iitid  discomfort.  The  third-class  public  here 
would  not  stand  it  for  a  day.  This  one-sided  treatment  detracts 
greatly  from  tho  value  of  his  book.  A  more  impartial  examina- 
tion of  the  question  would  carry  much  greater  weight. 

The  Scholar  and  the  State.  Hy  Henry  Codman 
Potter,  D.D.,  IM.<hop  of  New  York.  S.J  x  fijiin.,  liCy  pp.  I^uidon. 
18!)7.  Unwln.    10  6 

Bishop  Totter  dedicates  these  addresses  and  pajH^rs  to  the 
memory  of  his  father,  tl;e  Right  Rev.  .\loii/.o  Potter,  late  of  the 
liioceso  of  I'ennsylvania,  "  Scholar,  Statesman.  Rishop."'  The 
tiaalities  suggested  by  this  description  of  Bishop  Alonzo  Potter 
could  find  no  higher  expression  than  is  given  them  in  his  son'a 
dignihed  and  eloquent  utterances.  "  The  Scholar  and  tho 
State  "  is  the  title  of  tho  first  a<ldress,  delivoretl  before  the  Phi 
Beta  Kappa  Chapter  of  Harvard  University  on  June  26.  1890, 
but  it  summarizes  tho  attitude  of  the  Bishop  throughout  the 
discourses.  He  holds  that  though  a  religious  teacher  may  not 
"  organize  parties  nor  devise  policies  nor  att*'mpt  to  manipulate 
a  caucus  or  a  canvass,"  he  ought  to  serve  the  State  as  well  as 
the  Church,  and  ho  has   conceived    it   his   iluty    to  show    how 


Amerieaii  public  life  siHiuld  be  IcAveiMd  Mid  n$/nmimt»i  hf  • 

npirit  of  culture.  A  rtitnark  of  Mr.  Frederic  Harriaun  qoctod  by 
Matthew  Arnidd  in  "  Cultiiru  and  Anarchy  "  that  "  culturv  •• 
applied  to  jtoliticM  means  mcnply  a  torn  for  aniall  fault- fiiuliuf, 
lovoof  •»'!•'->'  ■■  '•"-.  and  indecision  inaction  "  contains, the Ulsbop 
thinks, a  II  "  as  vicious  as  itsaulwtaiK-e  is  uiitni*. "  Tb« 

one  tempuiu'M  tho  scholar  tntist  not  yivhl  t<>  is  to  witlidraw 
hinmelf  from  the  clamour  and  strife  of  |iarty  [lolitirs  in  ds)v 
when  true  {ntriotism  and  a  (earless  love  of  trutli  ar«  not  011I7 
disregarded  but  despinud.  In  a  lurid,  ami  |«rltapa  •sat^fiaratad, 
detaileil  picture  of  the  abiistm   »  '.  Mia 

life,  he  reserves  his  strongeMt  cen  tiM 

publicly  exproasad  for  any  iileni  but  a  solhsh  and  ooii  ii*. 

The    life    of   nationx,  a*    I    lisre    alreaiW   |iaiiil<'>l  cm  <Uy 

re|i«atiDK  itoelf  ;   but  oiie  is  at  a  loos,  in  snj  |ia*t,  t.  In«t 

laoilor    in    this   regsr<l    to    whirh    we  bare  latrly  ht>u  iia*« 

it  proclainii'il  smiil  fentivitim  that  commemorala  the  birtb  of  \h» 
Kppublir  that  it*  f<iunilrri>  wrrr  no  brttsr  in  thi*  rmirrt  ihaa  tba  rrriast 
knaTPo,  anil  tliat  no  n«'thu<l>  which  unvnipuloii*  rnniliiDat  inna  of  arsaltk 
aii<l  rlevemt'M  rould  drviai'  woulil  have  b«en  aliiD,  bail  thrjr  happmrd  la 
neeil  tlwui  or  to  think  ol  tbrm,  to  men  whom  wo  ha«r  torn  taught  to 
rerpre  as  tbti  pnib<Hlin>ents  of  rivir  honor  ami  |>ublir  virtue — thi*  is  aa 
infamy  wliirh  needed  only  one  other  to  rrowD  ami  erlipiw  it,  awl  Ibal 
other  lian  not  lican  waotinK.  For  it  has  been  rt^erred  for  our  liioe*  to 
hear  that,  in  public  afTnire,  mural  obli);ati<in>.  *i  enlKnlird  in  tbair 
n.oit  aUKUKt  utterance",  and  einanatiiiK  from  source*  that,  to  aouia  of 
UK  at  any  rate,  ar«  of  pn'-emiivnt  and  llivins  sanctity,  are  siiii|4y  to  be 
ilinroiMed  an  an  irrelevant  ncDtimpulaliiin]. 

W'e  must  not  interpret  too  literally  the  Biahup'a  powerful 
rhetoric  or  lielieve  that  Americun  statesmen  generally  lack  the 
discriminating  judgment  and  the  patriotic  spirit  eiigendurtMl  by 
lilieral  culture.  It  is,  indeed,  not  so  much  to  the  scholar  in 
active  public  life  as  to  tlie  scholar  as  a  citizen  and  a  possible 
voter  that  he  addresses  himself  :  it  is  tho  influence  of  the 
scholar  that  he  invokes  nr  ifMui  rr*yuhlir<t  iltlrimmli  rn;>iii(,  to 
guide  thu  helm  of  State  when  tho  forces  of  materialism  are 
pressing  it  on  every  side. 

Nor  nec<l  we  lielieve  that  America  lias  no  men  of  science  who 
could  have  said  with  Fresrel,  "All  the  compliments  I  hare 
over  roceive<l  from  Arago,  Laplace,  and  Uiot  never  gave  me  so 
much  pleasure  a«  the  discovery  of  a  theoretic  truth  or  the  con- 
tirniation  of  a  calculation  by  ex|>erin:ent."  And  if  tho  Rishnp 
finds  in  the  world  of  business  too  much  ernft  nT>d  nrtifiee,  tco 
much  unscrupulous  self-seeking,  he  is  able  •■n  such 

a  character  as  that  of   .\ntli.>ny   Drexel,   ti  :  uf  that 

"  nobility  in  business"  which  forma  the  title  of  a  memorial 
addreas  ilelivere<l  at  the  Drexel  Institute,  Philadelphia,  on 
January  2U,  1894.  There  ia,  it  miut  tie  remembered,  a  strong 
tincture  of  conservatism  in  tho  Bishop's  mind.  He  regrets 
Washington's  State  coach. 

Aa  «e  turn  the  pagen  backnard  [he  nayii]  and  ronie  upn  the  fctory 
of  that  .SOth  of  .April,  in  the  year  of  our  l-oni  ITR".'.  there  in  a  certain 
statelinem    in   the    air,  a   certain    reremen  ^l^h 

we    have    lianinbed    long    ago.      We    hnv  "an 

dignity    for    the    JefTemonian  :'      '       » n.  n     m    .■u,-  imr  .  .^;   ,-  ;..  be 

only    another    name    for    the  »ulgarity.     An.1  what  have  we 

gotten  in  exchange  for  it  ?  1.,  ...■  . .  ..  r  Staten  and  dvii»»'"  -  ''■•»  bad 
the  trnpiiingK  of  royalty  an.!  tlie  jiorop  ami    upli  n'ier  of  t) .  ■»«0 

to  fill  men's  hearts    with    loyaltv.     Well,  we  hare  di«[>en.«"  "W 

titular  dignitiex.  I.et  un  lake  far*  that  we  do  not  part  with  that 
fretiiendnuK  force  for  which  they  irtix  d  '.  If  there  be  not  titular  royalty, 
all  the  more  neeil  i»  there  for  per»onal  royalty. 

But  m  these  stirring  addresses  we  find  a  wide  acquaintance 
with  social  needs  ;  a  grasp  both  of  the  history  and  present  con- 
ditions of  the  lea<ling  practical  questions  of  the  moment,  the 
growth  of  cities,  the  treatment  of  tho  criminal,  the  work  of  the 
Universities,  commercial  morality,  tV  ~  <  •-  -  ,  '  ■  -  r<>  to  art 
and  to  life  :  and   we   find   in  them  tl  \«mplea 

of  tho  fine  flower  of  .\merican  oratory.    As"  one  n.'re  •  '       f  it 

we    may  quote  the  op|^al  to  the  memory  of  the  luee 

associattHi  with  Hnrvanl  I'niv-ersity  :  — 

I  need  not  rvbearse  them.  Fr  ni  Winthrop  to  Flawork,  from  Adaas 
to  Sumner,  all  the  way  on.  you  know  them  tetter  than  I.  And  what  do 
they  aay  to  you  and  ae,  n.y  brofhem  'f  This,  this,  they  my  :  *'  Yonc* 
is  the  beritl>^•  ;  your  country's  beat  tbin^a  ;  her  bu*t  gifts,  ber  ripest 
Bcquircnienta,  ber  noblest  Tautagc-ground.     I'm   them   wurUuly   of  jour 


136 


LITERATURE. 


fFehruary  5.  1898. 


ti««l  past  and  of  the  pruraiw  of  ■  atill  irrMtrr  fotore.  Tb«  world,  mm] 
•boTa  tkiX  our  Wcrtrm  wnrM,  wait>  for  the  ToieM  of  mm  wbu  bavp 
laataxl  to  Iot«  the  truth  and  arc  u<>t  afrai>l  to  brar  witntwa  to  it.  Aod 
jtmt  tonnirf,  ibe  bida  jrou  to  ramtinber  that  all  t«u  havr  rikI  ar«>  jruu 
koU  aa  a  uiwt  for  bcr.  The  (reat  idra  of  a  r»v«niinrut  of  tbn  |ieop  c 
by  tk*  paorlr.  and  for  the  peoplv,  «ba  I'i'i*  y-m  nevrr  to  forset,  can  fln.l 
ita  wofiby  raaliaation  only  when  it  i«  Ib^  |,-orrrunirut  of  au  upright  atxl 
mlijIKlBlirt  psopir,  by  upright  anil  eolightvnrd  M>rTauta,  rooted  in  the 
Ugti  porpoae  of  loyally  to  duty  and  t«  Cod  !" 

The  Civilization  of  Otip  Day.  A  Series  of  OriKinal 
Esf.  u' iif  its  more  Iiii|Mirtaiit   Plinses  nt  the  CIimm-  nf 

th«*  ■  h    Ceiitiirv.      Hy    Kx^M•I•t    Writers.      Ivlit<'il   by 

James  Saiuuelson.      fO  <  OJin.,  xviii.  ■  :fik")  pp.     I>>n<l(iii,  1M(7. 

Sampson,  Low.    16-  n. 

The  phuiiiix,  tlio  <lcvioe  which  appoara  oiitsiilo  this  neat 
comp<>ti<lium  of  the  sources  of  ninetooiith-oontury  self-satisfixc- 
tion.  "  by  exin-rt  writers."  i«  appropriate  and  suggestive.  No 
fioui)t  the  fowl  which  is  dcatinoil  to  emerge  from  the  pyre  on 
the  firit  il«y  of  January,liM)l,  is  likely  to  repair  t<»  its  (iery  couch 
with  a  correeponding  amount  of  brave  rollectiona.  In  the  days 
of  Cadmus  probably  there  were  many  pieans  on  the  revolution 
effected  by  bis  singular  discover}*.  But  on  the  whole  this  able 
coterie  of  showmen  has  done  its  spiriting  gently,  and  if  there 
be  a  trifle  too  much  laudation  <>f  materialism  in  the  initial 
chapters,  the  confession  "  we  are  not  Wtter  than  our  fathers  " 
comes  with  saving  grace  towards  the  close  from  the  most  learned 
uf  the  ban<I  of  contributors. 

Mr.  Bear's  easay  on  "  The  Land  and  the  Cultivator  "  con- 
tains much  careful  research,  which  has  been  as  successful  as  in 
the  nature  of  things  the  subject  admits.  Any  one  practically 
acquainted  with  it  is  aware  that  even  in  the  microcosm  of  our 
own  island  the  variety  in  condition  of  soil  and  climate,  and 
in  the  past  history  of  cultivation  and  tenure,  makes  it  impossible 
to  lay  down  an  al>solute  rule  as  to  the  most  profitable  size  of 
holding  or  conditions  of  occupation.  The  writer  who  discusses 
"  The  FiHxl  of  the  People  "  has  satisfied  himself  that  a  demand 
for  a  "  varie<l  dietary"  has  much  moral  value.  Be  this  as  it  may, 
it  is  certainly  a  subject  for  congratulation  that  science  has 
enalile<l  a  country,  too  populous  to  be  over  si-lf-supporting,  to 
draw  upon  the  resources  of  the  whole  civilized  globe  for  its 
maintenance.  The  extreme  political  danger  of  relying  so  much 
aa  we  do  upon  countries  whose  interests  may  at  any  time  clash 
with  our  own  is  not  a^lverted  to.  It  does  seem  to  occur  to  the 
eaaayist  that  our  attitude  in  relation  to  bounty-fed  sugar  is 
fanatical  and  unpatriotic. 

The  article  on  "  .Subterranean  Treasures  "  is  less  open  to 
criticism.  It  is  a  vei-y  learned  oiid  exhaustive  account  of  our 
mineral  wealth  and  the  metallurgical  industries  which  have  been 
at  the  foundation  of  all  our  most  Htimiilating  triumphs  over 
natural  forces,  and  our  l>ORt  progress  in  the  arts  and  sciences. 
The  same  author,  Mr.  Graves,  deals  with  the  "  Permanent  Ways 
of  Travel  and  Commerce  "  (permitting  himself  a  pious  wish  for 
the  loog-threatened  Channel  tannel  !),  while  the  etiitor  revels 
in  an  account  of  "  I.K>comotion  on  Sea  and  Land,"  an  article 
•domed  with  illuslrations  of  the  palatial  accommodation  of 
ooeen-going  steamers,  and,  as  a  contrast,  the  original  tliird- 
claes  railway  carriages,  which  middle-aged  men  can  just 
remember.  A  ]>ardonably  enthusiastic  article  by  Mr.  F.  K. 
Bainea  deals  with  "  Posts,  Telegraphs,  and  Telephones." 
Fart  I.  having  dealt  with  the  I'tiliMition  of  Natural 
Product«,  Part  IL  is  devoted  to  H<K-ial  and  Economic  Questions. 
The  "  Progress  of  the  Laljouring  Classes  "  is  a  fact  to  which 
good  men  of  all  views  are  glad  t<>  testify,  and  it  is  to  bo  hope<) 
that  moral  progreM  may  accompany  the  material  proR|>erity 
which  the  crafteman  unquestionably  eiijuys.  Some  may  doubt 
whether  the  town  m€s_hanio  on  £.'<  |ier  week  is  really  a  much 
hap|iier  peraon  than  his  grandfather  the  labouier  on  eight 
shillings  and  "  vails  "  :  but,  at  any  rate,  he  ought  to  l)e,  and 
acieace  is  rapidly  ameliorating  some  of  the  worst  influences  of 
arban  reaidenee.  The  eaaay  on  "  Woman  and  Civili/jition  "  is 
pleaaant  and  optimistic  ;  that  on  "  The  Condition  of  Children  " 
incidentally  shows  how.  thin  is  the  veneer  which  covers  the 
savagery    of     the    alums.     Dr.     Pinkerton,    in    "  Health    and 


Diiiease,"  supplies  much  interesting  evidence  as  to  the  prevent- 
able character  (to  a  certain  extent)  of  sickness  and  death. 

In  Sir  H.  Gilxean  Koid's  article  on  "  The  Press  "  wo  are 
glad  to  notice  a  reference  to  the  honourable  part  taken  by  The 
Timf»  nowspa)>er  in  the  struggle  for  removing  needless  legal  and 
other  restrictions  on  journalistic  freedom.  The  subject  of 
journalism  f>irnishes  an  interesting  chapter.  On  the  principle 
that  "  there  is  nothing  like  leather,"  Sir  H.  Koid  augurs  much 
and  favourably  from  the  establishment  of  the  Institute  of 
Journalists.  "Free  Libraries  and  Museums"  ore  well  treatml  by 
Dr.  (larnett.  The  civiliaiing  influence  of  "  International  K^hibi- 
tions  "  is  not  so  self-evident  as  ]>erhaps  their  votaries  may 
suppose.  So  far  as  they  tend  more  and  more  to  "  s[>ocialism  " 
in  every  walk  of  art  and  conmierce  it  is  possible  that  their  good 
influence  may  l>e  lialle  to  discount. 

Art,  Science,  and  Religion  are  glanced  at  in  the  ci  Deluding 
chapters.  Tlie  popularization  of  art  through  photography,  the 
remarkable  familiarity  we  are  believed  to  t)e  attaining  with  the 
conditions  of  the  planet  Mars,  the  possibility  of  an  unsoctarian 
religion,  which  may  unite  the  various  delecates  of  the  Chicago 
Parliament  of  Keligions  on  u  common  if  exiguous  basis,  are 
subjects  suggestively  handle<l  by  Messrs.  Binyon,  Maunder, 
and  Lynn,  and  by  Professor  Max  Muller  resjiectively.  Of 
course,  these  are  only  a  small  ptirtion  of  the  really  valuable 
disquisitions  presented  us  in  this  as  in  every  part  of  the  book. 
The  lulvunce  of  science  nn<l  of  religion  in  its  best  sense  have, 
to  a  great  extent,  counteracted  the  defects  inevitable  to  a 
progress  so  remarkable  as  that  of  our  age  in  a  maleiial  point  of 
view,  and  the  reader  will  be  able,  after  digesting  this  intelligent 
reyuiiie  of  the  principal  achievements  of  the  century,  to  join  with 
some  hope  in  the  generous  aspirations  with  which  Mr.  Samuel- 
son  concludes  his  volume. 


Outlines  of  Elementary  Bconomics.  Ry  Herbert 
Davenport.  7j>.")in.,  xiv.  ^  2>i((  pp.  lyondon  and  New  York, 
1NI)7.  Macmillan.    3  6  n. 

In  the  writing  of  text-books  Americans  adopt  a  bolder  style 
than  we  are  accustomed  to  in  the  Old  World,  anil  their  boldness 
is  not  without  reward.  Insteail  of  the  api>alling  dulness  of 
Knglish  elementary  bonks,  the  mere  thought  of  which  sends  a 
shiver  through  us,  we  get  from  our  lively  cousins  compositions  a 
little  too  loud,  perhaps,  but  full  of  energy  and  "  go."  In 
economics  especially  this  element  of  movement  and  stir 
has  been  eiii]iloyed,  and  it  was  the  chief  secret  of  Henry 
Ueorgo's  astonishing  (>opular  success,  for  he  trie<l  to  make  his 
readers  see  as  well  us  understand.  The  merits  of  thin  metbo<l 
are  very  great  ;  attention  is  secured  and  interest  is  awakened. 
To  a  fastidious  taste  the  means  are,  pcrhais,  a  little  clieap  and 
noisy,  and  it  depends  on  the  point  of  view  whether  we  praise  or 
bUme. 

If  the  sole  purpose  of  a  text-book  is  to  hammer  home 
harti  facts  or  definite  statements  without  mu<h  serious  call  u)X)ii 
the  mental  power  of  the  rea<ler,  nothing  but  )>raise  can  be  given  ; 
but  if  the  matter  is  looke<l  at  from  the  point  of  view  of  general 
culture  then  doubts  rpring  up  as  to  the  value  of  jeiky  and 
emphatic  statements  and  i|ueBtioiis  ranging  over  a  veiy  wide 
field,  some,  indeed,  suggestive,  a  poo<l  many  very  puzzling,  and 
not  a  few  absolutely  queer.  And  it  is  as  a  branch  of  general 
culture  that  Mr.  Davonj^irt  asks  us  to  regard  his  work,  for  he 
says  in  the  preface  that  "  [lolitical  economy  is  of  the  utmost 
value  as  a  culture  study  or  mental  equipment,"  and  although  he 
ailds  that  it  has  another  side,  still  that  side  is  not,  properly 
speaking,  merely  ediirativo.  but  is  rather  prefsrat^iry  for  the 
practical  businesfi  of  e<onomic  life.  It  may  bo  doibtiHl  whether 
in  the  treatment  of  a  science,  even  an  empirical  science  like 
economics,  gn<Ml  is  gain*  d  by  what  (  arilinal  Newman  called 
"  ]K>inted  and  telling  allusions  to  some  oiher  subject,"  and 
we  rather  think  that  Mr.  Davenfort  gives  hiDl^elf  too  free  a 
hand  in  calling  to  the  illustration  of  Lis  theme  materials  drawn 
from  every  science  anil  every  art,  from  the  physical  and  meta- 
physical character  of  man,  from  poetry,  fiction,  law,  philosophy, 
and   ethics.      Yet   the    Interest   never   for    one    moment    flags. 


February  5,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


137 


I 


Dannurs  are  kept  flying  all  the  way.    On  thaae  we  read  :~*'Why 

iH  tlio  polnr  beur  wliito  I  "  "  Aru  theru  any  niillionnairea  in 
Qruoiilaiul  /  "  "  Did  Niaj^ra  roar  buforo  there  were  earn/" 
"Mention  Orudou'H  prnbaiilo  wiintN."  "  Why  don't  you  ■tiiily 
Huhruw?"  "  Look  (ip  MitlthiiH  in  tlie  KncyoUipit-din."  And 
Hhrowd,  (loop  roniarka  urc  Hung  out  ».h  it  nuru  at  random,  jo);ging 
thu  mind  and  keeping  vurioHtty  uwaku,  and  a  groat  dual  ft  prac- 
tical inBtruution  ih  givun  in  the  moHt  winning  way  on  hanking 
and  othur  commorcinl  inNtitutionn,  the  author  alvrnyH  ru- 
mvmlioi  ing  that  tlui  concroto  example  i-nduros  long  uftor  the 
ubHlract  argument  has  hoon  fnrarotten.  We  OHpet-ially  coni- 
monil  on  thin  ground  thu  diHCUiuiions  on  (jroMham'H  Law  of 
Runt  and  on  Taxation,  where  ditliuult  pruhUiniH  are  at  any  rate 
brought  within  th«  Bpliure  of  human  interoHt  inxtoad  of  being,  hh 
thoy  HO  often  mu.st  .seem  to  boginnurg,  mere  platitudeH  or  mere 
puzzlus. 

Mr.  Davenport  ih  of  the  ortho<lox  ochool.  He  aocopta 
thi<  law  of  diniinishing  rcturiiM,  rojectM  Carey  and  clings  to 
Kicardo,  will  not  take  up  with  Honry  tinorgo,  and  is  very  out- 
Hpokun  in  his  warning  agaiuHt  those  who  think  that  because 
certain  tendoncii's  are  calleil  "  laws"  they  may  be  clmngutl  or 
repealed  by  those  wlio  attack  the  present  economic  system  of 
society.  'I  ho  book  runs  to  only  2HU  ixigus,  and  within  that  limitMr. 
Davenport  has  succi'e<lud  in  laying  down  a  pinn  of  study  in  eco- 
nomic science  which  is  not  obscured  by  discursive  dissertation! 
on  mutters  in  dispute,  but,  following  old  lines  of  inquiry  and 
authority,  gives  u  clear  view  of  the  purpo.so  and  methods  of 
economic  study  anil  li.xos  lirmly  in  the  mind  the  cardinal  prin- 
ciples common  to  all  instnictod  economic  discussion. 

While  wo  uro  slow  to  approve  the  means  of  holding 
attention  of  which  wo  have  spokon,  we  heartily  commend  the 
animated  way  in  which  the  author  presents  the  views  of  classical 
economics.  It  was  a  little  dangorou.^  to  have  Walker  and  (ieorgo 
boating  the  big  drum  while  the  upholders  of  sound  economy 
spoke  in  a  low  koy.  No  beginner  will  be  driven  back  by  the 
dreariness  of  the  prospect  here,  and  no  one  who  goes  througli 
the  280  pages  can  fail  to  emerge  with  a  goo<l  working  knowledge 
of  the  main  principles  of  the  science. 

The  EncyclopsBdla  of  Social  Reform.  Kdited  bv 
William  D.  P.  Bliss,  loj  .  7[in..  vii.  •  l,i:fli  pp.  New  York 
and  lAindon,  l.sii".  Funk  and  WagBalls.    30,- 

'L'ho  aim  of  this  formidable  compilation  is — 

To  give  on  nil  the  broad  roiiKc  of  K>>cisl  reform  the  experience  of 
tbe  pant,  the  facta  of  the  preseut,  the  proposalx  of  the  future. 
It  deals  with  political  economy,  siiciology,  charities,  cnrrency, 
land,  crime,  Socialism,  trade  unions,  and  a  vast  number  of  other 
subjects.  The  boldness  of  the  undertaking  may  l)e  freely 
acknowledged,  but  it  would  bo  flatttry  to  call  its  execution 
successful.  Beyond  the  ditliculties  necessarily  attonciing  a  tirst 
attempt  of  this  kind  -  dilUculties  for  which  wo  make  every  allow- 
ance the  plan  itself  seisms  to  be  at  fault.  It  includes  too  many 
things  that  are  wholly  unsuited  to  encyclopjedic  treatment. 
That  these  1.400  and  odd  pages  of  closely-printed  double  columns 
contain  a  groat  deal  of  solid  information  goes  without  saynig, 
and  if  the  whole  of  them  had  been  devoted  to  suitable  subjects, 
such  as  banking,  education,  insurance,  crime,  wages,  and  so 
forth,  a  valuable  book  of  reference  might  have  been  pro<lucod. 
Hut  the  attempt  has  been  made  to  work  in  a  sort  of  educational 
propaganda,  and  the  space,  which  wo'ild  have  Iwen  none  too 
great  for  the  adoipiate  discussion  of  seriou?  social  i)U08tions  in 
the  light  of  facts  and  sound  knowleilgL',  has  Iieen  largely  given 
up  to  vague  spo3ulation8.  crazy  thet>ries,  fads,  and  fancies, 
together  with  the  lives  of  the  nobodies  whose  names  are  asso- 
ciated with  them.  The  result  is  that  very  few  subjects  have 
been  treated  with  sutlicient  fulness  to  be  of  real  value  to  a 
serious  student,  and  many  important  topics  are  hardly  noticed, 
while  an  enormous  amount  of  space  is  devoted  to  matters  of 
ephemeral  interest  or  of  no  interest  at  all.  For  instance, 
insanity  and  the  treatment  of  the  insane  are  disposed  of  in  half 
a  coiunni,  sanitation  in  one  page,  or  exactly  the  some  space  as 
is  given   respectively   to   the   "  Faithist    Colony  at  Dona  Ana, 


K.lf.,"and  to  the  e«rew  of  Mr.  John  Bam*.  f'<.-<>..-'-'-«al 
topic*  are,  s«  a  rule,  treated  with  a  fair  degrve  of   i'  v, 

and  in  important  initancoe  are  diamaaed   n '   '  .- 

site  |M>iiit*  of  view,   but  the   work,   %»  a  ■- 

■  ly    Kociali   •      •  ••  •  ,(, 

rticleN.    I  ,r 

I>u<lir»  abound,  and  vuiy   uftcii   the    only  .  a 

ipiotation    from    a    Knliian    trn'-f.     For   in  ii 

'•  London  "  <  •  toly   of  a  iitnr  i- 

tribea   against  ^    rty,    and    all   ■  ,,  ii- 

tioii<i  except  the  County  Council,  which  haa  a  wholly  eulogutic 
article  all  to  itself.  Such  partisan  tre.ttinent  u  not  at  all  itii- 
cummon,  and  it  i|uito  destroys  the  roa<lor's  coiilidence  in  th* 
work  as  a  book  of  reference.     There  are  aUo  a  great  r  "'  il 

and    literal    inaccuracies,   indicating  haste  in  the  •  i. 

The  8e<;tion8  devotwl  to  American  allair*  •cein  to  bt^'  b^  lar  tiw 
beat,  as  might  be  ex|>octod.  They  contain  iniien  and  varied 
information  which  should  prove  u«eful  to  (tudentji  of  social 
(|uostions  on  this  side  of  the  .\tlaiitic,  who  have  not  acc«>a  to 
oflicial  publications  and  other  sources  of  information  concerning 
the  I'nitod  States. 

Obtldren  Under  the  Poor  Lavr  :  thHr  Fdnrntion,  Tmin 

ing,  and  After-<jire,  together  with  h  '  "f 

tlie     Departmental     C'oniiiiittee    on  w 

S<'h(H>ls.   Hy  W.  Chance,  M.A.  i>  •  liin.  ii..  jii..    i  .  i  .1  .n,  i->i»7. 

Sonnenschein.    79 

Mr.    Chance   is  evidently   one   of  the  perwiiis  wli  lie 

established,  the  regular,    the   orilerly,   and  to  whom  .a 

naturally  commend  themselves.    He  sees,  li>  .;; 

bias  "  in  the  rejiort   of   the  Departmental  '  hb 

attentive  reader  docs  not  go  far  without  remarking  some 
bias  in  Mr.  Chance  himself. 

In  regani  to  boarding-out  be  believes  there  are  disadvantages 
not  fully  recognized  by  the  r«i>ort ;  and  here  wo  think  he  makes  out 
his  cose.  The  nearest  thing  to  iMmrdiiig  out  in  a  country  town  is 
tho  ShefBeld  system  of ' '  isolated  homes, ' '  soattere<l  houses  sit  uated 
within  the  Union,  each  containing  children  of  various  ages  and 
both  sexes,  under  tho  charge  of  a  "  mother  "  The  children  go 
out  to  neighlKturing  schools,  to  Sunday  school,  and  to  church 
and  chapel.  Of  this  system  Mr.  Chance  shows  the 
strongest  dislike.  Ho  is  careful  to  remind  us  on  two  consecutive 
])ages  that  It  does  not  follow  from  ita  succesa  in  any 
one  place  that  it  could  be  safely  iicitatMl  by  other  I'nions.  Yet 
in  speaking  of  schools  he  rather  assumes  that  this  contequenc* 
does  follow.  "  What  can  be  done  by  one  large  school  can  be 
done  by  another."  Again,  he  dwells  on  the  difTionlly  of 
supervision  ;  but  surely  it  is  easier  to  su[>ervise  several 
small  houses  than  a  large  school,  or  even  than  an  institu- 
tion-village with  a  whole  regiment  of  oflicials.  The  fact  is 
that  aggregation,  which,  up  to  a  certain,  and  not  a  very 
high,  point,  sim|)lifies  life  and  makes  for  economy,  after 
that  point  makes  for  complication  and  expense.  In  "  isolate<l 
homes  "  Mr.  Chance  thinks  it  a  possible  danger  that  the  children 
may  have  to  do  too  much  hunsework,  but  in  regani  to 
"  cottage  homes,"  where  there  are  more  children  in  each  houae, 
and  always  more  buildings  of  various  kinds  to  look  after,  he 
thinks  it  a  recommendation  that  they  facilitate  *'  the  girls 
learning  to  do  washing  and  working  in  the  way  that  will  be 
most  useful  to  them  in  after  life."  How  far  this  nort 
of  indiscriminate  practice  is  useful  as  a  t  - 
service  -to  which  in  London,  at  least,  pr.. 
sent— may  be  a  question  ;  but  a  questi'  .  a  ;. 

of  space  be  dealt  with  here.    The  real  a<iv.ini  .,•'  I 

system— that  which  lifts  it  not  only  above  t^  .: 

above  the  misnamed  "  cott.ige  homes"  and  al>\j  ^:iiii^  ..  .t 
is  the  free  air  of  publicity  which  playa  through  it.  The  genuine 
country  village  has  no  publicity;  it  has  only  local  prejudice:  while 
the  "cottage  homes" — that  is,  the  artificial  villages,  peopled  by 
children  and  by  official  guardians  of  vanoua  kinds — are  hardly 
more  open  to  the  public  eye  than  the  large  tchools  themaelvea. 

The  argument  that   large  boartling  sc!  -  than 

small,  because  it  is  possible  to  have  greater  ..nd  tu 

10 


138 


LITERATURE. 


[February  5,  1898. 


paj  Ucbar  Mlariw  to  twichers,  ii  perhaps  not  a  ftrong  one, 
baoMlM  if  thv  children  go  out,  aa  many  alitsady  do,  to  public  day 
•choola  tiie  iiuml>cr  learning  together  has  nothing  to  do  with  tlie 
number  living  together.  Uut  Mr.  Chance  ia  not  fond  of  their 
going  to  tlie  public  day  aohool,  where  be  is  of  opinion  that  they 
get    more   schooling   than   they    want.      Any    one    practically 

luntod  with  the  attainnionta  of  the  average  B»>artl  school 
,  oven  in  large  towns,  may  i^rhaps  dissent  from  him  It 
IS  his  bohef  that  the  8o-callo<l  industrial  training  which  is  given 
in  !«onio  si'hools  and  cotta  ;e  h  'moa  is  more  useful.  Uut  many  jieo- 
■  !  '.  t  ■  osHibility  of  giving  industrial  training  of  the  kind 
t  r    i.     -   Hkilled   workers   in   nxMlern    industry,   except   to 

pupils  who  are  in   some   true  sense  educated. 

()ur  author  is  very  strong  in  denouncing  the  proposal  of  a  new 
central  aathority  to  deal  with  the  Loudon  children,  but  he  does 
not  describe  the  chaos  of  authorities  now  existing.  The 
Local  (Jovernment  IJoanl  ap|>ears  unable  in  practioe  to  en- 
force on  (tuardians  the  recommendations  of  its  insiwctors. 
On  the  other  hand,  it  canaiid  api)aieiitly  does  veto  the  disiiiissul 
by  (iuarxlians  of  oflicials,  except  for  very  grave  misconduct, 
and  can  restrain  <juardians  fn-m  in.stitutm.;  new  metho<ls,  or 
enforce  ujion  them  limitations,  as  oco<irro<i  at  Sheflield,  whore 
the  "  isolat«<l  homes  '"  scheme  was  at  first  vetoed  and  at  last  por- 
mittc<l  only  on  tlie  costly  condition  tlint  houses  should  be  r^  iited 
for  a  mdj-i'mtiin  term  of" three  years— a  fact  which  Mr.  Chance 
<loes  not  explain  in  his  calculation  of  the  exionses  of  the  schBtno. 
T.,  t>....  rv  the  dual  contn>l  may  \ye  ndmirahlo  ;  in  practice, 
thority  seems  able  to  enforce  actiim  on  the  part  of 
,  hut  each  seems  able  t<i  irape<le  it.  Those  thinsrs  we 
shi'uid  by  no  means  guess  from  the  volume  before  us  ;  still  less 
should  we  conjecture  that  the  T>ocal  Governn.ent  Board  in  its 
<loaling8  with  I'oor  Law  children  consists  practically  of  one 
man.  Vet  those  surely  are  facts  of  vital  importance  in  any 
consideration  of  the  position   of  children   under  the  Poor  Law. 

Rapara  :  or  the  Rights  of  the  Individual  In  the 
State.  Hv  Archibald  Forsyth.  TJ-.Jin.,  xxiii.  +  axi  ju). 
London,  ISU7.  Unwin.    6  - 

Aspirations  after  an  ideal  State  led  to  the  production  of 
Sir  Thomas  More's  "  Utopia  "  and  James  Hairingti>n'8 
•'Oceana."  Works  on  similar  lines  have  succeeded  at  intervals 
^iIH■l■  their  time,  and  the  latest  is  this  volume  by  Mr.  Forsyth. 
It  is  understootl  that  the  author  is  an  .Australian,  and  he  has 
drawn  in  some  moaaure  up<m  his  Australian  experiences.  Though 
an  advocate  of  dr.-istic  Radical  reforms  "n  social  and  economic 
questions  generally,  he  is  ii"t  in  sympathy  ivith  Communistic 
ideas,  nor  with  the  views  of  the  most  advanced  land  reformers. 

For   example,    while   favouring    the    imtionalization    of    the 

land,    he     is    practical     enough     to     perceive    that    Mr.    Henry 

r :  1     drastic      ronieilies      have     clone     more     to 

II    the    movement  than    his    exposure    of    the 

■ '— <v  in  land  did  to  help  it.    Ho  further 

11  of  Statit  s(H-ialism  embracing   all 

»,.«.--  ^    ■;  I-. ; ..■>  ■■■  ■'-■<r  workable  nor  attainable 

Mr.  Forsyth  thus  broatlly  defines  his  leading  principles  :  — 
That  all   natiral   wealth  ami   gifts  of  nutiiru    belong  to    the 
community,  ami  should  therefore  l>e   treute<l   so  as  to  liestow  the 

-•  >  •' 'its  on  its  in<lividual    memlwrs  ;    that    all  produced 

^  to    the  individuals   that  i>roduced  it,  and  should 
•  ■^r    exclusive    profierty  ;    that  any    iKilicy    which 
-ural  conditions  violates  the  natural    right    of 
it  our    present    policy    of   Monopolistic    Indi- 
.  which  grants  private  property  in  land   with  its   st^ires 
wcilth  and  Communistic   Collectivism,  which    claims 
I  ■•  >   .  ih  as  the  common  pro|)ertv  of  the  community,  both 

ii.lural  rights  of  inrlividuals,  while  the  policy  of 
Ji.ju.ih»:.c  liiiiividualism  conforms  to  both,  and  therefore  recog- 
nises the  Ki;;hta  of  the  Individual  in  the  State. 

Apart    from    the  main  ((Ucstion  of  land  iintlonalization,  the 
■nthor's  ohnorvations  on  the  living  wage,  a  tux  on  wealth,  legacy 
'  '•».  Jto  ,    are    worthy  of    examination,  though 
^  command  assent.     To  nmody  the    new    evil 
T  -that    is,  the   rapid  concentiation  of    capital 

1,:,  !  .  do  soinethiii;;  towards  mitigating  the  appall- 

ji,-  .  »■•'•  and  riches  in    Li'mlon,    he    recommonds 

ti\,';    II    t       •  of    equal    aacrificu    as  the  only  available 

r,  .11  these  tremendous  problems  are   not   to 

),    '-  I  them,  and  we    are  no    nearer   now 

f  .  II  .n  of  govern nient  than  we  were    two 

c.  lit  .[.^   i;."..      ll.iMiri;;ioii  pictured  a  State  estahlishe<l  upon  an 
e  juai  ajfiaiiaii  Lunii  rising  into  a  superstructure  of  throe  orders, 


great 

we  a! : 

♦  l,.,r. 


the  Senate  debating  and  proposing,  the  people  resolving,  and  the 
magistracy  executing  by  an  e  ual  rotation  through  the  suffrage 
of  the  J10  pie  given  by  ballot.  The  groat  ditlicnlty  has  always 
l)een  to  reconcno  individual  with  national  diiims,  for, if  the  latter 
be  maile  paramount  at  the  ox)>eiise  of  the  individual,  noii  would 
lose  inteiest  in  the  developniei.t  of  wealth  and  commerce,  know- 
ing that  they  were  not  to  enjoy  to  the  full  extent  the  fruit  of 
their  labours. 


SHAKESPEARIANA. 


'William  Shakespeare's  Lehr^lahre.  Hy  Qregor 
Sarrazin.     S,'  -.."ii'ln..  \ii.  ■.  iSfi  pp.     Weimar.  IMIT. 

Felber.    4.50  marks. 

Hooks  about  Iioi  ks  arc  fewer  in  Germany  than  in  Knglimd, 
and  although  their  number  is  increasing,  especially  in  the  form 
of  disscitatioiis  on  Degree-<lay,  the  conditions  of  German  life 
still  operate  iinfavouralily  to  their  success.  Not  only  is  book- 
bu\ing  a  comparatively  rare  indulgence,  bo  that  secondary  or 
derivative  work,  so  to  sneak,  has  little  chaiico  of  a  market,  but 
most  Germans  may  almost  lie  said  to  be  themselves  critics  by 
training,  and  to  prefer  t<i  form  their  o«en  judgments.  Owing 
partly  to  a  systematic  course  of  Lcssing  in  the  schools,  the 
ordinary  talk  about  the  latest  book  in  a  German  drawing-room 
comnM  nly  sustoins  u  high  level  of  criticism  ;  and  the  standard 
of  Press  reviews,  which  tew  people  read  and  the  publishers  are 
often  asked  to  pay  for  through  the  advertiaemont  column,  is 
corre8pondin;;ly  low.  It  follows,  accordingly,  that  the  many 
series  of  "  Men  of  Letters  "  and  the  like  which  have  iHicome  so 
jKipular  among  ourselves  have  until  recently  boon  practically 
unknown  in  (jermany.  Such  series  as  exist  are  devoted  rather  to 
original  research  than  to  the  rapid  presentment  of  the  results  of 
other  people's  inquiries. 

This  volume  belongs  to  one  such  series.  It  forms  the  fifth 
of  the  Litternrhistoruiclie  Forschxtmen  whioh  Professor  Schick,  (f 
Munich,  and  I'rofessor  von  Waldlierg,  of  Heidelberg,  aro  editing 
for  subscribers  and  the  general  fiiblic.  The  collection  consists 
rather  of  overgrown  artioles,  too  long  for  the  specialist  review, 
than  of  studies  which  api>eul  to  the  average  literary  mon.  The  task 
which  Herr  Sairazin  has  set  himself  in  his  "Shake8ix,'are's  ippreii- 
tice  Years  "  is  to  gather  from  a  minute  examination  of  the  early 
plays  and  poems  a  picture  of  the  real  William  Shakespeare,  to 
reconstruct  from  countless  dry  and  scattered  bones  the  living 
man,  as  he  walked  and  talked  and  thought.  To  this  psychological 
inquiry  the  writer  has  been  imjiellod  in  a  kind  of  reaction  from 
I  hu  present  stage  on  which  Shakespearian  study  has  fallen.  He 
indulges  in  a  i  reliminary  fling  at  the  "  prudery  "  of  Knglish 
scholars,  who  have  sought  to  provide  an  allegorical  explanation 
for  the  spots  on  the  sun  of  their  hero's  verse,  or  who,  storting 
from  a  too  ideal  standard,  have  pronouiice<l  certain  dramas  not 
guniiino  because  they  are  unworthy  of  the  poet.  Kqually  in- 
tolerant ia  Herr  Samzin  of  the  dilttUtnti,  whose  error  has  led 
them  to  an  opposite  conclusion,  and  has  opened  the  door  to  the 
liaconian  theory.  When  the  sceptics  hud  got  rut  of  the  traces 
of  the  apprentice  days,  then  the  HiUttnuti  stept  in.  and  supplied 
on  author  iiioro  worthy  of  Hamlet  than  the  base-born  poacher 
and  comedian. 

The  poet  Iwritrs  llrrr  Samiiii]  ««•  to  be  madi'  ns  mtonfdhiti 
nK  iMimiiMe.  He  wa«  to  appear  lu  the  rultivat<il,  currect,  nii'l  lilaiiipleu 
|{rntlcn.sD.  Any  iiiilelir»cy.  evcrj  too  bliint  rxpre»«ion  IihiI  to  be  ex- 
plaiiieii     or    reflnwl    away.     .  Tbc    picture    of     th«  poet    liiCHmo 

grail iially  Ici"  an<l  Ipsh  clrsr,  until  learneil  ami  simple  were  both  ntiten. 

Herr  Surrazin's  own. study  of  Shakcsiicare's  early  style  and 
the  influences  under  which  he  came  is  to  restore  to  us  the  lost 
man  :  - 

()<>nial,  bat  with  human  weikni-siips  anil  imprrfcrtionr  ;  not  a 
mimter  fallen  straight  from  thr  pkira.  but  one  who  bad  to  ai  rve  bis 
apprfntirrahip  :  no  rpio'nff  apirit  of  llie  universe,  no  ilual  or  mvriad- 
Boule<l  |>er*onaltty,  but  for  all  hia  n-ceptivity  and  many-aidedneaa  a 
rhild  of  hia  sue  and  nation  ;  an  individual  with  a  limited  out-look  from 
bia  own  houw-door,  who  ooly  Kradually  dcvclopeil  biniaelf  ;  a  cliaracter 
of  atroQKl;  marked  type,  which  plainly  rcvrali  bia  iN'Ssuut  origin  ;  a 
prnon  nf  aenailire  feeling  and  varying  moods. 

It  is  natural    that   a   writer   who  thus  fancies  himself  in   thd 


February  5.   1898.] 


LITKRATURE. 


1 31) 


swing  of  K  powerful  ruaction  should  ooc«aion»IIy  tM  nnder 
DiRriiuli'n  bnn  of  "  teaHinj;  with  oliviotii  coiniiioiit  and  tortiiriii}; 
witii  intivituVtlu  inference."  Heir  .Sori-uzin oonductii ua  by  minute 
stii^os  throii^^li  Urnni  VI.  Part  1.,  Tilua  Aiiilnmietu,  Hi-iirij  V'l. 
I'artu  II.  ami  III.,  TUe  Ciimnliiof  Ktriiii,  "  Venus  and  Adonis," 
the  Youth  Sonnets,  Uiehmd  III.,  and  Liyrt'n  Labour  lAitt. 
Auion^  niui'li  tha(  is  valiialilo  and  a  little  that  Im  now,  we  are 
continually  pullml  up  liy  ruinarkH  like  tliu  followin;^  :  - 
So  wnrtlilosH  poiiHantH  bargain  for  thoir  wivoH, 
As  market  mon  for   )xen,  Hhuup,  or  Iioiho. 

Krom  8uuh  rualiHtic  Himilos  wo  recognize  tlie  atmosphere  in 
wh  cli  tho  poot  is  actually  at  homo." 

If  wo  wuro  to  compare  thin  sort  of  statement  with  tho  labour  of 
milking  ho-goats,  would  Herr  Sarra/.in  infer  that  wo  had  paiwed 
an  uppnmtifoship  in  that  |)roco88  ?  It  remains  t<>  note  th.it  the 
writ«r  of  this  too  ono-sidud  but  novortholess  interesting  oon- 
trinution  to  tho  mass  of  ShakeR[H)uronn  litoraturo  doos  not 
Huccood  in  reconciling  tho  "  two  Shakosj.oaros  "  so  long  as  they 
remain  on  Knglish  soil,  rtotwoun  The  ('<imc<lii  of  Krrora  and 
"  Venus  and  Adonis  "  Herr  Surra/.in  introduces  a  chapter  with 
tho  interrogative  heading,  "  Shakoapeare  in  Italy  ?  "  Ho 
boliovos  that  this  theory  alono  can  explain  the  "  wonderful 
change  of  style  which  was  pnxluced  in  Shake8|)eare°8  {KMitry 
about  1592." 

ITn'cm  all  tho  iniliciitioiK  nre  dncciitivo  [he  writes],  the  Uali«ii 
journey  iiiust  Iw  put  in  tdc  Huitui.er  aud  autuiiui  of  l.^'cj.  Without  this 
liv|Hithetiiti    wo    iihouhl  ntaml  before  a  |>Kyi-holi>f;ical  ritl<IIo,  .     .     aotl 

the  iluubtM  of  Knclinh  crilica  a«  to  the  iilnitity  of  authimhip  in  Titttt 
Andronieu!'  ami  Itumro  iiti'l  Juliet  woulil  be  completely  juatifled. 


The  Genesis  of  Shakespeare's  Art. 
itu't.s  and  Poems.     Hv  Edvnn  Jatnes  Du 


I 


.\  Stiuly  of  his 
Sontu't.s  and  Poems.  Hy  Edwfn  Jatnes  Dunning,  s  ■  .">Vin., 
xxxiv. +:£«ipp.     Hostoii,  J.s!»7.  Lee  and  Shepard.    ^.00 

The  circumstances  under  which  this  book  has  been  prinluced 
might  not  unnaturally  predispose  a  reviewer  to  treat  it  with 
ienioni-y.  Tne  autluir,  after  more  than  thirty  years'  practice  as 
&  dentist  in  New  York,  had  tho  misfortune  to  bcenmo  totally 
blind,  liut,  as  the  <Mitcr  world  faded  away  into  <larknoB8,  he 
found  II  iKfw  world  for  thought  and  meditation.  "  Ho  began," 
wo  are  informed,  "  to  commit  tn  menu  ry  the  misterpieces  of  his 
favourite  auth'  rs  "  ;  and  much  time  and  attention  wore  devotetl 
to  Shakespi are's  S<>nnet8,  with  which  the  work  before  us  is 
mainly  cenceined.     The  study  of  those  pooms  was,  ho  says, 

A  fituily  wbi,  h  haa  l»fii  iieouliiirly  deliberate  and  thou|;htfiil  from  the 
fact  that  K>hS  of  eight  com))ell<Ml  me  to  mtirorize  them,  no  tliat  they  have 
been  the  cttmimniuna  aud  polact;  of  luy  waking  hours,  by  uight  and  day, 
thrutigli  niHuy  years. 

The  volume  gives  abundant  evidence  of  labour  and  study, 
which,  wo  regret  to  say,  have  mt  luen  fniitfid  in  valuable  and 
important  results  ;  and  wo  e.innot  share  in  tho  In  po  which  Mr. 
A.  \V.  Stevens,  tho  editor  of  tho  book,  expresses,  that  its 
'■*  can  lie-ray  "  may  "  load  others  to  follow  in  this  same  path  of 
disc  >very." 

Aoc  >rding  to  our  author,  the  beautiful  Youth,  tho  hero  of  the 
Sonnets,  "though  most  real  to  the  poet,  is  to  tho  rest  of  the 
world  unreal,  intaugiole,  shadowy. "  So  far  Mr.  Dunning  does 
not  stand  entirely  alone.  Shakespeare,  according  to  Hamstortf, 
dotlieates  the  Sonnets  to  his  '"  genius  "  "in  tho  form  of  an 
api^ual  addressed  by  his  mortal  to  his  immortal  man."  E,  A. 
Hitchcock,  writing  about  tho  same  time,  or  a  little  later,  found 
that  the  Sonnets  are  addrosseil  to  lieauty,  or  tlie  Iteautiful 
personified  ;  ,ind  the  exhortation  to  beget  an  heir  (Sonnets  1 
to  17)  is  to  bo  understood  of  t  o  per(  etuating  of  Heauty  "  in 
some  ailequate  poetic  form."  Hero  there  is  .in  a|  pr>'ach  to  the 
view  of  Mr.  Dunning,  who  regards  tho  Youth  as  "  the  rejiro- 
aentativo  of  V'erso  "  in  its  full  ideal  perfection.  Poetry  itself 
persouitied  ;  his  "  aspects  and  attributes  figure  those  of  Verse." 

Uarnstorff  evidently  found  a  good  deal  of  ditlicuify  in  the 
Dedication  to  W.  H.  But  he  was  equal  to  the  occasion,  and 
«rriv<d  at  a  result  whi'-h  hiis  become  famous.  "  Wo  venture 
now  to  declare,"  he  says,  "  that  it  seems  to  ns  very  probable 
.  .  .  .  that  those  letters  stand  for  the  words  '  William  ' 
*nd  '  Himself."  "      But   Mr.   Dunning's  diilicuUy  was  greater. 


Hia  thaoiy  pr*olu(tn<l  him  from  acMptmi;  the  "  orthndox 
opinion,"  sa  he  calls  it,  that  the  initiul*  am  those  <.f  William 
Herliert,  Karl  of  Feiiihroke.  The  knot,  howntar,  nitut  ha  mt. 
"  I  hold,"  ho  tolls  us,  "  that  thos*  (lv<li<a^■ry  wonli  and 
thM«    initial    letters   are   fi  '  '  '■      ••  8hakef|>««r«    himself 

wrote  the  do<lication  as  a  pi<  ''R-" 

' '  >  "   will   not   (.ttrmit  u«  to  po  through  the 

Hnni  multiform  al>*ur<liti<>«  which  reault  from 

reg:r  friend  and  patron  as  |«r*onifi«l  Verse. 

Iiet  (  to  sane  a    |H>«t   as   Hhake*|ieftra  addfM 

ing  persnniti«<l  \  erro  as  "  my  lt)voly  lioy."  But  soaethinf 
still  mure  difficult  of  deglutition  is  to  l>o  fonml  In  connexion 
with  .Sonnet  W>,  whore  tho  poet  warns  his  youthful  |>atron  of  the 
physiologioal  conr«>t|ueiices  of  unhri<lle<l  licentioasneM  :  "  Take 
heed,  dear  heart,  of  this  large  privilege,"  iic.  What  ia  meant 
is  clear  enough  from  tlie  context  :- 

That  tongue  that  tells  the  atory  of  thy  (lavs, 
Making  lascivious  comments  on  ii 
Yet  we  are  to  supp.oso  that  this  relates  to  y 

It  remains  to  be  mentionod  tlutt  our  author  -  ):e 

"  Venus  and  Adonis,"  the  "  Sonnets,"  and  the  "  1  :n. 

plaint  "  as  a  kind  of  trilogy,   with  a  unit  ir- 

poso    discernible   throughout    the   three  w '        .  in 

fact,  "  a  ccmiprehunsive  scheme  or  system  of  l'o<!tic  I'  .  •• 

Thus  "  the  boar,  which  is  a  pivotal  feature  of  Uie  •  .t....,  „ikI 
Adonis,'  is  presented  as  the  instinctive  foe  and  destroyer  of 
Beauty.     In    the   Sonnets   the   counter]>art   of    •'  iture  ia 

Time."     This  will  probably  sufUco  without  pur  ler  Uhi 

thread  of  thought  running  through  tho  trilc-j..  Wluitwer 
satisfaction  the  author  himself  may  have  derived  from  miohdream- 
ing,  it  is  worse  than  useless  as  a  contribution  to  pro. 

feasor  Dowden,  treating  of  Shakespeare's  "  Mii  ;,"  haa 

8iM>ken  of    Shakespeare,   Bacon,    and    HooV^  in 

common  "  a  rich  feeling  for  positive,  con^tc!..  i...  t.  >iiake- 
speare  "  was  above  all  a  realist  in  art."  The  scientific  spirit 
claims  supremo  and  universal  dominion  ;  and  it  is  in  essential 
accord  with  the  ii.diictivo  method  that  progress  has  bean  made 
in  the  interpretation  of  Shakespeare's  works  in  general  and  tho 
Sonnets  in  {larticular.  It  is  the  same  methcKl  which  must  still 
be  pursued  if  there  are  <liscovcries  yet  to  be  made. 

Venere  e  Adone  :  sii.ikes|M'ar»''s  '•  Venus  .ukI  Adonis." 
Tho  I'iist  Italian  'rraiisl.itioii.  Hy  Professor  TlrinellL 
5t  x7Jin.,  .Ml  pp.    KloiTiice,  IfMW.  Bemporad.    2,- 

The  Italians  have  a  saying,  "  Traduttore  traditoro,"  the 
neatness  of  which  is  hanlly  rendered  by  the  Knglish  equivalent, 
"Translator  traitor."  Of  this  Trofoosor  Tirinolli  reoognizea 
the  import.  In  his  full  and  erudite  ijreface,  ho  shows  that  he  in 
not  unaware  of  tho  inevitable  |  artial  failure  of  tho  •'  ''  '  ;  ;«k 
he  has  im]>ose<I  on  himself,  that  of  renderini;,  in  the  .«  ^ro 

aud  with  poetica  lileralncss,  the  Knglish  of  the  IliUi  c.utury 
into  tho  Italian  of  tho  UUh.  He  recognizca  in  tlio  |>oem  tho 
rigorous  conditions  of  form  : 

The  onler.  tb<'  nyromrtry,  the  perfect  eorrpspoiMWnre,  a  pmpor- 
tion  which  may  l>e  described  as  gtomelrical  io  all  it*  part*.  The 
versa  contains  almost  iuvanafily  a  complcta  idea  ;  each  stania  miicht 
stand  alone  ;  it  returns  anil  completes  itai-lf  ;  tho  |-atuies  nvur  at  equal 
di.itaneea,  every  two  verses,  a  perio.1  always  rlosinK  each  •taoia  It  was. 
therefore,  necessary  t«    keep    to    the    wm'      '  '.if 

possible,  the  same  metre.     But    here   arisen  -(,« 

ilitYcn'ni-e    between    the  t«o  languaj;~s.     Kuti^u   n 
ours,  therefore  in  the  Knyli-b  verse  enter  more  word*  ' 
times    as    many    as   ten.     I    hav     1 . .  i.    '1  ■  ■■• '-"^     - 

abbreviate,    to    niiticate    certaJ:  >y. 

in  fine,  a  thousand  deviees  to  o  :  .  h 

was  conveyed  amply  in  the    te.Tt 1  might    ha<  ha 

metre  and  em|iloyed  the  octave  instead   of    the    seat  in*,  to  ■;)• 

margin  at  the  emi  of  each  stanu,  were  it  not  that  eaeli  metre  has  its 
own  character,  its  pause*,  it*  movement  in  fact,  which  is  pr<-ahar  to  it. 
Why  rlianfte  it  ?  I'he  ortare  is  to  u*  more  serioa*  than  the  sestiD*.  ami 
then  this  margin,  if  sometimes  so  convenient,  at  others  vouhl  hare 
oblige,!  n;e  to  fall  into  the  contrary  vice  of  prolixity,  departing  somcwfaat 
from  the  text. 

Perhaps  the  Frofeesor  in  his  "  mitigation  of  certain  acute- 
nesses  and  contrasts,"  has  been  embarrassed,   not  so  much  br 

10-2 


140 


LITERATURE. 


[February  5,  1898. 


Um  diffei«DO«  ot  tb«  length  of  Uia  worda  in  tho  two  Ikii^uu^us 
•a  hy  tta«  diff«r«notf  in  the  character  of  the  language*  tbeni- 
•oItm,  and  the  difficulty,  not  to  say  imjKvssibility,  of  putting 
the  pointvdlMNS and  pithinotu  of  tlu>  downri^'lit  ami  iMrvct  English 
into  the  coart«oua  and  8tuiliou!>lr  rouiulod  urliAuity  nt  Italian 
•peech.  The  very  forms  of  the  wordK  aru  often  forma  of  thu 
thought,  and  with  all  the  marrolloiui  adaptation  of  the  Italian  to 
I  he  u.s«8  of  niuaic  and  of  poetical  iientiment.  und  ita  unoqaalled 
facility  in  vfrsification,  it  fails  to  render  tho  nurvousness  and 
Bwor«l-tlirustlikv  diction  of  i>hake8|iearo.  The  o[>eniiig  stanza  will 
abow  that,  as  far  art  fidelity  to  the  moaning  of  tho  original  is 
oonceruotl,  tho  traniilation  loaves,  for  an  Italian  ruadur,  littlu  to 

ask  :- 

Apiwoa  il  sol  con  porporina  faecia 
IKl  pian^rntr  nimttin  prrM*  comiiiialo, 
A<ioa  goaneia  routa  eace  alia  cacria, 
I'dico  amor,  cbe  amor  gti  pra  malf;rato  ; 
Yrarre.  rbr  >li  lui  m  atniKxr.  iiinante 
Uli  curre  •  pretca  comeHnlitu  amaot«. 
The  fourth   line  aa  a  rendering  of  the  corresponding  line  in 
the  original. 

Hunting  he  loved,  but  love  he  laughed  to  scorn, 
is  far  from  the  English  terseness  or  antithetical  point  ;  and 
"  ardito  "  for  "  boJd-faced  "  is  courteous  Italian  for  blunt- 
«;>oken  English.  As  a  whole,  however,  it  is  doubtful  if  it  could 
bo  better  done  into  Italian,  consistently  with  that  literalnesa 
which  Professor  Tirinelli  has  imposed  on  himself  as  the  sine  qua 
non  of  his  translation. 


The  People  for  'Whom  Shakespeare  "Wrote.  By 
Charles  Dudley  Warner.  IllustiiUcil.  7-4i'iii.,  liM  jm. 
Ivoiidun  anil  .Now  York.  lsl»7.  Harper.    5- 

Mr.  Charles  Dudley  Warner  is  an  accomplished  Ainoricaii 
man  of  lett<Ts,  who  gonerully  has  soroothing  to  say,  and  says  it 
well.  Ill  his  present  little  volume,  however,  there  is  small  8»-opo 
for  originality,  especially  in  tlie  earlier  portions,  for  the  author 
haa  made  free  and  copious  use  of  the  quaint  chronicles  of  Sir 
Kichard  Baker  and  William  Harrison,  the  latter  of  whom  wrote 
for  flolin»he<r8  Chronicle  "  The  Description  of  Englaml,"  as  it 
full  under  his  eyes  from  1.577  to  1587.  We  thus  obtain  ot  firat 
hanil  sKetches  <>f  the  people  in  their  habit  as  they  lived,  with  all 
thi'ir  jteculiarities  in  nainiers  and  customs.  For  example,  the 
I  '  oiintesa  of  Northumberland  wore  early  risors,    with    a 

.1  appetite.  They  l>rcakfu»te<l  together  und  alono  at  7, 
the  meal  consisting  of  a  quart  of  ale,  a  quart  of  wine, 
and  a  chine  of  beef.  A  description  is  given  of  the  four  classes 
of  the  population  in  England  in  the  sixteenth  century — the 
gentlemen,  citizens,  yeomen,  and  artificers  or  labourers.  Besides 
the  nobles,  anyl>o<l]r  could  call  himself  a  gentleman  who  could 
live  without  work  and  buy  a  coat  of  arms. 

Mr.  Warner  is  on  solid  ground  when  he  observes  that  Shake- 
speare "  drew  from  life  the  country  gentleman,  the  squire,  tlie 
paru'n,  tlie  pe<lantic  schoolmaster  who  was  regarded  as  half 
lor,  the  yooinan  or  fanner,  the  dairy-maids,  the  sweet 
•h  girls,  the    country    louts,    sliephenls,  boors,  and  fools." 

iio  pushes  too  far  the  argument  that  ShakesiK-aro  was  tho 
...'..I  of  his  age,  and  wrote  in  the  spirit  of  his  age.  Un  the 
contrary,  we  incline  to  the  view  exprer«e<l  with  so  much  pre- 
science in  Ben  J<in«on's  noble  eulogy  of  him—"  He  was  not  of 
an  age,  but  for  all  time."  It  is  the  great  anil  eniluriiig  glory  of 
Khakespeare  that  he  was  inde|ienilent  of  any  age,  for  in  whatever 
period  he  hkd  Ixwn  bnrn  he  would  still  have  l>een  the  cruator  of 
tjTfies  whoae    fn  •<    to    human    nature    would    have    been 

recognized  by  i  •    of  any  ago     past,  present,  or  future.    It 

may  well  be,  howuver,  that  certain  features  of  life  in  the  times 
of  Elizabeth  and  Janioa  I.  picsonteil  by  Mr.  Wanior's  sketch 
will  bo  new  to  many  reailera. 

WilUam  Shakespeare.  Macbeth.  Tixt4-  Critique 
•rec  U  Tnuliiction  cii  I^•g<ilxl.  Ity  Alexandre  Beljame. 
i>|  <  Ain.,  IZi  pp.    Paris.  1HD7.  Hachette.    Btr. 

M.  Beljame,  the  well-known  professor  of  Knglihli  literature 
kt   the   Horbonne,    has   in    this    book  set   an   example  which  all 


future  Krencli  editors  and  traaslators  of  Sbakesi>eare  will  do  well 
to  follow.  This  is  the  first  time,  we  believe,  that  a  goinl  text 
and  a  faithful  rendering  of  Shakespeare  has  a|>poared  in  Franco. 
In  reading  Lotourneur's  old  translation,  or  (iiiizot's  or  Hugo'a 
or  Mont<.<gut's,  it  is  not  uncommon  to  meet  with  sontence* 
having  littlu  or  no  sense,  and  the  I'Vench  reader  is  obligetl  to 
draw  strange  conclusions  as  to  tho  original  text  in  which  ap- 
parently such  strange  things  arc  to  bo  found.  Here  at  least  we 
have  the  text  from  which  the  translation  has  l>oon  made. 

M.  Beljame  follows  the  first  folio,  occasionally  supplying  a  word 
from  thu  .second,  third,  or  fourth.  Thu  spelling  is  mudornizod, 
but  the  .1  ill  tho  third  person  ]>lural,  and  a  few  other  inturostiiig 
|>eculiaritieK  are  retained.  The  translation  is  as  literal  and  as 
accurate  as  possible,  and.  for  the  first  time  in  Franco,  does  not 
dress  up  Shakuspearo  in  classic  or  romantic  garb.  To  enable  tho 
readers  who  have  not  fathomed  tho  mysteries  of  Shakespearian 
versification  better  to  understand  tho  rhythm  of  tho  original, 
M.  Beljame  has  carefully  niarkuil  thu  stress  on  each  linu.  In 
short, a  book  such  as  this  is  calculated  to  give  Frenchmen  a  more 
accurate  notion  of  the  author  of  Macbeth.  If  the  appreciation  of 
many  of  them  does  not  at  this  moment  differ  very  much  from 
that  of  Voltairu  in  his  later  years,  it  is-  mainly  because  his- 
translators  hitherto  havu  done  their  best  to  distort  him. 


Specimbns  of  thb  Pb«-Shak8pbrban  Drama  (tiinn, 
Iktston,  U.S.A.,  $1)  include  in  this  second  volume  of  tho  series 
the  well-known  "  Koisior  Doistor  "  and  "  (lammor  (iurton's 
Nodle."  In  "  Roister  Doister  "  one  may  note  the  nomciiclaturo 
of  tlie  characters,"  Mathow  Merygreeko,  "  "  Dobinet  Douglitio," 
"  Margerio  Mumhlecrust."  as  illuNtintiiig  a  fashion  which 
influenced  tlm  author  of  "  Roderick  liamlom  "  and  "  Peregrine 
Pickle,"  and  is,  jierliaps,  hardly  extinct  in  our  own  day.. 
"  Gammer  (iurton  "  coiitJiins  thu  splendid  drinking-song  :  — 
Hackf  ftiul  ^yde,  >;t>  liari*.  go  Imrc, 

Bodtlii-  footc  ami  hamic,  ko  lolilr  : 
ftut.  bellyp,  (iihI  M'liili*  thiM'  goixl  ale  yuinigbo, 
Wln-thrr  it  Ite  iii*w  or  i»hlo  ! 
It  is  to  be  observed  that  "  Hoilgu,"   tho   Gammer's   servant, 
always  says  "  Ich  "  for  "  I,"  oven  as   in  the  DorBotsliiio  of  our 
time  the  older  peasants  occasionally  use  "  Ik  "  in  the  same  way. 
In  (ircene's  "  James    the    Fourth,"  which  is  also  contained  in 
the  volume,  we  have  "  Oboron,   King   of  Fayries,  an  antique." 
Thu  editing  of  Professor  Manly  seems  tlioroughly   careful  and 
comjietent. 

Miss  Clare  Langton,  who  has  gatlioro<l  together  "  passages 
illustrative  of  tlio  higher  teaching  of  Shakespeare's  dramas  "  in 
ThkLhihtok  Sh  a  kks  r  k  ah  k  (Stock,  ;'i8. (id.)  gives  one  very  singular 
proof  that  the  dramatist  was  also  a  pietist.  She  quotes  the  first 
para<;raph  of  the  will,  beginning  : — "  I  commend  my  soul  into 
the  hands  of  (iod,  my  Creator."  Surely  Miss  l.angton  must  be 
aware  that  some  such  formula  as  this  was  thu  universal  ]ireainble 
to  all  wills  ui)  to  a  very  recent  periml.  One  might  as  well  infer 
a  keen  intellect  from  tho  testamentary  formula  about  tho 
testator's  soundiioss  of  mind  as  deduce  Shakespeare's  piety  from, 
this  commendatory  clause  of  "  animum  Deo,  corpus  terr:e  "  ;  and 
it  woulil  be  huiilly  safe  to  i)ronounce  a  man  a  good  and  devoted 
husband  on  the  strength  of  thu  "  natural  love  and  atfoction 
phrase  in  a  deed  of  gift.  There  is  little  to  be  said  for  the  "  Light 
of  Shakesi>eare  "  itself.  It  consists  of  quotations  arrancod 
under  such  headings  as  "  Mercy,"  "  Sin,"  "  Faith,"  "  Im- 
mortality," and  seems  altogether  to  lie  a  harmless,  unneces- 
sary book.  

REPRINTS. 


Many  thanks  are  due  to  Mr.  Le  Gallienne  for  his  excellent 
introduction  to  Tun  Opium  Katkk,  by  Thomas  Do  Quincey 
(Ward,  Lock,  'is.  Cd.).  One  is  glad  to  find  that  Mr.  he 
Galliuniio  lays  down  the  true  doctrine  as  to  the  influence  of 
opium  on  Do  Quincey  :  — 

No.  it  wax  Dot  bcCHum-  he  took  iipiuin,  bat  I  ecnuHe  hi-  wax  bom  a 
dreamer  thai  Ue  Qiiiiiery  ilreamcd  hin  dreamn  ;  uot  "  puppy  uor  ninu- 
dragnra  "  rouiit  acciiunt  for  bun,  but  juot  "  gruiux,"  wboae  way  no  man 
kaoweth. 

This  is,  no  doubt,  tlie  right  view  to  take  of  De  Quincey  ;  opium 
to  him  was  merely  a  mcdicinu  which  koi)t  him  alive  and  enabled 
him  to  work.    Mr.  Lu  Gallienne  quotes  Carlyle  on  De  Quincey  : — 


February  .5,  1898] 


LITERATURE. 


141 


"  You  would  havo  takon  him  for  the  beaatifutloit  little  child 
.  .  .  .  ha«1  thoro  not  Ixieii  •oiiiotliing  too  which  Haid,  '  AVfort, 
thil  Child  hiis  Itovii  in  lioll.'  "  Tho  ps8«it;<i  is  wnnderfiilly 
«iig);oxtivu.  I'rofuRSur  Haintalmry  tliiiikR  tl\at  Do  (^uinouy  chiefly 
n{>p«nlH  to  clover  hoyH,  hut  mi);lit  one  not  Hay  thnt  Do  Quincoy 
hiiiiHolf  wan  nil  throuph  hi»  life  a  Hiipcniatiirnlly  cU'Tor  Iwy  '/ 
His  work  in  siiUmdiil,  hut  it  nover  comoa  to  iniiturity  ;  hii)  woak- 
iiosa,  huiniiur  ntrainiNl  to  tho  verge  and  hvyond  tho  vorgu  of 
HillinoMs,  ig  tho  woaknoaa  of  a  hrilliunt  undergraduate,  who  in 
funny  on  |)rinci|>lo.  Thus  Do  yuincoy,  wisliing  to  tiilk  to  us 
ahout  tho  groat  lilirnrian  niid  hookworm,  Mngliutwcolii,  speaks  of 
"Mag."  To  him,  wo  know,  n  Ixiokworm  was  duar  and  enter- 
taining, hut,  like  tho  cunning  undorgraduato,  ho  docs  not  forgot 
tho  frivolous  and  unculturo<l  reader,  and  so  ho  drops  him 
"  Mag."  as  nn  unfailing  halt.  Tho  "  Opium  Kater  "  shoaUl 
not  havo  lioen  piiddod  out  with  the  "  Letters  to  a  Young  Man." 
Tho  editor  niiglit  ratlier  have  chosen  "  Murder  considered  aa 
■ono  of  the  Fine  Arts,"  or  that  wonderful  vision  of  Sudden 
Death,  which  contains  some  of  Do  C^uincey's  most  sonorous  and 
juliniralile  proso. 

Mr.  Oswald  C'rawfurd's  selections  from  Wordsworth, 
<'oleridgo,  Sholloy,  an<l  Keats  -Four  Ports  (Chupmon  and  Hall, 
Its.  M.  net)— is  a  pretty  book  to  look  upon,  but  the  contonts 
reveal  no  conceivable  kind  of  sulective  plan.  Among  the 
Wordsworth ian  section,  for  example,  we  note  some  distinctly 
aecond-rnte  oflnsions  of  tho  Lako  jioot.  Of  Coleridgo  wo  have 
the  "  Kubia  Khan  "  fragment,  with  the  curious  preface,  but 
without  tho  oompiinion  pooni  referred  to  in  that  preface.  Not  a 
few  of  Coleridge's  most  inu.sical  and  unapproached  lyrical  poems 
jiro  altogether  absent.  Some  of  tho  feeblest  sonnets  of  Keata  are 
given  and  sonio  of  tho  finest  omitted.  Kvidently,  therefore,  hero 
is  a  iKiok  made  to  please  tlie  maker.  Wo  can  scorcely  holiuvo  it 
to  have  been  compouiulod  from  any  criticnl  standpoint. 

Mr.  Hrimley  Johnson  deserves  tho  gratitude  of  all  lovers  of 
go^d  literature,  as  of  all  lovers  of  theXVIIIth  century,  for  publish- 
ing so  judicious  and  agreeable  a  volnnio  as  Ekiiitebnth  Ck.ntukv 
Lkttkks  (Innos,  (is.).  The  letters  are  selecte<l,  he  tells  us, 
chietly  on  literary  grounds  ;  and,  as  Mr.  Lane  Poole  says  in  his 
introduction  to  Vol.  1.,  "tho  corrnsiiondenco  collect«<l  in  this 
volume  centres  on  tho  incompaniblo  inlluonco  of  Swift."  These 
aro  of  fasiiniiting  stylo,  and  if  over  it  was  right  "  the  many-headed 
beast  should  know  "  a  man's  private  life  and  thoughts, 
auch  curiosity  is  justified  in  the  case  of  the  satirist.  Satire 
re<iuirMK  a  certain  detachment  ol  intellect  from  moral  and 
personal  consi  loration.s  ;  but  in  rending  Swift's  letters  wo  see  to 
what  an  extreme  pitch  intelloctuul  abstraction  may  lie  carried. 
The  cynic  misanthrope  in  public,  ho  shows  in  private  a  chiUllike 
hunianity  and  kindness.  Here  is  tho  author  of  (lulliver  i-eeling 
off  two  or  throe  [mges  of  words  ending  in  -ling  to  Dr.  Sheridan, 
joking  with  "  Potty  "  Blount  on  their  ages,  describing  to 
Vanessa  his  days  and  his  nights  with  all  tho  charm  of  intimate 
triviality  ;  now  rallying  a  correspondent  on  bad  spelling,  and 
now  penning  to  a  fallen  Minister  a  letter  which  has  all  the 
beauties  of  an  elegnnt  and  digiiitiod  pam|ihU>t  without  nny  loss  of 
«pistolarj-  ease  nnd  familiarity.  And  no  lops  pleasing  arc  the 
letters  addressed  to  Swift  tho  philosophy  of  Holinghroke,  the 
humorous  gossip  of  Gay,  tho  wit  of  Arbnthnot.  Then  we  have 
specimens  of  the  elaborate  linish  of  Addison,  as  judicious, 
balanced,  and  polished  in  his  letters  as  his  essays  proper.  Hut 
more  welcome  still  are  the  notes  that  Steele  scribbled  off  to 
"  Prue."  "  Dear  Prue,  -I  enclose  you  a  guinnea  for  your 
pockott  "  ;  or,  "  Dear  Priie, — I  send  you  seven  pen'orth  of  vail 
nutts  nt  five  a  penny,  which  is  the  greatest  proof  I  can  give  you 
jit  present  of  my  being,  with  my  whole  henrt,  Yours  Klciio. 
Stkklk."  Tho  book  is  further  adorned  by  ndniirnblo  Lemercier- 
gravures  of  tho  throe  letter-writers,  nnd  in  every  wny  so  turned 
out  as  to  attract.  Mr.  Johnson  promises  fresh  volumes  to  cover, 
by  a  system  of  selected  groups,  tho  whole  range  of  tho  XVIllth 
century.  Wo  look  forward  with  pleasure  to  mor..  .if  the  same 
kind  as  this  foretaste. 

Hero  is  a  charming  e«lition  of  Thb  Skxtimentat.  Journey 
(Bliss,  Sands, |23.  (xl.).     "  Tristram    Shandy,"  of   course,    must 


remain  Bteme'i  masterpiece,  hnt  the  "  Joantey  "  U  tfellgbtfal 
in  its  way,    and    Mr.  T.  H  I's   platee,   heedpieoM,  mmI 

cutt-dt-lnmix  ans    wholly    u.i  For   once   the   artiet   bee 

really  ent«ro<l  Into  the  spirit  of  bis  text,  and  no  oiio  who  opene 
the  Ixvik  wilt  bo  able  to  resist  tlie  allurement  of  the  pietnree. 
It  seems  churlish  t4>  grumble  at  so  delightful  a  volume,  but  why 
when  Hterno  is  so  gny   and    Mr.  Kobinson  is  gay  t  '    -  'I  we 

be  BJiddone<l  by  tho  grave  green    bimling,  more    ap:  to  a 

"  problem  "  or  "  pur|>o««  "  novel  ?     H    tho    cover    i.  i 
pa|i«r,  displaying  imo  of   the    artist's   designs   di>nn  in 
clear  tonus  that  Paris  oolour-printem  lore,  Uie  book  would  have 
been  jierfect. 

It  should   he  easy  for  Mr.  T.  H.  It«>binson  to  <  way 

in  illustrating.     Nothing  could  be  lietter  tl«n  his  ..  ntal 

.loumey  "  designs  ;  nothing  could  l>o  well  worno  than  tho  plate* 
ho  has  drawn  for  This  8<-4Klkt  Lrrrr.R  (Hliaa,  Sands,  2s.  0<l.). 
And,  indeed,  there  is  somethinir  disconlant  al>out  the  whole 
get-up  of  the  liook  ;  one  feels  that  Hawthorne's  spli'ndi<l  ina«tflr- 
pioce  has  Imjod  utterly  misunderstood.  There  is  the  ••  [  roblem 
binding  to  Ixjgin  with,  ami  there  are  tho  pitiable  "  «ash  " 
illiistraticms  of  Mr.  Robinson,  and  there  aro  the  moloni,  well- 
leade<l  pages  of  type,  and  disenchantment  is  complete.  "  The 
Scarlet  Letter  "  is  an  extraonlinarj',  almost  an  unearthly 
achievement  in  the  art  of  weird  suggestion,  anil  it  comee  to  us 
here  with  tho  air  and  with  tho  gait  of  a  novel  of  to-<lay  that  baa 
sold  in  its  tens  of  thousands  some  weeks  before  publieetion. 

The     PoKTicAL    Works   or  Ti«>M.ts   Moore  (Bliak,    Sands, 
38.    (kl.)  are    presentoil    to    us    in   a<1mirable  form.      Tho  bock 
is  a  stout  ijuarto  of  over  500  pages,  and  Iwth  paper  and  typo  are 
admirable.     Hut   who   will    read    the  600  l>ages  ?     How  can  any 
one  persevere  who  turns  a  i>ago  and  rea<ls  : — 
Ob,  call  it  by  Koinr  letter  namr. 
For  Fricn<t«bip  touixl*  t4>o  eolil. 
And  how  shall  we  obey  when  Moore  bids  ut 

Come  li«t  when  I  tell  of  the  beart-woondnl  Strsn(«T? 
The  whole  volume  should  servo  as  a  warning  against  the  dangers 
of  facility  and  of  l>eing  in  the  fashion. 

Srlkit    Mastekpikikk    or    HinLUAL    I.  ■     (Mac- 

millan, "is.  (xl.) aro  selection-s  from  the  Bible  "pi-  ,i  in<«lem 

literary  form."  Mr.  Kichanl  O.  Moulton.  Protessor  of  English 
Literature  in  tho  I'niversity  of  Chicago,  is  resitunsible  for  the 
editing,  and  on  the  whole  he  has  done  hit  work  extremely  well. 
There  can  bo  no  doubt  but  that  the  lyrics  of  Uie  Old  TosUment 
gain  immensely  by  Iwing  printed,  not  in  verses,  but  in  lines. 
In  literature  evorj-  impression  counts  for  something,  and  this 
book  of  "  masterpieces  "  makes  us  reali7.e  that  wo  have  been 
reading  poetry  all  our  lives  without  knowing  it.  The  following 
{Missagu  is  an  example  : — 

1'be  ooiM  of  a  multitude  in  the  moantains. 
Like  as  of  »  grvxi  prople  '. 
The  noiRe  of  a  tumult 
Of  th<>  KiDK<loin«  of  the  nations  (stbcred  tofcther  ! 

The  IjiRii  of  Hosts 

Muctfrrth  the  Host  for  the  battle  : 

Thfy  <Mtme  from  a  far  country, 

From  the  uttomiont  part  of  heaven. 
Hat  Mr.  Moult.>n  is  occasionally  excruciating.  There  is  a 
{>assago  from  Micah  given  under  the  title  of  "  A  Dramatic 
Morueau,"  and  in  some  of  the  choral  songs  we  have  the  direction 
"  Tutti,"  as  if  the  Re<l  Seawa«he<l  the  shores  of  Covent  Garden. 
Mr.  Arthur  C.  Downer,  M.A.,  gives  us  an  elaborate  edition 
of  The  Odes  of  Keats  (Clarendon  Press.  :J«.  «5d.  n.).  One  is 
a  little  puKT.Ied  by  such  a  book  as  ttiis.  First  we  have  a  preface, 
explaining  the  principles  of  selection,  then  "  Tlie  Pcnonal 
History  of  John  Keats,"  then  a  critical  c*»»y  on  tJie  poetry, 
with  dates  of  composition  and  a  suggest**!  cla»ai(icatii'n,  then 
the  text,  each  o<le  lieing  intro<lnced  by  a  sjiocial  account  and 
followed  by  a  metrical  and  critical  analysis  with  copious  quota- 
tions from  other  authors,  an«l  the  volume  emls  with  a  brief 
notice  of  the  Ode  before  Keats  and  a  bibliography.  It  is  all 
admirable,  but  does  it  not  a  little  resemble  a  school  edition  of 
a  Greek  or  I>atin  classic  ? 


142 


LITERATURE. 


[February  5,  1898. 


Tbb  Poktbt  or  Samvbi.  Taylok  Colbridob  (L»«Tenoe 
I  liall«B,  6b.  n.),  adiied  by  Dr.  Oarnett,  is  me&nt  ratlier  for  the 
•todant  Umxi  for  Uie  mere  lover  of  poetry.  It  may  Ih>  quciitionod, 
ol  cwarM,  vhetber  "  Rtudenta  of  [XH>try  "  have  any  right  to 
•xtBt,  wlMthar  an  editor  ia  justified  in  bringing  in  the  rubbish 
that  baa  bean  cast  out,  whether  wi>  are  wvU  advised  in  gathering 
up  the  cnida  fniit  that  has  fallen  t<>  the  ground.  Tennyson  held 
atroog  npiuiuns  on  this  subject,  but  if  he  were  wrong,  then  Dr. 
Gamett  has  done  an  excellent  work  in  printing  beside  the 
•plcndoura  of  "  Christabel  "  and  the  "  Mariner  "  Uie  immature 
work  of  Coleridge,  oonoaived  under  the  inspiration  of  18th 
oantuty  ideal*. 

It  is  pleasant  in  these  days  to  read  of  "  the  Iwirbarous  tastti 
of  a  remote  and  (lothic  age. "  Tlie  knowledge  of  Uothic  things 
was  Iteginning  t«  revive  in  the  early  years  of  the  t'.*th  >x>ntury, 
and  yet  Washington  Irving,  a  lover  of  antiquity,  could  utter  the 
word  "  barbarous  "  iu  Westminster  Abbey.  The  Littlk 
MA!rrBRriB(-B8  (Doubleday  and  M'Clure,  30  cents)  give  seloc- 
tioDS  from  Irving ;  and  also  from  Poe  and  Hawthorne.  Tlie 
]>ortrait  |irefixed  to  *•  Nathaniel  Hawthorne  "  is  interesting. 
It  is  from  a  picture  taken  about  1850,  the  date  of  "  The  Sonrlet 
Letter,"  shortly  after  Huwthomo  had  ceased  to  bo  the 
"  Locofoco  Surveyor  "  ot  Salem. 

A  wonl  of  recognition,  oven  of  gratitude,  is  due  to  M.  C'h. 
Delograve  for  the  initiative  he  has  taken  in  publishing  two 
volumes,  in  a  form  convenient  and  attractive,  nf  a.  selection, 
made  with  taste  by  M.  Jules  Steeg,  from  tfie  prose  and  ix>etical 
work  of  Victor  Hugo.  These  Mokteavx  Choisis  pe 
Vktor  Hroo  (2  vols.,  Delagrave,  Paris,  3fr.  60c.  each) 
constitute  unquestionably  the  most  characteristic  examples 
of  the  great  poet's  eloquence.  His  entire  work  is  too 
vast  almoat  to  ba  intelligible.  It  resembles  a  great  cathe- 
dral, constructecl  at  different  |)erio<l8,  glorying  in  the 
incongruity  of  contrasted  stylos,  now  Roman,  now  Gothic,  now 
Renaissam'e,  and  requiring,  in  its  very  immensity  and  in  the 
richness  and  variety  of  its  decoration,  either  to  Ihj  examinetl 
cloae  at  hand,  in  parts  and  in  detail,  or  to  l)e  looked  at  from 
more  points  of  view  and  with  the  advantage  of  a  further  perspec- 
tive than  in  this  time  of  superabundant  literary  production  is 
any  longer  iKwsible.  M.  Delagrave  h.is  here  collected,  as  iuto 
a  museum  of  choice  specimens  and  rare  curiosities, the  most  typical 
treasures  contained  in  this  vast  stnicture  so  roprosoiitative  of 
tbe  century.  The  authorised  collection  of  Victor  Hugo's  works 
will  numl«erwhencompleted  not  much  less  than  four  score  volumes. 
As  Mr.  Stceg,  who  is  hisjMsctor-^Jeneral  of  Kdiication  in  France, 
n.iys,  "  It  isn  librarj'  in  itself."  Ho  has  not  hesitated,  however,  to 
cull  from  these  pages  "  the  most  significant  extracts  of  the  most 
important  iKVtks. "  These  extracts  he  has  wisely  distributed  in 
chronological  order,  and  the  choice  has  Iteen  judicious.  More- 
over, after  all.  tlie  impulse  to  make  a  selection  of  Hugo's  best 
tLiiijs  was  undoubte<Ily  the  impulse  of  a  friend.  In  him,  as  in 
I:.;  ti,  how  much  there  is  of  doggerel,  how  much  of  bombast  and 
jaini'  cl'xpienco  I  Tlie  perfo<-ti>>n  of  his  utterance  when  noblest 
lati  only  lie  enhanced  when  that  noblest  is  iHolato<l  intelligently 
as  in  these  admirable  anthologies. 

The  Roman <ks  ok  Alkxam>ke  Dumas  (Dent,  3s.  fxl.  per 
volume)  sene  to  remind  us  how  enormous  and  yet  how  small  was 
th«  task  tliat  the  Wizard  of  the  South  accomplished.  We  know 
the  "  Count  of  Monte  C'risto  "  and  the  "  Three  Musquoteers," 
but  who,  exctipt  the  desperate  students  of  romance,  could  |>a8s  an 
examiiuttion  in  "  S_\lvandire,"'  "  The  lirigand,"  or  "  Monsieur 
■  1  Ill's  Will  "  ?  The  style  of  the  translation  does  not 
iCt  us  : 

>o,  dtar  re*<lrr<!  we  arc  sliout  to  expound  s  point  in  etymology, 
}  o  m»nil>»r  of  titr  Arwlrmy  of  ImtcriptioDH  »n<l  Ilellm  I/ettrr*. 

I'   :  y  of  saying  that  an  Academician  has  neither 

j.i:'-       •  '  ,  but  otdy  iK«itioii  ?     Some    of    the  illustra- 

tions, for  the  roost  part  repriKluctions  of  old  portraits,  are 
interesting,  but  the  bimling  is  both  heavy  and  ugly,  and  the 
paper  rety  far  from  iwrfectiun. 

Tbe  edition  of  Florio's  translation  of  the  Kshayk  or  Mon- 
TAla>>B  (&.n.  each  vol.)  which  Messrs.  Dent  and  Co.  have  issued  in 


their  Temple  Classics  is  certainly  the  prettiest  we  have  seen.  It 
has  been  o<lit»Kl  by  Mr.  A.  ll.  Waller,  who  has  supplied  & 
glossary  imd  the  nutos.  The  text  is  based  on  that  of  the  thirtl 
folio  (l(KVJ).  an<l,  so  far  as  we  have  examined  tlie  six  vulumes,  it 
in  dislinguished  from  the  many  orovious  reprints  by  a  careful 
resding  oi  the  proofs  and  the  elimination  of  printer's  errors. 
The  sixth  volume  has  an  excellent  l>ibliogra)ihical  note,  which,, 
although  it  does  not  prt'ttnil  to  anything  like  coini)l('teii08B,  yet 
is  extrumelv  helpful  to  the  student.  The  K'st  Fivncli  texts  ar© 
named,  and  a  list  of  the  liest  ly.iiiiiir.i  in  English  of  Montaigne 
and  his  philosophy.  To  these  latter  the  first  plane  is,  of  course, 
given  to  Mr.  Walter  I'ater's  chapter  on  "  Siisjiunded  Judgment  "■ 
in  his  uufiniahod  romnnce  "  Gaston  de  Latour."  A  very  ex- 
cellent appendix  deals  with  Florio's  Prefaces.  It  nii^;ht"havo 
bt'en  of  some  advantage  to  the  reader  had  Mr.  Waller  placed 
initex  figures  to  those  passages  he  has  annotated.  <ls  it  is.  on» 
turns  to  the  notes  at  the  end  of  each  volume  without  a  guide  as 
to  which  are  annotated.  Rut  this  is  a  minor  fault  which, 
indoe<1,  to  some  readers,  is  not  a  fault.  Altogether  the  edition 
deserves  hearty  recognition. 

Mr.  A.  h.  Humphreys,  of  the  firm  of  Messrs.  Hatchartl  and 
Co., has  sent  us  well-printid  e<litions  of  Ki'Ictktis  (30h.  ii.)  and  A 
K  KM  IMS  (158.11.).  The  volumes  are  rather  large  for  comfortable  hand- 
liiiij,  but  the  i>ai>er  is  gooil  and  the  pages  radiant  with  black  typo 
and  ample  margins.  The  printing  is  evidently  a  special  feature,  and 
has  been  executed  with  a  care  and  attention  to  detail  which  re- 
sults in  a  fine  effect.  Wo  search  in  vain,  however,  for  the 
printer's  name.  This  is  to  he  regretted,  since  however  inucK 
may  be  due  to  the  publisher  who  conceived  the  jdan  of  this  re- 
print, the  printing  house  which  could  issue  these  volumos  from 
its  press  has  contributed  no  small  share  to,  and,  certainly,  has  n» 
cause  to  1)0  ashiimed  of,  the  wcrk.  At  all  events,  it  deseivoa 
that  its  imprint  should  sl'are  with  that  of  the  publisher  the  ad- 
vantage of  recognition  for  work  well  done.  The  title-pages  fur- 
nish no  information  as  to  the  names  of  the  translators  ;  pro- 
bably this  is  intentional.  We  are,  however,  of  oinnion  that  the 
lieauty  of  the  title-page  would  in  no  way  have  iM-en  ninned  by 
printing,  say,  Mr.  George  Lang's  name  on  tlio  volumos  devoted 
to  "  The  Discourses  "  of  Epictetus.  This  has  always  Iwen 
done  by  the  original  publishers,  Messrs.  George  Rell  and  Sons, 
both  in  their  edition  in  Holm's  Library  and  in  their  Elzevir 
edition  printed  by  tlie  Chiswick  Press.  If  the  translation 
merited  the  luxury  of  pai>er  and  print  in  which  Mr.  Hum|ihrey» 
has  thought  fit  to  cmbo<ly  it.  the  t-'anslator  do'orved  a  more 
generous  recognition  than  the  tiny  italics  at  the  bottom  of  tho 
half-title. 


LAW, 


The  La-wr  Relating  to  Unconscionable  Bargains 
vrith  Money  Lenders.  Hy  Hugh  H.  L.  Bellot  and  R- 
James  ■Willis,  liiiriistci-s-atljiw.  HJ  vr,.i,iii.,  xvii.  )  ]:U  pi). 
I»ndon,  181)7.  Stevens  and  Haynes.    7/tt 

This  is  an  unusual  and  rather  an  interesting  book.  It  con- 
sists of — first,  an  accr)unt,  compiled  from  various  sources,  ot 
"  The  Orig  n  and  History  of  Usury  "  and  on  '•I'he  Usury  Laws 
of  England  "  ;  secondly,  a  chapter— illustrated  by  an  elaborate 
digest  (Appendices  A  I.  and  A  II.)  of  reported  cases  -on  "  Th» 
Equitable  Doctrine  giving  Relief  in  Ca.xes  of  Unconscionable 
itargains  "  ;  and,  lastly,  a  list  of  statutes,  forms,  and  an  ex- 
cellent bibliography  relative  to  the  subject-matter.  The  sug- 
gestion of  the  authors  is  that  the  (iroblem.  how  to  save  boiTowors- 
from  iK'ing  ruined  by  professional  moneylenders,  could  lies<)lve<l 
by  the  statutory  extension  to  such  cases  of  the  equitable  relief 
granted  by  the  Court  of  Chancery  to  ex])ectant  heirs,  rever- 
sioners, and  other  classes  of  the  community  with  similar 
affinities  to  the  proverbial  fly  that  was  ultimately  coaxed  into 
the  spider's  i>arlour.  The  real  objection  to  the  application  o£ 
this  remedy  is,  of  course,  the  difficulty  of  distinguishing  lietwoen 
the  merely  needy  liorrower  and  the  well-to-do  borrower,  who  at 
times  may  bo  willing,  without  any  undue  influence,  to  pay  a  high 
rate  of  interest  for  an  accomniiMlation  which  it  is,  at  the  moment, 
absolutely  necessary  that  ho  should  obtain.  Rut  the  proposal  is 
worthy  of  legal  and  of  |iublic  consideration.  Wo  have  noticotl 
one  or  two  printer's  errors  which  ought  to  have  been  avoided. 
In  the  preface  (jiago  vii.)  we  are  told  that  usurious  monuylend- 
ing  is  *'  as  ramport  as  ever,"  and  on  the  following  i>age  wo  reatl 
of  the  "  prepotration  of  the  most  iniquitous  gambling  ond 
robbery." 


February  5,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


143 


The  La'w  of  Divorce,  Applip«l>l«i  Ui  t;hrlntianH  in  IndU. 
By  H.  A.  B.  Rattigan,  Ailv<><«ti'  of  tlm  lUnU  (inirt  N.  W.  I*. 
aiul  of  till'  (  liiil  (  Dint  of  the  I'uiijiili.  l»  •  5;iii.,  xix.  t  4(«l  pp. 
l>.ii(lon.  iMr?.  WUdy.    18/- n. 

Tliia  is  n  inuoh-notMlml  work  rin  a  »oniewhftt  complex  ilopsrt- 
moiit  of  ItriliHli  liiw  in  India.  Tlio  Iiidiuii  Divoicn  Act  of  IHtVJ 
has  (luring  tlio  pnut  2H  yoarn  \muii  uliiciilutwl,  wu  liail  ulinont  huiiI 
ubsciirud,  by  un  uuuiiinuliition  of  Jiidnu-niudo  liiw.  Yet,  Rinco 
the  publication  of  Mr.  Muurae'n  mnnual  in  1870  no  work,  no  for 
as  wo  are  aware,  has  iippcarnd  on  the  Hubjuct  cortiiinly  no  work 
of  authority  or  with  cliiimn  to  cumplotonoBH.  Mr.  lUttigan  now 
endeavourM  to  incorporate  tlie  dociHions  of  lliu  Kn^diiih  ami  the 
Indian  H  ij;h  Courtit  under  their  i)ro|H!r  Hoctionn  of  the  Act  of 
ISCSt,  anil  to  oxiiibit  the  joint  result  of  legislation  and  caHo-law 
BH  a  coherent  whole. 

Any  one  ac(inainto<l  with  divorce  practice  in  India  will 
roali/e  the  niagnitudo  of  the  task.  The  principloH  of  the 
Indian  law  are,  in  many  ro8i)octH,  identical  with  those  of 
the  Englixh  8tatuto8,  and  each  KOction  of  the  Act  of  18CI)  may  bo 
illustrated  by  corresponding  section.s  of  the  Matrimonial  Acts  of 
Kiighind.  Mr.  Rattigan  does  this  in  a  manner  which  will  prove 
helpful  to  the  legal  practitioner  in  India,  nn<l  may  suggest  reflec- 
tions to  the  Kuropean  students  of  comparative  legislation.  But 
the  incor])onition  of  the  accumulated  case-law  and  the  illustra- 
tion of  the  Indian  provisions  by  English  analogies  do  not  aHonI 
an  exhaustive  trontmont  of  the  subject.  Mr.  Kattigan  deals  in 
ap]>«ndices  with  several  (piostions  which  rotpiiro  «|H'cial  notice. 
But  wo  tliiiik  that,  valuable  as  his  book  will  jirovo  as  a  com- 
mentary, he  might  have  raised  it  to  a  higher  juri.stic  level  by  an 
intrmluction  based  on  the  ample  materials  at  his  dis|>08al.  The 
utaliiH  of  Christians  in  India  is  affected  at  many  points  by 
the  law  of  domicile,  and  on  this  law  the  cvicniialia  of  a  marriage 
depend  for  their  valnlity,  as  validity  in  regard  to  formolitiea 
depends  upon  the  law  of  the  country  in  which  it  is  solemnised. 
Complicate*!  (piestions  also  arise  out  of  the  religious  i^i/ii.i  of  the 
parties.  The  Act  applies  to  "  persons  professing  the  Christian 
religion,"  but  the  Christian  religion  involves  a  combination  of 
outward  occeptanco  and  inward  belief,  in  regard  to  which  nice 
points  may  arise.  It  is  duo  to  Mr.  llattigan  to  mention  that  he 
devotes  many  closely-printed  pages  to  this  double  statua  depend- 
ing upon  domicile  and  cree<l.  Any  one  who  studies  them  will 
obtain  a  clear  view  of  the  law  on  the  subject.  The  same  remark 
applies  to  most  of  the  other  points  on  which  a  legal  practitioner 
would  consult  the  book.  Thus  the  notes  on  legal  cruelty  cover 
14  pages  and  bring  down  the  cases  to  the  cau»e  ilihrt  of 
"  Russell  v.  Hussell,"  in  which  the  decision  of  the  Court  of 
Appeal  was  \\\  held  by  the  House  of  Lords  as  lately  as  July, 
18!)7.  Eipially  careful  are  his  commentaries  on  desertion,  con- 
nivance, condonation,  and  the  consequences  of  divorce  upon 
ante-nuptial  and  po.st-iuiptial  settlements.  Hut  the  very  labour 
which  Mr.  Hattigan  has  conscientiously  given  to  his  work  will 
make  its  readers  the  more  regret  the  absence  of  an  attempt  to 
deal  with  the  whole  snbject  from  the  point  of  view  of  historical 
and  juridical  development  in  an  introductory  chapter.  In  its 
present  form,  however,  it  will  prove  of  high  value  to  those 
engaged  in  the  administration  of  the  law  relating  to  divorce 
and  matrimonial  causes  in  India,  and  indispensable  to  barristers 
or   advocates  practising  in  Indian  Courts. 


Browne  and  Powles'  Law  of  Divorce.  Sixth  Edition. 
By  L.  D.  Powles,  Banist.i-iit-Ijiw.  s;  <r>iin.,  xxv.  »  740  pp. 
London,  1SI7. 

Sweet  and  Maxwell ;  Stevens  and  Sons.   26  - 

This  edition  of  "  Browne  and  Powles  on  Divorce  "  is  a  great 
improvement  upon  its  predecessors.  The  work  is  now  dividetl 
into  chapters  in.stead  of  the  inconvenient  divisions  into  n'.ero 
headings  which  wore  a  characteristic  of  the  tifth  e<lition.  The 
ap;  endix  has  been  relieved  of  a  numl)er  of  statutes  and  other 
suporHuous  matter,  and  the  whole  work,  so  far  as  we  have  been 
able  to  test  it,  has  been  thoroughly  brought  up  to  date.  The 
treatment  of  the  Summary  Juri8«tiction  (Marrit-d  Women)  Act, 
1896  (pp.  375  to  381),  is  rather  slight.     There  was  no  need  to  aet 


out  tha  lost  «(  tba  ststtita  in  exirnmi,  mtid  thm  wri«r  is  not 
rocomponavd  for  the  '  the 

•ubjwt  hai  r<T»Mve«l  1.;.  <  Mt 

ex'                            "  on   It   i  Miller.                             .or, 

th<                             I  any   oon-  iliat   we  I                           n  lh» 

work,  which  will  undoubt4Nlly  oonlitiuo   to  maintain  Ita  position 

OS  the  standard  authority  i>n  the  luir  of  ilivoit«  Tim  imlux  i< 
esoeptionally  good. 

Flaher's  Law  of  KortgAge  and  other  Sectirl ties  upon 
Property.  Fiftli  1-Aliiion.  By  Arthur  Ti»winr>.m  UiiTi»t<T- 
nt-IjiW.     10x6111.,  cxivl.  tOUf»<  l.M  PI'      ' 

Butter V.  <  .    12a.  ed. 

The  only  defect  of  any  c<>nae<jii>'iii  <-  which  lawyars  bars 
hitherto  foiinil  in  the  late  Mr.  W.  K.  Fisher's  U"  .tia« 

on    the   law  of   mortgage    has    Ik-vii  that    it  i:  »elf 

readily  to  iniu  udiate  and  easy  reference.  This  .     ;  '   i.dar- 

hill  has  now  alMoluttdy  cure<l.  The  work  hii-  1  'i  >ii.i.>;«l, 
and  dividwl  into  parts,  chapters,  se<;tion!<,  •  i  i  ■  tioiu;  an 
a<lmirable  running  marginal  analysis  h:>^  i  • '  n  ^i'I'ImI  ;  the 
marginal  notes  have  been  repriMlaced  at  the  htnul  of  each  ««ction, 
so  that  the  reader  by  taming  tu  the  section  on  tbo  subject  of  bia 
research  will  find  the  entire  contents  of  that  section  amtlyxed  ; 
and  the  index  has  undergone  a  similar  process  of  enlargement 
and  rearrangement.  I'ractitioners  who  have  boon  in  the  habit  of 
working  with  the  old  "Kisiier"  will  recogiiir«at  a  glance  anti  appro- 
ciate  the  immense  improvements  which  these  Hlt«mtinn*  in  the 
structure  of  the    work   effect.     Mr.  Uiiderhill    •  tbo 

professional  piirts  of  his  c<litorial  duty  not  less  ilian 

the  merely  mechanical.  New  chapters  have  be«n  written  on 
mortgage  debentures,  mortgages  of  ehoses  in  action,  and  mort. 
gages  by  limit«<l  owners— subjects  that  were  ignore<l  in  prvvioua 
e«litions— and  the  section  on  bills  of  sale  has  boon  entirely  ro- 
written  and  rearrangwl.  Why  has  Mr.  Underhill  nothing  to  say, 
however,  alH>ut  the  mortgage  of  patents  ?  8arely  "  Van  C>*lder 
V.  Sowerby  Bridge  Flour  Society  "  is  an  authority  that  one  is 
entitle<l  to  find  note<l  in  a  work  of  this  sife  and  quality  ?  Hut 
this  is  a  detail.  Taken  as  a  whole,  the  new  "Fisher  onMort^age" 
is  a  work  of  the  highest  merit,  accuracy,  and  trustworthiness. 


TiiK  Law  ok  Master  and  Skkvast,  with  a  Chapter  on 
Apprentice-ship,  by  E.  A.  Barkyn  (Butterworth  ;  Shaw,  is.  M.), 
is  a  concise  and,  within  its  limits,  an  accurate  and  trust- 
worthy outline  of  the  law  of  n)ast>>r  and  s.rv.-int.  Tho  caws  of 
"  Lumley  V.  Gye  "  and  "  Tomi  .  'sd- 

vantagehave  had  more  pronunen..  ■nld 

have  welcomed  a  fuller  treatmeut  ui  tliu  .;  ;  "'.  n'.\ 

apprenticeship.     Wc  also   observe   with    :  l'.ri,.ri 

foil  ws  tho  objectionable  and  too  frequently  uiloi.tuU  practice  of 
having  an  un|>age<l  index. 

Tlio  fifth  etlition  of  Itonixso!*  ox  Oavklkixd,  by  C.  I. 
Elton,  Q.C.,  and  Herbert  J.  H.  Mackav  (Bottwworth, 
liis.),     brings     the     law     as     to     gavelkind,     nop  i^h, 

and     similar    customs      up     to     date,     and     the  tier 

may     rely      on     tinding     in     it     a     sutx :    '        '  :    autho- 

rity   on    any    point    tliat     can    come     t»  In    a   sub- 

soipient  e<lition,    however,  tho   wholi-  ;«  rewritian, 

even  if  the  process    involves   tliR   sui  :  '  name  of  tha 

author.     The   prejiidiix>  with   which  t  ■  -»iin   r..;_'»rrt 

even  the  nominal    disapiiearanco   of  .ral 

and  proi>or  one.     But  the  reasons  uii'i  ri  i  to 

a  book  tho  tirst  c<lition  of  which  apiwartMl  in  1741,  and  in  which 
the  glosses  added  by  successive  tniitors  hnrr  \r,r<AveA  as  much 
labour  and  research  as  the  com|>osition  of  ■  »l  text. 

Tub  Workman's  ( 'oMii  N  -  \i  I'  ^    \':  h  an  Appen- 
dix   containing    tho   I  '  .  by  Mr.   W. 
Addington  Willis  (sec.  ^v.2■.»ld.  n.), 
is  quite  clemcBtarv'  in  .   -     :.  .  '  appe*r 
to  us  to  Ixj  somewhat  nil'  _' '      1  ^itrn«luc 
tion,  giving  a  sketch  of  tho  law  "  to 
and  under  tho  Act  of  1880,  and  '7  ; 
and  the  notes  on  the  .;       '  <aa 
a  right  to    commence  on 
after  an   unsuccessful  mi..    ..... 

law,  or  under  the  .\ct  and  on  t 

term  "  building  "  in   -  .  .  ••    ■^••'  ''  

ezhaostive. 


144 


LITERATURE. 


[February  5,  1898. 


Hmono  m^  Boohs. 


KKMINISCEXCES    OF    "LEWIS    CAliUOLL." 

The  obituary  notices  of  the  man  of  genius  who  is 
best  known  as  the  literary  father  of  the  Alicrs  have  agreed 
in  ralUng  attention  to  one  great  jiecuHnrity  wliioli  marked 
liim.  Hia  mind  had  a  two-fohi  activity.  He  might 
he  dt-scribed — of  course  mutatia  miitdntlis  ft  inhiuti^ 
mi Hurtniis — a«  made  up  of  .-Ksop  and  Kuclid  fusetl  to- 
gether, somewhat  as  Dr.  Jekyll  and  Mr.  Hyde  were 
fus*^!  together.  To  ii{)eak  more  precisely,  as  a  mathe- 
matician, he  did  his  work  well ;  as  aroma^ci^t,  admirably. 
The  intellectual  athlete  who  kept  his  balance  on  the 
rticiicd  and  l)ewildering  heights  of  Conic  Sections  and 
Dttt-rminants  could  freely  disimrt  himself  in  what  I  would 
call  a  waJcintfHrfitmland,  a  land  whose  phantasmagoria 
Of  sh  x>s  and  ships  and  sealing-wax 
And  cabbages  &ml  kings 

was  interspersed  with  such  veritable  lu»us  supematurali- 
•■>  as  jiedestrian  Oysters  and  j>laintive  Mockturtles. 
•-  •  luat  haply  he  might  (in  a  novel  sense)  have  taken  for 
his  motto :  Valet  ima  summis  mutare.  But  the  point  to 
ii'ii''  is  that  his  intellect,  vigorous  and  versatile  on  these 
<«i<ily  remote  and  dissimilar  levels,  was  unwieldy  on 
intermediate  levels.  He  could  soar  and  dive  far  better 
than  he  could  walk.  This  may  jiartly  account  for  his 
unreadiness  in  conversation.  He  had  no  eye  for  the 
middle-distance  of  the  intellectual  landscaf^.  The  lower 
generalizations  of  philosophy  and  the  higher  generaliza- 
tions of  daily  exjierience,  which  together  form  the  common 
ground  where  men  of  parts  and  men  without  parts  can 
frt-cly  meet  and  converse — tliese  axiomata  nutdia  of 
discourse  were  almost  a  sealed,  were  (let  us  say)  an  iincut, 
lx)ok  to  our  mathematical  romancist. 

He  was,  indeed,  addicted  to  mathematical  and  some- 
times to  ethical  jwradoxes.  The  following  sjjecimen  was 
propounded  by  him  in  my  j)resence.  Suppose  that  I  toss 
up  a  coin  on  the  condition  that,  if  I  throw  heads  once,  I 
am  to  receive  a  Id. ;  if  tw  ice  in  succession,  2d.  ;  if  thrice, 
4d. ;  and  so  on,  doubling  for  each  successful  toes :  what  is 
the  value  of  my  jirospects  ?  The  amazing  rejtly  is 
that  it  amounts  to  infinity  ;  for,  as  the  j)rofit  attached 
to  each  successful  toss  increases  in  exact  proportion 
M  the  chance  of  success  diminishes,  the  value  (so 
to  say)  of  each  toss  will  be  identical,  being  in  fact 
a  ^d. ;  so  that  the  value  of  an  infinite  number  of 
toMes  is  an  infinite  number  of  half-iK-nce.  Yet,  in  fact, 
would  any  one  givi-  me  sixpence  for  my  jjrosjx'ct  ? 
This,  concluded  Ilodgson,  shows  how  far  our  conduct  is 
from  b<Mng  det<'rmin«'d  by  logic.  The  only  comment  that 
I  will  offer  on  his  astounding  {laratlox  is  that,  in  order  to 
bring  out  his  result,  we  must  8upi>ose  a  somewhat  mono- 
tonous eternity  to  lie  consumed  in  the  tossing  process. 

He  told  me  of  a  simple,  too  simple,  rule  by  which,  he 
thought,  one  could  be  almost  sure  of  making  something 
at  a  horse  race.  He  had  on  various  occasions  not*^!  down 
the  fractions  which  represented  the  supjiosed  chances  of 
the  comjieting  horses,  and  had  obser>'ed  that  the  sum  of 


those  chances  amounted  to  more  than  unity.  Hence  he 
inferred  that,  even  in  the  case  of  such  hard-headt»d  men  as 
the  liackers.  the  wish  is  often  father  to  tiie  thought;  so 
that  they  are  apt  to  overrate  the  chances  of  their  favourites. 
His  jilan,  tiierefore,  was — Bet  against  all  the  horses, 
keeping  your  own  stake  the  same  in  each  case.  He  did  not 
pretend  to  know  much  about  horse-racing,  and  I  probably 
know  even  less  ;  but  I  understand  that  it  would  be  im- 
jwssible  to  adjust  the  "  hedging "  with  sufhcieut  exact- 
itude— in  fact,  to  get  bets  of  the  right  amount  taken  by 
the  backers. 

Two  other  "  dodges  "  of  his  may  1h>  mentioned  here. 
He  said  that,  if  a  dull  writer  sent  you  a  copy  of  his  books, 
you  should  at  once  write  and  tiiank  him,  and  should  add, 
with  Delphic  equivocation,  that  you  will  lose  no  time  in 
I)erusing  them !  Being  a  strict  moralist,  he  must 
assure<lly  have  meant  so  pal|Mible  an  etjuivocation  to  be 
regarded  as  a  mere  jm  d'esfrrit.  He  -was  doubtless  more 
serious  in  asserting  that,  whenever  a  mother  held  up  an 
uncomely  infant  for  his  inspection,  he  met  her  wistful 
gaze  with  the  exclamation,  "  He  is  a  Baby  !  "  Might  not 
Falconbridge  have  condoned  such  an  evasion  in  extremis 
as  being,  at  worst,  "a  virtuous  sin"?  To  be  frank  would 
be  a  mortal  offence  ;  and,  to  avert  such  a  mishap,  one 
might  be  tempted  to  invoke  a  principle  which  assuredly 
could  not  be  extended  to  all  cases — "  Salus  nviicili<x, 
suprema  lex."  Better  this  than  to  set  up  the  more  widely 
applicable  and  therefore  more  abusable  j)lea — "De  minimis 
non  curat  ■moralitas" 

Dodgson  had  an  ingenious  meinoriu  techniai  to 
impress  and  illustrate  Harmonic  Progression.  According 
to  him,  it  is  (or  was)  the  rule  at  Christ  Church  that,  if 
an  undergraduate  is  absent  for  a  night  during  term-time 
without  leave,  he  is  for  the  first  offence  sent  down  for  a 
term  ;  if  he  commits  the  offence  a  second  time,  he  is  sent 
down  for  two  terms  ;  if  a  third  time,  Christ  Church  knows 
him  no  more.  This  last  calamity  Dcxlgson  designated  as 
"  infinite."  Here,  then,  the  three  degrees  of  punishment 
may  be  reckoned  as  1,  2,  htfinity.  These  three  figures 
represent  three  terms  in  an  ascending  series  of  Harmonic 
Progression,  being  the  counterjjarts  of  1,  J,  0,  which  are 
three  terms  in  a  descending  Arithmetical  Progression. 

After  the  foregoing  manifestations  of  the  riddling 
spirit  which  )»ossessed  this  iroinXy^uf  Oxonian  Sphinx,  we 
are  not  suqirised  to  learn  that,  though  he  generally 
delighted  children,  he  has  b«»en  known  to  lx)re  them  with 
arithmetical  puzzles.  Also,  his  favourites  sometimes  com- 
plained that  his  interest  in  them  i)assed  away  with  their 
childhood.  He  related  to  me  a  quaint  incident,  which 
is  said  tol)e  highly  characteristic  of  him.  He  mentioned 
that  he  took  no  great  interest  in  little  Iniys,  and  that  once, 
on  receiving  a  letter  from  a  child  with  a  hermaj)lirodite 
name,  either  Sydney  or  Evelyn,  he  supfiosed  the  writer 
to  be  a  boy,  and  answered  somewhat  curtly.  I>»aming 
afterwards  that  his  small  corresj>ondent  was  a  girl,  he 
made  his  peace  by  writing  to  her  with  great  cordiality 
and  with  a  mock-serious  playfulness.  His  letter  con- 
tained an  injunction  to  the  following  effect : — "  H  you 
see  Nobody  coming  into  the  room,  please  give  him  a  kiss 


February  5,  1898.] 


LITKRATURE. 


145 


from  me."  Was  he  prompted  thnii  to  pemonify  Nobody 
by  the  recollei'tion  of  a  famous  Hcene  in  the  "  OdynM-y  "? 
At  all  (-vents,  Ix-inj;  norely  jKTjiU'xcd  as  to  tlic  manner  of 
Ix-stowiiij^  a  f^hoHtly  einlirace  on  visible  and  incarnate 
nothin;{ne«8,  tlie  |)Oor  cliild  naively  acknow led^^ed  her 
einlmrrassiiH'iit  in  a  letter  wliieli  stie  wrote  to  her  enigma- 
tical monitor,  and  which  he  kindly  read  aloud  to  tne. 

He  Hpoke  of  the  difficulties  which  he  hml  to  encoun- 
ter before  his  "  Alice  "  could  make  her  a]){>eamnce  on  the 
stape.  Kspecially  lie  dwelt  on  the  corrections  which  were 
needed  in  "The  Walrus  an<l  the  ("ur|M'nter."  His  inten- 
tion had  lieen  that  thi.s  farcical  interlude  should  be 
represented  in  its  original  form.  Hut  he  discovered  that 
the  tranquil  massacre  of  the  oysters  wa.s  a  catastrophe  too 
tame  for  dramatic  effect.  Thereupon  he  conceived  the 
happy  thought  of  making  the  ghosts  of  the  \nctims  jump 
•on  tin-  sleeping  forms  of  their  assassins,  and  givj-  them 
bad  dreams.  With  jmrdonable — or  rather  with  amiable 
— vanity  he  informed  me  that  the  spirit  shown  by  the 
defunct  oysters  in  inflicting  this  (somewhat  mild)  retalia- 
tion drew  loud  applause  from  the  spectators. 

Owing  to  the  immense  popularity  of  this  fable 
without  a  moral,  or  with  a  queer  moral  (for,  in  v«'ry  truth, 
the  lo<piacious  and  companionable  oysters  are  more  like 
•children  bewitched  into  the  shajwi  of  oysters),  I  am 
tempted  to  make,  or  rather  repeat,  a  minute  criticism 
ujK)n  it.  Referring  to  the  form  in  which  it  was  originally 
•written,  I  asked  its  author  about  its  concluding  stan/a,  and 
especially  about  the  line — "Shall  we  be  trotting  home 
•again  ?  "  The  humorous  fatuity  of  this  line,  addre.ssed  as 
it  is  to  the  eaten  oysters,  would  assuredly  tally  far  better 
with  the  unctuous  and  gratuitous  wheedling  of  the  Walrus 
than  with  the  commonplace  bluntness  of  the  Carpenter; 
■why.  then,  is  it  jiut  into  the  Carpenter's  mouth  ?  Dodg- 
son  fnmkly  owned  that  the  objection  had  never  occurred 
to  him.  He  said  something  about  the  number  of  syllables 
in  the  first  line  of  the  stanza  but  he  presently  remarked 
that  this  line  might  be  written,  "  ()  Oysters  dear,  the 
Walrus  said."  On  the  whole,  be  left  on  my  mind  the 
impression  that,  if  he  had  woven  anew  the  qviaintly  and 
brilliantlv  variegated  threads  of  the  threefold  wondertale 
of  Alice  (Tertjemhiam  Alicinm,  tria  virginie  om  crenvit), 
this  trifling  blemish  in  its  best-remembered  and  oflene.st- 
■quotetl  episode  would  jiossibly  have  been  removed.  Si 
nulla  etit,  Uinien  excute  nidlam,. 

My  sketch  of  "  I^ewis  Carroll"  would  be  incomplete  if  I 
made  no  mention  of  his  solicitude  to  avoid  every  form  of 
pleas»»ntry  which  could  jiossibly  give  oflence.  Everybody 
Temendiers  the  triumphant  conclusion  of  "  Alice  in  the 
Looking-tilass."  After  not  a  few  singular  adventures,  the 
heroine  crosses  a  fateful  stream  ;  whereupon  a  crown  is  set 
on  her  head ;  and,  entering  a  stately  mansion,  she  is  wel- 
■comed  with  the  rejoicings  of  her  friends,  rejoicings  which 
are  in  no  wise  lessened  by  the  infliction  of  a  sudden  and 
severe,  if  not  capricious,  punishment  on  a  member  of  the 
opjwsite  party.  All  this,  ever  sinc<"  my  first  jierusal  of  the 
book,  has  reminded  me  of  the  closing  scene  of  that 
favourite  of  my  boyhood,  "The  Pilgrim's  Progress."  I 
mentioned  this  association  of  ideus  to  Dodgson  ;  and  I   let    , 


him  divine  my  curionity  to  know  whether  t*—  '— • — ••'— :f«« 
wiw  undenigne<l.     He  took  the  matter  mor<  .n 

I  had  exiKtted.     With  evident  annoyance,  he  a 
that     the     thought    of    imitating     Uunyan     i...-.     .....i 

(K-curred   to    him ;   rucIi   treii|)iwain(;   on    micrpd    ^juod 
would    have    seemHl    to    him    highly    in  :    and, 

sooner     than      bt*     guilty     of     that       r<<  ...>..>,      be 
would     have     re-written      thiH     {mrtiou     of    the     book. 
At  the  same   time,  he  acknowl«*<lg«'d  that  he  had   nearly 
been     guilty     of   an     oventight    which    he    would     liave 
regretted    exceedingly.     .Mill    was    once    provoked    into 
saying  that  a  certain  wise  man   was  n-marknlile,  not  only 
for  seeing  what  ordinary  men  could  not  see,  but  also  for 
not  seeing  what  they  could  see.     It  waji  with  a  somewhat 
similar  sense  of  anomaly   and  incongruity  that    I    learnt 
that,    without   the    least    suspicion   of  profanity,  such  an 
accom])lished  man  as  I)odgson  had,  in  tiie  first  draft  of 
"Alice  in  Wonderland,"  made  the  |iassion-'  ■  duty 

for  a   flower  in  a   jiassion.     Fortunately    i.       ..    .    <\    the 

manuscript  to  a  lady  friend,  who  informed  or  reminded 
him  of  the  sacred  source  from  which  that  flt)wer  derives 
its  name.  The  correction  was  at  once  made  ;  mid  the 
passion-flower  yielde<l  its  place  to  the  tiger-lily. 

LK^NKL  A.  TOLLEMACHP:. 


FICTION. 

■ ♦ 

The  War  of  the  Worlds.  Hv  H.  O.  Wells.  "J  '  5iin.. 
viii.  ^  :iu:i  pp.    I»n(lon,  IHUN.  Heinemann.    0^ 

"  Schiller,"  said  f'nleridge,  "  haa  the  material  sublime  ;  to 
prfnluce  an  effect,  he  seta  yo«  a  whole  toirn  im  tire,  and  thr<>»a 
infants  with  their  mothers  into  the  flames.  .  .  .  But  Shake- 
Bficare  drops  a  liandkerchiof,  and  the  same  nr  greater  afeeta 
follow." 

It  is  evident  that  Mr.  Wells  haa  thrown  in  his  lot  with 
Schiller,  and  one  is  sorry,  since  the  "  Time  Machine  "  gave 
promise  of  far  higher  things.  That  wonderful  "  Time  Machine 
was,  it  is  true,  a  mechanical  and  material  ci>ntrivance,  not  un- 
like a  bicycle  in  shai^e,  but  the  conception  of  it  was  purely 
metaphysical,  and  the  main  idea  of  the  story  would  have  inte- 
rested Ikjrkeley  and  Kant.  Hence,  one  hope<l  that  Mr.  WelU 
had  thoroughly  grasjicd  the  essential  and  neceeaary  truth  that 
it  is  the  things  of  the  mind,  of  the  soul,  that  are  alone  really 
wonderful  :  that  the  achievements  of  tlie  hand  and  the  inven- 
tions of  the  laboratory,  however  well  doscribed,  are  funda- 
mentally tmiiuportnnt  in  imaginative  literature.  The  "  TiOM 
Machine  "  had  a  splendid  and  original  idea  underlying  ita 
mechanism,  and  wo  hope<l  that  tliu  authiT  would  ride  very  far. 
that  he  would  one  day  cry  :  - 

With  ■  hmrt  of  foriou*  laorics, 
When'of  I  mm  c»»min»rxlrr  ; 
With  K  buminjc  »)ipar. 
\n*\  a  hone  nf  mr. 
To  titr  wililrrneM  1  wainler  : 
With  K  Knight  nf  t.'hA«t«  anil  thadows, 
I  Runinrnnr.)  bt  -'iry  : 

Trii  l*'a>;u*  - 

Thf  w..lf   V  :  : 

Mrthink*  it  i>  no  joamrj. 
Tliero  can  be  no  doubt  tbnt  if  Mr.  Wells  had  chnaen  he  oo«ld 
have  diwovered  a  now  world  id   only  t«  look 

less  and   less   int<»   hie   tcet-tu  •<.    to    forget   by 

degrees  all  the  wisdom  of  Gnwer-etreet,  to  think  lightly  of 
electricity,  and  to  ecolT  at  the  Rontgen  ray*,  and  in  place  of 
jwering  through  the  microscope  t4>  peer  into  the  eoul  of  maa. 
Tennyson  wrote  with  true  in*"     ' 

Tho'  woriti  on  wor  mfriads  roll 

KountI  un,  rach  witl ..;  power*. 

Am)  nihrr  (ortn!i  of  life  than  our* 
What  know  wc  gramtcr  than  the  ■ami  ? 


146 


LITERATURE. 


[February  5,  1R98 


fiat  Mr.  Wolli  hut  ronvincod  himaolf  that  the  star*  are 
gra*ter  than  the  aoal.  and,  hj  o«nst><|iience,  we  have  "  The  War 
of  the  World*,"  which  ri'latt**  the  story  of  Kngland  invaded  by 
Martiana,  burnt,  acorvhed,  poisoned,  and  dostroyuti  by  the 
Handling-niaekin*,  the  Fightinf^-niaohine,  the  H>-ut-ray.  tliu 
roekata  whioh  diaehartted  the  Black  Vapour.  The  MurtiuuM  wore 
■ad*  »ft«r  thia  sort  : — 

Tbajr  ware  huf  ro«nd  boiliva — or  rathar,  hmidt — about  four  fret  in 
diaaiatsr,  aaA  body  batiDC  in  frf>ot  nf  it  a  (nee.  lliU  iam  hvl  no 
aeatrila  iarfaad.  Ibc  Martian*  do  nut  trrta  to  b>ri>  had  anj  aeoM'  of 
aaiall — bot  it  ba<l  a  pair  of  vrrj  Urge,  dark-roloiircd  eym,  ami  juiit 
Waaatb  tbu  a  kind  ol  flrabj-  hrak.  In  the  l»ck  of  this  head  or  biMl; 
waa  Ibe  ainfcl^  tigbt  tymivanir  Kurfnrv,  ainrt'  known  to  Im- 
aBatoaically  an  rar,  tbau^h  it  rouat  bare  been  almost  iiaelcaa  in  oar 
dcn«*r  air.  Id  a  (roup  round  tbe  mouth  were  aixtarn  aleuder,  alnioat 
whip  like  tcataelea,  arraagad  in  two  Imnchea  of  eight  esrh.  Thrne  huiu-hri 
bare  liDoe  baaa  named,  rather  aptly,  by  that  diatinguisbed  Bnatomiat, 
lYofaaaor  Howca,  tbe  kandi. 

And  here  is  a  perhaps  more  yivid,  if  loss  technical,  do- 
•cription  : — 

A  big,  grayiah.  round  bulk,  tbe  site  perhapa  of  a  t>«ar,  wax  riaing 
aloiily  and  painfully  out  of  the  cylinder.  An  it  bulged  up  and  caught  the 
lifh'  it  gliatened  like  wet  leather.  Two  large,  dark-ioloured  eyca  wen- 
regarding  tne  ateadfaitly.  It  waa  rounded,  and  harl,  one  might  nay,  a 
face  Tbetr  was  a  month  under  the  rye*,  the  liplcia  brini  of  which 
quiTered  an<l  paDtr<l,  and  dropped  aalira There  was  some- 
thing fungoid  in  the  oily,  brown  akin. 

There  are  many  pages  of  elaborate  and  careful  writing, 
telling  lis  how  these  octopus-like  creatures  made  for  themselves 
gigantic  metal  bodies,  and  dire  machines  siicli  as  the  inhal.itants 
of  Ereahon  shuddered  ut  in  Mr.  butler's  famous  satire.  Wu 
read  of  vain  attempts  on  the  jiart  of  the  Knglish  .\rmy  to  with- 
stand these  arn.oured  monsters,  of  whole  parks  of  artillery  con- 
sumed in  a  moment  by  the  terrible  heat  ray,  of  London  loft 
desolate  as  Babylon.  And,  finally,  the  Martians  are  destroyed, 
akilfully  and  scientifically,  und  in  <leath,  as  in  life,  they  wore 
punctilious  in  their   observation  of  the  laws  of  evolution. 

But  the  laws  of  romance  ?    We  may  8,iy  to  Mr.  Wells  :  — 
Let  argon,  helion.  science  eraromera  die. 
But  leave  oa  atill  our  senae  of  mystery. 

An  impatient  schoolmaster  once  remarked  to  a  little  boy 
who  had  failed  in  his  arithmetic,  "  If  you  divide  yards  by  feet 
yon  will  get  neither  pigs,  sheep,  nor  oxen."  And  in  the  same 
way  Mr.  Wells  should  understand  that  though  he  may  add 
chemistry  to  physiology,  and  astronomy  to  bacteriologj-,  he  will 
never  get  romance.  He  may  vie,  indeed,  with  Jules  Yeme:  but 
he  baa  imagination,  if  he  would  use  it,  he  has  an  excellent  sense 
of  style,  he  comprehends  the  art  of  dialogue,  and  with  such 
qualities  he  should  aim  higher.  "  From  the  Earth  to  the  Moon  " 
was  well  enough— from  .liiles  Verne — but  wo  did  not  expect  the 
author  of  "  The  Time  Machine"  to  fumiah  us  with  a  companion 
volume  to  the  French  masterpiece. 

Wo  have  shown  that  Mr.  Wells  do<>s  not  understand  the  true 
nature  of  the  wonderful,  for  he  writes  as  if  Mr.  Edison  were  his 
ideal  hero  :  but  there  is  another  emotion  concerning  which  ho 
holds  totally  mistaken  ideas.  He  confuses  the  terrible  nith  the 
disgusting  ;  he  follows  the  example  set  by  Mr.  Kudyur:l  Kipling 
in  his  story  of  the  horrible  ape,  rather  than  that  real  achieve- 
ment in  the  terrible.  "  At  the  End  of  the  Passage."  He  strives 
to  make  us  realize  the  effect  of  the  Martian  heat  ray  on  the 
human  body,  ho  gives  us  the  picture  of  a  res]M'ctable  citizen 
being  sucked  of  his  blood  by  the  inon*t4?r,  and  at  the  end  wo 
have  "  a  dog  with  a  piece  of  putrescent  re<l  meat  in  his  jaws." 
There  was  the  same  fault  in  the  "  Island  of  Doctor  Moreau,"  in 
the  murderotia  achteveinentM  of  "  Tlic  Invisible  Man  ;  "  and  the 
two  sins  of  Mr.  Wells,  his  "material  sublime  "  and  his  "  material 
horrible,"  Inith  spring  from  tlie  same  source— his  failure  to 
raoognise  the  axiom  that  the  only  wonder  and  the  only  t«rror 
are  not  in  the  material  universe,  but  in  the  soul,  the  creator  of 
tba  world  as  we  know  it. 

Let  it  l>o  said  at  the  last  tliat.  though  the  idea  of  the  "  War 
of  tlie  Worlds"  is  nnimpreaaive.  the  execution  is  admirable.  Mr. 
Wells  wiitea  vigorous,  unaffected  English,  he  knows  how  a 
ptctura  should  be  "  bitten  in  "  with  a  terse,  decisive  phraae, 


aiHi  ho  carries  the  reader  on  triumphantly  tlirough  tlie  stench 
and  gore  and  the  green  smoke  of  tlie  Martian  funiace.  Tho 
judicious  will  regrot  not  so  much  tliat  the  liook  was  written,  b» 
that  the  author  of  "  Tho  Time  Machine"  should  have  written  it. 

The  Wrothams  of  Wrotham  Court.  Hy  Frances  H. 
Freshfleld.  K>.'i^in.,  viii.  >  :f7(i  pp.  I^mdon,  IHII7.    Cassell.  6;- 

Miss  Froshfiold  has  unniistakably  niwlo  a  cnreful  stiuly  of 
the  diarists,  historians,  and  dramatists  of  tho  {leriod  in  which  she 
has  sot  her  story,  and  her  industry  and  careful  craftsinatiship 
deserve  recognition.  Hut  something  more  than  scholarship 
working  iiix>n  material  furnished  by  (lociiiiients,  and  the  faithful 
narration  of  hackneyed  scenes  and  characters,  is  essential  for 
the  creation  of  vivid,  stirring,  triuiiipliant  historical  romance. 
Elaborate  analysis  of  character,  nice  portraiture,  and  even 
dramatic  consistency  and  propriety  may  bo  disiHMiaed  with  in 
romances  which  dej>en<l  for  their  charm  upon  striking  tignrea  and 
scenes,  upon  broHthiug  pictures  of  bygone  days  ami  niannors, 
and,  above  all,  upon  narration  which  nuirclwa.  Tedium  is  tba 
main  defect  of  Miss  Freshfield's  book,  a  defect  tho  more 
striking  in  that  she  has  chosen  to  jilace  her  story  at  that 
gala  moincnt  of  English  history  which  even  the  genius  of  8cott 
could  scarce  paint — in  the  <liiy8  of  the  Rcsutration,  with  its 
brilliancy,  its  gaiety,  its  wit,  its  ever-moving  comedy,  ita 
intelligence,  its  graceless  perversity  of  gifts  that  shine  tbrougb 
the  pages  of  the  driest  history  of  tho  age. 

Miss  Freshfleld  frequently  tells  us  tlmt  Uupert  Wrotham, 
who  is  ono  of  the  heroes  of  tho  book,  is  full  of  ready  wit  and 
brilliant  repartee,  but  she  never  gives  us  a  glimpEe  of  him  in 
this  character  ;  and  neither  Killigrew,  tho  manager,  nor  hia 
actors,  nor  even  King  Charles  himself,  escaiies  l>y  one  sally  from 
the  general  diilncss.  Indeed,  the  "  witty  "  dialogue  which  bIi» 
iiitnMluces  into  her  story,  an<l  which  we  are  asko<l  to  believe 
delighted  a  Sovereign  who  was  himself  a  master  of  witty  epigram 
and  whose  Court  breathed  the  same  air  of  easy,  upposito 
re[>arteo  oiitl  vivacity  and  satire  that  are  to  lie  found  iu  a  good 
comedy,  is  singularly  lacking  in  tlie  ipiality  which  she  would  have 
us  find  in  it.  This  alone  artVirds  evidence  of  how  little  she  hoa 
been  successful  in  seizing  tho  spirit  of  tho  times.  Bound  up 
with  the  story  of  Rupert  Wrotham  in  London  is  that  of  his  elder 
brother,  who,  after  a  Eomowhat  inconceivable  cotirersion  to 
Quakerism — inconceivable  fmin  the  inado<)uacy  of  motive  shown 
by  the  authoress — marries  a  Quaker  girl,  loaves  his  estates,  and 
migrates  to  New  England,  where  ho  is  outlawed  for  his  foith  and 
tiiially  iiiurdore<l.  The  latter  holf  of  the  tale  is  wholly  eoncornod 
with  the  elder  brother's  fortunes,  and  is  by  far  the  best  written 
and  most  entertaining  portion  of  the  book. 

Dust  o'  Glamour,  and  .Some  Littb-  Ixivc-iifTiiii-s.  By 
H.  Sidney  Warwick.    7i'  <  .■)jlin., :««  pp.    Bristol,  ISIIT. 

Arrowsmith.    3/6 

The  titlo  of  thia  book  is  a  good  indication  of  its  weakest 
points.  No  one  with  a  developed  taste  could  have  blundered 
into  such  an  execrable  phrase  as  "  Dust  o'  tJInmour  "  ;  and  no 
one  with  a  knowle<lge  of  construction  would  have  imagined  that 
*'  some  little  love-affairs  "  casually  heajx'd  togetlier  constituted 
one  plot.  Vet  there  is  more  promise  in  this  very  iiiiperfuck 
work  than  in  many  that  are  neatly  made  and  quite  inolTeiiHively 
named. 

The  main  idea  is  young  in  years,  but  not  now  -that  is  to 
say,  the  worM  has  already  had  time  to  i;ot  heartily  tired  of  it. 
It  was  treated  some  years  ago  in  an  ingenious  but  somewhat 
lengthy  novel  "  Tho  New  Antigone,"  and  quite  recently  by  Mr. 
Orant  Allen  in  that  monumental  failure  "  The  Woman  Who 
Did."  It  is  the  idea  of  a  man  and  woman  agreeing  on  principle 
to  live  together  without  marriace.  In  all  three  Ixioks  the 
theories  which  lead  to  this  arrangement  are  wholly  or  chiefly 
constnictc<l  by  the  woman  :  but  theie  is  tho  important  difference 
that  in  "  Dust  u'  (ilamour  "  tho  woman,  though  she  has  the 
theories,  is  not  desirous  of  carrying  them  out,  while  the  man, 
who  has  no  gn-at  belief  in  them — or,  at  least,  the  reader  is  never 
convinced  that  he  has— urges  her  to  put  them  in  practice.     This 


Febninry  5.   1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


U7 


Mouroo  a  cortkin  nsturalnoM  in  ttie  ohanustor  of  tha  womMi  whil* 

wholly  sacrilicing  all  vurisimilitiule  in  tliu  inun.  Tim  horooti  o( 
tliu  uthur  two  iiovuU  iiioiitionvil  nru  goiiilud  ai:(l  driven  into 
taking  a  roumu  which  thuy  know  niunt  bu  thu  worldly  ruin  at 
leant  of  thu  women  they  love  ;  our  pruiwnt  hero  urgei  the 
wonuin  he  love*  to  take  thia  atej),  bucauao  ho  doiibta  the 
durability  of  hia  affection,  und  ia  so  far  from  realising  thu  fatal 
inui|iiulity  of  the  termR  that  he  never  Rues  it  until  ahu  pointM  it 
out  to  him  when  the  miaohief  is  done.  Whereupon  he  fulU  into 
u  fever,  repentH,  and  marrieH  her.  Yet  he  iH  not  repreaented  as 
a  villain  or  u  foid,  but  aa  merely  having  the  average 
niuHculiiie  allowunco  of  iieltiHlnifSM  and  density.  Here  is  one 
among  many  indioatioUH  that  bin  cioator  is  u  woman  :  no  man 
could  have  ituppotied  Huch  ignorance  of  the  world  in  a  man. 

In  the  "  New  Antigone  "  the  oonviotion  of  sin  was  force<l 
on  the  woman  by  converHion  to  the  Roman  Catholic  faith.  In 
this  book  a  Himilar  ell'ect  is  |iro<1uced,  in  a  far  more  natural  and 
inevitable  manner,  by  the  Nim|>lu  prcsHure  of  society  a  presHiire 
whii'li  the  HulfererM  gradually  see  to  be  exorte«l,  not  maliciously, 
but  in  obedience  to  necessary  laws,  aiul  on  the  whole  rightly. 
This  is  the  strong  point  of  the  plot,  and  this,  combined  with  the 
character  of  the  heroine,  saves  the  book,  and  renders  it,  in  spite 
of  many  imperfections,  un  the  whole  a  sane  and  honest  ])iec-«  of 
work. 

The  love-stories  of  some  other  people,  which  the  author  has 
attempted  to  iiittrwcave  with  the  main  one,  are  sometimes  in- 
teresting in  themselves,  and  one,  the  lightest,  supplies  the  best 
piece  of  narrative  in  the  book  ;  but  they  have  little  to  do  with 
the  story,  and  pnxluce  too  many  incidents  in  proj>ortion  to 
their  importance.  The  male  clinracters  are  again  drawn 
somewhat  from  the  fen\inine  ]>oint  of  view.  On  the  whole, 
"  Dust  o'  Glamour  "'  is  likely  to  bo  more  useful  to  the 
writer  than  to  the  readers  ;  but  it  may  well  prove  the  stepping- 
stone  to  niiii-b  bii'liiu-  tilings. 


In  Summer  Isles. 

Lonib)ii,  l.SitS. 


By  Burton  Dibbs.    S^  .Mi"-.  at(l  pp 


Helnemann. 


6 


The  clover  craftsman  who  puts  upon  liis  canvas  unforgettable 
scones  that  have  Iwen  already  called  into  pictorial  life  by  a 
master-hand  sets  himself  a  ditlicult  if  not  iin  wise  achievement. 
Ho  evokes  memories,  ho  compels  comparisons.  Robert  Louis 
Stevenson  was  precisely  fitted  by  the  ijuality  of  his  art.  by  his 
ardent  glowing  fancy,  hi-t  |iassioii  for  romance  and  stirring  ad- 
venture, his  keen  eye  for  colour  and  the  epic  value  of  scones, and, 
above  all,  by  his  s]>irit  and  sympathies,  to  bo  the  incomparable 
romancer  and  picturesque  historian  of  those  8tran;:e,  remote, 
alien,  child-like  races  that  inhabit  the  South  Sea  Islands.  In 
the  hiiiidful  of  tales  that  api^earod  under  the  title  of"  Island  Night 
Entertainments,"  the  portrayal  of  native  scenes,  characters, 
ideas,  and  superstitions  is  so  brilliant  and  vivid  and  picture- 
making,  the  necessary  local  colour  so  skilfully  toned  and 
heightened,  that  the  render,  however  unfamiliar  with  the  life 
described,  is  rapt  out  of  himself  ntid  is  stirred  to  symjiathy. 

To  come,  then, to  new  tales  about  theSamoans  is  to  come  with 
preconceived  and  inetl'aceab'e  impressions  that  may  dispose  us  to 
do  less  than  justice  to  this  collection  of  ro.tdable.  entertaining 
sketches  by  Mr.  Uurton  Dibbs.  They  are  clearly  taken  from  life, 
and  are  jiervailed,  not  unsuccessfully,  by  that  mingling  of  poetry 
and  melancholy,  of  native  non-morality  and  acquired  civilisation, 
which  apiears  to  characterize  the  modern  history  of  native  races 
who  are  affected  and  influencml,  to  the  loss  of  their  charac- 
teristic virtues  and  graces,  by  what  is  ironicjilly  termed  the 
"civilizing  "  of  the  conquering  whites. 

The  first  story,  "  The  Lotus  Eater."  is  by  far  the  liest.  It 
tells  lii>w  a  European  wooo<l  and  wedded  a  tt-nder,  jxHstical  native 
girl  ;  how  ho  lived  happily  with  her  :  and  then,  according  to  the 
customs  of  the  country,  was  abandoned  by  the  sorrowful  wife, 
whose  own  people  came  to  take  her  back  to  her  native  village  of 
Sapnpela.  This  is  a  graceful  story,  narrated  in  characteristic 
words  and  spirit,  and  it  has  the  attraction  of  being  unsurroundcd 
by  the  somewhat  turbid  atmosphere  of  other  tales  in  the  book. 


The  Bxpresit  Messenser,  ami  Othrr  Taira  of  tli«  lUil 
Ily  Ojr  W&rnutn.    ~i  ■  .'>iin.,  :m2  pp.    Ixndon,  i>*n. 

Ohatto  and  Wlodua.    8,*9 

Any  on*  who  love*  a  locomotive  aa  such  and  no  on*  quit*  la«M 
tluit  love  who  ramomliers  his  boyhuod-will  find  •  kinlrvd  mmd 
in  Mr.  Warman.  He  writea  a*  one  who  baa  be«n  an  •ii(iii*> 
ilrivur  himself,  and  '  '  '  <  not,  wu  are  sore,  at  any  rat*,  thai 
it  Would  nutMl  an  »■  .  ur  t<>  discover  it.     Hut  (or  tb«  oatav 

world,  w'  ..    kuu»xa    throttle    fr'"  .'u,    thar*   ia 

plenty  oi  ut  of  a  lower   kiiiil    pro\  turn  atoriea. 

Tlii-ir  s<-enu    is  laitl    mostly  in  Colora<l    .  t:  about 

thu  nuighbourluHxl  of   I'iku'a    Peak,  wli>'<     tii<-  ap{>*ar 

to  be  of  a  nightmare  onlur,  and  the  |iornianont  oay,  in  the 
[wrioil  dealt  with,  not  diitinguishod  for  pormanenoe  In  alniust 
every  story  an  ap[ialling  accident  i«  either  vn<-ountero<l  or  juat 
avoide<l,  and  although  this  view  of  Western  railwajrs  is,  of 
course,  too  crowded  with  evuiita  to  lie  near  the  trnth,  that*  ia 
obviously  sincere  feeling  in  Mr.  Warroan's  remarks  on  EngPah 
railway  travelling,  which  ap|iears  to  him  oxcesiiively  iinovuiitfal. 
Hasiduti  purely  technical  atfaira  such  aa  collisi'  'v    run- 

away  engines,  itc.,   wo   have   among  thiiHi   ske  ountara 

with  Sioux  and  with  brigands,  plenty  of  friendly  nghts  t>atwaan 
railway  men,  and  a  Iovo-st4>ry  or  two.  The  style  is  uftan 
American  and  technical  to  a  degree,  but  straightforwani  onougb 
at  critical  moments,  and  on  the  whole  the  nninfonned  Eugliab 
reader  will  tlorive  a  giMid  daal  l>oth  of  instruction  and  amaaa 
munt  from  Mr.  Cy  Warman. 


Deilie  Jock. 

Ixmdon,  1SI»7. 


By  C.  M.  Campbell. 


7|x&|in..  vL  +  S12pp. 
InnM.    d- 


The  autobiography  of  a  scamp  is  generally  amusing  wh»n  it 
is  fairly  well  written.     Perhajis  it  is  not  altogether  t  'it 

of  human  nature  that  this  should    bo   so.     The   stiit  ^t 

would  toll  us,  no  doubt,  that  we  ought  to  refuse  to  b«  enter- 
tained by  the  memoirs  of  such  sad  persons  aa  Casanova  or 
Bonveniito  Cellini,  who  frankly  avow  their  i>oaseasion  of  what 
thu  cold  world  calls  scour.drelism.  Uiit  the  reader  [>ersista  in 
enjoying  these  confessions,  and  tiie  novelist  lias  more  than  on«« 
8coro<l  a  success  by  copying  their  meth'xls.  Tliackor»y,  of 
course,  is  easily  first  in  tins  ilei)artment  of  literature.  No  on* 
else  is  worthy  to  hold  acamllu  to  Barry  Lyndon.  Defoe's  "Life 
of  Colonel  .lack  "  has  a  reali.->m  that  makes  its  sordid  details  full 
of  interest  to  the  student  of  B<x-ial  hint«'ry  as  well  a.«  t'l  the 
reader  in  search  of  entertainment.  Mr.  Camptell  rnn.  gn'rhapa, 
hanlly  claim  so  much,  though  there  is   a    \  in    tba 

narrative  of    the  ISdinbiirgh  no'er-<lo-weel  «  ^  he  haa 

written  down  for  ns  that  inclines  one  U>  believe  his  intro«luctory 
statement  on  to  the  source  of  the  tangle<l  tale  which  he  preacnta 
so  ably. 

Jock  Gillespie  ia  a  very  amusing  scamp,  who  ia 
"  jiroud  of  his  achievements,  as  well  he  may  be  Irom  a  scamp's 
point  of  view,  and  puts  an  ajtologetic  glo>^  upon  them  that 
would  do  credit  to  an  Old  Bailey  l»rrist<'r  "  Mr.  Camplndl  ailds, 
in    lan^juape  akin  to  that  once  u«e<l  by  ^  •:.  that  "  society 

as  seen  through  the  scimp's  spectacles  i;  i  novel  critique." 

Certainly  one  does  get  new  ideas  of  the  light  in  which  the  jioUca 
and  the  Army  ap]iear  to  the  lower  onlers.  Whether  they 
are  correct  is  another  matter,  which  thia  ia  not  tha  place  to 
discuss.  It  is  enough  hero  to  say  that  Mr.  Campbell  haa  written 
a  delightfully  humorous  book,  which  is  readable  from  the  6rat 
page  to  the  last,  and  leaves  one  quite  sorr/  to  part  with  a» 
honest  and  amusing  a  scamp  as  "  Duilia  Jock." 


His  Fault  or  Hers  ?  By  the  Author  ..f  A  ii-an  i.;uic 
World."  Ac.     Cr.  .Svo..  vi.  •  2<1  I'll.     I>indon.  I."**?. 

BenUey.    ft- 

This  tender  and  moving  story  appear*  to  us  to  bo  quite  tha 
best  piece  of  literary  work  which  has  yet  baan  dooa  by  '■  Daaa 
Cromarty,"  aa  ita  author  called  herself  on  tha  titia-pagaa  of  bar 
earlier  books.     She  has  wisely   abandoned  tha   attempt— almo^ 


148 


LITERATURE. 


[February  5,  189S 


«]wBr*  inToWnp  artistic  failure— to  settle  tlie  cliief  problems  i)f 
theology  ui  th«  |>«goa  of  a  novel,  to  which  »hc  wnH  formerly 
rather  inclinml.  Her  present  story  is  a  simple  and  pathetic  talu 
of  rustic  life  and  love  ami  sorrow  in  one  of  the  ilali-s  of  York- 
•bire,  '•  a  region  of  green  ■  h<»j>es  '  and  l>a<-k-runniii>;  hollows  antt 
oomfortahle  shelveo,  with  farms  and  hamlets  Kprinklc<l  about, 
«nd  Xorley  Hall  for  chief  glory."  The  rural  trapwly  that  is  set 
in  this  framework  is  delicately  and  yet  stron^jly  told.  Poor 
little  Achsa  Mary,  a  sweet  fragile  maiden  caught  into  the 
whirring  wheels  of  pMsion  only  to  Ihi  flung  out  n  crushed  and 
withered  flower,  ia  a  moet  touching  heroine,  and  the  Btory  of  her 
lore  and  undoing  will  leate  few  readers  unmovwl.  The  other 
characters— notably  Caleb  the  Meth<xli8t  class-Wader  and 
Haniuih  Dawson,  "  weak  eyes,  tliin  cheeks,  no  colour,  little 
hair,  a  flat  chest  with  an  indigestion  very  often  inside  it  "— 
•eem  to  be  skeU'hed  from  life.  The  tale  is  sad,  but  it  is  cleverly 
and  aymiathetically  handled. 


For   the  Life  of  Others. 
iT.  +  ^uti>p.     l»ndoii,  l.ssrr. 


By  Q.  Cordelia.     SxSJin., 
Sonnenschein.    6;- 


This  story  is  at  once  absurd,  reotlable,  and  full  of  a  respect- 
able purpose.  Mr.  Cardella  has  '*  the  inconnnunicablo  gift  "  of 
flowing  natration,  wliich  ia  e(]ually  important  to  a  modem 
novelist  eager  for  fame  in  the  book  market  and  to  the  savage 
woman  telling  little  myths  to  fascinated  children  as  she 
laboriously  twirls  her  quern.  No  n  anages,  too,  to  interest  us 
in  his  characters,  who  are  lifelike  enough  to  move  by  thL-iiitelvos, 
even  if  they  do  m  t  always  mi've  quite  as  we  thould  expect  real 
people  to  do  in  the  tame  circutiistaiues.  And  he  has  a  fairly 
striking  central  idea  for  his  plot,  m>  the  book  is  distinctly 
readable.  A  gooti  deal  of  it  is  somewhat  iibsunl,  oxi  account  of 
the  author's  ignoiaiice  <  r  forgetfulness  of  certain  physiological 
facts  which  underlie  his  whole  thesis.  It  is  impossible  fur  a 
acientific  reader  not  to  feel  that,  on  this  account,  many  of  his 
moat  iinpassicne<l  perio<l8  are  simply  winnowing  the  wind.  The 
final  catastroj  he,  in  which  one  of  twi>  pereons  who  are  closely 
embracing  each  other  is  killed  by  lightning  without  tlie  other 
being  scuthed,  shows'  a  similar  lack  of  knowledge  of  physical 
laws. 

In  a  mere  sensation  novel  this  would  be  a  very  venial  sin. 
But  Mr.  Cardella'a  whole  story  bristles  with  muial  purpose 
based  on  scientific  reasoning.  His  heroine  is  the  last  daughter 
of  a  family  cursed  with  heteditary  insanity,  and  )ier  life  is  given 
throughout  the  book  to  preaching  that  persons  so  afBicted 
should  avoid  marriage  "  lur  the  sake  of  others, "  so  that  their 
fatal  inheritance  may  not  be  handed  on.  It  is  obviously  im- 
possible to  discuss  this  question  in  these  pages,  but  we  may  say 
that  Mr.  Caidella's  whole  argument  is  vitiate<l  by  his  failure  to 
go  to  the  root  of  the  matter,  which  only  shows  how  impossible 
it  is  to  handle  such  a  question  at  all  in  a  novel.  However,  the 
story  ia  interesting,  an<l  one  has  every  sympathy  with  the 
generous  purpose  which  clearly  inspires  Mr.  Cardella  no  less 
tban  his  saintly  heroine. 


By  the  Rise  of  the  River.  Hv  Austin  Clare.  7J  x  r>4in., 
Oepp.    I>  ndoii,  IMr;.  Chatto  and  Windus.    6,- 

Tlie  "  River  "is  the  southern  branch  of  the  Tyne,  which  rises 
in  a  Solitary  moorland  country  round  about  the  town  of  Alston  ; 
And  Mr.  Clare's  avtiwed  intention  is  to  do  for  this  neighliourhood 
something  like  what  Mr.  .1.  M.  Harrie  has  done  for  "  Thrums." 
There  is  something  rather cold-bloodcdaboutsuchan  announcement 
in  Uiu  intrtxiuctiun  to  a  volume  of  short  stories.  The  reader  fools 
that  he  has  come  to  be  instructed,  not  to  be  amused,  ami  he  pre- 
pare* Vf  bear  himiaolf  according  to  his  nature  under  the  infliction. 

But  in  reality  there  is  nothing  very  much  to  be  learned  about  the 
"  Tynedale  Tykes  "  from  this  volume.  The  sketches  that  comi)ose 
it  first  ap[ie«red  in  a  Newcastle  nnwspap«r,and  therefore  the  dialect 
may  be  accepted  aa  correct,  but  lieyond  this  there  is  little  in  the 
characters  which  could  not  have  t>een  done  from  imagination  by  an 
intelligent  K<iuthemer.  An  exception  may  be  ma<le  in  the  case  of 
"Tlie  M<'ther  of  the  Patriarchs  "  and  "Billy  Bell  t'Beansetter," 


two  good  sketches  which  are  founded  on  fact ;  and  the  comparative 
weakness  of  most  of  the  stories  seems  to  bo  duo  to  inexi>erience 
leading  the  author  to  put  too  much  into  his  plot,  so  that  he  was 
unable  to  find  space  for  the  local  peculiarities  whicii  he  set  out 
to  illustrate.  A  distinct  advance,  however,  in  this  and  other 
respects  is  pcrcejitible  in  the  course  of  the  book  ;  the  writer 
seems  to  becoine  more  master  of  his  subject,  and  relies  less  up(m 
a  somewhat  forcc<l  {uithos  ;  and  there  is  a  sutlicient  air  of  truth 
t<>  nature  about  Mr.  Clare's  writing  to  produce  the  impression 
that  if  ho  tells  us  no.hing  very  startling  about  the  Tynedale 
folk  it  is  liecaiiso  they  are  not,  after  all,  particularly  difTerout 
from  other  people. 

Unkno'wm  to  Herself.  Bv  Laurie  Lansfeldt.  TA  ■-.  Ifin., 
287  pp.    1.<)ik1<.ii,  1.si»7.  Clarke.    6/- 

It  seems  almost  incredible  that  an  author  to  whciii  throe 
previous  novels  ar>-'  attributed  should  show  herself  in  a  fourth 
still  unac<|uaiiite4l  with  the  rudiments  of  literary  expression. 
Such,  however,  is  the  condition  of  "  Luuiiu  Lansfeldt."  She 
hua  a  story,  some  notions  of  character— to  which  her  inarticulate 
state  makes  her  unable  to  do  justice — and  even,  which  is  rare 
among  hnglish  writers  of  the  .second  and' third  class,  some  per- 
ception of  form  anil  proportion.  But  of  what  ovail  are  these 
things  to  a  person  capable  of  writing — "  There  was  no  doubt  at 
all  about  liis  good  looks  ;  nor  on  this  point  could  there  be  doubt 
us  to  the  older  man,  wlio  was  a  very  tine  specimiii  of  his  class, 
though  a  little  nondescript  as  to  colouring,  and,  perliaiis,  tho 
eyes  wore  too  light.  But  they  were  anything  but  cold — coldness 
being  u  common  fault  with  a  very  light  eye  "  ?  "  Laurie 
Lansfeldt  "  needs  to  put  herself  into  the  hands  of  some  person 
able  and  willing  to  teach  her  (1)  the  grammar  of  the  English 
tongue  :  {'2)  tho  meaning  and  use  of  English  words,  with 
some  glimmer  of  their  derivation  ;  (3)  some  of  the  permissible 
ways  of  evading  that  stumbling-block,  the  a<lverbial  clause  ; 
(4)  the  logical  sequence  of  members  in  a  .sentence  ;  (5)  that 
to  give  your  heroine  such  a  name  as  Ueua  is  to  handicap  her  and 
yourself  ;  finally,  that  since  "  Trilby,"  hypnotism  in  fiction  has 
played  its  part.  When  .she  has  leanie<l  these  things  all  of  which 
can  both  be  learned  and  taught — she  will  no  longer  write  that  a 
girl  "  could  not  look  everydoy,"  or  that  ''  there  was  a  curiosity 
to  know  who  they  had  come  U>  see  "  ;  and  shewill— probably  — be 
able  to  say  the  something  which  at  present  cuii  bo  discerne<l 
lurking  under  her  eS'orts  at  utterance. 


The   Vanished   Yacht.    By   E.    Harcourt   Burrage. 
7J  xri.Uii.,  :i>i  pp.     Ixmdoii,  1H!»7.  Nelson.    2,6 

Those  readers  who  like  stories  of  ships,  of  exotic  villains, 
hidden  treasure,  and  the  I'acitic  of  adventurous  fiction,  and  whose 
demands  in  the  way  of  style,  characterisation,  and  verisimilitude 
are  not  exorbitant,  will  lind  their  tsstes  precisely  suited  by 
"  Tho  Vanishe<l  Yacht."  In  sheer  accumulation  of  adventures 
it  leaves  "  Treasure  Island  "  far  I  eliind  :  indeed,  this  profusion, 
which  lu  one  sense  is  its  merit,  is  in  another  its  weakness.  In  a 
narrative  so  rapid  and  so  ci.ntinuully  shifting,  the  mere  ordinary 
reader  tinds  it  sometimes  ditlieult  to  remember  precisely  the  posi- 
tion of  affairs  at  any  given  moment.  A  little  le^s-  soy,  n  per 
cent,  less — incident  would  give  us  a  bt'tter  chonce  of  seeing  tho 
story  as  a  whole  ;  while  a  little  more  pains  given  to  the  detail, 
the  warp  and  woof  of  words,  ond  above  all  the  deeiH-ning  of 
character,  would  have  lilted  the  story  to  a  ]ilaiie  of  real  excel- 
lence. As  things  are,  not  only  is  the  onewomiina  mere  shadow — 
that  is  a  weokness  almost  classical  in  sUiries  of  this  type— and 
the  two  young  Englishmen  scarcely  differentiated,  but  even  the 
sailors  andthevillains  are  but  lightly  sketched.  Blower,  the 'long- 
shoreman, has  some  happy  touches,  and  Mutton,  tho  itinerant 
sw(«ct-vendor,  carried  ott ,  with  a  most  felicitous  incongruity,  to 
the  I'acitic  shores, comes  near  to  l>eing  verygoo«l  indeed.  The  main 
villain  annoys  us  continually  by  having  the  name  of  Santioff  and 
at  the  same  time  beini;  a  Spaniard.  There  may,  perchonce,  be 
Spaniards  in  real  life  who  l>ear  that  name— real  life  is  shockingly 
iinolmervant  of  rules-  but  in  the  world  of  fictitious  adveiituru 
the  termination  "  off  "  is  well  known  to  l>e  reserved  exclusively 
for  Russians. 


Hy  Edith  M.  Payne.    7i  x5in., 
Digby,  Long.    6/- 


A  Matrimonial  Freak. 
310  pp.     Ixindiiii,   1H)7. 

Simplicity,  consistency,  and  unaffectedness  are  virtues,  and 
this  t>uok  iiossesses  them  ;  but  they  have  only  sufliccd  to  turn 
it  into  a  chronicle  of  small  lieer.  Not  that  the  events  related 
are  particularly  commonplace  :  they  |>os8e8s  indeed  the  unhappy 


February  5,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


14<> 


(listinotion  of  beinc  more  freaaent  in  flotion  thau  in  (aot,  but 
it  is  tliu  inuthoil  of  their  tilling  wliiuh  has  rohlwd  thoni  ■■(  nil 
other  (liHtiiictioii.  A  yoiinir  ^irl  (loniussinir,  an  it  i*  tho  fnpociul 
privilogo  (if  most  lieniiiK-a  of  lietioii  to  pimxiiitM,  inoro  than  tho 
«vorttv;i)  ullowaiico  of  l.imiily,  l>raiiis,  uiul  charm,  porniitH  hiirHi'lf 
tf)  bo  foolotl  liy  a  ilinRnliito  hut,  of  conrntt,  IntiiilHoino  coimin  into 
n  sluiiii  tnarriaKO'  'I'liiit  fainiliar  piu'-c  <<(  folly  ih  thi<  ci'iitral 
epinodu  of  thu  Htury,  luit  tlio  coiiiii><|iiu[ico8  iirii  not  priiciBoly  in 
acoorttani'o  with  thu  trmlitinniil  roiitino,  nor  evt-n,  wu  fi'iu-,  with 
prolmltility.  Tho  author  in  ciititlod  to  tho  pruiNu  of  ci>niici«iitiou.s- 
nes*  nnl  iwrsoviTancu  ;  hut  »ho  Hhouhl  uivjuiro  a  iiir.rti  oxtinmive 
ac(jiiitiiitanc»  with  lifo  and  an  acnter  Honxo  of  literary  furni 
bo  fore  again  venturing  on  publication. 

In  TiiK  Skcuetak  (AloxandiTfiardncr,  Os.)Mr.  W.  lieatty  has 
priiducwl  a  fairly  rcnidnblu  historinjil  romance  baaod  on  tho  story 
of  ttui  famous  t'liskct  lottiT.s.  Thu  iiarriitivo  is  tohl,  nit  by 
liodiujjton  hinisolf,  but  by  one  Kilnour.  a  drawer  at  tho  l<i»ini» 
Hun,  ill  Kdiiibuigh,  whom  Mr.  lioatty  makes  to  bo  the  unwitting 
fiiru'er  of  the  letters.  Tho  story  (lags  sumowhat  in  places  wlieru 
Kilgour  grows  long-winded  over  his  precise  feelings  and 
prosjK'ets  and  vatieinations,  but  on  tho  whole  it  is  a  goml  rintoiis 
tale  of  adventure  and  plot  and  countcr-plot.  The  jxirtraits  of 
ItiKlwell  (as  Unthwell  was  then  called),  tho  subtle  Morton,  and 
tho  Socretar  himself  seem  to  us  oxcrollont.  Wo  are  not  fjuito 
sure,  however, whether  the  meio  Southron  will  always  understand 
tho  racy  Scots  in  which  tho  bonk  is  written,  not  in  the  dialogue 
only  but  all  through  tho  narrative.  For  example  :—"  Howheit 
the  only  other  turn  I  was  like  to  meet  now  would  he  tho  tow 
about  my  eruig  Yot,  nll)«it  I  tell'd  myself  that  I  cured  not  a 
bodle  wlietlier  my  time  was  come  or  n<>,  I  could  not  help  i)ityiiig 
myself  and  licking  a  bit  salt  tear  or  two  away  from  my  li'|>s. 
"  At  the  mention  of  that  doil's  buckie  I  stayed  where  I  was, 
and  once  more  clapt  my  lug  to  the  crack,  in  the  wliilk  I  found 
my  reward,"  This  sort  of  thing  for  4.'!0  paj;es  might  at  first 
sight  seem  tiresome, but  it  is  only  fair  to  say  that  what  tho  story 
(M^casionally  loses  thereby  in  lucidity,  it  gains  in  vigour, 
pictuie.s()Ueiiosa,  and  realism. 

Messrs.  Hoddor  and  Stoughton  have  allowed,  no  doubt  by 
some  mistake,  A  Dorxoii  or  thk  Old  ^riiooi,,  by  Ian  Maclaren 
(28.  Gd.),  to  go  forth  to  the  world  without  tho  slightest  indica- 
tion, either  on  the  cover  or  tho  title-page,  that  it  is  not  a  new 
Work.  As  a  matter  of  fact  it  consists  of  the  episinles  relating  to 
the  old  doctor,  •'  Woelum  "  Maclnre,  cxtractc<l  and  repriute<l 
from  "  Koside  the  Ronnie  Urior  Hush."  Tho  character  of 
Weolum  is  so  noble,  and  is  presented  by  Dr.  Vi'atsnn  with  such 
geniiiiio  patlun  and  literary  skill  comliined,  that  it  is  a  pleasure 
to  read  again  the  story  of  his  life  of  self-sacrifice.  Mr.  F.  V. 
Oordon's  numerous  illustrations  ajipear  to  us  admirable  ;  he 
shows  in  them  a  perfect  sympathy  with  his  author.  Dr.  Watson 
adls  a  preface,  in  which  ho  st(.iitly  denies  that  tho  character  of 
William  Macluro  is  very  exceptional  among  country  doctors. 

Miss  Hesba  Stretton  has  visited  Sark  to  some  purpose,  ami 
places  there  many  of  the  scenes  of  Thk  Doctok's  Dii.p.mma 
(Hoddor  and  .StoUL'htoii,  lis. )  with  excollent  effect.  Of  stories 
written  mo.stly  for  the  "•  you;ig  person  "  Mi.ss  Stretton's  are  caju- 
tal  examples,  and  in  this  book  the  (|ualitics  that  have  made  her 
name  shine  forth  as  clearly  as  ever.  Wholnsoiiie,  not  too  exciting, 
written  in  good,  simple  Kiiglish,  it  is  well  suited  to  its  i>ur|Hiso: 
and,  though  it  strikes  one  as  rather  long-winded,  with  its  540 
pages,  there  is  plenty  of  incident  to  load  tlio  reader  on  from  oBoh 
one  of  its  83  chapters  to  tho  next. 


CELTIC    FICTION. 

Wo  are  glad  to  hear  from  our  Paris  (^lrrespondent  that  M. 
Davray,  who  iiitroduco<l  Mr.  George  Meredith's  "  Essay  on 
Comedy  "  to  French  readers,  is  engaged  on  a  version  of  Miss 
Macleod's  "  Loughter  of  Peterkin."  The  late  Prince  Lucien 
Bonaparte,  who  revelled  in  the  intricacies  of  the  Ka.si|ue  dialo<'ts, 
was  well  known  in  England  as  an  earnest  student  of  our  Celtic 
literatures,  and  M.  Konan,  who  boastoil  of  his  descent  from  a 
Canlii.'un.'thiro  family,  no  di>ubt  did  a  groat  deal  to  familiarize 
the  French  reader  with  that  strange  and  shadowy  world  of 
Breton  thought— that  world  whose  inhabitant:!  are  rather  forms 
than  figures,  where  the  sunlight  has  been  transmuted  into  mist, 
and  a  melancholy  exipiisite  glamour  is  wreathed  about  the  dark 
legendary  wood.s  and  the  gray  eternal  sea.  Wo  newl  not  stop  to 
inquire  as  to  how  far  tho  Fronca  are  Colts  by  race,  but  we  may 
assume   that  they   who    have  felt   the  charm  of   Brittany,  of  M. 


Rcnsn's  itnapjnation,  will  be  rnmdjtnwU»>in-  a  IruiaUtioi.  fr 
Ml  .|.  Our  rDa<l«r«  havo  no  .|^ 

'•"'  •    " '<in  Kater  ••  awl  "  ti:....  ;  ...      ,  i,,.,.,  ,,|| 

renieiiiber  the  vorsoi  by  Mias  MnrtiXMl  whieh  apiM^anxl  In  thun 
pngos,  and  also  the  care  with  which  wii  excluilwl  hor  nanio  from 
our  condomnati'-n  of  tho  "  All-I>er>'a<ling  C«lt."  The  Kmncb 
translator  could    hardly  hav.       '  .  ^» 

Celtic  uloqiionoo.  Though,  p'  ^^ 

(tie  fniiiuled  " 

Call  and    Doi.. 

vern.u  iil^ir  kii..»lodi;o,  and  ha«  thu  feeling,  the  i  ,t 

tho    rhythmical     facility     of     a     native.       " 'i ;  .     of 

Poterkin  '"  is  a  worthy  example  of  her  work. 

Pet«rkin  is  an  abstraction,  the  perceptive  and  happy-h«art«d 
ohihl  who  <lrinks  in  tho  "  four  winds  of  laughter,  longing, 
wonder,  and  delight."  He  is  fittingly  placed  in  l«.autifiii 
surroundings,  and  his  st.iry  is  told  with  the  artful  siroplioity 
Miss  Macleo<I  has  already  made  the    .•;         '  ..•■    her   stvle. 

Tho    wonder-child,    however,    like    hi  I„i„   i,^ 

Eilidh,  servos    only    uh  a  thread    upon  ul.uli  (••  •'  im- 

memorial treasures  of  tho   (iaelic  world,  "  TJie    I  -   ...  «,  of 

Story-Tolling  "  — "TriThruaiche  na  Soeulai  to  give  tho 

Irish    title,    though    tho  legends  aro   at    u  .    spread    in 

Hcuttish  as  in  Irish  Oneldom. 

Tho  writer  has  placed  first  in  the  old  Trilogj-  the  jtory 
of  the  ••  Four  White  .Swans."  These  wer*  tho  childmi 
of  Lir,  a  mythical  Irish  Prince,  who  by  his  wife  Aev,  the  fo*t«r- 
daughtt.rof  Bove  Dorg,  the  King,  had  Fionnia,  "  the  whit*-." 
he.  twin  brother  Aed  -who  had  that  name  bc<au8e  '•  his  eyes  and 
the  mind  Miind  his  eyes  were  bright  and  wonderful  as  aflame 
of  Hre  "—and  a  younger  pair  of  sons,  whoso  names  were  Fiachra 
and  Conn.  In  giving  them  life  their  mother  l<«t  hor  own  Lir 
then  murrietl  Aeifa,  the  second  of  Bove  Derg's  fosU-r-dacghtera. 
Tho  devotion  of  Lir  to  hiscliihlien  aiouse<l  tho  jealousy  of  Aoifa. 
theirstepniother.  .Vfterinvainondeavouring  loindiicoherfollower» 
tomurder  them,  she  chaiigini  them  into  swans  by  druidical  magic, 
chanting  her  incantation  :  — 

Tort  far>o<l  witle  on  IHrrnk'n  glnomj  water. 

With  other  lonely  l>lr<l«  tout  f»r  anil  widr. 
For  nevermore  •h.ill  Lir  beholl  hi*  daughter 
.■\nj  never  Khali  bin  Minn  lie  by  bii  »i<l«. 
This  kind   of    metamorphosis  is  a  common   Irish  tradition. 
St.  Colunicille  turne<l  the  wife  of   Aedh,  King  of  Ireland,  into  a 
crane  :  and  tho  threat  of  such  druiilism,  it  is  whispered,  baa  been 
of  political  efhcacy  in  verj-  modem  times. 

Tho  hapless  swans,  who  lost  not  their  human  voices  or  intel- 
ligence, wore  d.Himod  fi>r  :«»  years  to  haunt  the  lake  of  Darvra. 
for  300  years  more  to  inhabit  the  wild  Moyle  Iwlween  the  Giant'a 
Causeway  and  Cantire,  and  for  another  aoO  to  wing  their  way 
among  the  islands  of  the  west  of  Erin.  With  the  coming  of 
Patrick,  "  the  Tailcon."  the  si>ell  .should  cease. 

Speed  hence,  ipenl  hrnre.  O  lone  white  swaas. 

Till  the  rin^inc  of  Chriat'K  bell  ; 
Then  »t  the  lut  ye  ohall  bare  rret, 
.'Vnd  Death  iball  Uke  ye  to  bis  breaat 
At  tlio  ringinK  of  Chriat'a  bell. 
W*hen   Bove  Derg  discovers  the  crime  of  Aeifa.  he  in  turn 
uses  his  magic  wand,  and  she  becomes   a  demon  of  the  air,  whose 
screaming  voice  may    yet    bo   heard    in   tho   U'mp«-st.      Tlie  moat 
touching  parts  of  this  storj-   are   the  maternal  an<l  filial  afTottion 
of  Fioniila,  whose  songs  apprise  her  father  of  her  neighbourhood, 
and  under  whoso  care  the  three  swan-brothers  obtain  such  solace 
as  they  may.     For   the   first    three  hundred  years   Lir  and    his 
father-in-law  abide  by  the  lake  of  Darvra,   and  there  is  a  corre- 
sponding truce  between  the  De  Dananna  and  the  Milaaian*.   Thoa 
go<Kl   comes   out  of   evil.      The  disi-overy   t>f    the  swana  by   8t. 
Komoc.  their  baptism,  and  the  restoration  of  their  human,  but 
now    agoil,     forms,    end    this    charming     S|)ecimen    of     ancient 
tenderness. 

"  We  gn  far  hence,"  saya  PioouU  before  abr  die*.  "  and  it  nay  be 
that  we  TJait  Hy  Kraail  "  ((he  hlyaiuni  of  the  Curl)  "  before  wc  aaa 
the  nhiaiDi;  of  the  Kates  of  Paradiar.  There  we  aball  (real  oar  father 
Lir,  and  he  aball  come  with  ua.  Anl  if  he  coa»  not,  we  i 
with  him,  for  lore  is  ttronger  than  death." 


150 


LITERATURE. 


[February  5.   1898. 


A  ttafiMr  aide  at  0«ltic  ehamcter  U  given  in  "  The  Fate  of 
Che  8oa»  of  Tureon,"  which  'li  the  ••  eiric  "  exactwl  by 

Lrt^h  the  LonKhaadedfnr  th>  :   «f  h'l  fntliiT,  Kiaii.     It 

u  poaaible  MlM  Meclcotl  iu»y  W-  n^ht  in  rvgnrdiiic  this  kf^i-iul, 
the  moet  ancient  of  tho  thrtH>.  an  ■ymbohziu);  tiw  imiwit  of 
deatiny ;     '  ■  itwvon     •■    '     '  loomy  action  nnd 

reaction,   i  iofthi«wu  u  from  th»-ir  Inst 

labour — tiiv  uiroo  slioute  of  vu't-'['_\,  tmn  .mu  i.unt,  iip-'ii  tbu  hill 
«f  Mekween — la  the  eubj««t  of  u  po«m  Intely  trniialiite<l  in  Dr. 
BlMraon'a  book.  The  releutloas  l.ngh  doclinus  to  lend  tlieiii  the 
ann  of  heeling  they  broii);lit  hin>  "  from  tbo  imUcu  of  Tooth, 
King  of  Q(«eo«,"  and  ttiv  Wiirrinrs  {wrisb. 

Trt  OB  their  *ky  to  join  tb«  iDnumrmui  •IptthlpM  dead  tbPT  biilt*<l 
«aee.  for  tbar  (went  >  thin  toicv  crying  on  the  witiU.  It  was  thr  voirp 
of  Tureno,  their  father. 

Third  luul  lost  of  theae  tragic  tales  is  "  Deirdre,"  or 
"  D&rtn  "A  "  OS  Miss  Macleod  renders  the  heroine's  name,  a 
primitive  love  story,  delightful  in  spite  of  its  tragic  close. 
Miss  Maclood  has  "done  well  to  rnvivc  tlii-se  old-world  oliissios. 
She  has  n'pro<liice<l  that  »tran»5e  mixture  of  b  oodiiif:  and 
pAaeion— moods  attuned  to  the  rcstfulness  or  tlie  convulsion 
«f  external  natun-,  the  joy  in  pliyaical  life,  over  chastfno<l  by 
the  preeencu  of  a  capricious  destiny,  above  till — the  atterimtions 
of  nogoremable  wmth  iind  tenderness  |4'ofound,  wliicli  are  the 
elementa  of  the  Celtic  nature,  as  seen  in  its  most  ancient 
■tteranoee. 


Hnicricaii  Xettcv. 


The  late  Mr.  Dod(;8on,  the  news  of  whoso  death  has  iiite- 
reated  thoosaiuls  of  American  readers,  seems  t<.>  have  succeeded 
beyond  any  popular  writer  of  his  generation  in  evading  the 
incoDvenieiices  of  ]>opularity.  His  books  must  have  sold 
enormously  here,  where  they  are  almost  as  familiar  as  "  Mother 
Oooeu  ■' ;  but,  though  it  was  known  that  "  Lewis  Carroll  "  was  a 
paeadonym,  and  that  the  real  autlicr  of  "  Alice  in  Wonderland  " 
was  a  learned  person  who  had  two  very  different  strings  to  his 
intellectual  bow,  comparatively  few  Americans  knew  anything 
definite  about  Mr.  Dinlgsou.  lliat  would  seem  to  prove  that 
even  in  a  <lay  when  there  are  a  hundred  millions  of  English- 
reading  people,  a  popular  Knglivh-wnting  author  can  retain  his 
bold  on  private  life  if  he  goes  about  it  with  a  strong  enotigh 
purpose,  and  absolutely  {ersists  in  his  design. 

At  the  meeting  of  the  Hooksellers'  Leugue  in  New  York  on 
January  12  there  was  a  long  and  thorough  discu-nsion  of  the 
coni|M!t)tii>n  of  the  dt|>artment  stores  with  the  book  stores. 
Three  {^rominent  l>ooki<ellers  read  elaborate  papers.  The  conclu- 
sion of  one  of  them  was  that  "  the  retail  booksellers  as  a  class 
cannot  compete  with  tlie  department  stores."  Another  oaid  : — 
"  There  will  always  be   booksellers,     .  but  I  think  their 

bnsiness  will  be  chiefly  'n  fine  editions,  old  books,  and  the 
books  that  the  department  stores  cannot  or  will  not  carry."  The 
thinl  H"  ■  'le  gravity  of  the  situution  and  the  dejarlment 

•t'Tea'    i.  —.    but  thought   that   the   bookseller   who   was 

sufficic-ntly  cumpeU-nt  and  alert  could  compete  with  success.  A 
fourth  »]  eaker  counselled  the  ho<iksellers  to  combine  in  pur- 
«haaing.  "  Combination  among  booksellers,"  he  said,  "  is  the 
only  way  out." 

While  the  booksellers  are  thus  facing  the  prospect  of  exter- 
mination ami  casting  pboiit  for  expie<lipnts  to  prolong  existence, 
it  is  int<fr<!«tin  '  t^i  notice  a  pa.ising  conflict  in  another  (junrter 
between  •  '    stores   and   another  r/Kd^i-litetary  busi- 

ne»s.     1  M»  trade-cormorants  in  Denver,  Colorado, 

<i«cided  osrly  in  January  that  the  newspa|iers  of  that  town 
should  make  a  reduction  of  LO  |wr  cent,  in  the  price  of 
•<lvertising.  The  newif>apors  not  only  refused  to  n-.eet  tins 
demand,  bat  mmptly  raised  their  advertising  rates  11  per  cent. 
The  stores  discontiniie<l  their  s'lvertiseinents  for  a  fortnight,  but 
pablic  opinion  was  so  strongly  on  the  side  of  the  newfpa|iors, 
and  the  busineaa  of  tfie  stores  fell  off  so  alarmingly,  that  they 
gare  in,  acknowledged  defeat,  and  will  renew  their  contracts  on 
the  newspapers'  terms. 

Miss  Loaiae  Imogen  Oiiinoy,  who  edited  the  volume  of 
poem*  by  James  Clarence  Mangan,  reviewe<l  in  a  recent  niim)>cr 


of  I,i(errtf«r«,  is  one  of  the  group  of  young  Boston  writers  who 

are  taking  the  jilacos  of  those  who  first  gave  the  city  her 
literary  prestige,  and  ore  doing  a  great  deal  of  excellent  work. 
If  Miss  (tuiney  had  been  born  in  Dublin,  instead  of  lioRtim,  she 
would  probably  be  identilie<l  with  the  Celtic  KcnaiHsaiice, 
for  her  father,  Colonel  I'atrick  (Juiney,  who  won  his  military 
distinction  in  the  Civil  War,  was  an  Irishman,  and  she  is  Irish  on 
the  maternal  side  as  well.  Miss  Guiney's  first  published  work 
was,  curiously  enough,  in  the  nature  of  a  joke.  When  hardly 
out  of  school,  she  amused  herself  on  one  occa8i<  n  by  writing 
some  verses  in  imitation  of  lliomas  liailey  Aldriuh,  and  she  sent 
them  to  the  liaMan  Tnitineripl .  Higiie<l  "  T.  H.  A.  ?  "  Shortly 
after  their  publication  Mr.  Aldrich  wrote  a  note  to  the  Trnn- 
.iTi;i/,  saying  that  he  recognized  the  verses  as  his  own,  but  could 
not  rememi  er  when  he  had  written  them,  and  asking  to  be  in- 
formed where  they  htt<l  been  found.  'J'ho  joke  was  explained  to 
tlie  amusement  of  every  one  concerned.  Since  that  time  Miss 
Guiney  has  published  several  volumes  of  verse  and  of  prose, 
which  have  given  her  a  iiniijue  place  among  American  writers. 
Her  work  is  too  scholarly,  too  remote  from  contemporary 
interests,  to  be  popular,  but  she  is  cherished  among  the  few 
authors  who  write  for  the  few.  In  the  field  of  literary  criticism 
she  has  done  some  of  the  most  incisive  and  ambitious  writing 
that  has  appeared  in  America  in  recent  years. 

Mr.  Horace  E.  Scnddor,  who  preceded  Mr.  Page  as  editor  of 
the  Atlautie  MoiUhltj,  is  the  author  of  a  biographical  sketch  of 
the  late  Henry  O.  Houghton,  the  Boston  publisher,  which  has 
been  privately  printed.  Mr.  Houghton  was  a  very  good  and  able 
man  and  honoured  by  his  contemporaries,  and  there  must  be 
much  in  this  sketch  uf  him  that  would  interest  a  wider  public 
than  a  privately  printed  IxHik  can  reach. 

Mr.  Henry  James's  story  "  What  Maisie  Knew  "  is  much 
praised  by  the  American  reviewers,  and  is  held  up  to  readei-a  as 
one  of  the  recent  novels  that  it  will  not  do  to  pass  by.  Nobmly 
says  that  it  is  pleasant,  but  there  is  coiiciirronco  of  opinion  that 
it  is  important  literature,  and  a  remarkable  record  of  what 
Mr.  James  ii  qualified  to  see,  set  down  as  no  one  but  he  could 
recor<l  it. 

The  recent  gift  by  I'rofessor  O.  C.  Mars  ,  of  Yale,  of  his 
remarkable  natural  science  collections  to  Yale  College  is  a 
notable  example  of  the  devution  of  a  man  oi  science  to  his  calling. 
I'rofesiior  Marsh  ha.s  »j)cnt  his  life  in  making  those  collections, 
which  are  unmatched  except  in  the  Agassis'.  MiLseum  in  Cam- 
briiige,  and  are  of  very  considerable  |iecuniary  value. 

Chief  Justice  Fuller,  Senator  Hoai-,  and  other  residents  of 
Washington  have  interested  themselves  in  the  erection  of  a 
statue  of  Longiellow  in  that  capital.  Washington  is  overrun 
with  bronze  generals  on  horseback,  and  it  will  not  be  a  simple 
matter  to  find  there  a  site  lo  suit  the  efligy  of  so  ]'acitic  a  gentle- 
man as  Longfellow, 

Dr.  Nsnsen,  who  is  leaving  to  return  to  England,  lia-s  con- 
tinued to  thrive  on  publicity  and  to  be  greatly  BUCcH.-ssftil  in  bis 
lectures.  Last  Monday,  just  Ixtfore  his  lecture  at  lialesburg, 
Illinois,  the  ilegree  of  Doctor  of  Laws  was  conferred  upon  him 
by  the  authorities  of  Knox  College. 


iforcton  ^Letters. 


The  event  of  .Tanuary  was  the  production  of  Siidermann's 
John  thr  Haiilixt  at  the  Deutsches  Theater  in  llerlin,  and  its 
siintiltancous  publication  in  book  form  by  MosKrs.  Cotta,  of 
Stuttgart.  Disappointment  is  measured  by  expectation,  and 
there  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  1*2  months'  delay  imporcd  by  a 
police  injunction,  its  removal  at  the  instance  of  an  exalted 
critic,  tti.d  the  rojiorti  of  certain  privato  readings  graiite<l  by 
the  author  to  select  circles  of  his  friends  liad  all  contribiitud  to 
excite  J  ulilic  curiosity.  When  the  "first  night"  at  last 
arrived,  on  Saturday,  ,Ianiinry  1."),  and  wlioii  "  Johannes  "  was 
first  dis]ilayo<l   in  the  shop  window.t  on   the    following  .Monday 


February  5.   1898] 


IJTKIIATURE 


151 


morning;,  tlio  plityui>t<rH  and  th«  roa<lin(;  public  •lika  pro 
tlioir  -liHappoiiitiiioiit.  'I'lio  forinvr  o<iiiiplsiiie<l  thut  tliojr  wera 
left  cold  wnuii  tliu  ciirtiiin  foil  on  thu  tiftli  act,  ami  tliu  (iormaii, 
it  iiiiiRt  Ih)  ronioiiiberuil,  tiiki<s  his  tlunitro  very  avrinualy.  The 
latter  nroru  inolined  to  ciivil  at  tliu  palpnblu  "  puif  "  of  tho 
I>utiliHhurB,  who  printed  tho  worUi  ''  I'Mh  edition  "  on  the 
ourlioHt  iisRifjniiKMit  to  tho  trado.  In  ono  inRtnnc-o  only  wo*  the 
draiim  rovinwi'tl  with  tliu  Bnmo  tiiithuKiaiini  hy  which  it  had  1k>«'Ii 
projmlicc'd,  and  that  ri-viow  did  it  more  harm  than  good,  having 
plainly  iK^on  conipoBcd  hcfurchand  by  a  critic  who  livus  ch  efly 
abroad.  Mut  tlivsu  aro  iuiprosaionx  of  the  moment,  niul  the 
author  of  FrauSiiiye  i\m\  l{iii>i<iHMii'ltlii)titu\  I>a$(lli4ck  imiyiukel 
nioritB  butttir  conHidoration  from  hin  criticii  than  the  "  Imom  " 
of  sensation  and  tho  plaudits  of  chujutuit. 

It  may  at  onceVio  admittod  that  Sudormann's  "  Johanneii  " 
atttimptii  a  ditlicult  tank,  to  which  his  powors  provu  inaduquuU). 
If  wu  tako  tho  last  H)iei<ch  of  John  the  Baptist  on  the  stage,  wu 
<-au  work  backwardH  from  it  to  the  causon  of  tho  author's 
failure.  The  Bpouch  is  tho  longest  which  the  hero  of  the  play 
dulivorH,  an<l  it  atl'ordH  the  best  illustration  of  Sudormann's  use 
of  the  Hcriptnral  account.  Sulomu  lia.s  liniHlK!<l  hi-r  dance,  and 
John'.s  liciii;  is  forfoit  a«  its  price.  Ho  is  Htandiiiu  before  Herod 
Anti]  aH  and  tho  Homan  Legato,  anil  tho  inc^sHun^or.H  whom  lie 
tiad  (lo-'patcht'd  to  Christ  (lavo  just  brought  him  buck  tho  tidings, 
"  Blcssecl  is  he  that  doth  not  oli'und  mo."  The  l>oarurs  did  uut 
understand  the  meMSage,  but  John  exclaims  :- 

I  iiixU-rKtanit  it  fuUwi'll— I,  to  wlmin  he  HpTke.  I  have  oflffjuli-d  him, 
for  I  knew  hliii  nut.  An-l  my  ciffciK-r  tiUtil  tho  worlil,  for  that  1  know 
him  Dot.  Yi-  yciurwlvfs  l«Rr  nn'  uitncs!*,  thiit  I  ssitl  I  am  not  Chriftt, 
))ut  I  nnt  HHnt  here  bi  fore  him.  But  a  man  can  rcfnivc  nothing,  except 
it  be  (tiven  him  from  Hfnvrn.  Anil  unto  mc  nothin::  wa«  given.  The 
keys  of  ilcath  -1  diil  not  receive  them  ;  the  iicairs  of  guilt — they  wire 
not  roniideil  to  me.  For  out  of  no  man'n  mouth  may  the  word  guilt  be 
Hounded,  nave  out  of  hia  thnt  lovBlh.  But  I  caniu  to  ncourgc  you  with 
rodN  of  iron.  Wherefore  id  my  kingdom  turned  t*)  shitmc,  and  my  voice 
in  sealed.  ...  I  h<ar  a  loud  runtling  round  about,  and  the  holy 
lijlht  i«  enfoldinif  me.  ...  A  throne  ban  deix-ended  from  Heaven 
■with  pillars  of  lln-.  The  Prince  of  Piiiee,  clothed  in  white  rolwB,  i* 
xeated  ujxiu  it.  And  hi«  swonl  is  Love,  and  Mercy  i«  hii<  wnr-rry.  .  . 
t<o«  ye,  he  that  hath  the  hriile  in  the  l)ri<legroom.  But  the  friend  of 
the  hndeKruoni  «tiind<th  and  heareth  him,  and  rejoiceth  greatly  iH-cnune 
of  the  voice  of  him  that  cometb.     Thin  my  joy— now  it  is  fullllled. 

The  foregoing  passage,  with  its  echoes  of  tho  third  chapter 
of  St.  John,  forms  in  Sudermann's  play  the  climax  of  the 
Baptist's  life.  He  has  been  convert«'d  from  tho  gos|)i-!  of  wrath 
to  tlif  j^ospcl  of  love,  not  indeed  by  any  experience  of  his  own — 
it  is  here  that  tho  drama  is  oo  halting — but  by  the  reports  from 
"  Him  that  Cometh."  He  see.s  a  vision  of  the  Prince  of  Peace  ; 
and,  content  with  !;is  part  of  the  brido;;room's  frien<l.  ho  hnds 
bis  fulnees  of  joy  in  proclaiming  the  advent  of  tho  bridegroom. 
The  scene  is  full  of  tragic  j.ossibilities,  and  Sudermann 
emphasizes  it  by  placing  it  in  the  closing  pages  in  tho  fifth  act 
of  his  play.  Here  the  drama  should  culminate,  the  Baptist's 
death  should  be  the  logical  conclusion  to  his  life  ;  Salome's 
danc-  and  John's  beheading,  if  they  were  to  bo  brought  upon 
the  stage,  should  make  the  setting  of  the  "  offence  "  which  the 
Baptist  feels  himself  to  be  expiating.  Hcrr  Sudermann  dtws 
not  succeed-  it  is  not  even  clear  that  he  attempts  it— in  con- 
vincing his  readers  of  this  harmony.  John's  death  is  tluo  to  his 
contempt  of  Salome  and  her  mother  ;  but  his  re|H>ntaneo  and 
confession  deal  only  with  his  ignorance  of  Christ.  This  duality 
of  motive  is  nowhere  reconciled.  In  adapting  a  scriptural  sub- 
ject to  the  stage,  tho  playwright  should  at  least  have  had  tho 
skill  to  mould  it  to  the  laws  of  tr.igedy.  John,  we  somehow 
feel,  should  have  been  ono  man  throughout.  His  <lying  should 
have  forme.l  the  climax  of  his  suffering,  clearly  deliniil  both  to 
his  executioners  and  to  himself. 

The  character  of  t'le  Baptist  os  conceived  by  Sudermann 
reminds  one,  half  unconsciously,  of  Hamlet.  I  suggest  tho 
likeness  without  proceeding  to  compa^i^on,  for  the  Prince,  at 
least,  was  harmonious  in  his  death,  and  the  ineffectual  Bros  of 
every  hero  must  pale  in  tho  light  of  Hamlet's  sun.  But  John, 
like  Hamlet,  is  woddoct  to  a  task  too  great  for  him.  He  too  is 
assailud  by  doubts   and  misgivings.     His  purpose  fails  him  at 


lh«  owniMlt  of  d«etirftin,   am!  he  i«  more  enn-em*tt  with   the 

pbiloeophy  of  his  ill' 

This  caiUMM  him  to 

In  the  concluding  *<-on«a  ot   Vet  111  ,  ■>)-  whiuh  it  is  nl  ■ 

Kudermaiin   would    have   us  jud^'e  the  piece,   we  fin<i  -^ 

d«pict«<t.     The  pilf^iins  are  slumbttring  lu  front  of  the  <  -.'i  ,  au 

of  tlio  temple,  just  before  daybreak,   when  John  conin*  dxoii  to 

them  to  ask  f>ir  news   from   Oalileo,      Ouo  old    Jowuaa,  to  whom 

he  proclaims  tho  Muwiiah  as  "  a  Kini;  of  Hoet*    in   g '' 

with  sword  extended  on  high  t<>  rmleom  the  pvo|il«  of  ' 

moots  him  at  once  with  k  <lisi 

"Not  him,"  »Im>  luiyt,  "not  I.  r  h«»»  •»»<»«J«»» 

DOW,  clothed  in    goldeti  in«il,  and    I.Ave  >t.e  t-Lfd  ti.i   r    a*<>f 
till  Urnel  i«  bleeiling  tike  a  lieaat  of  KarriAr**.     An<t  he  tnuat 
When  kinga  come,  ttn  \  i.ioga.     To  ■  ''i  ood»  irt  i  uo.r 

.     .  (t(»,  Ktriinger,  ^t  me  of    i^  of  b€t|ir 

(!o,  thou  art  a  faUe  i-oiniri  Ix-t  me  In'  >in<Ti  I  um."  <8br  aiaks 
beck.)      John,  to  himaelf,  "  A  f*l*e  prophet  !  " 

Upon  this  flash  of  self-<listruit  thoi«  outer  two  flahermen  of 
Halilee,  whom  John  priK.-cudt  to  question.  Ihe  scoi  c  (III.,  11) 
is  perhaps  the  linost  in  the  play.  The  first  (ialilean  has  oft«n 
seen  •fesus  on  the  Imnk,  where  the  shadows  of  the  crowd  father- 
ing round  him  have  often  disturbed  the  fish.  Hut  what  di>«a  b* 
teach  ?  asks  the  Baptist. 

fialil.  Aye,  what  doth  he  tearh  ?  All  kiinla  of  foolish  tbia(e  ha 
tearheth.     Thua  :   we  muat  love  our  eormirs 

John.     boTe  our  rurmift  ? 

l-alil.  And  bhaa  thow  who  runte  ua.  \ni\  wc  Btuet  pray  for  tlioea 
who  persecute  ua. 

John.     I'lay  for  Ihoae  nho  persecute  ns  > 

In  the   next  scene  (1*^)  tho   great  jloors   of    tho  1  r.» 

slowly   opened.      Tho   sm<>ko  of   the   burnt-offering    i  r- 

spoctiro  of  the  terraces  almost  hides  the  bui  ding  iteeif,  on  the 
heights  of  which  the  long-<lrawn  blasts  of  the  Sh'^far  lmm|ieta 
are  heard.  Matthias  wbis|iers  to  John  that  the  Tetrarch  and 
"  tho  woman  "  tho  shameful  Hen-dias — aro  approscbipg,  but 
the  Master  is  clutching  at  a  vanishing  vision.  In  the  I'th 
scene  Maiiasseh  and  Josaphat  add  their  entreatiea,  but  John 
asks,  in  a  dream,  "  Who  is  Herod  ?  "  In  the  14th  tho  crowd  is 
echoing  the  cry  of  the  disciples,  "  John,  speak  !  Rabbi,  speak  1 
What  are  we  to  do  ?  "  and  in  the  15th  and  laat  scene  of  the 
act  tho  crisis  of  the   play    is  reache<l.      John    has  ' '  '  o 

temple  stops,   and  stamis  on   tho  threshold  of  the  ' 
riero<l  and    Hero<lias   come   boldly    forwartl.      The   c\  s 

stones  an<l  waits  on   John's   initiative.       Josaphat  h  a 

stone,  and  whispers,  "  Throw  it.  throw  it  !  "  Then  Joh",  who 
has  hardly  sjuiken  since  his  speech  with  the  Calilean,  when  the 
gospel  of  love  dawned  Ufton  him,  cries  aloud,  as  he  h« II  raises 
the  stone,  "In  his  name  who — bade — me  love  tliee. "  There  is  a 
ring  of  an  interrogation  in  his  voice  :  the  stone  falls  fiom  his 
hand.  Two  ser\-anta  of  the  Tetrarch  arrest  him  :  Hero«l  and  the 
adulteress  |>ass  on  :  Jo.saphat  reproaches  his  Master,  and  the 
]ioople  break  into  lanientati  n.  This  is  effective  :  but  tiiat  the 
man  who  abandoned  his  followers,  and  <lrop|>«l  the  st  ne  be>?aua« 
his  eyes  were  opene<l  to  new  lights,  sh  'uld  in  the  end  fall  tictim 
to  a  deed  of  venceanco  entirely  uiic-nnecteil  with  tho  res)  rri^is 
of  his  life  is  an  offence  against  dramatic  art  which  ca\  '■•* 

forgiven.     The  old  Aristotelian  <-anon  of  trage»ly,  "  tli- 
and    fcur   to  effect   the   purgation   of  those   laasions,"   re 
(|uitc  unfultilletl,  though   Herr  Sudormann  wtites  "  Trsg    .;. 
on  his  title-page. 

I  have  quoted  tho  concluding  portions  of  Acts  III.  and  IV. 
because  they  are  the  best  in  the  play.     Tne  dual   motive,  which 
I  '      '       >    the   writer,    confuses    the     Itantist    binuolf.      Krom 
.    to   ond,    he  dimly  believes  that   lore,  not  wrath,  is 
tho  uicssago  of  the  Master.      But  ho  »<••  "rent  kinds 

of    love.       Hero<l    loves    Hero<lis-«.    at  inmo.    jnd 

Salomo   lovwl   him.     J<'«  '■> 

starve,  while  he  attoche^i  I 

their  Law,  yet  "  higher   than   the   1^" 
more,   is  elaborate<l    in    Herr   Siidorri' 
Baptitt  exc  aims  in  his  perplexity—"  Sin  goetli  about  a 
men  disguisetl  as  Love." 

Aye,  if  a  woman  henrlf  gather  the  stones  in  the  eveaiiv  with  ehiefc 


152 


LITERATURE. 


[February  5,  1898. 


tht  pi  nil  will  d»y  Wr  on  the  morrow,  le  !!• 

(ha  w«aua  uiUi,  **  8m.  ba>eT«il,  how  »•«•%  ii  our  coaeh  !— thmt,    too. 

tkry  nil  Lor*. ' ' 

And  again. 

Ye  rtiiMrcn  of  mm  ;  there  i«  a  ruthing  m  your  iioulii  a«  of  mmny 
wmton— Hear  aad  trouUe<i.  I  am  tu  gatber  tbrm  tu  a  great  •tream, 
aad  it  ia  aa  lhe«vk  I  were  drowning  tliprrin. 

A  h«ro  who  U  <lrowniap  through  five  I'>ng  ai-ts  and  a  pro- 
lo(;ae.  and  is  finally  sarod  from  tho  wutcra  of  doubt  only  tu  bu 
balMadad  for  a  woman's  whim,  is  neither  the  liaptibt  of 
■eriptoral  story,  nor  a  tragic  character  on  tho  stiige.  Johanuf.% 
in  not  a  great  (lay.  Still  loss  is  it  a  successful  drama,  but 
tn  mayni*  el  eo/uiuc  tat  c<f,  and  to  have  failed  to  diamatixe  John 
the  Baptist  is  itaelf  no  inconsiderable  achievement. 


Ht  the  Boohstall. 


A  fear  was  expressed  in  a  well-informed  quarter  nearly  20 
ytmn  ago  that  the  rapid  growth  of  tho  circulating  library,  with 
ita  cnnaeqaont  enormous  demand  for  cloth  covered  books,  would 
go  far  to  kill  the  art  of  bookbinding  in  En<;lan(l.  The  result 
then  pre<licted  has  in  a  large  measure  come  true,  but  it  is  the 
outcome  of  several,  rather  than  of  one  set  of  adverse  con- 
ditions. With  but  few  e.^ceptions,  comparatively,  no  onu  now 
encourages  tho  fine  binding  of  books.  Commercialism  has  taken 
the  spring  and  incentive  from  the  higher  grades  of  a  craft  that 
requires  a  considerable  amount  of  pecuniary  encouragement  to 
aeonre  even  a  moderate  success,  while  to  arrive  at  distinction 
danauds  a  long  apprenticeship,  and  the  posses.sion  of  highly- 
traine<l  and  cultivated  fiiciiltios.  Tho  Society  of  Art*  deserves 
credit  for  the  assistance  it  is  giving  to  lovers  of  tho  art  by  its 
comprehensive  exhibition  of  bookbindings  recently  opened,  and 
by  the  series  of  Cantor  lectures  on  the  subject  Iwgun  last  week 
by  Mr.  Cyril  Davenport.  The  exhibits  are  mainly  drawn  from  the 
South  Kensington  Museum,  or  lent  by  private  owners  like  Mr. 
Hath.  Mr.  Elton,  Mr.  Wheatley,  and  others.  It  is  the  best  exhibi- 
tion of  its  kind  since  the  Burlington  Fine  Arts  Club  Exhibition 
of  1891.  Perhaps  the  poorest  section  is  that  devoted  to  France, 
though  the  magnificent  Lo  Gascon  lent  by  Mr.  Huth  goes  »  long 
way  to  r«<le«'m  this  ilivision  from  me<liocrity.  In  English  bind- 
ings the  exhibition  is  especially  rich.  It  commences  with  a 
Pynson  of  1495,  probably  bound  by  himself,  and  extends,  with 
very  few  breaks,  down  to  Roger  Payne.  The  Harleian  is  the 
weakest  link  in  this  long  chain,  which  begins  with  some  splendid 
examples  of  blind  toole<l  work  and  finishes  with  the  elaborate 
daaigns  characteristic  of  the  bindings  of  the  18th  century. 

A  distinctive  style,  such  as  that  which  characterizes  the 
work  of  the  unknown  binder  for  Grolier,  of  I^  Oascon,  and  of 
Padoloup,  is  now  nut  of  the  question.  There  are  many  reasons 
for  this,  the  mo^t  important  Iwing  that  few,  if  any,  collectors 
care  to  saddle  themselves  with  the  groat  cost  of  binding  their 
books  in  splendid  and  elaborate  covers.  Individual  collections 
are  much  more  numerous  now  than  they  were  in  the  days  of 
Colbert,  and  in  |ioint  of  numbers  mixleni  libraries  are  enormous 
when  com[>ared  with  those  of  Maioli  and  Wotton.  But  beyond 
this,  there  is  the  fact  that  a  great  part  of  the  value  of  many 
desirable  books  depends  entirely  upon  their  being  in  tho  bind- 
ings of  their  original  owners,  or  even  as  isMuoil,  in  paper  lM>ards, 
and  with  practically  no  binding  at  all.  The  chief  result  of  all 
this  ia  that  the  artistic  binder  of  to-<Iay  has  to  appeal  to  any  one 
who  cares  to  employ  him.  Moat  of  his  commisKions  are  for  single 
books  and  he  is.  therefore,  unable  to  identify  himself  with 
•OOM  particular  style,  which,  like  tho  ilmifl'm  h  t'oiK'nu  of 
Ueroroo,  shall  always  be  the  mint-mark  of  his  craftsmanship. 

The  general  use  of  leather  for  corering  books  was  almost 
cootemporaneons  with  the  advent  of  printing,  and  tho  lighter 
aud  more  pliant  material  very  quickly  took  the  place  of  oaken 
bovda  for  book-coverings.  There  scorns,  however,  to  have 
existed  for  a  time  a  lingering  ragard  for  tho  solid,  weighty 
form  of  biiHli  ■.  'fimpromise  iK-twecn  the  old  and  the  new 

atyUa  was  u  hy  the  early   Italian   binders,   who  ustxl 


what  nay  be  temiad  duplicated  boards  for  each  cover,  the  upper 
1>oard  of  each  set  l)eing  pierced  with  ovals,  diamonds,  and 
various  other  shapes.  Tho  outcome  was  a  ciimbroiiN,  ungainly, 
and  most  inartistic  form  nf  binding,  and  one  is  glad  to  know 
that  it  8|>ee(lily  died  out.  For  the  oriiamontation  of  the  leather 
bindings,  which  then  l>ecamo  wi'llnigh  univi-r.sal,  one  of  tho 
earliest  designs  use<l  is  that  known  as  strap-work,  but  it  ia- 
futile  now  to  attempt  to  discovor  when  and  for  what  purpose 
this  graceful  de-ign  was  first  actually  employed.  It  is  one  of 
those  creations,  so  often  met  with  in  tho  domain  of  art,  which 
seem  to  owe  thoir  existonco  to  a  hajipy  and  quite  Sfiontanr<ius 
inspiration,  wlioso  api>ropriatoness  no  one  ever  thinks  of  ques- 
tioning, anil  whoso  charm  wo  rocogniite,  as  it  were,  by  instinct. 
Wo  lind  it  on  tho  covers  of  the  "  St.  Ciitlibort  "  gospel,  which 
may  Iw  the  work  of  tho  tenth  century  :  we  also  find  it  use<l 
earlier  still  in  the  illuminated  initials  in  tho  Itook  of  Kells.  We 
cannot  go  further  bacK  than  that  with  aiij-  certitude,  though  tho 
suggestion  has  been  made  that  the  beautiful  and  dolicatu  inter- 
lacings  which  distinguish  so  many  of  tho  ornaments  of  the  older 
Irish  MSS.  derive  their  origin  from  still  older  forms  of  Celtic 
metal-work.  A  very  simple  but  graceful  strap-work  design  waa 
used  by  Aldus  for  the  first  books  issuM  from  his  workshop, 
whore  we  find  it  liinitt'd  to  a  small  but  daintily-tonled  curtouch 
i  n  tho  centre  of  the  cover,  small  flcurons  of  the  same  dosigit 
being  employed  for  the  corner  decorations. 

The  question,  •'  Whence  will  conio  the  incentive  that  shall 
set  in  motion  a  new  impulse  in  the  already  circuniscrihod  art  of 
decorative  bi.okbinding  ?  "  is  very  much  to  tho  fore  just  now. 
There  are  not  many  styles  that  can  bo  regarded  as  the  outcome' 
of  a  national  impetus,  though  some,  such  as  those  used  by 
Cirolier  and  Lo  (iascoti,  which  refer  by  name  to  tho  men  who 
made  them  popular,  and  others,  such  as  the  "  fanfare  "  and 
"  cottage  roof,"  made  famous  by  tho  J'ves  and  by  Mearno,  mark 
sp«cial  ejiocbs  in  tho  history  of  bookbinding.  Some  time  aco  & 
suggestion  was  made  that  tho  design  on  the  covers  of  it  book 
should,  in  a  more  or  less  apposite  manner,  refer  to  tho  nature 
uf  its  contents.  Therb  was  nothing  now  about  the  proposal,  nor 
was  there  much  to  nrgu  against  it  :  tho  difliculty  lay  in  its 
application.  In  England  the  idea  was  taken  up  very  warmly  by 
Mr.  Cobden  Sanderson,  anil  one  of  his  best  example*  of  working 
it  occurs  in  his  binding  for  Mr.  Swinburne's  *'  Atulanta  in  Caly- 
don."  He  based  his  motive  on  a  few  lines  from  Althiea's. 
inqwHsioiied  utterance  on  the  birth  of  Meloager  :  — 

Kiir  again 
I  dreamt,  and  saw  the  black  braml  burst  on  Ara 
As  a  branrli  burats  in  flower,  and  saw  the  flame 
Fade  rtowrr-wis*'. 
To  carry  out  this  idea  Mr.  Colxlon  Sanderson  invented  a  beauti- 
fully suggestive  design  of  tulip-like  flowers,  whose  fimbriated 
e<lg>'S  have  an  exquisite  alliisivencss  to  flainos  of  fire.  In  thus 
typifying  tho  spirit  underlying  tho  poet's  dream  tho  binder  kept 
well  within  tho  bounils  of  his  art,  for  he  relieil  upon  decorative 
treatment  rather  than  u|)on  what  might  be  optly  dcKcnbod  aa 
pi'.-torial  stnteinent.  So  far  us  inlaid  Iciither  and  mosaic  nro  con- 
cerned, Lemonnier  has  demonstrated  how  far  they  can  be  carried 
with  a  reasonable  chance  of  success.  He  has  also  shown  what  & 
narrow  line  there  often  is  between  achievement  and  failure. 
Bindings  with  figure  and  scenic  designs,  such  as  those  now  being 
done  in  France  by  Auguato  Lopi're,  are  a  mistake,  and  not  even 
tho  sup|>ort  of  so  powerful  an  advocate  as  Murius-Michel  will 
induce  us  to  accept  work  which  so  openly  offends  tho  jffimary 
canons  of  good  taste.  The  place  for  pictorial  illustration  ia 
inside  a  book,  not  on  its  cover,  and  it  is  a  practice  of  more  than 
questionable  value  to  put  on  the  cover  of  a  book  any  direct 
reference  to  its  contents  Iwyonil  tho  name.  As  an  instance  of 
this,  wo  might  refer  to  the  Kelmscott  Chaucer,  shown  at  the 
Arts  and  Crafts  Exhibition.  Tho  binding  was  decorated  with 
the  opening  lines  of  the  prologue  inscribed  around  the  edges  of 
the  upiMir  cover.  This  8]H)ilt  entirely  tho  etfoct  of  an  otherwise 
fine  piece  of  work,  though  we  are  under  the  impression  that  Mr. 
William  Morris,  and  not  tho  binder,  was  resi>onHible  for  thu 
error  in  judgment. 

Some  few  men  have  in  the  course  of  centuries  done  notable 


February  f),    1H!)«.] 


LITERATURK. 


158 


work  an  bnnkbindert  in  Knglnnd,  but  thoir  oraft  iievur  raoniTeil 
horo  tlio  rucoKiiitioii  it  olituiiuul  abroad.  In  Kraiu-o  tliu  tilln, 
"  Kuliuiir  (III  Koi,"  (lid  nut,  um  fur  im  can  bu  aacortaiiiod,  entitle 
tho  lioldur  til  any  iHirticiilar  lu-n«titti  from  tiiu  Crown,  but  it  waa, 
nuvurthultihs,  uii  iiiiiMirtant  ami  cncorly-RoiujIit  dixtinction.  Knr 
tliu  tiino  l>uini{  tliu  ]i(issi<iuior  hi  tho  title  wan  tlio  faMhioiinbln 
binilur,  and  if  no  was  a  Htron^'  man  at  hia  craft  tho  many  facilitica 
for  (loiii);  fino  work  wliiuh  canio  in  liix  way  onabloil  him  to  Rtnrnp 
his  individual  i-huructoi iittics  ii|ion  his  work  with  u  forco  nufH- 
cioiit,  not  only  to  ornuto  an  opoch,  liut  almi  to  loavo  un  caNlly- 
rocogni/od  nionumi-iit  of  hin  ^uninn.  In  Knt;lanil  we  liavu  novur 
had  nnytliing  liku  thiM.  We  do  lind,  :t  is  true,  mun  liku  IltTthu- 
let  roforrLul  to  as"  printer  and  binder  to  the  Kinj;,"  but  tho 
latter  fiinution  eannot  in  anv  way  be  compared  to  that  oxerciaod 
by  tho  long  lino  of  "  Itoliourn  dii  Hoi,"  iiioii  like  Uu  Seuil, 
NichobiB  Kvo,  Uoyot,  and  I'adeloiip,  to  each  of  whom  could  fitly 
be  aMcril>ed  tlio  title,  oxjimssive  of  an  art  as  well  aa  u  craft, 
**  Itolieiir-Doreur  dos  lavrea." 


■•n«ion  for  ntnoving 

•r      ;i| 


©bituav\>. 


A  man  of  remarkably  strong  intellect  and  wide  cultuni  has 
paesod  away  in  the  Hf.v.  I3k.  Nkwth,  for  ir.ony  years  Princijml  of 
Now  Collego,  St.  .lohn'n-wood.  At  tho  present  day  the  door  of 
learning  is  ojion  wido  for  Nonconformists,  and  many  ot  tho  lead- 
ing theological  scholars  of  the  day  are  not  of  tho  Anglican  Com- 
munion. When  Samuel  Nowth  entoi-od  tho  ministry  sonio  W) 
years  ago  matters  were  very  ditlorent,  and  tho  width  of  his 
learning  and  tho  vigour  of  his  mind  brought  him  prominently  to 
tho  front,  and  enabled  him  to  achieve  during  half  a  century  a 
remarkable  work  in  the  intelloctual  training  of  ministers  first  as 
classical  and  niathomatical  professor  at  Western  College,  Ply- 
mouth, then  as  prof(»8Nor  of  mathematics  and  ecclesiastical 
hi.story  (and  siibsoipiently  of  classics  also)  at  Now  College,  St. 
•lohii's-vvood.  In  187'J  he  becamo  principal  of  the  college,  and 
retired  in  IrtSiJ.  Ho  did  Viiliiable  work  on  the  l{ovision  Com- 
mittee, and  in  1H81  iiublished  his  lectures  on  "  Hiblical  Ke- 
vision."  His  chief  publications  wore  mathematical,  including 
one  work  which  has  been  widely  studied — "  A  First  Ilook  of 
Natural  I'hilosojihy."  In  1880  he  was  elected  chairman  of  the 
Congregational  Union  of  Kngland  and  Wales,  and  ho  was 
honorary  librarian  of  the  Memorial-hall. 

K.Mii.K  Kii'HKiioi-Kii,  whoso  death  is  announced,  though  far 
from  being  a  great  writer,  was  probably  tho  most  popular 
fcuillrtoiiiitr  in  France.  One  simple  fact  proves  his  popularity. 
Ho  hiwl  been  writing  his  mystory  stories  for  a  long  tano  for  the 
Felit  Jditninl,  when  it  occurred  to  tho  editor  that  ho  had  bettor 
give  his  reiulers  something  more  literary.  For  Hichebourg's 
usual  story,  theroforo,  be  substituted  .lufes  Verne's  "  Micliel 
Strogoll. "  'J'he  result  was  that  the  J'ttit  Jiiiinidl  lost  80,000 
subscribers  in  a  week,  and  there  was  nothing  for  it  but 
to  entreat  Kmilo  Hichobourg  to  come  back  again.  His  novels 
were  sensational  in  tho  highest  degree.  He  owcti  his  success 
in  gro;it  moasuro  to  tho  fact  that  his  characters  were  taken 
from  tho  humbler  classes  and  that  his  readers  could  nndor- 
staiid  and  sympathize  with  them.  His  stories  excelled  in  pathos, 
jind  virtue,  geiieriUlv  in  the  person  of  a  ])Oor  /xiKn/iiii.i,  always 
triumphed.  He  will  be  missed  by  tbouiands  who  have  followed 
•with  breathless  interest  the  terrible  udvcnturos  of  his  heroes,  and 
particularly  of  his  heroines.  In  tho  days  of  the  Commune  niclie- 
bourg  was  a  member  of  the  start"  of  tho  Fiiiam,  but  it  was  not 
until  he  produced  his  novel,  "La  Dame  Noire,"  that  he  mot 
with  any  particular  success.  His  iioxt  book.  "  I/Knfant  du 
Faubourg,  sold  in  still  greater  numbers.  Of  several  of  his 
novels  considerably  over  100,000  copies  have  boon  sold.  Kicho- 
bourg  usually  had  at  lea.st  throe  dillerent  stories  running  in 
ditlerent  papers  at  the  same  time,  and  in  writing  be  found  the 
change  from  one  to  another  u  great  relief.  Considering  his 
wonderful  nopularity,  it  is  not  surprising  that  ho  should  have 
amassed  a  large  fortune. 


CoiTCsponbcncc. 

— ♦ — 

PRIMITIVE    RELIGIOUS    IDEAS. 

TO   Tnii   i:i)iroK. 
Sir, — Allow  me  to  dissipate  a  misapiireheiision  implie<l 
in  the  review  of  Mr.  HrintonV  work  on  "The  Heligions  of 
Primitive  Peoples."     The  belief  that  tliis  misapprehension 


ill  prevalent  prompta  me  to  t»\T"  - 
it. 

■       'ofMr.  Hrinf        ' 

not  •■■  ■•  iinimi-m  '<\  < 

far  ns  linn  KM 

err()ne()us.     'J  ^  ,  .  •• 

first  fMirt  of  the  "  I'rinfipleH  of  Soc-iolojjy,**  are  devot'-d  to 
the  j;enpsis  of  religious  idetu,  there  is  no  trace  of  n  lielief 
in  aniniisin.  Contrnriwise,  in  nion*  placei»  than  on**,  there 
is  n  jiositive  repnriiation  of  any  such  lieiief.  Afl«T  a 
chapter  on  "  I'riniitive  Iileai)"iii  p-neral,  the  ar^tirni-nt 
sets  out  witli  a  ehajtter  on  "  The  Ideas  of  the  Ar  d 

Inanimate."     It  is  there  shown  that  in  ascendiii  i 

fjroujw   of    inferior   creature*   we  obnerve  an    i  4 

ability  to  distinguish  animatt*  from  inanimate  ;  imu  a  is 
tlien  asked: — "Shall  we  say  that  tlie  primitive  nm«  is 
less  intellit;ent  tiian  the  lower  niamii:  ■  f 

than  birds  and  reptiles,  less  intelligciit  ■  ' 

I'nless  we  wiy  this     .     .     .    we  must  infer  that  he  ii 
puishes  the  living  from  the  not-living  l>elter  than  i 
do.    .    .    .    The  belief,  tacit  or  avowed,  tlmt  the  prii: 
man  thinks  there   is  life  in  things  which  are  not    iiuug 
is  clearly  an  untenable  lielief.  " 

.\fter  discussing    tiie  cau.ses  which   ha 
writersto  assert  that  primitive  men  thus  com 
and  inanimate,  there  is  put  the  question  : — "  How  then  are 
we    to   explain    his    sujierstitions  ?     .     .     .      That   thene 
habitually  imply  the  ascri]ition  of  life  to  things  not  alive 
is  undeniable."     The  reply  that  ^^  -  him 

into  a   misinterpretation   is   follow '  in: — 

"What  is  the  germinal  error?"  and  then  comes  an  accoant 
of  the  Ghost-Theory. 

In  common  with  some  children  among  our."!elve«,  the 
savage  regards  the  incidents  of  dreams  as  n'al :  the  im- 
plication Ix'ing  that  he  thinks  he  wanders  away  during 
sleep,  has  adventures,  sees  ]M>rsons  known   and    '  1. 

and,  on  awakening,  finds  himself  at  home.     Ilci  n 

told  by  others  that  his  Ixxly  has  remaineil  in  the  same 
]ilace,  there  arises  the  idea  of  a  double  which  h-aves  it 
and  cimies  hack.  In  like  manner  it  is  supiiosed  that 
(luring  synco|M^  and  more  ]>rolonged  insensibilities  this 
other  self  goes  away,  but  jire.sently  returns  :  and  that  at 
death  its  desertion  of  the  l>ody,  tb'  still 

but  temjMjniry  :   here  the  Indief  Ix'i'  ^  -  the 

IkhIv  at  night,  and  there  that  it  will  at  some  time, 
however  remote,  jx-rmanently  re-animate  it.  As  a  i-on- 
.se<pience  there  grows  uj)  the  cimcejition  of  numerous 
wandering  doubles,  .some  of  deiwl  jx-rsoiis  and  some  of 
living  i>ersons ;  and  as  these  are  suii|X)sed  to  (|e«»"rt  and 
re-enter  the  Inxlies  they  InOong  to,  living  or  li 
are  presently  supj>osed  to  enter  other  iKxlies,  hot  u 

and  of  animals  :  "  possession "  being  the  result.  The 
conception  extends  further.  These  double*  of  dead  men 
— these  gho.-ts  or  spirits — are  thought  able  to  enter  other 
things   than   bodies  of  flesh,  and   1  ■  "to  enter  the 

images  of  men  placed  on  gnives  :   w  i'l".      !<y  and 

by  any  distant  resemblance  to  a  human 
suggesting  a  human  character,  U-comes  ....::.. 
for  assuming  inhabitation  by  a  spirit ;  and  thu* 

is    establishe<l    the    fetishistic     intf '■*■  in.       .'•luuiid- 

dinous  illustrations  are  given  of  all  ■  ,'es. 

In  the  chajtter  on  "  Idol-W  oi.sMji  and  Ketjib- 
Worship,"  referring  to  the  usual  theory  "tlmt  fifi»hi»m 
is  primonlial,"  there  is  the  sentence: — "I  had  myself 
accepted  it,  though,  as  I  remember,  with  some  vague 
di.ssatisfaction,  probably  arising   from  inability  to  see  how 

so    strange   an     interpretation    arose.      This   \v._ ^'•-- 

satisfaction  jiassed  into   scepticism   on    becomi:  . 


154 


LITERATURE. 


[February  5.  1898. 


•oqu&inted  with  the  ideas  of  tmvages."  And,  with  further 
inijuiry,  this  i<ce|>ticiMn  U-i-umt'  jiositive  liitiU'lief,  fstab- 
iiiihed  u  posUriori  and  stren^t  heneti  a  priwi.  The 
coni-lutiion  drawn  was  "  that  fetishism  is  a  se<jiieiu"e  of  the 
ghot^t-theory " ;  and  the  iiniilieation  is  tliat  until  tlie 
ghost-theory  has  lieen  estwhlished,  there  arises  no  tendency 
whatever  to  think  of  inanimate  things  as  in  any  way 
aniniattHl. 

Thus,  instead  of  aicej)ting  the  doctrine  of  animism, 
I  have  not  only  avowedly  rejected  it,  hut  have,  throughout 
the  successive  ]iarts  of  a  long  argiunent,  su|»plie<l  what  I 
conceive  to  be  direct  and  indirect  disproofs  of  it. 

I  am,  i.V:c., 

IIKKHKHT  .Sl'ENCEK. 

Brighton.  January  25,  1898. 

MYCENEAN    CIVILIZATION. 

T»)    THK    KDITOH. 

Sir,— In  the  letter  on  "  The  Year's  Hellenic  Discdvory  "  in 
Liltratvre  for  January  22  there  occurs  the  following  expres- 
aion  : — "  Tlie  anti-Semites  have  practically  won  the  clay,  and 
Mtablished  the  existence  of  a  (;^at  Kiiroiean  civilization  in 
••rly  times,  imlejienilent  of,  anil  rivalling  the  civilization  of  the 
East."  This  conclusion  has  not  waite<l  on  the  rvcont  discoveries 
of  the  excavators  at  Mycenii*.  In  a  report  which  I  madu  to  the 
American  Archu'ological  Institute  about  1882-85  (I  have  not  at 
hand  the  precise  data  to  give  the  year;,  I  made  the  following 
statement  : — 

I  think  it  u  iropouibli-  to  avoid  the  ronclii«ioii  that  thi«  entire  scries 
of  onitrocticnn  txlonga  to  &  civilization  whirh  bail  nnthioK  to  do  with 
that  of  the  Kant,  nf  Egypt  »r  Mr»o]iot*mia,  >nil  that  it  had  \tn  origin 
aad  dpvelnpnirnt  in  the  cimiit  I  have  traced,  where  it  wax  unuterfered 
with,  prulmtly  until  what  in  known  as  the  e|>oph  of  MinoR. 
This  conclusion  was  drawn  from  an  examination  of  the  pre- 
historic monuments  in  Italy,  ttreece,  Crete,  and  the  other 
islands  of  the  .-f^gean,  and  it  led  me  to  the  further  conclusion 
fctated  in  the  sumu  report  : — 

In  more  definite  tenim,  the  indiratinns  afforded  bj  these  remnins 
point  to  a  civilization  which  had  its  ori);in  in  I'aly,  and,  ninvini;  south- 
ward from  a  .  reat  nursery  in  the  central  j  art  nf  the  peninsula,  made  the 
•r«t  of  its  hi  hest  poaer  in  the  mountainous  country  of  the  Sabine  ;  the 
cities  ex  ending  from  the  north  side  of  the  Amo  to  Sicily.  It  pass<-s 
over  to  the  Illynan  shores  across  the  narrows  nf  the  Adriatic  ;  eztemls 
only  as  far  northwards  as  Dndona  and  ApoUonia  ;  but  founds  a  citv  or 
more  lo  every  one  of  the  lllyrian  Islan'ls  :  on  Sta.  Maura  ;  on  Cepba- 
lonia  6vr  or  six  :  on  Ithaca  two  ;  and  thi'n,  m»vin;  along  the  main 
laad  from  Koatbem  Fpirus  afipcars  in  great  force  in  Acamania,  I'eln- 
ponneiHis,  C<  rigo,  C«rigotto,  and  in  Crete,  as  well  as  along  the  iinrthem 
shore*  cf  the  ^^gran,  ami  in  'Iliessaly,  crossing  from  Crete  to  Asia 
Uinor,  where  it  ap|>eais  in  the  Trnad  and  about  Bmyma,  ke. 

Iliis  rejort  the  Institute  had  not  the  cuum(;e  to  assume  the 
responsibility  of,  but  1  have  the  proofs  sent  mu  for  preservation, 
anil  it  was  emtxKiieil  in  a  lecture  read  before  the  Hritish  and 
American  Archu'iilofiial  Srciety  of  Home,  in  the  seHsion  of 
1887-88  and  pubhtbe<l  in  its  procecilings  for  that  winter. 

.\mongBt  the  minor cnnclusions  of  that  reixirtwero  these  -that 
thecivilirjitlon  su  indicated  was  the  Pelasgic  ;  that  it  had  three 
great  and  probably  successive  centres  of  empire,  Central  Italy, 
the  Fcloponnesus.  and  Crete,  the  last  being  that  of  the  epoch 
identified  with  the  name  of  Minos,  and  that  in  the  last  came 
the  assimdation  « ith  the  Asiatic  civilization  indicated  by  the 
Bape  of  Kuropa.  I  found  in  the  investigation  of  the  ruins  of 
Gnossus  the  indication  of  conflict  with  proto-Ansyrian  arts, 
which  led  me  to  the  further  concliisi-iii  that  this  o|ioch,  even  in 
Crete,  preceileil  that  of  Pb<i-nician  intercourse  with  the  western 
ooantriea,  a  conclusion  streii(;thcnc<l  by  the  discoveries  of  Mr. 
Rrans  in  Crete,  and  tlic'se  of  Tsountus  at  Myccnie. 
Vours  truly, 

Rome,  Jan.  28,  1H08.   .  W.  J.  .STIT.T.MAN'. 

"LORD     DULLBOROUGH.' 

TO  THK  KDIIOK. 
Sir, — I  imagine  that  most  |woplo  will   l»e  inclinoil  to  agree 
with  me,  that  the  author  whosv  work  dinagriK-s  writh  a  particular 
eritic  baa  oo  jiut  cause  for  complaint  when  the  latter  ventilauis 


hi*  feelings  in  the  Press.  The  critic  is  hired  merely  to  oritioise  ; 
and  so  long  as  ho  confines  h)mi>i-lf  to  a  strict  and  impartial 
exercise  of  that  function,  so  long,  I  iiiiajjino.  will  he  be  t^ileratiHl 
and  i)rott>ct»'d,  like  any  other  useful  public  Kcrvaiit.  Hut  when 
a  critic  takes  it  into  his  heud  to  iiiisrepieNent  iin  uuthor,  either 
by  asaertini;  the  thing  which  is  not,  or,  whul  is  i|uito  an  bud,  by 
maliciously  .siippre&sin):  that  which  is,  then  will  that  author  bo 
justified,  surely,  ili  dealing  very  severely  with  that  critic. 

Sir,  I  object  altogether  to  your  critic's  aHsertiim  that  my 
book  was  designed  for  the  purpose  of  siitiri/.ing  "  unknown  and 
unimportant  individuals."  I  solemnly  protest  that  it  wa» 
de8i(,ned  for  noihiiig  of  the  kind,  and  1  think  your  critic  worse 
than  iiniuiHsinative  for  asserting  that  it  was  f  o  The  clmiucter  of 
"  Lord  Oullborough,"  allow  iiie  to  inform  him,  is  as  old  as  the 
hills  ;  but  if,  in  order  to  be  uii'lerstoixl  of  this  critic,  I  must 
needs  be  (larticulur  where  to  lie  no  can  resemble  nothing  but 
child's  play,  permit  me  to  refer  him  to  tliut  of  I'aracelsiis,  which 
is,  ])erhaps,  tlie  princiiml  one  of  that  sort  from  which  1  drew- 
"  Lord  Diiilboroiiph's."  The  design  of  I'aracolsus  to  found  a 
new  Heligioii,  frame  a  new  l'liilos>>]iliy,  and  discover  a  new 
Physick,  were  circumstances  that  easily  suggested  to  me  the 
design  of  making  "  Lord  DiilUioroiigh  "  ambitious  of  dis- 
tinguishing himself  in  somewhot  similnr  undertakings  :  whilst 
the  former's  extravagance,  his  absurdity,  and  his  habit  of  s|K-ak- 
iiig  and  writing  in  paradox  and  riddle  were  cliaracteriatics  in  the 
one  that  no  less  easily  persuaded  me  to  caricature  them  in  th& 
other.  In  fine,  "  Lord  Dullliorough  "  is  not  a  satire  iijion  any 
particular  person,  but  a  stroke  nt  a  numerous  tyjie. 
Sir,  vour  most  olsjilient,  humble  servant, 

STI;aHT  KltSKINK. 


Botes. 


In  next  week's  Lileratiire  "Among  my  Hooks"  will  bo- 
written  by  Mr.  Augustine  liirrell,  Q.C.,  M.P. 

■»•»•« 

Sir  Harry  Johnston  has  just  completed  the  revision  of  th* 
second  edition  of  his  work  on  British  Central  Africa.  .Several 
now  illustrations  will  bo  added  and  the  natural  history  u])pen- 
dices  brought  u]>  to  date,  esjH'cially  the  botanical  list,  which  has 
been  enlarged  by  the  researches  of  Mr.  Tliisolton  Uyor  and  his 
staff  at  Kow.  Sir  Harry  has  also  in  hoiid  a  now  work  for  the  Cam- 
bridge t'niversity  Press  <>n  an  opportune  and  interesting  subject^ 
on  which  he  can  speak  with  authority — Kurojiean  colonization  of 
Africa — and  he  is  to  contribute  to  on  important  Kiicyclopiedia 
of  Googroi)hy  shortly  to  b«  ]>ubliHhed.  Sir  Harry  Johnston  has- 
the  advantage  of  being  an  udiiiirulile  draughtsman,  and  we  note 
with  pleasure  that  his  unwonted  leisure  at  Tunis  has  enabled 
him  to  illustrate,  as  well  as  write,  a  jiuner  for  the  Royal  Geo- 
graphical Society  on  the  Tunisian  Sahara. 

♦  «  *  • 

The  first  edition  of  "  Korea  and  her  Neighbours  "  woa 
entirely  sold  out  the  day  after  its  |>ublication.  Tlii.s  is  no  now 
exnerionce  for  Mrs.  Bishoii,  since  her  first  essay  in  letters,  an 
anonymous  politicol  pamphlet  on  the  subject  of  •'  Protection 
T<T)i«.i  Free  Trade, "  written  at  the  age  of  Ki,  was  sold  out  on 
the  day  it  appeared.  At  22  years  of  age  Miss  Hird  began  to 
travel,  and  later  to  publish  those  works  which  have  made  her 
known  to  the  world  as  a  courageous  traveller  and  acute  observer 
of  men  and  things.  Hat  she  is  also  an  active  philanthropist  and, 
indeed,  may  be  said  to  follow  literature  rather  as  a  recreation 
than  as  a  profession,  for  her  occupations  have  the  widest  |X>.'sible 
range,  and   her    books    tell    but   of   one    part   of   her    life   and 

exoeriences. 

«  *  ♦  ♦ 

The  recent  election  of  itoyal  AcadiMiiicians  may  be  regarded 
as  partly  a  recognition  of  leuniing.  Mr.  Aitchison,  one  of  tho 
two  new  H.A.'h,  is  iir.doubte<lly  the  most  erudite  among  the 
memliers  of  the  Aca<leiny.  Probably  no  more  com{ilete  account 
of  the  great  public  anil  other  buildings  of  Rome  exists  than  that^ 
given  in  the  course  of  lectures  delivered  by  him  at  Hiirliiigton- 
housi?  as  Professor  of  Architecture.  There  has  lieeii  some  talk  of 
publishing  these  lectures,  which  would  certainly  form  a  valuablo 
contribution  to  classical  archieology. 

•  •  •  « 

It  seems  a  very  extraordinary  fact  that  one  of  the  moat 


I'Y'bruiiry  5,   1898.] 


LITERATUKE. 


155 


])opular  roiimnoei  ever  written   should   hare  had   to    trait   for 

iiuarly  thrtto  ot-ntiirics  fur  n  piiro  text.  Thi»,  however,  in  mi- 
<HH)»tioiiiitily  tlio  cimo  witli  "  Don  yiiixoto,"  ua  every  render  of 
even  llio  \n'»t  avnilalilu  editionH  in  the  iiriKinul  ^'pniiisli  Iciiuwm. 
The  rtliliii  iiriiirriu  (1U06)  ii  imperfect,  the  oecoml  iuiie  iH  wurao, 
and  the  third  more  ao.  The  proutice  of  proof  oorraotion  hjr 
iiiithorH  wiia  iiiikiiowii  in  Cervantes'  day,  and  thia  acciniiit*  for  a 
({rent  doal.  In  171»7  Jimn  Antonio  Pellicor  inventtxl  the  Htory 
tliat  the  third  udition  (l(i08)  had  lieen  oorrooted  l>y  I'ervnnto*  - 
u  transparent  faUe)iniHl,  but  one  wliit^h  deceived  niont  of  the  auli- 
8e(|iieiit  editom,  notal>ly  in  the  citue  of  the  iH.siie  pnxhiced  under 
tlio  aiiHpices  of  the  .\cadeniy  of  Spain.  A»  the  S])aniuid-i  liad 
failed  in  the  toak  of  purifying  the  text  of  l)ie  groat  t-liuutio  of 
their  country,  it  wuh  nndrrtukon  liy  two  Knglishmen,  Mr. 
John  Ornialiy,  the  tnumhitor  of  "  Don  Quixote  "  (188')),  who, 
howt'Vor,  died  in  Octol)er,  18!I5,  aiul  .Mr.  Jnuien  Kitzmanrieo- 
Kclly,  whose  "  l-ife  of  Cervnntea  "  (1892),  and  whose  two  intro- 
ductions to  the  reprint  of  Skelt.^n■»  translationH  in  the  Tudor 
series  (I8'.)<>)  arc  distinguislied  hy  a  wi>U>  and  intimate  knowlcxlgo 
of  one  of  the  world's  great  classics  and  ita  author.  Itofore  Mr. 
Ormsliy'.s  death  the  two  editors  had  revised  toKothor  one  of  the 
most  dillicult  jmrts  of  the  work,  which  Mr.  Kitzniaurico-Kelly 
has  since  executed  on  a  larger  .icalo  than  was  originally  in- 
tended. Tn  no  instance  has  any  "  emendation  "  l>oen  admitted 
when  there  exists  a  rational  poasiliility  that  Cervantes  wrote 
what  may  he  road  in  the  cditio  fiiincrjiii  ;  the  punctuation  has 
hoen  revised  ;  the  text  is  broken  np  anew  into  |mragraphs  ;  and 
the  dialogue  is  presented  in  dialogue  form.  No  attempt  has 
been  made  to  "  improve  "  Cervantes.  The  last  sheets  of  this 
edition  are  now  (msHing  through  the  press. 

»  »  »  ♦ 

Kngland  may  fairly  claim  to  have  done  more  for  "  Don 
Quixote  "  than  Spain  has  done.  The  first  great  edition  of  this 
work  in  its  original  language  was  published  in  Kngland  in  1":'>H 
by  .lacob  Tonson  ;  while  the  first  attempt  at  a  critical  edition 
was  also  made  in  this  country  by  IJowle  (1781),  who.>w  work, 
though  faulty  enough,  contains  a  very  large  choice  of  readings 
and  a  supplementary  voluiiio  of  learned  annotations,  &c.  In 
1808  Lackington,  Allen,  and  Co.  published  an  edition,  badly 
printed  on  poor  i>ai)er,  edited  by  the  Rev.  V.  J<oniande/.,  a 
refugee  Spaniard  from  Jerez  do  la  Frontora  (the  great  sherry 
centre),  but  this  is  practically  a  reprint  of  Pellieer's  Madrid 
edition  of  17i>7-8.  Then  again,  we  have  Mr.  H.  S.  Asliboe's 
"  Uibliogniphy,"  which  entirely  snperseilod  all  others  ot  its 
kind.  It  only  remains  to  be  adiled  that  the  material  eiiiiipmont 
of  Mr.  Fitzinaurico-Kelly's  edition  will  bo  fouiul  befitling  the 
wide  fame  of    the   book,   that   the   edition   will    not  oxceeil   500 

copies  at  two  guineas  each,  and  that  the  publisher  is  Mr.  Nutt. 

♦  »  *  « 

Headers  of  "  The  Ballad  of  the  Hird-Hride  "and  "  ,\  Summer 
Night  "  will,  no  doubt,  be  glad  to  know  that  Mrs.  Marriott 
Watson  is  arranging  a  now  book  of  jioems  for  publieaticm  simul- 
taneously here  and  in  America  during  this  year.  Itecently  we 
lighted  on  an  interesting  sonnet  by  Mrs.  Watson  in  one  of  tlio 
many  pretty  American  editions  of  Kdwanl  Fit7,(!crald's  "  Omar 
Kbayyilm."  It  wos,  we  bellovo,  published  in  Kngland  many 
years  ago  in  a  volume  now  out  of  print,  and  is  entitled  simply 
"  Omar,"  and  just  now,  when  his  musio  is  in  the  air.  it  may  lie 
interesting  to  show  the  imiression  left  by  his  work  upon  so 
sensitive  a  poet  as  the  author  of  "  Vesjortilia." 

Siiyer  of  sooth,  nml  Punichor  of  ilim  skies  '. 

Lover  of  Song,  ami  iSiin,  »ud  SiiimiHTtide, 

For  whom  so  ninny  rosoi  libtonietl  iin<l  died  : 
Tender  interpn'ter,  most  sadly  wise. 
Of  earth's  dunili,  inartieiilsted  cries  ! 

Time's  self  cannot  estrange  ns,  nor  divide  ; 

Thy  hand  still  beckons  from  the  Kapien-sido, 
ThroU(;h  green  vine  cailnmls,  when  the  Winter  dies. 

'I'hy  eiilin  liiM  smile  on  lis,  thine  eves  are  wet  ; 

The  ni|ihting«li''s  full  soiij;  »ob»  all  through  thine. 
And  thine  in  hers — part  human,  jiart  divine  ! 
Among  the  tleatldess  gods  thy  place  is  set, 

.\ll-wise,  but  drowsy  with  Life's  mingled  wine, 
Laughter  and  I/Caming,  i'axsion  and  Kegret. 


ProfMMr  CVfit  Tyler,  at  UotmII  Univwsity.  hM 
employixl  far  aoiiM  Iium  paat  on  four  volume*  ahortly  to  bo 
iMund  by  MoMn.  Putnam  umlor  tho  KOiieral  title  of  "  >  Century 
of  Amorioan  Ktatoamen  :  A  Kiographical  Kunrey  of  AtnoricMt 
Politics  fn>ui  the  Inauguration  of  Jolfereon  t«  the  ('!"<-'* 'Ho 
10th  Century. ' '    The  I'rofoawir's  irlua  )•  to  prcoent  a  i  y 

of  the  groat  ofenta   of   American  hiatoty  dir  -  -  ''  r 

de«oribin((  in  vivid    outline   the   Uvea  and    >  '• 

chief    stalesnion   who    have    intltn  i.  life 

since  tli«  4th  of  March,  1801.     To  .  volod 

a  sill:  '.  and    the   scale  ami  ii<  I 

folli.i.  .  i  iif  the  same    n'itb"r's    '  .> 

Men  of  Ijettcrs. "   Professor  T 

of   the  literary  history  of  Un-  t 

bulf-crntury  of  Indefiondence,  I78:v.i.s:>:!.  This  wil'  form  a  coit- 
tinuution  ot  the  volumes  provioiialy  published  on  <b-'  HN.r.ifnre 
of  the  Colonial  and  the  Kovolutionary  pvrin<U. 

•  •  •  . 

Profeasor    MoAtagu    liurrowa's  "  Hiatory  of  the   Foreign 

Policy  of  (ireut  llritain  "  has  recently  1  '  tiy  Moaen. 

niackwnotl   in  a  now  edition  at  (is.      I  1    readable 

account   of    international     diplomacy    i>h>>uUl     Us     ^lartieularly 

valuable    at     the     present     moment.      The     author,     who     ia 

Chichele    Professor    of    Moilern    llist-'ry    at  Oxford,    has    also, 

it    will    lie   rememli<<red,    b«-en   a   nuval    captain,    ami    thus    hia 

historical    researches    have     been     stimulat^Kl    by    his    practical 

knowloilgo,    with  the  result,   as   Thr    Timrt  remarkeil  when  the 

book  first    apiieartnl,    that    he    rarely   fails  t»   percvive  the  vital 

imi>ortance  of  naval  history  in  its  broa<ler  aspects  and  itaorgaoio 

relation  to  Uritish  policy.    The  l*r<ife8a..r  has  written  "  The  Life 

of  llobort   Ulako,  Admiral  and  Ueiioral,"   for  "  Twelve  Uritisb 

Seamen  "    (edited    by    Professor     Luughton),    and     this     vill 

probably  lie  ready  about  Koster.      lie  has  also  r<  '  (larMl 

an  essay  on  Lord   Falkland    for   Ditcliliold's    "  I  iord- 

shire,"    to  bo   published,  we  believe,    in   the  cuurau  oi  the  next 

few  months. 

«  •  «  • 

Sir.  Falconer  Madan,  of  Drasenose  College,  i^  i>re;inrin;;  for 
private    circulation   an   interesting   account   of   '.  ys    of 

Drakelowo,  one  of  the    very    few   families  who  ci';  ,  roved 

succession  in  the  male  line  from  the  llth  century  with  the 
occui>ation  for  the  last  700  years  of  a  manor  which  was  held  by 
an  ancestor  at  the  time  of  the  Domesday  Sur%'cy.  The  tirwsleye 
have  lioon  almost  equally  divided  between  Derbyshire,  Stafford- 
shire, and  l.eicostorshiro,  Drakolowe  lying  in  Derbyshire  near 
the  |>oint  where  the  three  shires  meet.  Among  t!  '  '  <  who 
have  intermarrio<l  with   them  are  some  fifty   of  •  iiown 

names  in  England,  and  thus  the   unrutling  of  their  h.  ■•■\ 

documents    at   Drakolowe,    in   the    Briti.sh   Museum,    : 
Record   OtHco,   and   tho    Kodleian    Library    should   give    a   luoat 
interesting    picture    of     former     Ki.glisii     country    life    ami    ol 
typical  "  county  {teople  "  in  bygone  days. 

«  *  •'  • 

Mr.  William    .\rclier's   lecture  on    "  Some   l.iiving  P' 
was  conceived  throughout  in  a  generous  moi*!  of  ap|ireri.  ■ 
His  selection   was  ojtromely   catholic  :    Mr.    Watson   and    Mr. 
Kipling,   Mr.   Nowb«dt  and  Mr.  John  Davidson,  Mr.  Vcats  and 
Mr.  Henley  all  pleased  the  critic,  who  is  ]>erhapn  a  little  more 
]>articular   in   his  choice   of   plays  than  of  ]>ocms.     Perhaj*  Mr. 
Anchor  was  especially  happy   in   his  prediction  that  the  antho- 
logists of  future  centuries  will  find  rich  treasure' 
Victorian  ver-ie  writers.  For  tliis  is.  after  all.  w! 
must  say   in  summin-;   up  our  c<  :  ■  ■ 

many  exquisite  and  charming  thin  ^ 

not  a  great  ()oet.     Tlio  lecturer,  i  \lr.  beats'*: — 

Faeries  come  take  me  •'  M. 

Kit  I  wouM  ride  «i  >md, 

Ron  on  the  top  of  t 

And  dance  ufx^n  t'  •■  ■-■       t.-x  •  • 
This  is  fine,   certainly,   tb^n^ii    Mr.   ^  .    ■ 
but  one  is  not  quite  iirei<ar«d  lor  the  dictum  tiiat  if  Mr.  '^ 

had  only  written  the  one  line  aliout  the  tide  he  would  still 

boon  a  poet.     Here,   again,  we  have  the  *'  Blatant  Beast  "  ot 


356 


LITERATURE. 


[Februjiry  5,  1898. 


critical,  or  rather  uncritir«l,  exaggeratioti,  whicli  wb  i>ar8ue.  witli 
T»ry  faint  hoiwa,  however,  of  Iwiwg  in  at  the  monstpr's  tloath. 
One  line  can  no  more  mako  a  man  a  p<wt  tluin  a  stulk  of  corn 
«ui  nutke  a  cornliold.  And  "  dishovoUad  "  i8  not  the  supreme 
•ad  pradeatined  ejiithet  for  tlio  streaming  wiud-ohivse<l  seas, 
thou(:h  Mr.  Archer  seems  to  think  that  iH-ean  has  l>e(in  |iatient 
ihroagh  th*  ages,  waitinf;  for  that  one  inevitaldo  word. 

•  •  ♦  « 

Hut  Mr.  Archer's  criticism  of  Mr.  Davidson  is  tho  surprise 
«f  the  locture.  "Mr.  Davidson  is  nothing  if  not  a  thinker." 
In  a  sense,  of  course,  every  human  1>cing  is  a  thinker,  but  if  the 
word  ia  to  bo  taken,  in  its  ordinary  '•  second-intention,"  to 
mean  aa  exact  or  deep  thinker,  it  is  ogrejjiously  misapplivxl  in 
th*  proaont  instance.  The  "  IW.ad  of  a  Nun  "  ia  almost  equally 
remarkable  ior  ita  splendid  lines  and  its  extreme  confusion  of 
thon^h'..  It  is  curious  that  Mr.  Archer  was  able  to  give  a  lecture 
on  "  Some  Living  Poets  "  without  making  any  mention  of  Mr. 

Stephen  Phillips. 

•  •  «  ♦ 

There  are  two  Daudet  articles  this  month.  It  is  somewhat 
singular  that  neither  Mr.  Gosse  in  0).im»;«i/i.«,  nor  Mrs.  Crawford 
in  the  Ointtmjx>rary  Rcrietr,  makes  any  mention  of  Daudot's  last 
work,  the  "  Trcsor  d'Arlatan,"  which  was  published  in  the 
autumn  of  IS9C>.  Perhaps  in  both  cases  tho  omission  is  dictated 
by  a  feeling  of  kindness,  but  though  the  novel  is  in  many  ways  a 
Tailnre,  it  shows  Duudet  still  constant  to  his  first  loves,  to  the 
wide  and  shining  plains  of  Provence,  to  tho  marshes  of  the 
Oamarguo.  And  surely  Mrs.  Crawford  goes  astray  in  her  criti- 
cism of  *'  L'Immortel."     She  says  : — 

Tlw  whole  aiwiiinption  on  which  thf  nmin  attack  ia  based — 1°.  f.,  the 
poaaibility  of  a  arholar  in  .\sti«r  |{£hu'a  |K>Kition  Wing  the  <hi)><!  of  a 
-wholr  arrica  of  hiatorinil  forgeries— i»  in  the  bigheat  ilrgree  improbable. 
We  ha<l  always  uiidcr8too<l  tb.vt  here,  precisely,  lay  tho  sting  of 
the  novel— that  a  scholar  in  Astier  Rt;hu's  position  was  deceived 
"bj  a  series  of  historical  forgeries,  exactly  as  Daudet  describes 
the  affair  in  "  L'Immortel."  The  very  name,  itideed,  was 
declared  to  l>e  a  slight  disguise,  easily  ]>enetruble  by  those  in 
Academic  circles. 

•  «  «  ♦ 

A  writer  in  the  Larhj'n  K,alm  prefaces  an  article  on  "  The 
Poet  Laureate  at  Homo  ''  with  the  remark — 

To  adeajnately  unilrnitanii  the  writing  of  a  ))oet — in<lced,  of  any 
aatbor  «ho  has  prodiirtd  imaginative  work — it  in  mceasary  to  know 
something  of  his  environment. 

Lord  Tennyson  would  hardly  have  agree<l  with  this  opinion,  and 
it  seems  possible  that  the  "  Lotos  Eaters  "  has  l)een  ade(|uat«ly 
understood  by  many  persons  who  knew  nothing  at  all  of  the 
poet's  eny'ironment.  And  (the  la<Iy  interviewer  will  pronounce 
this  a  hartl  saying)  many  of  us  think  we  understand  our  Homer 
adeijuately,  though  we  have  no  photographic  pictures  illustiutiiig 
the  ul)ode  of  "  another  writer  of  tho  same  name."  Then  there 
is  the  ease  of  Carlyle.  Do  we  read  "  Sartor  Resartus  "  with  a 
clearer  a|'prc<:iatir>n  and  a  doo]:cr  knowledge  since  tho  publica- 
tion of  the  author's  nniiniscences  ?  The  picture  of  Milton's  life 
which  has  come  down  to  us  helps  so  much  towards  the  under- 
standing of  "  L'Allegro  "  and  "  II  Pensercso  "  !  It  might 
hare  b«en  still  better  if  Mias  Smith,  the  writer  of  the  Lady'it 
Realm  article,  had  lived  in  those  days.  What  would  we  not  give 
for  a  picturo  of  Mr.  Milton's  "  cosy  corner  in  the  study,"  with 
another  plate  illustrating  tho  very  nncosy  comer  where  hia 
daughters  were  forced  t'l  sit  and  read  to  him  in  a  language  they 
<lid  not  understand. 

«  «  «  • 

Another  diflictilty  about  titles.  For  some  months  post  a 
•eriea  of  Arab  stories  by  Mr.  William  Le  (Jueiix  has  been 
running  in  the  I'lltr  under  the  striking  title  "  \  Veiled  Man." 
The  serial  oourso  was  almost  concluded  when  the  author  was 
•urpriaed  to  Knd  another  "  Veiled  Man  "  in  the  field.  Messrs. 
Pearson  were  antiouncing  the  immediate  publication  of  a  story 
with  th  *  title  by  Owen  Khos<'omyl.  Now  there  cannot  lie  two 
"  veiled  men  "  in  mrxlem  fiction.  Fortunately,  Messrs.  Poarsfm 
■wde  a  similar  discovery,   aod  at  once— although  tboir  book  was 


partly  printed— renamed  it  "  The  Shrouded  Face."  These 
alarms  should  be  spared  to  l)otli  authors  iind  publishers  by  an 
etfective  register  t>f  titles. 

*  «  «  • 

Mr.  Alfred  Hayes,  whoso  last  volume  of  vorso,  "  Tho  Vale 
of  .\rden  and  other  I'ot'ms,"  was  |iublishe<l  by  Mr.  Lane  about 
two  years  ago,  is  getting  ready  a  book  for  )iublicati(>ii  next  year. 
For  tho  last  eight  years  ho  has  held  tho  secretaryBliip  of  the 
Mi<lland  Institute,  and  so  gets  little  time  for  writing,  as  the 
institute  has  no  fewer  than  3,0U0  memlwrs  and  some  2,000 
students,  and  its  affairs  are  almost  entirely  in  his  hands. 
«  •  ♦  » 

It  is  doubtful  wliplhor  wo  have  yet  hoard  tho  final  word  on 
Walt  Whitman.  .Mr.  tioHso  pronounced  Wliitiiian's  work  to  lie 
literature  in  a  state  of  protoplasm,  but  surely  there  is  nothing 
protojilasmie  in  such  Hues  as  those  : — 

•Sing  on,  ting  on,  you  grny-brown  binl. 

Sing  from  tho  swatu|M,  the  reccaaes,  pour  your  chiuit  from  the 
bushes, 

Limitlt'SH  out  of  the  dusk,  out  of  the  cedara  and  pines. 

Sing  00,  drnrest  brother,  warble  your  rredy  aoug, 

I.ouil  human  song,  with  voice  of  ultoniiost  woe. 

()  li<|uiil  and  free  and  tender'. 

<)  wild  and  loose  to  my  soul— <)  wondrous  singer  I 

You  only  I  hear — yet  the  stnr  holds  ir.e  (but  will  soon  ilepart). 

Vet  the  lilac  with  mastering  odour  holds  nie. 
This  is  not  tho  fuiiit  germ  and  proiiiiso  of  literature,  but  litera- 
ture itself,  a  sonorous  and  triumphant  song,  not  unworthy  of  a 
place  beside  tho  lament  of  David  for  his  brother  Jonathan.  But 
why  will  critics  run  to  wild  extremes  ?  We  have  aliemly  alluded 
in  Literature  to  the  extravagance  of  contemporary  appreciotion, 
and  tho  writer  of  an  enterUiining  article  in  Tenii>le  Har,  called 
"  Chats  with  Walt  Whitman,"  takes  the  following  sentence 
as  bis  text  :  - 

'I'hat  glorious  man  Whitman  will  one  day  lie  known  as  one  of  the 
greatest  sons  of  earth,  a  few  step*  below  Shakeapeare  on  the   throne    of 

immoilality. 

«  «  «  •» 

The  writer  of  this  comparison  should  have  remcmliered  that 
not  only  is  Shakesi>eare  supremo  in  (luality,  but  that  his  quantity 
is  also  anuuing.  Shakesjiearo  may  be  said  to  have  written  a 
literature;  not  even  Milton  may  be  compared  to  him.  But 
Whitman  !  He  has  written  wonderful  lines,  but  ho  is  also 
resi>oiisible  for  : — 

I  will  make  a  song  for  these  States  that  no  one  State  may,  under 
any  cirfuinstanoi-s.  In-  snt)j('ct«<l  to  another  State. 

Indeed,  there  are  few  pages  in  Whitman  which  do  not  annoy  us 
with  some  glaring  absurdity,  and  surely  it  ought  to  he  easy  for 
the  critical  intelligence  to  jironounce  a  fair  judgment,  to  dis- 
tinguish between  the  melancholy  music  and  tho  melancholy  non- 
sense. There  is  a  goo<l  deal  of  iiiterecting  inforiiuition  in  the 
rtm/<?<'  /<(ir  article  :  Whitman,  it  seems,  liked  the  heroines  of 
(Jeorgo  Sand  better  than  tlm  heroines  of  Shake8])eaio,  and 
thought  that  Toniiyson's  treatment  of  "  Harold  "  was  like 
"  l>oautifully-wr<mght  china,  nothing  more."  And  it  is  curious 
to  learn  that  he  would  have  been  glad  to  "  got  away  ;  I  could 
spend  the  rest  of  my  time  in  Kngland." 

••  «  «  * 

M.  Lallomand,  the  Professor  of  French  at  University 
College,  London,  has  been  in  the  habit  each  spring  of  giving  a 
short  course  of  free  public  evening  lectures  on  French  literature, 
delivered  in  the  French  laiigua).e.  He  is  now  beginning  tho 
eighth  course  of  this  interesting  series,  and  the  names  of  the 
authors  to  be  considered  are  Aii<lr<'^  'i'houriot,  tho  Due  d'Aiiraale, 
Moilhac  and  Halevy,  L.  (Jozlaii  aiul  F.  Soulie — "  dens  ouhliiK  " — 
the  course  closing  with  the  Comtesse  do  Martel,  the  "  Gyp  "  of 
so  many  amusing  stories.  The  opportunities  for  attending  in 
London  any  sort  of  function  whero  the  French  language  is 
employed  are  so  few  that  an  exomination  by  a  learned  compatriot 
of   the   writings   of    Frenchmen    not   familiar   to   the  ordinary 

Knglish  reader  should  prove  attractive. 

«  ♦  ♦  ♦ 

Mr.  O.  R.  Dennis,  who  is  e<liting  "  Onlliver's  Travels  " 
for   Mr.    Temple   Bcott's    edition    of   the  "  I'rose    Works    of 


February  5,  ISgS.] 


LITEKATUin:. 


.Tonathan   Swift,"    hai   iniul«    what    ho    contiden    to   bo   tha 

iin|><irtant  diiicovory  that  the  maiiUHoript  odrroctioiiB  in  tliu  Urjje 
piilHir  copy  of  "  (iullivor  "  iidw  in  thii  Fonitor  colloction  nt  tlio 
Soiitli  Kciminjjton  Miiao\ini  am  in  tim  hnndwrilin);,  not  of  Swift, 
liiit  i>f  CliiirloH  K<ir(l.  Mr.  Scott  i»  iiiolinwl  to  a;;roii  with  liirafor  tlio 
following  niasonii.  Mr.  KorstiT  anil  Sir  H.  C'raik  UOiovod  they 
wero  SwiffH.  In  tlio  preface  to  hi»  untiniHhml  '•  Lifu  of  Swift  " 
Mr.  Kor«ti>r  »aid  : 

Th)'  tiiont  mm  of  ftll  my  iio<|iii>iti»iii<,  obtkiDinl  from  the  Utr  Mr. 
Hiioth.  th*  Imnkwiller,  liy  whom  it  hail  \mrn  |nirrhii«<-<l  nt  Mnlnns'ii  ««lr,  in 
thr  liirui-  piiiHT  ciipy  "f  'hn  llr«t  I'llition  nf  "  tJiilliver  "  whirh  lifliiiigKil 
to  the  fiii'iiil  (Chsrld  Koril)  who  pnrrifil  Swift '«  niuiiiii<Ti|it  with  no 
murh  myitcrv  to  U«ii|nmin  Mnttr,  t'>e  pahli«her,  interlpnvpil  for  *U«rn- 
ticnn  anil  aiMitiona  hy  thn  aiithur,  iiml  eontniniiir,  h«!<iili-i  all  the 
rh>in,'pii,  crnHiirsa,  nml  iiiil»titution«  ndniitrti  in  the  later  r>litii>na, 
Npvvrnl  iiiti-n'xtinK  puitiiaftcii,  moitly  in  the  voyaxe  tf  l.apuin,  which  havn 
niivi-r  yrt  been  (jivi'n  to  the  worlil. 

Sir  Honry  Craik  in  Api>endix  VIII.  tn  his  "  Life  of  Jonathan 
Swift  "  Hnyg  :    - 

When  the  llr«t  e.lition  wm    i«iia<vl  Swift  (jot    a  larje   pa|>er  copy,  in 
whioh  ho  eiilcrcJ  from  time  to  time  bis  MS.  correctiooa. 
.Mr.  <t.  A.  Aitktm   in  his  edition  of   "  Oullivor  "  (Dent,  1830) 
has  a  note  on  tho  mattor  :    - 

In  a  li'ttcr  of  .laniiary  3,  1720  (-7),  eTiilenlly  intemleil  for  the 
printifr,  Hotte,  Charli-n  For<l  pointeil  out  a  number  of  minpriotii  in 
"  (Julliver'H  Trnvrls. "  Thene  corrections,  bp«iile»  other  altemtioni. 
Swift  noted  in  »  Ihrga  paper  copy  of  tho  first  issue,  now  in  the  South 
Kensint;ton  Mu»eum. 

It  was  in  lookins;  over  this  letter  of  Ford's  that  Mr.  Donnia 
was  struck  with  the  similarity  of  tho  handwritinf;  and  that  of 
the  tiianusoript  corrections  in  the  large  paper  copy.  .\  can<ful 
comparison  of  the  two  loads  to  the  inevitable  conclusion  that 
tho  same  hand  wrote  both. 

The  copy  of  "  (iullivor  "  with  the  manuscript  corrections 
was  undoubtedly  Ford's  own  copy — it  has  his  b.iok-plate — 
ami  it  is  a  mistake  to  letter  it,  as  tho  South  Kensington  autho- 
rities huvi>  douo,  "Swift's  own  copy."  When  tho  first  edition 
was  issued,  Swift  in  all  probability  did  got  a  large  paper  copy, 
but  there  is  no  evidence  that  the  South  Kensington  copy  is  this 
copy. 

In  tho  letter  to  Motte,  above  referred  to,  Ford  says  :   - 

I  linu);ht  here  (Dahlin]  "  Captain  (Julliver's  TraveN,"  pulilishs'l  hy 
you,  liolh  b<Ti»UKe  I  hi'ard  so  much  of  it  and  bechusc  of  a  nimonr  that  a 
friend  of  mine  is  su.^pected  to  !«  the  author.  I  hii»e  read  this  liook 
twice  over  with  RP-at  care,  as  well  as  gi'i>at  pleasure,  and  am  sorry  to 
l»dl  you  thnt  it  abounds  with  many  gross  errors  of  the  Press,  whrreof  I 
have  sent  you  at  niiiny  as  t  eoulil  find,  with  the  currections  of  them  as 
the  plain  sense  must  lend,  and  I  hojie  you  will  insert  them,  if  you  make 
another  edition. 

Probably  these  alterations  were  Swift's  own,  and  Swift,  to 
keep  up  the  mystery  of  tho  authorship  of  the  work,  used  Ford 
again  as  a  go-between.  This  suggestion  receives  support  from  a 
letter  written  by  Ford  to  Swift,  under  date  Lotidon,  Nov.  6, 
\7'.X\.  Ford  there  refers  to  a  collected  edition  of  his  friend's 
works  -realized  two  years  afterwards  in  that  issued  by  (Jeorgo 
Faulkner     ami  ho  goes  on  to  say  :  - 

1  lent  Mr.  Corbet  that  pxprr  to  cornxt  his  "  Gulliver  "  by,  ami  it 
wa-s  from  it  thai  I  mended  my  own.  There  i.s  every  aingle  alteration 
from  the  original  copy  ;  and  the  printed  l>ook  abouiiils  with  all  thos.- 
errors,  which  ahould  be  avoiiled  in  the  new  edition.  In  my  book  the 
blank  leaves  were  wrong  plivced,  »o  thnt  there  are  per|H-tual  refereni-ea 
backwards  ami  forwards. 

"  That  paper  "  suggests  a  paper  drawn  up  by  Swift, 
probably  in  1720-7.  part  of  which  Ford  embodied  in  hia  letter 
to  Motte  (.January  :5,  1720-7),  and  tho  whole  of  which  is  in- 
cluded in  the  large  pa]>cr  copy.  That  this  largo  paper  ropy  is 
tho  very  copy  "  mended  "  by  Ford  is  further  assured  by  the  fact 
that  the  blank  leaves  are  "  wrong  placed  "  in  the  manner  com- 
plained of.  Fortl's  advice  was  followed,  since  Faulkner's  reprint 
contains  most  of   the   emondations   embodied   in   tho  interleavo<t 

large  paper  copy. 

«  »  «  » 

Tho    announcement    that    we    are    soon    to   have   tlie    lonjj- 

expected  Life  of  Horrow  from   the  [H'n  of  t'rofessor  Knapp  must 

have  rejoicotl  the  hearts  of  all  Borrovians.    To  many  Horrow  has 

been  long  a  standing  puzzle  ;   till  now  no  one  has  been  certain 


t   and   thn   Hnaillaiul  :  a 
long  a|{o  aa  1H67  aa  r<>aily 
not   lioeti   publiahod.      Pn'fi'iuM>r 

■  '"iir   at   Yale  ami 


•boat  tha  {jToportion  of  fact  and  firtiun  inUrmixad  in  Um  f>a|(e» 
of  "  I>av«ngro  "  and  "  The  lli  manjr  Rye,"  or,  indMNl,  of  *•  Tho 
Itible  in  S|iain."  I'oMiibly  l'r<  fo«»'<r  Knapp  mar  be  •bUinthit, 
the    lirat    '  »<le<|uat<' 

«ttelilpf«l  .iritlT,  U 

I  In  Ihfrruw  loft  i 

and  I'ontyre,  or  tlio  Uua<l  of 

IkHik  on  Cortiwall,"  waa  a<l«< 

for  tbu  |>reaa,    but   ao   far   ha* 

Knapp  waa   at  one  time  the  ocvupant 

afterward*  at  Chicago  University. 

•  •  •  « 

Mr.    Kugenu   Lee-Hamilton,   the  author  uf  '*  Sonnets  of  tb« 
WinglesH   Hours,"   is  issuing,   through   Mr.   <!rant   I      '  » 

vorse  translation  of  "  Tho   Inferno  of  Dante."     Its  i  t 

are  the  retention  of  "  Tho  spirit  of  the  Terzina,   ur   i; 
division   of   the  verse  into  groups  of  three,   or  of  m  f 

three,"  and  of  "  Tho  eleventh  or  '  feminine  '  syllable  at  tiie- 
end  of  each  lino— a  syllab  o  chitrnoteriatio  of  Italian  versr  is 
general,  and  without  which  no  verse  translator  ran  lepruduoe 
tho  effect  of  tho  original."  "  Tho  chain  of  the  rhyioo,"  b« 
considers  comparatively  aiiimportant ;  "  it  preclude*  tho  trans- 
lator from  keeping  tho  fominiiio  syllable,  and  n<>  rhyma<l  trans- 
lation of  Danto  can  be  more  than  an  approximation.  Ho  whoa* 
min<l  is  bent  u|>od  tho   meaning  aoarcvly  notices  the  rhyme  at 

all." 

«  «  *  « 

Miss   Dixon,    formerly   of  Uirton  Collefre.  Cambrid(te,  ha» 

been  engaged    for   more   than   a  year   paat   n-  .in  ■>f 


selected      letters      from     the     voluminous 
Petrarch,  never  before  translated  into  English. 


of 


Few    Englishmen    know   the   Kii.ssian   tongue   well,  bn' 

Arthur  .\.  Sykes,  who  translated  a  work   of  N.  V.  CJogoI 

a  year  ago,  is  one  of   them,  an<l    he   has   lately  been   <  i  .  a 

some    further   translations    in   a   tioUl    which    must    in-    ^liu.i  .it 

entirely  his  own.     Besides  writing  for   I'ttnch  every  wawk,  Mr. 

Sykos  is  also   preparing   a   comi>anion  volume  of   verse   to   Uutt 

which  was  published   under  the  title  of  "  A  Book  of  Words,"  bjr 

Constable. 

«  « 

Air.   A.   S.    Hartrick,   who  ha.-*  u mui  o  mi.  i.nting  i»mik 

illustration,  haa  made  a  series  of  drawings  in  blat'k  and  mt 
chalk  from  tho  different  tyjies   of  the  a,    '  .  both) 

in    youth    and   age,    chiefly   with   the  \  arao- 

teristics  which  are  quirkly  |>a.ssing  from  villtigu  iifu.  I 

probably    be    publisbe<l    in   onu   volume   later  ami  th' 
exhibite<l  in  London. 

•  «  •  • 

Mr.  C.  A.  Vinco,  whoso  study  of  .John  Bright  for  the- 
Victoria  Kra  sorios  we  recently  roviewe<l.  and  refer  to  again  in 
our  levling  article  to-day,  has.  we  believe,  prvvioua'v  iasuac) 
nothing  but  a  volume  called  "  Sermons  on  Chriatian  Content," 
publisbetl  by  Messrs.  Hodder  and  Stoughton.  His  father  waa- 
the  late  Mr.  Charles  Vince,  well  known  as  a  Liberal  '  *'  :  .n 
in  Birmingham  and  an  active  member  of  the  National  '  i 

I<cague.  Mr.  C.  A.  Vince,  who  was  a  Fellow  of  L'liriat  s- 
College,  Cambridge,  was  head  m>tater  of  Mill  Hill  S<-hr>ol  from 
1886  lo  1891.   He  is  now  the  secretary  of  the  '  <m  Liberal 

I'liionist  Association  and  the  National  Lilnr 

«  «  •  • 

A  curious  literary  discovery  has  been  made  by  tho  Daiiy 
Mtiil.  The  following  letter  from  Tennyson  to  Miss  Mario  Corelli 
is  qnoted  in  tho  liodii'*'   Kulm  :  — 

Alilworth.  Haalemrre.  Surrey. 

Dear  Madam,— I  thank  you  very  V.eart'ly  (or  your  kind  letter  awl' 
your  gift  of  "  AnUth."  a  remarkable  work  aod  a  truly  p<i«rrful 
creivtion.  Von  do  well,  in  my  optnino,  not  t'>  rare  for  f%nm.  M<^>m 
fame  is  too  often  a  crown  of  thorns,  and  brings  all  the  co«r»>>ne««  ami 
vulgarity  of  the  world  upon  you.  I  somrtimea  wi*h  I  had  neT.r  vriltnt- 
a  line  Yours,        Tknstsos. 

In  the  second  edition  of  "  The  Silver  Domino."  which  ia 
often  spoken  of  as  the  work  of  Miaa  Marie  Cwreili,  though  ahe- 


158 


LITERATURK 


[February  5,  1898. 


•if   has   deniarf   it,  th«  author  rItm  the  following  letter  a* 
f«Miv«d  from  the  Ut«  Poet  Laureate  :— 

Aliiworth,  Hulenwre,  Surrry. 
Mj  liaar ,  I   thank    jrou    heartily    (or    your  kim]  Itttrr  and 


I  gift.     Yoa  Ho  wrli  not  to  rar*  for  famr.     Molriii  famr    is    too 
I  •  Bri«  erowB  of  thorn*.  an<i  Kringt    all    the  TulK"rit}'  of  (be  world 
apoa  yon.     I  aoowtime*  »i»b  I  had  ne<vr  written  a  linp. 

Your  friend,        Tkn.nvson, 

Our  oontemporary  pointa  out  that  it  is  curious  to  find  I<ord 
Tennyson  expressing  his  symj  athy  with   hia  author  frionds  in 
"  a  oirculsr  form  mas(|ueradin(:  as  an  intimiite  nott-."    '•  nr,"  it 
Adds,  "  is  there  ««inething  wrung  with  our  deductions  >  " 
«  «  «  ♦ 

It  will  interest  many  Orientalists  toknow  that  A'ol.  I.  of  the 
•"  Catalogue  of  Sanskrit  MS^.  in  the  British  Museum,"  by 
Profoiisor  C.  lit-ndall,  is  n>iw  in  the  press.  The  Im]>orial  Aoadomy 
of  Science  of  St.  Fotershurg,  which  has  always  extended  a 
mun'fioent  patronace  to  Oriental  works  by  scholars  of  all  nations, 
has  lately  decided  on  a  si-ries,  to  be  calkHl  "  Bibliotheca 
Buddhica,"  for  the  puVlication  of  the  original  literature  of 
Buddhism.  The  first  pnrt,  a  j>ortion  of  the  Sanskrit  text  of  the 
"  C'iksha«ainuocaya."  has  alrea<ly  api>Mre«l  under  tlie  uditorsliip 
x>f  Professor  Hendall. 

•  »  *  • 

A  very  interesting  private  library  is  to  come  under  the 
•hammer  at  D»well  s  unction  r<H>ms,  Kdiiiburgh,  on  Monday  next, 
February  7,  and  threo  following  days.  It  was  formed  by  tlie  late 
Mr.  A.  C  Lamb,  who  was  Itoni  at  Dundee  in  184."?,  and  die<l  in 
London  on  April  '2y,  ISSt".  The  strength  of  Mr.  Lamb's  collec- 
tion is  undoiibto<lly  in  its  Humsiana,  which  extends  to  167  lots  ; 
at  the  head  of  these  comes  what  is  described  as  a  unique  copy  of 
the  Kilmarnock  edition  of  the  "  Poems,"  1786,  in  the  original 
paper  covers  :  there  are  also  fine  uncut  copies  of  the  Krst  Kdin- 
burgh  e'iition  (the  "stinking  ware  "  issue),  1787  ;  a  presentation 
copy  of  the  second  Kdinburgh  edition,  1793,  with  insciiption 
from  the  poet  to  John  M'SIurdo,  of  Drumlanrig,  in  which  Boms 
says  : — 

HowpTer  inferior  now,  or  afterwanln.  I  may  rank  as  a  Poet  ;'  one 
'honest  rirtue,  to  which  fc*  I'ortn  ran  prrten<l,  I  triifit  I  ohall  ever  claim 
as  mine, — to  no  man,  what<rvrr  hi*  station  in  life,  or  hia  power  to  serve 
me,  have  I  paiil  a  cnroplimcnt  at  the  expense  of  truth. 
Vrom  poems  to  ploughs  is  rather  a  far  cry,  but  one  of  the 
■deairable  iKxiks  in  this  collection  is  a  copy  of  .lames  Small's 
"  Treatise  on  Ploughs,"  1784,  on  the  title-page  of  which  the 
poet  has  written  "  Robt.  Burns,  Poet.''  There  are  a  few  auto- 
graph letters  of  the  [met,  and  not  only  every  e<lition  of  his  poems 
iaaned  by  the  pr^ss  since  1786,  ))ut  apparently  every  lH>ok  con- 
•ceming  him  and  his  times.  There  are  also  copies  of  the  second, 
third,  and  fourth  Shakos|>eare  folios  ;  of  the  "  Poems,"  1640,  and 
^•Teral  of  the  plays  in  quarto.  There  is  also  a  long  series  of 
Cruikshankiana  and  first  editions  of  Dickens. 

«  «  ♦  « 

A  corresfiondent  points  out  that  our  mention  of  some  of  the 
Knglisli  tninslators  of  Heine  last  week  the  lute  .John  K.  Wallis 
might  have  claimixl  special  recognition.  He  was  probably  first 
in  the  field  with  a  rendering  of  the  '•  Book  of  Songs,"  executed 
■daring  his  student  days  at  Bonn  in  1840,  but  not  published  until 
1866.  It  was  very  favourably  noticed  by  Lord  Houghton,  then 
Monckton  Milnes,  in  the  VAiuh»rijh  lirririr,  and  in  the  opinion 
of  some  competent  critics  is  still,  taken  as  a  whole,  the  beet 
•tutained  and  most  Kuc^essful  version. 

•  ••  «  ♦ 

Mr.  W.  M.  Boasctti  writes  to  us  with  reference  to  our 
CVriew  of  Mr.  Mackenzie  Bell's  "  Christina  Hossetti,"  and 
wishes  to  p'lint  on*  flint  the  nssumption,  to  use  his  own  words, 
that    he    ■  •  1  '  ' '   nuich  of  the  substance  of    Mr. 

Mackenxie  I  in-ous.     He  says  :    - 

Mr.  Rell  amlertonk  the  >iook  nf  hia  nwn  arconi,  and  «riit<'  it  a> 
b*  saw  llf .  lly  ronrem  with  it  wan  limited  to  tbio— that  when  he  anked 
■mr  a  qoertion  (Tery  (fenerally  in  wnting),  (  replied  acrortJinK  to  mv 
kaowle<lK,-  of  t'  e  facta  :  and  wbea  he  aaked  me  to  read  bin  MH.  an.l 
proof',  and  to  rertify  anythinK  whieh  might  Iw  mi»i>tated  nr  defective 
tfcrrriD,  I  did  M>— not  alterini;  the  MK.,  Jlie.,lMit  aimply  jotting  down 
^orreetion*.  kc,  for  hin  to  uae  nr  dinregard  a>  he  rhoae.  I  affirm 
positively  that  I  did    Dot    dictate    nor    sttem|it,  nor  io  tbe  haat  with  to 


dictate,  aoytbinc  aa  ra|(arda  the  auhntaace  or  the  form  of  Mr.  Bell's 
book. 

♦  ♦  »  « 

M.  Jean  Mareas,  the  French  poet,  is  engaged  ti|H>n  a  tragedy, 
in  tlie  (ireek  style,  his  subject  being  Iphigoneia.  Some  of  the 
chortisos  have  already  boon  jmblished  in  I'onmofmlin,  where  tliey 
have  attructe<I  some  attention.  "  Jean  Alaieus,"  it  may  be 
added,  is  a  imm  ile  ipifrrr,  assumed  by  M.  I*aiiadiamanto|>ou1os, 
a  grandson  of  the  Admiral  l'u]>adiamunt<>|>oul(>s,  who  was  one  of 
the  heroes  of  the  Cretan  insurrection. 

»  «  *  » 

Pierre  Loti,  known  to  the  Froncli  Xavul  Oliioo  as  Lioutonant- 
de-Vaissouu  Viand,  bus  oblaiiu'd  thri>e  months'  leave  of  absence, 
with  half  Jiay,  for  "  personal  business."  Ho  had  rucontly  been 
apj>ointcd  to  a  jiost  on  the  lircnnus,  but  the  prospect  of  watch- 
ing the  Htors  from  tlie  (piartcr-dock  does  not  seem  to  have  greatly 
delij;htc<l  him,  and  he  lins  succcedctl.  it  would  seem,  in  con- 
vincing his  chiefs  that  France  has  need  of  him  ratlior  os  a  writer 
than  as  nuval  oflicer. 

«  «  «  « 

Monographs  and  hrnrhure*  on  Gerhart  Hauptmann  continue 
to  crowd  the  German  book  market.  Ilie  poet,  who  at  .15  has 
been  canonized  among  the  immortals,'  is  apparently  as  inex- 
haustible a  subject  for  the  pen  of  the  literary  tyro  abroad  as 
even  Friedrich  Nietzsche  himself,  liesidcs  innumerable  news- 
paper and  magazine  articles,  there  have  api>euro<l  since  189-t, 
among  other  Hauptmann  studies.  Dr.  Paul  Mahn's  "  Clerhart 
Hauptmunn  nnd  dor  Modorne  Healismus  "  :  V.  K.  Woerner'a 
"  Hauptmann  "  (Munich)  ;  and  "  Gerhart  Hauptmann,  sein 
Lebensgang  und  seine  Dichtung,"  by  Paul  Schlenther  (Fischer, 
Berlin,  1898).  The  greater  part  of  Dr.  Franz  Muncker's  con- 
scientious dissertations  im  "  The  New  Literature  "  is  altsorbed 
by  the  author  of  ■'  The  Weavers  "  ;  and  Spielliagen's  latest 
volume  of  critical  essays  contains  a  minute  and  careful  analysis 
of  five  of  Hauptmann 's  dramus,  including  his  List,  Die. 
VerxHukenf  (llorhr.  It  is  this  popular  "  miirchcn-drama  "  which 
boasts  a  whole  literature  to  itself.  No  loss  than  nine  learned 
professors  have  discussed  the  symbolism  of  Die  Verminkriie  (lloeke, 
in  pamphlets  varying  from  16  to  200  pages  in  length,  and  a  doctor 
of  philosophy  baa  lately  outdone  them  all  by  concentrating  his 
erudition  on  a  work  called  "  Hauptmann  und  Nietzsche  "  a 
contribution  to  hotter  understanding  of  l)ie  Vernunknie  Gloeke. 
Of  the  books  mentioned,  Paul  Schlonthor's  is  the  <mly  one 
which  con  be  regarded  as  not  wholly  superfluous,  even  by  the 
most  aHent  admirer  of  Hauptmann's  genius.  Schlenther  is  a 
critic  of  eminence  in  lierlin,  whose  familiarity  with  the  dramatist 
entitles  him  to  bo  his  special  interpreter  to  the  public.  Both 
externally  und  internally  his  book  is  of  undoubted  artistic  merit, 
and  one  to  be  warmly  recommended  to  readers  who  are  interested 
ill  the  new  literary  awakening  in  Germany. 

«  «  «  » 

In  one  book  about  Hauptmann,  which  has  reached  us  from 
Messrs.  Felher,  of  Weimnr,  Herr  Bartels,  the  author,  frankly 
acknowledges  that  he  chose  to  write  a  b<M>k  about  Hauplmtiiin 
Hecnuv  ol  the  tinic|ue  iHixition  whieh  the  Hutbor  of  the  "Weavcri  "  ami 
the  "Hunken  Bell"  oorupieH  ill  (;€;rmBny  to-day.  .  .  Scarcely  any  IS erman 
drama  hitherto  hai  scored  «o  ({rent  a  literai-y  Buccewi.  .  .  The  motive  for  a 
regular    «tudy  of    the    author    \h    Kupplieil    reii<ly-mnde.  .     (terhart 

Hauptinnnn  appears  a«  theflrKt  (ierman  living  |ioet— that  in  the  motive  of 
this  volume. 

Herr  Bartels,  in  fact,  writes  because  he  had  to  say  some- 
thing, not  iK'cause  he  has  something  to  say.  If  he  had  been 
content  to  supply  us  with  uii  aiiKlyHis  of  Huiqitniunn's  plays  ami 
an  account  of  their  liinfory  aixl  recejition,  such  a  inniinal  would 
not  have  t>een  without  its  uses  in  a  lan<l  wliere  publications  of 
the  "  Men  of  the  Time  "  ordiir  «re  conspictiously  lacking.  But 
ho  is  nn.'ible  to  keep  himself  in  the  b.ark^rouml.  He  is  con- 
tinually dogmatising,  jHiintin';  inept  comparisons,  "agreeing 
with"  Goethe,  nnd  seeking  to  disguise  his  critical  incapacity  by 
every  artifice  known  to  the  he<lger.  Hniiptmann's  name  has  so 
recently  crosne<l  the  channel  that  it  is  well  to  distinguish 
liotween  the  good  and  the  bud  among  his  critics  in  Germany. 
Even  there  his  reputation  may  suirer  by  the  ill-a<lvised  efforts  of 
hii  friciKls. 


February  5,  1898.] 


LITKRATURR 


159 


(ia)>r\ela  Snie/.kn  /.ajKilak*,  a  ynuiig  Poliali  lady  celeliratad 
|tor  her  powerful  iiihI  rviiliiitic  ►hf  rt  (tlorifi,  in    the   a\itlior   ''f   a 
*'  milieu  "    (Iraiim    which    hna    heon    the    preat    auccess    of   the 
Var»aw  Ktdge   during    18U7.     It    i«    calird    Matkn    Si-hiiu-.riikitiif, 
tnd    dciilM    with    thu    tra|^ic    ox{erit'noe«    of    a     Jpwern    who    ia 
ifcroMpht  np  liy  nccidrut  in  an  ariHtocrotio  nnd  nfinixl  atnioaphrre 
ftnd    in    then    plnn;;('d    ii^iiiii    into    the    poverty    ami  vice  of  thu 
rretched    (ihetto    in    which    nhe    wiim    born.      In    thu  Kihliutria 
jH'ar»:(iir;cA(i      the      lending    theiitiicnl    critic    of    I'olaixl,      \V. 
IPopuHliiwi.ki,  devotes    ai'vcrnl    i  ngen   i>f  Ids  review  of  the  I'oliah 
■  <lhoatro  tor  the  year  to  nn  nppriH-iative  criticism  of  thia  remark- 
able play. 

«  »  •  « 

\  vnluahio  Moxart  (ind  haa  houn  made  in  Ik>rl>n.  A  volume 
of  manuscript  noti'i*,  whose  existence  has  not  b<>en  Rus|>ert4'<l, 
lios  ro<-entIy  been  diacovorml.  It  dutca  from  London,  in  17M, 
as  B  inemonindinn  by  Mozait'H  father  ntiites.  It  consiHta  of  n 
little  octavo  volume,  the  42  pa^jeR  of  which  are  completely  tilled 
with  xketcheB  for  musical  compositions,  in  the  handwriting  of 
the  future  master,  then  a  boy  of  ei),'ht  years.  Ttio  (genuineness 
of  the  tind  is  stated  to  lio  beyond  a  doubt,  and  it  makes  an 
interesting     contribution     towards    the     history    of     Mozart's 

<levelopment. 

#  •  «  • 

Dr.  S.  Weir  Mitcholl'a  now  story,  "  The  Adventures  of 
Fmnvois,"  is  to  appear  seriolly  in  the  Vriitiirij  Maiia-.inr.  Dr. 
Mit<'hell,  who  is  a  physician  in  larj;e  jiructice,  finds  time  to 
•write  only  in  snninier,  and  lives  usually  at  his  lieautiful  cottage 
at  Bar  Harbour. 

«  «  «  « 

The  Law  School  of  the  I'niversity  of  Pennsylvania  has 
received  from  Mr.  Thomas  M'Kean,  of  Philadelphia,  $100,COO  for 
the  construction  of  a  new  building. 

♦  «  •»  • 

Dr.  Theo<lor  Herzl,  tho  founder  of  "  Zionism,"  whoso 
problem  play  Das  Nnie  (ihetto  was  produced  with  such  success 
tho  other  day  at  the  Carl-Thoater,  Vienna,  began  his  literary 
career  ten  years  ago  in  a  very  different  capacity  from  that  of  the 
soriou.i  writer  of  plays.  He  was  then  r/inmi./iidir  for  tho  llertiu 
Tagihlait,  nnd  the  sparkling,  frothy  "  I'lauderei"  he  contribute*! 
weekly  to  that  rather  staid  journal  enchanted  tho  (Jermons. 
Tlio  brilliant  young  Viennese  feuilletonist  was  rcgorded  by 
them  as  '•  almost  like  a  Frenchman  "  in  his  stylo.  lti(  Nenc 
Frrii'  /  rcw  afterwards  sent  him  to  Paris  as  its  correspondent  on 
politics,  theatres,  music,  &c.  It  was  while  thus  engaged  that 
Herzl  suddenly  lost  zest  for  frivolity.  He  began  to  look  about 
him  for  a  purpose  in  life,  and  ho  foiind  it  in  tho  j  roblem  of  bis 
race.  It  struck  him  as  deplorable  that  Jews  should  cease  t«)  l>e 
Jews,  when,  however  strenuously  they  may  try,  they  can  never 
become  Frenchmen,  Cermans,  or  Englishmen.  According  to 
Horz.l,  tlie  .Jew  that  kills  his  racial  instincts  ceases  to  c<  unt  pt 
All.  As  is  well  known,  Herzl's  energies  and  undoubted  talent 
are  now  solely  directed  to  bringing  the  heroic  Zionist  scheme  to 
a  successful  issuo. 

«  «  «  • 

As  Quain  Professor  of  Law  at  University  College,  Mr. 
Augustine  Birrell  has  chosen  copyright  as  the  subject  of  his 
lectures.  He  will  review  the  early  history  of  copyright,  starting 
from  a  period  before  the  invention  of  printing,  and  will  discuss 
the  (juostion,  on  which  there  has  In^eu  a  remarkable  ditferenceof 
opinion  both  among  lawyers  and  authors,  whether  a  common 
law  right  existed  before  the  Statute  of  Anno,  and  will  carrv  the 
history  down  to  the  )irescnt  day,  dealing  fully  with  copyriplit  as 
it  exists  both  here  and  in  other  countries,  an<l  with  the  many 
tjuestions  of  pn>sent  interest  which  arise  out  of  it.  The  lccturi"» 
■are  open  to  tho  iniblic,  and  will  le  delivered  in  Lircoln's-inn 
Hall  on  Mondays  and  Fridays  at  4. MO,  beginning  next  Mondav. 
♦  *  «  •  " 

We  un<lerstand  that  Dr.  Conan  Doyle  is  busilv  engaged  on 
«  dramntic  version  of  "  Sherlock  Holmes,"  which  is  destined  for 
production  at  tho  Lyceum  Theatre,  with  Sir  Henrj-  Irving  in  tho 
part  of  the  groat  detective.  The  play  will  not  "adhere  rigidiv 
to  tho  lines  faniiliar  to  readers  of  the  adventures  of  Sherlock 
Holmes,  but  will  show  that  character  in  a  new  environment. 
*  •  ■•  «    . 

Mr.  H.  M.  Stanley  is  preparing  a  work  on  his  recent  journey 


to  Dulawayo  antl  Johannetliuri;,   to  bn  |  ublmbMi  by  Mmw*. 

'^ -■■'•  '     •      Maraton.    and  (V..     Tho  titlv  will  be,  "  Thmoch 

iiy    H.     .M.    Stanliy,    M.I*.  :    li«inf   an  Aecuont 

,    :    ...  i.i:...i.   u,,.    n,„l     II,,.     1   ,„>.....,.l        ' 


w.ik  f,f  I.<i:.'I,f<.ti, 


.*     Vk'tfc.      «• 

Atoiinil    till 


which 


Mrs 

The  firat  tilition  nn 

Sir   William    I; 
Millaia,  nnd  W 
of  the  Koyal  .\ 

Metars.    MucnulUi;   uiid    i.>'.    ^^i.iioiii^cv 
"  Henry    of   Guim>   and   otiier    Poitraitji." 
famous  |>er»on»ge»     Henrj'  if'' 
rine    of    Navarie     whose    cui' 

d<iwall,  hna  chosen  as  hi^  -■  '  .,i  t* 

abH<irl'ing  a  natur»  ns  an  ., 

Mr.  .^...Ii.  w  'Incr,  oi ;.  ,^,  i..     .    .,    iiaing 

his  ext<'ii>  'ion  of  old  children's  books  (or  ao  illu«trat«l 

work  on  1 1  : 

Measrs.    .1.  M.   Dent   are   publishing   a    "  li<M>k   of    i 
drawn  and  written  by   .Mrs.  W.  (.banco,  and  <-ont«ining  Ur 
thirtv  and  forty  examplea  of  that  lady's  well-known  work. 

Mr.  Max  remlxrton's  atory.  "Ine  I'liantoiii  .Armr 
has  recently  lieen   completetl  serially,   will  1>«  issued 
form  in  the  aiitun.n.     MoHrra.  C.  Arthur  Peanxm,  I.:  n 

the  publiahers. 

Mr.  Dram  Stoker's  romance  "  Miss  Betcy,"  forming  tb« 
first  Volume  of  Messrs.  Pearson's  t  i —  '  "  .iwn  seriaa  "  Latter- 
Day  St<.ries,"  Mill  bv  tcntiy  I'li  ¥•  li. 

Professor  York  I'owell  has  c<i,i, ...  -•■■  -»  •■   ••      '    -•- 

ductii  n    to    the   three    studits  ft   Pan 
Kothenstein   during   tho   jMiets    last   vi  .. 

Haooii  and   Kicketts  are  tho   publishers.      I  ■, 

announce  an  edition  of  theS<.nnuts  ..f  Sir  I'! 
in  their  Vale  type,  in  the  original 
of  lf)il8.  The  volume  will  h*>  unifoi  i 

Constable,"    which  wo  reviewed  a  few  wu«kA  a^u,  ami  will  ba 
edited  by  Mr.  John  flray. 

The  Vicomto  do  Vigui-  is  brintring   out  '       .■  of  emavs, 

entitled    "  Histoire    et    Po<'sie,"    to   le   pu  wards  the 

middle  of   next   month    by   Arniand   Colin   ei  >  le  ,  wi 
awaiting  tho  completion  of  his   j^olitical  n<ivel,  "  Lvf 
parlent."     The  same  publishers  announce  an  importaia  -u: 
the  lato  direct*. r  of  the  French  Sch<ol  in  Konio,  the  archn-o|.       • 
(ietfroy,  on  tho  histoiy  of  Italy. 

The  fourth  -new  and  ]iopular— e<lition  of  "  The  Care  of  the 
Sick  at  Home  and  m  the  Hospital,  a  Hand-lxxik  for  Families 
and  for  Nurses,"  by  tho  late  Dr.  Tb.  I'illroth,  is  in  the  iircss. 
Tho  translation  by  Mr.  J.  Pontall  Kndean  was  sinriallv  autho- 
rized by  Dr.  Uillroth,  and  tho  new  edition  h»s  !■  )  and 
enlarged.     Messrs.  Sampson  Low,  Mnrston  are  tli.  r«. 

The   Open   Court   Publisinng   Company,    ot 
transferred    tho   agency   for  the  sale  of  their  bo<  ■ 
Watts  and  Co.,  Johnson 's-coiirt.  Fleet-street,  to   * 
Poul,  Trench,  Triibner,  and  Co.  (LimitiHl),  of  Pat.    : 
Charing-croFS-road. 

The  Jiurhiil  ../  Fit'onrr,  hitherto  published  monthlv  at 
-8.  6<1..  will  from  Februarj-  Ut  next  le  '  ul  li-l...I  ..t  .)...  ,  r,'p^  ,,f 
Is.  net    from  the  office.  l.'>,  tirent  Win. 

The  Kilknniij  Mo'lrrntnr,  ]>erha|  s   ti  n,  i:il 

has  passecl    into   the  hands   ot     Mr.     •''^tandish     Jii::i.i 

lor   many  years  a   leader  writer  in  tho  Dnblin  /■   ; 

Kxprfr-t,    but    best    known    bv    his    "Jlistiry   of  Ire 

"  '1 


puiter,    h 
O'tiradv. 


Heroic  Perio<!,"  "  The  Flich't  of  the  Eagle,'  and  "  1 
Stars,"  and  other  books.  Sir.  0'tira<ly  will  eDdeari 
his  readers  more  "  literature  "  than  is  usual  in  a 
nowsiaper. 

.4iiri'i,if(irioii   (uKiip,  a  new  bi-monthly  periodical,  promises 

well      In  the  second  niim)".'    ••  i-  h  haa   wvn   -    '•-    ' 

Sayce    contributes    an  article 

Ardueolopical    Discover!..:    .       :^;pt."     He 

covory  at   Nugada  of   the   tomb  of   Mcno«,  • 

ruler   in   the   valley   of   the   Nile,"    ho   is   <  i 

iliject*  found  at   Nepatia   jinve  that  ilenes,  whom  re-  ■ 

have  regarde<l  as  a  myth,  really  came  at  the  end  of  a  1.  i 

of  civilization.     A  natnial   .'ei|uel   to   tie  Profcswir's  reii><uka  ta 

found  in  Mr.  Philip  Whiteways  nrcount   <.f   hi«  rf«o«fvh«^  into 

the  history  of  Memphis.  ..  "-am. 

Miss  Florence  M.  Vhitnv  .  r«<it 

of  the  number   with  a   iim.it.   kjuc.u  mnunt  .  i  a  v..\  :ig..  up  the 

Nile. 

A  second   mlition  of  Mrs.    *'•■»  M\.  .,..,:..■..•,«..,..,.,,„.  i^...u 
uf  travel  in  an   unfamiliar  la? 

Carts,"  ia  in  the  \  ress.  and  w  .  y 

Heaars.  A.  and  C.  Black. 


160 


LITERATURE. 


[February  5,  1898. 


LIST    OF    NEW    BOOKS    AND    REPRINTS. 


ART. 

■»mpl*sorOr«ek  and  Pom- 
Mlan       DoooratlvK      Work. 

>lfNu>iirt-4l   unit    I ' 

I.!,.!..-,      1-.- 

w 

t  -  '  ;  ;  I  •'■..■■.•■■;.    i  -  ■   . 

liroivf  Allen.    iW.  n. 
Humors    of    History.     In    1?t 


Wllllum   X 

Kiipin.  I'ttiil.    12h.    ' 


.1 


.1 


1- 


Tl 


Baa'  Thepes,    A  NHimllv)'  l>rniim 

"f    Tm)l.      liy  Jt  a H  J'oi-trr  Hiiiltl. 

"4  ■  *Jli>..   103  pji.     Norwlrli.  I'onii.. 

l!«7  :     The     niilK'llii.      Lomloii  : 

<Sn.v&Hlrd.    MiIk. 

Shuinea.  .\  TitU'  of  Four.  Ky 
fidlix-t  lliilnoK.  7}  •.'.ill..  Silt  pii. 
I^Mid.in.  ISIS.      l»iicby.  Imih(.  3*.  Ik\. 

Joslah'a  AVIfa.       Hy      Aorma 

I^n-iitur,  .\ti()i(ir   of    "  A    SwtMJt 

l>i-^<<iril."  7i  •  .'liii.,  311  Ml.  I^>nil«n, 

ISMS.  Mflliueii.    ««. 

By  the  Ronrlnir   Rftu«-«i,     I,!\1N 


Stona'a 

n- •  •' 


LAW. 

Justloea'      Manual. 

.    ^  ,  >  ■  lii'iV   l'n>i-- 

tMitdl  by 

.11..  lxvU.+ 


I 

BOOKS  FOR  THE  YOUNG. 
Pambtes      for     School     and 
Homo.  K' 

Willi  ii    \ 

Knirll.    71 

York,  IW7.  I»Jii;,-m.ui-.    J.-%    . 

EDUCATIONAL. 
The   Application   of  Psyoho-    i 
lojrv     to     tho      Science      of  ' 

F    ;  . :  


•  ■        \\  nil  ,1 

1  ik'alo.        S 

i  \\.r-a\    i>n. 

I  ■>.  l-'.>»    -  ■!  .li  n~  iK'ili.  I«.  (ill. 

Miui'lculatton  Dli*eotopy,   Tlic 
1         ;    ii         N.i      XXIII  .     .liimliirv. 


riu^Li-!;,\     I'ut.na! 

Mo.,  iv. -t  I3U  i>i>.    L.4III- 

(■ll»f.  IK. 

._^    .\i t .     . .  _    .\' 


lf>«      1'hilctcrhfii. 

■mrnip.  With  ii  IYt'f;ii-c 


lArxc  !"Vo.,  la  |.ii.     (iMlir-h'li.  is'.is. 
Hvrt«Uiimnii.    M.  I.' 


FEBRUARY  MAGAZINES. 

Casaell's  Magazine.  I  a-x'll.  lilt.    I 
Llttla  Folks.(  n.-i  11.  •<!.  Maara- 
xlne  ot  Apt.  '  ,i--.  II.  N.  1.1.  The 
University    Mafcazlne.     I'ni-    \ 

-.   1-.   n.     The  Con- 
'  V    Review.    I-Iii-Icr. 

n pie  Bar.  lUiillcy.  Is. 
Thu  Ai'KOsy.  II.  nti.  j.  1-.  The 
National  Review.  .\niol.l. 
S-.  1.1  Conmopolls.  Inwiii. 
a.,  til.  St.  Nicholas.  .M.i.iiiilliiTi. 
I>  Macmlllan's  Mag'azlne. 
>I;uii.i  ...  1-  The  Century 
Magazine.  .M.i.-T.iinaii.  I-.  i.T.  I 
TheGenealoglcal  Mai^azlne.  , 
St.-  K.  1-  The  Antiquary. 
.wt..  k  I.I.  The  Badminton 
Magazine.  I>.nk-in.wi>.  l~.  The 
Sunday  Magazine.  N>ii-l<  r. 
•hi.  Good  Words.  MiUlir.  ikl. 
The  Ljuly  s  Realm.  Ilni.  Iiiii 
uin.  i'kI.ti  TheCornhlll  Mafa- 
slna.  siiiiili.  Kl.li  r.  \-.  Tne 
Art  Journal.  Virtu.  i-.  lil. 
The  New  Century  Review. 
Ki-ltln.  <il."  i.l  ...  Black- 
«rood's  Max^azlne.  Ilia,  k- 
wiMid.  2a  6a.  McClupe's  Haca- 
mtn*.  Mc<nuro.  .Now  York.  10  ctn. 

FICTION. 
Tha  Tragedy  ot  the  Korosko. 

Hv    .1.    <  uniin    ll<if/lr,      lllu.tniliil. 

Ti-   .sin..     III. -» set    pp.        l.<*li<loil, 

I'.*-  .Siiiiili.  KLIrr.    ft.. 

Th"  Pip-^i  fop  tha  Cr^  —  n       "■ 

■Hm.     7|<.. 


7: 


Rob    Roy. 


M 

„.!,■     • 


Iiclil.     !>.  &1.  c-uii  twi. 


Spanish  John.    IloinK  »  Mi'inoir 

..fc.l  .l.itii.  M.  Doiinell,  kiiiinn  aM 

Hy     miliam 

- 1  rat  wf  by   K.   I  )e 

.ri..      x.-fdiu     pp. 

L..ii.li.n  iiinl  .Siw  York.  11)88. 

llnrper.    6«. 

God's   FoundllnflT.       I^y   •-<•  -f. 

Ihiu-Tton,  TJ.v.'jIii..  vI. -1-310  pp. 
I..(iT)di>n.  1,K!)7.  lluiiH^inftiin.    tin. 

A  M.inwitha   Maid.      Hv    Mrs. 

7  /'.'.  t>itilvni  I/,    (Tho  ('ioiu'iT 

-I    7i  -  tliii.  lS.t  pp.    lAimtim, 

1^1'T.  llt'iiii-in.'tiiii.    *2-h.  Ikl.  n. 

The    Diamond   Shoe    Buckle. 

Hy  Marti  Attn-rt.  (Tlu-  Itnxlmtxln^ 
UoiimmH-H.)  XI  ^  (ill)..  112  pp.  Um- 
dim.  ISSIS.       liiixliurKhi'  I'rcs.s.    (id. 

Frail    Strahle.      Von    Ann'   At. 

ll'>h:['tftti.  .VuthoriHierlii  I'olwr- 
^.  t.-uii^;  Vdii  Marie  Ktircllii.  TJx 
oin..  iW  nil.  1SI7.  Ix-iiizin:  Wlnftnd. 
LoiuUMcWilllninKjt.NorKiUc.JI.l.SO. 

Koii stance  Ring.     Von  Anutlie 
'.      71-,iiii..   ;>23   pp.        1.S1I7. 
.K  :  WtK.iiid.     London:   Wil- 
li.uii-  a:  Niirtcati'.  M.  .1. 

Klosterjun^en.  HninorvHken 
von  h\  tint  fill  711  Jtrvcnttoir  und 
O.  Kiiiffii  l%ossfin.  7Jxoin..  IIMI  pp. 
1«I7.  Ijt'ip/iK:  Wi(fHnd.  London: 
WilliiiiiiH  and  NorKiitv.         M.  IM. 

iM.  Payse.  Hy  ciitirUM  />•  Oofflc. 
71  .^  ()in.,  xm  pp.    I'liri.M.  IW. 

Colin.    Kr.  3.50. 

L'Ame    N^gpa.     Hy    Jriin    Uchh. 

\i  ■  7Un..  3.'7  pp      Purls.  IXW. 

t'lilinann  I..*.vy.     l-'r.  3..'i0. 

Prlncosse  Essellne.  Hy  Vhttrlm 
dr  lloHrrc.  7i '  liiii..  2WI  pp.  Parin, 
1S08.  Colin.  Kr.  3.50. 


GEOGRAPHY. 

The  Citizen  of  India.  Hv  11'. 
/x-f- IIVi r/ur.  C..s!.I..  .M.A.  7<Uln.. 
xli.  1-177  pp.  [..ondon.  I^uiibiiy.nnd 
Citli'iilla.  .Miicniillnn.    2". 

Life  and  ProKress  In  Auatral- 

asla.      Hv    Sfi'lulrl    Ihinlt.   M.l*. 

'ixiln.,  xx.-l-470pp.     l/>iidon,  IKiM. 

Melhiiun.    liH. 

HISTORY. 
France.    Hv  Jnlm    /:.  c.  nodley. 

2  v.ils.    »l  -(iliii..  >  inipp. 

Ixindon  nnd  Nc^^ 

.M  L'U.  n. 

History  of  Australia.      Hy   (1. 

■I*,  /tiimtrn,  3  Vi)N.  2nd  FA. 
K^  •  5^1(1.  l>jndon  and  Mdllxiiimu, 
1HI7.  .Milvillr.    3H«. 

In   the   Olden   Times.       n.  Intr 


Loiulijij  iiji.i  l'.u^lij>,  l.-iiia. 

AUrx.  (ianlnrr.    Ih,  n. 

'"-^r'rlbutlons    to    the  Early 
•ory    of    New   Zealand. 

ii.-i.i  i.f  (iiiii,-...!  Ill  riiiiuviH 

'   "     '         "  "  '  iKnK.) 

.'.Jin.. 

.-■.'"|. i...\v,     Uk. 

L>a   Formation    de   la  Prussa 

Contomporalne.     It.  <;.../     ro j 


ilailielUi.    Kr.  ;M. 


KbKW  :  liiitU<rworth.    2Sh. 

LITERARY. 

The    Lay    of    tho    Nlbelung-s. 

Milllnillv  li-.ui.-liilLd  Inim  lliu  (lid 
(ii-niian  Ti-xi.  Hy  Alic,  llnrloii. 
Kd.    Iiv    Mwainl    Holl.    .M.A.      To 

Wlu<-ll'i "^.    .1    11..       I'-    .<     ....    11. ■• 

.Nilifli 

(H..III 

•11  PI.. ., 

The  Bible  Reterencesof  John 
Ruskln.      Hy    Mum   and    /.."//f/i 

(iil'tiH.  7J  ...'.in..  \iii. -i  ;io:t  PII.  I.on- 
don.  ISSIS.  lii'orKf  .MU'ii.    •'»*.  n. 

The  Nineteenth  Century  In 
France;  or,  .Sclrrtiiini*  from  Ihu 
llrsi  MimIi'vii  Kniirli  I.iliTary 
Works,  with  KnKli.sh  Tninshilloiis. 
Vol.  I.  Hy  /'(III/  Vlmiirrt.  HA. 
i]xSin.,  XVI. -mi  pp.  lyondon.  X'V.I'. 
DiKhy,  UniK.    3».  inl. 

Rellg-lo  Medici,  and  olht-r  Kss-nys. 
V'A..  with  lilt riMiiKi ion.  hy />.  IJoyd 
UntnrlK.  M.I)..  K.U.C.H.  Uiviscl 
¥a\.  "x^tin.  xxxix.  +  3i>5  PI).  Lon- 
don. ISW.    .Sinilh,  KldcT.    3b  tkl.  n. 

Racine.  (Ix'S  Gninds  K<rlvnlnn 
KmiK-ais).  Hv  OuHtare.  lAtrroumet, 
Miiiihri;  do"  llnslitnt.  7i<41in.. 
201  pii.  Paris.  IMIS.  II.u  hpllo.  Fr.  2. 

La  Fin  du  Classlclsme  et  le 
Retourii  I'Antlque  dans  la 
seconds  moltl^  du  ISme 
SIfecle  el  les  premieres 
ann^es  du  IQme  en  France. 
Hv  /.nui.t  HertrtiHfl.  Profcssvur do 
lOiflorliiiU!  aw  Lyici'  d'Algcr. 
7j  ■  i;in..  42.'.  pi).     Paris.  1S<)7. 

Ilmhettf.    Kr.  3.50. 

MISCELLANEOUS. 

Social  Hours  wIthCelebrltles. 

HeiiiK  the  Third  and  Kourlli  Vols. 
of  '■  (fossip  of  the  Century."  l\\' 
the  late  .IfiK.  II".  /'iff  Hyrnr.  VA. 
by  Her  Sisler.  .MIsh  H.  II.  Husk. 
2  voIh.  Illiudniled.  loj '(ijin.. 
x».-(-«2-f2«2|)i).     London.  lSi»i. 

Waril  &  Downey.  328. 
A  Year  from  a  Correspond- 
ent's Note-Book.  Hy  liiihard 
Jlniilinii  JMiriH.  Kit  U.S.  Illiis- 
Iniled.  7}y.')ln..  ix. +:«!.>  PI).  Ixin- 
doniind  New  York,  ISIS.  Hurpor.llH. 

Walfopd's  Peervgre.  2.'iii  pi>., 
Baronetagre,  :i>i  |i|...  Knlgrht- 
nge,  '■*''>  pp.,  anil  House  of 
Commons,  i;is  pp..  for  l.ssw. 
4J-:3ln.     l.ondon,  ISIH*. 

ChalloK  Wiiidns.    Is.  eaeh. 

The  Gas  Engineer's  Pooket- 
Book.  Ciuilainiiik:  Tahlex.  .S'oti's. 
ele.  Hv  Ht'ltrt/  <t'('oiiilor.  Vire- 
President  of  ilie  Soi-lily  of  Kn^i- 
neem.  (il^ljln..  xvi.  <  4.IS  p|).  l.on- 
don,  1S!H.  UH-kwcxsl.     Ills.  (id. 

Moines   et   Ascites    Indlens. 

Kssai  Hiir  les  Caves  d'.A.j.inta  i-t  les 
Convents  Houddhistes  des  Inde^ 
Hy  the  Mari/uij*  dr  to  MfizclU-re. 
4i  xTiin.,  308  pp.     Paris.  I«IS. 

Plon.     Kr.  4. 

The  Story  of  the  British 
Colnagre.  Hy  (irrfrudr  It.  Umr- 
linii.  Ii">  Illnslratlons.  ti| » lin.. 
224  iij).     I.4)tid(in,  l.slN.     .N'owncM.  Is. 

Whlstof  the  Future.  Ik-inK  n 
Kon-east  siihinillinK  llefeetji  in 
exlsllnit  Whi-t  Ijuvk.  Hy  l.irut.- 
Col.  H.  I.itii-ili-u-  Iilx4lin.,  xll.-l 
1114  p|).    Uindiin.  IKM. 

Soni)ens<-hein.     3s.  (i.l. 

The  Public  Schools  Year 
Book,  1B98.  With  a  HeUx't  LiMt 
of  l*i.piinit..ry  S.IhmiIm.  Tlx.'iln.. 
4"t  l.|.,      1... 11.1. It).  !..<!«. 

.SonnuiiM'heln.    ^,  Od. 

MUSIC. 
Ths  Musical  Herald  for  1897. 

IOA7|iii..:iir.' |>p.    I/inili>ii.  IK!i7. 

Curwon.    .3h. 

NAVAL. 

AM  the  World's  FlRhtln«r 
Ships,  lit  /-I.  ././■.  .All...  Illii^- 
tr.itid.  7|  •  l.'iifi,.  2IS  IH).  l/onilon. 
UHt.         HaiUiMon,  Low.    UK  UiL  n. 


PHILOSOPHY. 

L'EvnIutlon,    La    Revolution, 

et   I'ld^nl    Anarchlque.      Hy 

J-Uinif  UitIiis,  (HihliothiHiue 
So<ii)h>Kiiine  .No.  IW.  4jv71in., 
2M(I  pp.     Paris,  INK  stock.  Kr.  3..'iO. 

POETRY. 
Sona^  of  Love  and    Emplps. 

Hv  /•;.  .N..s7)i7.    !(>.S',ili,.  xll.rlllHpp. 

l,<.ndoii.  l.si.W  Conslahle.    .%s.  n, 

Rays  from  the  Starry  Host. 

Hv  t.iirii-i  .1.  .\i)/i  I. hi;  lido.  8x 
6i'in.,  :«ii;  |i|i.     1.4>iidiin.  IKK 

KoxliiirKhe  Pi-CMK.    in. 

POLITICAL. 

3iir  Wtid<n1)ii;  tci'  !)it(t>u<  aiif  'flrbfit 
iiitt  bf  Viitcm  ;Hi'i(fitd't  aitf  IMwrltfl 
(Voiivicv.  B.iii(f  Vol.  X.  of  tlio 
Herner  HellniKe  ziir  (ieschlehlo 
der  Nationaloki.noinie.  edited  by 
A 11  tf list  Oneken.Hv/Mf 'Ar/jifo/ifirr 
Miildliojr.  UirKeSvo.,  ill.  ^  142  pp. 
Horn.  IsiiK.  Wyss.    M.  l.fiu. 

SCIENCE. 
Total  Eclipse  ot  the  Sun,  1896. 

(TheN'iivava./eiiilvaOI)ser\iitionH>. 
Hv     .Sir     (irortli-     lUidrii    I'oinll. 

K'.C.M.Ii..      .M.P.         I'll' '-      I 

Tninsaetions  of  tho  K.. 
of  Ixiidon.    12xUin.     1, 

Dili.....    ..-.  isl^ 

A  Text  Book  of  Zoologry.    Hy 

r.  .Irgini  J'lirhr.  [tSv.,  V.U.H., 
and  ir.  .(.  /fiixiiill.  .M.A..  II. .Se., 
K  U.S.  2  vols,  Illnslratod.  W^Ulin., 
xxxv.  +  77!l^xx.  f  (BO  pp.  London 
and  New  York.  1!W. 

Macinillan.    .3ns.  n. 

SOCIOLOGY. 
The   State   and    Charity.     By 

TliomuH  .1/0.7.11//.  7;^.^iin.,  viii.-i- 
2111  pp.  l.iondon  nnd  Now  York, 
IMW.  AIneiulllan.    2s.  (kl. 

Anarchism.  A  Crilieisin  and 
lli-ti.iy  of  the  .\nar<hisl  Theory. 
TriMislati'd  fiTitii  (he  (.ertoan  hy 
I',.  I',  /.iiikrr.  !l,.  Aliii..  vii.  •  271  lip. 
London,  l.slW.  .Metliiieii.     7s.  (id. 

Blbllothek  fUr  Soolalwlssen- 
schaft.  Hande  1112.  7)  ^,^in. 
IlleMarxistirtehi'.Soi'ialdeinokralio. 
Von  .Mtijc  [.oriii:.  xii.  1 22!)  np. 
M.  3.:*'.  Deinokralio  uiid.Siieialis- 
iniis.  Von  J11/11/.S  l*lattrr.  xii.  H 
27ti  pp.  M  4.,'io,  KiiKlisihe  Soeial- 
roforiner.  Kino  ,Smi)iiilnn>c."Kal)iHn 
KsHjivs,"  HeransKi'i^ehen  von  />r. 
M.  (Iriinwald.  xiii.  t  21)f>  i)|).  M.3. 
.MlKemeino  KiiideinioloKio.  Von 
.4./i>//  iiollntrin.  ix.  i  4:1s  pp.M,(l,50. 
1ISH7.  U.iiizlK  :  Witcaiid.  I...11.I1.11  : 
Williiilns  and  \or>;ale. 

THEOLOGY. 
The     Book     of    the    Twelve 

Prophets,  roinnionlv  lalleil  tho 
.Mil). 11.  Viil.  II.  Hv  (iiuri/r  A. 
.SmifA.  II.II..  LL.II.  (Tho  Kxponl- 
tor'M  Hihio.)  2nd  FA.  8x.-.Jln., 
xlx.  t.M3l)|).     I^indon.  IHllS. 

Iloiiiler  *:  .stoiiKhlon.    "h.  fid. 

The  Christian  Ideal.  A  Study 
for  the  Tinios.  Hy  .A  (/itinitrsii 
Jlonrrx,  H.A.,  D.I).  7J  ■,4ln„  W  pp. 
Ivondon,  IStlS.  Houilen.     Is.  (kl. 

TheDeclan  Persecution.  Holnir 
the  llulsian  Prize  Kssay  for  IWKl. 
Hy  John  .1.  (Iniill,  H -A.  xiv. -I- 
301  pp.  ivondon  and  KdinhurKh. 
1«I7.  lllaekwood.    (iH. 

The  Gentleness  of  Jesus,  and 
other  .■<eriMi)ns.  Hv  .Murk  CI. 
J'ittrrf.  (Present  Day  Proa('hei*H. I.> 
HlxAjin.,  vii.-i27S  pp.  Uindnn, 
1808.  Iloriu'O  Marshall.    3h.  Hd. 

TOPOGRAPHY. 

The  Cathedral  Church  of 
LIchtlold.  .\  lies.iiption  of  itii 
Kiihrir.  and  a  lirii'f  History  of  tho 
Kplsiiipal  See.  Hy  A .  II.  (UiJIon. 
\\  itii  I'liin  and  IlIiistiiillonH.  (Heirn 
Cat liellnil  .Series).  7J/.')ill,.  Kl')  pp. 
Ix)ndiin.  I.'«IS.     (ieorife  Hell.     Is.  (kU 

The  Cathedral  Church  of 
Winchester,  A  Desei-li)tlon  of 
ll#«  Katirie.  and  a  brief  History  of 
the  K|.ise.ipal  Sec.  Myl'hilip  W, 
S^niKinl.  With  Plan  and  IIIiih- 
tradiiDs.  (Hell's  Cathedial  S^-rlos). 
71  •  .'>(■)..  1.32  pp.     London.  IWIS. 

UourKu  IkilL    U.  ad. 


litciatuix 


Edited  by  3ft.  ^.   oraUl. 


No.  17.    SATURDAY,  FEBRUARY  12.  1MJ8. 


CONTENTS. 


Leading  Article— The  Imitativo  Herti    

"Among  my  Books,"  by  Mr.  Auxuxtini'  Birrt'll 

Poem    "Tho  BHci-hHiit*-,"  by  \Valt<'r  Ho^k 

Reviews- 

My  Lifi-  in  Two  IIciiuhjiIiitck  

1/iw  niul  I'olilir.H  in  tin'  Middle  Aifi-s    

NivpoU'on  thti  Tliiiil  .. 

Tlio  Uimct'  and  After 

(History  nf  lUnrlriK -Modern  SoienUflo  Whl»t-8olo  Whlnl-Tlie 

Art  or  ('(Hikfrjl    171. 

Auatnalaala  — 
Life  iiiid  ri<);rrcs.M  in  Australasia 

Aiistnil.'isiiiii  Deinocnicy   , 

The  CiliidstDne  (!olony 

History  tif  Austriilia 

HlBtopy— 

Acts  of  the  Privy  (.'ouncil 

A  Henedietino  Martyr  in  England 

Intnxluction  mix  Etudes  Historiqiies 

Morts  et  Vivants    

Calendar  of  Patent  Rolls   


P«QR 
161 

1711 
17(1 

iu;{ 
mi 

lOTi 


i 


Lilt«papy- 

Ciesi'hiehte  der  Weltliteratur  

Two  E-isays  upon  Matthew  Arnold  

Tour)?ur<netT  and  His  Freneli  C'irele  

Slniy  ThiiMicliti  on  UixkUiik  -  lloalHin  iind  Komance— RoTerle-i  of 

a  I'liniiniiiluT  -Anlhors  iiinl    PublUhcrsi  — I.oliuro  Hours  In  tin" 

Sliidy -Stories  from  tiio  Kiioric  Ijuconu     . 

Fiction— 

The  Trax<'dy  of  the  Kort)sko    

His  Chicrs  VVifd— Thi!  Anmrlcnri  Cousins— Tho  Fourth  NnpoleoD- 
Tlic  Slick  of  Monto  t'arlo— Hlldetfnnl  Mahlmanii 178, 

American  Letter 

Foreign  Letters  -Spain    

Obituary  -Dr.  Moulton— Mr.  G.  T.  Clark    

CoppospondonoB-Uaid  and  Itoform  (Dr.  Alfred  HilUer»-I*rliui- 
tivo  Ut-li|{lous  Ideas  (Mr.  Andrew  LanK)— The  MlUals  Rxhibltion 
(Tho  tMiairmm  of  Oie  Manchester  City  Art  Qallery)— Plot  and 
C;h.»r.icter  in  Kiction    182, 

btes 183.  181.  18.-),  180,  187,  188, 

List  of  New  Books  and  Reprints  


175 

1(H 
107 

im 

108 

Ifts 
1(8) 
170 
171 
171 

171 
17;^ 
173 

174 

177 

17it 
171» 
180 
181 


18U 
lUO 


THE    IMITATIVE     HERD. 


It  niu-st  have  been  in  an  unwontedly  sjilrnetiu  niooil 
that  Iloiace  delivered  himself  of  his  irritated  protest 
against  the  imitators  of  his  style.  Had  tiie  i;oo<l-nntured 
little  j)oet  acted  on  his  own  advice  and  kept  his  Kpistle  by 
him  for  nine  years  before  publishing  it,  he  would  perhaps 
have  li'arnt  by  that  time  to  regard  the  eftorts  oftliese 
artless  parodists  as  a  compliment.  We  can  hardly,  at  any 
rate,  imagine  him  exclaiming  with  quite  the  same 
vchemeiue  against  the  sermnn  pents  who  were  following 
him  like  a  swarm  of  bees  in  the  wake  of  their  (lueen.  It 
is  true  that  even  the  amiable  and  tolerant  Tennyson, 
he  too.  bad  his  famous  fling  at  tbo.«e  who  j)ractised  that 
form  of  ])oetic  horticulture  which  he  was  the  first  to 
Vol..  II.    No.  6. 


Published  by  ?lu   Q.mt%. 

introduce.  All  can  raise  i 

(;ot  the  henl"  rnuKt  aiiio,   iierhaiM,  ho  taken  an  another 

efpinllv   i.xolatetl    nnii    no  jeos  su|N*rHuous  sally  of  |».<ri. 

IH-tulnnce.      The    lute     l^untlte    would    surely    liR*e    ]- 

ceivetl,  on   more  mature   reflection,  that   he  ne«l  not  (ear 

rom|>iirison    In-twt^-n   the   scanty  ]>m<luitt<  of     "•'      '    '' 

sliant  Tennysonian    tlower-lx-ds  and   the  hpl. 

of  hiit  own   luxuriant  garden  ;  and  this,  in  truth,  in  wlial 

the  greatest  among   his   ])rpdPce»Hont  and  contiTi  • 

have  in  their  own  case  alwuyx  felt.  It  wan  the  i 
not  of  I'o|ie,  but  of  a  brother  {loet  on  hiN  behalf,  that 
"  Kvery  warbler  had  his  time  by  heart";  and  Mr. 
Swinburne  was  for  many  years  an  apjinrently  unmoved, 
and  jK'rhajw  even  an  amuse<l,  observer  of  his  om-n  con- 
tinual reapjM-arance  in  a  highly  dilutiHl  form  in  the 
verse  of  nearly  a  whole  generation  of  minor  hnnls. 
He  submitted,  at  any  rate,  with  absolute  equanimity  for 
half  a  lifetime  to  that  "  sincerest  form  of  flattfrv." 
imitation;  and  it  may,  perhaiw,  Im*  presumed  that  :  .it 
distinguished  living  master  of  Knglish  prose,  Mr.  George 
Meredith,  is  capable  of  a  like  magnanimity. 

It  is  jiossible,  however,  that,  on  no  )iersonal  grounds 
but  out  of  pure  regard  for  the  intere.«ts  of  Knglisli 
literature,  he  may  regret  the  pn'valence  of  that  Itiftt 
MrmlithiitiKi  which  has  of  late  years  Iwcome  so  wide- 
spread a  complaint.  Mr.  Meredith  has,  wc  believe,  been 
known  to  deprecate  the  attribution  to  him  of  the  name 
anil  characteristics  of  a  "  stylist."  By  his  own  confession 
he  has  ever  been  an  experimental  jterfomier  on  the 
instrument  of  language,  and  more  .«olicitous  to  discover 
what  novel  and  subtle  effects  it  may  be  capable  of 
protlucing  for  his  own  special  purjwses  than  to  evolve 
from  it  a  regular  and  ordered  tune  to  which  minor 
musicians  might  with  advantage  mmiulate  their  own. 
That,  at  least,  is  understood  t<»  be  his  outi  view  of  his 
own  styU  ;  but  all  the  more  ambitious  young  writers  of 
the  present  day  know  better.  They  are  intimately  con- 
vincwl  that  the  Mereilitbian  manner  of  narration  and 
descrijition,  the  Meredithian  mould  of  thought,  the  M't<-- 
dithian  structure  of  the  sentence  are  the  models  to  w : 
they  should  strive  in  all  these  various  jvirticularst" 
It  is  not  a  case  of  that  invohmtary  .sptvies  of  k. ,.;..,...,, 
which  is  often  unconsciously  practised  by  the  contem- 
jK>mries    of    any   man    of  con  - 

irresi.stibly  magnetic  genius,  u ,      ;.  .     .   , r-.- 

so  ))ernu-ates  and  saturates  his  generation  that  its  repro- 
ductions of  his  thought  and  scv  naturally  to 
some  extent  become  echoes  of  i..  .,  .  ..-  u.  The  form 
of  the  expression  is  too  deliberately  far  sought  and 
eccentric  for  that.  One  ■  "a  whole  hi'-' 
uncon.scious  imitators  of  '!•  i  a  tolerably  i  ■  _• 
contingent  of  unconscious  imitators  of  Mr.  Swinburne. 
But  it  is  inc  '  "  '••  that  any  man  "  ■tild 
write  in  the    "-             iiian   language  »it  ^  it. 


162 


LITERATURE. 


[February  12,  1898. 


It  is  prose  of  such  a  chamcter  as  would  have  enahloti  M. 
Jourdain  himself  to  anticiiiate  the  preat  discovery  of  his 
life.  ConsviotuneM  of  what  they  are  doing  and  in 
mnny  instnnoes  a  sin jiular  dexterity  in  the  doing  of  it  may 
be  coutidently  predicated  of  all  the  young  writers  of  the 
present  day  whose  work  reminds  us  of  that  of  the  author 
of  "  Diana  of  the  Crossways."  And  their  name  is  legion, 
and  their  reminder  reai-ht-s  us  usuiillv  finiu  tin-  ojiening 
pages  of  their  novels. 

The  effect  of  their  performances  on  t  he  mind  of  sober 
criticism  is  like  that  of  life  in  Horace  Walpole's  definition  ; 
it  is  "  a  comedy  to  those  wlio  think,  a  tragedy  to  those 
who  feel."  According  to  one's  temjierament,  it  is  either 
tragic  or  comic  to  l)ehold  the  endless  train  of  imitators 
strutting  pretentiously  by,  all  of  them  apjwrently 
convinced  that  they  have  ix)8se88ed  themselves  of  the  charms 
of  the  magician  with  whose  wand  they  are  so  absurdly 
gesticulating  ;  all  of  them  undoubtingly  assured  that 
obscurity  of  syntax  means  profundity  of  thought,  that 
ellipsis  is  epigram,  that  a  platitude  may  be  converted  into 
a  subtlety  b}-  affected  jihratiing,  and  that  a  sentence 
acquires  new  and  illuminating  significance  by  being 
turned  upside  down.  A  few  of  these  self-deluded  writers 
are  old  acquaintances,  but  the  numbers  of  the  procession 
have  quite  alarmingly  increased  within  the  last  few  years- 
To-day  it  is  quite  possible  to  take  up  three  or  four  novels 
at  random,  and  in  one  after  another  to  find  the  characters 
of  the  story  exchanging  sna])shot  sentences  with  each 
other  in  the  manner  of  Meredithian  dialogue,  while  their 
author  discusses  their  acts,  moods,  and  motives  with  a 
ludicrous  simulation  of  the  Meredithian  satiric  com- 
mentary, or  moralizes  upon  life  in  general  in  a  still  more 
grotestjue  parody  of  the  Meredithian  aphoristic  style.  Of 
course,  the  real  characteristics  of  the  master — the  wit  and 
wisdom,  the  ])oetry  and  passion — are  not  there;  the 
sudden  flashes  of  insight  into  the  depths  of  man's  moral 
being  are  wholly  absent ;  the  sudden  glimpses,  startling 
or  delightful,  of  the  tragedy  or  the  comedy  of  human  life 
are  never  given  us.  But  that  was  not  to  be  expected.  To 
give  us  things  so  precious  as  these  it  is  necessary 
to  be  a  Meredith,  and  it  is  not  enough  to  be  his  "sedulous 
ape."  The  airs  of  wisdom  have  to  jmish  for  their  reality  ; 
the  beating  of  the  tom-tom  has  to  do  duty  for  the  morning 
song  of  Memnon,  and  the  fizzle  of  the  damp  squib  for  the 
play  of  the  lightning.  But  the  conductors  of  these  jter- 
formances  seem  vastly  content  with  them,  and  must 
either  imagine,  therefore,  that  they  deceive  the  public, 
or,  to  adopt  the  more  charitable  suiijiOKition,  niubt  have 
effectually  deceived  themselves. 

No  doubt  it  is  highly  probable  that  a  leilain,  and 
not  an  inconsiderable,  jiortion  of  the  public  are  in 
fact  deceived.  .Mr.  Meredith's  late-won  popularity 
is  eminently  well-ilewrved,  but  it  has  not  been  so 
willingly  Ijestowed.  Those  among  us  who  recognized 
and  appreciated  his  genius  for  many  years  before  his 
preaent  public  gathered  round  him,  though  they  may 
many  of  them  have  dilTerently  estimated  the  value  of  the 
literary  ideal  which  be  set  before  himself,  have  always 
agreed  in  their  admiration  of  the  steadfastness  with  which 


he  has  maintained  it  and  the  ])roud  self-confidence  with 
which  he  has  rejected  all  compromise  with  the  unjiopularity 
which  he  owed  to  it ;  and  they  rejoice  to  see  that  he  has 
conquered  his  ])ublic  at  last.  But  it  will  not  do  to  over- 
rate either  the  significance  or  even  the  real  extent  of  that 
conquest.  His  claims  have  been  forced  upon  the  formerly- 
unappreciative  )>ortion  of  the  public  by  n  comparatively 
small  but  industriously  vocal  train  of  eulogists,  and  amt)ng 
those  whom  they  have  finally  captured  there  must  needs 
be  many  who  have  made  no  voluntary  submission.  Tin- 
supposed  converts  include  a  pretty  large  contingent 
of  merely  pretending  conformists ;  and  to  those  who  have 
embracetl  the  faith  because  it  is  "the  mode"  the  counterfeit 
Meredith  is  ^lossibly  quite  as  acceptable  as  the  genuine 
article.  It  cannot,  however,  matter  much  whether  in- 
sincere admiration  is  bestoweil  in  one  quarter  or  in  another: 
it  is  with  writers  rather  than  with  readers  that  we  are  con- 
cerned, and  even  with  writers  our  concern  is  limited.  In 
this  day  of  literary  "  dexterity  "  it  is  of  little  moment 
what  i)articular  style  the  young  writer  \;hooses  to 
affect,  since,  with  the  writing  knack  so  vmiversally 
diffused,  he  can  really  adopt  almost  any  style  he 
pleases.  We  have  ceased  to  be  troubled  by  those 
old-fashioned  solicitudes  for  "the  future  of  English  prose" 
which  led  our  fathers  to  believe  that  the  written  language 
of  their  posterity  would  be  the  purest  Carlylese.  On  the 
contrary,  we  have  abandoned  them  for  the  wiser  belief 
that  literary  jxjwer,  however  commanding,  cannot,  except 
by  that  which  it  jwssesses  in  common  with  the  national 
sense  and  spirit,  control  the  development  of  national 
speech  ;  and  that  original  genius  in  nil  ages,  whatever  its 
youthful  preferences  and  early  m(«iels,  may  safely  Ije  left 
to  take  care  of  itself.  In  other  words,  in  the  prevailing 
excellence  of  literary  manner,  the  critic  is  more  and  more 
comiielled  to  concentrate  his  attention  upon  matter,  and 
to  care  less  and  less  what  "  imitative"  phases  are  passed 
through  by  those  who  have  ultimately  something  to  say. 

Who,  for  instance,  need  rememlier  now  that  Mr. 
Stevenson  was  once  under  the  8j)ell  of  Meredith  ? 
Or  who,  if  the  author  of  the  "  Jichool  for  Saints " 
fulfils  her  promise  and  finds  her  style,  will  remind  her 
of  her  Meredithian  "  jiast "  ?  It  is  not  to  writers  of 
this  calibre  that  our  remarks  apply.  They  have  something 
to  say,  and  sooner  or  later  they  will  lenm — as  Stevenson 
learnt,  and  as  "John  Oliver  Ilobbes"  will  eventually  learn 
— to  utter  it  in  a  language  of  their  own.  Imitation  of 
another's  style  is  only  mischievous  when  it  leatls  the 
imitator  to  mistake  words  for  ideas,  to  confound 
facility  of  expression  with  subtlety  of  observation, 
with  intensity  of  feeling,  with  power  and  dcj)tli 
of  thought.  But  to  say  this  is,  unfortunately,  equiva- 
lent to  saying  that  the  habit  of  mimicry  in  this  jiarticular 
instance  is  calculated  to  do  the  utmost  jKjssible 
mischief  to  those  who  cultivate  it.  For  there  is  no  living 
writer  whose  style  can  be  more  exactly  described  in  the 
Horatian  ])hra8e  as  fxemjihir  vitiin  imitahiU  than  Mr. 
Meredith.  It  is  so  easy  to  pirody  its  sententiousness  of 
form  without  a  trace  of  the  wit  and  weight  of  its 
matter ;    to   mimic   its   eccentricities  of  phrase   without 


February  12,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


1G3 


their  redeeming  element  of  wayward  hnmour;  to  r©- 
produc-e  moclmnicully  Uh  freaks  of  voi-nbiilnry  without 
that  extenuatin<;  Hubtlcty  and  originality  of  tiioiight  to 
whicli  they  owe  tlieir  snggention.  And  it  is  nlarniing  to 
note  the  rapid  increase  of  Mham  philosojjhers  and  ]iincli- 
beck  aphoristH  wliich  this  facility  of  imitation  iiaN 
enconni«'e(i. 


1Rcvicvv6. 


My  Lil'o  in  Two  Hemispheres.  liy  Sir  Charles 
Gavon  DutTy.  Two  vols.  With  Portrait  of  tin-  Author. 
It  vfiiiii.,  :!:i.->(  :fi>:ip|..    I.rt)ucl<>ii.  1«JS.  Unwin.    32/- 

The  life  of  the  writer  of  this  most  interesting  auto- 
biograpiiy  has  indeed  i)epn  long  and  varied.  Born  in  the 
little  Ulster  town  of  .Monaghan  in  181G — theson  of  a  slioj)- 
kee|>er — he  is  now  eighty-two  years  of  age.  lie  was  a  con- 
spicuons  figure  in  Irisli  jjolitics  right  through  the  Forties — 
the  most  turhuient  decade  of  Irish  history  in  the  nineteenth 
century.  When  he  was  twenty-six  years  old,  in  1842,  he 
founded  in  Dublin  the  famous  weekly  journal  The  Natian, 
which  has  exercised  a  momentous  influence  on  the 
destinies  of  Ireland.  In  the  following  year  he  was  sent  to 
prison  for  sedition  with  Daniel  O't'onnell  and  other  leaders 
of  the  agitation  for  the  Repfal  of  the  Union  ;  then  came 
the  formation,  mainly  through  his  influence,  of  the  '\'oung 
Ireland  Party,  with  a  ]K)liey  bolder  and  more  advanced 
than  t)'("onneirs ;  the  abortive  insurrection  of  that  Party 
in  1848 — "  the  Year  of  Revolution  " ;  the  suppression  of 
The  Nation  by  the  (iovernment  of  Lord  John  Kussell  ; 
the  arrest  of  its  editor,  who,  after  nine  months'  imprison- 
ment and  five  unsuccessful  trials  for  treason-felony — 
each  ending  in  a  disagreement  of  the  jury — was  discharged, 
when  he  revived  The  Nation  with  a  revised  programme, 
more  social  than  jx)litical ;  and  tlien  followed  three  years 
in  the  House  of  Commons  as  a  member  of  a  Tenant  Right 
Party.  In  1855,  tta van  Dufi'y,  disgusted  with  the  "sel- 
fishness, corruption,  and  apathy  "  of  Irish  jwlitics — the 
natural  reaction,  no  doubt,  after  the  fierce  combat,  the 
exalted  patriotism,  the  stirring  elo(iut>nce.  the  fervid 
poetry,  and  the  disappointed  hopes  of  the  Forties — left 
Ireland  for  Australia  (to  which  he  narrowly  escaped  trans- 
portation as  a  felon  with  several  of  his  comrades  in  the 
Young  Ireland  movement  seven  years  previously),  and 
settled  in  Victoria,  the  Constitution  of  which  he  had 
helped  to  shape  during  the  jwssage  of  the  Act,  conferring 
autonomy  on  the  young  colony,  through  the  House  of 
Commons.  He  was  returned  a  member  of  the  Legislative 
Assembly  of  N'ictoria  in  the  first  Parliament  elected  imder 
the  new  Constitution.  He  held  jwrtfolios  in  various 
(fovemments,  and  ultimately  became  Prime  Minister  of 
the  C-olony  and  Speaker  of  its  Legislative  Assemlily. 

The  story  of  the  career  of  a  mm  who  thus  inspired 
and  took  part  in  an  abortive  insurrection  in  one  country 
of  the  Kmi)ire,  and  heli)ed  to  shaiw  the  constitutional 
development  of  another,  would  be  worth  reading,  however 
idly  told  ;  but,  as  related  by  the  man  himself,  with  all  the 
practised  skill  of  an  able  journalist  and  litterateur 
who  carefully  preserved  his  corresjKindence,  who 
kept  a  diary  in  which  he  recorded  his  fresh  imjiressions 
of  men  and  things  and  his  conversations  on  politics  and 
literature  W'ith  the  many  notabilities  he  encountered — it  is 
throughout  a  most  vivid  and  graphic  narrative,  suggestive, 
instructive,  and  entertaining.  The  portion  of  the  auto- 
biograi>hy  which  relates  to  the  career  of  Gavan  Dufty  in 
Ireland — filling  the  first  volume  and   about  a  third  of  the 


Thraitt' 
the     Ir 


already 
of  hi* 

■V.- 

hn 
;.    he 


mcond — in  the  more  jnte— -'"•■• 
written  four   bookN   de« 
^^ar«»er — "Voun:'  '     '       i,*    '•  I'un 
"The  Life    of    i  Davis." 

North  and  .South";  Iml  in  hiit  air 
brings  tlie  retuler,  of  coixnte,  ovi . 
does  so,  not  as  an  Idsturiau,  but  an  a  man  who  took 
a  leading  |iart  in  the  events  of  the  time,  ami  tiad 
an  acute,  observant,  joumuliistic  eye  for  the  Kortlid  and 
tawdry    as   well  as  the  nts 

of  the  movement.     .Sir  i  ■  an 

ardent  Nationalist.     Many  i  :   the  an'  .by 

nniy,  therefore,  feel  unabh^  to  .._,.  ■  Aitli  the>.,..L  ...  his 
criticisms  of  Knglish  legislation  for  Ireland,  or  approve  of 
some  of  the  mea.sur«'8  which  he  lulvocjiUtl  for  the  regene- 
ration of  that  unhappy  eonntry  in  his  hot  revolutionary 
days.      But   the   tm  ■    the    man;   his 

jmifound  l)elief  in  ti     _  •;  the  tolerance 

and  broad-mindedness  of  his  views ;  his  intense  love  o( 
literature  and  art ;  his  lucid  and  flowing  style;  his  irony 
and  humour,  and  the  zest  with  which  he  tells  a  good  story, 
cannot  fail  to  charm  all  reiulers. 

Among  the  eminent  men  outside  of  Ireland,  with 
whom  Gavan  Duffy  had  intimate  friendly  relations,  were 
CWlyle,  Robert  Browning,  John  Forster,  Cardinal  N«»uman, 
Cardinal  Manning,  Bright,  Cobden,  and  John  .Stuart.  .Mill, 
and  of  these  we  •         '       mt  glimpses  in  th'  hv. 

In  his  diary  he  .  .  his  impressions  o!  .res 

in  the  House  of  Commons  when  he  entered  it  in  1852. 
Of  Disraeli  he  wrote, 

I  have  no  <loubt  he  loses  friends  by  his  apparent  inwuicianoe 
anil  the  method  in  which  bo  walks  to  his  place,  wit)"""  i--  Ving 
at  anyhiHiy  ;  bi\t  1  siirinisc,    from    my    onii   oxpvr:'  :    it 

arises  from  iiearsighUxhifBS.     I  purculvc  that  he  cui  .hat 

o'clock  it  is  without  u.siiig  his  glaxs,  and  somvlxKly  told  mo 
lately  that  ho  saw  him  hailing  n  police  van,  mistiiking  it  for  an 
omnibus.  His  face  is  often  ha^anl,  and  his  air  wearv  and 
di8apiK>into<l,  but  lie  has  the  brow  and  e^es  of  a  poet,  wbicn  aiv 
always  pleasant  to  look  u|M>n. 

Of  Lord  John  Ru>.sell  he  had  a  \yoor  opinion  : — 

On  the  opposite  side  of  tlie  House  the  eye  wa*  caiiKbt  by  a 
figure  diminutive  and  n""  ""'•""♦  i..  .l..f..i-,.,,»,  111.1.....,.,!  \\\. 
posed,  with  iiiisyiiiptti  i  md 

looblo  gait,  he  . -seemed  ;,  »,'t, 

a  loader  who  for  twenty  ye:i  verotl  at  t  r..»t 

party.     Hut  it  was  my  cou^  .in,   and  it  on- 

viction,  that  if  he  were  not  the  son  and  brother  uf  a  tluke  lie 
would  not  have  distinguishcil  himself  iu  a  |>arish  voatry. 

Here  is  his  picture  of  Gladstone: — 

He  was  habitually  gravo,  it      - '  '~  — .^      •  .  n 

he  uttered  oracles  ;  yot  ho  left  t  lies 

were  not   only  improvi.'.'l    i.nt 

conclusion  was  not  al« 

the  vigour  and  grace  <  t  ^ 

House,    which    relished    the   pfinnlugr    of    P.. 

Gladstone  too  serious,  and   resonU-d   a   little,    1 

due<l  tone  of  contemptuous  iU|)criority  in  which 

the  leader  of  the  House. 

In  regard  to  the  leader  of  the  Ilon.se  at  the  time,  he 
gives  the  following  extract  from  I"'-  ■'■•■•■'•: — 

I'alnierston  has  a  gay,  lifbnnair  a  .  which  finds  much 

favour  with  the  H<iuse,  but  on  :        '  --  .'fa 

play-actor  cast  in  the  part  of  a  xy% 

he  18  a  tittiug  leader  for  an  age  u, >.......<,,■.  vi  u.  .,   .,^.„.,^,. 

Sir  Charles  Gavan  Dufly  left  Victoria,  afier  hi« 
resignation  of  the  .Sjieakershipof  the  ! 
in  1880,  a  Knight  ('om|>anion  of  > 
George,  which  honour  had  l)een  conferred  on  him  m 
recognition  of  his  services  to  the  Colony.  He  has  since 
resided  at  Nice,  and  devoted  himself  mainly  to  literary 
and  historical  pursuits,  and  to  political  and  social  work  for 
Ireland. 

11— a 


164 


LITERATURE. 


[February  12,  1898, 


The  autob)0<^|iliy  ends  with  his  de|)arture  from 
Victoria.  "  llow  my  last  decades  were  employe*)."  he  says, 
*'  I  may  some  day  write  for  |x>sthumoiu  publieation." 

ItaiRr  and  Politics  in  the  Middle  A^es.    liy  Edward 

jMllca,    It<vul<-r   in    KiiKli»l>    I^iw  in  tlir  rnncinit  v  oT  ()\f>ii'<l. 
i^Kein..  xiii.raj2|>|>.    I^wdon.  lSl»s.  Murray.    12/- 

A  generation  has  elapsed  since  .Maine  bfgan  to  show 
us  what  the  historical  method  could  do  for  h'jjal  and 
(Militical  science.  Durini;  tlint  time,  and  esjx'cially  in  the 
latter  years  whose  work  .Maine  did  not  live  to  se<',  scholars 
have  not  been  idle,  hot  they  have  been  occupied,  for  the 
most  |kart,  in  ctillivting  stores  for  a  further  advance  rather 
than  in  producing  results  of  a  kind  which  the  educated 
ptihlic  at  large  can  apjireciate.  New  texts  have  been 
published,  old  ones  have  lieen  brought  into  line  with 
•  i'-ni  research,  genuine  autliority  and  tradition  have 
I"-  '  :i  sifted  from  aj)ocryphal  legends  which  formerly 
deceived  even  the  elect.  Masses  of  material  that  had  Iain 
unused  and  almost  unknown  have  been  brought  into  such 
order  and  system,  iu*.  whether  final  or  not,  are  at  least 
good  enough  to  Ik*  u.soful  ;  and  the  means  now  accessible 
to  any  one  within  reach  of  a  go<xl  historical  library  are 
very  different  in  (juantity,  qualit}',  and  facility  of  handling 
from  those  which  .Maine  could  command  not  only  when 
he  wrote  "  .\ncient  Ijjw,"  but  when  he  wrote  "  Early  Iaw 
and  Custom."  All  this  was  most  proper  and  necessary. 
•Still,  many  of  the  workers  them.*<elves  must  have  been 
fe<'ling  tlmt  there  was  a  certain  risk  of  historical  science 
l>ecoming  estrange<l  fi-om  literature,  not  indeed  so  much  as 
physical  K-ience,  but  perhaps  nearly  as  much  as  meta- 
physics. Now  a  science  which  deals  with  broad  facts  of 
human  life  and  society  cannot  afford  this ;  historical 
>■  '  VI  must  not  degenerate  into  mere  laborious 
.  Was  not    the   time   rijie   for  some   historical 

student  to  take  up  again  the  good  English  humanist 
tradition  of  addressing  not  only  8j)ecialist8  but  the  world 
of  letters  ? 

Mr.  .lenks  has  had  the  courage  to  commit  himself  to 
this  adventure.  No  one  who  has  ever  tried  to  stat"*  the 
results  of  special  researcli  in  a  com[)aratively  po])uliir  form 
will  deny  that  lx>th  courage  and  skill  are  needed.  The 
risks  of  a  v«»luntary  enteqirise  are  not  an  excuse  for 
failure,  but  they  make  success  the  more  commendable, 
and  Mr.  Jenks  has,  in  our  oj)inion,  succeeded  in  no 
common  degree.  He  has  given  us  a  book  on  a  very 
difficult  subject,  which  is,  in  the  first  place,  literature.  It 
would  be  scant  praise  to  say  that  it  is  readable  and  in- 
teresting ;  to  the  reader  who  cares  at  all  for  the  develojv 
ment  of  ideas  as  distinguished  from  the  bare  ciilendar  of 
ev«'nts  it  is  brilliant.  We  confess  that  we  are  too  well 
pleased  with  the  form  and  spirit  of  .Mr.  .lenks'  work  as  a 
whole  to  con>ider  it  with  a  severely  critical  eye.  Con- 
siderable differences  of  ojnnion  are  (|uite  legitimate  on 
man}'  of  the  topics  he  deals  with  ;  and  our  general  o]>inion 
of  his  deserts  would  not  be  affect^-fl  even  if,  within  those 
limits,  we  had  often  found  matter  for  dissent.  Such  as,  in 
fiM-t,  we  have  fotmd  is  of  no  tjreat  cjuantity  or  itn])ortance, 
nor  do  we  exjtwt  that  on  further  consideration — for  this  is 
a  l)Of»k  to  be  not  only  read,  but  considere<l — we  shall  find 
much  more.  In  its  main  lines,  Mr.  .lenks'  argument, 
using  the  word  in  its  old-fashioned  sense,  a]>pears  to  us 
vise  and  sound. 

It  is  not  easy  to  give  an  account  of  Mr.  Jenks'  object 
in  few  worrls.  Ife  traces  the  rise  of  feudalism  as  a 
power  su|)ers«ding  the  unorganized  customs  of  (iermanic 
tribes  and  clans,  a  power  most  needful  in  its  time,  but 
U-aring  the  seeds  of  its  own  destruction  from  the  first ; 


and  he  shows  how  the  modem  idea  of  the  State  hiL« 
suj)er8eded  feudalism  iji  turn.  The  design  thus  stattnl  in 
the  barest  outline  may  not  look  very  new ;  but  the  reader 
will  find  nuich  novelty  and  interest  in  the  execution. 
Mr.  .lenks  has  taken  his  j)ro(>fs  almost  entirely  fnmi  legal 
institutions — that  is,  not  from  what  jKojile  were  temjjted 
to  do  against  rule,  nor  from  what  they  desired  or  pnv 
fes.sed  to  desire,  but  from  what  was  observed  and  declared 
as  actually  binding.  This  would  not  be  a  safe  way  to 
write  tiie  history  of  lost  causes;  but  that  is  not  Mr. 
Jenks'  aim.  He  wants  "to  separat<'  from  the  mass  of 
medieval  history  those  institutions  and  ideas  which  were 
destined  for  the  future,  to  distinguish  them  from  survivals 
which  belonged  to  the  past." 

Like  almost  every  one  who  has  studied  law  from  an 
historical  jwint  of  view,  Mr.  Jenks  se<'s  that  the  definition 
of    law    as    wliat    is   commanded    by   a   supreme   ])olitical 
authority  really  tlefines,  not  what  hiis  been,  nor,  excejit 
with   many  saving  clauses,  what  is,  but  only  what  law 
tends  to  become   in  a   modem   centralized   State.      The 
medieval  State — or,  rather,   let  us    say  the   King,  which 
will   be  sufficiently  correct   for  England   at  any  rate — so 
far    from    being   tlie    creator   of   law,   gained   jK)wi'r  and 
dignity  by  being  manifestly  the  best  guardian   of  a   law 
which  every  one  assumed  to  exist  and  to  Ix-  entitled  to 
obe<iience,  and  to  be  mutable  only  within   limits.     Much 
of  the  energy  which  we  now  sp*'n(l  in  discussing  (|uestion» 
of  general  law  was  sj)ent  by  medieval    lawyers   and   clerks 
in  discussing  fpiestions  of  jurisdiction.     We  must  remem- 
ber that  increased  juriisdiction  brought  increased  busines.s 
and  fees,  and  medieval  courts  were  exj^cted  to    be  self- 
supporting  ;    and   then    tl»e   medieval    conception    of   a 
good    judge's    office    is    much    more    easily    understoo<l. 
Mr.    ,Ienks    is   very  sound   on   the   im]K)rtance  of  realiz- 
ing    the    connexion    between    feudal    tenure   and    juris- 
diction   in     the  structure    of    society.        '•  Feudal    law,"' 
he  well  says,  "  is  essentially  a  law  of  courts."     Feudalism, 
in    its   most    exalted    forms,    could    j)roduce    something 
that  looks  to  modern  eyes  almost  like  a  tribunal  of  more 
than  national  authority  administering  a  cosmopolitan  law  ; 
not  law  in  the  rlietorical  sense,  but  a  true  law  with  definite 
forms  and  rules.     When    Edward   I.   insisted  on   his  over- 
lordship  being  recognized  before  he  would  act  as  judge  in 
the   dispute    of  the    Scottish   succession,   he  was   simjily 
insisting   that  the  jurisdiction   should    be  proj)erly    con- 
stitute<l.     Hut  this  cosmopolitan   character  of  feudal  law 
was    the   very  reason  why,  as    Mr.   Jenks    ]H)ints    out,  it 
prevented  the  formation  of  any  real  national  law  wherever 
it  had  its  own  way.     In   France  the   King's  jiower  estab- 
lished a  single  government,  but  came  too  late  to  establish 
a  single  law,  so  that  till   the  Kevolution   Frenchmen  were 
living  under  a  variety  of  local  and  jtrovincial  customs,  of 
which  one,  the  ('ustom  of  Paris,  yet   flourishes  under  the 
Hrilish   flag,  with  mwlemized  aj>paratus  of  ctxles,  in   the 
Province  of  (iuelx-c.     In   England  the   Norman   ('fln()uest 
invited  centralization;  the  jieriod  of  anarchy   in  Ste])hen*s 
days  emphasizwl   the   lesson;    and    Henry  II.  was  happily 
strong  enough  to  begin,  and   Edward  I.   to  conij)1ete,  tin 
business  of  making  it  clear  that   the   law   of  the  land  wa- 
one  and   must    ])revail.      Mr.   Jenks  has    jiassed    over   or 
slurred  a   few  facts  which  in   a   fuller  exjwsition  it  would 
be   necessary  to  "  confess  and   avoid."      Every  manorial 
court  had,  as  in  theory  it  still  may  have,  a  little  law  of  it 
own,  namely,  its  copyhold  customs.   Hut  these  customs  wei 
soon  brought  imder   control,  and    the    law  and   jiractice  ol 
the  manorial  courts  were  assimilated,  exce))t  for  occasional 
divergence  in  matters  of  inheritance,  and  that  reducible  to 
very  few  tyjies,  to  those  of  the  royal  courts. 


February  12,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


ir>5 


When  Mr.  Jenks  comes  to  Hjx'ak  of  tlip  ftpjieamnce  of 

lie  iiuKlcni  State,  his  {jcnprulitics  aro  nitlu-r  large  and 
oiifideiit,  ami  Koniftiincs  go  ni'ar  to  take  away  the  bn-atli 
•  fa  stiuU'iit  whose  fortune  or  misfortune  it  has  been  to 
.■-l)en(l  some  time  gruhhing  in  the  legal-ec-onomicnl 
<letiiil8  of  the  law  of  real  ]iro[)erfy  from  the  twelfth 
to  the  sixteenth  century.  We  feel  hanlly  at  home 
with  "the  State"  eojueived  an  a  well-known,  and,  it  would 
weem,  e(|ually  well-known  i>erson  in  Kngland,  Krnnee,  and 
(fermany,  and  as  having  j>erfectly  definite  d«'sigii8:  and,  in 
the  face  of  economic  causes  operative  from  the  sixteentii 
century  onwards,  and  hitherto  deemed  sufficient,  we  are 
not  ])re])!ire<l  ofl-hand  to  recognize  a  dee]>-laid  jniqHJse  of 
the  Stale  in  the  abolition  of  coinmon-tield  culture.  It  is 
very  trui-  that  the  Church,  for  obvious  reasons  and  from 
the  first,  and  in  course  of  time  the  secular  judicial  and 
legislative  jwwers  also,  fostered  the  jwwer  of  alienating 
land  and  discouraged  archaic  restrictions ;  but  this  is  not 
altogether  the  same  thing.  As  matter  of  fiu-t,  the  com- 
mon-field system  was  a  long  time  dying  in  Kngland,  for  it 
survived  well  into  the  present  century.  In  the  West  of 
Kngland,  on  the  other  hand,  it  never  j)revaile<l.  Would 
Mr.  Jenks  says  that  this  was  due  to  the  wisdom  and  policy 
of  the  Kings  of  Wessex  ?  If  he  were  to  say,  in  a  slightly 
more  cautious  form,  that  the  quasi-military  settlement  of 
the  land  gradually  conquered  from  the  West  Welsh  had 
Komething  to  do  with  it,  we  do  not  know  that  we  should 
gainsay  him.  However,  Iwldness  is  a  fault  on  the  right 
•<i<le  when  the  general  direction  is  not  wrong. 

The  chapter  on  "  Possession  and  Property  "  raises 
<^uestions  of  what  is  called  general  jurisprudence,  which 
we  cannot  discuss  here.  We  will  only  note  in  passing 
that  Mr.  Jenks  appears  to  us  to  underrate  the  extreme 
reluctance  of  the  archaic  legal  mind  to  form  any  clear 
conception  of  the  estate  or  rights  of  an  owner  who  has  lost 
])ossession,  or  give  him  any  remedy  other  than  re-entry  in 
the  case  of  immovables,  or  recapture  on  fresh  pursuit  in 
that  of  movables.  The  early  law  of  possessory  and  i)ro- 
prietary  rights  is  materialistic  to  an  extent  which  it  takes 
a  long  time  to  realize ;  and  one  curious  thing  in  Kngland 
is  that  we  get  astrong  materialist  reactionafterthet  'oncpiest. 
Anglo-Saxon  law,  such  as  it  was,  had  begun  to  accept 
clerkly  and  Komanized  innovations  which  Norman  form- 
alism cut  short.  The  excellent  chapter  on  "Caste  and 
(V)ntnict,"  of  which  we  should  have  liked  to  see  more,  may 
be  described  as  a  restatement  of  .Maine's  celebrated  posi- 
tion, fortified  by  the  methods  and  resources  of  later 
research.  A  jwint  very  well  made,  which  we  think  is 
new,  is  that  the  typical  debtor  of  archaic  law  wa.s  not  an 
unsuccessful  trader,  but  a  manslayer  who  had  killed  a 
notable  jierson  and  thereby  become  liable  for  a  higher 
wergild  than  he  could  ])ay  at  once.  This  ac<'ounts  for 
his  being  ultimately  remitted,  in  case  of  insolvency,  to 
the  absolute  power  of  the  creditors,  who  were,  in  fact,  the 
avengers  of  blood. 


The   Life   of  Napoleon   the  Third.     Bv  Archibald 
Forbes,  LL.D.    !)  s  .")iin.,  IM!)  i>p.     Ivomlon.  !«»". 

Chatto  &  Windus.    12/- 

To  write  a  life  of  Napoleon  III.  is  an  exceetlingly 
difficult  task  ;  to  compile  a  narrative  of  his  adventures, 
political  and  military,  is  within  the  cajmcity  of  any 
practised  hand.  It  cannot  be  said  that  .Mr.  .\rchibald 
Forbes'  book  rises  to  the  level  of  biography.  On  the 
other  hand,  we  have  an  extremely  interesting  sketch  of 
<ine  of  the  most  extraordinary  of  careers ;  and  while  no 
fresh  light  is  forthcoming  in  regard  to  the  man  who 
succeeded  in   puzzling  all   his  contemiwraries,  the  mere 


chronicle  of  the  eventii  with   which    hf   wno  «•• 

suffice*  ti")  the   n-nder.     In   ' 

follows  the  i  -wn  '•  Life,"  by  \M 

]K>riionnl  ex|»eriences  enable  him  to  im|nrt  m-t 

IM»g«'«  dealing  with  the  War  of  1R7()  and  tin-  iiii^;if  <  n.-.- 

of    the     Kmpire    at     Se<ian.       The    )iarentage    of    lx>uia 

Naj)oleon  '  :md 

nuithur  :  •        ,    .      ,      •  ■  h«rm<H«iri«tii'« 

dill  ho  bear  any  reaeiiiblaiice  U>  any  mnmbvni  ci  tha  Hiinaparto 
family. 

As  Mr.  Forbes  shows,  however,  King  Ix>uis  uni|Ue»tionably 
acknowh-dgeil  the  third  son  of  (^ueen  Hortensw  iw  hi* 
own.  After  Waterloo,  the  ex-Queen  of  llolUnd.  with  her 
two  sons,  wan  onlerecl  to  leave  Paris  by  '  ' 
military  governor,  and  was  sav*-*!  from  the  I. 
at  Dijon  only  by  the  finnness  of  the  Austnatis  called 
to  her  rescue  by  the  chivalrous  Count  von  ^■oyna.  Of 
the  life  of  Ixiuis  Napoleon  in  exile  there  are  the  tcantient 
details.  He  serve<l  in  the  Swiss  artillery  ;  he  is  wiid  to 
have  been  a  memlx'r  of  the  "Carbonari,"  and  to  have 
\tei't\  implicateil  in  the  revolutiomiry  movement  which 
spread  throughout  Italy  in  1830. 

What  actually  were  the  doaif^na  of  the  lt<ina|>art«  family  at 

this  time  [stat^in  tho  Author]  it  i<  im:    --■'■'     •     ■'  • -■    h 

oortainty  ;    hut   thoro   are    strouf;    « 

members  of  it  were  ilooply  conccrntil   ...     .    .-■ 

prevailing  throughout  the  I'cninsula. 

In  18.31  Ilortense  and  her  .son,  then  23 
travelled  hirofjulto  to  Paris;  and,  after  Ivini.' 
order  of  Ix)uis  Philippe,  jirocef-deil  te  '  '.  where  tliey 

remained    for  a  short  time  "in  an  ,   lere  of  plot, 

intrigue,  and  je.ilousy."  The  French  jieople  had  not  yet 
begun  to  weary  of  the  new  King,  and  no  organired 
Bonaj»artist  jiarty  existed.  Whether  the  plot  »a.s  Repub- 
lican in  chanicter  cannot  lie  stattnl ;  but  the  t'  not 
rijH',  and  Ix)uis  Najwleon  returned  to  Sw  ;  to 
continue  his  artillery  studies,  to  employ  his  j»«-n  in 
I)oliticJil  jMimphlets,  and  to  nurse  his  "hatre«l  of  Kngland" 
— a  sentiment  jjrohably  not  deeply-roote<l,  but  repirde<l 
as  a  necessary  part  of  the  equipment  of  an  aspirant 
to  the  mantle  of  the  great  Na|ioleon. 

From   this   time   forward  tho  whole  1:  '  '"n, 

speculative  and  practical,  wa.s  (lovotcsl  tv  '.  '  hat 

now  became  his  "  tixe<l  idea" — the  couvictiou  tliat  In-  wa» 
destined  t<>  occupy  the  throne  of  France. 

This   having  l>ecome  a  "  fixed  idea,"  it   is  soi  mT' 

prising  to  reiid  only  tw^o  i»age8  later  that  Ix)u;-  ^  ,  fon 
"  prolwbly "  did  believe  himself  "destined  to  uphold  the 
honour  of  the  great  name  he  bore,"  and  similarly  in- 
consequent reflections  elsewhere  occur  in  .Mr.  Forbeu' 
volume. 

The  story  of  the  abortive  attempt  at  Stnwbnrg 
in  October,  1836,  is  well  retold.  The  plot  was  carefully 
contrived,  and  the  manifestoes  were  couched  in  the 
approval  Napoleonic  style ;  but  the  finnness  of  a  few 
French  officers  determined  the  action  of  the  46th 
Kegiment,  and  the  failure  was  complete.  With  much 
moderation,  the  French  Government  decided  to  deport 
the  chief  conspirator  to  America  in  a  frigate  without 
imjx>sing  any  conditions.  The  nature  of  the  life  led  by 
I.,ouis  Na|)oleon  in  the  United  States  has  been  a  matter  of 
di.-pute,  and  it  would  have  been  well  for  the  author  to 
have  given  the  authorities  for  the  abiwlutely  conflicting 
statements  quoted.  The  fatal  illness  of  his  mother 
brought  the  Prmce  liack  to  Kurope,  and  the  for 

his    expulsion    from    Switzerland    ma<le   by    t  ich 

Government,  and  liacked  by  a  concentration  of  troops, 
invested  him  for  the  first  time  with  political  importance  in 
the  eyes  of  Kurope.     Having  "  made  himself  sufficiently 


166 


LITERATURE. 


[February  12,  1898. 


conspicuous  ...  he  prudently  put  an  end  to  the 
trouble  bj  withdrawing  from  Switzerland  "  to  commence  a 
frMh  period  of  intrigue  in  l/mdon.  The  Bouloi;nt>  adven- 
ture of  the  6th  August,  1840,  was  wilder  in  concej)tion 
and  less  caiiably  executtKi  tiiau  that  of  Stnishurg.  The 
tame  eagle,  which  turned  out  to  be  a  vulture,  chained  to 
the  mast  of  the  Edinlnirgh  CastU  was  symbolical  of  the 
whole  afiair.  After  more  than  five  years'  imprisonment  at 
Ham,  I^uis  Nn|H>leon  succeeded  in  escapin;^  to  England 
where  he  livtni  till  tlie  outbreak  of  tlie  lievoiution  of  1848. 
and  in  DecemlxT.  as  President,  elected  by  a  majority  of 
three-and-H-half  millions  of  votes  over  all  his  rivals,  he 
publicly  swore  "  to  remain  faithful  to  the  democratic 
Republic,  and  to  defend  the  Constitution."  The  story  of 
the  coup  d'rfftt  has  lH*en  told  in  burning  words  by  King- 
lake  and  by  Victor  Hugo ;  but  Mr.  Forbes  does  not  seem  to 
have  read  the  "  Histoire  d'un  Crime"  France  was 
"stabbed  in  her  sleej),"  and  the  ex-member  of  the  Carbonari 
became  Knij)eror  with  the  accord  of  7,824,129  French  votes. 

The  story  of  the  Empire,  as  here  told,  is  that  of  three 
wars  and  the  ill-conceived  and  ill-fated  Mexican  adventure. 
There  is  certainly  "no  j)ronounced  evidence"  that  the 
new  Emperor  seized  on  an  opportunity  for  war  in  1854. 
Like  the  Government  of  Lord  Aberdeen,  he  may  have 
believed  that  war  would  be  averted ;  but  the  fact 
remains  that  he  committed  Great  Britain  to  a  course 
which  could  have  only  one  issue,  and  when,  after  the 
disaster  of  Sinoi>e,  ])ublic  feeling  in  this  country  rose 
to  fever  heat,  that  issue  was  precipitated.  With  the 
fall  of  .Sebastoix)l,  due  largely  to  the  i^ersistent  energy 
displayed  by  Pelissier,  the  Emperor's  interest  in  a  war 
which  was  never  really  j)Opular  in  France  at  once  ended, 
and  the  Treaty  of  Paris,  like  that  of  Villa  Franca  four 
years  later,  was  not  regarded  with  favour  by  his  allies. 
To  the  British  i^eople,  the  Crimean  War  uncjuestionably 
represented  a  cause;  to  Napoleon  III.  it  was  only  a  game 
in  which  it  was  necessary  for  him  to  apjiear  as  the  chief 
j)layer.  The  result  of  the  Italian  Camj>aign  of  1859  was 
to  create  a  general  distrust  of  his  {Kilicy.  The  Napo- 
leonic rulf  was  necessarily  a  difficult  one,  and  in  weak 
hands  it  assumed  the  form  of  frequent  attempts  to  inter- 
vene in  the  affairs  of  other  nations.  In  1861,  the 
Emperor  desire*!  to  supjjort  the  Southern  States  of  America, 
and,  failing  this,  he  committed  the  honour  of  France  to 
the  Mexican  enter|)rise,  doomed  from  the  moment  of  the 
surrender  of  I.,ee's  anny  at  Richmond.  In  1866,  he 
attempted  to  intervene  between  Prussia  and  Austria, 
while  secretly  intriguing  with  either  Power  against  the 
other.  The  Benedetti  negotiations,  subsequently  made 
]>ublic,  show  his  ideas  as  to  the  readjustment  of  the  ma]) 
of  Europe. 

It  would  seem  fatates  Mr.  Forl>ea]  that  the  riiU  of  Iieiie<lotti 
was  to  iD<lit«,  ipti  til '1 7.  II.  draft  treatioii  of  u  more  or  lfs«  iiefurioua 
cbafBOter,  which  t'  ally  (hctattxl  by    liiHmarck,  and   thon 

locked  np  until  a  '  .Id  cotnu  nhcn  tliuy  ini^ht  advaiita^o- 

ousljr  aoo  the  light . 

llie  full  story  of  the  procei^iings  wliich  led  to  the  war 
of  1870  has  yet  to  l>e  told.  It  seems  certain  that  the 
EmjK-r'  !  for  time  to  mature  a  scheme  of  alliance 

with   A-  .   'i  Italy;  it  is  e<jual]y  certain   that  he  was 

led  to  take  measures  which  rendered  war  inevitable.  In 
Prussia,  at  the  beginning  of  July,  no  idea  existed  that  the 
great  conflict  was  imme<liately  imjM-nding;  but  every 
lesson  of  the  war  of  1866  had  lieen  a|)plie<l  to  the  anny, 
and,  by  Bismarck  and  .Moltke  at  least,  it  was  felt  that 
delay  was  undesirable.  It  was,  however,  necessary  that 
France  should  put  henwlf  distinctly  in  the  wrong, 
•sd     tills      the      indiscretion      of     Nai>oleon      quickly 


effected.  The  series  of  disasters  which  culminated 
at  Sedan  are  well  summarized  ;  but  Mr.  Forbes  revives  the 
story  that  "a  telegram  from  Ixnidon "  determined  the 
great  right  wheel  of  the  German  armies  lying  to  the  west 
of  .Metz.  The  recently  published  reminiscences  of  (ieneral 
von  Verdy  du  Veniois  clearly  show  that  this  was  not  the 
ca.se.  There  is  some  evidence  that  the  idea  of  a  triumphal 
retiuTi  to  Paris  det<!rmined  the  ex-Emj)eior  to  undergo  the 
oj)eration  which  proved  fatal,  and  although  it  is  imjK)ssible 
to  l)elieve  that  the  French  people  would  have  again  ac- 
claimed the  man  who  involved  them  in  humiliation,, 
indications  have  not  been  wanting  that  the  gallant  young 
Prince  who  met  his  death  in  Zululand  might  have  retrieved 
the  fortunes  of  the  lost  dynasty.  Mr.  Forbes'  book  is 
uniformly  interesting,  but  the  personality  of  its  subject  i» 
left  indistinct  and  inscrutable.  The  life  of  Napoleon  III. 
remains  to  be  written. 


AUSTRALASIA. 


Life    and    Progress   in   Australasia.      }W   Michael 
Davitt.  M.P.    Kx&iiii.,47Ui>|).    London,  i}4)8.     Metbuen.  6/- 

Mr.  Davitt,  like  other  wise  men  before  him,  is 
amazed  "  how  small  is  the  fund  of  general  knowledge  we 
j)0sse88  "  about  the  "  distant  and  intensely  interesting 
lands  "  of  Australasia,  and,  to  remedy  this  state  of  things, 
has  written  a  book,  which  is  at  once  a  record  of  travelling 
impressions  and  a  description  of  the  political  and  economic 
state  of  things  prevailing  in  these  colonies.  That  there 
has  been  and  still  is — in  spite  of  Jubilee  Processions  and 
visits  of  Colonial  Pn'miers — gross  ignorance  among  many 
with  regard  to  our  colonies  must  be  admitted,  but  against 
stupidity  the  go<ls  themselves  fight  in  vain,  and  jn'rhaps 
it  may  not  be  given  to  Mr.  Davitt  to  succeed  where  Sir 
Charles  Dilke,  Mr.  Froude,  .Mi.-s  F.  Shaw,  and  the 
numerous  writers  who  have  written  on  Australasia  from 
their  different  jKjints  of  view  have  failed.  Nevertheless  it 
is  possible  that  Mr.  Davitt's  voliune  may  reach  a  class  of 
readers  who  have  escaped  the  meshes  of  previous  books, 
and  on  this  account  it  ought  to  be  welcome.  We  confess, 
however,  that  we  approached  the  book  with  some  fear  and 
trembling.  The  ordinary  reader  may  be  pardoned  if  he 
likes  to  take  his  obstacles  one  at  a  time,  and  not,  when  he 
is  negotiating  Australasian  problems,  to  be  expect-ed  to 
take  a  flying  leap  over  Home  Rule  for  Ireland  and 
I>and  Nationalization  on  the  way ;  whereas  the  ante- 
cedents of  Mr.  Davitt  would  lead  one  to  ex])ect,  on 
these  subjects,  a  certain  resemblance?  to  the  immortal 
Mr.  Dick.  Mr.  Davitt,  however,  has  agreeably  sur- 
prised us.  He  makes,  of  course,  no  disguise  of  con- 
victions which  he  holds  to  the  ])arting  asunder  of  soul 
and  spirit,  but  he  reveals  a  capacity  of  observing  facts — 
even  when  they  do  not  fit  in  with  his  ijreconceived 
jirejudices — which  is  rare  in  the  case  of  an  enthusiast. 
Himselfa  Republican,  he  confes.sesthat"Re]iublicanism  has, 
for  the  time,  t^iken  an  emphatic  back  seat,"  and  he  sorrow- 
fully admits  that  he  found  his ''countrymen,  as  a  rale, 
sharers  in  this  general  sentiment  of  attacliment  to  the 
Empire."  "  Ix)yalty,"  he  a<lds,  "  is  about  the  only  article 
England  is  allowed  to  send  in  free  along  with  her 
Governors." 

It  is  imijossible  here  to  follow  Mr.  Davitt  in  his 
journeying.  An  ardent  Stati'  Sfxialist,  Australasia  naturally 
wears  to  him  the  appearance  of  a  Promised  Ijind.  His 
accoimt  of  the  causes  which  have  produced  State  Soi'ialism 
appears  somewhat  su|)erficial.  It  overlooks  the  imi)ortant 
jMjint   that   the   paternal    Government  of  transiwrtation 


February  12,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


167 


(InyH  Imd  militated  iigiiiiiHt  the  growth  of  an  indeix^ndunt 
iiidividiiiiliMiii.  Neither  doeti  Mr.  Uiivitt  |>aiiMe  to  coiiHider 
the  speriiil  circiimntrtnceH  wliieh  nmke  ex|H'rinientH  in 
Stnte  Sociali.stn  in  those  regions  an  easy  matter.  The 
ahsen<-e  of  a  teeming  |)<>])iilation  depending  uiK>n  an  exj>ort 
tra(h',  wherein  the  iron  law  of  comp'tition  prevailii;  the 
long  distance  from  Kuro|K',  which  has  the  etVect  of  con- 
ferring ftn  indirect  i)ounty  on  native  lai)our;  the  |>oKHession 
of  large  tracts  of  land  still  nndis{>o.sed  of  liy  the  .State — all 
these  things  make  as  widi-  an  economic  gulf  as  that  which 
divides  us  from  the  Kngland  of  the  .Middle  .Vges.  It  is 
noteworthy  that  Mr.  Davitt  himself  recognizes  that  the 
Minimum  Wage  Act,  passed  in  Victoria  in  1890,  wa«  merely 
"a  kind  of  labour  complement  to  tlie  taritl' for  manufactur- 
ing capitalists."  .Mr.  Davitt  has  much  to  say  alxuit  "hack  to 
the  land,"  hut  it  does  not  follow  that,  hecause  .State- 
assisted  agricidtural  colonies  may  he  useful  where  there 
has  been  an  artificial  agglomeration  of  jMipulation  in  a  few 
great  towns,  and  where  there  is  abundance  of  virgin  hind 
to  fall  back  upon,  therefore  such  colonies  would  he  of 
advantage  in  an  old  country,  wliere  land  is  either  costly 
or  (^Ise  unpHMhictive,  and  where  the  jireponderance  of 
town  ]>()pulation  is  wholly  due  to  the  unfettered  action  of 
Free  Trade.  IJc  this  as  it  may,  Mr.  Davitt's  oli.>;ervations 
on  the  Murray  Hiver  labour  Settlements  of  South 
Australia  are  of  interest  and  value.  In  spite  of  personal 
bias,  he  frankly  recognizes  that  in  all  prolwhility,  at  tlie 
end  of  the  probationary  term,  the  majority  will  j)refer 
individual  ownership  to  a  continuance  of  t he  "  Ctvopera- 
tive-(!ommuinstic  system."  His  practical  suggestions 
iijjpimr  of  value.  •'  No  camp  should  comprise  more  than 
1  wenty-five  settlers,  which  means  a  village  of  one  Imndred 
people."  He  also  advocates  the  appointment  of  a  Govern- 
ment expert  or  commissioner  to  be  attached  to  the 
settlements — a  recommendation  which  the  experience  of 
the  llirsch  Colonics  in  the  Argentine  Republic  would 
seem  to  support.  Incidentally,  it  is  pleasant  to  hea% 
fronj  Mr.  Davitt  that  "speech-making  converts  nobo<ly 
nowadays."  He  advocates  "  a  judicious  mixture  of  sj)ort 
with  walking  and  talking"  at  jwlitical  demonstrations; 
but  are  not  these  the  methmls  of  the  I'rimrose  League? 
In  another  place  he  seems  to  approve  the  custom  "  of 
decreeing  banisiunent  against  all  inendiers  who  exhibited 
exceptional  talking  ability."  It  must  l)e  remembered, 
however,  that  Mr.  Davitt  has  fallen  on  degenerate  days, 
and  that  his  genuine  n'lle  would  be  that  of  "imtriot,"  not 
demagogue.  In  this  connexion,  note  the  manner  in 
which  he  describes  tiie  esca]>e  from  Austnilian  prisons  of 
certain  Fenian  prisoners.  It  appears  that  in  one  ciuse  the 
rescue  was  jilanned  and  executeil  under  the  orders  of  a 
Ca])tain  Hathway,  who  was  at  that  time  the  head  of  the 
police  at  New  ISedford,  in  Massiichusetts  I 

.Mr.  Davitt,  we  gatlier,  mainly  owes  his  knowledge  of 
Austriiliisian  matters  to  what  he  saw  and  heard  in  the 
leisure  moments  of  a  lecturing  tour.  In  these  circum- 
stmces,  he  would  have  been  well  advised  to  keep  oft"  the 
province  of  history.  His  account  of  the  origin  of  South 
Australia  is  grossly  misleading  and  unfair.  The  Wake- 
field theory  of  colonization  may  not  have  been  the  last 
word  of  wisdom  it  ap])eared  to  many  distinguished  men; 
but  assuredly  its  aim  was  not  to  keep  the  land  ''  in  the 
hands  of  landlonis  and  'Society'  [leople."  On  the  contrary, 
it  was  the  reckless  S(]unndering  of  the  public  lands  for 
the  benefit  of  a  few,  which  had  prevailed  in  Canada. 
Western  Australia,  and,  above  all,  Prince  Kdwaul  Island, 
which  Wakelield  intendeil  to  jirevent.  (Hy  the  way,  on 
J).  4.3  Charles  Huller  is  surely  intended,  ami  not  Henry 
Bulwer.)     Mr.  Davitt  is  further  inaccurate  in  his  account 


of  the  New  Zealand  conatitution  of   1852.     Thla  did   not 


il  WHM  hi-ld  that  Hi  I    liie    A 

t»)  allow  t>f  the  intf  of  fidl  r"    ,  „  . 

It  may  intereitt  .Mr.  Davitt  to  know  that  the  tint  moter  in 
thin  matter  was  .Mr.  (iiblion  Wnketidd. 

These  HawH,  however,  ne***!  not  blind  an  to  the  nieritx 
of   the    iKMik.      .Mr.  Davitt    IKissesne- 
and  to  the  holiler  of  these   tjifts   mi. 
.Moreover,   he  is  among   the   luckless  n 

"  sleep  o'  nightfl."     That  the  society   of  .;..      ^     . 

and  of  the  ooughty   w|uatter  who   had  "  floor«J  "  Henry 
(ieorge    may   have   had   a   mollifying    effect    wil'   '      ''  •' 
sincere  desire  of  many,  whom    .Mr.  Davitt  would  ■: 
write  down  a»  "Jackeroos." 

Australasian  Democraov.    By  Henry  De  R.  Walker. 

0  ■  .*>fin.,  \i.  1  :t.Vi  pp.     l>>ii<li>n,  IMIT.  Un^irln.    6- 

It  would  be  eiuiy  enoii(;h  to  find  fault  with  the  ityU  and 
arrangement  of  thin  book,  and  oaay,  too,  were  one  ao  minded, 
to  draw  a  moral  of  the  rinks  run  by  tonriata  who  commit  impres- 
sions of  a  joiirnoy  tu  durable  reconl.  Hut  it  is  roach  mora 
pleasant  to  find  ouraolvus  able  to  praiso  tbo  iuduatry,  good 
nonno,  anil  modesty  of  an  oxcovdini^ly  valuable  digeat  of  Aua- 
tralaaian  ati'iiirs,  social,  economic,  ami  political. 

Disi^laiming  originality  and  dvpth,  Mr.  \'  Is  as  that 

he  rooountM  as  clearly  as  ho  can  the  facts  ami     ,  .  -iitliorad 

by  him  durint;  a  not  very  protractml  stay    in   the  ■■■  new 

lands  under  the  Southern  Orosa.  He  takes  the  proTiu<  .^'i  .."tern* 
montM  seiMiratoly,  points  out  the  s|M>cial  ]«rils  which  each  had 
to  meet,  and  ends  witli  a  review  of  the  ettorts  towards  Federal 
Union  which  have  mode  up  tbo  higher  politics  of  the  coioniea 
for  a  considorablu  stretch   <>f    time.     In   giving   tl  ^  f 

Australasian  atfiiirH  Mr.  Walker  disturbs  many 
and  prejuilii'oa.  Wu  d»  not  tinil  the  claims  of  "  I..«iK>iir  "  in  uue 
place  in  the  leant  like  the  claims  of  "  Lalx>ur  "  in  another,  nor 
do  any  tw>>  colonics  tind  oxactly  the  snnio  fitcal  difficulties  in 
tliuir  path.  Mr.  Walker  has  avoided  theory  and  speculation  on 
all  matters  of  which  he  treats,  and  gives  as  the  bare,  solid  facta, 
well  groupetl  and  classifietl,  but  left  to  tell  their  own  atory. 
The  cliapter  on  ^>uth  Australia  iutroducea  ua  to  many  well- 
meant  attempts  at  reft>rm  which  eron  yet  have  not  ba<l  a 
full  trial  Village  Setllomunts  assisted  by  the  Stati',  an 
£xiK>rt  Department  for  deroloping  foreign  trade,  progrewiv* 
taxation  on  incomoa  and  pro^torty,  "  aocular  "  State  education, 
and  the  like.  In  the  survey  of  New  .<^outh  Wales  we  treed 
on  ground  more  familiar  to  Europeans  ;  for  the  problems  here 
arise  from  lavish  expenditure  an<I  j<  bl>ery,  the  pretence  of  tiie 
"  loafer  "  and  his  advocates,  the  tricks  of  wire-pullers,  dema- 
gogues, rings,  and  factions  oiovate<l  now  and  then  into  conflicta 
between  Protection  and  free  Trade.  It  is  a  gloomy  picture. 
Then  the  Queensland  problem  is  that  of  Austria— particularism. 
The  North  ind  Centre  call  out  for  Home  Rule,  and  the  Southern 
parts  suUoidy  object.  The  irregularity  of  employmenta  adds  a 
furtlier  trouble,  for  both  the  811  °  ry  and  .'<hoe]>-raisiiig  are 

very  intermittent  occupations.  r"  made  t'>  rhork  sheep- 

raising    and    t<^    encourage    tillagt-  and  but    the 

results  are  not  very  sati.sfactory.     Agrai  are  those 

which  perplex  New  Zealand  ;  and  publiu  men  there  have  tried 
to  go  down  to  the  very  roots  of  things  in  their  meritorioua 
eH'orts  to  solve  the  insoluble.  Many  of  tl>e»e  elTorts  are  very 
interesting,  espe.-ially  the  "  Settlements  "  and  "  Family  Home 
Protection  "  measures,  intcndett  to  encourage  and  to  guard 
yeoman  occupiers.  Victoria  is  restless  and  enterprising,  and 
State  action  permeates  all  things  :  trade,  agriculture,  pasturage, 
educatii<n  an>  all  alike  urged  on  untler  State  su)«rTision  and 
help.  Western  Australia  is  last  and  least  of  the  great  prorincee, 
notwithstanding  Coolgardie.     "  C<<  d  ipieationa,"  aays 

Mr.  Walker,  "  have  remained  in  tt.  and."    Thia  seema 

likely.     Tasmania,  on  the  other  hand,  has  bad  ita  ciiaea  regv 


168 


LITERATURE. 


[February  12,   1898. 


Utij,  Mid  ia  quite  mliv*  to  all  th«  rwy  Ut«at  adjiHtaMnta  of  the 
■wekiti*,  from  Hmv's  methtwl  of  volini;  up  to  redrew  k«  an  anto- 
ewlent  to  eapply.  To  tho  political  obaenrer  far  the  imiet 
Urtereetitu  ohkptar,  howwr,  is  that  tm  Fodoraliam  and  the 
attamptm  nade  to  liriiu;  it  t<>  paaa,  while  the  not  very  glowing 
finftl  rhaptiT  in  which  Mr.  Walker  tuma  up  his  impresHionB 
raiiM  many  thou{;hta  abuut  Dvmoeracy  and  ita  litnnoH  for  young 
countriaa  of  whioh  more  will  be  heard  aM  time  f^oos  on.  We 
weloome  Mr.  Walker'*  lKK>k  as  a  aolid  oihI  valuablu  foiitribution 
to  the  atotly   of    .\iittialaaian   oonditionii. 


The  Oladstone  Colony  :  An  Unwrltt«»n  rh«pt«T  of  A«s- 
tniliaii  ili-.t.>iv.  Itv  James  Prancls  Ho^an,  M.P.  )•  ■  :)jfin., 
•_T7 1>|..    I^.ii.l.'.n.  isiK.  Unwln.    7/6 

Mi>»t  rcailers  oven  thoeo  tolerably  well  ac-ciimintt-*!  with 
Aiutralian  history  will  be  puzslcnl  by  tlie  title  of  Mr.  Hogan'a 
book.  Tbcy  will  hare  hoard  of  the  abortive  acheino  for  tho  penal 
colony  of  "  North  Australia,"  und  may  know  that  tho  town  of 
Gladstone  (in  Queensland)  owi-d  ita  origin  to  the  preparations  for 

I  a  eolony,  but  it  is  a  little  hard  on  Mr.  (ilodHtono  thnt  tho 
ill-fated    iirojoct   should    !<«■  therefore   Rtamped  with  his 

s.  The  true  geneeia  of  North  .Australia  is  statt'd  with  brevity 
and  distinotaaM  bj  Mr.  Oliulstone  in  his  prvfatory  noto.  The 
IGaistriM  of  the  day  wore  fairly  "  nonplussed,"  and  the  North 
Anelralia  aehame  was.  lie  half  implies,  a  counsel  of  despair.  It 
is  idle  to  war  with  the  dead,  otherwise  it  would  be  easy  to  show 
that  the  economic  and  moral  objections  to  such  n  colony  were 
insurmountable.  It  should  be  noted  tliat  Mr.  Hogan  omits  to 
mention  the  main  lion  in  the  path  of  tho  Homo  (iovernmeut.  It 
waa  a  raoolotien  of  the  House  of  Commons  in  1S41,  |>rot<>stiii); 
•gainat  further  '^K  given  to  the  rcuommendationR  of  Sir 

W.  Moieawortli  :tee  on  Trannportatioii,  which  compelled 

tka  Ministry  — uiiic-as  it  should  violate  tho  undertaking  given  to 
New  feouth  Wales— to  "  saturate  "  (the  word  hod  l>een  employwl 
by  a  Colonial  I>ecrctary  at  an  earlier  date)  Van  Diomon's  I^and 
with  transiwrtcil  cunricts.  In  these  circumstances  North 
Australia  was  a  more  attempt  to  escape  from  an  impossible 
impmt,  and  iioitbor  Ix>rd  Stanley  nor  Mr.  Cila<lstono  deserve 
a«dit  or  diacrc<lit  in  the  matter. 

The  atory,  however,  of  North  Atistralia  and  the  colonial 
town  which  aroae  out  of  it,  appeals  to  a  limited  number  of 
readers,  though  it  may  be  point«<l  out  that  tho  greatness  of  a 
town,  the  population  of  which  was  in  1R91  about  'MO,  exists  as  yet 
in  hopes,  nor  ne<yl  it.  ss  Mr.  Hogan  appears  to  oxjiect,  duvelop 
even  aa  terminus  of  the  Australian  trans-continetital  railway 
■J  Item  into  another  Vancouver  or  Kan  Francisco.  Of  far  wider 
intoroct  is  the  author's  claim  to  have  produce*!  "  a  complete, 
-•^hensive.  luminous,  and  accurate  aocnunt  of  the  colonial 
■iiin  '  of  Mr.  (ilatlstone's  career.  Such  a  b<H>k  would  be  wel- 
eome,  but  it  oan  hanlly  b«  said  that  Mr.  Hogan  has  made  good 
bis  vlaims.  K«-en  in  the  small  [K>rti'<n  of  the  volume  which 
deals  with  tlie  snbjcct,  he  contents  himself  with  surplying  a 
mere  rrntm'  of  certain  speeches  and  lectures.  He  does  not  go 
for  illustration  to  even  so  obvious  a  snur<«  as  Sir  H.  Parkes' 
"  Fifty  Years  in  the  making  of  Australian  Hi»t*>ry."  .Moreover, 
an  account  t-annnt  be  termed  "  comjilote  "  which  omits  all 
mention  of  the  important  (kart  played  by  Mr.  (ila<lstone  upon 
the  Parliamentary  inquiry  into  the  aflfairs  of  the  Hudson's  liay 
Company  in  1867.  Ha<l  his  |)rot>oeala -which  were  only  lost  by 
tiie  casting  vote  of  the  chairman-  been  carrie<l,  it  is  jiossible 
that  the  throwing  open  of  tho  great  West  in  ('ana<la  might  have 
baon  antedated  by  at  least  ten  years.  On  tho  other  hand,  Mr. 
Hogan   gives    lu   rej— titi..ni    of  views  f>n  past  history,  which  — 

tfcoogti  they  were  e" -Id  by  the  men  of  Mr.  (JUdstone's 

ganaration  -  are   hai'  -  <>   out   by    an    examination   of  the 

eolonial  Ktat*  papera. 

We  have  called  attention  to  certein  faults  and  omissions  in 
the  book,  but  it  ia  right  to  note  the  kindly  spirit  which  through- 
out animates  it,  and  the  conspicuous  fairness  with  which  it  deals 
with  "  a  grievous  error  "  of  ite  hero.  The  subject  of  the  treat- 
ment by  Mr.  Gladst'  '  '  ^  Eardley  Wilmot  is  a  painful  one, 
which  wa  would  j^l  The   atory,    however,  cannot  be 


wholly  ignorad  by  whoever  wishes  to  approach  from  all  sides  the 
complex  personality  of  Mr.  QIadstona. 

All  who  aru  intorostud  in  uolrnial  history  will  bo  glad  to  see 
a  aeoond  e<lition  <>f  Mr.  li.  W.  KutMlun's  IIihtouy  ok  Ai'stkalia 
(Melvtllo,  Mullen,  and  Slade,  36«.).  Tho  book  was  first  written 
in  1883,  aiul  was  ruoognizod  as  a  book  of  standard  authority  on 
tho  early  history  of  tho  Australian  colonies.  We  are  glad  that 
Mr.  Rusden,  who  has  an  iiitiinato  knowledge,  both  uflicial  and 
social,  of  the  country  he  writoa  about,  has  found  him' elf  able  to 
bring  tho  work  u])  to  tho  present  time.  H  i.i  narrative  closed  with 
the  spring  of  last  year— it  does  not  include  the  JubiUie  and 
treots,  therefore,  of  tho  important  events  in  Australian  history 
which  have  niarkcHl  tho  lost  few  years— tho  duvelopmont  of  tho 
lalMiiir  <|iioBtion,  tho  difliculties  of  finance,  and  tho  growth  of  the 
Federal  idea. 


HIST0B7. 


Acta  of  the  Privy  Council  of  England.  Vol.  XVI., 
A.i>.  l.VM.  ^xlit<•<l  liy  John  Roche  Dasent.  lOvOin.,  477  mi. 
Lonibui,  1807.  Eyre  and  Spottiswoode.    10/- 

So  much  has  iilrondy  Ih'cii  written  on  tlio  suliject  of  the 
Spanisli  .Armada  that  we  doubt  wlicthcr  this  volnme  will  be 
found  to  add  any  very  im]K)rtant  details,  thoufi;li  it  oovera 
the  whole  jxTiod  from  the  eomintr  of  the  Armada  to  its  final 
and  <'om]ilete  disjiersal.  All  the  available  inaferinls  for 
history  luive  long  ago  been  examined  by  exjierts,  and  it 
would  l)e  su))erfluons,  therefore,  to  piece  together  tliese 
reeords  in  order  only  to  traverse  familiar  ground.  Besides, 
as  far  as  this  jiartieular  source  of  information  isconcemo<l, 
-Mr.  DasentV  jireface  tells  us  precisely  and  consecutively 
all  that  the  volume  contains,  so  that  it  neinl  not  l)e  de- 
scrilied  again  in  detail  in  tliese  columns. 

For  this  reason  we  will  confine  ourselves  to  one  or  two 
points  alone,  and  esj)ecially  to  the  incompleteness  of  ourown 
navaland  military  preparations,  amatferonwliich  historians 
•ave  not  always  laid  enough  stress.  It  must  be  remembered 
tliat  I'liilip's  designs  had  been  tolerably  evident  for  years, 
and  were  nccumtel}'  known  more  than  twelve  months 
liefore  the  Armada  set  sail.  Nevertlieless,  in  two  sucli 
important  matters  n»  the  victualling  of  the  Fleet  and  the 
jirovision  of  ammunition,  our  defensive  arrangements 
appear  to  have  left  much  to  ho  desired.  As  to  IIk-  former 
point,  .Mr.  Dasent  notes  that  it  was  not  until  all  danger 
was  over,  in  the  latter  half  of  1588,  that  steps  were  taken 
to  put  tlie  victualling  yard  at  Portsmouth  in  a  state  of 
eflSciency.  Our  Admirals,  too,  were  much  hampered  by 
the  practice  of  victualling  ships  for  no  more  than  a  month, 
during  which  time  they  migiit  be  rendered  inactive  by 
t'ontniry  winds,  and  then,  lK*ing  short  of  jirovisions,  might 
be  unable  to  take  advantage  of  a  change  of  weather.  It 
may  even  lie  doubted  whether,  with  a  more  effective 
system  of  victualling  our  Hhi|)s.  the  Armada  would  have 
lieen  allowe<l  to  reach  the  English  Channel  at  all.  During 
the  month  of  .June,  the  Armada,  wliicli  had  started  but 
had  been  driven  back  by  a  storm,  was  refitting  at  (>)ruria. 
By  the  end  of  May,  Howard  and  Drake  hml  at  Plymouth 
"  60  sail,  very  well  npiKiinted,"  and  were  anxious  to  make 
for  the  coast  of  S|min  in  order  to  intercept  the  enemy. 
But  the  expected  provision  shijis  did  not  arrive,  and  with 
only  18  (jays'  jirovisions  Howard  was  obliged  to  tell 
Burleigh  that  nothing  cmild  be  done.  Provisions  at 
length  reached  him,  but  meantime  KlizalM-th  had  re.'-tricte<l 
his  cnn'se  to  English  waters.  He  j-rnised  for  a  month 
between  Ushnnt  and  Scilly.  and  n-turned  to  Plymouth  on 
July  17th,  just  two  days  before  the  Spjiniards  were  sighted 
off  the  l/izard.  As  far  as  Howard  and  Drake  were  con- 
cerned, it  was  by  no  means  a  well-found   fleet   that   met 


February   12,   1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


169 


the  Armnda.  There  are  many  referenwH  in  thin  Ucj^iHter 
to  the  victimllinjj  difficulty.  TIk-  aiithoriti«'H  do  not 
ajUM'ar  to  havt^  iHM'ti  iinconHciou!i  of  it,  or  to  have  l)«»en  un- 
awarn  of  its  iinixirtano**  ;  hut  it  is  hanl  to  resist  the  con- 
clusion that  tfif  dt'iiartinent  hrokc  down.  Thus,  when 
tliH  Armada  wan  driven  norfii  and  Howard  and  Drake 
followed,  orders  were  sent  to  Herwick  to  suiiply  the 
Adniiral's  necessities  ;  hut  hy  that  time  the  Aihniral 
was  out  of  fiHMl  and  anununition,and  wa«  on  his  way  back 
to  Harwich,  witli  his  work  not  completely  finished. 

As  with  provisions,  so  with  ]Kjwder  and  Hhot.  The 
Privy  Council  kept  the  siipjily  of  these  necessaries  con- 
stantly in  view,  and  made  many  orders  on  the  suhject,  as, 
for  instance,  that  London  siiould  he  searched  for  hidden 
magazines,  and  that  the  levies  of  tnjops  should  not  waste 
their  ammunition.  But  these  orders  in  themselves  show 
that  the  supply  was  none  too  plentiful,  and  that,  in  sjnte 
of  wars  and  rumours  of  wars,  KlizahetlTs  parsimony  was  a 
imhiic  danjrer.  The  ,\rniada  did  not  come  uiKjn  us  sud- 
denly, hut  only  after  a  louir  [H>riod  of  ex|H'ctation.  And 
yet — it  seems  incredihle — on  the  very  first  day  of  the 
engafjement  Howard  had  to  send  Walsinj^ham  an  urgent 
message  for  powder  and  shot : — 

For  tlio  love  of  God  ami  our  country  flio  writes],  lot  ii8 
hnvo  witli  Hoiiii>  Bpo<xI  sonio  great  shot  sent  us  of  all  liipioss, 
for  this  service  will  continue  long,  and  some  powder  with  it. 

The  answering  orders  of  the  Council  were  i)roinpt 
enough  ;  hut  the  hare  incident  throws  a  strange  light  on 
the  imreadiness  of  the  Klizahethan  Navy,even  without  the 
further  fact  that  jiowder  captured  from  the  Spaniards  was 
hastily  distributed  among  our  own  ships.  A  better 
e(piip[)ed  Heet  might  ])n)hahly  have  taken  more  prizes, 
and  so  have  made  the  Spaniards  pay  for  the  expense  of 
resisting  them.  As  things  were,  the  jirizes  were  few,  and 
these  few  were  the  subject  of  wrangling  and  of  charges  of 
dishonesty. 

The  miscellaneous  contents  of  this  Register  do  •ot 
differ  in  kind  from  those  of  earlier  volumes  ;  but  one 
otiier  matter  in  connexion  with  the  Armada  should  be 
mentioned — namely,  the  retaliatory  expedition  to  .SjMiin 
which  was  to  1k»  conducted,  as  Mr.  Dasent  says,  "  on  the 
limited  liability  ])rinciple  which  was  so  fascinating  to 
Klizat)eth's  tem))erainent."  This  was  the  exjx?dition  under 
Drake  and  Xorris,  which  was  to  place  Dom  Antiniio  on  the 
throne  of  Portugal.  The  Queen  i-ontrihuted  six  ships  and 
iTiO. ()()()  ;  the  n-st  of  the  ships  and  of  the  necessary  funds 
were  supplied  hy  private  enterprise.  Vigo  was  burnt,  and 
great  (piantities  of  naval  stores  were  destroyed  at  Coruna; 
but.  as  for  the  Portuguese,  they  declined  to  receive  Dom 
Antonio,  and  the  exjM'dition  consecjuently  faile<l  of  its 
jiolitical  pur|K)se.  The  i)resent  volume,  for  the  expedi- 
tion did  not  sail  till  April,  1589,  refers  only  to  the  collec- 
tion of  men  and  money.  In  the  volume  for  1589  we  nniy 
expi'ct  to  hear  more  of  the  affair,  and,  in  ])articular.  why 
the  private  seamen  and  soldiers  were  defrauded  of  all 
share  in  the  plunder.  If  we  make  no  reference  to  the 
multifarious  every-day  business  of  the  Council,  it  is  because 
the  year  was  not  remarkable,  excejit  for  the  Armada,  and 
because  these  acts  and  orders  of  the  Council  natunilly  give 
no  consecutive  account  of  the  matters  to  which  thev  relate. 


A  Benedictine  Martyr  in  Bngrland.  Rv  Dom  Bede 
Canim,  O.S.B.    7i(  xo^in.,  xvi.+317  pp.       Ignition.  I>st7. 

Bliss,  Sands.     7  6 

Thtf  substance  of  this  book  has  already  appeannl  in  French 
in  the  "  Itevue  IVm'dictino  "  of  the  Abbey  of  Mare<li«>us,  and 
the  author  apologises  for  having  dwelt  on  general  features  of 
the  religious  persecution  of  Elizat)eth  and  .lamca  I.,  which  are 
already  well  known  to  English  Catholics,  on  the  ground  that  he 


WM  writing,  in  the  f}r«t  plB«v>,  for  foreign  rMdan.  Th»  spoluor 
!■  •£»  ■)  numb«n  ol  •doMted 

peopli  to  w bom  th*  thanatur 

anil  extent  of  that  |>eniui'utiori  am  not  known  :  and  even  roanjr  of 
thoHu  who  have  reiul  .Sinipsun'H  oalinirable  "  Life  of  Campion  " 
ami  Dr.  JoMop's  "  One  (ioneration  of  a  Norfolk  Houae  "  b*ve 
pnibablj  not  rualir.e<l  how  for  Klixalieth's  policy  was  continned 
by  her  suooeiisor.  This  book  c*n  hardly  bo  said  to  tM)ual  in 
interest  and  im|iortaDce  the  lii'  towhich  we  ha>' 

but  It  it  none  the  les.i  a  valu.i  l>ution    to    th' 

history  of  the  time.  The  author  thu;i  uxplains  huir  ho  caiuu  tu 
write  the  l)Ook  :  — 

An    Oxforl    c<in»rrt,  who  hwl  b«*n    drswn  lo  tb*  monn  •  , 

forsif^    rountrr  whrrc  bo  hiul  gninrd  thr  fiiith,  who    hail    |i  .1 

for  a  few  week*  »  |>rt>t«>t&nt  t'lurmt,  tn  return  aft^r  aomr  j«ar>  ..  ,  >  .  ■ 
ao<l  a  monk,  would  naturally  feel  devotioD  to  one  who  bxl  so  rll'^  . 
prt-rcddl  him  on  tb«*  saine  |iath. 

Fortunately,  enthusiasm  has  not  (letitroyo<l  the  senee  of  faimaM 
to  op|iononts  or  the  honoHt  presentation  of  focU*.  lie  does  not 
seek  to  minimise  the  [xilitical  motives  of  the  leader*  of  the 
.Jesuit  propaganda,  or  the  (lissonsion*  which  ra^'e<l  among  the 
Catholics  themselves.  Of  the  famous  Father  Fersons  or  Fanions, 
though  ho  writes  with  charity  and  reserve,  ho  appears  to  enter- 
tain much  the  same  opinion  as  that  which  haa  been  ospraa«ed  by 
the  Uishop  of  London. 

John  iloborts,  the  subject  of  this  memoir,  waa  a  Welsh'  \ 
born  nt  Trawsfynydd,  in  Merionethshire,  in  167&-6.  In  > 
1595-0,  he  matriculated  at  St.  John's,  Oxford,  where  he  residLtl 
abouttwo  years.  Ilccoming  a  meml>er  of  one  of  the  Inns  of  Court, 
which  were  then  regarded  as  "  hotbeds  of  I'ojHTy,"  he  stuiliod 
law  for  a  short  time,  and  then,  in  the  early  summer  of  ir>08,  left 
England  for  a  Continental  tour.  In  Paris  he  fell  in  with  an 
"  Knglish  Knight,"  a.s  Yepos,  the  Spanish  Itenedictine  who 
wrote  his  life,  tells  us,  and  was  received  into  the  Roman  Church 
in  Notre  Dame.  He  then  found  his  way  tn  Valla<Iolid  aixl 
became  a  student  of  the  English  College  of  St.  Alban,  belonging 
to  the  Jesuits,  where  be  stayed  for  some  months.  His  vocation, 
however,  was  to  the  order  of  St.  I{ene<lict,  and  the  writer  gives 
a  vivid  picture  of  the  bitter  jealousy  l»etween  the  Jesuits  and 
the  Henedictines,  and  the  obstacles  raised  by  the  former  against 
any  of  their  students  who  desirotl  to  become  monks.  The  then 
young  and  aggressive  Society  of  Jesus  l<M>ked  upi>n  the  English 
mission  as  their  own  special  property,  and  were  not  always,  as 
some  of  their  own  historians  admit,  particularly  scrupulous  in 
the  methods  they  employed.  Ymmg  Koberts,  however,  had  his 
way,  and  with  four  other  Englishmen  received  the  habit  of 
novices  in  1599  at  the  monastery  of  San  Martino,  Compostella. 
There  he  remaine<l  for  nearly  four  years,  leaving  on  Decem- 
ber 2(5,  1(>02.  After  visiting  Uordeaux,  Paris,  and  St.  Omer  he 
nrrive<l  in  England  in  April,  1G(K<,  but  was  soon  capture<l  and 
banished  on  May  Vi.  He  was  soon  liack  again,  however,  and 
again  caught  on  bis  way  to  Spain  in  the  Lent  of  1604.  Alter  a 
few  months'  imprisonment  he  was  release<1,  and  is  supposed  to 
have  paid  a  short  visit  to  Spain.  Returning  to  this  country,  ho 
was  again  taken  and  imprisoned  on  November  5,  1606.  His 
place  of  detention  was  the  Gatehouse  Prison,  which  was  within 
the  precincts  of  the  Abl>ey  of  Westminster,  in  what  is  tiow 
Dean's-yard.  After  more  than  a  year's  imprisonment  he  was 
rolease<l  nn<l  Imnishcd  and  then  went  to  S|iain,  whence  he  found 
his  way  to  Douay,  where  ho  became  the  tirst  Prior  of  the  newly- 
founded  St.  (iregory's  College.  In  1(>07,  however,  he  was  again 
in  England,  was  taken  for  the  fourth  time,  and  again  imprisoneil 
in  the  Gatehouse.  But,  having  escaped  from  confinement,  he 
lived  priv.itely  for  about  a  year  with  one  of  bis  converts,  when 
ho  was  agam  captured  and  imprisoned  in  the  old  pl.ice.  By  the 
intercession,  however,  of  Pe  la  B<Klerie.  the  Proncli  Ambassador, 
he  was  released  and  banished  with  other  recusants.  But  the 
attraction  of  his  work  in  England  was  irresistible,  and  he  waa 
back  in  1600-10  and  captured  for  the  last  time  on  Advent 
Sunday,  1610.  Tried  and  condemned  on  December  8,  he  was 
hanjjod  at  Tyburn  on  December  10  witli  Thomas  Somers. 

It   is   clear   that    Roberts   had  no  participation  in  the  Gun- 
powder Plot,  and  tliat  he  was  not,  like  tlie  Jesuits,  in  favour  of 

12 


170 


LITERATURE. 


[February  12.   1898. 


•  ffpifiW'  ■iiMWinn  to  the  Throne.  The  ileUiU  of  hi*  life 
are  at  maay  pointa  obaeara  ;  but  no  mention  of  politic*  cxmld  be 
fuand  amoiiy  hi*  papar*.  Hi*  labours  were  exclnaively  religiou* 
Mid  Im  made  nianv  converts.  For  six  year*,  mora  or  le*s.  the 
plago*  raged  in  London,  and  Father  Roberta 

Labaered  ai«ht  aad  dajr  ia  the  foul  sO'l  pMtifrrou*  allays  of  the  gmt 
eOf,  aeeUaff  oM  the  poor  Catboiie*  who  Uy  io  Um  (erer  lien*  of  Wnt- 
■iaatar  aad  Soelhwark,  and  miatsUnac  to  Uxaa  with  eaUra  aad  deToted 
a*ir>rergetra>B***. 

Uom  Beds   Camm    giro*    ■■  ■    account   i>f  the  saintly 

monk's  o^itat«,  trial,  and  con>i'  ',  and  of  tlio  munly  front 

he  oppoaed  to  his  judge*,  and  especmllv  t<>  the  implacable  Abbot, 
than  Bishop  of  London  and  afterward*  Archbiahop  of  Outitorbury. 
The  author  telU  tlie  story  «f  the  numk's  satferiiign  in  prison  and 
ol  tha  devotion  ahown  him  by  a  Spanish  lady.  Donna  Luisa  de 
Canrajal,  with  much  pathoa,  and  there  is  nothing  in  the  volume 
to  which  the  strongest  Protestant  can  take  exception.  The 
•ocounta  of  Jesuit  training,  of  which  a  thorough  knowledge  of 
the  Bible  was  a  main  constituent,  and  of  monastic  discipline  arc 
intareating,  and  there  are  many  incidental  notices  of  other 
priest*  and  monk*  who  were  labo'iring  for  the  conversion  of  Eng- 
land. It  is  startling  to  read  that  at  the  end  of  Elizabeth's  reign 
tha  tocnaant  fines  amounted  to  about  £I3,:i'J5  a  yenr,  but  James 
had  not  been  nine  years  on  the  Throne  before  they  had  swollen  t<> 
tna  enormous,  almost  incredible,  sum  of  £371,000,  which 
would  amount  in  modern  figures  to  i'4,452,720.  The  author,  with 
his  usual  fairness,  tells  us  that  this  is  Doni  Gasquet's  computa- 
tion, and  that  Mr.  Gardner  would  be  inclined  to  multiply  money 
only  by  four  or  five  to  obtain  its  present  value. 


Introduction  atix  Idtudes  Historiques      Dr  Ch.-V. 

lianglols,*  'li.irvTi'  di-  ('(Hirs  a  l.i  Sorlxinne,  and  Ch.  Seig^ObOS, 
M.iittv  <\'-  Ctuii-i'-ni  ,^  ,1  la  Sc.ilM)iinc.     7\  •  ."lin..  '.its  pp.      I'liiis, 

laui.  Hachette.    3fr.  50c. 

To  the  (juestMn  put  last  July  to  tlio  ciiniliilatcs  for  the 
moilern  hofealaureat  at  the  Univormtyof  Paris,  "Of  what  use  i» 
tha  teaching  of  histor}-  ?  "  80  per  cent,  of  the  candidates  roplie<l 
substantially,  A  t^alttr  U  patruititme.  The  reply  is  ono 
which  would  not  shock  a  master  in  a  German  University  to-day, 
but  it  is  cited  by  the  authors  of  this  "  Intro<liiction  to  Historical 
Stodies,"  both  of  whom  ore  connected  with  the  University  of 
Paris,  a*  characteristic  ;  and,  indee<l,  a  {)eru»al  of  their  very 
remarkable  book  will  show  how  foreign  in  their  view  to  the  real 
object  of  such  studies  is  the  conception  thus  formulato<l.  Fur 
thaae  authors  history  is  a  science,  even  a  pure  science,  which  is  to 
be  cultivated  with  no  other  end  than  the  search  for  truth.  That 
ever  it  should  turn  out  to  bo  "  philosophy  teaching  liy  example  " 
they  consider  to  be  a  happy  accident,  with  which  the  historian 
haa  only  a  seooixlary  concern.  Not  that  the  student  of  history 
ia  forbidden  to  investigate  the  causes  of  things — if  he  can  ever 
really  disentangle  them !  Hut  this  search  is  subordinate  to 
the  quite  suOicicntly  difhciilt  task  which  it  is  the  historian's 
function  to  pursue-  namely,  the  rigorously  scientific  analysis  of 
the  documents  out  of  which  the  raw  material  of  history  is  made 
is  to  be  laboriously  procured,  as  good  ore  is  separated  from 
the  droes. 

T:  '  '    what  M.  Rcignobos  calls  "  historical  fact."     And 

it  ia  ti.  .    aim  of  this  )>ook  to  determine  and  define,  on  the 

one  band,  llie  c  ■••''■  !r  processes  by  which  an  "  historical  fact  " 
is  i»olste<l  and  !•'  :•  :  i"r  the  purposes  of  "  historical  construc- 
tion," aiwl,  s<xi. :...;.  m  <liHcussit^;  the  syiithetic  operations  by 
which  such  fuel-  ir'  most  safely  grou|K.-<l,  to  point  out  the 
dangers  which  beset  the  historian  in  the  construction  of  his 
(;i'ii<Tal  formulas-  even  after  ho  has  satisfied  himself,  by  the 
ri^-..r"U^  .  rt;  ism  of  his  preliminary  processes,  as  to  the  scientific 
cre<iibility  of  his  ilala.  The  l)Ook  is,  in  the  authors'  own  wonis, 
a  *tu<ly  "  of  the  cotMlitions  and  the  processe*  of  knowledge  "  in 
hisU/ry,  ■»!  it  prof  asses  aa  wall  to  define  ita  limits  an<l  character. 
No  effort  »"  <KTi"i)«)y  mctho'lical  t'>  fix  the  nature  ami  dctor^ 
mina  the  '  •  has  ever  Iwcn  ma<le  in 

FVaaae.     N  .  ,;  """rt  in  Knglish  or  German 

at  one*  so  [ireciae,  so  admirably  concise,   an<l  so  logically  com- 


plete. Mr.  K.  A.  tVoeman's  "  Methmls  of  Historical  Study  " 
was  certainly  not  his  most  original  pro<luction,  and  its  author 
would  have  l>oen  the  last  p<*r8on  toolaimfor  it  scientific  importance. 
Itoliert  Flint  stated  some  time  ago,  but  the  verdict  remain*  just, 
that  "  a  very  largo  |>ortion  "  of  the  literature  of  what  he  call* 
"  Historic  "  "  is  so  trivial  and  suiierficial  that  it  can  hardly  over 
have  been  of  use  even  to  jwrsons  of  th  huiublo.st  ca]>acity." 
Droysen's  "  (irundriMsdor  Hi.storik  '' — In-foro  Hernheim's  "  Lolir- 
buclidor  Historischen  MethiKle,"  the  best  German  l>ook  wo  ha<l  — 
is  singularly  pedantic  and  confused.  MM.  Langlois  and 
Seignoboa,  with  that  clearness  which  seems  inalienable  from 
French  thought,  but  with  none  of  that  superficiality,  that  wilful 
defect  of  vision  which  usually  in  French  lH>oks  is  the  condition 
of  French  clearness — does  not  Ilenan  himself  in  the  preface  to 
"L'Avenir  do  la  Science"  note  this  onlinary  disability  and  this 
incomparable  privilege  of  the  French  tongue  ?  — not  only  have 
been  the  first  to  systematize  concisely  and  clearly  the  scattered 
results  of  reflections  upon,  and  experience  of,  historical  studies, 
but  have  also  themselves  formulated  the  principles  of  historical 
research  with  a  critical  precision  and  competence  which  make 
these  remarkably  compact  and  suggestive  pojres  as  useful  an  essoy 
in  definition  of  a  right  historical  method  as  Kenan's  famous  early 
book  just  cited  was,  and  still  i.s,  for  the  cultivation  of  what  he 
called  "  historic  iwychology." 

The  nee<l  of  this  book  in  France  was,  perhaps,  particularly 
pressing.  For  it  is  there  that  "history  "  has  been  written  with  the 
most  charm  ;  there  that  it  has  Iteen  most  persistently  treated  as  a 
branch   of   helles-lctlre.i,   as   an    art.      Works    of    which    Cardinal 
Uentivoplio's    "  Historj-    of    the    Wars    in    Flanders  "   was    for 
Italian  the  type,  works  modelled   as   in   the  ca.so  of  a  history  by 
Lacretelle,    of   a   rhetorical    exercise    like   the    "  Lascaiis  "   of 
Villemain,    of   even   a  ricit     mirorin'jien    by   Thierry,  upon  the 
classical  histories,    reiimined   until   recently  tl  e  inevitable  and 
licautiful    product   of   a   race   brilliantly    endowed    for    artistic 
utterance    and    little    habituated    to   the   plo<lding   processes   of 
historical  criticism.      Tliroe  generations  of  scliolars,  M.  Victor 
Duruy  and  M.  Lavisse  and  M.  Seignol)08,  have  changed  all  that, 
aided   by  the  increasing  vigour  and  exten.sion    of   the   modern 
scientific    spirit   now   everywhere   abroad,    and  not  less   by  the 
moral  support  ofi'ordcd   them   by   the  admirable  spirit  animating 
tlie  professors   of    the   neighbouring    College  de  France,  whore 
science  hzs   all    along  l>eon  cultivated  solely   for   its  own  sake. 
This  book  of  M.Seignobos  and  M.  Langloisis,  as  it  were,  a  solid 
monument  of  masonry  raised  on  the  high  plateau  to  which  French 
scholars  liavi!  l)eon  ascending  now  for  30  years,  and  elevated  there 
as  a  memorial  of  the  victory  of  the  critical   method  in  this  land 
wliere  instruction  lias  l)O0n  rather   rhetorical   and   si  phistical,  in 
the  Athenian  sense  of  the  word,  than   sciontitic  ;    where  fiossuot 
haa  liccn  u  more   typical   figure  than   Fuste!  do  Coulanges.     The 
rigorous  scientific  treatment  of  historical  studies    has  not  been 
iiioro  general  and  systematic,  however,  in  England  than  in  France, 
and  an  "  Introduction  tf>  Historical  Studies  "  that  is  adocpiate  is 
bound  to  be  as  warmly  welcomed  bystudonts  inGreatlirituin  ortlui 
Unite<l  States  as  by  students  in  France.     This  book  is  adequate, 
and,  indeed,   a  8U])orior  product  of  French  thought.     It  rovoals 
in   at    least    ono    of    its    authors — M.    Seignol«)s— a  vigorous, 
sciontifieallv   impartial  critical   faculty  which    is  extremely  rare 
an<l  distinguished,  and  which  errs  only — if  it  errs  at  all-   in  the 
often    nieclianicai    inflexibility    of    its    oiH-rations,   recalling  ih<i 
rigidity  of  the  instruments    and    means   «aiiployed    by    Puritan 
thinkers,    which   has   jK-rhaps   it*   origin,    indeed,  in  that   pessi- 
mistic disillusionment  sstomen  and  things-  so  akin  to  scientific 
scepticism- which    is    the     mark,    the     unmistakable   sign,    of 
the    Puritan  temperament.      M.   ScignolMis'  whole  criticism    is 
l«se<l  on  the  postulate  of  the  analogy  of  present  humanity  with 
post  humanity  ;   but  that  necesxary  hv|M)tliosi8  seems  itself  to  l>o 
based  on  a  conception  of  human  nature  which  smacks  of  the  theo- 
logical   notion    of    "original    sin."       He     himself     defines    the 
"  critical  sense  "as  follows  :— "  A  meUxKlically  analytical,  dis- 
trustful, and  disrosp<'Ctful  attitude  of  mind."     Such  an  attitude 
alone,  hn  insists,  can  giro  us   "  historical   facts  "  on   which  we 
can   rely,    and    this   book    is  an  incomparable  manual  of  self- 


February  12,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


i7r 


imlulgonuo  in  tho  terrible  inquititorial  gcionco  o(  critioiini  u 
thus  coiiceivoil.  

Morts  et  Vlvants.     I'm-  A.  M^zi^res,  ili-  rAcmli^nili- 

KraiHaisc.     "',  ■  l/iii.,  IfTII  |)|>.     I'aiiHiiiiil  l^iniliiii,  1X17. 

Hachette. 

M.  Mi!7.ii'ruH,  wlioHO  workii  on  ShiikeH|>oaro  are  wull  known  in 
Kn^liinit  a«  woU  m  in  Franco,  pnmontH  iib  in  this  volume  with  a 
'Colloction  of  very  intoroslinn  leviows.  They  are  critioiinm  of 
works  by  living  aiitliorB  abont  Honiu  of  the  nioRt  oontpicnnua 
[MjrHonH  and  (svontn  of  tho  Iftth  and  liMh  ocnturioB.  A  chiar, 
niiiiplo,  and  polinhed  iitylo,  a  Mobor  j\idginunt,  ami  the  art  of 
Hkilftilly  avoiding  that  whii-h  Ih  irrL>lovant  or  t«<lion8  are 
<|ualitio8  possosHod  by  M.  Mt'/ii'ri'«  in  a  niaikfd  dugrt-o  Wo 
road  his  ossays  witii  enjoyment,  and  finish  thoni  with  tho  rogrot 
tliat  tliey  aro  not  longor.  It  is  no  small  achiovomont  on  tho 
part  of  a  critic-  to  arrnHt  the  attention  of  his  midtTs  at  tho 
beginning  of  his  observations  and  hold  it  nndiminiiihod  to  the 
end.  M.  MtJKioros  is  never  dull,  and  if  not  roiiiarknble  for  the 
originality  or  acntoness  which  have  charaoterisiod  the  greatest 
Fronch  critic?,  ho  is  fair,  sincere,  and  shrewd.  In  perusing  his 
pages  we  live  again  in  tho  society  of  Madame  de  Maintenon  and 
Fenolon,  of  Diderot  and  tho  .Abbri  PrtSvost,  of  F.a  Fayette, 
Laniartine,  and  (iuizot  ;  we  rumniaco  among  the  j>ortfolios  of 
tho  I'rt'sident  IJmdiier,  trace  tho  history  of  comedy  in  France  in 
tho  IStli  I'oiitury,  and  skip  lightly  from  tho  theatre  to  that  larger 
stage  on  which  Fronch  staiesmon,  tho  cont*>niporario8  of  Le  Sago, 
«nd  I'iron,  and  Voltaire,  were  directing  the  foreign  policy  of 
their  coiuitry. 

'I'Uc  true  ch»r»ct<Ti»tic  of  the  ISth  [century  wiy*  our  author^,  that 
■which  merit*  for  it  IreRnurcH  of  imlulgmro  on  our  part,  i«  the  abiiniJanre 
and  the  facility  of  it»  wit.  If  France  has  rarely  ba<l  fewer  prejudice*  of 
all  kiniln,  rarely,  on  the  other  hand,  has  hhe  lern  no  witty.  Wit  s«rms 
the  natural  ami  indiapennalile  seaKOiiin);  of  everything  ;  Font^-nelle  put 
it  into  RCience,  the  I'rcKident  de  HroRaes  into  erudition,  the  .\hh6  Oaliani 
into  I  olitic^l  economy,  Monteiwiuieu  into  law,  Voltaire  into  everything. 
Is  not  the  la.st  the  very  pcnionitication  of  nn  epoch  )>y  the  piquant  turn 
which  he  gives  to  his  thuuitht,  liy  the  ease  with  «hi<h  be  earries,  for  6!i 
years,  the  weight  of  an  immense  labour  ?  la  him,  as  in  the  trance  of 
his  time,  there  is  no  trace  of  lassitude  or  even  of  languiir.  'I  he  century, 
following  his  example,  remains  young  and  arrives  gaily  at  the  catas- 
trojibes  of  the  latest  hour. 

In  an  article  on  Edgar  Quinet,  M.  M^zit^res  touches  on  a 
aubject  of  jerennial  intoiest  to  Frenchmen  ai  d  Englishmen  alike 
—  Napoleon  Nothing  was  more  firmly  lielieve<l  in  France, 
fieforo  tho  works  o'  Edgar  Quiiiot  and  of  Colonel  t  harras.  tl  an  the 
military  infallibility  of  tho  Emperor.  Since  tho  publication  of 
M.  Qninet's  •'  Histoire  do  la  Cnmpagno  do  1816,"  it  will  bo  im- 
p<,8siblo,  says  M.  Mttzieres,  to  speak  of  I-igny,  of  t^uatro-Uras, 
of  Waterloo  without  recognizing  that  tho  Emperor  committed 
moro  than  one  fault,  and  that  to  palliate  them  ho  afterwards  cast 
upon  his  lieutenants  a  responsibility  which  belonged  to  him 
aloiio.  Tho  following  passage  is  very  interesting,  not  only  in 
itself,  but  also  bi-causo  it  illustrates  tho  freedom  from  prejudice 
which  is  one  of  M.  MtSzif-res'  best  qualifications  as  a  critic: 

(Jrouchy  is  not  to  blam**  for  not  having  been  able  to  stop  with  30.000 
men  yO.OOO  Prussians,  who  haci  several  hours'  start  i^f  him  ;  nor  is  he 
to  blame  for  not  having  arrived  in  time  on  the  battlefield  of  Waterloo. 
N'a|ioleon  alone  made  a  mistake  in  not  keeping  in  baml  thoai'  SO,OOU 
men  with  whom  he  coubl  have  crushed  the  En);lish  bt>fi  re  the  arrival  of 
the  Prussians.  My  father,  who  had  studienl  Napoleon's  camj  aigUjf 
v.'ry  closely,  arrivefl,  with  the  aid  of  Knglish  documents,  at  the 
same  conclusions  as  Charras  and  (Quinet.  On  the  whole,  whether 
Napoleon  was  disturbed  by  the  incvitab'e  misfortunes  wl.ich  his  return 
from  the  island  of  KIba  drew  uiHin  France  :  whetbt  r  the  thou^-ht  of 
having:  heucoforth  to  reckon  with  a  public  opinion,  with  a  Press,  with  the 
<'hamheis.  deprived  him  of  some  of  the  habitual  firmness  ol  his  mind  : 
whetter,  fuinlly.  he  was  simply  ill,  as  eye-witnesfcs  aRirm,  be  did  not 
tind  again  in  SlTi  the  illuminations  of  genius  which  ha  I  immortalized 
the  campaign  of  the  preceiling  year.  He  Bp|>carcd  for  the  fii-st  time 
inferior  to  hlm^elt.  A  passing  weakness  detracts  nothing  from  the  glory 
of  so  great  a  warrior.  The  captain  remains  intact  :  but  the  Sovereign 
who, by  his  fault, has  unchained  on  hi<  country  all  the  horrors  of  a  second 
'nvasion,  deserves  the  severity  of  history.  Bdgar  Quinat  belifved  that 
he  was  doing  a  work  of  justice  in  setting  in  full  light  a  truth  until  then 
obscured . 

The  article    on  Guizot   is   not   the    least   attractive    in  the 


volume.    Tho  only  fault  U  t)i»t  it  is  too  abort.     In  a  (aw  lb 

tlie  author  skctcboa   the   character  of   the  aii'' 
happily.     His  fath<-r  (lOriahetl  on  tlie  scafTo  .. 
mother   knelt   with   her  two  children  on  the  terruco  of 
at  Nliiiea  to  thank   i'roriilencu  when     alio   learnt    tie  i 

liobespierre.  Ciuizot  never  forgot  the  horrors  of  tho  Bvvolii- 
tionary  pvriiMl.  Drought  up  under  the  influence  <•(  a  very  teriona 
and  very  ostiniablo  mother  in  the  C'alviniatic  atmnapbere  (if 
Geneva,  he  yivldetl  to  none  of  the  temptations  which  lieaet  tho 
young.  His  first  wife  waa  14  yearn  his  senior,  a  woman  of  highly 
cultivate<l  mind,  white  intellectual  sympatbice  with  him  weru 
stronger  than  tho  sentimental  attachment  which  neverthelen 
existed  butwoeii  thom. 

With  brr  begins  ihe  formidable  wrie*  of  pablicationi  which  durlpc 
80  year*  will  lamie  from  the  house,  ami  which  (iuiuit'a  laat  daughter 
continuri  even  to-day.  There  ia  nothing  frivolous  or  trivial  in  the 
occupations  of  the  new  bousebulil.  Tbey  have  neither  the  time  nor  l\- 
desire  to  allow  tfiemselves  to  be  distracted  b)  worMly  <lisaipationa.  F...  N 
day  brings  its  task  with  it.  'Ihe  boiieyniooo  ii  pasacfl  in  iireparing'.i 
common  the  coume  of  lecturea  in  modem  history  which  (iuixut  has  just 
been  called  to  deliver  at  the  Horbonne,  Icfore  tho  age  ol  15  year*. 

Although  the  temptation  to  multiply  extracts  from  it  w 
•trong,  we  must  hero  take  leave  of  a  liook  which  worthily  main- 
tains tho  high  reputation  of  France  for  tho  excellence  of  hrr 
critical  literature.  That  literature  does  not  lack  a]  ; 
students  in  thi.s  country,  and  M.  M^zii-rcs'  work  l^ 
likely  to  meet  with  a  cordial  welcome  from  English  as  well  as 
from  Fronch  readers. 


Calendar  of  Patent  Rolls,  1461-1467.  I'H  •  Tin.,  711  m». 
London,  1«>7.  Eyre  and  Spottiswoode.     15/- 

This  groat  volume  of  at  least  :5,0C0  legal  documenta  will 
interest  antiquaries,  but  cannot  be  doscrilie*!  as  literature.  Tho 
Wars  of  tho  Roses  are  by  no  means  the  most  attractive  cliajti  r 
of  our  history,  and  many  of  these  documents  simply  relate  to 
the  transfer  of  land  from  t)ie  defeated  Lancastriaus  to  tbo 
victorious  Yorkists,  and  of  pardons  to  unimportant  "  rebel*"" 
who  ha»l  no  land  to  lose.  Now  and  then,  however,  one  comts 
across  an  entry  that  deserves  to  be  noted.  Thus,  th"  ■  ..i.n.i»- 
sion  to  William  I.eo  to  find   carriages  and  labourers,  v  -> 

and  oxen,  "for   throe   cannons  or  great  bumbanls  " 
King  ordered    to    be   sent  for    the  siege  of   the  castle  of   1  : 
waterfeld  in  14()1,  is  surely   one   of  the   earliest  in.itanccs  <  i 
use  of  artillery  in  English  warfare.     Again,  alchemy  was  no  uaw 
science  in  the  loth  century,  but  seems  to  have  required  a  licen«, 
as  vivisection   does   in    the   present   day.     There    is   a   grant   E) 
"  Henry  Grey,  of  C'otenore  (presumably  CVxlnor),  Knight,  and  bia 
deputies  and  assigns   of   power  and   authority   to   labour,  by  tbo 
conning  of  philosophy,    transmutation   ol   metals   with    all  other 
thinus  reipiisito  and    necessary    to    the  same  at  his  own  cost,  »t 
tfiat  ho  shall  answer  to  the  King  if  any  profit  grow."     Hut  whiia 
there  is  little  or  nothing  to  interest  the  general  reader,  the  li.sts 
of  proj  er  names  of   j  ersims  and   places  (fcserve  the  attention  of 
those  who  study  such  matters.     Wo  cannot  enter   o.t.,  tb..  largo 
subject  of  English   surnames,   hut  must  content  with 

the  one  remark    that   names   taken   from   trade  oi  _       on,  or 

derivo<l,  as  Johnson  or  Thompson,  from  the  name  of  a  maxima 
father,  were  in  a  very  small  minority  in  tho  15th  century. 
Among  the  hundreds  of  names  that  occur  in  this  volume  nearly 
all  are  territorial  ;  barely  half-B-<lozen  can  be  set  down  as  |>atr»>- 
nymics.  and  only  about  two  dozen  us  trade  names.  It  may  bo 
doubted  whether  more  than  about  half  the  surnames  in  use  in 
modern  England  are  territorial,  that  is,  derived  from  jilaocs. 
The  rapid  growth  of  industry  in  the  last  400  yeare  ha« 
destroyed  their  niimeriail  suiieriority. 


LITERARY. 


Geschichte  der  WeltUteratup.  Von  Alexander 
Baumgartner,  S.J.  I.  Die  Uteratiiren  Westasiens  unci 
der  Nllliinder.  Zweito.  uiivithikIitIo  .VuIImci-.  II.  Die 
Literaturen  Indiens  und  Ostasiens.  l'".r>t<-  mul  Zweit.- 
Autl.ige.     i>4'  X  (IJiii.,  XV.  -  (lai  pp.     Frcibui-g  iin  Hti'i...>;aii.  ISI)7. 

Herder.    M.9.60 

These  are  the  first  two  of  a  series  of  six  volumes  dealing  with 
the  literature  of  the  world.  The  author,  a  member  of  the  Society 
of  Jesus,  is    known    as  a  traveller  in  many  lands,  as  no  mean 

12-2 


172 


LITERATURE. 


[February  12,  1898. 


liagnUt,  and  as  the  writer  of  a  uunilter  of  literary  Htuition  upon 
Oiniiian,  English,  Dutch,  Spanish,  aiul  Icolauilic  pools.  Thus, 
>lthou);h  no  hunuui  beins  could  roastvr  the  litoratures  of  tlie 
wnrhl  at  first  hand,  h«  comw  t»  his  book  esoeptiunally  well 
tiquippad. 

T!  .  f  these  voluni<vi  incluiles  tho  Old  and  Now  Tosta- 

nMrnt"  Tvpha.  Babylonian  ami  AHiiyrian,  Syriac,  Coptic, 

■1,  tho  Talmud,  Arabic  and  IVrsittn, 
■;      \  .  ;lhor'»   niothixl    is   to  bo);in  with  a 

IdMoriral  sket<-h  of  eai-h  st<H-k,  with  a  few  wordii  nn  tho  language 
•nd  its  literary  |K>ssibilitie8  :  then  to  treat  tho  liti>raturw  chrono- 
logically, giviitg  biographical  details  of  tho  chief  writers,  (lis- 
euMHK  their  style  with  a  fow  specimens  in  translation.  Each 
MStioa  baa  a  bibliography  of  the  most  imi>ortjint  authorities. 

We  may  say  at  once  that  the  book  seems  to  l>e  woll  done, 
and  admirably  calcuUtetl  not  only  t^^  n'lve  information,  but  to 
whet  curiosity.  The  treatment  is  necessarily  brief,  in  some  cases 
tno  brief  :  hut  Af  a  rule  we  are  told  what  we  want  Ut  know  in  a 
■fyle  rea<lable,  if  not  elegant.  Of  the  first  volume  the  least 
aatisfactor}-  part  is  that  which  deals  witli  the  Bible.  The 
author,  as  might  be  expect«<l,  approaches  this  with  a  Roman 
C&tholie  bias  ;  and,  although  his  fiH>t-noto8  show  that  he  is  aware 
ot  the  existence  of  Biblical  criticism,  there  is  little  trace  of  it  in 
the  text.  Tho  Bible  is,  he  says,  more  than  "  Hebrew  literature 
and  poetry  "  ;  but  in  a  literary  history  it  is  the  literary 
aide  we  expect  to  be  considered.  Among  his  citations  we  notice 
nu  reference  to  so  high  an  authority  ns  Professor  W.  Robertson 
Smith.  Moaes  is  assumed  to  be  the  writer  of  the  historical  books 
ami  Darid  of  all  the  Psalms  traditionally  ascribed  to  him  :  nor 
in  speaking  of  Daniel  does  the  author  }M>int  out  the  importance 
of  the  Aramaic  admixture  in  the  langua;re  of  that  book  in  a  con- 
aideration  of  its  date.  His  enthusiasm,  too,  is  somewhat  un- 
reasoning. Although  we  share  his  admiration  for  the  literary 
qualities  of  the  Bible,  we  shoulil  not  go  so  far  as  to  say  that 
Homer  is  less  '•  warm,"  nor  should  we  regard  a  "  garrulous 
Nestor  "  or  a  "  crafty  Ulysses  "  as  unworthy  of  a  jMiot's  (lescrii>- 
tfon.  As  well  blame  Shakespeare  for  losing  his  (uiins  over  lago 
or  Lady  Macbeth.  We  might  retort,  iDdee<],  that  the  divine 
wiadom  is  wasted  on  a  fi^re  so  uidieroic  as  a  "  huckstering 
Jacob."  Nor  can  we  commend  the  stylo  of  his  selections  in  this 
•ei:tion.  Luther's  version  may  be  less  accurate,  but  it  is  more 
rhythmical  than,  say,  the  extract  from  Job  all  done  into 
innbic  lines  of  <lifrerent  lengths.  Tlie  section  on  the  Prophets 
iif  also  too  short,  and  no  sufficient  account  is  taken  of  their 
|>olitical  importance  It  was  necessary  from  the  plan  of  the  book 
that  the  Old  Testament  should  come  in,  but  63  pages  are  too 
little  to  treat  of  it  properly. 

But  it  is  for  the  other  sections  that  this  book  will  be  chiefly 
need.  The  account  of  tliose  literatures  which  are  connected  with 
the  Bible  in  full  and  interestint;.  Not  only  are  those  documents 
fully  treateil  which  contain  the  legends  of  the  Creation  and  Flood, 
hut  the  notes  give  ample  guidance  for  further  study.  The  biblio- 
graphy here  is  well  selected  ;  we  miss  only  a  usofid  little 
"  Keilinshhftllcbes  Lesebuch  zum  altcn  Testament"  (Leinzig). 
The  extracts  here  given  are  longer,  and  acute  remarks  are  made 
by  the  way,  as  when  it  is  i>ointe<l  out  how  the  distiirbe<l  state  of 
Palestine,  shown  in  the  Tell-el-amania  Tablets,  helps  Uy  explain 
the  easy  c<>n<|uest  of  the  country  by  Joshua.  This  section  8U]v 
I  lip<t  a  want,  and  will  lie  useful  to  all  who  have  to  do  with  the 
tcachiTig  of  the  S<Ti|)tures.  It  gathers  much  that  is  hardly 
nc-cesfible  among  the  n.Tently  di»<-over<-<l  records  of  the]iast,  and, 
indeed,  often  correct*  and  supplements  our  information.  There 
ia  no  book  in  English,  ao  far  aa  we  know,  that  corers  the  same 
ground  so  well. 

There  is  no  spec*  to  go  into  the  other  soHions  in  detail  ; 
and,  indeed,  there  is  little  need,  since  they  are  all  ma<le  on  the 
•■me  plan.  Beadara  will  find  that  on  Egy|>t  vivid  and  inform- 
ing. Over  Syriac  poetry  the  author  is  more  enthusiastic  than 
aeem*  to  be  warranted  ;  there  is  a  pretty  piece  of  metrical  trans- 
■''',   but    wo    doubt  whether   the   Hyrians   produced 

;.  y-gift«»d   lyrists."      In    an    interesting   account   of 

Armenian  literature  we  find  no  mention  of  the  Alexander  legend. 


More  alH>ut  tho  Talmud  wiuild  Imve  been  welcome  :  the  author 
certainly  does  no  justice  to  tho  sui>erstitious  clement  in  it.  The 
account  of  the  Avesta  and  its  religion  is  telling  and  oonciso. 
Arabia  and  Persia  are  treate<l  at  length,  but  with  few  8|<ecimons. 
Tho  Afghan  section  should  hiive  includetl  a  reference  tO' 
Darmosteti'r's  "  Chants  Po]>ulairea  des  Afghans."  Of  Turkey  it 
neinl  oidy  be  said,  in  the  author's  words,  that  out  of  H.OOO  poets, 
one  alone  is  "  |Mirhaps  "  worth  trunslating. 

The  second  volume  deals  with  India  an<l  China,  the  Buddhist 
countries,  and  tho  Malay  Archipelago.  This  part  of  the  work 
sull'ers  somewhat  in  comparison  with  the  first,  be<-anBe  the- 
specimens  are  fewer,  and,  on  the  whole,  less  neatly  rendered. 
Verse  is  too  often  translate<l  by  prose,  and  when  verse  is  use<l  it 
is  not  often  of  much  merit.  A  good  ileal  of  the  lack  of  interest 
is  due  to  the  subject,  for  no  one  can  reasonably  maintain  that 
Oriental  nations  excel  in  literary  form  ;  but  there  are  some 
]K>ints  where  improvement  would  have  been  possible.  Nearly 
half  the  volume  is  taken  up  with  Sanskrit  literature.  The  main 
defects  ond  virtues  of  the  Indian  genius  ore  brought  out  clearly 
enough  :  lack  of  precision  in  form,  love  of  monstrosities  and  the 
colossal,  vagueness  in  character  and  in  backgiound,  all  due  to 
the  al>senco  of  self-restraint  in  the  imagination  ;  on  tho  other 
hand,  a  certain  degree  of  earnestness  and  religious  feeling,  a 
profound  symjiathy  with  nature,  and  much  tenderness  of  senti- 
ment. The  best  section  is  that  on  the  drnnm,  which  is  illustrated 
with  many  extracts  rendere<l  with  some  liveliness.  It  is  interest- 
ing to  see  how  the  Indian  drama,  like  the  Knylisli,  iK'gaii  in 
religious  ininu'le-plays  :  and  curious  is  it  that  in  India  its  latter 
end  was  much  the  same  as  its  leginning.  The  remarks  on  the 
effect  of  caste  on  the  drama  are  interesting.  The  two  great 
Indian  epics  are  analy/A-<l  in  detail.  But  there  are  considerable 
gaps  in  tho  Indian  division.  Of  scientific  literature,  and  of 
philosophical,  next  to  nothing  is  said;  but,  although  India  has 
produced  no  Plato,  and  though  the  philosophy  is  full  of  hair- 
splitting and  unreal  mysticism,  yet  there  are  st^atteroil  in  it 
many  (Mii^sages  of  great  beauty,  and  similes  which  are  of  their 
essence  truly  poetic.  Still  more  unfortunate  is  it  that  the  V'edas 
are  dismissecl  in  16  pages.  We  couhl  have  well  S|)are<l  a  few  of 
the  40  pages  given  to  the  Mahii-Bliarata  in  exchange  for  one  or 
two  of  the  finest  hymns  of  the  Rig-\'e<la.  Something  might  have 
been  said  too  of  the  value  of  8un.skrit  as  u  literarj'  medium, 
folbiwing  the  excellent  example  of  the  first  volume.  In  the  text 
Sanskrit  names  are  printed  without  most  of  the  diacritic  marks. 
This  m  a  iH>pular  work  matters  little  ;  but  the  case  is  different 
when  several  verses  of  Sanskrit  aro  printe<l  without  them. 
We  cannot  see  what  purfxise  is  served  by  putting  these  in  at  all,, 
or  tiie  Pali  phiases  which  are  given  later,  also  (irinted  with  many 
mistakes.  A  few  imragraphs  are  given  to  stories  and  fables, 
where  (as  might  be  ex|iecte<l)  the  Pancutaiitra  bears  chief  )  art. 
In  connexion  with  this  tho  Pali  Jataka  l.'ook  comes  under  dis- 
cussion. Wu  cannot  think  that  this  section  is  ade(|uate.  It  is 
true  there  is  little  to  say  about  the  literary  form  of  Indian 
stories  ;  but  the  infliienco  of  coitain  collections  u)>on  Western 
culture  has  Iwen  too  great  to  l>o  passed  over  in  silence.  The- 
silence  is  the  stranger  as,  by  a  curious  freak  of  fate,  Buddhai 
himself  has  been  canonizetl  as  a  Christian  saint.  With  the 
author's  estimate  of  the  snail  value  of  Buddhist  parables,  in 
comparison  with  those  of  tho  New  Testament,  we  fully  agree  ; 
and  bis  statement  of  tho  [ternicious  efl'ect  of  BuddhiKin  on  litera- 
ture might  be  made  stn  uuur  still.  We  may  note  that  the  biblio- 
graphy in  this  section  is  uncritical  and  incomplete  ;  for  example, 
the  author  does  not  seem  to  know  of  the  Cambri<lge  translation 
of  the  Jataka  now  in  progress  of  publication. 

Wo  neo<l  not  linger  over  tho  pages  which  follow  next.  The 
Prakrit  dialects  have  little  to  show  which  deserves  the  name  of 
literature  :  but  what  inforiiiati>  n  there  is  on  tho  subject  has  been 
carefully  collected.  It  amounts  to  little  more  than  a  list  of 
fa<;ts  ;  few  specimens  are  given  :  doubtless,  few  are  worth  giving. 
F'ifty  pages  are  devoted  to  the  literature  of  Tamil,  Telugu,  and 
tlie  Dravidian  languages,  the  first  of  which  is  perhaps  tho  only 
vernacular  of  India  which  has  a  literatiuv  of  any  originality. 
Its  epigrammatic  and  proverbial  philosophy  is  justly  famed,  and 


February  12,  1898.] 


LITEKATl  KF. 


173 


it  posiuMMfl  a  rnmaiitio  epic  of  some  intereat.  The  fourth  Book 
troata  of  Ceylon,  litirma,  Siom,  anil  Tibet.  We  have  not  Iweii 
ablo  to  find  any  rofori)ni'o  ti>  tlio  Pali  Text  So<'ii<ty,  whono 
publioatioiiR  huvd  niiidu  the  KinlilhiHt  litoratiiro  for  tlio  fintt  tiniu 
■aocOHHihlo  to  Kiiri>|M>,  and  (wu  may  mid)  have  shown  itn  Hinall 
worth  UM  lituratiiro  |)ro]H3r.  PorhnjiH  tho  nioHt  iiitoruRtin^;  Jiart  of 
this  book  Ih  tho  account  "f  tlii<  Tibetan  |io|iidar  drunia. 

We  uoMio  tifially  to  C'hinoHo  anil  tlio  allioil  litorntiiri'H.  Tho 
'Chiiieno  Muution  is  distiiictlj'  inturusting,  both  as  an  account  of 
tho  historical  f^rowth  of  tho  literature  and  for  tho  examples 
{{iveii.  Tho  earliest  book  is  tho  fShi-King,  a  lyrical  antholofty 
ranging  from  1"0>)  to  000  ii.r.  From  this  several  specimens  aro 
given  which  will  surprise  tho  reader  with  thuir  delicacy  and 
tenderness  of  fooling.  There  is  even  in  some  a  playful  humour 
which  is  hanlly  exi>ccted  of  tho  C'hineso.  The  history  of  the 
Chinese  romance  is  sure  to  excite  interest,  and  a  spocimon  given 
from  the  adventures  of  tho  Chinese  KalstatF  will  make  most 
readers  desire  to  read  more.  A  section  is  given  to  the 
<lrama,  and  a  curious  parallel  is  drawn  with  tho  Parisian  stage. 
Japanese  litt^ratiiro  seems  to  lie  far  inferior  to  Chinese.  The 
lyric  poetry  is  said  to  bo  ind(!|>endent  of  rhyme,  tone,  accent, 
'(|uantity,  and  alliteration.  One  is  compelle<l  to  wonder  what  it 
has,  if  it  has  none  of  these.  Imagination  seems  to  be  also  lack- 
ing to  a  great  extent,  for  jwetry  is  (or  was)  rather  the  elegant 
Accomplishment  of  the  courtier  than  the  outcome  of  inspiration. 
Tho  drama  and  ronuince  scum  also  to  owo  what  merit  they  have 
to  foreign  inlluence.  The  account  given  here  of  Jiipaneso 
literature  bears  out  what  may  bo  inferred  from  Japanese  art. 
The  Ja|iaiieso  seem  to  bo  a  people  of  accomplishments  rather 
than  genius,  and  future  years  will  probably  show  that  they 
have  of  late  boon  greatly  overrated. 

We  have  briefly  indicate<l  what  seem  to  be  the  shortcomings 
•of  the  work  ;  but  it  is  only  fair  to  say  that  most  of  them  were 
inevitable.  In  twelve  hundred  pages  ono  cannot  look  for  a 
perfectly  satisfactory  ai^count  of  the  literatures  of  a  dozen 
inations  ;  all  that  can  be  asked  is  that  the  record  shall  be  accu- 
rate, that  it  shall  bo  a  trustworthy  guide  to  inijuirers,  and  that 
it  shall  incite  to  further  study.  All  this  the  iMiok  certainly  is, 
4ind  it  is  well  worth  buying.  We  shall  look  with  interest  for 
the  succeeding  voluines. 


Tvro  Essays  upon  Matthe-w  Arnold,  with  >oimi'  of  iiis 
Lcttci-s  lo  the  Author.  Hv  Arthur  Qalton.  7'.  ■  I'.in.,  I22|ip. 
London,  bSUT.  Elkin  Mathews.    3,6 

Mr.  Arthur  Galton  is  not  only  a  sincere  admirer  o,"  Matthew 
Arnold,  but  was  also  iiriviloged  to  enjoy  his  personal  friend- 
■ship,  and  was  thus  brought  into  inime<liate  contact  with  ono  of 
the  most  stimulating  and  corrective  influences  in  modern 
literatui-e.  It  is  ojdy  natural,  therefore,  that  he  should  have 
essayed  to  pay  tribute  to  the  men\ory  of  his  friend,  and  the  two 
thoughtful  essays  which  compose  tho  principal  part  of  this  slim 
>'olume  do  credit  alike  to  their  author's  judgment  and  sympathy. 
Matthew  Arnold  was  an  admirable  master  for  a  young  man  of 
letters,  but  a  dangerous  model.  The  risk  of  imitation,  always 
imminent  in  di.>icipU'slii]>,  is  doubly  detrimental  in  Arnold's  case, 
where  so  much  is  individual — almost  to  tho  point  of  mannerism. 
Mr.  Ualton,  however,  has  taken  his  impressiins  with  a 
<lif1'erenco.  The  spirit  of  Arnold  obviously  inspires  him  :  his 
main  canons  of  criticism  aro  deliberately  derived  from  the 
■"  Essays."  Rut  he  makes  no  attem)it  to  catch  Arnold's  manner; 
he  is  neither  light  nor  rapid  in  transition,  and  ho  faces  literary 
antagonists  with  a  seriousness  which  is  tho  very  reverse  of 
eynical.  The  "  Two  Essays,"  in  short,  are  dignified,  tlioughtful, 
academic  exercises  of  a  kind  too  rare  among  the  modern  school 
of  writers.  We  have  not  found  in  them  anything  very  novel  or 
arresting  in  their  line  of  thought  ;  but  they  discuss  Arnold's 
work  from  the  standpoint  from  which,  one  feels,  he  would 
himself  have  chosen  to  l)e  judged,  and  they  put  the  case  for  his 
poetry  very  clearly  and  intelligently.  Moreover.  Mr.  Galton 
proves  that  he  himself  appreciates  tho  proper  way  to  approach 
tho  study  of  hteratiire.  While  academic  in  attitude,  he  is 
absolutely    free    from    pedantry,    and   manifests    a    wholesome 


contampt  (or  the  text-book-and-dictionary  scliool  <if  rc«nnMilit«U>k. 
He  sees  that  tho  literature  of  a  country  must  bo  looked  at  a*  a 
whole,  and  not,  evi-n  so,  alone.  "  Europe,"  as  Arnold  himMlf 
said,  ia  "  for  intellectual  and  spiritual  piirposea  MM  gmt 
mnfoderation,  Ixmiid  to  a  joint  action  and  worliiiu'  to  a  oonBon 
result."     Until  lately  this  principle  has  b  ■  i-glccf«xl 

in  England  ;  but  rcOL-ntly,  thanks  to  Arii'>  who  am 

att<'tnpting  to  hand  on  the  torch  of  his  intliiciiri',  wi-  Imvi-  bad  « 
more  universal  and  catholic  denionstiation  in  literary  criticism. 
Mr.  Galton  deserves  well  of  all  lovers  of  literature  for  hi*  owu 
share  in  the  movement. 

Tho  book  concludes  with  a  rather  scanty  bundle  of  letters 
from  Arnold  t<i  Mr.  (iaiton,  which  sliow  the  writer  in  ageaiul' 
and  homely  light,  but  do  not  tend  to  discredit  the  view  that 
Arnold  was  seen  to  least  adratitiigo  as  a  rorresi>ondent.  His 
letters  have  never  the  comjilete  freeilom  of  "  umlress,"  nor,  tn 
the  other  hand,  the  charm  and  distinction  of  the  literary  "utter- 
ance ex  fiithfilrii,"  an  expression,  by  the  by,  none  t<H>  palatabbi 
to  Arnold  himself.  One  or  two  other  points  seem  ti>  invitn 
notice.  The  papers  are  reprinted  from  the  llMty  Hotur 
without  editing.  "  I  have  inserte<l  a  facsimile,"  writ«« 
Mr.  Galton,  "  from  the  manuscript  of  a  poem,"  and  then  wo 
find  afoot-note,  "Omitted  here."  This  occurs  twice;  anil 
the  blue  ]iencil  should  certainly  have  been  put  tbiuugh  the 
passage.  Again,  when  the  little  book  contains  but  tiiiou 
pa|>er8,  it  is  unfortunate  that  two  of  them  should  end  with 
jirecisely  tho  same  peroration.  The  last  fourteen  lines  on  p.  til 
are  identical  with  those  on  p.  122.  As  a  matter  of  taste,  the 
phrase  which  Mr.  Galton  in  one  place  applies  to  Guide  ISooks 
woidd  have  struck  Arnold  as  one  of  those  viiilenci-s 
which  he  deprecates  in  Burke.  Finally,  the  printers  halo 
treated  Mr.  Galton  ill.  The  pages  aro  starred  with  mis- 
prints, and  on  p.  64  an  unfortunate  error  makes  Arnold  say  tJie 
very  thing  he  did  not  mean  to  say.  "  I  know  nothing  more 
striking,  and  1  must  add  that  I  know  nothing  un-Engli.ih." 
What  Arnold  wrote,  of  course,  was  "  jiiorf  nn-English."  Theao 
are,  however,  comparative  trifles,  and  will  not  detract  seriously 
from  the  appreciation  of  a  thoroughly  self-respecting  and 
thoughtful  piece  of  criticism,  a  rare  product  nowadays,  snd  ono 
upon  which  Mr.  Galton  is  sincerely  to  be  congratulated. 


Totirgru6neff  and  his  French  Circle.  By  E.  Halp^rine- 
Kaininsky.  Translati'd  liv  Ethel  M.  Arnold.  '\  ■  '>\u.,  :iii2|ij>. 
London,  !.>**).  Unwin.     Tfi 

Slight  as  have  been  the  materials  at  M.  Halp^rine-Kamiit- 
sky's  command,  his  book  gives  a  singularly  complete  and  sym- 
IMithetic  picture  of  Tourguencfl',  both  as  man  and  as  writer. 
Even  those  not  familiar  with  the  work  of  the  groat  Kuasian 
novelist  will  find  something  to  interest  them  in  the  iutimato, 
vivid  notes  -few  of  the  letters  given  can  claim  to  be  nioa»- - 
a<ldre8sed  by  the  author  of  *'  Les  Rt'cits  d'un  Chasseur  "Jo 
Mme.  Viartlot,  George  Sand,  Flaubert,  Gaiitier,  Taine,  Renan, 
and,  among  his  younger  IiVench  contem{iorarie8,  Zola,  Daudet, 
and  lie  Maupassant. 

In  her  preface,  Miss  Ethel  Arnold,  who  has  accomplished 
tho  over  ungrateful  task  of  translation  with  exceptional  care  and 
skill,  touches  on  the  incident  which  pro<luced  so  painful  a  senaa- 
tion  among  those  members  of  Tourgue'nefl''s  circle  mentioned  in 
a  volume  of  anonymous  "  Recollections,"  published  shortjy 
after  his  death.  According  to  the  testimony  of  this  "  friend/' 
the  Russian  writer,  while  professing  warm  personal  friendship 
for,  and  admiration  of,  tho  work  of  de  Goncourt,  Zola,  ami 
Daudet,  never  lost  an  opportunity  of  speaking  ill  of  the  raen 
themselves  and  slightingly  of  their  literary  achievement*.  One 
of  M.  Kannnsky's  objects  in  compiling  this  volume  was  tit 
adduce  certain  evidence  showing  how  little  cre<lence  should  have 
been  attached  to  these  allege<l  revelations.  But,  of  course,  the 
man  who  openly  claimed  George  Sand  as  his  literary  master 
could  have  but  little  real  sympathy  with  the  qualities  which 
give  the  tVench  realists  or,  as  do  Goncourt  preferred  to  style 
them,  the  naturaliites  their  place  in  mixlem  literature.  To  him 
'  L'Assommoir  "   "  reeked   of  the   lamp,"  and  in  a  singnlarly 


174 


LITERATURE. 


[February  V2.  1898. 


Irank  l«tt«r  to  Daudet  he  Rhoved  half  nncoiucioualy  how  little 
he  appreeutod  oertain  aspect*  of  '•  Le  Nabab."  On  the  other 
liand,  be  Mema  to  har(<  felt  unqualified  admiration  for  do 
MMipMMnt'a  ••  La  Maison  Ttlli<-r." 

Of  the  man  aa  apart  fn>in  tho  writi-r,  the  volnnu-  kitos  many 
delightful  climpMa.  All  too  brief  ar«  bis  MUr*  from  England 
Ana  Sootland,  whm  ha  ww>t  in  the  Aoguat  of  1K71  to  shoot  "  le 
Grooaa." 

Dr.  Johnson  laid  it  down  tliat  m  mux  shonld  read  "  whatever 

hi*  immediate  inclination  prompts   him  t<>,"  but  ho  would  no 

doubt   have   given   clilTerent    advice    to    tlic    '•  young    lady   of 

fifteen."     Mis*  Lucy  H.   M.  Boulsby  would  certainly  not  ngreo 

that  tha  latter  should  follow  mere  inclination,  nnd  in  her  oxcel- 

Imt  little  book,    Stray    Tiioi<iHTi»    ojt    REAi>iS(i   (Longmans, 

IN.  Od.  n.),  she  lays  down  at  just  the  right  li-ngtli  the  nltornative 

rourse  she  has  to  recommend.    Hercountiol  is  not  for  uU  (she  has  no 

f  .ith    f.>r  instance,  in  "  reading  tiiat  is  comiiatiblo  with  an  arm- 

.  but   for  such  an  audience  as    she  a.ldresses  it  seems 

■  'v  s\iit»Wt>.     To  parents  and  guanlians  it  may  be  rocom- 

ir.e:  .lence,  and  they  mi^ht<lo  woise  tlian  look  into 

it  :  ■■■I  their  charces  are  in  be<l.     It  is  full  of  sound 

sionally     Miss    Soulsliy     I.ecoiiios    almost   epi- 

II  sho'remarks  that  "  |>owerful  "  when  applied 

to  a  nuvul  •'  IS  an  adjective  which  generally  means  disgusting." 

Posthumous  publioatii>n  of  the  prtKluctions  of  youthful 
talent  is  iieldom  well  advi8e<l,  but  there  arc  exceptions,  and  the 
late  Mr.  Henrv  MacArthur"*  Rkalikm  andR«>m»x<e  ash  (jther 
Esaars  (Edinburgh,  Hunter:  London, Oay  and  l<inl,:tK.6<l.n.)  is 
oiw  of   them.    Blac^rthur  was  a  young  K<liiil)ui'gh  student  of  ro- 

inarkable  lite-  We.      So  jjood  a  judge  as  I'lofessor  Mssson 

***conoeivad  s  of  his   future."  and  tlie«e  essays   fully 

jiistify  such  ..  .  'US.     They  are  thoughtfid  and  suggestive, 

mid  there  is  a  •  ;  ■ -!.ing  individuality  of  outlook  in  those  on 
modem  writfi-  Mr.  Swinbunie,  AJat'hew  .\niold,  Russell 
Lowell,  amongst  others.  In  Mr.  MarArthur  it  is  evident  that  a 
critic  of  insight  and  distinction  has  lieen  lost  to  a  world  which 
stands  sadly  in  need  of  such  quulitics. 

Mr.  W.  T.  Pigott  in  some  amusing  verses  has  recently  had 
a  hit  at  the  small  fry  of  literature  who 

RrpriDt  «II  wi-  writ*"  and  rDcumbrr  your  shelves 
With  our  rurt  little,  pert  little  talm  of  ourselrns. 

It. has  been  left  to  the  author  of  Rkvkriks  ok  a  PARAonAPHER 
(Kisher  I'nwin,  6s.)  "to  go  one  better"  in  the  reprinting  way  than 
Bn>body  we  have  vet  heard  of.  Mr.  Le  Oallionne,  it  is  true,  re- 
puhliahed  the  reviews  he  had  rontribute<]  to  a  half)M?niiy  evening 
pajier,  but  here  we  have  colleot*^!  in  a  voluine  the  very  jiara- 
prapbs  which  a  certain  "  M.  W.  L."  (he  has  the  grace  to  be 
ashamed  of  his  name  in  suc-h  a  connexion)  has  written  at  various 
times  in  order  to  turn  an  honest  penny.  Surely  the  thing 
t-anDot  go  further  than  this.  Time  was  when  even  diHtinguished 
men  of  I"tt.-i,  n-arcoly  thought  their  review  and  magazine 
articles  v  l>li(«tion.     How    changed  from  that  ideal  the 

|>i«aant  •  of  the  literary  world  !     Of  "  M.  W.  L's.  " 

|>arafpvphs  it  need  only  be  added '  that  they  are  as  trivial  and 
«lull  aa  might  !«  expected. 

The  serentii  edition  of  I*utnam's  Sons"  .\ithok.s  anb  Pi'b- 
LUBKKH  (7s.Gd.)comesin  a  new  garb,  and  in  a  frosh/omxi^  It  has 
l4'<n  entirely  re-wntten,  and  contains  additional  matter  of  no 
(•mall  imiiortance,  t"  the  author  esfK-cially.  Tito  whole  IxKik  is 
itifonning  :  but  the  chai)ter  on  "  1  ho  Literary  .\goiit  "  contains 
«<>ine  sr>un<l  advice,  and  forms  an  impartial  statement  of  the  ad- 
vantages be  orteis  ami  of  the  disa<lvantagi'A  winch  may  follow 
liis.aarvices.  Mcasrs.  Putnam,  while  coufe-isiMg  tlint  his  luetliml 
of  "  lM>ok  auctioneering"  wurks  imme<liat«ly  in  the  author's 
favour,  and  while  he  is  of  great  service  in  the  arranging  for 
*«>rtal  rights,  contend  that  these  only  hold  g.><>d  of  the  novelist, 
i:!  .1  ilo  not  hold  at  all  for  the  beginner.  It  is  onlv  when  a  pub- 
lisher has  alreailv  iii:>il>'  nij  iviitli.i '»  reputation  tliat  the  agent 
.itteps  in.     It  is  sii  n,  which  an    author  will  do 

well  to   answer  sot.  M'lf,  whether  or  no  the  pro- 

|o'rty  value  of  hi*  work  is  in  nny  way  imiiaire<I  by  ignoring  the 
adt'antages  of  a  uniform  publishing  control  and  management — ad- 
vantagea  which  the  auction  system  does  not  favour.  The  writers 
tiare  also  much  to  say  on  the  Authors'  S<K-iety.  While  ad- 
mftting  t"  the  full  the  many  important  |>oints  the  Society  has 
ccatMaed  for,  they  furnish  an  exn-llent  "  other  side."  They 
taj  maeh  stroiu  on  the  value  of  the  friendly  relati<ms  iM'tween 
Atrtbor  an<l  publisher,  which  dire<-t  and  ]M'rHOnal  negotiation* 
aoDR  bring  to  pass. 

In  LKi'iRr.  Hooiis  rx  th«  firinT,  by  James  Mackinnon, 
Ph.D.  f  Unwin,  6a.),  the  literary  aaaaj*  are  the   best.     In  "  The 


prejudices  and  humours  of  Samuel  Johnson  "  the  author  seams 
a  little  sore  with  .lohnson  for  that  lie  disliketl  Scotchmen.  He 
wishoK  that  Boswellhad  hailalittlemoroof  theprideof  nationality. 
Happily,  however,  lloswell  was  not  a  ty|io  of  "  the  valonma 
Scot,  whose  sense  of  .Scottish  dignity  and  superiority  challenges 
the  world  !  "  or  ho  would  have  proved  a  sad  bore.  There  is  a 
syui|>atiietic  account  of  the  correspiuidence  l)etweeu  C'arlyle  and 
Goethe,  and  notes  on,  and  translations  from,  Hildobrand,  the 
worn  <ie  ;/ti<rrr  of  l*rofessor  Ik-ets,  the  I)ut«-h  humoriBt,  and  Frit/- 
Reutor,  the  tJoiroan  novelist,  whom  Mr.  Mai-kinn<u>  compares 
with  Dickens.  The  atU-mpt  to  render  Renter's  Mecklenburg 
dialect  by  plain  broad  Scotch  is  interesting,  tli<uigh  in  the  prwess 
the  true  savour  of  the  original  is  liaidly  preserved. 

Stories  from  the  Kakhik  (^ieene,  by  Mary  Macle(«l,  with 
introduction  by  .John  W.  Hales  ((iardncr,  I>artoii.  (is.),  are 
written,  says  Wofessor  Hales  in  his  masterly  and  very  interest- 
ing intrmiu'ction,  "tiv  excite  interest  in  one  of  the  greatest  p<ieni» 
of  English  literature,  which  for  all  its  greatness  is  but  little 
read  ond  known."  The  learned  professor  liopes  that  Miss  Mac- 
leod's  version  of  SrH'nsor's  storii'S  may  lead  its  readers  to  a  study 
of  the  great  iKK-m  in  the  original,  and  he  has  o  vision  of  "  young 
and  oUT  reading  these  stories  togt^ther,  and  the  elder  students 
selecting  for  their  own  benefit,  and  for  the  l>cnpiit  of  the 
younger,  a  few  stanms  here  and  there  from  '  The  Faerie 
Queene  '  by  way  of  illustration." 

Mr.  Halcs's  bright  hopes  may  be  realized,  but  in  any  case 
his  fine  intro<luction  and  Miss  Macleod's  attractive  version  of 
the  ancient  tales  will  e<lify  and  please  oil  who  read  them. 


THE    DANCE— AND     AFTER. 


If  it  wore  possible  to  conceive  the  groat  and  austere 
art  of  sculpture  so  degraded  and  brought  so  low  as  to  have 
become  a  parlour  game  of  mtxlelline  clay  dogs  ond  cats, 
if  ])ainting  had  decIino<l  into  a  child's  jiastime,  the  sport 
being  to  match  one  s<|uaro  of  coloured  jmper  against  another,  if 
architecture  meant  Oower-street,  then  one  might  faintly  coiiceivo 
the  nature  of  the  change  that  has  befallen  ilancing.  Onco  there- 
was  an  exquisite  and  entrancing  art  that  bore  this  name,  and 
now  an  athletic  and  harmless,  but  wholly  inartistic,  amusement 
masquerades  under  the  old  style,  so  that  tlio  unwary  actually 
compare  the  waltz  with  the  minuet  ;  as  if  one  could  inat<'h  a 
niud-pio  with  the  Venus  of  Milo.  Of  course,  the  fault  really  lies 
in  the  nomenclature,  in  the  poverty  of  our  language.  Ko  doubt 
the  Romans  were  perfectly  aware  of  the  distinction  in  colour 
between  the  ro<l  of  the  cheeks  ond  the  blue  of  the  sea,  though 
they  had  but  one  word  to  express  two  very  different  impressions. 
No  doubt  mmlern  men  of  letters  see  the  dissimilarity  between  the 
work  of  Keats  an«l  the  work  of  Hyron,  though  both  writers  ore- 
colled  i>oets,  and  we  may  trust  that  with  a  little  consideration 
we  may  ovoid  any  confusion  l>etween  "  dancing  "  as  it  was  '20(y 
years  ago  and  the  "  dancing  "  for  which  canls  of  invitation  aro 
now  issued.  Sine*  "  Gothic  "  ceased  to  be  a  term  of  contempt 
we  have  heard  much  of  "  lost  arts."  The  jewelled  glory  of 
stttined  glass,  the  raismi  gold  of  illuminatc<l  manuscripts,  th» 
intricate  ami  enamelled  splendour  of  "  brasses  "  have  all  been 
mourned  as  irretrievably  forgotten  ;  but  more  hojielessly  than 
all  these  the  ort  of  dancing  has  vanished,  so  that  wo  lack  tho 
very  words  and  terms  wherewith  to  descril>e  it.  In  a  degradoil 
form,  no  doubt,  the  memory  of  the  ancient  mystery  lingers  om 
the  stage  and  on  the  musio-hal!  (ilatform.  In  such  perfoimancea 
as  the  "  Hallet  of  Faust  "  and  the  "  Uallet  of  Monte  Cristo  " 
there  is  a  survival  ol  tho  authentio  dance  ;  the  forms  at  least  are 
preserved,  though,  as  in  certain  of  the  Syro-Jacobite  liturgies, 
tho  spirit  an<l  efficacy  have  been  altogether  lost. 

For  we  roust  rememlier  that  "  dancing  "  was  once  an  artistic- 
medium  :  it  was  one  of  the  many  ways  in  which  men  hinted  of 
the  mysteries.  Music,  literature,  painting,  sculpture,  dancings 
all  these  are  but  <lialects  of  the  one  language,  aiul  of  the  four 
former  some  wreck  and  relic  still  survive  into  our  days  ;  but  now 
dancing  hanlly  means  more  than  a  form  of  exeroipe,  since  one- 
cannot  ]>lay  golf  or  tennis  at  night,  and  salmon-spearing  by 
torchlight  is  a  practice  forbidden  and  suspect.  Dancing  in  its 
veritable  senso   is   extinct,    in    England  at  all  events  ;   all  tho 


February  12,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


175 


morn,  thi'ii,  do  wo  wtilcomo  tho  hiiitory  niid  rocord  of  what  it  has 
liooii,  ami  wu  am  glad  t<>  ii>>tu  a  traimlation  (well  modv,  (or  the 
mont  i>art)  of  M.  Oantou  Vuillior's  Hibtory  ok  Dancimo 
(Hoiiiumaiin,  'Mia.  t\.). 

Tho  work  ulaiina  to  bo  a  "  Hintory  of  Dancing  from  tho 
uarliont  a(;os  to  our  own  tinion,"  and  it  i»,  no  doubt,  tho  mo«t 
urtiHtic,  poHRihly  tlio  mont  coinploto,  book  of  it»  kind  hitherto 
written.  Still,  M.  Vuillirr  hax  by  no  muanit  uxliaii«to<l  tho  »ul>- 
joct,  and  wo  loam  nioro  from  tho  many  ox(|uiHitii  illiiH'rationi 
than  from  tho  toxt  it"olf.  Whon  tho  autlior  had  tho  wholo  woalth 
of  (iruok  Htiituiiry  and  vaMo-iiainting  to  choniio  from,  why  did  ho 
proHont  lilt  with  \Yiiltor  (.'raiio's  nngnlnr,  htictic  Hncdmnio,  or 
with  Vono/.iono'H  and  Motitogna'g  torturi^d  "  Classic  DancoH  "  ? 
How  ill  those  drawings  look  whon  wo  turn  back  to  tho 
Borghosu  vaao  !  But,  on  tho  whole,  M.  Vuillior  has  nmdo  a  goinl 
choice  of  illustrations  ;  many  of  thorn  aro  from  wuU-known 
ongraTings,  of  which  a  good  number  had  alroady  boon  collocto<l 
an<l  publiHhod  in  tho  volumo  on  "  Dancing  "  issued  by  the 
oditors  of  tho  IJadminton  Library  two  years  ago.  Tho  most 
intorusting  portion  of  tho  book  is  tho  account  of  dam-inc  in  tho 
author's  own  country.  This  is  charmingly  told  and  illustratod. 
Ho  shows  discrimination  whon  ho  dwells  on  the  minuet,  which 
rotoined  its  power  during  soveral  coiiturioH.  Hero  a;,'oin  wo  learn 
almost  more  about  tho  minuet  from  Laporte-lilaizy's  statue  and 
from  Watteau's  drawings  than  from  Vestris'  minute  indications 
of  stops.  Although  tho  account  of  French  dancing  is  the  boat 
in  the  book  it  is  far  from  being  complete.  M.  Vuillior  in  his 
introduction  says  : — 

Muilcrn  llri^eoe,  rooro  faithful  thae  ourselves  to  iU  choregraphir 
trsilitioiiii,  retains  tha  C'amliuta  gnirrn  on  the  nhielcl  of  Achilles  anil 
tracun  of  thoav  fyrrbir  (lanueii  which  li-ii  tbu  Spartans  to  victory. 
Does  M.  Vuillior  forget  that  tho  "  Candiote  "  is  still  danced  in 
I'rovonce  ;  that  the  "  Farandolo  "  of  Southern  Franco  claims  to 
bo  a  survival  of  tho  ancient  Labyrinth  dance;  and  that  tho 
"  Bttcchu-bor"  of  Dauphini'i  is  nothing  but  an  ancient  Pyrrhic  ? 

The  sacerdotal,  funeral,  ond  other  ritual  forms  of  the  art  aro 
not  adequately  dealt  with.  Wo  hear  hardly  anything  of  tho  old 
Church  dances  of  Franco,  and  yet  tho  chronicles  of  Paris, 
Provins,  Sons,  Houon,  <So.,  oft'or  abundant  information  on  a 
(|U08ti<in  which  is  as  interesting  as  it  is  novel  to  our  modern  ideas. 
The  Spanish  dances  are  fully  set  forth  ;  but  here  again  the 
author  has  not  <iuite  caught  the  key-note.  He  does  not  convey 
to  us  the  fastMnation  which  the  dance  has  for  the  Spaniard, 
who,  even  whon  blind  with  old  age,  will  turn  out  to  "hear  "'  the 
"  Soguidillas  "  dance<l.  Although  in  Seville  and  other  towns  on 
the  beaten  track  dancing  is  now  often  held  merely  for  tho  l>onelit 
of  the  traveller,  tho  Simniard  in  the  heart  of  his  country  still 
dances  tho  measures  of  old,  and  these  measures  are  chieHy 
amorous  pantomimes,  iK)88ibly  survivals  of  an  ancient  cult. 
Tho  hook,  too,  fails  to  do  justice  to  the  ICth  and  l"th  century 
dances  of  Italy,  and  to  the  dances  of  Ciermany.  Bohemia  and 
flungftry  are  totally  ignored,  and  the  dance  in  many  other 
countries  ought  to  have  been  mentioned  in  a  book  which  wishes 
to  bo  a  hi«lory  of  the  art.  Savage  dances  aro  merely  imlicated 
hero  and  there  ut  riindom,  and  the  relation  of  dancing  to  musio 
is  neglectod. 

Tho  subject  of  the  ballet  is  well  treated,  but  Renouar^Ps 
realistic  drawings  prove  only  too  well  how  low  the  art  of  dancing 
has  sunk  on  the  mtxlern  stage.  His  ballet  girls,  true  to  life, 
show  tjs  mu8(udar  ligs  whiuh  do  not  appeal  to  our  sense  of  pro- 
|>ortion.  The  full  plates  are  admirably  printed  in  Paris,  jierhaps 
among  them  "  Before  the  bull-tight  "  is  the  most  "  dancing  " 
picture  of  all.  The  covor  of  the  book  is  charming  in  its  grace 
and  spirit.  Oarpeaux's  famous  group,  which  serves  as  frontis- 
piece, is  not  so  well  reprotlucetl.  Tho  text  illustrations  are  un- 
fortunately done  by  modern  "  process,"  and  are  often  blurred 
and  indistinct.  Mr.  Joseph  Grego's  special  sketch  of  dancing  in 
F.nglund,  appended  to  M.  Vuillier's  work,  gives  an  interesting 
account  of  dancing  at  Almack's.  Miss  Kate  Vaughan  hardly 
shows  to  a<lvantage  in  her  photograjih,  but  Miss  Mabel  Love's 
picture  is  full  of  life  and  easy  elegance.  M.  Vuillier  has  tried 
to  give  us  the  whole  panorama  of  dancing,   from  the  hieratic 


bulUlnnces  of  Kgypt  t<>  the  horrible  "  Chahnt  "■■'■■:  Aim 
■ubiirlMn  Paris  <lancing-»aliMin.     Hi*  aim  ispraiMiu  .  .  I  aa 

ho  gradually  progrosnos  in  tho  hintory  of  tlio  art  lt«  dttella  on 
many  Utautiful  and  inturealing  {xunts,  and  he  will  no  doabt 
arouse  by  his  magnilicent  volume  an  intereat  in  a  long- 
neglected  subject. 

Just  now  we  noted  tho  slendemaaa  of  tli«  link  that  bound 
t«>gether  tho  ancient  orchestra  and  the  modem  ball-room  ;  it  ia 
therefore  with  a  somewhat  a|>ologotio  feeling  that  we  paaa  trvm 
tho  old  {ugoant  of  the  human  iKMly  to  an  amuaoroont  which 
serves  in  those  days  as  an  occasional  alternative  to  the  waltz. 
Formerly,  of  course     the  cinl-Doro  ad)  place  of  the 

dancers  ;  we  all  romeinlwir  Mr.  Pickwick' ■  nit>h««rin  tho 

assembly-rooms  at  Bath.    Now  tho  two  s|M>rtii  aro  '  '  vcn 

as  aro  the  arte   of    literature   and   the  drama,   an:  .   for 

whist,  a  severe  exercise  in  happy  Pickwickian  days,  is  now  a 
terrible  thing  indeed  ;  a  craft  that  vacillates,  it  seems,  between 
the  three  card  trick  and  the  binomial  theorem.  A  correepondent 
writes  to  us  as  to  a  new  handbook  to  the  game  aa  it  ia  now 
played,  and  his  very  criticism  of  MobSR.y  Scir.XTiric  Whist 
(1'pcott  Gill,  Os.)  is  an  essay  in  matbeuiatios.  The  author  of  the 
book,  Mr.  C.  J.  Melrose,  plays,  it  appears,  the  "  whole  game," 
and  teaches  the  complicattxl  and  (to  laymen)  esoterio  system 
of  "  calls  "  and  "  echoes  "  ;  fond  things,  vainly  invented, 
according  to  our  critic,  who  sees  in  all  these  contrivances  an 
api>roximatioii  to  the  ways  of  Double  Dummy.  And  our  corre- 
spondent finds  fault  with  Mr.  Melrose's  "  probabilities  "  : — 

He   statra    that   the    probabilitiea    of   a    pair    of  ilirr  turning  up  6  aa 
against  5  are  3  to  2  :  they  are  really  5  to  4. 
He  is  also  of  opinion  that 

The  rule  to  lead  originally  from  the  longrnt  niit,  irrr«!«-:Un-  of 
■trength  in  it,  im  stated  far  too  alxolutely.  Al«i,  a*  a  matter  o(  honour, 
I  ais.H«nt  fcom  the  author'*  propotition — "  It  in  be<t  to  sarrifire  a 
possible  advantaKc  to  be  K'ioeJ  in  a  particular  band  for  the  (reater  all- 
round  gain  lit  being  cunaidered  a  reliable  partner  "—in  other  words,  to 
sacrifice  your  prenent  par'.ner  fur  prospective  gain  to  yonraelf. 

"  And  to  future  partners, "it  would  have  lieen  fairer  to  add. 
But  whist  has  evolve<l  in  yetanother<lirection.  Whiletheorthodox 
are  discussing  the  "  Blue  Peter"  and  the  higher  mathematics,  the 
heterodox  play  solo  whist,  a  variant  of  tho  American  game  of 
Boston.  Mr.  A.  S.  Wilks,  who  has  written  The  Haxpeook  or 
Solo  Whist  (Hogg,  2s.  6d.),  assures  ns  that  the  game  can  never 
quite  sink  to  tlie  level  of  "  bumble-puppy  "  ;  it  is  "  immeasurably 
above  the  inanity  of  '  Nap,'  or  the  unscrupalous  mendacity  of 
'  poker.'  "  Its  terminology  is  a  mixture  of  English,  French, 
Italian,  and  gibt>eri8h,  and  one  imagines  that  money  might  he 
lost  more  elegantly  at  faro.  But  faro,  alas,  belongs  to  the 
vanished  world  of  grace,  to  the  period  of  Casanova,  and  the  years 
when  "  Strass  "  buckles  were  as  bright  as  diamonds.  "  Scien- 
tiiio  "  whist  and  solo  whist  for  faro  and  quadrille,  tho  waltz  for 
tho  minuet,  pavane,  and  bourree  ;  these  are  sad  changes,  and 
the  only  redeeming  feature  of  the  ball-riKim  is  that  it  maintains 
the  ancient  and  honourable  rite  called  supper.  No  doubt  a  very 
charming  book  might  be  written  en  the  curiosities  of  i-ookery, 
on  the  lives  of  the  great  chefs  of  old  who  love<l  above  all  things 
the  delicacy  and  mystery  of  a  nocturnal  feast,  sen'ed,  perba^w, 
on  the  "  flying  tables  "  of  the  Pare  au  Cerfs.  Mrs.  De  Salis  is 
widely  known  as  a  writer  on  the  practice  of  cookery,  but  she  was 
ill  adviso<l  to  set  her  name  to  the  lamentable  collection  of  old 
talcs  and  new  blunders  called  Tiik  Akt  or  Cookekv  (Hutchin- 
son, 2s.).  "  Trimalchi,"  it  appears,  was  "  a  celebrated  cook  in 
the  reign  of  Nero,  mentioned  by  Petronus  "  ;  "  frearid  "  is  the 
French  word  for  a  dainty  person  ;  there  was  once  a  Duke  of 
"  Beauford  "  ;  the  "  Greeks,  or  Ancient  Athenians  had  a  long 
role  of  gourmands"  ;  Louis  XVIII.  invontetl  "  truffles  ik  la 
puree  d'ortalons"  ;  "  Hadyn,  the  cora)>oser,"  was  a  huge  eater, 
and  once  ordorcd  dinner  for  five  and  then  ate  it  himself.  This 
last  error  is  of  the  compound,  comminut<^^l  kind  ;  the  story 
belongs  to  Handel,  and  Mrs.  De  Salis  bos  told  it  of  another 
composer,  whi«e  name  she  spells  wrongly.  It  would  not  be  too 
much  to  say  that  every  page  contains  some  astounding  absurdity, 
and  wo  wonder  that  such  a  gargotage  of  a  book  ahouJd  hare 
found  a  publisher. 


176 


LITERATURE. 


[February  12,  1898. 


THE    BAOOHANTE. 


A  gl«Ma  ol  moridK  limb* — a  woodland  tuD«— 

And  lo,  (he  Bacchanal 

8tep«  with  tho  sinuoui  gliding  of  a  anake 

Out  of  the  tanfiliMl  brake, 

Stands  in  the  gUd>>,  where  all 

Sleepa  in  the  iiiltry  quiet  of  the  noon — 

A  daughter  of  the  Karth,  timi-linil>e(l  and  fair, 

Kustie,  harlmrii-,  ic<l  on  mountain  air. 

The  twisted  leaves  of  vine  and  ivy  fold, 

KnwreathtHi  into  lustrous  coronals, 

Her  brown  hair  edged  with  gold 

Wberaon  the  amorous  sun)>eaiiis  love  to  rest, 

And  from  ber  ahoaldvrs  falls 

A  ihaggy  fawnakin  over  her  brown  breaat. 

No  aonnd  of  «*ager  ninncl,  beaat  or  bird 

1m  by,  her  rapt  ears  heard— 

Thoae  ears  still  strained  to  hear 

The  Earth's  Toice  pure  and  clear 

Piercing  the  trembling  of  the  leavM  aatir. 

Whispering  strange  things  to  her. 

She  was  a  maid  meek-eyed  and  innocent, 

A*  garden  flowers  that  grow  in  groon  content, 

Playing  her  small  part  in  the  sacred  rite 

In  the  great  temple  white, 

Hringing  her  dues  to  those  frank  deities. 

Whose  marble  limbs  upon  the  pedestals. 

Whose  faces  on  the  walls 

In  anger,  love  or  uport. 

Were  tiiose  of  living  men— such  men  as  these 

Who  Glled  the  temple  court  : 

Until  a  gieator,  more  mysterious  god 

Orer  the  hillsides  green  and  furrows  brown 

Came  to  the  little  town, 

And  the  vines  sprang  along  the  ways  he  trod. 

A  sudden  flame  passed  from  his  heart  to  hers 

Driving  ber  'mid  the  enwreathed  revellers. 

What  hidden  impulse  moved  within  the  m  id 

When  the  g'xl's  eyes  upon  her  eyes  were  laid  ? 

Auk  of  the  Earth  that  in  the  spring  bears  all 

The  C'lld  flowers  virginal, 

Why  when  the  summer  wide  her  banner  throws. 

She  l)ears  love's  flower— the  rose. 

Ask  of  the  bud  that  slips  the  silken  sheath. 

What  tremor  of  the  warm  clods  undemouth. 

What  whisper  from  al>ove 

Calle<i  it,  the  common  heritage  to  share 

Where  the  keen  sunlight  waits  and  odorous  air 

And  life  and  warmth  and  love. 

Nay  rather,  ank  the  salt  and  sterile  sea. 

That,  ever  tossing  over  drowni'd  men. 

And  bearing  for  the  fruit  of  his  unrest 

Only  the  chilly  foam  upon  his  breast, 

Itore,  when  the  sir  around  was  chatgcd  with  fire, 

The  goddess  of  Desire — 

Ask,  when  that  foam  took  shape  of  Peity, 

What  unimagined  passicn  moved  him  then. 

Now  with  a  sound  of  tal>or,  flute  and  fife, 

Sar-piercing  laughter  and  a  madrigal 

Ragged  as  rustic  life 

And  roughly  muaieal , 

WaUng  tlM  edtoM  of  the  dells  afar. 

Drawn  by  two  pards,  appears  the  great  god's  oar. 

And  Dionysus  sitii  at  ease  therein. 

The  snnlisht  on  his  sifrek  and  luminous  skin 

And  womanish  limb*  and  dainty  hands  and  feet. 

On  brow  and  ejraa  divine 

Waatoa  and  cruel  and  sweet, 


Made  for  a  living  sign 

Of  all  the  fever-heat 

The  swectntiss  and  tlio  madness  of  the  wine, 

And  on  tlio  ivy-wreath  among  his  curls. 

And  in  his  tnkin  a  troop  of  dancing  girls 

Slinglo  with  rougher  Hha|H>s, 

WiHxInien  ond  liimls  embrowned  by  sun  and  wind, 

Now  with  nido  gnrlands  of  field-flowers  odorniMl, 

Ik>aring  thoir  gifts  of  graj^s— 

And  grinning  fauns  and  satyrs  shaggy -skinned, 

Man-breaHte<l,  hoofed  and  horne<l— 

The  slaves  and  children  of  the  grudging  soil 

Honouring  the  go<l  who  brought  tlie  gift  divine 

Ttie  life-blo<Hl  of  the  vine, 

That  and  a  brief  forgetfulncss  of  toil. 

A\'lioni  when  she  seeii  and  hears,  the  liaochanal 

Answering  some  mystic  call. 

Whirled  at  the  gml's  behest 

As  a  light  fonmbell  on  a  huge  wave's  crest 

Whereon  the  buH'ots  of  the  rude  North  fall. 

Hastes  forward,  joining  with  the  dance  her  feet 

To  the  wild  music's  beat. 

Follows  the  winding  forost-wayg  along. 

Where  the  boasts  |)eer  and  marvel,  as  the  throng 

Startle  the  echoes  with  their  uncouth  song. 

WALTER    HOGG. 


♦ — 

A  SECOND  COLLOQUY  ON  CRITICISM. 

In  an  earlier  number  of  this  Review  I  remarked  on 
the  fact  that  aajuaintance  with  authors  dulls  the  edge  of 
criticism.  Since  then  I  have  noticed  an  apparent  unwilling- 
ness on  the  jMirt  of  critics  to  admit  tliis;  hut  surely  to  deny 
it  is  to  fly  in  the  face  of  human  nature.  You  cannot  impale  a 
friend  ujKtn  your  h<K>k  as  if  you  loved  him  ;  wriggle  the  silly 
fellow  will  until  the  mildest-mannered  critic  finds  liimself 
using  the  language  of  the  fish-wife,  famous  in  story,  who  was 
overiieard  cursing  the  eels  she  was  skinning  alive  for  not 
lying  still,  l^ordly  editors  may  declare  themselves  ahle  to 
select  from  their  huge  roll-call  of  critics  "  kinless  loons" 
who,  like  the  Prince  Regent,  "  have  no  predilections,"  but 
one  critic  is  not  always  so  good  as  another. 

So  imiKjrtant  a  thing  is  a  free  hand  that  young  men, 
with  all  their  rashness  and  crudity,  are  not  infrequently 
the  best  critics  of  coiitenij)orary  Ixwks,  for,  knowing  hardly 
"  anybody,"  and  with  their  way  in  the  world  still  to  make, 
they  are  alike  ruthless  and  unembarrassed,  and  conse- 
quently delightfully  well  able,  with  their  whoops  and 
cries,  to  flutter  the  dove-cotes  where,  drooping  a  little  over 
their  ]>erches,sit  sunning  themselves  the  cro])-full  authors. 
But  the  sad  years  tiiat  bring  the  i)hilosoj)liic  mind  bring 
other  things  a«  well,  and  amongst  them  a  hatred  of  strife 
and  contention,  of  scowling  faces  and  averted  glances. 

•'  Saint  I'mxed's  ever  wai<  the  church  for  jM^ace." 
Why  should  I  strike  even  the  Hospitaller's  shield  ? 
What  need  to  revile  my  neighbour  simply  because  he  has 
written  a  novel  that  makes  me  creeji  all  down  my  back. 
He  will  not  leave  oflT  writing  because  of  my  back,  but  I 
(how  easily)  can  leave  oflf  reading  my  neighbour,  and  thus 
in  time  may  learn  to  love  him.  Yes,  but  what  is  to 
become  of  my  critical  faculties  ?  Are  they  to  find  no 
expression  ? 


February  12,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


177 


To  igiioit*  the  livinjj  nltoj^etlier,  and  with  tliu  p<K*t 
SoiitlK'V  (liiit  wiw  Soiithey  n  juK't  ?)  to  Hpf-nd  your  critical 
hours  aniiin;^'  the  (h'a<l,  is  a  way  out  of  tlie  ditKciilty,  au<i 
a  very  i)li'asatit  way  too,  and  one  full  of  ix'ace  and  Haffty. 
PojK'  j-annot  lainiH)on  you,  or  IVIihon  call  you  adog  witli 
two  h'h.  I  liavc  never  care<l  to  deny  that  I  like  authors 
best  when  they  an-  dead. 

I'liilosiiphor  iiiid  Poet  yoii  rIiuII  find 

Kiich  Kvor  afttii'  liis  own  kind. 

'Tis  well  til  watcli  tliom  :  not  too  near,  porhniw, 

Onu  snarls  nt  yoii,  tlio  other  snaps. 

Besides,  to  tiie  critic  Death  i.s  of  preat  assistance. 
There  is  no  more  wonderful  adjuster  of  reputations 
tiian  he.  Xo  sooner  has  "tlie  surly,  sullen  Im'U  "  >^iveii 
witness  to  tiie  world  that  a  distinj^uisiied  author  has 
dejiarted  from  it  than  you  lK>gin  to  ]x'rc«'ive  with  a  nervous 
npprehensiveness  iiow  mucii  you  liad  either  over  or  under 
fstimatetl  him.  In  the  former  case,  jjreatly  thou^^h  you 
had  prized  him,  much  as  you  may  owe  to  him,  none  the 
less  is  he  to  he  seen  creeping  slowly  down  the  skv  ;  whilst 
in  the  latter  case  the  under-estimatexl  author  proudly 
climbs  it. 

Livin>{  authors,  though  they  desjnfte  the  critics,  still 
clam:)iir  to  be  criti('ized,  and  no  more  approve  of  an 
exclusive  devotion  being  jwid  to  the  dead  than  does  an 
arti.st  of  tonlay  share  your  dilettante  conviction  that  the 
only  pictures  worth  buying  are  by  the  old  ma.sters  ;  but 
from  the  critic's  jioint  of  view  it  is  hard  to  forget  that  the 
only  English  critics  who  have  any  reputation  chiefly  con- 
cerned themselves  with  authors  who  were  no  longer  living 
when  they  (these  critics)  wrote.  Dryden,  Addison,  John- 
son, Coleridge,  llazlitt,  I^mb,  Bagehot,  Aniold  were  great 
critics  who  did  not  worry  overmuch  about  their  con- 
temporaries. Indeed,  one  wonders  whether  it  would  be 
jKissible  to  fill  even  a  thin  volume  with  criticisms  of 
authors  written  by  their  coevals  which  would  be  worth 
remling.     I  doubt  it. 

Nor  is  it  hard  to  find  the  reason.  Authors  who  claim  to 
be  imaginative  are  divided  into  the  goo<l,  the  liad.  and  the 
hum-drum.  Contemiwrary  criticism  finds  it  easy  to  dis- 
jwse  of  the  bad  author  and  the  hum-drum,  the  only  risk  it 
runs  (no  light  one  certainly)  being  the  occasional  mistake 
of  one  of  the  bad  authors  for  a  good  oue.  Criticism  of  this 
kind  quickly  loses  its  interest.  Who  wants  to  be  for  ever 
following  a  murdered  poetaster  to  his  long  home  ?  Who 
would  wish  to  live  enshrine<l  in  a  sneer  ?  The  only  one 
of  Macaulay's  Essays  any  sane  man  would  consent  to 
lose  is  his  Montgomery,  and  though  Dr.  Johnson's  review 
of  Soame  Jenyns'  "  Origin  of  Evil  "  is  worth  a  king's 
ransom  it  is  not  a  8?'>ie  q%ta  non  of  existence  like  his 
preface  to  Shakesjieare. 

But  what  about  the  good  authors  ?  Surely  the  critic 
might  have  something  to  say  to  them.  So  indeed  he 
might,  ami  so  after  a  time  he  will,  but  at  tlie  start  it  is 
nervous  work.  It  was  well  said  by  Carlyle,  who  said 
many  things  well,  "  Directly  in  the  face  of  most  intel- 
lectual tea-circles  it  may  l>e  asserted  that  no  good  Iwok 
or  gmxl  thing  of  any  sort  shows  its  best  face  at  first  ;  nay, 
that  the  commonest  quality  in  a  true  work  of  art,  if  its 
excellence    have  any  depth  and    comjnass,  is  that  at  first 


sight  it  occasions  a  certain  disapijointment — i)erb«iM  rvm 
mingle<l  witli  its  undeniable  U-auty  a  artain  feeling  of 

This  go«'s  to  the  very  root  of  the  matter  and  nccoanto 
for  the  extraordinary  recej)tion  given  to  works  of  geniuM  by 
critics,  undi-niably  well  e<piip{xHl  for  general  pur]M>M>s. 
These  critics  did  but  express  "  a  certain  feeling  of  aver- 
sion," occasione<l  by  the  first  sight  of  an  original.  It  is,  I 
rejM-at,  nervous  work  handling  the  genius  which  has  not 
yet  creatt-d  its  own  atmosphere. 

Perhaps  the  safest  method   of  criticism  is    the  com- 
parative.    It    is    also    the     most    interesting.     And     yet 
])eople   professed    to    grow    weary   of   .Matthew    Arnold's 
jKJcket-scale  of  ])oetical  weights  and   measures  with  which 
he  was  so  fond  of  testing  the  value  of  men's   wares.     The 
meritorious  Howard  did  the  like  with  prison  rations.     "  Is 
that  a  ration  ?  "  he  would  exclaim,  and  then,  whi]>)iiDg  out 
a  scale,  would  demonstrate  to  the  affriglite<l  gaoler  it  wan 
half  a   pound   short   of  weight.     But   for  ail   that   Mr. 
Arnohl's  was  an  excellent  way.     Is    it    blank   verse  we  are 
invited  to  consider  '/     Surely  it  is  no  sin  to  murmur 
Standin)^  on  unrth,  not  rapt  al)oro  tho  pole. 
More  sofo  I  sing  with  mortal  voice,  unckangml 
To  hoarse  or  mute,  though  fall'n  on  evil  days, 
On  evil  days  though  fall'n  ami  evil  tongiiM, 
In  darkness,  and  with  dangers  compassed  round, 
And  solitude  :  yot  not  alone,  while  thou 
Visit 'st  uiy  slumbers  nightly,  <.r  when  mom 
Purples  tlie  East.     .Still  govern  thou  my  song 
Urania,  and  lit  audience  lind,  though  few. 
Is  it  an  mle  ?      Well,  well  I 

Who  are  these  coming  to  the  sacrifice  ? 
To  what  green  altar  and  mysterious  priest 
Lead'st  thou  that  heifer,  lowing  at  the  skies. 
And  all  her  silken  flanks  with  garlands  drost  V 
What  little  town  hy  river  or  sea-shore, 
Or  mountain-built  with  peaceful  citadel. 
Is  emptied  of  its  folk,  this  pious  morn  ? 
It  is  only  by  some  such  means  as  those  employed    by 
Mr.  Arnold  that  the  great  tradition  is  kept  alive,  and  with 
the  ])a.ssages  he  was  so  fond  of  quoting  for   ever  sounding 
in  our  ears  it  ought  not   to    be  difficult  t<J  conquer  one's 
first  feelings  of  aversion  to  the  next  great  jioet  who  comes 
among  us,even  though  he  should  not  apjx'arclothed  in  his 
might,  but  (as  is  generally    the  case)    with  all  his  faults 
lying  thick  upon  the  surface  of  his  verse.      It   ought   not 
jierhaps — but  it  will  be.     Who  need  wish  to  Iw  a  critic  in 
the   twentieth    century  ?      When,    what   with    American 
copyright,  royalties  on  the  drama,  and  heavy  death  duties, 
I  may  lis-e  to  see   Chatsworth    inhabited   by  a  really  bad 
author,  whilst  all  my  satisfaction    in   the  reflection  that  I 
at  all  events  never  oj^ned  my  mouth  without  abusing  him 
may    be   destroyed    by    the    mournful   knowledge  that  I 
allowed  the  really  good  author  of  my  dav  to  jkjss  without 
I.  tribute  by.       '  AUGUSTINE   BIKKELU 


FICTION. 


The  Tragedy  of  the  Korosko.    Hv  A.  Conan  Doyle, 

Avithor  of  ••  >niali  Clarki-,"  ,V<-.    With  4(tfnfl-iwiK'.'  Illii>tr.itii>iis. 
7i  xS^in..  xii.^  XSlpp.     London,  IHQK.  Smith,  Elder.     6/- 

This  stirring  novel  of  Mr.   Conan   Doyle's  appeared   in   a 
fortunate  hour  m  a  serial  story,  and  its  reappearance   in  "  the 


178 


LITERATURE. 


[February  12,  1898. 


materially  enlarged  and  altarad  "  form  in  which,  tbe  author  tetU 
iu.  it  is  here  praaented  to  tb«  public  ii  pvrhapa  even  more 
happily  timed.  At  the  moment  when  Mr.  D<iyle  coitimeuced  bia 
ratatiun,  month  by  mouth,  of  the  thrilliii);  advunturos  of  Colonel 
OoobtaiM  and  his  fvliow-tourists  as  captives  in  the  hands  of  the 
Derriih— ,  the  Uritmh  i<x]ietlitioii  for  the  recoii<)uest  of  the  Sudan 
had  alreadj  trium|>hantly  completed  its  first  statue,  and  the 
Britiah  mtBd  waa  full  »f  the  incidents  of  the  struggle  between 
the  Egyptian  troops,  under  their  English  oflScers,  and  these 
daaparadoaa  of  the  deeert.  The  republication  of  the  completed 
narratitre  takes  place  when  the  nation  is  liK)king  forward  to  tho 
renewal  of  an  onward  march  whi.^'h,  we  all  hope  and  believe,  will 
not  b*  stayoil  until  tho  countni'men  of  Gordon  arc  once  more 
maatan  of  Khartum.  No  mcru  raids  upon  En^jlish  and  American 
traTallen  peacefully  exploring  the  tombs  and  tomplus  of  I'ppur 
Sgypt  will  ever  again  be  (lossiblv  :  and  it  may  bo  indeed  that, 
if  we  do  our  work  thoroughly,  tho  futuro  readers  of  tho  •'  Tragedy 
of  tho  Korosko  "  will  bo  unahio  ore  many  yoars  are  past  to  realixo 
the  strong  foundation  of  veririmilitudo  on  which  Mr.  Doyle's  story 
is  huilt.  ^'tr<^n|;  enough,  however,  that  foundation  was  at  tho  time 
when  this  story  was  in  all  probability  conceiro<I.  A  few  months 
before  8ir  Herbert  Kitchener  and  his  forces  started  from  Wady 
Haifa  in  1K1*>  tho  followers  of  the  Khalifa  were  prowling  rest- 
leasly  around  the  advanoeil  posts  of  tho  Egyptian  trcMips  on  tliu 
Upper  Nile.  In  the  closing  days  of  tho  previous  year  they  had 
■woopad  down  ui>in  a  wretched  Nubian  village  a  few  miles  al>ove 
Koroako,  plundered  its  huts  ot  the  hoarded  silver  ornaments  of 
the  women,  slaughtered  a  score  or  so  of  its  inhabitants,  and  made 
good  their  ascape  into  tho  desert  with  their  8|>oil  of  cattle  and 
valuables  and  some  human  b<x>ty.  Tho  garrison  at  Wady  Haifa, 
whose  vigilance  they  hod  eluded,  wore,  of  course,  thirKting  for  the 
reprisals  which  happily  they  were  soon  to  be  allowed  to  make  ; 
but  in  the  meanwhile  they  were  naturally  impros-sed  by  tlie  in- 
security of  the  long  reach  of  river  which  it  was  impossible  for 
them  adequately  to  patrol.  Sailing  dahabiyuhs  were  stopped 
altogether  above  the  First  Cataract,  and  for  several  months 
neither  tourist  steamer,  mail  boat,  nor  steam  daliabiyeh  was 
allowed  to  navigate  tho  Nile  between  Assouan  and  Wady  Haifa 
without  an  esct>rt  of  Sudanese  troops.  These  black  protectors 
attended  every  t«iurist  party  on  their  visits  to  the  temples,  and 
on  the  long  ride  from  Haifa  to  the  rock  of  Abu  Sir  they  did  sentry 
daty,  poste<]  one  by  one  on  eachof  the  neighbouring  heights.  Still, 
it  must  have  occurre<l  to  many  a  ncnous  sightseer  who  made  the 
expedition  during  any  one  of  thosw  umjuiot  months  that  theii 
look-out  men,  however  certain  to  descry  an  approaching  horde 
of  Dervishes,  could  have  done  but  little  to  save  their  charges 
from  slaughter  or  capture. 

And  this  is,  in  fact,  tho  place,  and  these  the  circumstances 
which  Mr.  Doyle  has  judiciously  selected  for  the  descent  of  our 
barbaric  enemies  in  the  Sudan  on  tlio  hapless  passengers  of  the 
Koroako.  The  preparations  for  tho  catastrophe  are  admirably 
worked  up,  and  its  actual  incidence  is  de8cribe<l  in  a  manner  which 
will  ap|>oal  to  the  reader,  especially  if  ho  happens  to  have  traversed 
the  sanie  route  on  the  same  pleasurable  errand,  with  a  painful 
•eoaa  of  reality.  This,  n  oreover,  is  ingeniously  heightene<l  by  the 
obaerrant  skill  which  the  author  has  shown  in  the  {lortrayal  of 
the  characters  who  play  their  parts  in  the  tragedy.  Mr.  Doylo 
has  evidently  made  goo<I  use  f>f  his  own  exiieriences  as  a  Nile 
tourist,  and  his  (Iramatit  yrrimiT  have  been  sketched  from  models 
which  might  have  been  met  with  on  every  "  stem-wheelor  " 
that  ha*  thrashed  ita  way  up  the  river  from  Shollal  for  many 
yeara  paat.  The  little  sun-dried,  peppery  Anglo-Indian 
colonel,  Cochrane  by  name  ;  the  amiable,  serious,  ciilture-hunt- 
ili(  yovng  American  grnduste,  ifeadingley,  witli  his  two 
eotuilcjr woman,  young  and  elderly  -the  frank,  frivolous,  uncon- 
vaotional  Sadie  Adams,  ami  her  quaint,  dry,  Puritanical,  but 
good-hearted  aunt  from  New  England  ;  the  Isnguiil  young 
British  diplomat,  Mr.  Cecil  (trown  ;  the  stout  and  slightly 
unctuous,  but  genuinely  devout  Nonconformist  minister,  the 
Rer.  John  Htoart  ;  tho  iron-grey,  sturdy  Irishman,  iiolmont, 
famons  as  a  loiig-<listance  rifle-shot  ;  the  prim,  formal,  un- 
travallad  solicitor,  Mr.  James  Stephens  ;  and  the  Voltairian  and 


Anglophobe,  but  not  unchivalrous,  Frenchman,  M.  Fardet — one- 
and  all  belong  to  typos  suiliciently  familiar  and  more  than 
sufficiently  well  drawn  to  make  the  reader  feel  tliot  any  of  them 
might  have  been  fellow-travellers  of  his  own. 

The  moving  story  of  the  sufferings  aim  perils  of  this  little 
group  of  captives,  soon  reduced  in  numbers  by  the  violent  deaths 
of  Hoiidingley  und  Cecil  Brown,  is  relate<l  with  all  Mr.  Doyle's 
unfailing  narrative  |Miwor  ;  and  the  crisis  of  the  situation  is 
reached  when  the  ]>arty  aro  oti'ere*!  the  traditioiiiil  alternative 
of  choice  between  the  Koran  and  the  sword  : — 

"  Now,"  Mid  ths  Moolab,  and  bi>  voire  had  lout  ita  conciliatory 
and  perauaiive  tone,  "  thi-re  is  no  more  time  for  you.  Ileie  upon  the 
ground  I  hart!  made  out  of  two  aticka  the  fooliah  and  nuiiemtitioua 
nynibol  uf  your  feniirr  creed.  Vou  will  trample  u|>nn  it  ni  a  sikii  that 
you  renounce  it,  and  you  will  kins  the  Koran  a>  a  sign  thai  you  accept 
it,  and  what  more  you  nt-ed  in  the  wuy  of  iiiHtrurtiun  shall  Ih*  givin  yuu 
as  you  go."  They  atood  up,  the  four  men  anil  the  three  women,  to  meet 
the  criaia  of  their  late.  None  uf  them,  except  ]>erha|>ii  .Misn  Aclamii  and 
■Mra.  Helmont,  had  any  deep  niligious  convictions.  .\ll  of  them  were 
chililren  of  the  world  and  some  of  them  diitagreed  with  everything  which 
thai  fiymbol  upon  the  earth  represeute^l.  But  there  was  the  European 
pnde,  tlM  pride  of  the  white  race  which  swelle<l  within  them  ami  held 
tbt-m  to  tlie  faith  of  their  eoiiutrymen.  It  was  a  sinful,  human,  un- 
christian motive,  and  yet  it  waji  about  to  make  tbeiii  public  martyrs  to 
the  Christinn  creed.  In  the  bush  and  tension  of  their  nerves  low  sounds 
grew  suddenly  loud  upon  their  ears.  Those  swishing  palm  leaves  above 
them  were  like  a  swift  flowing  riier,  and  far  away  they  rould  hear  the 
dull  soft  thudding  of  a  galloping  camel. 

How  they  were  saved  from  imminent  death,  for  a  further  prolonga- 
tion of  their  torturing  su8])ense,  and  what  was  the  ultimate  issue' 
of  their  terrible  adventure  are  secrets  which  it  would  bo  unfair 
to  the  author  to  disclose.  Suffice  it  to  say  that  Mr.  Doylo  untica 
tho  knot  of  his  narrative  in  a  less  hurried  and  imi>robal>le  fashion 
than  that  of  tho  Jeno&mtut  of  '•  RfKlnoy  Stone,"  and  brings  a 
highly  dramatic  story  to  an  effective  close. 


His  Ohiers  Wife.  By  Baroness  A.  d'Anethan.  s  x  5in., 
29S  ]ip.    I><iiid(>ii,  IHS^T.  Chapman  and  Hall.    6/- 

Thia  is  a  rather  pretty  love-story  which  would  demand  only 
a  passing  notice  were  it  not  that  the  scones  are  laid  almost, 
entirely  in  tho  world  of  diplomacy,  and  tho  author  is  understood 
to  have  seen  that  world  from  the  inside.  At  any  rate  she  con- 
siders it  neces.sary  to  print  on  the  fly-leaf  an  emphatic  statement 
that  her  characters  and  the  situations  in  which  they  are  placed 
are  drawn  purely  and  entirely  from  the  imagination.  Tho 
author  has  perhaps  gone  a  little  too  far  in  her  laudable  desire  to 
avoid  j)ortraying  real  persons.  Without  drawing  any  recognizable 
portrait  of  uny  one,  living  or  dead,  she  might,  one  would  think^ 
have  utilized  her  evident  knowledge  of  the  diplomatic  world  in 
such  a  way  as  to  make  diplomacy  the  governing  forco  and  influ- 
ence in  the  story.  We  cunnot  recall  at  the  moment  a  single 
novel  in  which  this  most  interesting  and  very  little  known 
province  of  life  ia  presented  at  all  adequately  und  apart  from 
ordinary  polities  ;  and  yet  it  is  certain  that  the  art  of  diplomacy 
affects  the  characters  and  moulds  the  lives  of  those  who  practise^ 
it  every  whit  as  much  as  other  professions.  Wo  have  had  novels 
about  soldiers,  sailors,  barristers,  doctors,  jouriialiNts,  clergy- 
men, actors,  and  men  of  various  other  callings  by  the  score  ;  but 
the  field  of  dijilomacy,  which  unites  in  an  extraordinary  degree 
the  charms  of  mystery  and  of  jMiwer,  is  practically  untonche<l. 

"  His  Chiefs  Wife  "  is  a  diplomatic  story  merely  in  the 
sense  that  the  characters  are  supposecl  to  bo  tho  Corps  Dijilo- 
matique  in  Brasil  and  their  relaticms.  But,  as  far  as  the  plot 
goes,  they  might  just  as  well  be  military  or  naval  people,  for 
example.  They  are  simply  a  little  knot  of  RngliHh.  Austrian, 
French,  and  Italian  gentlefolks  obliged  by  the  necessities  of  a 
particular  profession  to  live  in  a  foreign  country.  What  that 
profession  is  does  not  .iffect  the  story  in  the  least.  The  action 
is  carried  on,  not  in  tho  ChancerioH  of  tho  various  Legations,  but 
in  tennis-courts,  gardens,  and  drawing-rooms,  where  youth  and 
love  disport  themselves  and  old  age  looks  on  more  or  less 
approvingly.  Whether  tho  Baroness  d'Anethan  possesses  all  thi> 
qualities  requisite  fur  writing  a  novel  of  diplomatic  life  it  is 
rather   difficult   to   say.    She   seems   to  bare  knowlo<lge  of  that 


February  12,  1898. 


LITERATURE. 


179 


life,  though   ih*  doea   dewsribe  Mr.  Trelawnsjr,  flrat  m  British 

MiniHtor,  and  thon  a«  Hritish  AmbaMador  to  liraKil.  IVrhapii 
tlio  printer  ha«  liooii  unjust  to  lior  in  the  nontonco,"  So  for  more 
tlian  oni!  liour  she /<ii</  thus."  Th«  style  of  the  book  improvoi 
as  tlio  story  ))rogr()ss«s.  Homo  of  tlio  dialopiu  is  absurilty 
unnatural,  and  in  sovural  places  the  arm  of  ooincidonco  is  mado 
a  little  too  lont;  for  tho  reader's  patience.  A  word  of  praise  is, 
howovor,  certainly  due  to  tho  author's  iluscriptions  of  Hrasilian 
aconory. 

The  American  Oouslns.  By  Sarah  Tytler.  '>] 'li'iu.. 
M'.i  pp.    Liiiidon,  ISII7.  Digby,  Long.    6/- 

Huw  slowly  an-.l  gradually,  aftm-  all,  does  one  fashion  in 
fiction  Bupomodo  another!  Hero  is  u  story  l>elonpinf»  in  method, 
dimensions,  and  o\itlook  to  the  pattern  of  twenty  or  fivc-and- 
twonty  years  ago.  I^ong,  leisurely,  prolix,  and  strictly  proper, 
its  complications  arise  from  class  divisions  which  have  t<>-<lay  a 
distinctly  BU|H)rannuated  air.  Tho  only  son  of  an  impoverished 
ancient  family  marries  tho  daughter  of  a  well-to-do  manufacturer 
of  bicycles,  and  his  mother,  herself  tho  daughter  of  a  merchant, 
casts  him  oflT  in  consequence.  Parental  jealousy  over  marriages 
takes  strange  flinix's  sometimes,  but  siwely  the  author,  who  ex- 
pounds and  explains  so  freely  in  other  mattei-s,  should  not 
appear  to  tind  this  attitude  (juito  so  natural  and  likely.  Her 
objection  to  it  seems  rather  to  hinge  on  some  inhorent  sacred- 
ness  in  the  Hritish  customs  of  succession  than  on  tho  fact  that 
Willio  fSheldrake  had  done  anything  reprehensible. 

The  picture  of  life  has  tho  amiable  superticialityof  tho  twenty- 
years-ago  novel;  like  Trilby's  singing  of  "  Ken  liolt,"  it  follows 
more  or  loss  tho  shape  of  the  tune,  but  at  a  certain  distance  :  its 
manufacturer  is  tho  buttcrman  of  Our  Hoyn  ;  its  American  talks 
like  the  American  of  an  inferior  comic  paper.  Manufacturers 
and  Americans  aro  so  easily  met  nowadays  that  these  approxi- 
mations no  longer  quite  satisfy  even  the  general  reader.  One 
touch  of  nature  there  is,  however,  at  once  moving  and  half 
laughable,  as  touches  of  nature  aro  apt  to  bo.  The  scorned 
daughter-in-law,  hearing  of  her  unknown  and  hostile  moiher-in- 
law's  il  ness,  comes  over,  at  the  instigation  of  her  father,  to 
offer  hor  services  as  a  nurse.  Miss  Sheldrake,  who  knows  that 
any  shock  may  be  dangerous  to  her  now  convalescent  mother,  is 
just  contriving  to  prevent  a  meeting  when  Mrs.  Sheldrake  walks 
in  upon  tho  group  and  in  two  minutes  perceives  that  it  is  tho 
young  wife  who  needs  to  be  nursed,  scolds  the  father,  sends  away 
her  own  daughter,  and  assumes  command.  Never  was  th(f  rollr- 
fact  of  the  stern  parent  more  felicitously  effected.  AVith  all  its 
deficiencies,  tho  story  ha.s  a  certain  charm,  due  perhaj  s  to  its 
general  atmosphere,  so  English  and  so  midland,  and  its  comfort- 
able, settled  sentiment  of  the  established  and  the  traditional. 
But  is  it  traditional  to  spell  the  younger  American's  name 
Beville  ?     Bevil  is  surely  the  form  of  the  old  English  name. 

The  Fourth  Napoleon.  Bv  Charles  Benham.  7S  x  5jin., 

000  pp.    London.  IsiiS.  '  Eeinemann.    6/- 

Mr.  rtenham  has  hit  upon  a  brilliant  and  audacious  plot. 
He  has  read  in  tho  history  of  his  own  invagination  that  the  great 
Kapoleon  made  «n  early  and  clandestine  marriage  in  Corsica, 
that  12  weeks  after  tho  birth  of  a  son  the  then  sub-lieutenant 
returned  to  France  and  never  saw  his  wife  again.  The  son  lived, 
and  his  grandson  was  Walter  Sadler,  a  briefless  barrister,  who  at 
the  beginning  of  the  story  occuj  icd  furnished  rooms  in  Pimlico. 
And  in  u  month  he  was  Najioleon  IV.,  reigning  over  France  from 
the  Kljsc'e  I  Decidedly,  there  are  immense  possibilities  in  such 
a  conception.  No  doubt  Mr.  Benhsm's  idea  is  original,  hut  one 
cannot  help  wondering  what  theauthi  rt>f  "  Trinco  Otto  "  would 
have  done  with  it.  For  it  must  be  said  that  Mr.  Benham  has 
failed  preci.'<ely  where  Stevenson  would  hare  trium]  hed.  Imagin.!- 
tion  and  the  power  of  invention  he  clearly  possesses,  but  he 
lacks  th.it  subtle  literary  art  of  creating  an  atmos{here  in  which 
his  extravagant  figures  can  freely  move  and  breathe  and  go  about 
their  fantastic  business.  On  the  title-page  we  are  told  to  expect 
a  romance ;  but,  though  tho  central  idea  is  certainly  romantic,  and 
ultra-romantic,  we  are   encumbered  all  through  the  Iwok  with 


the  tr»pi>ilifi   iind  fnmitnr©  of  •  norel  j   the  ehar«rt«.Tii  dwell, 

now  in  liagdad  of  th<  !•,  now  in  a  <|"  ' 

lA<t  the  author  look  t  t  him,  for  (In 

give  US  fantasias,  insint    tlial    his    puppots    niu.it    ' 

fantastic  from   first  to   last,    let  him   not   allnw    .< 

plain  common  »..••-•'  '         '    •     '  , 

III  the  midst   of 

gift  whi<  h  no  111 

ntqiiirixl  by  stU'!  i 

in  mind  we  may  :...:.  ..__,  l-  : c_i — :. .  . .  ^.._. 


The  Sack  of  Hon te  Carlo.  By  Walter  Frith.  7'    .'.Jin., 
aw  pp.    Hri.stnl.  isirr.  ArrowHmlth.    3  6 

Dashing  stories  of  adventiirea  of  the  sort  that  oonoeirably 
might  hap[)i!n,  but  never  actually  do  hapfwn,  have  b>«aii  tolarabljr 
numemiis  in  recent  years.     Mr.    Max   I'enibvrton  haa  written  a 
book   about   an    ironclad   stolon,    for    their   own    purposes,    by 
pirates :  Mr.  Louis  Tracy  has  described  an  American  millioi  tiaire'a 
successful  eiidcav  our  to  make  himself  Km|>eror  of  the  I'Vench  ; 
and  now    Mr.   Walter    Frith   offers  us  a  narrative   of  a  gallant 
handful  of  adventurers  who  are  alleged  to  have  *'  held  up  "  tb* 
Monte  Carlo   gaming   tables  and    tu   have   got  away  with  cash 
to  tho  value  of  about  £'UU,000.    It  is  the  sort  of  thing  that  would 
be  certain    to   happen,    at   fairly    fro(|uent   intervals,   if    M<.ntu 
Carlo    were    in    America,    and    were    only    guartlwl    by  uiiarnie<l 
attendants,  so  that  the  theme   is  ono   U|Min  which  the  vtriter  of 
tills  class    of    fiction   may    fairly    e»''' '^^   ^"•'   ;..  ...... ..i ...    -L  ..i 

Mr.  Frith,  at   any   rate,  is    t<>  be 

haustiblo  ingenuity  with  which  he  I.  <j 

without    any   single    glaring    violation    of   the   pr  It 

would  be  inipossible  to  discuss  his  book  at  lengtii  iv  veal- 

iiig  the  details  of  a  story  which  would  be  less  interesting  in  a 
review  than  in  its  pro|icr  place  ;  but  the  little  that  it  is  [Hrftsiblu 
to  say  is  wholly  of  a  laudatory  characti>r.  The  style  is  sin. pie, 
smooth,  ami  unpretentious  ;  tiio  humour  is  never  8traine<t  ;  ami 
tlie  interest  of  tho  reader  never  flags,  t>ecaiise  there  is  a  fresh 
complication  in  almost  every  chapter  and  a  most  ingenioua 
•ur]>riBe  reserved  for  the  very  last  chapter  of  all. 


"  Hii.Dt:(i.\Kn  Mahi.mann,''  tho  latest  novel  from  the  jen  of 
Adolf  Wilbrnndt,  i.i  attracting  considerable  attention  in  Ger- 
many just  now.  The  author  has  gone  for  the  setting  >>f  bis  story 
to  his  Low-(>erman  home,  and  gives  some  very  truthful  iiictuies 
of  Pomeranian  character  and  scenery.  Hildegard.  his  heroine, 
a  young  girl  as  poor  as  a  churchmouae,  falls  in  love  with  a 
student  as  ixior  as  herself.  Ihe  youth  is  ambitious  and  fails  to 
realize  and  ap|>reciate  the  exceptional  talenta  and  generoua 
nature  of  the  girl,  for  whom,  iiuverthele^s,  ho  entertains  a  senti- 
iiicntal  affection.  Ho  leaves  her,  and  sho  marries  a  huiiible  \iut 
[lorsistent  suitor,  whom  she  had  previously  rejected.  Hildegard 
subse<|Uentlv  becomes  famous  as  a  poetess,  and  this  part  of  the 
book  strikes  the  reader  as  fantastic  and  fartetch«l,  althi>ugh 
the  author  could  point  to  an  actual  instance  of  poetic  gifts  I  eiog 
tlevelo|ied  by  one  of  his  countrj-women  under  circumstances  as 
unnromising.  Tho  earlier  chapters  are  full  of  human  interest, 
ana  the  story  as  a  whole  is  distinctly  a  good  one. 


Hincvican  Xcttcr. 


Keeping  track  of  current  American  literature  is  at  tbia  i 
largely  a  matter  of  observing  what  is  in  the  magazines.  \\e  are 
told — the  news  comes  across  the  seas,  and  fimls  some  confirmation 
from  our  own  booksellers — that  the  novel  of  the  kail-yanl  is  dead, 
or  at  least  comatose,  and  that  the  romantic  novel  is  in  ttie  throes. 
'J'he  novel  of  im]>ending  events  has  not  taken  the  place  of  uither 
of  them,  but  it  is  prevalent  enough  to  be  worth  some  notice. 
Mr.  Bangs'  "  House  Boat  on  the  Styx  "  did  not  quite  belong  to 
that  category,  but  good  examples  of  it  are  Mr.  St<x'kton'a 
"  nreat  Stone  of  Sardis  "  and  "  The  War  of  the  Worlds."  Losa 
fanciful  and  remote  is  "Our  LateWarwith  Spain, "an  attempt  to 
describe  some  details  of  a  war  involving  the  I'nited  States 
and  Great  Britain  and  Germany.  It  is  not  an  immoral  story,  for 
it  does  not  feed  the  war-spirit,  and  it  is  ingenious  enough  to 
make  it  easier  to  pick  up  than  to  put  down.  One  of  the  most 
interesting  bits  of  reading  that  can  be  imagined  for  a  reader  of 
to-day  would  lie  simply  a  newspaper  issued  a  year,  or  ten  yean. 


180 


LITERATURE. 


[February  12,  1898. 


from  DOW.  ThM*  Oonmo)>iJitaH  ■UiriM  aim  to  reprodooe  a  |«g*  or 
two  from  luch  >  iMW«|>ftper. 

That  compr«h«niivt(  and  somewhat  impoaiiif;  work,  "  Tbe 
Lifaraij  «(  the  World'*  IVMt  Literature,"  iit  nearly  tiiiiolu-d,  and 
•ome  30  volume*  of  it  are  already  in  the  bands  <>f  subscriliers. 
Th*  fact  that  Mr.  Charles  Dudley  Warner  is  its  e<litur  gives  a 
certain  assurance  of  the  general  quality  of  the  work,  though  it 
has  Dot  availed  to  ]>revent  ctimpUint  Imrause  this  author  has 
■aemed  to  h«ve  got  more  npai-e  than  he  wa.i  worth  and  that 
antborto  bar*  baan  denied  riK>m  in  which  to  spread  himself 
according  to  bis  merits.  There  have  been  some  rumours  of 
grumbling*  from  ownen  of  cupy rights  because  the  "  Library 
'wanted  to  Include  every  living  author's  Wat  and  most  repre- 
sentative bit  of  work,  and,  indeed,  there  bos  been  more  comment 
on  matter*  of  this  sort  and  al)uut  relative  allotments  of  space 
than  about  the  original  work  that  the  "  Library  "  contains.  But 
it  do«s  include  a  groat  deal  of  originni  matter  which  ought  to  be 
worth  notice.  The  essayists  who  contributed  to  it  were  paid,  we 
are  told,  "  double  tha  rates  of  the  popular  magazines  "  (which 
implies  a  transfer  of  imposing  sums)  and  "  felt  {icrfect  freedom 
withiu  the  space  assigned  to  them."  There  arc  essays  by  Pro- 
feasor  C.  E.  Norton  on  Dante  and  Clough,  by  Professor  Tay  on 
Aasyrian  Literature,  by  Pn>fe88or  G.  E.  Woodtwrrj'  on  Matthew 
Arnold,  by  John  Bigelow  on  F'ranklin,  by  Henry  .Tames  on 
Lowell  and  Hawthorne,  and  by  scores  of  otlier  authorities  on 
literary  subjects  of  e<)ual  interest.  Some  one  will  read  all  these 
aasays  sometime,  but  as  yet  the  critics  and  reviewers  seem  not 
to  have  been  drawn  to  tliem.  It  is  conceivable  that  writers  and 
bookmen  generally  are  incline<l  to  look  upon  the  compilation  of 
SQch  a  "  Library  "  a*  this  aa  a  sort  of  conspiracy  to  make  all 
other  booka  superfluous,  and  to  make  possible  buyers  of  books 
and  patron*  of  contemporary  writers  l)elieve  that  the  Bible  and 
Shakespeare  and  tlie  "  World's  Best  Literature  "  contaujall  the 
reading  that  i*  essential  to  culture.  But,  of  course,  all  jealous 
fears  of  that  sort  are  baseless. 

"  Quo  Vadis,  13  cents  "  was  an  advertisement  that  caught 
my  eye  lately  in  a  bookseller's  window.  Such  a  price  cer- 
tainly bring*  this  much-advertised  and  belauded  book  within 
the  reach  of  all  readers.  There  is  a  difference  of  opinion  as  to 
how  Valuable  a  literary  performance  "  Quo  Vadis  "  is.  Its 
publishers  have  vaunted  it,  naturally  enough,  as  a  masterpiece, 
and  a  great  many  intelligent  readers  have  shared  that  opinion 
and  regarded  it  as  one  of  the  two  or  three  very  notable  books  of 
the  year.  The  other  view  found  emphatic  expreswion  the  other 
day  in  the  New  York  Timai,  which  declared  that  "  a  more  con- 
acianoelaaa  *  pot-boiler  '  wa*  never  written  by  a  man  of  talent." 

T  .  ition  of  ita  vokqc  (««y»  tb*-  Timet]  lien  in  tne  fact  that  it 

has  •  larxe  cUm  of  rratlrrt  who  silmire  E.  P.  Roe  to  get  from 

a  lair  noininajiv  rrliKJoa*  minute  deseriptionii  uf  errtain  kinds  of  wicked- 
■•■s  about  wliieh  thrir  ruriocity  in  verjr  grral. 

A  vast  number  of  rejidcrs  who  think  thoy  know  what's  what 
will  diaaent  from  this  opinion.  Tbe  disasreemont  recalls  the 
disparity  of  opinion  which  has  existed  as  to  the  merits  of  Senator 
Wallace's  famous  story,  "  B«n  Hur. "  The  groat  majority  of 
readc^rs,  inclurling  many  of  highly  respe<-table  intelligence,  have 
accepted  it  as  an  historical  novel  of  profound  literary  merit,  but 
other* — a  good  many  others— have  thought  it  was  overrated  ;  a 
good  book,  to  be  sure,  but  not  a  great  one.  What  the  astonish- 
ing auccea*  of  both  of  these  serious-minded  books  really 
emphaaizee  is  the  enormous  interest  of  this  generation  of  readers 
in  the  Christian  relipi^n.  No  other  subject  is  so  important  to 
so  many  Knglish-r'  plii  whose   attention  is  worth  pain- 

ing.    I'ractical    C'i  y    ma<lo   the   fortune  of  most  of  the 

auoc***fol  st<>ri(!S  ot  the  esteemed  "  Kailyard  school"  ;  exneri- 
mental  Christianity  wa*  the  beet  card  in  the  hand  that  lately 
played  "  The  Christian"  ;  historical  Christianity  is  the  chief 
popular  ingredient  in  "  ben  Hur  "  and  "  Quo  Varlis. "  What- 
•rer  may  be  thought  of  the  (juality  of  the  literature  which  this 
wida^icead  ioteraat  in  religion  haa  f ottered,  the  interest  iteelf  i* 
foil  of  atgnificance. 

Mr.  John  Jay  Chapman,  who  ha*  been  intimately  concerned 
for  the  laat  eight  years  in   the  various  movements  for  the  im- 


provement of  municipal  government  in  the  city  of  New  York, 
has  reached  some  conclusions  which  he  sets  forth  in  the  current 
number  of  the  Atlaiiiir  Mi>iithlii,  and  which  are  indicated  by  the 
title  of  his  article,  "  The  Capture  of  Government  by  Com- 
mercialism." Mr.  Chapman  thinks  the  trouble  lias  Wen  that  our 
ablest  citixens  have  allowed  themselve*  to  b<i  governoil  by  their 
business  interests — by  the  chances  of  money-making — and  have 
preferred  to  gain  security  and  iiiinuinity  from  inturfcrencc  in  the 
easiest  way-  by  buying  it.  There  is  un<l(Uibtc(Ily  truth  in  that 
opinion,  though  in  this  case  it  is  jmt  forward  by  a  writer  at 
whose  political  views  and  activities  all  the  practical  ])oliticianR 
have  been  wont  to  wag  their  heads.  In  so  far  us  Mr.  Cliapman 
has  Sound  and  important  opinions  on  political  suhjccts  he  comes 
honestly  by  tlu-ni,  since  he  is  a  descendant  of  <lolin  Jay,  the 
first  Chief  Justice  of  the  Siiprenie  Court  of  the  I'liited  States, 
and  negotiator  in  17'M  with  Lord  Urenville  of  the  famous  "  Jay 
treaty."  Mr.  Chapman  is  an  optimist  as  to  the  future  of 
American  politics,  and  thinks  the  problem  of  municipal  govurn- 
ment  e8|>ecially  is  on  the  way  toward  a  satisfactory  solution. 
He  was  an  active  supporter  of  Mr.  Low  in  the  recent  campaign 
in  New  York. 

There  was  lately  a  complaint  in  one  of  the  magazines 
(Scribiier'f)  aliout  a  new  ty]>e  of  Western  American  introduced  to 
readers  by  Mr.  Hamlin  (iarland.  This  new  Western  man  is 
thought  to  lack  spirit  an<l  due  capacity  to  make  his  way  in  the 
world  and  to  find  adequate  si>ort  and  remuneration  in  life.  It 
was  complained  that  the  old-time  Westerner  of  fiction  was  full 
of  vigour,  was  self-reliant  and  able,  but  that  to  Mr.  Garland's 
now  tyjie  life  was  a  "  ceaseless  round  of  fierce  toil  performe<l 
angrily  and  rebel! ioiisly  by  men  who  luck  the  force  to  make  their 
rebellion  efl^ective. "  One  Western  writer  still  finds  Western 
heroes  of  the  old  Bort,  and  that  is  ''  Octavo  Thttnut  "  (Miss 
French),  whose  stories  are  always  u  refreshment  to  the  spirit, 
liccuusc  of  the  wholesome,  plain  people  that  live  in  them,  and 
because  of  the  helpful  human  relations  in  which  they  stand  to 
one  another.  There  are  some  admirable,  plain  people  in  "  Caleb 
West,"  the  novel  of  Mr.  Hopkinson  Smith,  which  is  now  running 
as  a  serial  in  the  Aitautic.  Thoy  are  not  Westerners,  but  men  of 
the  New  England  seaboard,  whose  business  is  with  the  sea.  Mr. 
Smith,  besides  being  a  writer  and  a  painter,  is  an  engineer,  and 
has  been  a  builder  of  lighthouses.  His  experience  in  that  voca- 
tion has  given  him  tlie  valuable  ac<|uaintance  with  fo  ks  worth 
knowing  which  serves  him  to  such  good  puri>o8e  in  this  latest  of 
his  tales. 


Jfovcion  Xcttcrs. 


SPAIN. 

During  the  year  1897  in  Sjiain,  of  oil  departments  of  litera- 
ture there  has  been  most  activity  among  the  authors  of  works  of 
fiction.  The  prominent  and  {xipular  novelists  of  the  day,  Juan 
Valera,  Perez  Galdos,  Jacuiti  I'icon,  Pi'rt'da,  Pardo  Bazan,  and 
a  few  others  are  as  usual  the  principal  contributors,  but  in  their 
wake  are  apjioaring  younger  authors— foremost  a  native  of 
Granada,  Don  Arturo  lleyes,  whose  first  two  novels  have 
attracte<l  much  attention  and  been  very  favourably  receive<l  oven 
by  Madrid  literary  critics.  In  his  tirst  small  volume  Reyes 
seemed  to  be  feeling  his  way,  but  there  was  much  originality, 
quaintness,  ond  do8cri|itive  talent  in  "  Cnrtuclierita,"  a  tale  of 
Southern  SiAiiish  sovour  even  in  its  jihraseology  ond  provincial 
character.  Much  the  same  may  be  said  of  this  author's  more 
recent  novel,  "  Kl  Lagar  de  la  Viiiiiela,"  alive  and  si)arkling 
with  Andalusian  spirit  and  lively  maimers.  It  is  a  strange  story 
of  a  waywanl,  bright  girl  in  tlie  mountains  of  Malaga.  After 
being  jilted  in  early  ycmth  by  a  soldier,  who  left  her  to  go  to 
Cuba  in  quest  of  fame  and  ]>romotion,  soon  attained,  Lola  falls 
in  love  with  another  of  her  neighlraiirs,  Bernardo,  a  rustic,  hard- 
working, honest  fellow,  who  has  but  two  aspirations  —to  make 
the  best  of  his  land  and  farming,  and  to  win  and  retain,  kindly, 
jealously,  fiercely,  the  affection  of  this  wntnan,  redeemed  from  her 


February   12,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


181 


early  sin  aiul  its  oonRequeiioM  by  •  lif»-l<>ng  devcition  to  her  new 
love.  Ariiiind  tlio  tliruo  principal  actom  aru  many  very  iwciiliaraml 
iiitoruNtiiig  typtm  of  Andaluitian  {Hiiutantry.  The  Hhortoumiiigii 
•  if  both  tliu  workit  of  Don  Artiiro  Rt-ynH  liu  in  thu  uxcoiwivo  provin- 
cialism of  IiIh  Htylu  and  a  curtain  lack  of  classioal  training  that 
)iu  will  no  diMiItt  correct  in  thu  conmu  of  time 

Don  Itonito  IVru/,  (ialdoH  Imit  addixl  two  more  wnrkH  to  thu 
long  list  of  iiis  |Hipular  novuU.  "  MiNuricurdia  "  is  a  rualintic 
pictiiru  of  thu  iloingK  and  miyin^H  i>f  |H.'oplu  that  ynii  muut  urury 
day  in  thu  liuart  of  thu  Spaniwh  capital,  in  thu  narrow  ntruutit  of 
thu  4>ld  town,  in  tliu  liauntH  of  thu  lowuHt  olaHKuH  and  of  thu  old- 
fashioni'd  middlu  claasus.  You  might  fancy  tliat  I'uroz  CialdoH 
8ut  his  mind  on  showing  that  in  tho  vury  depths  of  buggary,  in 
tho  most  unfortunatu  situations  brought  on  by  carulossnuss 
or  extravagancu,  thure  may  bo  found  rays  of  sunshine, 
somu  noblu  tinits  of  duvotion  and  disinturustwlnuss  -ro- 
duuming  (pmlitius  that  nlluviatu  thu  trials  and  |>ains  of 
lifu,  ovun  if  thuy  do  not  always  turn  the  tidu  amidst  which 
such  jiersons  aru  struggling  for  baru  muans  of  uxistuncu. 
Hogarth  and  Vulasquuz  could  not  havu  madu  a  moru  striking 
skutoh  of  Madri<l  lifo  nowadays  than  thu  o|>uning  scunu 
of  "  Misi'iiconlia,"  thu  stuiis  ot  tho  church  of  San  Sebastian 
with  thuir  wuird  rows  of  boggars  of  both  suxus,  tho  professional 
and  privileged  mendicants  toloratud  by  the  authorities  and 
clurgy,  gossiping  and  chattering  until  an  occasion  arises  to  whinu 
and  i>ester  tho  faithful  as  thuy  go  in  to  mass.  It  is  fri>m  this 
array  of  beggars  and  tho  congregation  that  I'oroz  (iaidos  selects 
some  of  the  principal  characters,  which  he  skilfully  carries 
through  ninny  adventures.  One  of  the  beggars,  a  middle-aged 
woman,  had  taken  t4>  that  calling  to  pick  up  enough  to  support 
her  old  mistress,  who  had  been  such  a  reckless  s|K<ndthrift  that 
sho  had  fallen  into  jmvorty.  The  devices  em]>loyed  by  tho 
beggar  servant  to  moot  tho  requirements  of  her  '■  Sehora  "  and 
to  assist  the  grown-up  children  of  the  family  are  as  thoroughly 
characteristic  of  the  popular  classes  as  the  fatalistic  resignation 
with  which  sho  bore  tho  ingratitude  of  hor  bettors  when  she  was 
cast  oil'  but-ause  no  longer  wante<l.  There  is  a  blind  beggar  Moor 
who  is  one  of  the  most  touching  features  of  this  glinii^e  behind 
the  scones  of  the  Spanish  capital. 

"  Kl  Abuolo,"  the  last  work  of  Don  IJenito  Perez  (iaidos,  is 
a  |)lay  iiuhlishod  in  book  shape,  which  will  probably  bo  put 
i>n  the  stage.  Tho  horo  of  this  play  is  an  old  C'astilian  noble, 
tho  Count  of  Albrit,  ])roud  of  his  lineage,  haughty  and  preten- 
tious, quite  inditt'orent  to  the  loss  of  broad  acres  and  to  narrow 
circumstances.  This  hidalgo  starts  on  a  useless  trip  ti>  America 
under  tho  impression  that  he  can  recover  pro|>orty  that  one  of 
his  ancestors,  a  Sjtanish  Viceroy  of  some  ijuondam  possession  of 
the  Catholic  King,  was  supixised  to  havu  left  unclaimed  boyond 
the  seas.  On  his  return  the  disappointed  and  soured  Count  is 
nnplea-santly  .surprised  with  the  news  that  he  has  arrived  too 
late  to  see  his  only  son  die,  and  that  his  son's  wife  had  sadly 
deceived  her  spouse.  The  wifo  of  his  son  had  presented  her  hus- 
band with  two  daughters,  ono  of  whom  ho  had  too  good  reason 
to  suspect  to  bo  tho  child  of  a  vagabond  artist.  The  pujwrs  of 
his  son  and  the  reticent  statements  of  neighbours  and  old 
retainers  of  his  house  only  revealed  to  the  haughty  grandfather 
that  ono  of  the  girls  nuist  bo  the  bar  sinister  on  his  escutcheon, 
but  which  of  the  two  ?  That  droadod  query  haunts  the  stern, 
proud  noble  to  the  very  last,  and  ho  wastes  all  his  energies,  all 
his  i>owBrs  of  observation  in  the  endeavour  to  detect  some  evi- 
dence, to  seize  upon  some  symptom  or  trait  in  the  children  that 
might  serve  his  purpose,  the  cutting  off  and  exposure  of  the 
intruder.  Time  did  not  pacify  tho  t^ount.  and  ho  watched  over 
tho  two  ^irls,  Nell  and  Dolly,  hi.s  heart  over  wavering  between 
the  two  as  they  had  gradually  endeared  themselves  to  their 
"abuolo."  Somehow  ho  had  got  to  feel  that  Dolly,  though 
gifto<l  with  less  beauty,  less  thoroughbretl  mien  and  manners, 
had  been  more  devoted  to  him  than  Nell,  who  one  fine  morning 
doserto«l  the  aged  Count  to  join  hor  mother  in  the  world  of 
fashion.  Just  when  Albrit  was  on  the  point  of  clinging  more 
fondly  to  Dolly,  the  wretched  old  man  awakened  to  the  cerUinty 
that  the  "  hated  "  though  loved  intruder   was  tho  ministering 


'ho 

.t4. 

.'lis 

!lt 
Id 

r» 

'•y 


•ng«l   of  th«  erentide  of   hia   life.     Aft«r  m  tnti^'- 

between  the  prejudices  of  caste  and   hii   kindliiT  n 

Count  gives  way  to  tho  latter.    I'uruj;  Ualdoi  hii- 

this  play  some  iHiwerfijI   scenes   Iwtwonn   the 

daught«r-in-law,    and    nnuw   very  ra<" 

Albrit  and  his  former  vaasals,  who  \\n\. 

as  his  fortunes  havu,  on  tho  cont: 

not    much    inclinmt    to   allow    ti.  .. 

him. 

A  well-known  S|>ani«h  dramatic  author,  Don  Kugeni<i  ftellea^ 
has  put  on  the  olaaaical  stage  of  Kl  Teatro  Kspafir.l  a  Castilian 
version  of  Shakoapeare's  C'lnrfMitrn,  which  haa  fonn<l  much  favour 
with  literary  circles  in  Madrid,  thou^h  the  audience  on  the  firat 
night  rather  colc.ly  receivMtl  this  play.  Don  Kupenio  Sollos  in 
bia  translation  haa  not  taken  Uio  much  liberty  with  the  Kng- 
lish  text,  though  he  has  struck  out  some  uninqxirtant  piirts  Uf 
put  the  Spanish  version  more  in  touch  with  the  b'cal  ta«t«  and 
ideas  so  Sj^niards  say.  Cleopatra  was  very  well  interjiruted 
by  Sefiora  (iuerrero,  a  veteran  of  the  stage,  fairlv 
soconded  l.y  other  actors.  Shukespearo  has  founri  in  Spain 
another  translator,  who  put  into  C'astilian  no  fewer  than  28  playt^ 
and  whoso  efforts  wero  rewarded  by  thu  Spanish  ■'  Acadcmia  " 
with  the  title  of  corre8|iunding  menilwr,  only  grantvd  to  a  few- 
distinguished  foreigners.  In  this  case  the  world  of  letter* 
approved  the  Academia  EspanoJa,  and  .Mr.  William  .Macphorvon, 
formerly  her  Britannic  Majesty's  Consul  at  Seville,  Madrid,. 
Barcelona,  persevered  in  his  labour  of  translation  with  even 
more  zest  after  retiring  from  thesenice.  His  recent  death  i» 
a  serious  loss  to  Spanish  literature. 

Among  tho  novels  of  tho  last  year  deserving  notice  are 
Senora  Pardo  de  lUzan's  •>  El  Tesoro  do  (iostors,"  Don  J. 
i'orecla's  "  Tipos  Trashumantes,"  Don  Juan  Valerm'a  '  Genio  y 
Figura.  "  This  last  volume  of  tho  author  of  Pepita  Jinienes  " 
is  not  up  to  the  mark  of  his  earlier  works  and  has  excited  much 
critical  comment.  In  many  other  departments  of  litera- 
ture, not  a  few  good  books  appeared  in  1897,  and  social  and 
economic  questions  are  beginning  to  inspire  many  Spanish 
thinkers  and  authors  of  merit,  though  up  to  tho  present  they 
lack  originality  and  draw  mostly  from  their  .-xcnrxions  into 
foreign    works   on   such    matters,   with    tho   pl;r  ipn   of 

putting  before  their  fellow-countiyinen  tho.syst.  atod  iii 

Germany,  France,  Italy,  and  (ireat  Itrilain. 


®bituari2. 


In  our  last  issue  wo  had  to  record  the  death  of  an  eminent 
Nonconformist  man  of  learning  in  the  (lerson  of  Dr.  Nowth.  Du. 
MoiLTON,  tho  Head  Master  of  Leys  .Sch<K>l,  Cambridge,  wha 
pnased  owuy  lost  Saturday,  held  an  o<pially  high  jMiaition  as  a 
scholar  and  e<lucationali.<t  among  all  the  great  Evangelical 
churches,  and  his  loss  will  l«o  jwrticularly  felt  by  the  \\  i.sleyan 
Methodist  bo<ly,  to  which  he  was  attaclie<l  by  ilesicent  and  train- 
ing. Like  Dr.  Nowth.  he  was  a  memlier  of  the  ttevimon  Com- 
mittee, and  ho  prepared  the  mai-ginal  references  to  the  llevised 
New  Testament.  Many  imiv.rtnnt  contributions  to  Biblical 
liU'rature  were  made  by  Dr.  .Moulton,  o.sj  ecially  his  translation 
of  "Winer's    Grammar   of    New    Testament  (Jreok"     He   also 

wrote  a  "  History  of   the   English  Bible  "   v  ■'  • ,„. 

the  Hebrews,  and  assisted  Dr.  Plumptre  in  l.v 

Educator."     He    graduated   with   ureat    d;  ^ 

Vniversitv,    and    after    holding    etlucatioi,  \^ 

College,  Taunton,   and   the  Connexional   '1  at 

Kichmond,  he  was  apiminted  in  1874  first  Head  -Master  of  the 
lioys  School,  which  nnibr  his  management  U-camo  one  of  tho 
most  important  e<lucational  institutions  in  the  country. 

Mr.  Gkokok  Thomas  Ci..\kk,  the  archtiologist.  who  died  on 
Monday,  .January  ai,  in  his  88th  year,  was  the  Fiii;he..t  anthnrity 
upon  earthworks  and  castles.  The  subject  was  dealt  «i<h  irr^m. 
a  rather  different  {x>int  of  view  by  the   late  Mr.   Hart  it 

Mr.  (lark  was  the   first  to  give  a  clear  insight  into  ;  v 

and  historical  importance  of  earthworks  end  burhs,  and  t  v 

the  use  made  in  Norman    times   of  the  mound,  "  the  hill  •  :     h 
burh.   "     His  coll«ctc<l   pajiers   form  a  valuable  authority  on  the 
Kubiect  of  medieval  military    architecture.     He   was  also   verse*! 
in  heraldry  and  genealog_v,   and  printed  privately    a   few  yeara. 


182 


LITERATURE. 


[February  12,  1898. 


MO   «   podigtM   of    «><•>  H'l" 

ttBMMkNM  and  gmx 

ihf  rolWtion  and   | 

<1  a  pr«at  < 

c;  Mr  Clai 

oi  ■    ■ 

til.   I.. 

the    Arch  t  ulugical 

Institute.     As  his  i; 

MUthworka  and   thv  >^.im:<n 

1866. 


ofrtons,  p«rha|«  unsurpassed  for  its 

:>o.      Ill    lato  years   ho   uiKlortook 

of  tho  wholoof   the   ohartora   of 

.ptui>u8l_v   [  rintocl  for  private 

-I  brinps  toniioiiil  tho  lotiK  list 

unt<>  vthu  tiHik  a  prominent  part  in 

broupht   nlwut   the  foundation  of 

II,    nt>w   tho   KovbI  Archii'olopii'al 

.re  of  the  work,  he  inulertook  tho 

after    Mr.   Hartshonie's  death    in 


Corresponbence. 

— ♦ — 

RAID    AND    REFORM. 

TO    THE    EUITOU. 

Sir, — I  trust  I  shall  not  be  asking  too  much  of  you 
if,  ill  reply  to  the  criticism  which  your  Reviewer  wa.*!  gootl 
«Dough  to  be>tow  on  my  liook  "  Knid  and  Keform,"  I 
beg  aome  space  for  ex])lanation  of  tlie  motives  which 
indoced  me  to  write  the  book,  and  of  the  limitations  which 
were  necessarily  placed  uiK)n  it. 

What,  briefly,  are  tlie  facts  with  reference  to  myself 
«nd  my  colleagues  on  the  Keform  Committee?  For 
certain  action  we  have  been  imprisoned  and  fined 
in  the  Transvaal ;  we  have  been  misrejiresented,  severely 
<:riticized,  and,  in  some  instances,  condemned  in  this 
country.  And  what  reply  from  men  thus  arraigned, 
with  the  exception  of  evidence  limited  by  the  in- 
t-  tisi    of     the    Select    Committee,    has     hitherto 

!■•  liicoming?      One   short   article   in   a   monthly 

Review  by  Mr.  Lionel  Phillips.  You  speak  of  the 
small  librarj*  of  books  produced  by  the  event.s  of  the 
last  years  in  South  Africa,  but  how  many  of  them  are 
written  by  com]>etent  men  with  any  personal  know- 
Irtlge  of  the  incidents  they  relate  ?  How  many  of  them 
have  not  been  shown  to  contain,  when  com]  wired 
with  the  findings  as  to  fact  of  the  Select  Com- 
mittee, the  grossest  inaccumeies  ?  Yet  the  public 
are  reading  them  still,  and  an  ex-Cabinet  Minister 
has  been  found  to  publicly  commend  one  of  the 
least  accurate  of  them.  That  there  are  reliable  excejitions 
I  frankly  admit,  and  among  the  best  is  that  of  Cajitain 
Younghuslwnd,  although  I  do  not  agree  with  some  of  his 
-opinions.  His  book,  we  are  told,  is  rather  late.  Yes.  It 
was  late  enough  to  enable  him  to  write  history  with 
accuracy. 

One  charge  brought  against  me  is  that  my 
book  contains  little  that  is  new,  and  this  I  have 
no  wish  to  refute.  My  desire  has  been  to  compile, 
in  as  readable  a  form  as  I  was  able  to  command,  a  concise 
statement  of  the  recorded  historic<tl  facts,  accomjjanicfl 
with  my  own  comments  thereon.  Of  fiction — including 
<"    '  -  Numbers  and  what    not — on    this  subject,  we 

1.  ■   more  than  enough.     It  would,  of  course,  have 

been  an  additional  incentive  to  me  in  writing,  and 
]jerha]i8  have  added  interest  to  the  book,  if  I  had 
felt  myself  at  liberty  to  discourse,  as  other  writers 
have  done,  on  current  Transvaal  jiolitics  and  pos- 
sible develojtnients  or  action  in  the  future.  Having 
given,  however,  iin  undertaking  to  the  Kxecutive  of  the 
South  African  Republic  not  to  interfere  with  the  jiolitics 
of  the  State  for   a  |ieriod   of  three  yj-ars    from  the  date  of 

n-leaxe,  I    thought    it    wiser  to    refrain    from  any  dis- 

■n  as  to  developments  hereafter,  for,  although  it 
iia;;l)t  fairly  l)e  argtied  that  such  open  discussion  in 
writing  of  this  or  any  other  tojiic  could  not  lie  construed 
info  sn  actual  "interference"  with  jxilitics,  I  jireferred  to 
jivr.i'fl  ul.i.t  might  be  coii-iil'T'-'l  il'-lintable  ground.     I  have 


therefore  confined  myself  to  what  is  now  a  past  chapter  in 
history,  and  in  justice  to  men  who,  in  deference  to  various 
considemtions,  have  themselves,  at  least,  jireserved  an 
almost  unbroken  silence,  I  have  placed  on  record  what 
have  In'en  shown  to  be  the  facts,  and  what  I  believe  to  l)e 
the  motives  of  their  conduct. 

With  regard  to  the  future,  I  can  at  least  permit 
myself  to  say  this  :  I  look  forward  to  it  with  confidence, 
and  1  cannot  believe  that  two  jieoples  so  closely  allie<l  by 
race  and  character  as  are  the  Knglish  and  Dutch  of 
South  .\friia  can,  for  any  length  of  time  fail,  so  to  co- 
ojierate  and  coiilesce.  as  in  e(iuity,  honour,  and  friendship, 
to  develop  and  establish  a  great  and  prosjierous  country. 
I  am,  Sir,  yours  faithfully, 

ALFRED  P.  HILLIFR. 

Ixindon,  1898. 

PRIMITIVE    RELIGIOUS    IDEAS. 

TO  THE    EUITOR. 

Sir, — Your  reviewer  of  Dr.  Brinton  says  "  he  will  not 
accept  the  Animism  of  Tylor  or  Spenrer."  Mr.  Tylor 
defines  "  Animism  "  as  "the  doctrine  of  souls  and  other 
spiritual  beings  in  general"  ("  Primitive  Culture,"  I.,  23). 
Mr.  SjH-ncer  then  informs  us  that  he,  for  his  part, 
"rejects"  Animism.  What /<«?  believes  in  is  the  "Ghost 
Theory,"  which  theory  is  called  "Animism"  by  Mr.  Tylor. 
Obviously  "Animism"  is  being  used  in  two  different  senses. 
In  one  sense  Mr.  Spencer  rejects  it,  but  in  the  sense  of 
Mr.  Tylor  (who  introduced  the  word)  Mr.  Spencer  accepts 
it.  All  this  adds  confusion  to  a  problem  already  more 
than  sufficiently  jierjilexed — the  nature  of  early  religion. 
Mr.  Tylor  elsewhere  defines  "Animism"  as  "  the  deep- 
lying  doctrine  of  sjiiritual  beings"  ("  Primitive  Culture," 
I.,  425),  and  he  develojm  that  doctrine  out  of  dreams, 
trances,  hallucinations,  and  so  forth,  in  the  same  way  as 
Mr.  Sjiencer  does  in  yoiu"  columns.  Both  philosojihcrs 
believe  in  the  same  theory,  which  Mr.  Tylor  christened 
by  the  name  Animism,  while  in  Animism  Mr.  Sjiencer 
assures  us  that  he  does  not  believe.  Surely  we  need  a 
revised  terminology. 

Faithfully  yours, 

ANDRKW  LaXG. 

THE    MILLAIS    EXHIBITION. 

TO    THE     EUITOR. 

Sir, — My  attention  has  been  called  to  the  letter  of 
Mr.  Eaton  in  your  last  issue,  and  I  shall  be  obliged  if  you 
will  peririit  me  to  mention  the  circumstances  under  which 
the  iMancliester  Corjioration  "categorically  refused"  to 
lend  "  Victory,  O  Ix)rd."  The  Manchester  Gallery  is  a 
jniblic  one,  visited  daily  by  hundreds  of  jK^ople.  We  have 
lent  three  jiictures,  out  of  five  by  i^lillais  in  our 
jiossession,  for  the  Exhibition,  and  it  would  only  have 
lieen  courteous  had  Mr.  Eattui  meiitioned  fhis  as  well 
as  the  "  categorical  refusal."  About  a  week  before 
the  time  for  sending  in  jiictures,  we  received  a  re- 
quest for  the  above-named  yiicture,  the  Royal  Academy 
authorities  not  having  decided  to  ask  for  it,  or  discovered 
lis  wherealiouts,  until  that  late  hour.  It  must  l)e  obvioiis 
that  the  work  of  a  jiublic  giilier^'  cannot  be  can'ied  on  if  it 
is  to  receive  so  little  consideration  from  would-be  Ixirrowers, 
and  that,  undf-r  the  circumstances,  the  refusal  to  lend  the 
picture  was  (juite  jtistifiable,  indejMndently  of  any  (jues- 
tion  of  a  loan  in  return. 

But  thenMs  the  further  (juest ion,  already  discussed 
in  the  Press,  whether  jiublic  collections  ought  to  be  dravin 
ujxin  for  exhibitions  to  which  a  charge  is  made  for 
admission.     At  any  rate,  in  these  cases,  sudi   a  body  as 


February  12,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


1R3 


the  Uoynl  Acadfiny  should  he  ])r('piirf*<l  to  do  somt'thitif,' 
in  ri'ttirn.  Why  shoidd  tlie  AL-ndcmy  have  a  rult-  that 
the  (Hph)ina  picturos,  wliich  hardly  any  one  hcph,  nhall  not 
leave  their  hnildinf;.  and  yet  feel  u^'jjrieved  if  the  triiHteen 
of  a  piihlie  j^allery  iiesitate  to  lend,  at  short  notiee,  five  of 
their  most  interesting'  pietnres  to  an  exhihition  to  which 
II  ill!)!".-  I-;  iniidi'  for  atlinifsion  ? 

Yours,  &r., 
.1.  EKNKST  PHYTllIAN,  (niainnan. 
City  Art  (Jallery,  Manchester,  2nd  Fehruary,  1898. 


PLOT     AND 


IN    FICTION. 


CHARACTER 

TO  THE  EDITOK. 

Sii ,  Am  a  younp  novelist,  I  iihould  bo  very  glad  if  soino  of 
your  readers  wonUl  caro  to  disoiiBs  a  certain  point  in  literary 
conBtruction.  Though  "  tlio  unitioB  "  are  less  respecttd  than 
thoy  were,  I  liolievo  that  unity  of  action  is  still  regnnlwl  (and 
rightly)  as  esfential  in  some  degroo  to  the  host  fiction.  For 
instance,  the  interest  of  a  book  may  ho  divided  among  one,  two. 
^1r  even  throe  characters,  but  it  must  not  he  divided  among  ton. 
This  is  obvious.  The  plot  of  a  rocently-publi.slied  novel  con- 
sisted, roughly  sjieaking,  of  the  fortunes  of  two  brother*,  each 
being  intendotl  a.s  a  contrast  to  the  other.  It  was  remarked  as 
a  defect  that,  though  the  histories  of  the  two  were  parallel,  there 
was  no  necessary  connexion  between  them,  and  each  wotdd  have 
been  coiiiplote  as  a  story  without  the  other.  It  is  ijuite  true  that 
the  two  strands  of  the  story  are  not  interwoven.  The  point  on 
which  I  am  in  doubt  is.  Is   it  necessarily  a  defect  ? 

To  my  thinking,  there  are  two  classes  of  fiction— (I)  stories  in 
which  the  main  interest  lies  in  the  characters,  and  (2)  storiejt  in 
which  the  main  interest  lies  in  the  plot.  Probably  this  classification 
is  not  exhaustive,  but  it  will  servo  for  the  present  argument.  Sup- 
pose that  the  main  interest  lies  in  the  plot  ;  it  is  tlien,  no  doubt^ 
necessary  that  the  adventures  of  the  different  personages  ehoulil 
be  more  or  less  closely  interwoven,  that  the  mind  may  survey 
the  progress  of  the  action  as  a  whole.  Hut  in  a  story  of  cha- 
racter, surely  it  is  the  presentment  of  human  nature  that  should 
ho  so  surveyed  ;  and  in  this  case,  while  the  development  of  the 
difreront  characters  should  no  doubt  bo  intimately  connected,  1 
do  not  8(0  why  there  need  bo  more  than  a  general  connexion 
between  tlieir  several  fortunes.  In  short,  it  scorns  to  mo  that  in 
the  first  class  of  story  the  function  of  the  characters  is  to  enact 
the  plot  ;  in  the  second,  the  fur.ction  of  the  plot  is  to  display 
the  characters.  Perhajw,  however,  I  fall  into  tfie  error  of  Mr. 
Hayes— that  of  imagining  that  the  plot  is  good  for  nothing, 
except  to  bring  in  fine  things. 

Nothing  is  more  enlightening  on  such  a  jioint  than  discus- 
sion.    In  view  of  future  iwrformances,   I   should  be  most  liappy 
I      to  be  corrected. 
I  am,  Sir,  yours  obediently,  M.  C.  A. 


IRotcs. 


Our  issue  of  next  week  will  contain  an  article  on  some 
long-lost  Nelson  manuscripts  of  the  highest  importance  which 
formerly  Iwlonged  to  Lady  Nelson,  and  have  recently  been  dis- 
covered. They  will  shortly  lie  published,  and  the  article  in 
LiUrottiirwiW  be  written  by  the  editor  of  the  collection.  Among 
those  docun\ont8  are  many  letters  from  Nelson  to  his  wife,  and 
some  striking  letters  from  her  to  him,  wdnch  have  never  been 
published.  The  publication  of  these  letters  will  form  a  valuable 
contril)Ution  to  our  accurate  knowle<lge  of  Lord  and  Lady 
Nelson,  and  of  the  relations  between  them,  ending  in  their  final 

separation. 

»  «  ♦  » 

In  next  week's  Liffraficro,  "  Among  my  Books  "  will  \ie 
written  by  Mr.  G.  W.  Smalley.  The  same  number  will  contain 
an  original  poem  by  Mr.  Edmund  Gosse,  entitled  "  Sursum." 


Canon  Overt«n,   the  w<dl-knowu  eeoleafaatical  hi-' 
oontemj'lafiti'^  an  historical   work,   in  connexion  will. 
wuuUI  '      d    for  some   aaaistance   from  thou 

aiul  CUT  •    with  tlio  •id)joct.     The  Canon,   , 

wiihim  his  nndurtaking  to  bo  known,  and  ru<|uuiit«  u*  to  give  Um 
following  particulars  with  regard  t«>  it  :-- 

Thr  lulu  Arrliil'-aroii  J'rrry,  *  niort  «ce«r«t»  and  jintiriii" 
frn.ii<  nilv.-iiil  to  mv  that  •  full  liiatorr  i>f  III*  Otin-jiir.  ra  »■«  .1/ 
«,:  iMi    I    bwl    niBile    th«    |jrri<Ml   in  i>ln  .-1  •  •pm«l 

„i  111  flml  lea*  ilimctilty  ttiao  muat  p<'<.|ilr  work.     Ai 

to  tbo  want,  I  quite  agn-ol  with  him.      Uy  ■■■]['■'•■.■    • 

waa    another   quration.       However,  after    inr,;.-  ,  *.   1  l*:>    ...  u  : 

mined  at  any  rate  to  moaidrr  t)i<'  taak.    In  doioti  ao  I  tuTtt  out  for^<'lt«s 
the    »ery    valuable    work    of    Mr.  Lathlmry,  to   nhirh  1  baT»  been  man 
inilebted  in  p»»t  time   than  to  moat  voluroei.     But  '•  I.atfibury'«  H  - 
of  the  Nonjuror"  "  appeared  in  184S,  and  tince  thai  time  a  Hf«i«l  «' 
lias  been  ahed  u|ion  Kngliab  history  ;    it  ia,  therefore,  from  th«  natnrr  it 
the  caae  not  up  to  diit«. 

Canon  Overton  thinks  that  there  are  perhaps  some  of  <nir 
readers  who  would  l>e  kind  enotigh  to  supply  him   with  1"  id 
information.     The  names  of   places  ami   men,  »<'cnra* 
woidd  be  acceptable,  for   the   lists   in   print   are   very  : 
Any  information,  which  can   be  nent  to  Gumley  Kectory,   near 
Market  Harborough,  will  be  most  welcome. 

♦  *  •  • 

A  small  volume  by  Professor  Mason,  of  Jesus  College,  Cain- 
briilge,  on  Archbishop  Cranmcr  will  l)o  published  during  the 
month  by  Messrs.  Methuen  ;  it  is  not  intended  to  bo  an  vx- 
haustivo  biography,  rather  a  portrait  or  "  appreciation,"  drawn, 
of  course,  from  the  original   sources.     Some  of    t  -   ation 

will    bo  new — espt^cially   in   roferenco   to   the   Ai  -.   last 

days.  For  this  purpose  the  Professor  has  used  the  Latin  work 
called  "  Bishop  Cranmor's  Recantations,"  brought  to  lightsome 
years  ago  by  the  late  Lori  Houghton  at  Paris,  but  only  privately 
printed.  Mr.  Dixon  employed  this  work  slightly  in  compiling 
his  "  History  of  the  Church  of  England,"  but  Professor  Mason 
has  made  a  fuller  use  of  it. 

«  ♦  •> 

A  goo<l  many  interesting  recollecticms  nmy  i>e  iiokiu  tor  in 
a  book  on  which  Mr.  Percy  M.  Thornton,  M.P.,  has  for  tome 
time  been  engace<l.  It  will  consist  of  brief  memoirs  of  his  life 
since  1848,  when  his  father,  the  late  Admiral  Thornton,  waj  a 
sjiecial  constable  against  the  Chartists.  It  will  cover  the  perioti 
of  the  Exhibition  of  1851  and  tell  of  meetings  with  naval  friends 
of  his  father  who  had  fought  in  the  French  and  American  wars  ; 
of  the  writer's  own  life  at  Harrow  and  Cambridge,  and  the 
foundation  of  the  inter-l'niversity  Sports  ;  of  experiences  in 
France  <liiring  the  Franco-Gorman  war,  of  hunting  seasons  in  Kot- 
landshiro  and  Leicestershire  :  there  will  also  be  notes  on  a  decade 
of  Mr.  Thornton's  literary  work  (1880-90),  during  which  time 
"  Foreign  Secretaries  of  the  l!>th  Century,"  '•  Harrow  .St-hool 
and  its  Surroundings,"  "The  Brunswick  Accession,"  and  "  The 
Stuart  Dynasty  "  were  produced.  And  tliere  will  also  be  given 
recollections  of  the  life  of  the  House  of  Commons  sin'-e  IS!*".',  the 
harvest  of  a  diary  carefully  kept  during  the  daysof  the  Home  Rule 
Bill.  Mr.  Thornton,  so  far  as  his  Parliamentary  duties  have  pvr- 
initt<;d,  has  done  some  further  gleaning  among  the  Stuait  papers 
at  Windsor  with  curious  results,  throwing  new  light  on  the  pro- 
ceu«ling8  of  the  adherents  of  Charles  Edwar<l  in  1744. 
♦  •  •  « 

The  author  of  the  recently- is«uo<l  "  Portrait  M-;  '' 

Dr.  Williamson,    is  writing  a  com|>anion   volume   <li  ii 

European  enamels  from  the  earliest  times  down  to  the  18t.h 
century,  es|>ccially  referring  to  the  enamels  of  Limog(<8  and  to 
the  late  English  enamels  of  Battersea  and  Bilston.  This  book 
is  to  be  fully  and  richly  illustrated,  and  will  contain  chapters  on 
the  practical  side  of  the  craft  and  on  the  work  done  in  the 
present  day  by  enamel  workers  in  England.  Dr.  Williamson 
intends  to  make  his  book  a  simple  and  practical  guide  to  the 
whole  subject,  suitable  not  so  much  for  the  student  as  for  the 
general  collector  and  amateur. 

»  «  »  • 

Dr.  Williamson  is   also  engaged  npon  a  memoir  of  the  two 
artist  brothers,  Alfred  Tidey,  1808-93,  and  Denry  Tidey,  1815-72, 


184 


LITERATURE. 


[February  12,  1898 


tb*  on*  a  pkintM'  in  enyon  mkI  miniktoi*  and  th*  other  a  wst«r- 
ooloorint.  He  is  uisioas  to  obUiii  further  information  in  regard 
to  both  hrotheirB.  especially  about  Utniry  Tidcy,  ami  is  particu- 
larly anxioua  to  Gml  two  of  hia  lar);e  water-coloiini  chilled  "  The 
l^at  of  the  AbencerrsKos  "  ami  "  The  Womau  of  Samaria." 
Hith  «rere  depicted  ami  describe*!  in  the  lUutlrnttd  Lumh'ti  Xriri, 
of  18ti:;-tia.  Uther  |iicturt»8  which,  |-orhapa,  some  of  o\ir  r©a«ler» 
may  h«lp  Dr.  Williaiii-ton  to  discover  are  "  Jeannie  Morrison," 
"  Si-nsitive  riaats."  "  A  Field  Day  in  the  Last  Century," 
"  Light  and  Sha»le  of  Irish  Life,"  "  Castles  in  the  Air." 
"  Sanctoary."  and  many  landnrapt'!!  from  near  Enisworth  and  of 
tlie  Isle  of  Wipht.  <)f  the  portraits  by  -Mfred  Tidey  theri«  are 
s<'Ught  those  of  the  artixt  Constable,  lio«t>  Kllen 
I  .   Coi:nt  D"()rsay,   Sir  John  Dean  I'aul,  Mr.  and  Mrs. 

K:    »le«,    Can  den   of   Kmlen,    and   the  children   of  tlie  Jolitfe 

i.muiv. 

•  ■•  •  « 

Ko  one  who  baa  once  tiiste<l  the  beauties  of  the  Latin  hymn 
can  have  escaped  yiidding  to  its  fa.scination.  The  music  of 
its  rhythm,  its  perfect  harmony  of  word  and  tbou(;ht,  tempt 
and  yet  bafBe  the  translator,  and  its  t<pcll  dominates  alike 
the  religious  devotee,  tlie  classical  scholar,  and  the  modern 
litterat<  ur.  Mr  George  Moore  in  one  of  the  ablest  of  his  novels 
has  explored  the  golden  storehouse,  and  we  find  the  author  of 
"  The  School  for  Saints  "  putting  into  the  nxmth  of  Robert 
Orange  as  his  contribution  to  an  obituary  notice  of  the  Arch- 
duke Charles  of  .Liberia  three  slnnrAS— the  first,  the  sixth,  and 
the  seventh— of  the  solemn  judgment  hymn  of  Thomas  of 
Celano.  the  friend  of  St.  Francis  of  Assisi— the  "  Dies  Irn-," 
faniiliarize<I  to  us  by  Sir  Walter  Scotfs  and  Dr.  Irons's  trans- 
lation, and  by  the  music  of  Mozart.  "  John  Oliver  Hobbes  " 
prints  at  the  bottom  of  the  page  a  translation  of  the  stanzas 
without  revealing  its  source.  There  are  in  existence  about  100 
English  versions- only  two,  we  believe,  dating  from  the  18th 
centurj- — and  about  I'M  American.  The  author  of  "  The  School 
for  Saints  "  has  not  been  bold  c-nough  to  attempt  a  new  one, 
but  has  undoubtedly  selected  one  of  the  most  miccessful — that 
by  Father  Caswall,  first  publi8he<l  in  his  "  Lyra  Catholica  " 
(IftIO).  and  use<l  in  the  Irvingite  Hymn-b<wk.  It  is  one  of  very 
few  translations  which  in  its  first  line,  "  Xighcr  still  and  still 
more  nigh,"  doee  not  strike  the  note  of  '•  day  of  wrath."  The 
earliest  version  which  has  the  same  |)eculiarity  is  that  by 
Drummond  of  Hawthorn<len  (or  Hen  Jonson  ?),  which  begins — 

Ah  I  silly  soul,  what  wilt  tliou  mj  ? 
The  third  stanza  c|uote<l  by  Robert  Orange — 

Quill    nam    miner    tunc    dictunu 

Qnrra  patninum  rogitunM 

Cum  vix  juntui  ait  wcarus  ? 

ia  quaintly  rendere<l  by  Drummond — 

Ob  who  then  pity  •ball  |>oor  me. 
Or  who  mine  S'lroeat*-  ahall  be, 
When  Bcarre   the    rii;bte<>aa   ftt  aball  free  ? 
This  gives  the  true  meaning  of  jxilronuux.     Caswall's — 

Wbo  lor  me  will  inter<-<Hle 
is  satisfactory,  ami   certainly  better  than  the  bold  adaptation  of 
the  line  by  an  American  Roman  Catholic  — 

Ti>  what  patron  aaint  then  prajrini;. 
«  ♦  «  « 

An  extremely  intciesting,  though  not  a  new,  experiment  in 
translation  from  Christian  I>atin  has  just  been  ma<1e  by  Mr. 
C.  L.  Fonl,  the  author  of  "  Lyra  Christi  "  This  is  no  less  than 
a  repro«luction  in  Rnglish,  in  its  original  metre,  of  the  first 
portion  of  the  "  De  Contemptii  Mimdi."  The  original  iK>em, 
"  De  Contemptu  Mumli,"  was  writtc-n  in  the  12th  century  by 
Remaril.  of  Cluny,  when  that  magnificent  abbey  waN  at  the 
height  of  its  fame.  It  was  an  attack  on  the  corruptions  of  the 
age,  but,  as  a  contrast  to  the  misery  of  earth,  it  o]H!ne<l  with  a 
rhapaody  on  the  lieauty  and  peace  to  be  found  m  another  world. 
Tbis  portion  is  one  of  the  mnat  beautiful  comi>ositions  of  the 
Middle  Ages,  and  more  than  one  English  sacred  {loet  has  tried 
to  reproduce  in  some  form  the  strange  rhythm  of  the  original. 
Dr.  Neale  <lid  nut  attempt  this.  Hia  tranwlation,  or  rather 
imitation,   which    he    calle<l,    "  The    Rbytlim   of   liumard   de 


Morlaix,  Monk  of  Cluny,  on  the  Celestial  Country,"  was  in  ballad 
metre,  and  four  well-known  hymns  have  given  it  a  high  place  in 

Knglish  Bjicred  jKH'try. 

«  «  «  ♦ 

Tlie  metro  technically  known  as  honini  critiali  trilim 
<lacliilifi—i»  as  beautiful  as  it  is  diflicult  to  handle.  Put  shortly, 
it  is  a  dttctyllic  hoxametor  in  which  the  second  aiul  fourth  foot 
in  each  line,  and  the  lust  foot  (a  trochee  or  8|ion<iee)  in  each 
couplet,  rhyme.  So  fully  did  llernord  himself  recognize  ita 
difliciilties  that  he  prayed  for  speeial  grace  before  addressing 
himself  to  the  task. 

Anil  the  Ix>ril  said,  0|M<n  thy  mouth,  wbii-h  hi-  atraichtway  llllcil 
with  thi>  spirit  of  xixloiii  ami  underxtniidini:.  thut  by  one  1  niiclit  i<|M-ak 
truly,  by  the  other  pernpicomisly.  And  1  nay  it  in  nowiiie  arroRantly, 
but  with  all  humility  niid  therefore  boldly-  that  unless  that  spirit  of 
wisdom  an<l  understanding  hsd  Ijei'ii  with  ine  and  fliiwnl  in  upon  so  diffi- 
cult a  UK'tre,  1  could  not  liavc  composed  su  long;  a  work. 

«  »  *  « 

Mr.  Ford's  version,  published  under  the  title  of  "  Hora 
Novissima,"  seems  to  us  extraordinarily  successful.  It  is 
musical,  dignified,  always  intelligible,  and  never  reduced  to 
crudity  by  the  exigencies  of  so  complicated  a  scheme  of  rhyme. 
We  quote  two  passages  with  the  Latin.  One  is  the  opening 
passage,  the  familiar  "  The  world  is  very  evil,  The  times  ar» 
waxing  late,"  of  Neule  :  — 

Hora  Novissima,  tempera  pessima  sunt,  vigilemut. 

Kevv  minauiter  imminrt  arbitir  ills  supreuuis  ; 

Imminet,    immiiiet,    ut  ni»ln  terminet.  ,Ti)ua  coronet  ; 

K<cta  remuniret,  nnxia  liberet,  .Ttbern  donet. 

I.at«  is  earth's  history  :    riiie  is  sin's  mystery  :  alumlMT  no  more  '. 
Vengenuce  is  looming,  the  Arbiter  dooming,  the  .liidge  at  the  door: 
Nigher  and  nitrher,  to  evil  a  fire,  of  right  the  rewnnl, 
I'aradi.M-  bringing,  and  crowning  with  singing  thi-  saints  of  the  Lord. 

The  other  is,  "  Brief  life  is  here  our  portion." 
Hie  breve  vivitnr,  hie  bn-vc  plangitnr,  hie  brevi'  (letur  t 
Non  bre»'e  vivero,  non  bnvc  plangere,  retribuetur. 
U  retributio,  stat  brevis  actio,  vita  perrnnis  ; 
O  retributio,  cadira  mansio,  stat  lue  pirnis. 

Here  life  how  vanishing  I  short  is  our  hanisbiiig  ;  brief  is  our  pain  ; 
There  life  undving,  tbe  life  without  sighing,  our  measureless  gain, 
hicb  satisfaction  !  a  moment  of  actiiin,  eternal  reward  ! 
Strange  retribution  I    for  depth  of  pollution,  a  home  with  tbe  I^ird  '. 

«  «  «  « 

The  Harleian  Society,  which  held  its  annual  meeting  a  week 
or  two  aga,  has  XSO  memlxTs,  and  has  done  a  good  deal  of  iwiful 
work  during  the  past  year.  It  has  now  altogetlier  issiuxl  Ci 
volumes,  and  during  1898  it  contemplates  adding  to  its  list  by 
the  publication  of  "  The  Visitation  of  Kent  in  1(519,"  or  one  of 
the  Hampshire  Visitations,  and  also  "  The  Kiirly  Registers  of 
St.  Martin's-in-the-Fields." 

«  «  «  « 

Miss  Anna  L.  Bicknell,  the  author  of  the  recently-|>iililislie<I 
"  Mario  Antoinette  "  and  "  Life  in  the  Tuileries,"  which 
a])|«are<l  in  1895,  is  generally  s|X)ken  of  as  an  American.  Hut 
much  as  she  appreciates  the  Americans,  she  was  bom  and  she 
remainH  an  Knglishwonmn.  She  has  worked  a  great  ileal  fur  the 
Century  Company,  of  whose  courtesy  s!io  u:inii<>t  H|>eik  too- 
warmly  ;  but  Miss  Ricknell  has  a  little  grievance.  She  has  been 
obliged,  unwillingly,  to  submit  to  American  spelling,  which  still 
shocks  the  eye  of  most  English  readers  :  and,  further,  she  has 
had  to  boar  with  the  introduction  by  the  pro. if  readers  of  expres- 
sions, correct  no  dmibt,  but  considered  obsolete  in  F)n^liiml. 
In  America,  ot  course,  no  harm  is  done.  Hut  tlioKngliMh  critics 
take  MisH  liicknoll  to  task  for  crimes  which  are  not  hers,  ami  for 
interpolated  AmericaniHiiis  which  have  already  anniiytd  and 
sa<lden<'<l  her.  Such  is  the  disadvantage  of  being  a  writer  appre- 
ciated both  in  Kngland  and  America. 

•  ♦  •»  « 

Wo  understand  that  in  the  International  Critical  Commen- 
tary the  Rev.  Professor  Salmond,  D.D.,  has  unilertakon  the 
Epistles  of  St.  John  and  that  the  commentaries  on  St.  Matthew 
and  i.  and  ii.  Thossalonians  still  remain  unossignod.  One  of  the 
general  o<lit4irs  of  this  commentary,  Professor  Pliimmer,  is  con- 
tributing to  the  new  "  Dictionary  of  the  Uilile,"  edited  by  Dr. 
Hastings  and  Mr.  J,  A.  Selbio  (T.  and  T.  Clark}.     This  dictionary 


February  12,  1898.] 


LITEKATURE. 


185 


promIsM  to  bo  ono  nf  f;reiit  value.  Tho  well-known  work  oditod 
by  the  l»to  Hir  W.  Smith  is  Htill,  and  will  jirohably  cxntinuu  t<i 
btt,  widuly  iisi^d.  Hut  it  wa«  luri»oly  llio  work  of  Hoholarn  lwliinf;inK 
to  II  i;(ttic'rntii>ti  now  paHHin^  away.  Tho  now  iliotioiiary  liaH  a 
very  much  lur^or  itaff  of  contrihutorg,  »«h(ct<Hl  iiiipiirtially  from 
variouH  C'hriHtian  ruli^iouH  bodius.  V'olumo  I.  i*  ex|i«ctc<<l  to  Ixi 
before  the  public  during  next  month. 

«  «  «  • 

Mr.  H.  W.  Fra/cr,  the  University  CoUego  lecturer  in  Tohigu 
and  Tamil  and  tho  author  of  "  Uritish  India  "  in  tho  gorioH 
juRt  mentioned,  and  also  of  "  Silent  Gods  and  Sun-Stooixxi 
Lands,"  has  boun  engageil  during  tho  past  year  on  a  work  for 
"  Tlin  Library  of  Literary  History. "  An  attempt  is  hero  made 
to  truce  thu  story  of  India  solely  from  it«  literary  records,  a  tiistk, 
so  far  as  Mr.  Frazor's  researches  have  shown  him,  not  previously 
imdertakon.  •'  A  Literary  History  of  India  "  (for  that  is  to  be 
its  title)  boKiMS  with  a  sketch  of  such  evidence  as  tho  wMonce  of 
philolo^yiiiror(lsres|>ecting  tho  Vodic  times,  and  is  continued  from 
tho  ancient  sacred  literature  of  the  Hindoos  down  to  recent  days, 
when  literary  work  is  producetl  under  the  intluencu  of  the  con- 
tact between  Knst  and  West.  Some  of  such  leisure  as  .Mr.  Fiuzer 
guts  from  his  duties  as  principal  librarian  and  secretary  of 
tho  London  Institution  ho  has  given  to  lectures  on  Indian 
Architocturu  for  the  University  K.xtension,  and  lie  in  now  writing 
an  historical  novel  with  India  for  its  thonio. 

•  «  «  « 

A  collection  of  addresses,  entitled  "  The  I.aw  of  Faith," 
by  Canon  IJrii;ht,  of  Christ  Church,  is  about  to  be  publishoil  by 
Mos.srd.  (iardner,  Darton,  who  have  also  arranged  to  pro<luco 
Canon  (lore's  now  hook,  "  I'rayer,  and  tho  Lord's  Prayer." 
They  will  publish,  probably  next  week,  a  volume  of  meditations, 
called  ''The  Closed  Door,"  by  the  lato  Bishop  of  Wakolield, 
Dr.  Walsham  How. 

«  •  •  ♦ 

"  In  the  Shadow  of  the  Three  "  will  be  the  title  of  Miss 
Loftus  Tottenham's  new  novel.  The  poriiKl  is  that  of  the  first 
o4kmpaign  of  llonnparte  in  Italy.  The  story  opens  in  Venice  in 
tho  month  of  Mny,  ITiHi,  a  year  l)efore  tho  fall  of  tho  old  Re- 
iiublic  and  the  betrayal  of  the  Venetians  to  Austria  by  the 
Tioaty  of  Campo  Formio.  The  action  passes  chiefly  in  \'enico 
and  Verona,  and  deals  with  certain  highly  dramatic  incidents  of 
the  toinblo  rising  in  tho  latter  city  and  the  massacre  of  the 
Freiu-h  and  the  Italian  patriots  known  as  the  "  Veronese 
Kastors.''  Tho  story  will  appear  serially  in  the  Weekly  Edition 
of  Thf  Timen.  A  previous  work  of  Miss  Tottenham's,  '*  A 
Venetian  L<.ve  Story,"  is  also  among  the  scries  known  as  The 
Timen  Novels. 

*  «  *  ♦ 
Another  frrthroming  Napoleonic  novel  is"  The  .Adventures 

of  a  Goldsmith,"  to  bo  published  by  Mr.  Mathews  early  next 
month.  It  includes  tho  famous  plot  of  Georges  Cadoudal  ; 
but  although  the  goldsmith  of  Cheapsido  passes  through  many 
stirring  episodes,  and  tho  Napoleonic  legend  is  u.so<l  to  heighten 
the  interest,  the  Kmperor  himself  is  not  a  character  of  tho 
story,  nor  are  tho  chief  incidents  of  his  life  intixiduced.  This 
is,  in  fact,  in  accordance  with  the  oounsol  of  that  master  of  the 
historical  novel,  Alexandre  Dumas. 

Tho    important    rvpnts    of    history  nrp  to  the  novelist  what  KiKantir 
nimintain.s  nro  to  the  trarellor.     He    surveys  them  :  he  akirts  their  foot  : 
he  salutea  them  aa  he  jiuaac.s,  but  he  iloes  not  climb  them. 
Sometimes,     however,    Alexandre    commanded    them,    for   the 
purposes  of  his  story,  to  bo  removed  into  the  midst  of  tho  sea. 

*  ♦  ♦  * 

The  principle  of  Dumas  is  hardly  recognized  by  Mr. 
Anthony  Hope  in  a  novel  he  has  just  completod-  his  first  incur- 
sion into  the  realm  of  historical  fiction  proper.  His  period  is 
the  roign  of  Charles  II.,  and  the  central  events  of  the  tale  are 
the  visit  of  tho  Duchess  of  Orleans  and  the  making  of  the  Treaty 
of  Dover.  Tho  hero  of  tho  story,  Simon  Dale,  is  destined  by 
prophecy  "  to  live  where  the  king  lives,  know  where  the  king 
hides,  and  drink  of  the  king's  cup."  The  fulfilment  of  the  pre- 
diction is  Mr.  Hope's  main  subject,  and  it  involves  the 
hero's  fortunes  with  those  of  Ix)uis  XIV.,  the  Duke  of   Mon- 


month,  Charles  If.,  and,  of  courM    far  what  roniMiM  of  that 
period  would  be  complete  without  her  i*     Nell  <iwyna. 
•  •  •  • 

The  fi'rtr  York  ('rilir  seemK  to  have  "  kept  tab* ,"  u  they 
say  in  America,  on  the  queer  ;  ia<le  to  Ai  ■  '  .(te  at 

a  reception  given  him  in   Indi  .  uiringhiai  >'rican 

tour  of  reatling  and  hand-shaking.  This  is  the  report  it 
makes  : 

One  woman  aaid,  "  I  am  rrry  happy  tu  mrrX.  you.  I've  hear<l  • 
gtvn^  ileal  about  you  an'l  your  booka,  but  I've  never  read  any  of  them.' 
"  You  have  not  Inut  anything.  Mailami,  "  said  be.  "  I'm  very  bappy  to 
mei-t  you,"  aaiil  a  brii;bt  Rirl,  "  but  I'm  ao  norry  that  you  ilon't  like 
women  "  "  How  <io  you  know  I  do  not  like  woinani'"  "  Ob,  beraoM-  I 
aaw  it  in  the  paper  tbi<i  mominff."  "  'I'be  article  waa  not  ai(rnr<l,  waa 
it  ?  "  aaki-il  Mr.  Hawk  in*.  "  I  am  very  glad  of  tl>«  opportunity  to  m«*t 
you  thia  afternoon,  Mr.  H:iwkin»,"  aaid  a  married  lady,  "  lirrauae  ! 
have  an  engagement  ami  cannot  jro  to  hear  you  to-niKbt.  I've  r<-«d  your 
■turiea."  "  Then  i  will  not  a|K>il  any  goo<l  impreaaion  you  may  have 
formeil    of   tlie   (toriea. "      "  Ob,  I    wantril  to  tin.  I  iropraaaion 

fitri'iiKlheiied,''  Biul  after  ahe  walked  awiiy  «li«  i>ai<l  '  :.  "  I  wonder 

if  that  laat  ajieecb  of  min<^  wan  complimentary 'r' '  "  ^  "u  ^irt-  i,i  t  half  aa  old- 
lookini;  a/i  I  thought  you  would  U',"  ^aid  aootber.  "  I  tbou|[bt  you  had 
whitebnir."  **  I  am  xorry  to  dianpfxiint  you,  Ha«lame,"  aaid  be.  **  What 
atoriea  are  you  goiiif;  to  ren<i  from  to-night,  .Mr.  Ho|ie  r  "  ITie  author 
told  the  ijiieatioiKT  "  I'be  Priaoncr  of  Zmida  "  and  "  Tba  Dolly  Dia- 
logues." **  1  wiah  you  were  going  to  rea<l  something  else,  for  tboae  ara 
the  only  atorics  i  have  read  of  youra." 

«  »  »  • 

Althooch  Mr.  I^ewis  F.  Day  is  ongngo<l  chiefly  in  practical 
design,  he  has  produced  many  valuable  volumes  on  art  matters, 
and  ho  is  at  present  preparing  for  tho  froas  a  liook  on 
"Alphabets,  OM  ami  New,"  to  lio  very  fully  illustrated.  It 
will  c<maist,  in  fact,  almost  entirely  of  pictures,  and  may  bo 
taken  us  i)rei)aratory  to  a  work  on  "  Lettering  in  Ornament," 
which  Mr.  Day  has  had  in  hand  for  some  time  past. 
«  ♦  •  • 

The  Kilmarnock  edition  of  Bums,  printed  by  John  Wilson 
in  1780,  must  now  be  reckoned  among  tho  greatest  booka  in  the 
world — if  price  alone  is  a  criterion  of  greatness.  The  amount 
)>aid  fur  the  late  Mr.  Lamb's  (presumably)  unique  copy  "in 
tho  original  paper  covers  "  at  Dowull's  rooms  in  Edinburgh  on 
Monday  is  altsolutoly  stnggaring-  it  is  absnid.  But  "  uni- 
(|uity  "  is  a  groat  desideratum  with  colloctorx,  although  at  540 
guineas  the  Kilmarnock  Burns  must  1>'  mre  to  the 

owner— a    book   to   bo   kept  only  in  tli<  ifes.     The 

rilHioj>ritircjt.i  Burns  has  nearly  always  been  •'  collecto<l,"  but  of 
tho  original  i«siio  of  about  tiOO  copies  very  few  indeed  are  in 
tine  state—  a  striking  testimony  to  the  fact  that  the  book  was 
widely  read.  In  a  book  of  this  kiml  condition  and  size  aro 
everything  ;  this  partly  wxplains  the  record  figure  of  la«t 
Monday,  as  tho  previous  "  best  "  price — £121 — waa  paid  in 
189(5,  for  a  copy  which  measured  8Jin.  by  5in.,  whereas  the  late 
Mr.  Lamb's  copj-  was  Oin.  by  6in.,  or  nearly  an  inch  taller  aixl 
wider  than  any  others  recorded.  Tho  following  are  some 
of  tho  "  top  "  prices  paid  for  tho  Kilmarnock  Bums  during 
the  last  ten  years  :  — 1888.  -  tiibson  Craig's  copy,  with 
sonu)  uncut  leaves,  £'lil  ;  another,  i'8C.  1880.-  Gaisfortl's  copy, 
£120  :  another,  £107  :  and  another,  a  tall,  spotless  example, 
£1(X).  1891.— Brayton  Ifes,  New  York,  ft*.  1893.— The 
Auchinleck  copy,  £102.  1896.— A  large  copy,  8|in.  by  6in., 
£121.  1897.— A  tall  copy,  8Jin.  by  5Jin..  £86,  and  another, 
£80.  Nearly  20  years  ago  (i.e.,  in  1879)  David  Laing'scopy  sold 
for  the  then  high  amount  of  £90.  It  seems  rather  a  pity  that 
tho  auctioneer  has  been  unable  to  obtain  any  history  of  Mr. 
Lamb's  copy,  as  tho  fact  of  any  copies  of  tho  editionbeing 
issued  in  "paper  covers  "  is  apparently  unknown  to  biblio- 
graphers. 

♦  ♦  *  » 

Mrs.  Croker,  who  has  just  issued  "  Miss  Balmaine's  Psat," 
has  had  all  her  novels  translated  into  (German,  and  many  into 
French  and  Norwegian.  Most  of  these  appeare<l  first,  serially, 
in  India,  Belgium,  Germany,  and  America.  Messrs.  Methnen 
will  soon  publish  a  novel  of  village  life  by  Mrs.  Croker,  who  is 
also  engage<l  upon  a  cerial  for  the  Weekly  Edition  of  Th*  Txmtt, 
to  be  ready  this  summer,  and  to  be  published  later  in  book  form 


186 


LITERATURE. 


[February  12.  1898. 


bf  Mmh*.  Chatto.    Th«  Utter  A—Xb,  so  Un.  Croker  informs  us, 

with  "  th«  affairs  of  a  poor  relation,  •  literary  man,  an  Amurican 

bairass— and  two  dona,"  a  sufficiently  raried  material  for  a  serial 

•tory. 

•  «  •  • 

Tha  UnirtnUy  Magazine  for  February  contains  an  article  on 
"  Montaigne,  Shakespeare,  liacon."  Mr.  H.  O.  N«»land,  tlie 
aatbor  of  the  paper,  has  inrciti(;nte<l  the  connexion  between 
|heM  thrae  gr«*t  names,  and  is  clearly  of  o|>inion  that  Macon 
wrota  not  only  Shakespeare's  play k  but  ilontaigno'd  essays.  The 
aridence  is  as  follows.  Slmkeajiearo,  of  course,  never  wrote  any- 
thin^;,  becausa  he  s|ieculate(l  in  land  and  tithes  and  brought  law- 
suits a^-ainst  his  neichtioum,  to  say  nothing  of  drinking  much 
more  than  waa  good  for  him.  And  if  anybitdy  donics  thu  cogency 
of  these  argomenta  be  is  to  read  Mrs.  Honry  Pott,  in 
"  Baconians. "  If  that  will  not  oonrince  him,  lot  him  learn  that 
Bacon's  cousin  married  Joyce  Lucy,  and  that  his  own  wife  was 
•top-daughter  to  Sir  John  I'akington,  of  Westwood-park,  which 
is  quite  close  to  Charlcoote-park,  the  seat  of  the  Lucys.  This, 
of  oourse,  settles  the  question  ;  Itacon  wrote  "  Shakcej^are." 
Bat  we  mnst  go  a  little  further  :  let  us  com)iare  the  essays  of 
Montaigne  with  the  essays  of  liaoon,  let  us  note  that  Bacon 
(both  in  his  own  name  and  under  his  pseudonym  of  Shakespeare) 
•OMatimas  agreea  with  Montai);ne  and  sometimes  difl'ors  from 
him,  and  the  conclusion  really  seems  almost  too  obvious.  But  it 
should  l)e  explaincMl  that  the  l'nir(rsi(>i  Afai/nzine  is  an  organ  of 
militant  froe-thouf;ht,  conseijuently  its  contributors  are  not  in 
the  habit  of  rusliinp  to  any  conclusions.  A  logical  and  ripd 
proof  is  always  their  demand,  and  so  Mr.  Newland,  true  to  his 
sceptical  ideals,  leaves  the  ijuestion  open.  Like  Montaigne  (nr 
Baeon),  he  ends  with  a  note  of  interrogation  ;  his  chain  of 
argumanto  is  almost  irresistible,  but  still— ^m  scatK-je  ? 
«  •  ♦  « 

The  University  Press  will  shortly  publish  the  first  volume  of 
a  book  on  fossil  plants  by  Professor  Seward,  of  Cambrid^.  It 
will  be  in  two  volumes,  and  is  intended  for  teachei-s  and 
students,  fn  view  of  some  readers  Iwinc  non-jjeolopical  a  short 
aooonnt  is  pivan  of  the  elements  of  gf^ology  so  fur  as  they  con- 
cern fossil  l>otany.  There  will  l)e  numerous  illustrations,  and 
Vol.  I.  will  include  over  SOO  pages.  The  second  volume  will  not 
be  ready  for  some  months.  Professor  Seward  is  also  engaged 
upon  a  British  Museani  catalogue  of  .Turassic  plants,  and  a 
manograph    on    British    fossil   uycads   for   the    Palicontological 

Society. 

«  •  •  « 

The  Ber.  Dr.  John  Kennedy,  one  of  the  most  productive  of 
litarary  Nonconformists,  has  lately  completed  a  work,  "  On  the 
Book  of  thu  Prophet  Daniel,  from  the  Christian  Standpoint." 
Dr.  Kenne<ly  )>ocanie  known  many  years  ago  as  the  author  of 
"  The  Divine  Life  "  and  other  pO])iilar  religious  works,  which 
attained  a  large  circulation  :  but  his  literary  activity  in  the 
region  of  criticism  dates  from  a)>out  the  year  1872,  when  he 
haoame  not  only  chainnan  of  the  Congregational  Union,  but 
Professor  of  Apologetics  at  New  College.  His  later  works  have 
included  a  "  Hand  book  of  Christian  Evidences,"  and  volumes 
■in  the  Uesurreetion,  the  Pentateuch,  and  the  l>ooks  of  Isaiah 
and  Jonah.  The  nea-  lK>ok,  which  will  contain  a  special  discus- 
sion on  historical  difTiculties  by  the  editor  of  the  Ilabntfinian 
mnd  Orirulal  Hrriric,  the  Bev.  Hugh  M.  Mackenzie,  will  lie  pub- 
lished shortly  in  Messrs,  Kyre  ami  .S|K>ttiswoodo's  *'  Bible 
Students'  Librarj-."  Dr.  Kenne<ly,  by  the  way,  must  be  nearly 
the  oldest  living  member  of  Aberdeen  University,  for  he  entere<1 
Um  old  King's  College  as  long  ago  aa  1628. 

•  •  •  • 

Dr.  John  Kelli  Ingram,  the  veteran  Fellow  and  Professor  of 
Trinity  College,  Dublin,  ahnee  revolutionary  ballad,  "  Who 
Fear*  to  Speak  of  'U8?  "--written  6fi  years  ago — is  in  this  year 
of  the  centenary  of  the  Irish  Kebellion  much  in  vogue  in  Ireland, 
has  succee<le<l  by  M-niority  to  the  Vice-Provostship  of  the 
college,  rendered  vscsnt  by  the  recent  death  of  the  Hov.  Dr. 
< 'arson.  Dr.  Ingram  ass  bom  in  the  town  of  Newry,  county 
Down,  in  1820.  The  balla<l  ap{ eared  anonymously  in  the  issue  of 
the  A'ofton  (edited  by  Mr.— now  Sir — Charles  (Javan  Duffy)  for 


April  1,  1843,  under  the  title,  "The  Memory  of  the  Dead. " 
The  ballad  opens  with  thu  line,  "  Who  fears  to  speak  of 
'Ninety-Eight?  "  ;  and  one  of  the  six  versos  is  as  follows  : — 

'nwjr  ruM<  ill  ilnrk  nnd  evil  lUjs, 
To  right  tbeir  native  Isiul  ; 
They  kiniilnl  here  a  livinK  U*x« 
That  nothing  ran  witlintaiiil. 
AUh  '.    tlint  Mi|;ht  ran  vniii|uisli  Kiglit, 

They  fell  and  |«iwcd  away. 
But  trui'  men,  liks  you,  turn, 
.\r«-  jilenty  licre  to-d»y. 
«  «  *  « 

The  ballad  became,  immediately,  very  popular,  ami,  having 
been  sc^t  to  stirring  music,  has  been  for  the  past  half  century  oiio 
of  the  best-known  and  liest-likcd  Nationalist  songs  in  Ireland 
and  the  United  States.  Dr.  Ingram,  who  has  long  since  enter- 
tained diHerent  views  about  the  Rebellion  of  '98,  was  2;{  years  of 
age  when  he  wrote  the  famous  verpos,  and  a  scholor  and  U.A.  of 
Trinity  College.  He  received  the  degree  of  LL.D.  in  18o2  ;  ond 
was  appointed  Uegius  Professor  of  Greek  in  1866.  Dr.  Ingram 
has  written  only  a  few^  other  poems.  Political  economy  and 
history  are  his  favourite  studies.  His  best-known  work  is  his 
"  History  of  Political  Economy,"  which  has  been  translated 
into  several  Euro|x>an  languages.  He  published  a  "  History  of 
Slavery  and  Serfdom  "  a  few  years  ago. 

«  «  «  « 

The  Victorian  Government  have  accepted  from  the  executors 
of  the  late  Mme.  Couvreur  a  full-size<l  oil  pointing  of  herself  to 
be  hung  in  the  National  Portrait  Gallery  ot  Melbourne  as  a 
memento  of  her  connexion  with  Australian  literature  under  the 
nom  (le  ijuerre  of  "  Tasma." 

♦  ♦  •  • 

A  new  book  of  short  stories  by  Mr.  Guy  Boothby,  bearing 
the  title  "  Billy  Binks — Hero,"  from  the  loading  talo  founded 
on  a  pathetic  incident  in  the  Australian  bush,  is  being  issued  by 
Messrs.  Chambers.  The  illustrations  have  been  provided  by  Mr. 
W.  H.  Groome,  whoso  work  on  various  jieriodicals  has  already 
made  him  popular.  Messrs.  Chambers  will  also  publish  next 
mouth  their  new  English  dictionary,  pronouncing,  explanatory, 
and  etymological,  which  has  Ixjon  in  progress  for  some  years 
under  the  editorship  of  Mr.  Thomas  Davidson,  one  of  the  assist- 
ant editors  of  "  Chambers's  Encyclopjedia.'' 

«  «  «  « 

The  author  of  "  Derelicts  "  and  "  AttheGatoot  Samaria  " 
is  putting  the  lost  touches  to  a  novel  which  is  something  of  a 
new  ex])eriment  to  the  writer.  It  makes  an  analytical  study  of 
the  development  of  four  quiet  lives  after  their  upheaval  by  a 
lurid  tragedy.  It  ditfera  from  that  of  any  former  books  of  Mr. 
Locke  in  being  sensational,  but  the  method  of  treatment 
resembles  that  of  his  former  Ixioks. 

*  ♦  «  « 

"  Some  Welsh  Children  "  is  a  book  by  the  author  of 
"  Fraternity,"  shortly  to  bo  published  by  Mr.  Klkin  Mathews, 
containing  impressiouist  studies  ol  cl>ild  life  in  Wales,  and  in- 
tende<l  to  do,  to  some  extent,  for  the  children  of  the  Principality 
what  "  The  Golden  Agu  "  has  done  for  tb'j  Saxon  Edward  and 
Harold  and  Selina.  The  studies  attempt  to  give  the  real  cha- 
racter of  the  people,  not  as  it  is  usually  conceived,  but  aslti'iian, 
with  the  tine  intuition  of  kinship,  divined  it— the  character  of  a 
jieopio  at  once  reserved  and  exjiansivo,  )irofoundly  melancholy 
and  childishly  gay.  indo|>en(ient  and  gentle,  proud  and  tinii<l — 
above  all,  a  nation  oi  ilreamers,  whose  dreams  stretch  bac^k  into 
the  furthest  reaches  of  antitjuity  and  are  always  going  to  be 
splendidly  realised — the  day  after  to-morrow. 

«  •  •  • 

Should  a  novel  for  girls  include  the  "  love  business  "  or 
not  ?  Miss  Elsa  D'Estorru-Keoling,  whoso  book,  "  A  Return  to 
Nature,"  is  now  in  its  third  edition,  thinks  that  the  door  should 
be  shut  in  the  face  of  the  interloping  "  lover,"  and  the  success 
of  her  work  seems  to  show  that  many  readers  share  her  opinion. 
In  a  novel  from  her  pen  about  to  bo  piiblisheil  as  a  suiiploment 
to  the  OirW  Otm  I'ajirr,  called  "  yuatrefoii,"  she  gives  the 
I   story   of  four  girls,  respectively  representing  England,    Wales, 


February  12,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


187 


Ireland,  ami  Hootland  ;    and    a   •uOioioiit   text  muliv  for  the  tale 
in  found  iu  tho  oiithiifiinstiR  local   patriotidin   of  each  of  thum. 
»  «  •  * 

Mr.  ChiirluH  Ikmlmm,  tho  author  of  '•  Tho  Fourth  Nn(Hiloon," 
which  wo  roviuw  on  aiiothttr  pu^^o,  has  complut4t<t  ii  new  novel, 
which  Mr,  HoiiieMiimn  will  publiHh  in  due  eourao.  Wti  under- 
ntand  that  tlix  action  of  tho  »tory  piuwoit  ohiofly  in  I'urin,  uiid 
douls  with  some  ouriouM  and  little-known  aa]ioct«  of  tho  modern 
AnarchiBt  movument. 

•  «  «  ■» 

"  Cromwell's  Scotch  Cani|)aigns  "  is  tho  titlo  of  a  work 
which  Mr.  KUiot  Stock  is  publishing.  Tho  author  is  Mr.  W.  S. 
Douglas,  11  Scottixh  jounialint.  Invustigution  of  the  liles  of 
contemporary  iiowHpapers  included  in  the  King's  ram]>hlot8  in 
the  Britisli  Museum,  und  of  some  Scottish  authorities  of  the 
samo  date,  lian  oiiahlod  him  to  unearth  many  new  dotaiU  in  the 
conduct  of  tlio  war  which  Iwl  to  the  "  crowniiip  miTcy  "  at 
Woroostor.  Tho  author's  jirimary  objoct  has  been  to  a-ssign  their 
duo  vuluu  to  a  number  of  im])ortant  moves  in  the  Held  which 
have  never  yot  been  considered, 

•  ♦  ♦  « 

Tho  Chapter  of  Norwich  has  received  a  large  number  of 
valuable  books  from  the  library  of  tho  late  Dr.  E.  M.  Goulbum, 
who  was  Dean  of  Norwich  for  23  years. 

«  »  »  ♦ 

Mr.  Richard  Kearton  has  recently  been  lecturing  at  tho 
London  Institution  on  the  remarkable  exiwrionces  undergone 
by  himaelf  and  his  brother  and  recordo<l  in  "  With  Nature  and 
Camera  "  (Cassolls).  The  photographs  they  obtained  aro,  as 
may  bo  iinagiuod,  still  more  striking  when  roproduced  on  tlie 
sheet  tlian  they  are  in  tlie  pages  of  his  book.  Kvery  one  must 
recognize,  as  the  reviewers  have  so  liberally  done,  tho  pains- 
biking  ardour  of  Mr.  Kearton,  and  his  lectures  will  undoubtetlly 
stimulate  a  love  of  nature  in  many  who  have  few  meaiu  of 
gratifying  it  ;  but  one  must  in  tho  interest  of  other  naturalists 
dc|>recate  the  rather  exaggerated  praise  given  to  tho  record  of 
these  researches.  A  few  of  tho  photographs  obtaine<l  by  these 
adventurous  brothers  have  some  value  ;  many  have  none,  and  it 
has  still  to  bo  proved  that  this  new  method  of  approaching  wild 
nature  is  likely  to  increase  our  knowledge  of  it.  Sfany  natural- 
ists—Mr. Cornish  and  Mr.  Witchell,  for  example— have  recently 
given  us  books  far  more  ori|finnl,  of  much  greater  literary  merit, 
and  showing  a  far  superior  intelligence  in  the  handling  of  details 
and  in  tlie  grasp  of  general  scientific  |)rinoipIes,  Still,  entha- 
siasm  and  perseverance  are  also  welcome  and  seldom  fail  to  bear 
go<xl  fruit. 

•  *  «  « 

It  is  roporte<l  that  Joaquin  Miller,  "  tlie  poet  of  the 
Sierras"  (whose  "Complete  Poetical  Works"  wo  have  just 
rooi'ived  from  Tho  \\'hitakor  and  Ray  Company  of  San  Fran- 
cisco), while  trying  to  carry  supplies  to  the  suffering  minors 
in  the  Klondike,  was  so  severely  frost-bitten  that  he  lost  his 
ears.  It  is,  at  any  rate,  known  that  ho  suffered  great  hardships 
on  the  j<nirney,  which,  by  the  way,  was  successfully  accom- 
plished. Mr.  Miller  is  at  present  a  passenger  on  the  steamer 
Weare,  which  has  boon  confined  in  tho  ice  on  tho  Yukon,  and 
will  probably  not  bo  released  for  several  months. 

«  ♦  *  « 

Tho  much-discussed  perioilical,  L' Enfant  Terrible,  which  Mr. 
Oolott  Bur'^ess  and  Mr.  Oliver  Herford  had  for  several  months 
been  planning  to  bring  out  in  New  York,  is  not  to  appoir  at  all. 
So  a  great  many  people  in  the  ITnited  States  who  expected  to 
find  great  delight  in  its  eccentricities  and  vagaries  are  keenly 
disapi>ointod.  Mr.  Burgess  is  at  present  devoting  himself  wholly 
to  writing,  antt  his  work  is  appearing  in  several  of  the  lighter 
perioiiicals. 

*  *  ♦  ♦ 

Mrs.  John  Sherwood,  whoso  collection  of  autobiographical 
papers  ontitle<l  "  An  Epistle  to  Posterity  "  was  very  well 
receivotl  in  America  last  year,  is  preparing  for  publication  a 
second  volume  of  reminiscences.  In  New  York  Mrs.  Sherwood 
holds  a  unique  position  ;  she  is  one  of  the  very  few  women  of 
society   there   who   have   had   success   in    literature,  the  others 


includiDf  Mrs.   Burton  Harriaon  and  Mrs.  H.  Van 

Criiger,  who  write*  under  the  name  of  Julian  Uonlon.  Itn. 
Sherwood  has  travellml  exteiuivnly,  and  has  known  nearly  •'•ry 
one  of  <listiriction   in   Euro|io  and  in  .^ :  ~<0 

yaara.     She  writos,  moreover,  in  an  at'.  <i 

I    style    that    makes     what   sliu    lio*    tu   lulaUi   »f    her 
<  •'«  extremely  readable. 

•  •  •  • 

Mr.  8.  8.  McCluro,  of  MeClure't  Matjaxine,  ia  aaid  to  have 
al>andoned  his  project  of  establishing  in  London  a  periodical 
designed  to  appeal  to  Inith  English  and  Ainerican  reader*.  Un 
tho  other  hand,  Mr.  Frank  A.  Munsey,  of  Munteij't  Mmjaiine 
and  several  otlier  (>erio<licals,  is  reported  to  have  in  mind  a  plan 
to  make  London  eventu^tlly  his  base  of  operations. 

«  <  •  • 

Mr.     Stanley     Waterloo,     of   Chicago,    the   author    of   tho 

"  Story  of  Ab,"  will  shortly  pay  bis  first  visit  to  England,  and 

arrange  for  tho  simultaneous   publication  hero  and  in  America  of 

his  new  novel,  dealing  with  tho  "  Coming  of  An  ■"  Mr. 

Waterloo,    whose   stories    owe   much  of   thi-ir  v.  to  his 

own    sporting    ex|>erionres    among    the    R<  .    is  a 

candi<late  for  the  post  of  Game  Wanler  of  tj  noia — 

a  position  corresponding  to  that  of  our  Chief  Hanger  of  the  New 

Forest. 

«  •  •  • 

Mr.  Hartley  Carmichael,  of  Richmond,  U.S.A.,  is  preparing 

a  novel  aa  a  sequel  to  his  "  Carstairs  "  of  last  year,  and  hoiies 

to   have  it  ready  in  the  autumn.     He  is  also  engaged  U)>on  a 

volume  of  original  ]K>oms  and  translations  in  verse. 

*  •  •  • 

The  volume  of  essays  entitled  "  Literary  Statesmen,"  pub- 
lished recently  in  tho  United  States  by  Herbert  S.  Stone  and 
Company,  is  the  first  book  by  a  young  American,  who,  txldly 
enough,  received  his  first  encouragement  from  an  English  review. 
When  Mr.  Norman  Hapgood  submitted  to  tho  e<1itor  of  the 
Uouteni]>orari)  his  critical  articles  on  Mr.  Balfour,  Mr.  Morley, 
and  on  Lord  Roseljory,  the  quality  of  tho  woik  itself  was  its  only 
recommendation.  On  their  publication  in  the  jiages  of  the 
review  they  occasioned  considerable  comment  from  the  English 
Press.  They  are  now  included  in  the  volume  together  with 
other  essays.  Mr.  Hapgood,  who  has  not  yet  entered  the  thirties, 
comes  from  the  West,  which  has  of  late  given  several  promising 
American  writers  to  the  public.  He  was  educated  at  Harvard 
College,  and  ho  has  for  tho  past  few  years  devote*!  himself  to 
journalism.  At  present  he  holds  the  jKwt  of  dramatic  critic  and 
editorial  writer  on  the  Commercial  AilrerliMr,  of  New  York  Citv. 
«  •  •  «  " 

A  correspondent  writes  to  lis  that  a  few  weeks  ago,  as  the 
result  of  an  unavailing  effort  to  acquire  at  a  sale  at  the  Sallea 
Silve-stre  inParis  somotliing  approaching  toa  French  "  Peerage," 
ho  liccame  tho  fortunate  possessor  of  a  very  rare  little  book, 
which  appeared  in  Paris  in  the  middle  of  the  last  century,  and 
was  immediately  suppressed  at  tho  instance  of  the  Court  of  St. 
James's.  A  red  morocco  cover,  richly  adome<l  with  gilt  tooling, 
contains  the  "  Calondrier  Histori<nio  pour  I'Anmie  ilDCCL., 
avoc  rOrigine  do  toutes  les  Maisons  Souveraines,  tire'e  du  Nouvel 
Abrege' Chronologiipio  do  I'Histoire  de  I'Eurojw."  In  a  short 
preface  the  publisher  states  that  he  is  about  to  issue  a  "  Nouvel 
Abn'gt^  Chronologique  <lo  I'Histoire  do  I'Europe,"  and  thst  h<» 
takes  tJiis  oppi>rtunity  of  feeling  the  public  pulse  as  to  . 
of  success,  by  including  with  tho  "  Calendrier  "  a  rr .< 
larger  work.  Tho  references  to  the  members  of  the  reign uig 
House  of  Brunswick  and  to  their  comiietitora  of  the  "  Maison  de 
Stuan.1  "  aro  somewhat  entertainiog.  The  Slat  of  January  is  the 
birthday  of  "  Frv<l($rio  I.iouis  Prince  de  Gallo8,fils  du  roi  Georges 
de  Brunswic  Hannovre,"and  Novemi>er  lOis  thatof  "  Georges  de 
Brunswic  Hanno\Te"  himself,  who  is  allowed  to  bo  "  Roi  d'Angle- 
torre,"  his  thri>ne  apparently  tving  shared  by  "  Jacques  III.," 
who  under  Juno  21  is  also  sty kxl  "  Roi  <1  ••.'     The  sons 

of    tho    latter     aro     describeil    as    "  CI.  .  'sanl.    Ills     de 

Jacjnes  III    Stuard,"  and  "  Henri  Bonoit,  1 
Cardinal  d'Yorok  ";  while  the  younger  sons  o:     . 
of  Wales,  are  describe<l  as  Princes   of  Hanover  only,  the  e^   ■  -•, 


188 


LITERATURE. 


[February  12,  1898. 


•on  (afterwarda  George  III.)  figtiring  under  June  4  as  " Georgea 
Gttillaume,  Due  de  Comouaillcii  on  An^loterro,''  a  title  which, 
«a  a  matter  of  fact,  did  not  then  belong  to  him. 

The  article  "  Angleterre  "  in  the  historical  sequel  to  the 
"  Calemlrier  "  attributes  the  flouriRliing  state  of  the  En);lish 
nobility  to  the  "  almost  K<-|iublican  "  form  of  our  Government. 
The  digtjity  of  tlie  anoiont  peerage,  however,  is  "  insensibly 
diminislied  "  by  the  |>eri>Klical  creation  of  new  peers  : — 

Telli!  «t  U  politiqur,  ou  plutot  U  rune,  <lont  leu  roii  •«  iiout  aervii, 
et  te  «*rvrnt  eocorr,  |iour  ^trr  Im  maltret  <lanii  If  I'ltrlempnt. 
The  scarcity  of  Saxon  and  Norman  Princes  (in  I'oO  !)  appears  to 
bo  matter  of  surprise  to  tlie  writer.  Tlie  sucjesnion  of  the 
Elector  of  Hanover  to  the  English  Throne  in  stated  to  have 
taken  plaoe  in  despite  of  at  least  'M  otiier  claimants,  amongst 
wiioai  ar«  mentioned  the  Princes  of  the  House  of  Stuurt — 

Msison  Mareraine  i  qui  de  droit  appartifot  le  Kovauim-  dc  la  Qnuitle 
Brstafae,  qaoi<)ae  poMtd^  (Ctutllrnirnt  par  Ip  Dae  dc  Rruntwic 
Haoaovre.  .  .  .  Cette  Maiaon  dcpui*  150  ans  m  trouve  arcabKe 
4a  taolM  )e<  infort'-nes  qui  ppuTsnt  tombrr  Kur  dc*  Sourerainn  Maia 
BUa  a  dans  (  harlea  Bdomrci  Prinee  de  (iailea  nii  Hemn  qui  par  sa 
▼afaor  at  par  one  prudeoea  prtmator^e  miriu*  de  reKnrr  sar  la  natiou 
Britaaaiquc,  rt  la  nation  ne  sera  rmiment  beuruuae  et  tranquile,  que 
qoaad  eUe  reudra  justice  k  cette  Maison. 

The  "  Abn%e  Chronulogit]Ue  "  was  duly  published,  but  the 
paragraph  just  quoted  was  nut  allowed  to  ]>us8  unchullenged. 
Ob  the  fly-leaf  in  a  handwriting  of  tlio  last  century  is  written  :  — 
"  This  Almanack  was  Suppress 'd  at  Paris  by  Application  of 
Lord  Albemale  (tie)  His  Britanick  Majesty's  Enilmssudor  at  that 
Court." 

The  above  statement  is  confirmed  by  an  entry  in  the 
"  Universal  Chronologist, "  under  date  January  31,  ITiiO  :    - 

Tbe  Earl  of  Albemarle  having  rompUiiic  1  to  the  French  Court  of  the 
Alaaoack  entitled  "  An  Hiatorical  Calendar  for  tbe  year  17;<0,"  wheri'in 
tbe  aathor,  apeakinj;  of  the  btuart  lamil;,  and  of  I'rinco  Cbarlea 
Bdward  m  particular,  made  usie  of  certain  titles  and  expn'tuions  which 
his  Bieelleucy  judKetl  hi*  Court  could  not  but  rex-nt.  No  sooner  was 
tba  said  complaint  exhibitol  tbnn  the  work  was  supprrsiied  by  the  King's 
•nwinand .  and  tbe  author  sent  to  the  Bastile. 

«  •  •  ■» 

A  tort  of  "  Notes  and  Queries,"  published  by  the  "  French 
Association  for  the  Advancement  of  Sciences,"  contains  in  its 
January  number  some  curious  remarks  as  to  the  habit  peculiar 
to  tlie  »oath  of  France  of  placing  the  syllable  <li  ut  the  beginning 
of  the  words  designating  tbe  daj  s  of  the  week  instead  of  at  the 
•nd.     The  latn/uf  </'</i7,  now  l>ecume  modem  French,  says  : — 

l<andi,  Mardi,  Mercredi,  Jeiidi.Vendretli.  Samedi,  Dimancho; 
th«  tangue  il'oc,  the  spec  li   of  Toulouse  ; —  Di-lus,  D  i-mars,  Di- 
mter^a,  Di-jaous,  Di-vendn-s,  Di-satte,  Di-mendje. 
»  •  «  • 

An  interesting  volume  of  diplomatic  reminiscences  is  shortly 
to  be  pablished  in  Copenhagan,  where  Mr.  A.  FeUs  has  been 
intmated  witti  the  takk  of  selecting  and  editing  the  papers  and 
remains  of  tiie  sometime  Danish  Premier,  Count  A  P.  Berns- 
torff.  Count  liernstorff's  grandson  and  namcsaku  thinks  that 
the  time  has  now  arrived  to  make  these  documents  jiiiblic,  more 
than  a  century  hiving  elapsed  since  tho  State  Minister't  death. 
The  ar>/hivea  of  Stintenburg  are  accordingly  to  lie  opened,  and 
the  volume  will  cast  an  iiislruclivu  light  on  tho  course  of  Scandi- 
navian neutrality  during  the  French  Kevolution  and  .he  diplo- 
matic secret*  of  those  disturbed  times. 

•  •  •  • 

Tlio  Imjierial  Public  Library  of  St.  Petersburg  has  lately 
made  an  important  new  acquisition  in  the  shape  of  a  complete 
•et  of  copiea  in  colours  of  tbe  drawings  from  the  "  Life  of 
Jai  ghijE  Khan,"  an  Oriental  manuscript  belonging  to  the  British 
Muaeum.  Tbe  manuacript  is  in  the  Jagatui  dialect,  and  a-as 
written  in  the  16th  century  by  order  of  the  famous  duBccndant 
of  Jen(}hiz  Khan,  •Sheibaiii  Khan.  The  KuHsian  Ar<'hii'<>l<iL;ical 
Boeiety  at  first  sent  to  London  to  have  l'  ^  tMkcn  of  the 

drawings,  but  they  wure  foumi  to  l>e  uiik  .  ,  as  they  gave 

bat  little  idea  of  tbe  colouring  and  of  iimuy  utiiitr  important 
details,  and  therefore  last  spring  the  ilistiiiguish<Kl  OriontAlist, 
Baron  ninsl>ourg,  who  was  about  to  visit  London,  was  requested 
to  have  copiea  of  aonie  of  the  drawings   made  in  colours.     Jtaron 


Ginsbourg,  however,  had  accurate  copies  made  of  tlie  whole  15 
drawings  at  his  own  expense  ;  tho  work  of  copying  was  kindly 
supervised  by  Sir  E.  M.  Tliompson  himself,  and  the  copies  have 
been  presented  by  liaron  (linsliourg  to  the  Im)>erial  Public 
Library  of  St.  Petersburg,  which  jiosscsses  an  exceptionally  rich 
collection  of  .logatai  manuscripts  with  drawings. 

•  «  «  ■« 

The  French  Institute  has  drawn  up  regulations  f  ir  the 
Condii  Museum,  or  Museum  of  Chantilly,  bequoathcd  to  it 
by  tho  Due  d'Auiiiale.  The  following  is  a  summary  of  the 
regulations :  — 

It  is  to  be  open  to  tho  public  on  .'^umlays  and  Tliiirstlays  from 
.April  15  to  October  l.'i,  from  1  to  it  o'clock.  'ITie  parks  and  Ksrilens  are 
ojicn  to  the  jmblio  nn  the  name  <lay  all  the  year.  .  .  .  The  iiiembcrs  of 
tbe  Institute  may  visit  the  jmrks  and  frarileus  on  all  days  of  tbsweek,  and 
tbe  musemn  is  aspecially  oi>en  to  tlieni  on  \Vfiliii'S<lays  from  1  to  4  oVIock. 
'iliey  can  also  visit  tbe  muiieum  »ith  their  family  any  day  in  tbe  week  by 
informing  the  sKsistaiit  curator  by  letter  or  telegram  '.'4  bourn  in  mlranre. 
.  .  .  Students  may  work  in  the  collections  by  sinH-inl  arruugement, 
and  may  copy  pictur«i<,&r.,by  leave  of  any  one  of  thi- conservators  who  is 
member  of  the  .\cademy  of  Fine  .\rts.  Nothing  in  the  collections  can  be 
lint  outside  of  the  museum. 

«  »  ♦  « 

The  art  publishers  known  as  the  "  Photographischc  (icBell- 
schaft  "  in  Berlin,  imnounco  the  first  instiilmont  of  what  should 
prove  a  beautiful  and  interesting  book.  It  is  a  photographic 
history  of  the  century  (*'  Das  Neunzchnte  Jalirhundcrt  in 
Bildnissen "),  and  is  timed  to  lie  completed  within  tho  throe 
years  that  divide  us  from  1901.  The  general  editor  is  Herr 
Karl  Werckmeistcr.  Tho  work,  which  will  bo  i.^sued  in  76 
numlxTS,  at  1.50  mark  a  numlier,  will  contain  tho  likenesses  of 
tho  greatest  men  of  the  centurj',  with  biogrniihical  sketches. 
Tho  contents  of  tho  first  number,  as  announccil,  will  be  : — Like- 
nesses of  Wilhelm  and  Jakob  Grimm,  L.  Richter,  Folix  Mendels- 
sohn-Bartholdy,  Werner  von  Sioineiis,  B.  Thorwaldsen,  Lord 
Byron,  and  Alphon.<<e  Lamartine,  with  a  special  essay  on  the 
Brothers  Grimm  by  their  namesake,  the  art  professor  in  Berlin, 
who  has  just  celobratetl  his  TOtli  birthday.  Wo  understand  that 
numbers  2  and  3  will  include  the  likenesses  of  Berlioz,  Gnstav 
Freytag,  Schopenhauer,  Postiiloz/.i,  Mommson,  Moltke,  Georgo 
Sand,  and  Walter  Scott,   with  s}»ocial   articles  on  Schopenhauer 

and  Moltke. 

«  •  •»  « 

.\  second  edition  of  General  von  Boguslawski's  hand-book 
on  honour  and  duelling  in  Germany  ("Dio  Ehre  unci  da«  Duell," 
Berlin,  Schall  and  Grund)  has  just  been  published.  It  has  been 
subjected  to  a  thorough  revision,  in  consequence  of  the  .sensible 
Cabinet  Order  issued  by  the  supreme  War  Lord  last  year,  in 
which  an  attempt  was  made  to  diminish  tho  number  of  legiti- 
mate grounds  for  duelling.  The  gallant  general  is  a  stunly 
champion  of  the  practice.  Ho  quotes  (ioothe  on  his  title-page 
and  Treitschke  in  the  course  of  his  tost  to  prove  that  the  poets 
and  the  historians  have  always  boon  on  his  side.  There  are  signs, 
however,  in  this  second  edition  to  show  that  the  duellists  fool 
their  position  a  little  shaken.  The  pathetic  little  argument,  on 
page  91,  in  favour  of  tho  I'niversity  trial  duels  that  they  are 
"  a  test  of  courage,  of  which  young  men  should  not  bo  de- 
prived ;  other  nations  have  other  kinds  ;  lot  us  keep  to  our  own  " 
— is  hardly  a  convincing  reply  to  tho  healthy  movement  among 
tho  students  themselves  which  has  founded  Courts  of  arbitra- 
tion in  Borlin  and  in  the  Technical  College  at  Charlottonburg. 
The  general  holds  that  the  abolition  of  diiolling  would  load  to  a 
breakdown  of  discipline  in  the  ranks,  a  contention  which  leaves 
out  of  sight  tho  direct  contradiction  from  the  history  of  the 
British  Army. 

Tliat  tlie  commercial  world  |ho  writes)  baa  a  great  prC|>on- 
deranre  in  Kngland  maken  tlie  disa|i|>earaiire  of  duilliag  roniprcbensible. 
To  attribute  it  to  a  pre|>ondcranee  of  humanity  aixl  tolerance  in  English 
life  would  be  a  mistake.  Tbe  latest  exjieriences  do  not  support  Uiio 
view. 

The  general  is  very  clear  on  one  |H>int.     Tho   French  system  of 

'   duell  for  show  is  repugnant  to   his  sincerity.     "  Tho  duel,"  ho 

demands,  "  must  be  in  earnest,  or  lot  there  be  no  duels  at  all." 

It   is  probably    toward*  this  hapi>y  solution  that  Germany  is 


February   12,   1898.] 


LITKRATURE. 


18» 


■lowly  tending,  ns  thn  altenitiniu  introduoed  into  tb«  Bocond 
ixlition  n{  tliia  hund-book  stand  in  gome  d«gre«  to  witnett. 
«  *  «  • 

A  Kutxiiin  VKidion  of  Mario  Ccirolli'*  "  Mi^lity  Atom," 
iiiidor  tho  titio  of  "  Tlin  Story  of  a  C'hiUl'a  Soul,  a  lalu  not  for 
cliildron,"  linn  just  Uhim  igmKnl  liy  tlio  printinf^  nflico  of  tlie  ffoly 
Synod,  und  Iiiim  uttrn.'t«Ml  a  goixl  itoal  of  nutioe,  nii  work*  ot 
fiction  are  not  lisiially  jmbliHlictl  liy  that  oflico.  Tho  tranMlntion, 
tlioii^h  aonipwimt  iibridj;od,  in  an  udmiraltlu  one,  and  ii  tho  work 
of  .Mnie.  l*ol)i'(lonostzotf ,  tho  wife  of  tho  Procurator  of  th«  Holv 
Synod,  a  lady  well  iirouaintoil  with  Knglish  literaturo  and  tho 
Kn^,'li^lll  lanprni;!',  mid  knonn  for  hor  int^trost  in  all  that  oon- 
corns  tlio  odtuvvtioii  und  \\i  Ifaro  of  childron. 

♦  »  *  ♦ 

A  now  o<lo.  jiiBt  iiuliliehoil.  by  tlio  Italian  poot  Cnnhicci  in 
called  "  Tho  Chnrrh  of  I'olonta,"'  iin<l  Irna  l>eoii  inxpirod  by  tho 
hi4;K»«'*<'  rostoration  of  tho  ancient  bnildinn,  whiili  dato^'from 
tho  Huvonth  century.  Tho  church  I109  iKitwoon  Itavcnna  and 
<'o«onn,  lit  tho  foot  of  a  rock  whoro  onco  stoo«l  tho  ciiHtIo  of  tho 
I'ol.-ntii8,  from  whoi-..  ntook  spranj;  tho  famous  Francosca  do 
Kiiiiini.  Panto,  when  banished  from  Kloronco,  took  rofu^jo 
hero  and  oft<n  prayod  in  tho  ailjoining  church,  then  known  ua 
St.  Donato.  ItH  riiina  l>oar  tho  inipres.s  of  Jiyzantine  art.  and 
Oarilucoi'8  odo  pusses  in  rovicw  nil  tho  historic  phases  tho  build- 
ing has  ^;onl-  throuph  since  its  erection  in  tho  tiuio  of  tho 
Kxun-hatof)f  Kavonnu  till  its  tinul  di8.solntion.  His  panouyric  of 
tho  civilizing  power  of  tho  Honiun  Church  bus  excitod  no  littlo 
surprise  uiimn^'  Ituliuns,  as  C'arducci  not  long  aj;o,  in  an  (xlo 
wrilU'U  to  couimoinorato  tho  :iOOth  anniversary  of  'lasso's  death, 
closed  with  a  strong  dcnniuMution  of  tho  Papacy. 

*  «  •  ♦ 

A  thini  edition   of  "  Tho  I.ifo  and  Times  of  Cardinal  Wise- 
man," by  Mr.  Wilfred  Ward,  ia  shortly  to  l>e  issuod. 
♦  *  «  « 

An  important  work  on  horsu  artillery  and  cavalry  by  Major 
E.  S.  May,  U.H.A.,  is  being  prepared  by  Messrs.  !^nmp8<m 
liow,  Murston,  and  will  shortly  be  i.ss-iod.  The  chapter  dealinc 
with  quick-tiring  guns  is  to  l>e  fully  illu8trate<l. 

♦  *  »  « 

A  woll-informcd  correspondent  sends  us  tho  followine 
curious  .story  : — 

llip  ll«u«H  AMOciation,  fonoi1<Ml  nouie  few  yrnnt  bko,  hns  already 
giren  ui  a  t«iite  of  its  u«efuln<-M  in  the  study  of  tUe  principnl  lanKuage 
of  t;rulral  Africa.  In  the  present  imlitiral  tiisnlu  betwepo  Kranc-e  and 
KnKlan<l  over  Nigeria  grent  store  wi\.s  set  oa  n  certain  treiitv  which  the 
French  explorers  ha.l  made  in  the  debat»al)le  ground,  and  which  placed 
vast  distrii-tji  und.r  Krrnrh  protection.  The  text  of  the  treaty  wbh 
siippoMd  to  1  e  written  in  Hnusn,  in  the  Arahio  character,  nnd  it  was 
scconip.inie.l  l.y  a  French  translation  made  l>y  the  explorer-ne);(>tiators. 
aivl  purportiuK  to  be  a  cirrcut  nii.lerinK  of  the  Hausa  text.  In  this 
tninalat  on  it  s<-t  forth  in  ni.ml*red  articles  tliat  ( 1 )  The  Kii  ?  and  his 
chiefs  placed  nil  their  teiritories,  dinct  and  dependent,  under  French 
pjotection  ;  C')  that  they  annulled  all  previous  treaties  made  with 
KnKlnnd  ;  (.")  that  "  the  French  (ieneral  may  come  whenever  he  ple«.ws 
and  estal>liAh  himself  here  with  all  his  soldiers";  and  various  other 
iniporttnt  and  exclusive  privile;;es. 

'ITiis  treaty  was  submitted  to  the  1  xamination  of  a  well-known  Hausa 
seholar,  who  had  studied  this  laiiKuaKe  uuiler  the  auspices  of  the  Hausa 
Association  in  Central  Africa.  After  decipheriUK  the  Arab  text  of  the 
treaty  ho  discovered  (,i)  that  it  was  not  in  Hau.sa  at  all,  but  in  ba.l 
Sutlanese  Arabic  :  [/,)  that  tho  three  clauses  above  citeil,  which  tigure.! 
in  the  French  translation,  di.l  not  exist  at  all  ;  and  (r)  that  the  whole 
doenincnt  was  a  ramblirB  letttr  ..f  empty  complimenta  and  assurances 
that  the  supposed  white  traders  (as  the  French  explorr  rs  nere  taken  to 
I>o>  miRht  come  and  trade  freely  in  that  enuntry-  merely  this  and 
nothiUK  more.  Further,  the  French  trauslatiou  made  out  that  the  treaty 
had  be.-n  siKtiwl  by  a  numlH-r  of  chiefs  whose  names  miicht  l>e  seen 
appended  to  the  Arab  text.  On  examieation  these  names  resolved  them- 
selves into  the  designation  of  one  indivi.lual,  the  humble  Arab  «cril)e, 
who  had  at  the  order  of  his  master,  the  black  KiuR,  written  this 
vaguely  friemlly  document,  and  who  had  in  his  vanitv  signed  himself 
".So  and  so  l.in  Such-au-oiie  '•/»  This  fcoi  That  iiii  the  Other,"  and 
»o  forth.  KiviPR  much  of  his  ^-enealogy  ami  so  seeming  to  furnish  a  list 
ot  nanus  which  were  erroneously  taken  t..  be  those  of  signatory  kinn 
and  princes.  " 

The  gain  from  the  inci-e«s«l  study  of  Hausa  will  soon  be 
felt  in  other  ways  when  tho  Rev.  Charles  R<ibinson  publishes  his 
BOW  Haii.<M\  dictionary  nn.l  cives  us  his  tr.inslations  of  some 
i-emarkablo  Hausa  scripts  collected  by  him  in  Hausaland. 

*  «  ♦  « 

The  re-issue  by  Messrs.  W.  Thacker  of  "  The  Round  Towers 
of  Ireland,     by   Henry  O'Brien,   recalls  tho  heate<l  controversy 


u  to  the  origin  of  these  ancient  moaumenU  uanuu  «r.ti,,onr;.«. 
»"d    »  the    Uj..k   L'avo    r. 

■If"  •!«•    Hoval    !ri  I;  A. 

gold  Ii 
for   t! 

T'  llllUii. 

' '  .    now  w< 

h,  „  ••    . 

tower' 

that    I 

O'Hri. 

Wore    I 

were   not  quite  (atiattod   ttiat   Puti 

these  myNtorioiis   moniimonta.     O'l.  .^ 

London  in  IKU  ;  an<l  while  yet  it  waa  a 

archieoh'gical  centroa  like  a  laii<l  wave,  1 

in  tho  little  village  of  Haiiwell,  .Middlesex,  in  bia  aoUj  tmt,  and 

was  buried  in  tho  village  chiircbvaid. 

*  •  ■  *  • 

The  Boaton  Public  Library  has  nx-entlv  come  into  posa«a»ion 
of  tho  most  comp'ote  set  of  Thr  Timr.i  of  "l,oii«Ion  t.  In,  f,.un<l  in 
America.    From  18()1)  to  the  present  date  tlio  tile  is  uiil.r..keii. 

A  general  meeting  of  the  Incorporated  .Society  of  Authom 
will  be  held  next  Thursday  at  20,  Hanover-snuare,  W.,  »t 
4  o'cb  ck  p.m. 

Lortl  Castletown  lectures  on  "  (irattan,"  under  tho  auauiooa 
of  the  Irish  Litorary  Society,  at  the  Society  ol  Arta  on  Satur- 
day, 2!'th  inst. 

The  Rev.  D.  C.  Tovcy,  the  Clark  lecturer  in  Engliah  litera- 
ture at  Trinity  College,  Cambri<lge,  will  lecture  r>n  "  Hamlet" 
to-<lny  and  on  the  Seth  inst.,  and  'on  March  Vi  on  "  he  Text  of 
Shakespeare,"  at  V>  15p.m.  Ticket*  may  be  [irocurod  at  Mea»ra. 
Deighton.  Hell,  and  Cc.'a.  Members  of  the  University  will  b* 
admitted  free. 

Messrs.  Mncmillan  are  issuing  a  collection  of  the  more 
distinctively  national  lyrics  of  the  Poet  Laureate,  under  th» 
title  of  "  Songs  of  Knglaiid  "  (price  Is.). 

Mr.    Lewis   Sergeant   haa  completed   for   "  tl;.    " '  r  the 

Nations  "  series   a   volume   on    "The   Franks,"   1:  ha 

periojl  which,  as  Mr.  Sergeant  remarks  in  a  prefa^i,  .,      ,,..ii  i» 
fable,  but  poor  in  history." 

"  Tlio  Story  of  the  Malakand  Field  Force  "  ia  the  title  of  a 
book  bv  Mr.  Winston  Spencer  Churchill,  which  is  being  pabli.she<l 
by  Messrs.  Longmans. 

"  lota  "  (Mrs.  Mannington  Calfvn).  author  of  "  A  Yollow 
Aster."  haa  fini.slied  a  now  novel,  entitle<l  '•  Poor  Max,"  which 
Messrs.  Hutchinson  and  Co.  are  bringing  out  on  the  15lh  inst. 

Mr.  William  Reeves  is  publishing  a  new  threepenny  journal, 
entitled  the  Kayte  u,u{  thf  Strjvut,  dedicated  to  tho  philosophy 
of  life  enunciated  by  Nietrsclie,  Emerson,  Thoroau,  Goethe,  and 
.'spencer. 

The  catalogue  of  the  printed  literaturo  in  tho  Welsh  depart- 
ment of  tho  Cardiff  Free   Library  is  to  be  prirt-  '  • with.     If 

enough  subscribers   can   bo   obtainetl,   a   libra-  :  will  W 

issued   at  "8.  6d.     Only  a  limited   numUr  w; ,....uni,  and 

the  price  will  be  raised  on  publication  to  lUs.  6d.  if  any  copiea 
remain. 

Mr.  Moon,  the  Librarian  of  tho  Leyton  Public  Library,  has 
mot  with  much  well-merited  commendu'tion  for  his  attomnu  to 
provide  special  accommodation  for  l>oy  and  girl  readers.  These 
efforts  are  not,  however,  conlined  to  Lovton.  At  ail  the  Pa»8- 
iiiore  Kd«ards  Libraries,  at  Newingt.m,  The  Minet,  St.  Martin's, 
and  Wliitm^hajiel.  8i>ecial  provisicm  is  made  for  juvenile  readers  ; 
while,  in  particular,  th«  Wert  Hum  Library  ('  oro^ 

nioting  a  plan  to  provide  each  of  the   *)  schoo;  id 

with  small   travelling   libraries,    which   will    W-    ,,,..>, 1    trom 

school  t«>  school  at  regular  [lerioils.  Thus  tho  chiMreu  will  bo 
able  to  select  their  bm>ka  at  their  schools  under  the  eve  of 
their  teachers. 

Mcs-sru.  Small,  Maynard.  and  Company  are  to  bring  out  the 
liootic  diama.s  of  Mr.  Richard  Honey,  nliose  first  dramatic  |»iem. 
''  Launcelot  and  Gnineveve,"  was  praised  by  the  American  and 
the  Knglish  Press. 

In  reference  to  Mr.  Lionel  Cn.st'«  scheme,  montiore*!  in  our 
issue  of  Octolwr  2:1,  for  coropilin  i-al  por- 

traits in  the  country,  we  ha>e   1  v  aei-r*- 

tarj-  of  the  Congres-s  of   .\r  '  ,   tif  the 

Bche<lule,  now  on  sale  at   "■  .le».  in 

which  societies  or  individua,.^    ...,-.., 
of  any  ixirtrait   they  may   ivissoss.      I 
forwanfoil    to    tho    Director    of   tlie    ' 

Particulars  of  portraits   in  ,r- 

wartlo<)  to  the  ciirato'^  of  ti  '  err 

at  Edinburgh,  or  the  Director  ot  the  National  Gallery  of  lr«lant) 
at  Dublin. 


ura. 

tie 


190 


LITERATURE. 


[February  12,  1898. 


LIST    OF    NEW    BOOKS    AND    REPRINTS. 


ART. 

On  Por<r«lt«  or  i   >  •  'ip 

BrItlBh     Muv' 

7..r.   M     \        V 

11  Ml       I."  Ifi- U. 

Ptotupvan  *leo- 

(€.>(   fr..in  Ittmnt 

.Irm.f.nx  ••'■  "»• 

n\il)i.)n!v  .  Mix 
18iill..iJl 

Mau*      IV'  antlkm* 

Kun*^-    ■  '  -    '^-■■■ 

tho 
Bav» 

Lknc  "»'■  ■  ^'  I'l'-  " 
tlon»  mid  I".'  photo|{Ti«  v ' 
UH.  > 

BIOGRAPHY. 

Jamaa  Thomson.    Ity    William 

.  !i  ami 


i  I'iuit.    f'r.  7.Ai.    I 

CLASSICAL. 
Th«  Works  of  Hopao*.     Ren- 

1  ■     '■  I■^ 


M. 


8>i^in..   cxlvi.-rlaa  jiu.       LuuUuD 
and  New  York.  1888.  Macmill&n.eo. 

EDUCATIONAL. 
Ppo^resa  In  Wompn's_Fduc(i- 
tlon  In  the   Br; 

H.-im.'  111.    l;.-i".: 
S.-.ll..n    V..-.,-i 
IXC.      • 
Wirk 

I.. 


The    Social    Mind 
CJiUon.     Hy  (••i"    • 
It)  -  .^In..  lU  pp.     I 
York.  1807.      Mm 


.  New 
:     "id.  n. 


ETHNOGRAPHY. 
Indian    Village    Folk.       Thplr 

WiirltK  an.l  "''  ..... 

rfi/Tii     \V*ir; 

ArriidraM'.'ii 

rUl.  +  2l2pp.     lyindoii.  I>^i«. 

Stock.    ««.6d. 

FEBRUARY   MAGAZINES. 
Tho  Amerlonn  Historical  Re- 
vtaur.      I,' 
3..  r«l.  n.    T 
zine.     Tfl 

Natura  Noi«».  i  >.•     -m. 

Tha  Author.    Horn  <,■   Coi.    M. 
Tha  Law  Magazine  and  Re- 

VlaW.      StrvtTi.    (ifiii 

Tba  Atlantic  Mon 

k    HlrJ.      I-.    n         D. i 

Kunst.      Munich:     lfr':<  KinaDn. 
London :  CircreL    M.  X'i.  per  Qr. 


8h 


FICTION, 
ibupv.     .V     Ilomnnce.    Br 

'     /      It'ryni/ln.       IMii^Irntrt! 
\-  Sh<-ir;"r- 
I/..tMl..ri 


>MUl- 


A    Noblo    li. 

l-i. 
A  Woman 

ir, II  I'll:,    :: 

911  pp.     L> 


A    lilMTK    h 


KM. 
'  InduM.    6)1. 


.1«.6d. 


Br   ,Wi 

liKlntlol  by  H.  M.  Hruck.  8x&)ln., 
Sl:i  pp.     Londun.  IMW. 

Sorvlcp  &  I'l*!.!!!.    S».  8i1. 
Avalnst  tha  TIda.     I  i. 

Dtrkrnn.     (i-illn..  Xtl  ■ 
IKiK  Hill. 

Clao  tha  Magnlfloent;  <>r,  Tlic 
.M.iM-.if  tlic   Rcnl.     .\    Novel.     Ity 
y   /      \Mtlior   ttf    '*  .\    Dniinn    in 
;(  v6in.,  :il.1  pp     Ivon- 
llcincumnn.    6m. 
A  ■•'-'  A  — -r-       Hy   R. 

..    Itfl 
h.  U. 
Weatwnra      Ho :      i 
Klngtliu.     Kd..    will'  I 

Xot«H,  hyOciirKi' Uvun 
8  •  Sill..  1.  :  I'.O  pp.     I...n.lcin.  Ifllfi. 

('»lli>lalilc.     aR.6d. 

John  Apmatponsi  'I'hc  Story  of 
a  Ufo.  By  Major  firrtnwooil,  yf.U.. 
LL.B.  TjxSln.,  322  pp.  I.,ondon, 
ISirt.  l^iKby.  Lout?.    Bm. 

1 .     .>  .s   Country.       A   Sporting 
luc  UvJiihiiGillirH.  TJxSin., 
_..  ,.i..     I.i.n.li.n.  ISW. 

I>i*;li.v.  I..(imf.    3..i.  M. 

Lea    Demoiselles    Danaidas. 

(Pour  Ics  JciincM  Fillcsl.    Hy  linger 

Jhmitirc.    41  A  ;  Jin..  274  pp.      I'nrin, 

isas.  Colin.    Fr.  XSO. 

GEOGRAPHY. 

Through  China  with  a 
Camera.  Hv  John  Thomxon, 
VAU.S.  Illiis'tnilcii.  Hj  xBlln.. 
xiv.  1  i^vi  pp.    l.rfiii(iuii.  ISitoj. 

Coiirtlalilc.    21-*.  n. 

A  Note-Book  In  Northern 
Spain.  K\  Archir  M.  Hunting- 
ton, liliisimtcd.  KUxJlin..  xil.+ 
a>3  pp.  I.K>ndon  and  New  York, 
!»».  Putnam.     $3.10. 

HISTORY. 

•    Halanoe  of  Power.    Kiiro- 

Ii-|..rv    IVl.VIT.-o.l.    IVrlixl  VI. 

■hur  nwxiitl.  M..\.,  (Cli.Cll., 

I.I    -.'ml    VA.    75x;iin..   viil.+ 

Ixitidoii.  ISIW,  Uivin^cton. liK. 

.    ,tt!«  r^f  «;ho!<ilTmulr.  Me- 

fees  bv  un 

ileil    b'v    20 

■  -..,....■ ...n.   llniwliiKH. 

b^xiin.,  62  pp.    Stiriiiiic,  1898. 

Miiclcny.    »».  Bd.  n. 
The  Letters  of  a  Per*  :  .« 

Nun       iMiirlannii 
Tmn-liile.l     by     Fill?.. 
7  .  IJiii.,  W>  pp.     London,  i^'i.. 

.Null.     I». 

Cent    Ana    d'Hlstolre     Int^ 

Plaupa.      I7I«>'18S)5.      lir      AndH 

/x-boR.    Hx"Jln.,   338    pp.      Paris. 

1888.  Colin.     Kr.  4. 

LAW^. 

Th«    Anntinl     ni»^o.it    i.f   ;in     tlie 


tjwccL   ac    .Maxweil  :  rttcvens 
tc  .SonH.  IS*. 

Prisoners  on  Oath.  T° 

Kim  lire.     Hv   .Sir  llrr'' 
B.rt.      'Ji-tilin..    HI    li, 

IWH.  II. -ill.   IN, UK).        1-.    II. 

The     Rating    of     MInea    and 

Qunrrlcs.  I!'  li.-  i  -I...! !  I'r.i-  !i.  jiI 


xiv.  1  i*~  pp.     IajSi 
I 

Tb»    .Iiirtlclnl      7. 


1.     in. 
Act 


■'4in.. 


Tha  Devolution 
on   Oaath.    I 
i^ad  l'r'in<.fiT  A 

nvi^nnj*.       ^j  -  .■ 

■  ■•!,  Wn.  11  ;■■•  1  ■■■■"■■  11      I.-. 

I  iidlolal  Trustees' Guide. 

'■/nuiM  A.  Jiitmrr.    \    .Mai.lcr 

u(    tUr   Supreme  (■(lurl..      7iK6iii,, 

XJU.-)  I8K  pp.     I.<Mi<|.in.  I«8. 

Hwocift  Mazwall. 


A  Handbook  of  Public  Inter- 
national Law.  Hy  T.  J.  Ijnr- 
r,nrr.  ,M.A..  1. 1..  1 1..  ll«.-tor  of 
(Jlriou.  4lli  I'M.  6iv44in..  xvi.  f 
171  pp.  I/oudun  mill  Sow  York. 
1888.  Macmillan.    3ii. 

LITERARY. 

An  Introduction  to  American 
Literature.  Hy  /y.iirj/.s'.  I'an 
eo.iAY.  (ij  A  4Jiii.,  xii.  -  :11«  pp.  New 
York.  IHW.  Holi.    Jl.im. 

Biblical  Quotations  In  Old 
English  Prose  Writers.    Kd. 

bv  Alhirl  S.  I  m,L.  II. m.  .M   .V.lYlllc'l, 

Pli.U..  (Jena),  &.-.    H'.'ijiii..  lxxx.+ 

330   pp.      London  and  New  York. 

1888.  .Macinillan.     I7h.  n. 

Hie  Inferno  of  Dante.    TntnK- 

liitcil     by    Kttgrtir    J.ce-lltimilton. 

7i«.Mii.,    xvli.'24!t  jip.        Uinitiin. 

Ink.  (inmt  itielmrdK.  .Sk.  n. 

"  Literature."    Vol.  I..  ()ct,I)oc., 

IS)7.     I<:<1.   by    //.    I).  TiiiHI.    UIJx 

Uin.,  356  pp.    London.  I88K, 

The  TimcK  Offloe.    8a. 

MATHEMATICS. 
A   Brief  IntPoducMon    to    the 

I.,llni'...-i."..l  '.■l.-iilus.  He- 
:n  reading 
sand  .Sia- 

1 .      ,. ,     .     ,/iri-.    I'll  I). 

<x4Jin.,   \ii.+Mpn.      l^indon  and 

New  York.  I8M7.    Macniillnn.  4k.  n. 

MEDICAL. 
Monatschrirt  fiir  Psychlatrle 
und  Neurologrle.     I 

frsnors  ti'trnirki  and/ 
3,  1411(111.  Willi  :I0  II 
and  3  Plato«.    Herlin.  ISIS. 

KarKer.    M.  3i 
Die  Techntk  der  Maasaara.  Kr 

Dr.  A.  Itrilimtlyrr.     lilll  Kll.    IjltVO 

8vo,,  iJi.  •  Jim  pp.  With  212  W.>.ni- 
cut«.  Vienna.  IKIIS.  Deutiekc.  .M.  6. 

MILITARY. 
Lietters  on  Strategy.     T)y  Cm. 

I*rinc<  Kraft  zit  thihrnlohi  Initi  I 
Jinfjfit.  Ffintiin'..'  Ihe  2ik1  Vol.  .if 
the  W  -s.     VA.  bv  lap!. 

W.    H  .'    voIh.     9xtlin.. 

xiv. -t  l<  i  1    pp.       London, 

IHSN.  Keitan  Paul.     3I(«. 

Indian  Frontier  Warfare.    Hy 

Cilltt.  <r  Hr.  r.  I  M,ii,,r  (.-..!.  y,,i,u., 

hiiMbantI .  \'  - 

Vol.  of  Ihe  \' 

Capt.  W.  11. 

2J4pp.    Ix>ndwu,  l.s:». 

Kegan  PauL    IOr.  Sd. 

MISCELLANEOUS. 
Many      Memoirs      of      Mnny 
People.    Hy   .U.  c.    1/ 

UxAJln..  XV.  f  334  pp.     \, 
.\ 
The    History    of    Tho     Greut 
Northern    Rallwa.y,    isf.lsi.. 
Hv  C/iarlrn  II.  tinnllnii.      U  •  .ijin., 
tin  pp.     London.  IKUS. 

Methiicn.    UK  fld. 

Debrett's  House  of  Commons 

and  Judicial  Bench.     illuMira- 

Icil.     :;'.'uil  Year,      .sj  .  .'.^in..  41.S  p)i. 

!        '  ii.  IMM.  Di'an.    7«.  <>d. 

i:.    .  1.-    Reckoner.    New    Penny 

..Hik«.     7ix4tin.  'M  rn     I,nn- 

.;..,.  I-.-.  w.r  -   ,  T     ■  . 

LonKop    F'llghta.      I: 

,!;,-.      Hv  .Mr.''.    . 
I'/.        "Jxdin..    viii.^A.;;    pp. 
11,  18SW.  Dittby.  I.oU(c.    6h. 

A  Handbook  of  Solo  Whist. 
llyA.K  U'llk.i.  7ix4lin..  2m  pp. 
ly.nd'in.  ItCK.  H"l«.     2s.  fill. 

I  h.    I.nadln«r  Alios.   ^'      ' 
U  pp.       LoikIoii    1 

Al.  . 

Through  a  Olavs  Lightly,    liy    i 

T.  T.  flrrfi.    :,\  .:i*in..  lH|i|i     I'ln- 

.>,,n    ls'.i7.  Item.    .Is.  till. 

hts    and    VfoTtlm.      Hy 

I    Ihiirrll.     3  voln.      "t'Sin. 

i.rr, New  York,  and    Hoinhav. 

IMIH.  I.<inKinan«.     .lis.  tid. 

Mon.  WTomcn,    and    Manners 

I,,  -;.-.'-  r-"  .    ,  ■■      ■    •     I 


2v,,l-      71-(;in 
don  and  Phlladeli 


*3.00. 


NATURAL  HISTORY. 

A  Flower- Hunter  In  Queens- 
land and   New  Zealand.    Hv 

.Mrs.  Uturitn.  Willi  Map  and 
IlluslratioiiH.  SJxiJiii.,  xiii.+272pp. 
London.  1888.  Murray.    Un. 

POLITICAL. 

Oegcn  file  Flut,  (i  .\ntwort«n 
a.  I).  (Itto 
■'  Vor    der 

I  ■    .Svo.,27pp. 

II  i„-'ii.  1^'  Kisel      M.  I. 
Die  polltlsi  h      ' . !'  k'hberech- 

tlgung   der    Fi:tu.    Hy    Kliza 

IcnrHhuumr.      l..jirge    8vo.,    viii. + 

88  pp.     l4orllii.  188S.   Dunckor.  M.  1. 

T\t  'I'arirAi  in  I'rfuSfn.  Eino  Donk- 

wliiift.  ISr.  l^iPKO  Hvo.,  Iv.+ 
UVt  pp.  ColoKnc.  I8!H  Uiu-hcm.  M.2. 

Jpantbud)  ttr  'I'crfaminfl  imt  '•JStx: 
waltmuT  tn  'l>ifujifn  uiiD  ^nii  bmt: 
fd<cM  'Uiidic.  12th  VA..  1 
xli.  ^  .'►^il  pp.     Hy  Ilrtjit  ■ 
ilint  Count  Hue  (f-  (Ir,,  I  ,. 

1888.  .SprinKor.    M.  7. 

POETRY. 
Hernanl.  .K  Dr.inia.  Hy  Victor 
liuifo.  Translated  into  KuKlii^h 
Verse,  with  an  Introduction,  by 
It,  Farquhartion  Sharp.  7|x6in.. 
xi.  +  137  pp.     Ixindon   IW. 

(inmt  Hiehanls.   3s.  Od.  n. 

Shadows  and    Fireflies.      Hy 

IjOttin     lifirsar,       INo.      I,    of    tho 

Unicorn  Hixiks  of  Vunie),    Gix,5in., 

88  pp.    Ixindon.  1S»S. 

I'ni.-.ini  Press.    .Tb.  Bd. 

TheComplete  Poetical  Works 

of    Joaquin    Miller.       '.wiiii., 

xix.  I-33U  pp.    .San    Kniiie.isoo,   I8!K 

WhiUikcr  &.  lUy.    »i50. 

SCIENCE. 
Advanced  Mechanics.  Vol.  I. 
I)vnainic«.  Hv  H'llliam  llriggn. 
M.K..  V.C.H.,  &e.,  and  tl  H. 
Hriian.  Sc.I)  .  fMl-S.  (The  Oman- 
iRcd  Si'icnco  Scries).  t^r.  8vo., 
viii.  +  327  pp.    London.  189S. 

Clivo.    3R.8d. 

SOCIOLOGY. 

Snrlnl  Evolution.    Kf  nrnjamin 

laib    Thmisand.      !l  x  .Min.. 

'•     pp.        Ixind.tn    and    Now 

1 .11  K.  18'J8.      .Macinillan.    7s.  Oil.  n. 

THEOLOGY. 

Father  John,  of  the  Greek 
Church.     .\n  .Apiireeiation,  with 

•- lianuMeristie  passages  of  hiR 

il    and    Spiritual    Anlobio- 

Hy    Alrj'imlrr    IVhute, 

.1  .1.    :iv.M„..   (o   ,,,,     K'linbunrh 

and  ixinil.in.  IS9S.        (lliphinl.    2h. 

The  Church's  Opportunity, 
;■  I '.says.      Hy    Wit.    Mot- 

■  •  Ion.        7rx5ln..    78  pp. 

I  -  Stoe.t. 

The  Ulso  and  Progress  of 
Prcsbvtoi'lanlsm.  Ilv  l{ir.  (I. 
n  ll~<u<,i:l,  H.A.  VTitlwii'ipendiexiH 
un  Toleration  and  Unit  v.  7$  K6iD.. 
xi.  +  ID»pp.     lyinilon,  IwtS. 

llmlciM.    3k.  6d.  n. 

Christian  Institutions.  Hjr 
Alij-nmlrr  v.  (I.  All^n.  I).I>  (In- 
tvniaM'inal  TheoloKieal  l.ibrarv.) 
84  K.'ijin..  xxl.+,«7  pp  K'linhunth, 
im  T.&  T.Clark.     12h. 

A  Popular  Handbook  on  the 
Origin,  History,  and  Struc- 
ture of  Liturgies.  Purls  I.  and 
II.  Hy.l.fomp'r.  7Jx.1in  .  2111  pp. 
IMU8.  KilinburKh  :  CIranl.  I^ondon  : 
Hinitikin.  MarHhall. 

With  Christ  In  Paradise.  Hy 
7Vi.  III.  Ilrr  Allnn  II.  ir.7.^,  K.ll,, 
Itisli.tp  of  I  ir  iliitiiislowri  7  i.  4iiii,, 
:tH  |i|i.   l,.UHl.in.  IHM,  Sli|.||lillfl<lll.  Is. 

Interpretations   of   Life   and 

Religion.  Hv  ir„i/„„  ir  ii„n.,- 

Khiill.    1(.1» 

Chnn-h.    Al! 

New  Y.irk.  1  :■■  v:  ..-. 

The   Eversley    Bible.    Vol.    V. 

1-aliili     I'l     I.Ainenl<itiiinii.      With 

I  •  ■  •  11  by  ./.  II'.  Macknil. 
ip.     London  and  Now 

I  .  Maciiitllaii.    in. 


Jitcv 


aturc 


Edited  by  ^.  §.  ^VaUI. 
No.  18.    SATURDAY,  FEBRUARY  10.  1808. 


CONTENTS. 


Leading  Article— Riicine  Of  Sh«k<'H|H'rtiv?  .. 

"Among  my  Books,"  l>y  Oewge  W.  Siimlley 

Poem     "  Siir.-uni."  liy  I'Miiiiiiiil  Oohhu    

New  Nelson  Manuscripts 

Translations  of  Omar  KhayyAm 
Reviews 

Ant<il>ii>K'''>P''y  "'  Arthur  Youhk. 
Poetry— 

Mr.  W'liriH'irs  Pix-iiw    

Minor  I'oi'tn 

Mrs.  HrowiiiriK's  Pm'ms.. 

ToposTPaphy 

Pcinhrokrsliirr 

('aiiil)ri<lni'sliir«' 

Highways  hikI  Byways  in  Devon  and  Cornwall    

Quaint  Nantu(  kot 

Miildlfscx  and  llcrtfmtl.shiro   

Alilrn's    Oxfonl    (Juiao- The    North   Connt  of   Comwnll— Byfcnne 
N.irf.ilk   

Russian  Lltepature— 

Western  Influcnc*'  in  Mmlern  KusHian  Literatuiv 

U\issian  Cultiiro 

Closaloal 

Till"  "\Viusi>s"of  Arintonlmni'S 

Uri'ek  Acci'nts 

All  llistoriral  Cireck  Orainniar    

Plotlon  - 

.SIn'i'wsliury 

Life's  Way    

American  Letter 

Obituary     .M.    Fcnlinand     Fahre— Mrs.    Clara    Lenior*' 

HolxTts   -M.  (iantlilfr-Villars 

Coppeapondenoe-I'rlniilivc      KpMkIooh      Idoiw     (Mr.     Herbert 
.SpenciTl     KoKlisli  Lttemturu  and  KnMich  TnuiHlftliouH  (M.  Uiivniy) 
-  Diinlos    "runidi-io"    (Profrawor    Knrlo)— The    Unique    Uurns— 
The  White  Knight   211, 

Notes 212.21.3,214,215.210. 

List  of  New  Books  and  Reprints  


PAUK 

lUl 
2r>t 
•in 

200 

2(16 

li« 

nn 

105 

UK) 

1117 
108 
108 
100 
100 

200 

2tX) 
201 

202 
2IK{ 
•Mi 

•JtKi 
21X1 

210 
210 


212 
217 
218 


RACINE    OR    SHAKESPEARE  ? 


It  will  he  remembered  that  a  few  weeks  ago  we  made 
some  brief  comments  on  a  French  version  of  Tennyson's 
"Break,  break,  break."     A   French   reader  of  Liti^-dture 
has  replied  to  our  note  in  a  letter,  extracts  from  which  we 
print  on  another  page,  and  it  will  be  seen  that  our  corre- 
spondent raises  some  extremely  interesting  questions  as  to 
the  values  of  words  in  the  French  and  Kiiglish  languages. 
In  the  first  place  we  ma}'  clear  the  ground  by  dealing 
very  briefly  with   the  (juestion   of  tmnslation.     The  writer 
of  the  letter  acknowledges  that  it  is   extremely  ditticult  to 
■  render  English  poetry  into  French  poetry,  but  he  adds  that 
it   is    equally  difficult    to    reverse   the    process.     We  are 
inclined  to  disagree  with   him   on  this  jwint.     Racine,  he 
Vol.  II.     No.  7. 


Published  by  ?hf  JTimtS. 

• 

in  willing  to  allow,  w  the  nuwt  French  of  all  the  French 
I)oet»»,  and  therefore,  from  <nir  corn-sifontlent'M  jxtint  of 
view,  the  most  untranslatable.  It  in,  of  tourt»e,  an 
argument  by  hyjKJthesis,  but  can  there  be  any  doubt  that 
Drvden  or  I'oim*  or  Johnson  could  have  given  uh  an  ainioxt 
ix'rfect  version  of  Itacine,  if  either  of  them  htid  can**!  to 
essay  the  task  ?  Wiiat  energy  or  vigour  in  the  French 
tnvgedian  woidd  have  eliidcd  Drydcn  or.Iohnson?  What 
terse  elegance  of  phra.se  is  there  in  "  Athalie  "  that  would 
have  vanquished  the  author  of  the  "  Dunciad  ?  "  Grace, 
strength,  neatness  of  expression,  lucidity  ol  thought  :  all 
these  are  in  Racine,  we  allow,  but  surely  our  great  writers 
from  Dryden  to  Johnson  were  master.-)  of  all  these  elements, 
and  could  have  taught  the  foreigner  to  s|ieak  an  English 
as  vivid,  nervous,  and  brilliant  a«  his  native  French. 
There  is,  of  course,  a  sense  in  which  no  language,  no  word 
of  any  language  can  lie  given  exactly  its  value  in  the 
terms  of  another  tongue,  and,  on  this  construction,  all 
languages  are  equally  intransmutable,  but  this,  we  may 
take  it.  is  not  the  meaning  of  otir  corresjKHident's  letter  ; 
he  would  say,  we  imagine,  that  the  gulf  Ix'tween  Racine 
and  English  is  as  vast  as  the  gulf  between  Tennyson  and 
French,  and  it  is  this  latter  projiosition  that  we  here 
contest. 

He  it  remembered,  too,  that  when  a  Parisian  critic 
calls  Racine  the  "  most  truly  French  of  all  our  ]M»et»,'' 
he  means  that  the  writer  in  tpiestion  has  attained  the 
highest  ]X)88ible  excellence.  It  is  therefore  implied  in  our 
foregoing  contention  that  the  most  exquisite  French  jxietry 
may  be  rendered  into  English,  while  the  l>est  English 
}x>etry  would  escape  the  efforts  of  the  French  translator. 
For,  to  reeapitulati'  our  reasoning,  will  any  one  say  that 
Ricine  contains  examples  of  suis^rb  and  veh»-ment  and 
lightning-like  invective,  of  "religious  awe"  (as  it  wa>» 
then  understood),  of  the  grandiose  almi>st  approaching  to 
the  majestic,  that  would  have  foiled  the  man  who  wrote 
"  Absalom  and  Achitophel,"  the  version  of  the  "  Veni 
Creator  Spiritus,"  and  "  Alexander's  Fea.st  ?  " 

But  this  matter  of  tninslation  is,  after  all.  a  side  i.ssue. 
The  real  doubt  is  not  whether  the  one  tongue  can  bo 
expressed  in  terms  of  the  other,  but  whether  certain 
emotions  can  l)e  expressed  in  French  at  all.  We  may 
freely  concede  a  point  to  our  critic  by  confessing  that 
the  phra.«e  "deejier  emotions"  was  not  ha]>j)ily  chosen. 
No  doubt,  as  he  says,  a  Parisian  who  wishes  to  speak 
of  love  and  hate  is  not  reduced  to  the  use  of  our 
English  idiom.  But  these  common  feelings  or  failings  of 
humanity  are  not  the  emotions  at  which  we  hinted.  .\nd 
the  use  of  "  tu,"  though  significant  enough,  is  but  another 
side  issue,  for  it  must  lie  granted  that  when  the  authorized 
version  of  the  Bible  was  made,  "  thou  "  had  a  contemp- 
tuous as  well  as  a  reverential  significance.  It  is  recorded 
that  Sergeant.«-at-Tj»w  were  entitled  to  lie  addressed  as 
"  vou."'    while    King's    Counsel    had    to    be   content  with 


192 


LITERATURE. 


[Fehnmry  19,  1898. 


"  thou,"  and  Cok#,  Attorney-General,  prosecuting  Raleigh, 
««_>•»,  "  Thou  viper  I  for  I  thoxi-  thee,  thou  traitor !  "  Our 
advantage  i«  simply  this  —  that  we  have  rid  ourselves 
of  all  the  baj«e  and  trivial  uj»e»  of  •'  thou,"  and  have 
reserved  the  word  for  high  and  solemn  offices.  The 
sacerdotal  vestments  wen'  once  the  common  clothes  of 
every  day — the  maniple,  indeed,  did  the  duty  of  a  jKK'ket- 
handkerchief — but  change  and  the  custom  of  ages  have 
consecrated  the  dress  to  a  mystic  and  nwful  service.  If 
one  mny  carry  on  the  com|>arison,  the  maniple  in  France 
is  at  once  a  pocket-handkerchief  and  a  vestment ;  "  tu  "  is 
used  to  ( Jod  and  to  dop.  Still,  we  may  a<lmit  that  tliis 
double  office  of  "tu  "  is  not  a  vital  jwint,  and  in  saying 
that  the  F'rench  possess  no  "  mystery  language,"  we  looked 
far  beyond  the  etiquette  of  a  pronoun. 

Indeed,  it  seems  to  us  that  the  question  at  issue  goes 
both  far  ana  deep,  and  the  diflference  Ix'tween  the  two 
languages,  if  it  is  to  be  explained,  must  be  explained  by 
reasons  rather  psychological  than  verbal.  For,  after  all, 
it  is  thought — the  inner  man — tliat  makes  language  : 
literature,  in  the  last  analysis,  is  the  speech  of  the  soul. 
And  there  are  two  great  ways  by  which  men  and  nations 
mav  guide  their  thought;  the  way  of  materialism,  and  the 
way  of  mysticism.  Surely  we  may  sum  up  the  whole 
discussion  by  saying  that  the  French  nation  has  chosen 
the  former,  and  that  the  French  language  reflects  the 
limitations  of  the  materialistic  position.  A  French  writer, 
M.  Taine,  ha.*  declared  that  he  could  not  find  any  traces 
amongst  his  countrymen  of  that  religious  mys-ticism  which 
lies  at  the  base  of  English  thought ;  and  that  which 
does  not  exist  in  the  heart  can  hardly  issue  in  the  words  of 
the  mouth. 

Here,  then,  is  the  veritable  point  at  issue.     Is  man 

■  ■    ''ly  the  most  intelligent  of  all  animals,  inhabiting  a 

i  which  science  can  weigh  pnd  mejisure  and  explain, 
or  is  he  a  mysterious  creature,  dwelling  amongst  mysteries, 

■  wr  touching  on  the  unknown — the  native  of  an  ideal 
i'   're?     The  question  is,  jjerhaps,  abstruse,  but  it  may 

be  presented  from  the  literary  standpoint  in  a  concrete 
and  simple  fonn.  Hacine  or  Shakespeare  ?  Which  is  the 
finer  <lrilInati^t  ?  Fiaubeit  or  Ilawtlioriie  ?  Which  is  the 
rarer  novelist  ?  Boileau  or  Shelley  ?  Which  is  the  more 
fjoetioal  ix)et  ?  The  on<'  [larty  declares  tiiat  man  is  like 
a  dutnmy  volume,  curiously  tooled,  but  containing  only 
emptiness  ;  the  others  say  that  there  is  a  real  book,  hard 
to  Often,  but  iiihiM  ft  fori H  scrif/txtn.  The  materialists,  of 
course,  have  nothing  to  do  but  to  descrilie  tiie  gold 
ornaments  of  the  binding  as  exquisitely  ns  they  may,  1  ut 
''  '    -ii<'r  and  mutt<-r,  and   liint  of  concealed 

_v<  and  runes  inscribed  on  the  hidden 
pages,  lif)th  methods  may  be  good,  but  it  skills  not  to 
tell  UH  that  the  wonderful  catheilral  of  the  middle  ages, 
all  the  mystery  and  awe  and  worship  of  the  heart  as])iring 
in  stone,  can  be  rendered  by  the  bright  content  of  a 
classic  temple,  girde«l  l)y  its  calm  he<lge  of  marble  i)illars, 
knowing  neither  amazement  nor  adoration,  lifting  no 
Surtium,  Corda  to  heaven. 

These  are  the  "deeiM-r  emotions"  to  which  we 
referred,  sod  thus  we  may  explain  the  fact  that  French 


literature  must  have  no  "  strangeness  in  the  proportion," 
no  Migue  epithets  that  hint  of  worlds  unseen  and  unsus- 
])ected  secrets.  We  need  hardly  duViiile  in  pliilosopiiy  and 
ask  wiiich  view  is  the  right  one  ;  it  is  enough  for  us  to 
know  that  the  sense  of  mystery  is  a  sense  of  beauty,  and 
that,  lacking  this,  the  French  language  lacks  that  which 
we  hold  most  precious.  It  is  not  an  att'air  of  a  creed,  of 
a  formal  assent  to  a  theological  system ;  we  make  no  doubt 
that  the  on-f  who  sjM)ke  of  joHes  chones  in  tiie  (tospel  was 
a  holy  and  devout  person  ;  but  conceive  Milton,  the  Arian 
and  Puritan,  the  theoretical  maintainer  of  all  that  is 
n»i)ellent  in  religion  using  such  a  jihriise  as  this  !  Kvery 
day  the  cure  celebrated  the  mysteries,  every  day  ,Mr. 
Milton,  the  Puritan,  gave  his  intellectual  assent  to  a 
frozen  and  rationalistic  creed,  and  called  the  process 
"  saying  his  prayers,''  but  look  at  the  two  utterances,  coin- 
j>are  the  "  medium "  of  Milton  with  the  words  at  the 
priest's  disposal.  Literature  is  not  the  mere  expression  of 
an  intellectual  conviction,  it  is  the  rendering  into  si)eech 
of  the  unsjieakable,  it  is  a  message  through  the  medium 
of  words  from  a  land  beyond.  Johnson,  in  the  last 
century,  had  the  mental  standjwint  of  a  PVenchman  of 
our  day,  and  we  know  what  he  made  of  "  Lycidas,"  when 
he  tried  it  with  his  rule  and  measure.  According  to  his 
lights  he  was  justified  in  liis  contiemnation  ;  he  was  quite 
right ;  "  Lycidas "  is  nonsense,  but  it  is  also  exquisite 
literature,  singing  to  us  in  every  line  of  wonder  and 
enchantment.  In  PVencli  all  tiie  finest  things  are  the 
things  which  are  most  intelligible ;  in  English  jxH-ms  and 
in  English  prose  beauty  lies  beyond  the  understanding, 
beyond  the  reason  even,  in  a  land  that  a  little  way  sur- 
|msses  the  verge  of  human  thought.  On  one  side  is  the 
phenomenal,  on  the  other  the  ideid,  and  we,  as  b  literary 
nation,  have  looked  for  tiie  most  part  towards  the  ideal, 
and  liave,  by  consequence,  moulded  our  language  into  a 
symbolic  and  mystic  speech,  into  a  tongue  whicli,  while 
it  coiniK'tently  declares  the  tilings  of  tiie  understanding 
and  serves  the  purfxises  of  Jane  Austen  and  George  Eiiot^ 
of  Dryden  and  of  Pojie,  also  bears  a  secret  meaning  for 
tiie  initiated,  and  sings  a  song  tiiat  no  logic  can  analyze, 
that  transcends  the  sphere  of  Racine,  as  tiie  upward 
rushing  spire  of  a  cathedral  shines  aixive  tiie  comely  wails 
and  steadfast  jiiilars  of  a  classic  temple.  To  (juote  examples 
would  be  to  quote  from  all  the  laureate  writers  of  our 
speech,  exception  only  bi-ing  mafle  for  tliat  (leriod  wliicli 
wrote  under  the  "inspiration  "  of  common  sense  ;  we  siiould 
have  to  call  in  the  Elizabetlians  and  re^l  texts  from  our 
Bible  and  discover  how  well  the  old  I^tin  prayers  tiave 
been  renden^l  into  English ;  we  should  summon  the 
authors  of  "  Kuliia  Khan  "  and  the  "Scarlet  letter"  and 
tlie  "  Idylls  of  the  King  "  into  court,  but  from  all  tiiese 
witnesses  we  siiould  hear  tiie  same  sentence  wliisjH'red  in 
various  words,  tliat  man  is  a  mystery  dwelling  amidst 
mysteries,  rising  from  the  unknown  sea  and  passing  even 
to  tiie  jM'iice  of  Avaioii  : — 

F'nim  tho  great  (loop  to  tho  groat  (loop  he  gneii. 
Our  debute  is  not  of  what  is  true,  liut  of  wiiat  is  beautiful ; 
the  artist  cannot  hesitate   between  tiie  sacramental  words 
and  thecliemical  formula,  and  it  must  be  s.iid   again  and 
again  that  from  the  French  ports  no  shij)  sails  into  faery 


February   11),  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


193 


lands  forlorn.  Fn-noh  literature  is  the  most  dpiightful 
ganlfu  in  the  world,  but  tlie  neat  licdgcs  of  that  gay 
jxirttrrt  Hhut  in  the  view,  and  no  man  ntanding  hy  the 
lM)sky  arlxKirs)  can  beliold  thi'  viHion  of  Monsalvat  or  the 
awful  towers  of  ('arhont'k  far  in  the  spiritual  city. 


IRcvicws. 


The   Autobiography   of  Arthur   Young,   i<lit«'d    by 
M.  Betham-Edwards.    s  ■  .")iii.,  4K0  \<\>.    I  omlciK  isiis. 

Smith,  Elder.    12/6 

Tlie  name  of  Arthur  Young,  the  well-known  agricul- 
tural writer  anil  uutliority  of  the  last  century,  deserves 
far  more  tiiati  tin-  brief  records  of  biogniphical  iliction- 
arieti,  and  we  agree  with  Miss  Hetham-Kdwards  that 
these  memoirs  need  no  a))ology.  At  ^'oung's  death, 
in  1820,  he  left  Imhind  him  tlie  best  possible  material  for 
Kucli  a  work  as  this — an  am i)le autobiography  in  the  shajie 
of  a  iliary,  and  a  mass  of  letters,  many  of  them  from 
•distinguished  jiuhlic  men.  These  were  recently  i)laced  in 
Miss  Hctliam-Kdwunls'  hands  by  the  widow  of  the  last 
representative  of  Young's  family,  and  from  them  she  has 
constructwl  the  present  volume.  We  may  say  at  once 
that  she  has  i>erformed  the  duties  of  an  editor  extremely 
well.  She  has  rejected  much  that  was  of  no  ])ublic 
interest,  and  has  included  nothing  that  is  not  distinctly 
relevant  to  \'oung's  career  and  character.  The  result  is 
a  book  that  is  aile(|uate  without  undue  length,  and 
sufficiently  detailed  without  those  masses  of  triviality 
■which  too  often  overload  a  modern  biography, 

Arthur  Young  was  born  in  1741,  the  son  of  a  clergy- 
man, and  inherited  a  small  estate  and  house,  Bradfield 
Hall,  in  .'^utfolk.  He  was  bred  to  commerce,  but  devoted 
his  whole  life  to  farming  and  agricultural  science,  and  was 
the  Hrst  Secretary  of  the  Htiard  of  Agriculture.  This 
employment,  and  his  earlier  agricultunil  ini|uiries  and 
writings,  made  him  ac(iuainted  with  many  great  landlords 
and  other  public  men,  whom  he  constantly  visited  and 
■corres|)onded  with.  He  travelled,  both  on  tlie  Continent 
and  all  over  the  I'nite*!  Kingilom,  in  the  i)ursuit  of 
4igricultural  knowledge.  He  was  never  in  easy  circum- 
stances, and  the  latter  i)art  of  his  life  was  saddened  by 
the  loss  of  his  favourite  cbiUl,  a  young  girl  of  14,  and  not 
greatly  relieved  by  the  consolations  of  Calvinism.  A  few 
years  iiefore  his  death,  he  had  the  additional  misfortune 
to  l)ecome  blind.  A  life  thus  spent  may  not  appear 
to  promise  much  entertainment  to  the  reader;  but 
the  fact  is  that  the  autobiography,  Iwsides  being  amj)le, 
.as  we  have  said,  is  written  with  so  much  candour  an<l 
litemry  ability  that  it  is  im|K)ssible  not  to  be  charmed 
with  it,  and  not  to  symi)atliize  with  its  writer.  None  of 
Young's  farms — anil  he  had  several  in  succession — seem 
to  have  been  ])rotitable.  He  Imd  at  first  no  jiractical 
.knowledge  of  farming,  but  he  leartied  wisdom  from 
exi)erience,  until,  after  rept-ated  tours  through  the 
country,  and  a  go<Kl  many  exiwriments  and  failures  of 
his  own,  he  became  a  recognized  authority  on  the  subject, 
and  a  welcome  guest  wherever  landowners  interestetl 
themselves  personally  in  agriculture.  It  should  l)e  noted, 
by  the  way,  that  he  was  a  gentleman  as  well  as  a  gentle- 
man-fanner, and  was  fitted  by  birth,  therefore,  for  the 
society  in  which  be  moved.  He  lM>gan  to  write,  it  must 
be  owned,  bf-fore  he  was  (jualifit'd  for  the  work,  and  he 
speaks  with  much  regret  of  his  early  presumption  in  so 
doing  ;  but  the  published  results  of  what  be  calls  his 
■"southern    tour    in    1767,    the    northern    tour    in    1768, 


and  the  eairtem  in  1770,"  were  ndmittMl  to  be  of^moct 

singular  utility  to  the  general  agriculture  of  the  kingdom." 
In  1776  he  went  to  Ireland,  jirovided  witli  r  of 

intnKiuction,and  returnetl  with  a  hti  ck  nf  i  :i(l 

of  amusing  stories,  which  he  afterwanls  pulilinimi  with 
great  success.  In  Ireland  he  acte«l  for  a  year  or  so 
as  agent  to  I^ord  King^b  )rougb,  liaving  given  up  a  farm 
he  had  taken  in  Hertfordshire ;  but  he  retumetl  early  in 
1779,  and  Ix-gan  faiming  at  Bradfield.  Other  tount 
follow(Kl,  and  he  can  hardly  Ix-  said   to  I   down 

UTifil  he  became  Secretary  to  the  new  I  B<«inl 

of  Agriculture  in  1793. 

A  great  many  well-known  names  apjtear  in  his  diary 
and  corie>|>ondence.  He  describes  int«  rviews  with  Dr. 
.lohnson,  Howard  the  philanthropist,  .Mr.  I'ift,  and  the 
King;  .Mr.  Harte— the  .Mr.  Harte  of  I>inl  ChestertieldV 
Letters — Dr.  Huroey,  Mentham,  Hurke.  Wa-hington,  and 
Ixird  Bristol,  the  unepiscopal  Bishoj)  of  Derry,  were  among 
his  corresi)ondent*.  He  knew  almost  every  one,  and  had 
imjKirtant  friends  in  every  county.  He  wasdevote*!,  heart 
and  soul,  to  the  agricultural  interest,  and  worke<l  inies- 
santly  for  the  diffusion  of  farming  knowledge  and  the  im- 
provement of  the  art  of  fiirming.  He  records  his  ex|>erii'nces 
us  editor  of  the  "Annalsof  Agriculture,"  and  descril)es  many 
pract  ail  farming  ex])eriments,  such  as  the  cultivation  of 
chicory,  on  a  field  of  which  the  Duke  of  Bedford  kept  ten 
large  shee])  |H'r  acre,  and  Sir  .John  Sinclair's   ]>■-  '  'le- 

tory  attempt  to  jirovide  clothing   for  sheep   in  ly 

after  shearing.  This  latter  experiment  was  a  failun-,  for 
on  Young's  attempting  to  cairy  out  Sinclair's  idt'a  the 
rest  of  the  flock  took  the  clothed  sheep  "  for  bea-sts  of 
])rey,  and  fled  in  all  directions,  till  the  clothed  sheep, 
jumping  hedges  and  ditches,  sewn  derobed  themselves." 
Another  anuising  incident  is  mentioned  in  <-onnexion  with 
"  Farmer  (Jeorge,"  with  whom  ^'oung  had  an  interview 
soon  after  his  apiwintment  to  the  Board  of  Agriculture: — 

Tho  King  spoke  to  me,  but  not  »<«  (jrarioiislv  1.i>- 

foro;  iind  this  broiigfit  t">  my  ininda  visit  wliii  h  nd 

his  lir  tlier,  tho  Canmi  of  Windsor,  |«iid  inn  iit  IJiuinu  i.i,  » ]!•  n  ihe 
latter  nsked  me,  in  a.  voiy  si^'nilicaiit  manner,  whether  I  1  :a<l  Ui>t 
soil!  soinethinj;  against  the  l\iiig"s  l)nll,  as  it  was  conimnnly  re- 
ported that  I  had  fallen  fnni  of  liis  Majesty's  dairy  ;  so  I  »u]  |o»o 
the  man  who  sh<iwe<l  nie  tho  cattlu  rep«>rto«l  to  tho  King  every 
Word  I  had  said  of  them,  and  possibly  with  miditions. 

The  death  of  his  young  daughter  was  undoubtedly 
the  tuniiug-iHiint  in  ^"onng's  life.  Fmm  that  time,  1797, 
all  his  serious  thought  was  given  to  religion,  though  Ids 
interest  in  agriculture  remained  undiminished.  It  is 
difficult  at  this  distance  of  time  to  understand  Ids  re- 
ligious p<wit  ion.  He  visits  one  nobleman  after  another; 
makes  a  i>rogress  from  Wobuni  to  Holkhnm.  and  thence 
to  Ickworth  ;  and  writes  in  his  diary,  "  .Ml  this  visiting  is 
very  bad  for  my  soul."  He  thinks  it  wrong  to  dine  with 
Unitarians,  but  makes  an  e.xception  in  favour  of  the  Duke 
of  Grafton.  The  following  extract  from  his  diary  (1804) 
will  explain  this  particular  phase  of  Young's  later  life  : — 

Camhiiilgr.  I  dined  hero  jcsterday.  InquifMl  for  that 
great  and  good  man,  Simeon,  but  he  was  not  to  1  o  in  town  till 
tho  evening.  I  nalke<l  behind  Trinity  and  John's.  Sc,  twice. 
A  delightful  d.iy.  Wr  to  and  left  a  letter  for  him.  At  nine  he 
came,  and  will  cerlninly  meet  Fry  at  Bn»<llield.  Thank  God! 
I  shall  hear  him  twice  to-<lay  and  >lr.  I  homnson  one*-,  for  I 
shall  go  thrice  to  'Irinity  Church.  I  mentioi;e<l  Fry"-  '  '  ion 
of  throe  million   of  Christians,  but  he  very   pr.  p«>i  1  it 

very  erroneous.     He  thiiks  Cm   '      '        •   fair  av.  ■  in 

10.000  p<-oplo  knows  but  of  110  ■  tnl   Clir-  re 

than   160  can  scarcely   bo  from  n   .-.-..  i.i.'.-fifth  to  .dth 

part  therefore.  There  are,  I  am  rejoicetl  to  ht'iir  it,  many  very 
pious  young  men  in  the  colleges. 

Perhaps  nothing  that  can  be  said  of  the   Evangelicalism 

13—3 


194 


LITERATURE. 


[February   11),  1898. 


'  ,nn  n>nvey  n  more  vivid  idea  of  it«  intensity. 
1  iiiinant   iiifiueni-e  of  tin*  clwinp;  year?!  of  this 

r.  iiiiirkabie  niRu's  life. 


POETRY. 


By  Severn  Sea,  and  Other  Poems.  Ity  T.  Herbert 
Warren,  M.A.,  I'l-i-siiU'iit  of  .MuplMlt-n  ('<>lli>,'c.  (Kfoi-d. 
SJ  .  Till.,  xii.  -  7»  pp.    Liuidon,  18U8.  Murray.    7/6 

In  tliis  volume  Mr.  Herlx^rt  Warren  lias  rciiublished  a 
collection  of  jwt'uis,  issued  in  a  small  liniitetl  tniition  in  the 
spring  of  last  year  from  a  private  jirinting  press  at  O.xford, 
and  li.is  uiMihI  a  few  now  printed  for  the  first  time.  No 
d'Uiht  tluv  ih's<'rve  the  larger  public  to  whom  their  author 
nou  api>eals.  for  they  are  marke<l  by  true  p<H'tic  feeling, 
and  by  plentiful,  though  not  unfailing,  charm  of  expression. 
At  the  same  time,  .Mr.  Warren  is  rather  ditticult  to 
"  place."  He  has  moments  at  which  one  would  be  dis|)osed 
to  rank  him  high  among  jxiets  of  the  "  second  magnitude," 
and,  on  tlie  other  hand,  there  are  many  ])ieces  in  this 
volume  whidi  might  be  signecl  by  half-a-score  of  much 
lei^s  considerable  l>anls.  It  would  be  unjust  to  deny  that 
he  can  strike  at  times  a  note  of  individuality  and  distinc- 
tion, but  he  does  not  show  himself  capable  of  sustaining  it. 
Such  a  quatrain,  for  instance,  as — 

Ami  in  the  Hlitsltered  combes  besidu  the  snow 

The  first  primroses  tlaio, 
And  the  lark  flutes  and  flutters  high  and  low, 

Tosseil  on  the  Aprd  air 

has  a  manner  of  its  own.  Vou  feel  that  the  writer  of  these 
lines  has  "felt''  what  he  descriiies — the  little  songster 
playing  shuttlecock  to  the  battledore  of  the  breeze — and 
that  the  feeling  found  its  own  happy  expression  for  itself. 
But  what  are  we  to  say  to  lines  like  these? — 

And  wlii-n  liigli  noon  on  ninny  a  soil 
Was  liright  along  the  brimming  flow, 

Or  when  the  westering  aim  must  fail 
Bhtod-rcl,  and  from  the  shifting  glow 
Of  lilac-citron  skies  the  «|ueen 
That  sways  your  motion  glimmered  green, 

One  lesson  still  my  snirit  learned. 

From  flo<Hl  and  daylight  fleeting  past. 
And  from  its  own  strange  self,  that  yearned 

Like  them  to  lapse  into  the  vast. 

And  merge  and  end  its  vague  unrest. 

In  some  nid<!  ocean  of  the  VN'est. 

Why,  there  is  only  one  thing  to  Ik-  said  of  them:  that 
they  are  Tennysonian  echoes  wanting  in  the  merit — which 
all  echoes,  out  of  Ireland  at  any  rate,  are  8up]>os('d  to 
have — of  exactly  rejieating  the  reverberated  soimd.  They 
are  "  after  Tennyson  "  without  being  as  scrupulously  artistic 
as  their  mo<lel  rerjuires  ;  for  there  are  many  imitators  of 
th»'  late  Ijiurciite  with  much  less  original  jioctic  faculty 
than  .Mr.  Wari'-ii  who  would  have  disdained  what  school- 
boys would  call  the  "fudge  "in  the  third  of  the  al)ove- 
quott'd  lines,  when*  tin"  "  must  "  is  jn-rfectly  otiose  and, 
indeed,  barely  intelligible.  These  lines  occur  in  the 
title-poem,  in  some  resi)ects  the  best  of  the  collection, 
and  their  Tcnnysonianism  was  ]>erhaps  unconscious.  A 
■lilH-rafe  imitation  oftheMa><ter  may  j)ossibly  be 
1  to  "  Virgilium  Vidi,"  which,  if  it  nijwhere,  save 
in  the  (piatrain  above  quoted,  can  \m-  said  to  strike  a 
distinctive  note,  is  a  most  gracefully  and  felicitously 
phnuM-d  elegy  on  the  "  Virgil  of  our  time."  To  Tennyson's 
Roman  jirototype  he  awribeo — 


The  very  voice  of  beauty  and  of  art, 

Whore  yet  so  strsnjjoly  ring 
The  undernotes  of  tears  that  are  ii  part 

Of  every  mortal  thing, 

which  shows  that  Mr.  Warren  has  not  tlie  heart  to  break 
with  the  late  nio<lern  aiul  deeply  touching,  but  alas  I 
wholly  fictitious,  rendering  of  moit  Itirvi/iaic  rtnnim — three 
words  which,  if  the  meaning  of  any  phnise  was  rver  made 
ccrt4UH  by  its  cont  "Xt,  have  nothing  in  the  world  to  do 
with  the  "sense  of  tears  in  mortal  things."  The  "In 
.Mcmoriam"  jK>em  which  follows  it  shows  Mr.  Warren  at 
his  most  uiK^iual,  with  hajijiy  touches  like  "  TlitOL-ritus' 
musical  sigh  and  Catullus  daintily  fine."  ajipearing  hei-e 
and  there  only  to  lie  jnit  out  of  countenance  by  such 
metrical  journalism  as  "  Browning,  who  yesterday  died," 
and  the  whole  j)oem  closing  disastrously  with  two  such 
fugitives  from  the  })oets'  corner  of  a  provincial  newsjiaper 
as  : — 

They  live  in  thy  lines  for  ever,  and  well  may  our  era  rejoice 
'l"o  s{M«ak  to  the  ages  to  come  with  so  swoet-and  so  noble  a  voice. 

P^nongh,  however,  has  been  said  of  the  Tennysonian 
jmrentage  of  some  of  Mr.  Warren's  verse,  and,  indeed,  it 
might  be  as  well  |»erhaps  if  the  French  legal  maxim,  "  la 
recherche' de  la  jmtemite  est  interdite,"  were  applied  gene- 
rally to  the  work  of  many  of  our  contciiiporary  ])oets.  It 
is  at  any  mte  unnecessary  tojiursue  the  incpiirv  fuilher  in 
this  ciise ;  or  we  might  ])ossibly  be  letl  to  infer  from  such 
poems  as  "  Early  "l^ravel "  and  the  '•  Golden  Age  "  that 
some  of  Mr.  Warren's  inspiration  comes  to  him  by  descent 
from  Matthew  Arnold  on  the  other  side  of  the  house.  It 
is  a  much  more  congenial  duty  to  do  justice  to  the  merits 
of  those  jKjems  in  which  the  jitH't  has  escajied  from  the^ 
influences  by  which  elsewhere  he  is  a  little  too  noticeably 
dominated.  "  Natiiral  Religion,"  alike  in  thought  and 
ex])ression.  has  all  the  freshness  and  sincerity  of  a  purely 
jiersonal  utterance.  It  is  an  exercise,  no  doubt,  on  a 
familiar  theme — that  of  the  renewal  of  life  through  death, 
as  illustrated  in  the  invasion  of  a  sunlit  summer  river- 
valley  first  by  autumnal  decay  and  then  by  the 
desolation  of  winter,  to  be  finally  rescued  from  its 
icy  prison  by  the  coming  of  the  spring ;  but  the  imssage 
of  the  seasons  is  described  as  by  one  who  has  watched 
them  jtass  and  not  merely  thought  about  their  jiassing. 
The  accomjianying  moods  of  nature  are  reconleil  with 
truth  and  force,  with  the  "eye  on  the  object";  and  the 
well-worn  moral  is  driven  home  with  a  terse  and  impres- 
sive simjilicity  of  diction  which  redeems  it  from  the 
cominon-jjlace.  Another  |)0<m  in  the  same  vein  of 
philosojihic  musing  is  "The  Microcosm."  where,  again, 
we  have  am])le  jiroof  atfnnied  to  us  that  Mr.  Warren  is 
at  his  best,  at  his  most  sincere  and  individual,  when 
he  is  in  direct  contact  with  Nature.  Again  we  feel  that 
the  nmn  who  thus  writes  of  tin;  "  streamlet "  on  whose 
bank  he  is  lying  has  (l-tt  as  well  as  seen,  and  felt,  too, 
with  that  vividness  and  intensity  which  cin  at  once  free^ 
a  poet  from  the  dotnininn  of  his  mcdcls.  and  furnish  him 
with  a  vocabulary  and  a  manner  of  his  own. 

Yes  I  here  will  I  lay  me  down 

By  this  |wn)l  ami  this  fall  of  thine, 

.\nd  watch  the  droplets  gather  and  glitter  and  slip 

From  the  pt^ndant  mosses  tliat  fringe  the  edge 

Of  thy  tiny  channel,  or  tip 

Homo  infinitesimal  le<1ge. 

Since  not  Niagara's  self 

Is  more  wnndroiis  one  whit  than  thin, 

Though  it  swoop  a  sea  from  a  continent  shelf 

To  I  iungo  in  an  ocean  abyM. 


February   19,   1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


95 


For  theie  clHlioaie  npikua  of  flower* 

And  tmmaliiiii  lionta  of  grasH 

Aru  wavotl  by  tho  Helf-Ndiiiu  bruoKo 

That  RWiiyH  tho  giniit  trooH, 

Or  8W(Mi|)H  thu  Al|>iiiu  p<iiiN. 

Or  bu(fot8  th«  Himriii^  {iriilu  uf  aky-bailt  city  towom. 

And  each  fairy  lilumeiit 

And  fouthury  frond  of  funi 

In  Htnin^  of  no  oUum-  eloiiient 

Tlmn  builds  yon  muiintnin  rhuin, 

Or  nioonn  that  wax  un<l  wane, 

Or  auns  and  HUirs  that  burn. 

Heri',  however,  unfortunately,  tiie  jtcientitic  Hpirit, 
which  always  Heeins  to  lie  in  wait  for  the  modern  jK)et, 
lakes  i)ossession  of  Mr.  Wiirren  ;  and,  though  it  does  not 
nuir  liis  jxietry,  ofts  deeidcdly  tlie  better  of  his  logic. 
For  he  concludes  : — • 

Ay,  wondrous  indoml  art  thou, 

Hut  how  nioru  wonderful  I, 

For  tliou  wilt  flow  as  thou  nowi'st  now, 

And  wuar  thu  hilU  till  thoy  Hink  and  aru  low. 

And  tiiroujjh  channos  undiirt!  for  over  and  on, 

For  thy  forcu  and  thy  stuff  will  novcr  bo  cono  ; 
Uut  I  shall  shortly  die. 

True  ;  hut  the  "  force  "  and  "  stuft"  of  the  jioet  as  of  the 
streamlet,  in  common  with  all  other  localized  forms  of 
matter  and  eneryy  in  the  world,  will  survive ;  and  though 
his  self-consciousness  nuiy  j>ossibly  he  annihilated  (which 
no  doiiht  is  what  he  nit>ans,  thotigh  neither  he  nor  any 
other  living  man  is  justitie<l  in  jiosifively  affirming  it), 
this  is  a  circumstance  in  which  no  com|>arison  is  possible 
between  the  two  things  comjmred.  In  other  wortls,  in  any 
sense  in  which  the  streamlet  is  imperishable,  the  jxiet  is 
imiH'rishaiile  also ;  while  in  the  sense  in  which  the  jioet 
will  or  nmy  cease  to  exist,  the  streandet  has  never  existed 
at  all.  This,  it  may  be  urged,  is  prosaic  criticism,  lint  it 
is  precisely  the  kind  of  criticism  which  a  jioet  challenges, 
when  he  undertakes  to  make  ])oetry  out  of  science.  If  Mr. 
Warren,  however,  would  refrain  from  pressing  modem 
scientitic  conce])tions  too  far,  or  would  correct  them  by 
that  older  nature-philosophy  which  has  not  after  all  Ix'en 
in  the  smallest  degree  displac<>d  as  a  basis  for  jihilosophic 
poetry  by  any  advances  in  mmlern  physics,  he  might  do 
well  to  cultivate  that  sjiecial  side  of  his  j)oetic  faculty  to 
which  "Natuml  Religion"  and  "The  Microcosm"  belong. 
In  iKjems  of  jiure  description,  or  of  pure  emotion,  he 
is  apt  to  become,  or.  ])r"rhn])s,  we  should  say,  he  has 
not  yet  ceased   to  be,  imitative. 

Again,  with  all  his  power  of  expression,  he  does  not 
seem  to  jwssess  that  delicate  sense  of  style  which  is 
necessary  for  one  who  would  undertake  to  tnm slate  such  a 
ma.sterpiece  of  literary  form  as  ("atullus"  "  Pinnace"  from 
its  original  language  into  his  own.  Likely  enough  the  airy 
gnice  of  the  ••  l'lia<clus"  is  as  uncaiituralile  in  Knglish  as  its 
chase  of  flying  iambi — one  hundred  and  sixty-two  of  them 
without  the  breathing-time  of  a  single  sirondee — appears 
to  have  ]>roved  metrically  inimitable  by  any  other  poet  of 
the  same  tongue.  Still  a  translator  who  may  desjiiur  of 
attaining  to  anything  like  the  sunny  swiftness  of  the 
original,  sj)eeding  along  like  the  yacht  itself  with  the 
glitter  of  the  spirting  spray  about  its  bows,  should  at 
least  feel  it  sufficiently  to  n>ject  such  a  version  of 
Ait  fuisse  navium  uolerrimns 
Neque  ullius  natiintis  impotum  trabis 
Nequisso  prietcrire 


as 


No  timber  ever  awani  the  sea 
But  she  could  give  it  the  go-by. 


A  single  example  of  tluH  kind  in  a  |ioem  of  lexM  tlian  thirty 
linen  18  proof  enough  that  tranKlation  in  not  Mr.  Warren'i 
forte.  And  we  think  the  volume  as  a  whole  kIiowh  no  l«u 
plainly  where  his  real  strength  as  a  jH)ef  lie*. 

MINOR    POETS. 
Ireland:    with  oihir   l><M-niN.      Ky    Lionel    Jobnoon. 

8|  •  llin.,  xi.  '  127  |>|>.     Ixndon  and  Ii<>>>l<>n,  IXT. 

Elkln  Mathews.    6,   n. 

Jennift-ed  :  un<l  Other  Verww.  Kv  Septimus  Q.  Oreen. 
1     lUu..  ix.    airi  p|).     I^indon,  1H07.  Stock.     6/- 

Poems  now  Ih-Nt  ('iilleet<-<l.  By  Edmund  Clarence 
Stedman.     7J  x  .'>}iii.,  X.  ■*  210  pp.     Ixndon.  |V«I7. 

Oay  and  Bird.    6  -  n. 

"  Vox  Humana."  Mv  John  Mills.  7  ^  liin..  xiii.  •  iti  pii. 
liOndon,  I>S!I7.  Unwin.    6/- 

Lays   of  lona  and  Other   Poems.      Hv  S.  J.  Stone. 

7J:'.")in.,  xxxii.  •  '.t\\  pp.     l>>ii<lon  iin<l  N«\v  ^'ork.  1X17. 

Longrmans.    6^  - 

Selected  Poems.  Fr<ini  the  Works  of  tin-  Hon.  Roden 
Noel.  With  a  Bi(i(frapliicjil  and  Critiijil  K-.--;iy  l>y  I'l-n-y 
Addle.shaw.     7^  •  .">lin.,  xliii.  •  IIW  pp.     l-ondon,  l>J»7. 

Elkin  Mathews.    4  6  n. 

A  Moorland  Brook,  and  Oth<r  P.h  m-*.  Hy  Evan  T. 
Keane.     7x4Un.,  xi.  t  87  jip.    London,  1KI7. 

Digby,  Long:.    3  6  n. 

Poems.  Hv  A  New  Zealander.  7  lUn..  ix.  lUi  mi. 
London.  I.ss)7.  Keg^an  Paul.    6/- 

Two   things  go   to  tho   making    of  a  pool—  to  say 

and  a  way    of  saying  it.     Kach  of  tho   two  thii  ^ht  and 

expression,  must  bo  personal  and  distinctive  ;  poetry  must  be 
something  more  tlian  a<loquato— it  must  arrest  attention,  or  the 
world  has  no  need  of  it  ;  for  we  arc  always  eager  to  hear  now 
stories,  but  the  old  songs  and  lays  suffice  >is.  In  short,  we  go 
out  into  the  highways  and  tho  hedges  to  look  for  a  fresh  novelist, 
but  a  poet  has  got  to  impose  himself  upon  a  somewhat  reluctant 
audience.  Of  course,  he  may  tell  stories  cleverly  an«l  forcibly  in 
verso,  but  unless  the  central  emotion  interests  more  than  the 
facts,  his  ballad  remains  a  mere  piece  of  idever  writing.  For 
instance,  Mr.  Sto<lnian  tells  you  how  a  lady  lion-tamer  revenged 
herself  on  a  fickle  lover  by  pushing  him  in  among  her  l>easta, 
and  it  is  an  otfective  tale,  but  ono  cUsses  it  simply  among  short 
stories.  The  same  thing  could  Ixj  done  as  well, or  better,  in  proee, 
and  that  is  its  final  condemnation  as  poetry.  The  truth  is  that 
wo  road  a  novel  or  a  tale  for  the  story  itself,  but  poetry  for  the 
sake  uf  the  man  who  is  behiml  it.  The  essential  thing  in  a  poet 
is  temperament,  tho  charm  or  the  force  of  his  jiorsonality.  He 
has  got  to  say  the  same  things  that  countless  |xiets  have  said 
before  him,  yet  ho  has  U>  siiy  them  as  if  they  were  new  dis- 
coveries and  say  them  in  a  waj-  tliat  is  impressive  and  iMjuutiful. 
Tho  thing  is  possible,  liocause  the  world  is  new  to  each  one  of 
us  and  iMS-ause  nature  never  repeots  herself  exactly  :  it  is 
extremely  iliflicult,  becau.se  the  world  is  very  old  and  )M>causo 
every  man  is  extremely  like  his  prodect^ssors,  and  the  resources 
of  language  are  familiar.  Neither  t«ini>erament  without  style 
nor  style  without  temperament  will  save  you.  You  may  hare, 
aa  Mr.  Green  seems  to  have,  the  real  heart  of  a  poet,  the  aenae 
of  what  Stevenson  finely  called  "  the  incommunii-able  thrill  of 
things,"  and  yet  lie  incapable  of  expressing  it  in  such  language 
as  should  stamp  a  personal  character  ujKin  the  emotion.  The 
result  is  that,  while  his  feeling  of  the  beauty  ami  pleasure  of 
life  seems  [lerfectly  his  own,  the  stylo  U  curiously  imitative-  at 
its  best  a  clever  copy  of  Tennyson  (*•  Jeiuiifred  "  is  amazingly 
like  a  piece  out  of  some  xniwrittcn  "  Idyll ").  Tliig  is  as  if  a  man 
should  only  do  himself  justice  when  mas<|uorading.  and  cannot 
be  accepted  for  excellence.  Vet  there  ia  real  merit  in  this  last 
verse  of  an  "  Autumn  Song  "  : — 

The  rose  is  deail  ;  the  leaf  is  shed  : 
Tho  earth  lies  shiverii I. 
The  orphan  winds  are 
And  skies  are  weeping  ovLintmi. 

It  would  be  easy  to  prove  by  a  few  examples  that  Mr.  Green's 
sense  of  poetic  form  is  deficient  even  when  he  atlheres  moat 
closely  to  bis  mo<Iel  ;  but  one  had  rather  ]>oint  out  that  such  a 


196 


LITERATURE. 


^February  ly,   1898. 


poatiwil  gift  as  nature  haa  baatowed  on  him,  though  imperteot, 
ia  not  a  iiiookery.  On  arary  paga  of  hia  book  ono  ciin  feel  tha 
ploaaura  that  want  to  the  nuking  of  it,  and.  unless  ue  are 
graatly  mistaken,  verae-writiu^,  though  it  will  not  bring  Mr. 
Orean  fame,  haa  br\>ught  htm  auch  happineaa  aa  ia  in  itself  a  rare 
diati  notion. 

Very  different  is  the  iniprosaion  that  Mr.  Lionol  Johnson's 
Toluma  leaves  on  the  reader.  Here  is  a  man  who  is  master  of  all 
tba  aonorities  of  diction,  all  the  relinomt<nts  of  metre,  and  who 
Id  almost  every  poom  has  a  certain  charm  of  style— if  style  can 
have  charm  in  the  abstract.  Yet  we  have  turned  over  the  pages 
fiaai  Mid  to  end  and  found  nothing  that  gave  pleasure  or  that 
•oggMtsd  ths  genial  heat  of  com|>osition.  Wo  take  a  verse  from 
tha  lyncal  addraia  to  Ireland,  which  givea  ita  title  to  the 
rolume  :-- 

Proud  and   sweet  habitation  of  thy  dead  ! 

Thn>ne  uj>on  tlirone,  its  thrones  of  s  >rrow  filled  ; 

Prince  on  Prim-e  coming  witli  triuniphunt  tread. 

All  p.ission  save  the  love  of  Ireland  Htilled. 

By  tl>e  fi>rgetful  watera  they  forget 
Not  thee,  U  Inisfttil  ! 

Upon  thy  tivlds  their  <lreamint;  eyes  are  set, 

Tliev  huar  thy  winds  call  over  through  each  vale. 

Visions  of  victory  exalt  and  thrill 

Tlii'ir  hearts'  whole  hunger  still  : 

High  t)eats  their  longing  for  the  living  Gael. 

In  verse  like  that  there  is  nothing  to  reprehend,  everything 
to  praise,  yet— why  on  earth  is  it  wTitten  ?  A  man  who  can 
write  so  well,  yet  fails  to  interest,  is  obviouily  master  of  saying 
things,  but  at  the  root  of  the  matter  ha.s  nothing  to  say.  He  has 
the  temperament  necessary  for  style,  but  not  the  tem|>erament 
for  poetry  ;  which  is  another  way  of  saying  that  he  haa  i)uali- 
fications  for  the  art  of  the  critic,  but  not  for  tliat  of  the  ix>et. 

The  other  volumes  mentioned  above  exemplify  some  of  the 
faalts  which  justify  the  name  of  minor  poetry  ;  and  at  least  one 
of  them  has  many  of  the  merits  which  justify  the  existence  of 
the  class.  Mr.  Mills'  work  is  interesting.  "  Vox  Humana  " 
is  the  posthumous  jioetry  of  a  busy  north-country  banker.  The 
volume  contains  nothing  that  offends  and  several  pieces  both 
plsasiug  and  original,  notably  one  entitled  "  No  Cotton,"  which 
treats  the  subject  of  idle  mills  with  force  and  real  poetic  sense. 
He  is  least  happy  where  most  visibly  modelling  u(>on  dangerous 
originals— Wordsworth  and  Browning.  The  most  catching  lines 
in  the  book  are  worthy   to  rank  with  a  refrain  of  Catullus  :— 

Fly,  shuttle,  fly,  for  the  end  draws  nigh 
And  the  web  comes  inider  the  mastei's  eye. 

Little  nee<l  Iw  said  of  Mr.  Stone's  "  Lays  of  lona."  These 
verses  would  be  conspicuous  in  a  parish  magazine  or  a  strictly 
eoclesia»tical  journal,  but  are  not  adequate  to  stand  in  general 
competition  for  aur\-ival.  The  metre  is  correct  ;  the  language 
Bomotimos  goo<l,  never  bod  ;  the  thought  passably  substantial  in 
the  larger  pieces  of  the  volume.  In  the  hymns,  which  under 
various  names  make  up  a  great  part  of  the  rest,  Mr.  Stone  does 
not  rise  b««yr.nd  the  fatal  mo<liocrity  which  levels  modem  Knglish 
hymn-'  uost  without  cxccntinn,  whether  the  cause  be  the 

tacam»i-  _■  of  the  received   metres  or  the  uncritical  public 

sddi  eased. 

Roden  Noel,  as  selectml  and  introdnce<l  by  .Mr.  1'.  Addleshaw, 
stands  higher.  A  minor  poet,  for  his  host  is  seldom  sustained 
long,  he  is  still  sure  of  his  place  in  those  anthologies  into  which 
posttirity  will  Iwil  down  the  moss  of  lat<  r  Victorian  verse.  The 
m-  tant  piece  in  the  book,  '•  In  the  Corsican  Highlands," 

p*'  •'!  imaginative  in   lancimf^e  as  it  is,  yet    fails  to  be  a 

grsat  pfn-m  because  touch  is  ail'lerl  to  touch  without  integral 
system,  in  a  monotony  of  construction  which  is  the  minor  poet's 
graatest  snare.  The  poa^ms  of  nature  are  often  pleasing,  but  there 
is  DO  touch  of  goniiiB  to  <lraw  out  the  essential  human  correlation. 
liuzariant,  elal>orate  description  abounds  :  but  one  would  give 
all  "  The  Water  Nymph  aii<l  the  Boy  "  for  a  lew  couplets  of 
Propertiua.  The  mo(litii.<l  Knglish  elegiacs,  "  Huspiria,"  ar«  not 
more  snoceasful  than  most  of  such  cxjioriments.  Best  is  the 
"  Tomb  at  Palmyra  "  aa  a  whole  ;  but  there  are  fragments 
worthy  of  rsmembnuice  :  — 


I  love  the  little  human  children 
Better  than  all  wootis  and  Itowurs. 


and 


Ouraolvos  are  the  foundation-stone  ; 
If  thought  fail  the  world  is  gone. 

Mr.  Addleshaw's  ]>rufaco  is  sympathetic  and  unobtrusive. 

In  the  lialililing  stream  of  small  volumes  of  small  verso  "  A 
Moorland  Brook  "'  deserves  notice,  lH<cause  it  is  ulmost,without 
atfectutioii  and  not  without  thought.  Mr  Keane's  jioetry  is  not  of 
a  lofty  order,  Bn<l  is  apt  to  fail  him  in  moments  of  lyric  exalta- 
tion ;  but  he  has  some  felicity  in  a  quieter  and  more  reflective 
strain.  The  poom  entitled  "  In  the  Courts  of  Night"  has  merit, 
particularly  the  lost  verse  :-  - 

The  |)etty  joys  of  crowded  days, 

When  life  is  hidden  in  tl<e  light 

Init  others  covet  if  they  will  : 

Ho  mine  the  vasty  pleasanco  still, 

The  lone,  droam-haunte<l  courts  of  night. 

There  is  rhythmical  b»<auty  and  feeling  in  the  "  Lullaby  *' 
and  truth  as  well  as  neatness  in   this  (piatrain  : — 

They  lightly  sing  of  love  who  lightly  love  ; 
My  heart  is  full,  nor  now  my  lips  will  move. 
The  songs  go  nestling  back  and  never  btir, 
Silence  is  best,  wherein  to  think  of  her. 

There  is  very  littla  in  the  ••  Poems  by  a  New  Zealander" 
to  suggest  the  country  of  their  origin.  The  title  holds  out  hopes 
of  some  novelty  of  surrounding  and  inspiration,  but  we  hnd  no 
second  Adam  Lindsay  'iordon  in  the  author  of  these  modest 
verses.  Moht  of  the  pieces  liave  a  vaguely  iini>orsonal  character, 
and  partake  ijuite  as  much  of  the  atn>osphero  of  the  Hurrey  Downs 
asofthebush  orthosheepfarm.  Thosewliicli  aredireotly  attributed 
to  local  influences,  such  as  "  The  Manuka  Flower  "  and  "  In 
the  Bush,"  contain,  it  is  true,  a  few  technical  names  and  out- 
land  terms  which  may  be  unfamiliar  to  the  English  ear,  but  very 
little  of  alien  spirit  or  concentration.  As  a  whole  the  book 
differs  very  little  in  qnality  or  flavour  from  the  onlinary  run 
of  mediocre,  but  respectable,  minor  verse.  Still,  the  workman- 
ship is  decidedly  respectable,  and  at  times  rises  ho|>cfully  above 
the  average.  The  writer  has  a  keen  sense  of  natural  beauty,  a 
good  eye.  and  a  good  ear.  The  lyrical  metres  are  not  always 
mellifluous  or  well  sustained,  but  in  the  more  se<late  movement 
of  the  o<le  some  very  happy  results  are  occasionally  attained. 
The  following  verse,  fur  example,  shows  the  author's  picturesque 
style  and  his  even  metrical  facility  working  in  pleai-ant  harmony 
enough.  Uo  is  writing  of  the  cycle  of  sea.sons  in  New 
i^ealand  : — 

Or,  if  the  iiir  lie  (jrpjr  with  falling  rain. 

She  j'ct  hath  waywani  beauty  of  her  own  ; 
The  honcysiicklr  wreathes  the  wimlow  pane 

With  huniiti  swertneaa  ;  |ieonieH  new  blown 
Hting  ilonn  thnir  hpavy    hriula  ;  young  fruits  auil  crain 

UouikI  quietly  to  fubiean  ;  lanka  fr*»h  mown 
Grow  Rrerner  atill  :   th*-  frail  ^o^<•-|M'talft  fall 

In  ahow'rri  along  the  (Irencht-'i  ao*l  :  the  wold 

GlimnKrn  witli  the  laliurniim's  rliiatcrrd  gold. 
And  from  full-l>oaoin°d  tre.  a  the  hlillie  hirdii  call. 
This,  if  not  precisely  poetry,  is  at  least  graceful  verso,  and 
it  is  representative  of  much  in  the  "  New  /ealander's*'  little 
volume.  The  writer  is  evidently  a  sincere  workman,  with  a 
true  aj  picciation  for  poetry.  Possessing  this,  and  a  promising 
faculty  for  expression,  he  should  come  with  practice  to  write 
verse  which  may  give  as  much  |  leasure  in  the  reading  as  it  must 
certainly  arouse  in  the  making. 

The  corresf>ondenoe  of  Mrs.  Browning,  though  it  may  or 
not  be  considered  in  jmrts  too  intimate  for  |  ublication,  was 
p<!Culiarly  interesting,  ami  has  prepare<l  us  to  weli'oiiie  at 
this  moment  a  complete  e<lition  of  her  Poetical  Works 
(.Smith,  Klder.  7s.  IVl. ).  It  is  true  that  few  )  oets  of  her 
stature  are  more  iino<|ual,  but  the  inequalities  are  less  marked 
between  different  p<H5ms  than  iMttweeii  {arts  of  the  same  poom  ; 
so  that  few  whole  pieces,  the  early  "  Battle  of  Marathon  " 
r>erhaps  excc]>to<l,  can  bo  willingly  spared.  Moreover,  an 
Mr.  h'.  G.  Kenyon,  the  Editor,  remarks,  those  which  she  herself 
1  omitted  from  the  Standard  Edition    of    1866,  now   set  in  "their 


February   19.  1898.] 


IJTIJiATURB. 


197 


nrofxT  iMiHition  »s  Jnvoniliii,"  hiivo  been  freqntntly  rfiprintwl 
in  niiti-oiipyrinht  selootionM,  wberit  their  bulk  in  |iro|><irti<>n 
ti>  hor  wliolt!  worlt  (•ould  not  b«  imohmuioiI.  Tbo  |M.oiim  are 
ull  iirriinni'tl  "  in  tlio  cbr<>ni>|i>i;ioal  oritur  fif  the  voIiiimun  in 
which  Iht'y  woru  (irtit  piibiiHhi'd .  '  but  tbi>  "biojjraj.hical  coKiiir" 
thuH  |iri»luPotl  i.M  of  ooiuii«riitivi-ly  littl"  MiginBiMiiCi)  ;  for,  Mr». 
Krowiiin^,  t>«lnu  iiovi-r  ii  careful  work  ir,  tiia<b(  but  nlif'ht  artinlic 
•ilvanccH,  nnil  thuro  wcru  few  viirintionH  in  bur  lunotional  m<K»<l, 
the  iix|iri)M«ion  of  which  wan  at  all  tini«M  her  tir«t  concern.  Hor 
{uiiltH,  whii-h  are  strangely  cou.spiuuoUH  in  tbo  would-bo  Hniart 
iirogo  piiiHTB,  bore  ropriiitotl  ''for  coniplotonoHs'  8ako,"  on  the 
(iruek  ChriHliiin  Poets  and  the  Knglish  I'ootM,  aro  thono  of  itonti- 
nientuliHui  and  pripRmbneM  ;  but  nho  wan  abNolutoly  Hincoro 
withal,  and  it  in  lier  iliMtincti'in  that,  while  alwHys  writing 
frankly  as  a  woman,  ni\e  wan,  if  humbly  yet  tridy,  a  ])oot  nnil  a 
|><H;t  of  paMHion.      

TOPOGRAPHY. 


The  Description  of  Pembrokeshire.  Hv  George  O-wen 
of  Henllys,  l^ord  of  Kcnics.  Kdllcd  wilfi  .\<)l<-.s  .ind  lui 
Ajipcndix  l>v  Henry  Owen,  B.O.L.j  F.S.A.  Part  II. 
lUxO^in..  iv.     287  III. 'iK  pp.      I/nnduii.  1S!»(. 

The  Bedford  Press. 

Georj^o  (>wcn,  Kurd  oi  krmcs,  who  doHigncd  the  map  of 
PembrokoHbire  for  Camden's  "  Hritannia,"  died  in  ]6l;i,  and  his 
descendant,  acting  on  behalf  of  the  .Society  of  Cymmrodorion, 
has  collected  in  this  volume  the  papers  left  by  the  older  anti- 
quary. It  is  dilbcult  to  prow  onlbusiastic  over  a  catalogue,  and 
Jotfry  him.self  would,  perhaps,  have  trembled  if  lie  had  boon 
required  to  criticize  •'  The  Kniiibts'  Fees  of  Sir  .lohn  Carew, " 
and  the  "  Tenontes  in  Capite  de  Domini*  Marchio."  Nothing, 
indee<l,  c»uld  bear  a  more  frigitl  and  technical  appearance  than 
these  collections  made  by  the  Lonl  of  Kemos,  who  wrote  down 
the  names  of  the  I'ombrokoshire  parishes,  note<l  the  impropria- 
tions, the  patronage  of  churches,  the  possessions  of  the  Pre- 
ceptory  of  Slol>ech,  the  l\'mbrokc8hire  manoi-s,  all  in  the 
severest  spirit  of  instruction,  and  only  drops  into  humour  when 
ho  describes  Milford  Ilavon,  and  mentions  amongst  its  dan;;ers 
the  rocks,  called  "  The  biishopp  and  his  C'larkes,"  that  "  preach 
deadly  doctrine  to  seafareinge  men,"  but  '•  Keope  better  resi- 
dence tlian  the  rest  of  tho  Canons  of  that  sea  are  wont  to 
keepo." 

Yet  it  must  bo  said  that  it  is  in  such  books  as  this  that  the 
pure  sources  of  liistory  are  to  bo  found.  Of  late  wo  have  been 
deluged  with  a  Hood  of  "  liistorical  romances,"  so-called,  the 
unwary  have  been  caught  by  tbo  fla.'-h  of  swords,  by  the  .sound  of 
great  names,  by  the  dialect  never  spoken  upon  earth.  Let  our 
pseudo-ri'mantics  study  rtal  history,  at  first  hand,  in  such  pages 
as  these,  which  Mr.  Owen  has  so  carefully  edited.  For  it  is 
from  all  the^e  details,  apparently  so  jejune,  dry,  and  fruitless, 
that  the  triio  ku'  wledge  of  tho  past  is  to  be  gained. 

Wo  will  take  an  example.  I'erhaps  of  all  the  bristling  cata- 
logues that  the  volume  cont<uns  there  is  nono  that  looks  more 
hopulessly  repellent  than  the  "  Uaroniie  du  Komes  brcvis  Dis- 
oriptiii.  '  Tho  l>apo  is  horrid  with  Welsh  names,  often  strangely 
diotigured  in  tho  spelling,  with  barbarous  medieval  l^atin  : 
there  is  a  talk  of  commotes  and  carucates,  of  "  [xirtus  sine 
Crocaa  maris,"  of  "  feoila  militum,"  of  "  molendina  aquatica 
i;;i-anatica."  Yet  from  this  bare  list  of  tiefs  and  chiirclies,  of 
mills  and  fairs,  tho  historical  student  can  evolve  a  bright 
picture  of  the  old  English  life.  How  signiticaut,  for  iiistjinco,  is 
the  long  list  of  mills,  of  which  there  were  'M  in  '.^  parishes, while 
17  more  are  returned  as  disused  and  decayed.  Forty-eight 
"  molondina  aquatica  granatica  "  once  ground  corn  in  a  district 
which  perhaps  does  not  contain  more  than  half-a-dozen  mills  at 
the  proseiit  day.  Such  a  list  as  this  is  a  "  foot  of  Hercules  "  ; 
from  it  tho  historical  economist  can  at  once  ostimato  tho  vast 
changes  that  have  titken  place  since  the  Itith  century  ;  he  can  see 
at  a  gbincu  what  were  the  conditions  of  agricultuie  at  the  (>eriod 
of  CJeorge  Owen.  In  tile  sami  district  there  were  six  fulling- 
mills,  a  castle,  a  monastery,  two  forests,  nine  lesser  woods,  I'uur 
forests,  "  olim  boscis  roplotas,"  but  afterwards  laid  waate,  and 
three  rocks  in  the  sea,  where  tho  gulls  and   sea  birds  brod.     The 


writer  filU  up  the  aeene  (or  na  ;  he  enuroeralMi  tb«  hi((h  i 
taitui,  the  river*  and  the  brooka,  the  26  bridi;e«,  and  the  30 
cha|M)li  built  of  old  time  for  aerviotf  un  thv  days  of  ivooeaaion. 
The  <lutail  seuiii*  dry  nnough,  and  yut,  if  one  think*,  it  u  as  if 
one  ga7.o<i   from   the    high    mountaitu   un  a   m.   '  >t«. 

Tho  monastic   choir  and  all    the  chur«'h«««  Hll«.<l  the 

glowing  procesiinn   iwuing   forth,    wr  of 

scatt«r«<l  tree*,  turning  for  a  moment  'W 

ing  sua,  and  then  climbing  from  height  to  Height,  from  chapel  to 
ohJa)iel  on  the  rock*  ;  it  ia  a  pii^uro  by  .in  old  Italian  maater, 
radiant  golden  figures  in  the  toraground,  and  fair  charchMi  and 
bright  meadows,  and  beyond  a  far  country  stretching  into  blue 
tlim  distance. 

In  tho  short  spico  of  a  reviow  it  ia  quite  impnaMble  to  do 
juatico  to  the  admirable  apparatus  of  noti-s  with  which  Mr. 
Henry  Owen  has  enriched  the  text.      Hi*  ■  loal,  histori- 

cal, and  etymological  researches  have  boiii'  •>  every  page, 

often,  indeed,  a  single  word  in  tho  text  give*  rise  to  a  long  and 
learned  dissertation.  One  would  have  liked  a  little  more  in- 
formation about  the  '*  cursal  probendarie*  "  or  "  ranal  canon*  " 
of  St.  David's.  Home  writer*  have  thought  that  the  name 
"  cursal  "  refer*  to  the  early  missionary  activity  of  the  canoiia, 
who  wont  "  in  courses  "  about  the  diocese,  ba  tho  derivation 
aeems'improbablu.  Mr.  Owen  mentions  the  fact  that  tho  Queen 
ia  the  "  tirst  canon  cursal  "  of  8t.  David's,  and  say*  that  thii 
Royal  prel>cnd  jiroliably  arose  at  the  time  when  the  College  of 
St.  Mary  at  St.  David's  was  annexed  by  the  Crown.  <X  coiirae, 
thi*  may  be  the  case,  but  there  is  a  good  deal  to  bo  aaid  about 
the  loy  or  "  honorary  "  canons  of  tho  Mid^lle  Ages.  In  the  firat 
place,  it  was  not  unusual  for  laymen,  pure  and  simple,  to  hold 
ecclesiastical  preferment  ;  thus  the  Seigneur  do  Bnurt'eille*  waa 
abbot  of  Itrantome,  Konsard  was  a  prior,  and  Ileroaldo  de  Ver- 
ville  tells  an  amusing  story  in  tho  "  Moyon  do  Parvenir  "  of  the 
melancholy  confusion  that  arose  l>ctween  the  lay  and  clerical 
abbots  (if  Tur^wnay.  Indeetl,  the  current  number  of  the 
AntuiHiirij  contains  a  very  full  and  admirable  account  of  the 
reception  of  the  Duke  of  Ik<dfor<l,  Kegent  of  France,  as  a  canon 
of  Houen  in  1430.  Secondly,  Royal  persons  were  regarded  a* 
"  personiL-  mixtie,"  half  cleric  and  half  lay,  and  it  i*  well  known 
that  the  coronation  roL>es  of  the  English  Sovereigns  are  really 
the  vestments  of  a  deacon.  The  King  of  France  and  the  King 
of  Spain  were  entitled  to  the  privilege  of  assisting  the  Pope  at 
mass  oa  deacon  and  8ub-<leacon,  and  when  tho  Church  restricted 
tho  laity  to  Communion  in  one  kind  the  French  King  waa 
allowed  the  right  of  tho  chalice  on  tho  day  of  hi*  coronation. 
And,  lastly,  the  Fn'Uch  Monarch*  held  canonries  in  ».  veral 
churches,  thus  occupying  a  position  exactly  similar  to 
that  of  the  Enclish  Sovereign*  at  .St.  David's.  "  Crick,"  an 
English  transliteration  of  "  crug."  a  mound,  might  be  compared 
with  the  English  "  crag  "  and  the  colliK^nial  "  graig,"  a  steep 
hill.  And  the  author,  in  noting  th«  Welsh  "  niustwyr,"'  a 
monastery,  a  derivative  from  the  Latin  monaatcrium,  should 
have  cited  the  old  French  word  for  monastery,  "  inoustier," 
surviving  to-day  in  Marmoutier  imd  Noirmoiitier.  No  doubt 
"  St.  Woolo's  "  is  tho  correct  way  of  spelling  this  curious  cor- 
ruption of  (iwynllyw,  but  it  may  bo  mentioned  that  the  word  is 
now  written  without  the  apostrophe.  There  is  a  very  iiitervsting 
n.ito  on  the  well-known  name  of  Carew  :  Mr.  Owen  suggest*,  aa 
possible  derivations,  "  Coerau,"  the  fortresses,  or  "  Caer  Yw," 
tho  fort  of  the  yew  trees.  One  is  somewhat  inclined  to  the 
former  hypothesis,  but  is  there  not  something  to  lie  said  for 
"  Caer  rhiw,"  the  fort  by  the  road  .••  In  modem  Welsh 
"  rhiw  "  is  obsolete,  tliough  a  steep  road  near  Llanth«>ny  is  atill 
called  "  The  Rliiw,"  and  there  is  a  house  near  Caerleon-on-Uak 
known  as  Hendrew,  written  Henriu  in  old  documents.  It  is 
needless  to  mention  the  French  "  rue,"  but  we  may  note  that  in 
early  times  a  road  of  any  kind  was  a  rare  object,  and  likely  to 
give  its  name  to  a  house  or  a  f  rtress.  The  auihor  say*  that  the 
Pole-Carows  of  Antony,  in  Cornwall,  pronounce  their  name 
"  P.iolc-Caroy,"  but  surely  this  sound  of  Carew  is  univeisal  in 
Cornwall  f  And  Lavernock,  a  parish  near  Cartliff,  is  not  called 
Lav^rnock,    but    simply    Larnock.      Llanthony     is     a   doubtful 


198 


LITERATURE. 


[February   IS),   1898. 


inataaoe  of  Um  mutation  of  '*  nant,"  •  bmok,  into  "  Uan  "  ;  it 
U  poaaibU  that  the  word  may  bo  a  contraetiun  of  LIntidduwi 
nant  Hooddi,  or  it  may  bt*  aimply  I^anlionddi,  "  Ian  "  with  one 
*°  I  "  baing  aquivalont  to  thu  Irish  "  glan,"  a  1>ai)li,  whilo 
"  llan  "  ia  the  Grsek  r^futvt,  and  philolo^ically  rolatod  to  our 
"  lawn."  Mr.  Owen  is  cvrtainly  right  in  ri'^ardiiij;  "  Flan  "  as 
Mt  bgliak  attMBpt  to  giva  Uw  very  diliicult  sound  of  "  llan," 
bat  ba  migbt  bar*  added  Bbakeapaarv's  Flucllon  to  his  oxamplu, 
Floyd,  and  tbe  note  on  the  place-name  "  Nash  "  should  have 
bad  a  refemnoe  to  Cataash  (Ca|M.>Ua  de  Fraxino),  near  (.'aurleon- 
OD-l/sk.  There  uan  be  no  doubt,  surely,  as  to  which  of  tiio  Mon- 
■MMltbabim  plaoea  called  Kemeys  gave  ita  name  to  thu  family 
now  rapraaentad  by  thv  Kemeys-Tyntos  of  CVfn-Mably.  Thu 
•ridatMa  in  farour  of  Kemvys  Inferior,  on  thu  I'sk,  M'uniH 
daeiaira  to  those  who  liavu  si-en  thu  tine  old  mansion  called 
XMneys,  now  a  farmhousL*,  which  atiknils  close  to  thi<  ]mrish 
ohuwh.  And  thu  prusumption  in  favour  of  Kemuys  Inferior  is 
•tnagtbened  when  we  read  tliat  the  first  of  thu  name  hold  his 
manor  from  tlie  lord  of  Caerleon,  the  toun  Insinc;  baruly  three 
miles  from  the  manor  house.  Mr.  Owen  hiis  sometliing  to  say  as 
to  tbe  custom  of  prefixing  the  dufinite  article  to  place  names,  as 
••  y  Cemmaes,"  "  y  Bala."  He  miKht  have  cited  Thu  Hague, 
La  Hayo  Sainte,  La  Hayu  Descartes  in  Touraino.  "  The 
Devices"  in  Wilt-shiru,  as  well  as  '•  The  Hay  "  in  lireconshire. 
"  Tywyn,"  sand-hills,  or  dunes,  is  derived  from  "  tywod," 
•ami  :  but  has  not  the  word  been  influenced  to  some 
ext«nt  by  "  twyn,"  which  means  a  mound,  or  tumulus? 
Tbe  aooount  of  the  family  of  De  liohun  might  have 
included  some  reference  to  their  castle  of  Caldicot,  near  the 
liristol  Channel.  3Ir.  Owen  states  that  the  garden  of  Lincoln's 
Inn  was  known  as  Coney  Garth  in  the  12th  century  ;  it  may 
interest  him  to  learn  that  Gray's  Inn-»<]tiare  wa.s  called  Coney 
Court  late  in  the  17tli  century.  The  author  is,  no  doubt,  entirely 
justified  in  resisting  the  derivation  of  Tours  from  the  Latin 
"  turres,"  and  it  is  to  l>e  presumed  that  no  canting;  huraldry 
will  shake  his  opinion,  though  the  town  bears  in  blazonry  three 
towers  and  three  lilies,  argent,  on  a  field  azure,  with  the 
motto—"  Sustentant  lilia  turres." 

Wo  tmst  that  the  mere  variety  of  our  remarks  lia.s  given  our 
readers  some  idea  ot  the  very  wide  field  covered  by  this 
admirable  and  instructive  liook,  which  we  again  commend  to  all 
who  wish  to  kn..w  how  Knglaiid  was  made,  and  how  it  appeared 
in  the  making. 

A  History  of  Cambridgeshire.    By  the  Rev.  Edward 

Conybeare,  Vii-.u-  of  Hairinxlon,  (';iiiil).s.     It]  .  ,")jin..  xxviii.  . 
3/7  pp.    l>>ii(l(>n,  IN1»7.  Stiock.     7jQ 

"  The  first  object  of  a  |>opular  history  is,  I  take  it,  to  be 
readable,''  says  Mr.  Conybeare  in  the  preface  to  his  volume  in 
a  aeries  which  has  already  made  its  mnrk  ;  aii<1  we  may  add  that 
tbe  6r«t  object  of  M  (lopular  county  hist<iry  is  to  lie  stimulating. 
It  rhould  inspire  the  countrj-  clergyman  and  the  squire  with 
snfficiont  interest  in  the  past  of  their  village  to  insure  that 
ancient  buildings  and  sites  and  documents  shall  receive  careful 
tretttmcnt.  nnd  that  none  of  the  minute  discoveries  which  often 
throw  ■  'on  histoiy  shall  go  unrecorded.     Hut  it  should 

alrost)  'iriosity  of    a  wider  range  :   it  should    teach    thu 

general  reader  the  iotiinate  connexion  of  aliiiust  every  part  of  a 
free  country  with  the  life  of  the  whole  c>  mmunity,  and  should 
form  tbe  paaaage  from  the  institutions  of  every -day  life,  and  the 
particular  and  {oraonal  asaociations  of  familiar  landmarks,  to 
an  intelligent  interest  in  our  national  Ht<iry. 

Mt.  Oonybeare's  work  is  otlmirably  calrulate<l  to  promote  all 
theaaewla.  Heiswell  versed  in  that  sciei  tificstudyof  history  which 
inclndea  "  minote  reaearch.  elaborate  verification,  Hcrnptilous 
balancing  of  evidence,  critical  o/^quaintance  with  every  rival 
Iheoty  "  :  and  yet  he  is  neither  {ie<lantic  nor  lon(;-wiiidu<l.  There 
{•not  a  dull  page  in  his  lM>ok,nor  one  which  does  not  make  us 
feal  that  we  should  like  to  see  the  ipetiial  pointa— Kntish  ways 
and  Roman  strccta,  Danish  invasions,  Preceptnries,  Church- 
wardens'  areonnta,  fain,  riots,  decoys— discussed  at  greater 
langth.     In  fact,  iu  his  bands,  Cambridgeshire  liecomus  a  distriot 


not  "  singularly  devoid  of  history,"  but  one  in  which  we  can 
mark  very  clearly  the  local  influences  of  nearly  all  llio  grout 
situations  in  Knglish  progress. 

This  volume  is  thus  most  valuable,  and  most  welcome, 
since  theru  is  no  systematic  work  on  the  county  later  than 
Carter's  in  1751)  :  and  we  hope  that  Mr.  Conyl>enre  may  carry 
his  labours  further.  We  do  not  miy  that  he  is  infallible.  There 
are  some  obvious  Bli]>8  in  his  reiiiurks  on  the  coinage  in  chap.  x. 
He  does  not,  ]>urh.ki>s,  fully  understand  the  nature  of  the 
"  foundation  "  of  an  early  college  nor  thu  place  of  the 
"  higher  degree  of  Doctor  "  though  he  has  road  and,  we 
are  glad  to  see,  assimilated  the  Oxford  theories  as  to  the 
origin  of  his  own  Univursity.  The  longish  list  of  errntn,  which 
shouhl  have  been  placu<l  at  the  beginning  "f  the  volume,  might 
bu  incruaaed  considerably —i-.;/.,  for  pile  read  fork  (p.  l(')K),  for 
1704  (p.  2<J4)  read  1703  as  the  date  of  the  great  storm.  The 
"  shattered  fragineiits  of  the  alabaNter  rerudos  at  Toft  " 
were  found — we  tliiiik- not  "buried  bonoath  the  javi  mint," 
whore  they  would  have  lost  their  1  eaiitifiil  colouring,  but 
concealed  in  or  over  a  dinibun  dooiwiiy.  It  would  be  a  great 
gain  to  the  aeries,  and  especially  tu  this  volume,  which  dtals 
most  instructively  with  the  geography  <if  a  not  very  naturally 
defined  area,  if  the  publisher  could  prefix  an  outline  map, 
however  rough,  for  the  benefit  of  non-residents. 

The  contents  of  the  chaiiters  can  be  easily  surveyed  by  the 
excellent  chronological  table  and  index.  Here  we  can  only 
indicate  a  few  subjects.  The  disgings  for  the  so-called  coprolitfls 
have  brought  to  light  such  varied  remains  that  Mr.  Conyleuro's 
account  of  the  i'aln'olithic,  Neolithic,  Cymric,  Roman,  and 
Saxon  inhabitants  is  8i>ucially  appropriate  as  well  as  full. 
The  Isle  of  Kly  as  well  as  the  chalk  uplands  was  extensively 
Homanized  ;  the  relapt.o  of  the  I'enlands  from  tlie  S-axon  inva- 
sion till  the  draining  opurativms  of  Bishop  Morton,  Verinujdcn, 
and  the  Hedford  family,  perpetuated  a  Cynine  strain.  The 
names  of  Ostorius,  Uoadicea,  Etheldred,  Edward  thu  Fldcr, 
Brithnoth,  Ulfcytul,  and  Hurewurd  mark  epochs  in  the  earlier 
jjuriods.  "  Grantabrygshire  "  is  first  named  in  the  Anghv 
Saxun  Chroniclur'.s  narrative  of  the  battle  of  Ringniere  in 
1010.  For  the  Karly  English  period  Mr.  Conybeare  uses  the 
Calendars  of  Patent  and  Close  Rolls  with  admirablu  utroct  :  and 
his  account  of  thu  development  of  the  I'niversity  is  lucid  and 
not  out  of  proportion.  The  extracts  from  the  will  of  Henry  VI. 
are  practically  now  and  of  first-rate  importance.  Other  goml 
items  are  the  notes  from  the  report  of  the  Preceptor  of 
Shingay  and  the  church  accounts  of  BatMiiigbouin  and  of  March. 
The  destroying  Dowsing  has  a  fiiuiliar  name,  but  there  is 
much  that  will  Ihj  new  to  most  peojJu  in  the  sections  which 
deal  with  "  Mr.  Tripos,"  Newmarket,  Stourbridge  Fair,  and  the 
Fens,  ecpecially  the  arguments  after  Carter  on  p.  248.  In  short, 
there  is  no  ]>eriod  fir  which  Mr  Conybuare  noes  not  provide 
interesting  and  instructive  facta  and  summaries. 

Highways  and  Byways  in  Devon  and  Cornwall.  Hv 
Arthur  H.  Norw^ay.  With  Illustrations  by  .losuph  PeninOl 
iinil  Ihigb  'riioniMun.  8  > :.>}iii.,  J-Ml  pp.  Ixiiidoii  .iiid  New 
York,  l«»7.  Macmillan.    6/- 

This  delightful  itinerary  has  only  one  fault — it  is  too  heavy. 
We  refer,  of  course,  only  to  its  weight  os  estimated  in  ounces, 
which  will  cc^rtainly  impair  the  complete  enjoyment  of  a  long 
evening  six'nt  over  the  fire  in  the  i^nisal  of  its  pagi's.  There  ia 
nothing  |>onderous  about  its  contents  ;  and  no  reader  who  has 
iK-en  tnuchfxl  by  the  fascination  of  the  Far  West  of  England  and 
has  ensconced  himself  in  an  armchair  which  is  providu<l  with  a 
l)ook  rest  will  care  to  be  disturbed  until  ho  has  followed  Mr. 
Norway  far  on  bis  journey  from  Lyme  H<>gi8  to  the  Land's  End. 
He  has  woavcd  a  web  of  old  legend,  picturusiiue  description, 
historical  chronicle  and  memories  of  groat  men  worthy  of  two 
counties  rich  in  the  interest  of  wenery  and  assticiation.  In 
Kxetor,  Plymouth,  and  Dartmouth  centre  the  history,  the 
loyalty,  the  trade,  the  maritime  adventure  of  the  West,  In 
Dartm'Hir  and  the  famous  Cornish  coast  is  the  cream  of  the  wild 
landscape  of  England.  The  landscape,  however,  of  the  two 
counties -if  we   may   for  convenience  speak  of  them  together, 


February   IV,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


199 


without  forgetting   that  the  irholo  of  England  ooiiaist*  for  th* 

ConiiKhmun  nf  two  ]K)rtu>n«,  Uio  '•  Diiohy  "  niul  tho  "  Miirea  "— 
the  landscape  iH  vory  ditriToiit.  In  Devon  tho  rood*  drop 
"  Htooply,  pntcipitoiisly,  honrtbroakingly,"  with  disantttr  for  tho 
cycliMt  as  thoro  woh  di»ii»tor  for  Tom  IVarno'i  nriftro  in  hor 
JDiirnoy  t<>  Widdocomliu  Fair  with  "  Hill  Urowcr,  Jan  Stawer, 
I'ewr  (iuriiuy,  IVtor  Dnvy,  Dan'l  \Vhiddi>n.  Harry  Hawk,  Kid 
Uncle  Tom  Cobleigh,  and  all."  How  woll  tho  old  folksong  pi>«t« 
know  the  rhythmical  vbIuo  of  pnijHjr  namoii  !  To  thow  «toop 
doRconls,  imprnoticablo  hb  they  ore  for  any  but  tho  pedestrian, 
much  of  tho  charm  of  Dovonnhire  is  duo,  but  of  covirso  tho 
Cornishmon  will  allow  to  that  county  no  superiority  in  the 
boautv  of  its  scenery.  For  Mr.  Norway  Devonshire,  libcnilly  as 
he  treats  it,  is  but  "  the  anteroom  to  tho  presence  chandwr,  or 
the  htrr.i  d'tr'irre  to  the  banquet  "  ;  and  ho  has  a  grudge  against 
it  over  tho  question  of  croam,  called  "  Devonshire,"  although 
"  all  tho  world  knows  the  trick  was  ca\ight  from  tho  rhd-nicians, 
who  brought  it  into  Cornwall."  Simico  forbids  us  to  pursue  the 
interesting  anticpiarian  researches  of  Mr.  Norway,  but  we  cannot 
refrain  from  extracting  a  curious  story  and  tho  problem  attached 
to  it.  Tho  author  visited  an  old  Cornishwoman  and  told  her 
that  a  relative  of  his  was  about  to  l)e  married.  She  asked  the 
name  of  tho  bride. 

Oil  hparinK  thnt  it  was  Marf(aretta  iho  at  once  auured  me  that  it 
wan  n  liioky  iiamc,  ai«l  l>eg){e<l  me  most  eiiriiptlly  to  let  the  bridegroom 
kni/w  how  to  ri-aji  the  full  ailvantago  of  the  lurk.  Ho  mu«t,  it  «een\», 
pluek  a  daily  on  the  eve  of  the  marriage,  draw  it  three  tiimii  through 
the  wi'ddiu);  ring,  and  rej,«at  each  time  very  idowly  tho  words  "  Saint 
Margarctta  or  hir  nohs."  ...  It  waa  not  until  far  on  my  home- 
ward journey  that  it  flanhed  auddenly  into  my  mind  tlmt  the  words  were 
a  prayer — "  Sancta  Ma'garettn,  ora  pro  nobn."  a  genuine  I-atin  inter- 
cession handed  down  from  Hcmian  Catholic  times.  Who  knows  with 
what  rapture  of  devotion  in  day*  long  past  Saint  .Margaret's  prayer  had 
been  repeated  in  that  very  farmateail  by  the  li|»>  of  men  and  women 
taught  to  feel  n  (wrsoiial  attachment  to  the  saint  ?  .  .  .  A  somewhat 
similar  fragment  of  antiquity  lingers  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Kcdruth, 
where  tho  country  people  when  thry  see  a  ghost  say  **  Nuinny  dumny  ** 
and  it  goes  away.  ...  I  leave  the  riddle  to  be  solved  by  any  one 
who  is  cnrious  enough  to  undertake  a  useful  piece  of  practice  in  unravel- 
ling the  corruption  of  language. 

Tho  excellent  and  froiiuent  illustrations  by  Mr.  ffugh 
Thomson  of  figure  subjects,  and  Mr.  I'ennell  of  landsoa)>e,  atl'ord 
a  pleasing  relief  to  each  other.  Some  of  tho  work  of  the  latter 
artist  might  [xsrhaps  have  been  more  direct  and  simple,  as  a  con- 
cession to  those  who  fail  to  appreciate  its  great,  almost 
exaggerated,  delicacy. 

Quaint  Nantucket.  By  William  Root  Bliss.  5i  xSin., 
225  pp.    Now  Vtuk,  18U7.  Hougbton,  Mifflin.    .?1.60 

How  many  grown-up  English  people  could  declare  ofthand 
precisely  what  and  where  is  Nantucket  V  In  most  cases  the 
answer  would  probably  get  as  near  as  America  ;  but  compara- 
tively few  of  the  inhabitants  of  this  island  could  state  unhesi- 
tatingly that  Nantucket  likewise  is  an  island,  the  neighbour, 
more  or  less,  of  Boston,  Newport,  and  Plymouth  (Mass.).  After 
reading  Mr.  Bliss'  little  bock  we  are  left  not  only  with  all  these 
facts  in  permanent  possession,  but  also  with  the  impression  of  a 
very  interesting  and  characteristic  local  history. 

Nantucket  was  a  settlement  of  English  Puritans,  and  became 
by-and-by  a  strongl  old  of  tho  Quakers.  It  was  until  tho  Inde- 
pendence a  seat  ofthewhalo  tiihery,  nourishing  and  comparatively 
populous.  Tho  fishery  loft  it,  and  it  became  thinly  }  opulated 
and  poor.  Finally,  a  new  stream  oanie  its  way,  and  Nantucket  is 
now  a  lashionablo  summer  resort.  According  to  tradition,  the  first 
white  settlers  arrived  in  an  open  boat,  and  consisted  of  two  men, 
one  woman,  and  nix  children.  This  was  in  ICfiD.and  the  i>atriarch 
of  the  party  was  Thomas  Macy,  a  weaver.  Land  was  l><>ught, 
and  also,  it  may  besuspocted,  npproprintod  without  payment,  from 
tbe  Indians,  and  in  1G61  IVter  Foulger  was  invited  over  from  the 
adjacent  island  of  Martha's  Vineyard  to  act  as  interpreter.  Pro- 
clamations followed  that 

Whatsoever  Indians  do  stay  on  ye  land  .  .  .  shall  {my  to  ye 
English  fire  shillings  xk-t  weeks. 

And   that    all    Indians   were   to  kill  their  dogs    or  to  pay  fines. 


...-la. 


The  atrugKle  »n  beltalf  of  erojia  againat  Indian  doga  ia  •  conalant 
featuru  of  these  earlier  days,  and  culminates  in  a  law  tliat 

All  dogs  more  than  fours  raontbi  old  aball  wear  a  mOcieal  ii<u»ri 
that  aball  kiep  them  (rout  bitiug. 

\  ':  the  whitoinliabitaiits  of  Nantucket  who  were  head* 

uf    ti  wore   also   <<wnuri    of    land:    but.  by-and-by.  the 

population  ftill  inlotwo  classes     t)  d- 

liolderM,  of  whom  only  the  (orim-i  in 

tho  town  meeting,  whicli  was  tho  legialative  l^idy  ■•! 
The  suzerainty  <>l  the  English  Governor  was  acknov. 
presently  the  unonfriiichiseil  inhabitants  began  t" 
eipial  rights  awl  to  try  to  bring  tho  Ciovemor  to  su; , 
Their  leader,  John  Gardner,  after  a  conflict  lasting  ten  year*, 
triumphed,  became  eliief  magistrate  and  practically  ruler,  till 
his  death,  of  tho  island.  Tho  invasion  of  the  Quakers  datea 
from  1701,  and  their  dominion,  which  shortly  U'camo  [laramoiint, 
endured  for  about  a  century.  Curious  details  of  faith  and  dia- 
cipline  are  given  ;  ond,  in  sjiito  of  tho  general  reputation  for 
mildness  which  attends  the  Society  of  Friends,  those  details 
leave  us  with  a  feeling  that  life  in  Nantucket  under  the  Society's 
rule  must  have  been  dreary  beyond  all  example. 

Certainly  the  most  striking  chapter  of  the  book  i«  tliat  which 
deals  with  sea  adventures  and  sea  journals.  It  may  bo  recum- 
mcnded  as  a  storehouse  of  valuable  material  to  writers  of  atoriea 
for  boys.  In  particular,  the  journal  of  Pelog  Foulger,  who  intor- 
spersml  his  sea  news  with  scraps  of  Latin  verso  and  moral 
reflections,  must  be  in  its  entirety  and  its  orthography  a 
fascinating  document. 

We  Struck  a  large  .Spermaceti  and  killed  her  ....  and  then 
we  cut  a  .<■  cuttle  in  her  head  and  a  man  (iot  in  up  to  bis  Armpits  and  dipt 
almost  six  hogshead*  of  clear  oylr  out  of  her  case,  l.esides  six  more  out 
of  the  Noddle.  He  certainly  doth  bit  tbe  right  that  minglM  profit  with 
delight. 

That  little  observation  with  its  pleasantly  mixed  savour  of 
Herriokand  of  the  conimonsense  18th  century  might  woll  aerve  as 
the  motto  of  Mr.  Blias'  volume.  It  were  to  bo  wished,  in  the 
interests  both  of  delight  and  of  profit,  that  books  thus  dealing 
with  local  history  might  be  systematically  collected  in  the  larger 
centres,  so  that  each  English  county,  each  French  department, 
each  American  .State  should  have  its  own  local  and  historical 
library.  In  the  library  of  the  State  of  Masaachucetts  "  Qnaint 
Nantucket  "  would  assuiediy  occupy  an  honourable  place. 

Middlesex  and  Hertfordshire :  Not4>8  and  Qiiories, 
18H5  to  1.S1I7.    3  Vols.    0}  •  ,-1^111..     bindon,  1S»>7. 

Hardy  and  Page.    9  -  n.  each. 

Mr.  Hardy  makes  no  apology  for  his  first  niimlier  of  "  Notes 
and  Queries,"  and  none  is  needed.  The  volumes  are  well 
printed,  and  well  illustrated,  though  the  binding  is  a  little  too 
delicate  for  volumes  intende<l  for  use  rather  than  ornament. 
A  glance  at  Vol.  I.  shows  us  that,  amidst  much  that  in  at 
first  sight  trivial,  there  are  important  papers.  Old  Westminster 
boys  will  turn  with  [ileasuro  to  tho  article,  "  Life  at  West- 
minster School  in  tho  Times  of  Charles  I.,"  by  W.  Page,  F.S.A. 
Artists  will  peruse  with  profit  the  article  by  Mr.  Seymour  Lucas 
on  "  The  Etligy  of  Charles  II.  at  Wcstminnter.''  The  natural 
history  notes  for  each  (piarter  of  the  year,  by  A.  E.  Giblis,  are 
written  with  observation  Students  of  English  music  will  be 
glad  to  see  the  fr  ntispiece  in  Vol.  II.  and  read  Mr.  A.  Bughes- 
Hughes'  slignt  sketch  of  Henry  Purcell  :  and  those  who  hare 
not  ceased  to  regret  the  demolition  of  the  Rolls  House  and 
Chapel  wilt  read  the  editor's  interesting  and  well-illustrated 
monograph  upon  that  ancient  relic  of  the  middle  ages,  ^^'heu 
Henry  III.  in  a  fit  of  piety  by  document  dated  January  16,  1232, 
gave  7lX)  marks  sterling,  "  for  the  sustenance  of  such  as  had  been 
converted  from  Judaism  to  Christianity,  for  making  them  a 
house  and  for  building  them  a  church, "  he  could  not  have  fore- 
seen that  the  Jews  b<i  little  intended  to  lienefit  themselves  for 
the  saving  of  the  King's  soul  that  at  most  four,  sometimes  only 
one,  was  found  eligible  for  asylum  therein  :  still  less  could  he 
have  thought  that  now  in  1897  all  that  remains  of  his  ancient 
gift  is  an    illustrated    paiier    in   the    Leifirt   Uonr  and  in  the 

U 


200 


LITERATURE. 


[February  19,  1898. 


^'  x   and   Hertfortlshir*  N«t««  and  Qiinrie*    of    1896." 

1  ;   turn  t<i  tl>o  K-arneii    artiolc  by   I*rofo»»«r   Halcm  on 

S  ..uiX  W-niUm,   and   nuwt  of   tha  renders  will  thank  the 

e:  •  :  r  the  admirable  iuilu-ce  to  this  and  tht>  pn-ctxling 
v.liimo.  If  \'ol.  III.  contnintHl  nothins;  but  the  »in(;lo  jiaper  on 
rlitrli'i  and  .Mary  I-amb,  by  Lionel  fust,  F.S..A..,  it  would  be 
«.Ttti  obtainiu);.'  The  director  ol  the  National  Portrait  fiallery 
li;is  >;ivcn  ns  as  an  illustration  the  vcrv  patlietic  portrait  of 
Maiy  aiul  li.T  hr.ither  tliat  Francis  Stephen  Cary  was  ai>lo  to 
..)  t-iiii  siltii.fis  f.  r.  on  their  chanee  visits  to  his  father's  rooms  in 
th.-  r.riti.-h  Museum,  whitlier  the  LamlM  went  monthly  to  dine 
witli  llie  trunclitor  of  Dante. 

Till' .  :  .ks   of   a  committee  of  the  Society  of  Anti- 

quaries c  what  is  done  in  other  countries,  in  unler  to 

aKSure  th'  '  nt  how  far  the  Ancient  Monuments  Act  can 

U-  11  ailf  :>i  historic  ns  well  us  prohistoric  monuments. 

T       ^    •  .    u!iL  for  IMiices  of    Historic  Interest  is  already  in 

•i  matt<>r,  and  reported  to  ita  summer  meeting  on 
:  .  ;<  in  foreign  ci>uiitrios.  while  Mr.  Ashl)ee'8  vigi- 

iv;  .  •■...::•■     is    oo-opernting    with     the    London     County 

'  :.  ;  ;■■  >  in.iule  for  preservation  what  is  historically  of 
Lon<lon.  But  though  a  Hill  lie  drafted  and  pasaed, 
hably  not  so  much  avail  as  the  hotly  of  public  opinion 
::i  1  Hour  of  pre8er\-ing  all  our  worthier  links  with  the  past, 
wiiuti  is  fo«tere<l  and  maintained  by  such  wide-awake  publica- 
tioiM  ma  the  "  Middlesex  and  Hertfonlshire  Notes  and  Queries." 

The  beat  snides  to  any  town  are  those  written  by  residents 
in  them  ;  they  mav  not.  however,  be  the  most  literary,  and  are 
geDerally  weak  in  tKeir  illustrations.  Alokn's  Oxkokh  UuinK 
(AJdeu.  Oxford,  6d.),  of  which  a  23nl  e<lition  is  now  published, 
is  of  this  class.  It  is  concise,  practical,  well  clas-sificd,  but  very 
indirterontly  indexed.  Indeed,  contents  and  alphabetical  index 
are  both  rolle<l  into  one  and  occupy  but  two  jiapes  instead  of  at 
lea.'t  four  or  six.  In  the  24th  edition  an  exhaustive  index  would 
double  the  value  of  the  book,  and  the  classifie<l  contt^nts  should 
l>e  separate.  The  principle  of  using  various  kin<ls  of  tyjje  for 
:'  ~      ~U8  of  emphasis   is  good,  and,  in   most  guide  books  of 

filer,  is  auopted.  The  illustrations  are  chielly  l)orrowed, 
..i..,  ..I,  ..;  all  merits,  the  older  woo<lout8  being. some  of  them,  not 
worth  repro<lucing  :  on  the  other  hand,  there  are  a  few  by 
Kittf^n  that  are  superior  to  the  half-toned  process  blocks. 
Taken  all  together,  this  is  as  useful  a  guide  as  there  is.  and 
it  is  infinitely  more  correct  in  ita  purely  local  information  than 
are  the  more  literary  volumes  on  Oxford,  of  which  there  are 
almost  any  number  in  existence. 

Mr.  Warden  I'age  is  a  prolific  writer  on  his  native  country, 
the  West.  In  a  weekly  newspain-r,  Mr.  Pago  has  written  long 
and  learn'Hl  jriapers  on  Devon,  since  repro<luce<l  in  book  form.  In 
The  Nouth  Coast  ok  Cornwall  (Hemmons,  Bristol,  <iH.)hedoes 
for  that  county  what  he  has  done  for  Dartmoor,  Kxmoor,  and 
the  coastfl  and  islands  of  Devonshire.  He  tells  a  tale  in  the  iire- 
face  of  Napoleon  I.  who  always  commence<l  a  Imok  by  reading 
the  preface.  If  this  was  to  his  mind  he  read  the  book  through  ; 
if  not.  ho  threw  it  out  of  the  window.  Mr.  Page's  brief  preface 
is  the  sprightliost  reading  of  his  book.  The  style  of  the  book  is 
midway   Iwtween   a   gos  liile   without   practical    details 

and  t^  historical  or  t  :il  books  with  which   literary 

Oomiahmen's  houses  iil,.'i.i..i.  1  he  guide-book  style  is  atl'ected 
by  a  confidential  way  of  addrensing  the  reader,  which  is  not 
afwav*  agreeable.  Hut  he  conveys  antiquarian  information  in  a 
rapid  and  agre4;able  manner,  with  abundance  of  ancctlotes.  and 
fraqnant  quotations  from  standard  woiks.  The  index  is  mode- 
rataljr  comprehensive  :  but  the  illustrations,  after  pen-und-ink 
•ketcnea  by  the  author,  are  scratchy  anfl  often  sadly  out  of 
parapective.  Only  one  is  really  cre<litable,  Tintagel.  facing  the 
title-page,  which  does  not  appear  to  bo  from  the  same  hand. 

BrooXB  NoaroLK,  edite<l   by   William   .\ndrcws  (Andrews, 

7«,  M).  is  an  irritating  orampio  of  journalistic  antiquarianism. 

•  the  monograph  wrritten  by  the  expert  is  often  a  little 

the  reader  :  no  doubt  it  is  often  difficult  to  obtain  any 
di»tiiii:l  imi««i8ion  from  the  severe  reprint  of  medii-val  docu- 
ments. It  is  not  every  one  who  can  grapple  with  the  contrac- 
tions and  verl  '  '  s  •)f  Law  f^tin  and  Law  French,  and  wo 
are  rwkly  to  it  in  many  case  a  literary  interpreter  is 
nee<lf  '       "   '  '       -    -  '  '     ■       ,(■„  i„  ),jg  „tjf  of 

trail  that  "gossipy,'' 

caaii ..,..,    ,;,.,..>-    I..,    aiiiatt'ur  article 

in  •■  the  whole  thing  su>;(,'ests  a  chain 
of  i>n  ki-<l  f/i 'i-tliir  111-  .(.HI..-.  I II.  •  para^Taiihs. 
Tin-  :  t'  t  their  sub- 
ject* ■  t!,i- .  r,::ij  ,i.,iti-. .  1  li'ntly  never 
oocuiieii  to   anjr   of    them.     To  take  an  instance.     Mr.  W,  H. 


Jones  has  eontribntod  an  article  on  the  medieval  pageants  of 
Norwich,  from  which  we  learn  that  until  the  passing  of  the 
Munici|ial  Keforin  .\ct  there  was  a  yearly  show  in  Norwich, 
with  a  mechanical  diagun  a.s  its  chief  feature.  A  comiieti>nt 
writer  could  have  desired  no  l>etter  text  for  a  curious  anil 
informing  pa|wr,  but  if  wo  rely  on  Mr.  .Jones  wo  can  have  no 
iiloa  that  other  cities  have  had  similar  shows  ;  that  the  exhibi- 
tion of  n  monster,  half  terrible  and  half  irmtoscpie,  wa«  not 
])Oculiar  to  the  streets  of  Norwich.  What  of  Gog  and  Magog, 
the  gianta  of  the  City  of  London  '/  What  of  that  famous  dragon, 
the  Tarasiiue,  which  still  rages  in  gay  jirocession  once  a  year  :  — 

(^iiand  cuurric  U  virio  niaMoo 
LiiKa<li|;&ili'u  !     In  Taraioo  ! 
Que  lie  iUdho,  dc  rriil,  ile  joiu  e  d'etttmp^u 
La  vilo  iiiomo  ■t'liluminu. 

If  it  be  the  business  of  the  itiiro  antiquarian  to  set  down  his 
facts  accurately,  without  comment  or  conclusion,  it  is  certainly 
the  business  of  the  antiipiarian  essayist  to  collate  and  imiuire, 
to  bring  together  in  the  compass  of  an  article  all  the  scattered 
histories  of  his  subject. 


RUSSIAN  LITERATURE. 


Western  Influence  in  Modern  Rtissian  Literature 
(Z.ip.iiliiiij<'  «  lijanie  w  iiDWoj  rus.sk<)j  literature).  Hy  Aljeske 
■Weselowsklj.     Second  collected  E<lition.     Mcwcow.  IsHi. 

Tlie  difference  between  tlie  first  and  second  editions 
of  M.  Weselowskij's  liook  marks  the  difference  of  the  times 
in  whidi  tliey  were  i.ssued.  Wlien  the  work  a^ipeareti  as  a 
series  of  articles  in  the  "  Westiiik  Kwrojiy  "  in  1881-82, 
and  subsequently  in  its  first  book  form  in  1883,  tlie  ideals 
of  the  West  iiad  just  been  discredited  by  the  assassination 
of  Alex.inder  II..  and  narrow  nationaHsm  was  powerful  and 
resjiectnble.  M.  Weselowskij's  ill-timed  .sally  was  met 
witli  a  shower  of  new  editions  of  honoured  Panslavi.sts,  and 
a  cloud  of  smalh'r  missiles.  Now,  in  tlie  serene  atiiio- 
spliere  of  Nicholas  II. 's  reign,  the  book  is  hardly  contro- 
versial, and  the  author  has  l)een  able  to  replace  much 
jwlemic  matter  by  studies  of  j)eriods  which  he  had  pre- 
viously neglected. 

In  the  seventies  Danilewskij  had  pronounced  Tolstoi's 
"  AVar  and  Peace  "  the  best  ejiic  in  Euioi>ean  literature, 
and  placed  Gogol's  "  Dead  Souls  "  above  Cervantes'  "  Don 
Quixote."  Strachow  had  sung  the  struggle  against  the 
West,  and  described  the  history  of  Russian  literature  as 
"  the  history  of  the  gradual  liberation  of  Russian  thought 
and  feeling  from  Western  inHiience."  Tlie  more  ignorant 
nationalists  were  getting  j)uffed  up  and  ungrateful.  M. 
Weselowskij  made  it  liis  task  to  remind  them  of  the 
several  items  of  their  debit  account  with  Eurojie. 
Hroadly,  the  sum  total  of  M.  Weselowskij's  data  amounts 
to  this,  tliat.  imtil  fifty  years  ago,  the  Hussians  had 
never  initiated  any  school  of  thought  or  form  of  literature. 
Even  the  central  and  incidental  doctrines  of  nationality 
were  borrowed  from  abroad,  and  Slavyanophily  itself 
was  a  Bohemian  mmlification  of  a  German  idea. 
Roughly  generalizing  the  facts  of  Western  influence  into 
jK'riiKls.  we  may  say  that,  from  Russia's  awakening  under 
I'eter  the  (ireat,  French  influence  was  ])animoui)t  till 
towanls  the  end  of  the  eighteenth  century  ;  that  English 
influence  then  replaced  it,  growing  in  jwwer  till  it  reaclie*! 
its  climax  in  the  thirties  of  our  own  century ;  that,  after  a 
brief  moment  of  German  influence,  Russian  literature 
having  adojited  and  adapte<l  all  necessary  fonns,  then 
Ix'came  ])ra<'tically  independent, ami  has  since  remained  so. 

The  Krencli  jH-riisl  is  the  perimi  of  Kantemir,  Lomo- 
nosow,  Tredjakowskij.  Sumarokow,  &c.  The  first 
examples  of  ?'nglish  literature  which  were  imj^irted 
into  Russia — if  we  excejit  the  jiractical  and  ])hiloso])liic 
works  of  Newton,  I/x'ke,  Hobbes,  and  the  like,  which 
had   vogue   during   the    French    jieriod — were     satirical 


February   1'.),   18'JH.] 


LITKIIATURE. 


•JO  I 


)ia|M'is  of  tlic  cirdiTof  tlif  "  S|ic(iiiiiii  uiid  "  Tatler**  and 
sentiniciitiil  |ii'(Mlui-tiiiiiH  of  tlic  wIiih)1k  of  Sti-riif  an<l 
I^iclmnlsoii.  ('atlii'iiiH' tlif  (In'iit,  tlioii;;li  nmiiily  n  late 
(nilloiiiiiniuc,  found  tiiii)*  to  ]ir(Hltut'  an  imitation 
of  SliakesiK'iire'x  MaT;i  HViv«,  and  to  t-ontiilmt*- 
Addisonian  |)a|M'rH  to  "  Oddn  and  Knd.M "  (Wsjukaja 
\V«jac/ina).  Tlu'ii  came  KoinHiitifimn,  repreKftitwl  in 
KiiHsia  hv  Zlmkowski,  whom  Hflinskij  lallrd  "  tin-  Colum- 
biiK  of  Russian  litcratun',"  liy  reason  of  tin-  JMildnt'ss 
of  liis  excursions  into  tlie  West.  It  was  not  till  after 
1810  that  Knfjlisli  tliou^iit  heeame  tiie  fashion  to  tlie 
exclusion  of  everything  else.  It  began  with  the  didactic 
writers.  I'uszkin  .says  that  at  this  time  it  was  the  fashion 
in  I'ftershurg  to  adoj)t  a  solemn,  thoughtful  mien  a 
V AmjUtiHe,  i\w\  talk  politieal  eionomy.  He  contrasts  his 
modish  hero,  Kugene  Onegin,  with  liis  old-fashioned 
father  ;  the  young  man 

«('orno<l  old  Hoimi  >  invtns  ; 
TlioocritHM'  works  hu  oust  iisido 
Ami  studied  only  Adam  Smith's. 

«  «  «  « 

H  is  fiithor  did  not  undorstnnd 
]<ut  went  on  mortgaging  liis  land. 

But  "  Waverley"  soon  sujjerseded  the  "  Wealth  of  Nations." 
iScott.  as  poet  and  noveli.st,  was  the  first  English  belle- 
lettrist  who  had  a  great  vogue  in  Hussia.  lie  was  soon 
eclipsed  by  Byron,  whose  influence  was  the  strongest  that 
has  ever  been  felt  by  Hussian  literature, 

Byron  is  the  literary  father  of  Russia's  two  greatest 
poets,  Puszkin  and  Lermontow.  I*u.szkin  called  him 
"  8overeign  of  our  thoughts,"  and  put  hira  on  a 
level  with  Dante — which  was  an  academic  way  of 
saying  that  Byron's  jwems  were  the  best  he  knew, 
"  Eugene  Onegin,"  though  a  Russian  st<irv,  is  eminently 
Byronic — the  philosophy,  the  construction,  the  HipiMincy, 
the  disresjiect  for  classical  models,  all  come  froni  "Don 
Juan."  From  Byron  I'uszkin  went  on  to  Shelley ; 
later  still  he  fell  a  prey  to  Buhver,  and  began  a  novel  with 
the  title  of  "  A  Russian  I'elham."  The  last  influence  in 
his  life  was  SliakesjH'are.  '•  Sometimes  I  [»eep  into  the 
Bible,"  he  wrote  to  one  of  his  friends  :  "  but  I  )irefer 
Goethe  and  Shakespeai'e."  For  his  great  tragtnly  of  Boris 
Godiinmv  he  took  the  material  from  Karamzin,  but  the 
fonn  from  ShakesiH-are.  Nicholas  I.,  who  was  no  great 
critic,  but  a  gootl  Scott ite,  wished  it  could  have  Ix'en 
worked  up  into  something  lik(>"  Kenil worth"  or  "Ivanhoe." 
I'uszkin  was  proud  of  his  debt  to  English  literature;  he 
heade<l  his  SkuiK)j  Rycar,  ''  The  Covetous  Knight,  Scenes 
from  a  tragi-comedy  by  Shenstone,"  though  this  vigorous 
nuisterpiece  is  no  way  indebted  for  its  existence  to  the 
gentle  warblings  of  our  Mr.  William  of  that  name. 
I^ermontow  jtassed  through  many  i)ha.ses  before  he 
finally  yielded  himself  up  to  Byron's  influence.  As  M. 
Weselowskij  says,  bis  ••  poetical  cradle  was  surrounded  by 
sterner  faces  "  than  that  of  I'uszkin.  Among  the  .stern 
faces  were  those  of  Schiller,  (ioethe,  Lessing,  and  Chateau- 
briand, This  nursing  fitted  his  melancholy  genius  all  the 
more  for  Byronism,  with  its  sombre  niisconiprebended 
heroes  and  its  vociferous  disillusions.  .Moreover,  Lermon- 
tow turned  to  England  as  to  his  native  land  ;  while 
Puszkin  was  not  ashamed  of  his  African  ancestor — "  Peter's 
negro  "  Hannibal — lermontow  was  naturally  proud  of  bis 
Scotch  ancestors,  the  Eemionts. 

It  was  (iogol  who  struck  the  first  blow  for  the 
emiuicipation  of  Russian  literature,  and  it  is  nitherby  this 
service  than  by  the  indiviilual  greatness  of  his  works  that 
he  has  gained  the  high  jKisition  awarded  him  in  Russian 
literature,     (iogol,  though  a  clever  man  in  a  wild  incisive 


bii'>-uiii     "ii\.     H.iiiifd    bRitUICe  {     l<ii    >'"ai!'    ■iH-iil    iiiinuui 

brought  him  no  nearer  to  sym]iMthy  with  Kunijie.  Hi* 
candid  friend  Pn  '  him  at   '  ti- 

|)nthy  for  foreign  -  wa-*  tin-  .-e 

alone, and  he  was  shame<l  Mito  reading  Scluller,)  ne 

.Moli^n',  .ShakesjH'an',  Scott,  and  Hoti'mann  ;  ;....  ;,,-  in- 
corrigible nationalist  never  came  wholly  to  believe  in  the 
actuality  of  Eino|i«-an  culture  ;  in  his  old  age  he  calhtl  it 
"  an  unsubstantial  |iliantoin." 

.M.  Weselowskij,  holding  a  brii-f  an  bo  do«>s  for  the 
West,  occasionally  demands  too  much  of  the  cn-dulity  ol 
Hussian  gratitude.  Gogol's  "  Dead  SouIh"  ix  a  wrieit  of 
sketches  of  Hussian  tyjK-s  of  the  4()'k  ;  their  repreHentative* 
ar«' visited  by  an  adventurer  who  wishes  to  buy  uj>  the  title 
to  their  serfs  dead  since  the  last  census,  in  order  to  raise  the 
wind  by  pledging  them  with  the  treasury.  The  thread  on 
which  the  story  hangs  was  provided  (iogol  by  Puszkin  out 
of  the  jiolice  news.  Having  these  factn  in  view  it  is  rather 
ludicrous  to  be  told  by  M.  Weselowskij  that  the  b«K)k  oweii 
itd  origin  to  "  Don  {Quixote  "  and  wii.s  influenced  in  its 
stmcture  by  Dante's  "  Divine  Comedy."  The  reference  to 
"  Don  tiuixote  "  seems  a  perverted  echo  of  Dnnilewskij's 
remark  that  Cervantes'  masteq)iece  was  tin-  niilv  unrk 
which  could  Im'  thought  to  rival  it. 

Hussian  liteniture  finally  Hung  ofT  it- ■  u.iiiir- um  mj; 
the  Slavyanophilic  or  Panslavist  movement,  the  move- 
ment whereby  the  Slavs  ]ir(H-laime<l  their  r'  '  nal 
membership  in  the  community  of  nations.  ily 
ow<'s  its  application  in  literature  mainly  to  tiie  jx)»erful 
influence  of  Belinskij,  the  critic,  who  directed  the  vigour 
of  the  rising  generation  of  writers  to  the  study  of  the 
lK)]>ular  life  of  their  own  country.  But  Belinskij  was 
almost  entirely  indebted  for  his  literary  creed  to  the  in- 
fluence of  the  West,  and  alwve  all  to  Charles  Dickens,  of 
whom  he  could  never  sjH'ak  without  emotion,  so  .M, 
Weselowskij  says,  after  the  apjtearance  of  "  Domliey  and 
Son."  Tbefirst  result  of  Belinskij's  criticism  wasTurgenew's 
"  Notebook  of  a  Sportsman,"  and  at  nearly  the  same  time 
(irigorowicz's  |)easant  sketches,  and  Nekrnsow's  ])ea.'nnt 
jioems.  .Afterthis  moment  Western  influence  Ix-came  merely 
sjwradic,  Dostojewskij,  Saltykow,  and  (ionczarow  in  their 
earlier  years  owe«l  a  debt  to  Balzjic,  Dickens,  and  (ieorge 
Sand  ;  in  later  days  Zola  and  Mau[NUssant  have  had  much 
to  answer  for  :  but,  on  the  whole,  we  may  .say  that  since 
(iogol  and  Belinskij  Russian  litemture  has  been  as  free  as 
any  other  literature  of  EuroiM*.  Tolstoi  in  the  |ieasant 
story  and  Ostrowskij  in  the  <lrama  have  n*turne<l  to  nature 
and  founde<l  a  new  Prerapliaelite  School  of  Literature, 
wherein  they  have  been  followed  by  a  host  of  minor 
writers. 

With  such  a  literature  as  they  have,  the  Russians 
can  afTonI  to  |>ay  the  debt  of  gratitude  to  the  West  which 
.M.  Weselowskij  gracefully  acknowh-dges  in  bis  Ixwk,  and 
which  is  too  often  overhniked  by  the  rabid  HesjH-riojihobes 
of  the  Grmhdanin  and  Moskoicskljii  WUdommli  and  the 
self-complacent  young  jwtriots  of  the  Xovoe  Vreinya. 

The  first  juirt  of  Professor  Mihikhoff's  new  l>o«k,  SKimHr.s 
OK  THK  HisTonv  OP  RissiAX  Ci  I.TIRE.  was  niiblislied  some  little 
time  ago.  and  dealt  witli  the  "Utward  cnditii  n»  nf  I'f-  «Tii1e 
the  seciin<l,  nnw  publislnd.  coiiccnis  the  inner  life.  :al 

and  intellectual   devidopment   of  the  jieoplt".     In  hi-  the 

author  pioturesouely  likens  his  tir»t  Toltnne  tn  «  history  ot  the 
building  in  whicii  the  |ieoi>le  of  Russia  livrd,  at;<t  thr  •"■cond  to  m 
narrative  of  how  the  inhabitants  of  the  Imil'  !.   what 

they   lieheved   in,    what   they    de«ire<l.    what   '. .  led    to. 

Professor  MilukhofT  was  formerly  |>ioft'ssor  jil  ihe  I  uiversity 
of  Moscow,  but  has  lately  Won  oppMnttd  I'li'fei-sor  at  the 
rnivfr»ity  of  Sofia,  ond  the  fact  of  hia  having  foumi  time 
amidst  his  professorial  labours  f<  r  so  much  ardent  and  sustained 
literary  research,  proves  how  indefatigable  a  worker  he  is. 

14-2 


202 


LITERATURE. 


[February  19,  1898. 


t; 


AlB'lll. 

•Ute  o(  ••■ 

cr«dttAl  11'. 
VUdimir  I 
by  the  pe. 

ho»lhr-  • 
that 

olCU;..-... 
RuMian  | 
wpeeUJIy 


'i««t  interesting  pmrU  an*  Uio 
isaia  soon  attoi  its  roiivi-rsioii 


'>n  tho 

iiiity, 

K  UiiK  .s  ami  Ihv 

iUhI  h\    I'rincB 

1  in.' .Ti.jui   iiof  t  liridtionity 

some   tiiiio  in    ronlity  more 

..„,>    |!,.-^,...,  -Illy  |l8.MiniilHt«ll 

lit  mill  easence 

^  iipiiiioiis  OS  to 

*    who   cnnic  tri'iii    the  West, 
•i\  t<i  find    that  thoro  was    no 


pnaohing  iq  tho  (.'niirch,  and  thut  out  of  ton  inhabitants  hardly 
one  waa  ao<|uaiiito<l  u-.th  tho  Lord's  I'rayor,  nut  tu  ^pcak  of  tho 
Croo.t  or  Ten  Oomm  In   l<i'J<)  u  leariiod   Swcdu,   John 

Botwiil,  even    road  ..  .tioii  Wfore  tho   I'tisal    Academy  as 

t  '  the   p*o|ilu  i>f    iluscovy  could    really  b«  countoti  as 

>  The   quoxtion  was    satisfactorily   decided,    but  the 

m:  ilitv  ..f  s  .i!i  .1  t!u  '       icteristic.    Very  different 

»..-  t   •     in.  :.'-«.  .1.     n  :  i»  ;    in    tho   time   of  the 

I'.T.  i:  :.  >;^  u  n  viiii  whs  i>.iia  nurinji  Lent  to  Moscow  by  tho 
S_v  ;.i  ,  I'..; iiLTch  Mucarius  and  hi«  deacon,  Fnul.  A  diary 
has  ix.-t:ii  k-t't  by  tho  lattor,  in  which,  aflor  pitoously  referring 
to  his  own  suUcrings  from  the  rig<irous  fasts  and  long  services 
of  the  Russian  Chunh,  he  observes  thut  "  surely  tho  blessing 
o(  the  Almighty  will  rest  on  this  peoplo  for  their  pationco  and 
eonstancv  ;  their  legs  must  bo  of  iron  to  endure  such  lona  stand- 
i  'S    ho   (sometimes  eight   hotira  !),    and  "  all  Kossians 

»  ibly   become   saints,  for   their   piety    verily  surpasses 

that  of  the  tirst  Christian  hermits  themselves." 

Gradually  tho  connexion  with  liyzantiiim  grew  weaker;  when 
the  "  uuia  "  (the  union  )>etween  the  (ireek  and  Latin  Churches) 
was  declared,  tho  last  link  was  brokun  and  tho  K>i>8ian  Church 
elected  a  Motro{>olitan  of  its  own,  and  Moscow  was  triumphantly 
proclaimed  tho  "third  Rome."  John  the  Terrible,  in  his 
reply  to  the  Papal  envoy,  who  endeavoured  to  persuade  him  to 
follow  the  example  of  Byzantium  and  accept  tiie  "  unia,"  dis- 
claimed all  alle;;iance  to  the  Greeks,  maintaining  that  Russia, 
haling  rcceive<l  the  Christian  faith  direct  from  the  Apostle 
.^ ,,,!,.. VI  ♦».,  i,t..ih..r  of  St.  Peter,  when  ho  visited  that  country 
.  Muscovy  had  thus  become  Christian  ot  tho 
<  Thus  was  tho  Russian  Church  morally  and 

toil  from  Byzantium.    Tho  emancipition  was 
direct  action  of  the  Im|K;riall'ower, and  wo.sin 
:  I  leats  of  tho  Grand  Duke  of  Muscovy.     Indeed,  the 
1.   t.   1.1.    '  .>.i.-ition    of   the   Russian    Church  was  perhaps  even 
more  a  political  mutter  than  a  spiritual  one. 

Professor  Mihikhotf  gives  u  »ery  complete  history  of  Rtissian 
dissent.  Although  many  of  its  forms  came  from  the  West,  its 
real  origin  he  attributes  to  the  ignorance  of  tho  people  in  olden 
times,  to  their  narrow  religiosity,  '  '  i.lo  tliom  unwilling  to 
accept  tho  least  reformation  or  cha  ^ugh  it  might  be  only 

of  a  letter  in  their  serrice  l).ioh>.  I  jie  correction  of  these 
books  by  a  learned  (ireek  namc<l  Muxime,  who  came  to 
M/>scow  in  15lrt,  and  was  commissioned  to  this  work  by 
th'  Grand  Duke,  raided  a  |>erfect  strrm  of  opposition. 
Filially,  when  the  I'atrianh  Nikon  looked  into  tho  matter  himself, 
and.  on  <  oinjiariii^'  the  Ix  ok.t,  de<ide<l  thot  they  must  Iks  brought 
lilt")  coiif..riiiity  with  the  conteniiorary  Greek  text,  although  the 
chances  were  for  tho  greater  part  unimportant,  and  in  no  wise 
interfered  with  tho  spirit  of  the  t/>xt,  there  was  a  rupture 
between  t'  and  the  more  zealous  upholders  of  Russian 

ecclesiast.  .itr,  and  tho  tirst  foundations  of  Russian  dis- 

sent were  laid. 

In  tho  chapters  on  the  history  of  Russian  literature  it  is 
curious  to  observe  that  it  is  chiefly  in  the  III'  iluctions  of 

tlio  earliest  times  tliat  we  find  the  vein  of  n  .  which  f  er- 

vades   th'  i    of    so  many  Russian  auiii'>i-<  <.i  the  present 

ilay.    Lai;.  1    jest    had    no    part    in  tlie  frame  of  thought 

imported    n'm  ,•}-■••'■ ' '''r  does  not  e<lify,  does  not 

save,"  said  an  8n<  st,  •'  it  destroys.     .     .     . 

it  has  no  use  ai"l  '  .    .i:ivcs  away  virtue,  boi'uuso 

it  dees  not  rt'!  th  or  eternal  tonneiits."    This 

fni»<<I.  Iioweri  ! .    :  t.it    long,    f^oon  the  penitential 

Ti  Bas  ran  of,  an<l  the  moral    paranle  turned 

r o<ly.     H  rrimont   and   jest   ntudo   their   way 

into  the   iiati'  ami  were    the  siilieoil,  licariiig  the 

grrm  "f  thst    •  '1   realism  which  are  tlie  attriDiites 

■  m.     Professor  Miliikhi>tr  raises 

ther  literature   in  Rus^ia  has 

'  n  rules  of  aitistic  realism 

I   that  tho  cain-cs  of  this 

'  "  'r\ ,  he  there- 

•  <:onditions 

Will    m'l  w    i«i    iNiii^   ki.i.    i.*-iiiitiiit    iiiL.i    II    iii<iii-   I'ven    balance 

with    the    requiroroenta    of    art.  '  .And    as    Russian    literature 


is  now  becoming  national  as  well  as  realistic,  so  its  sphere  must 
Uicome  wider  niul  new  eleiiients  Ihj  foumi  for  tho  develojuiieiit 
of  tho  language  and  of  the  crnutive  genius  of  the  nation. 


CLASSICAL. 


The  •'  Wasps  "  of  Aristophanes.  \\'itli  Introduction, 
Metri<-al  .\iialv.-is,  Ciitical  Notes,  and  Coninienlarv.  Hv 
W.  J.  M.  Starkle,  M.A.,  Fellow  and  Tutor. )f  Trinity  {'ollegt-, 
Dublin,  lat«'  Scholar  of  Trinity  College,  Caiiiliriilge.  tl}  •  liiii., 
xciv  4  4d2  pp.    London  tiiid  New  Yoi-k,  1S))7.    MacmlUan.    6/- 

In  Bernhnrdv's  "  HLitory  of  (ireek  Literature  ''  the 
"  Wn.fps  "  of  Aristoplinnes  i«  descriVied  as  an  iiiiduly  neg- 
lect eti  work.  This  is  no  longer  the  case.  Tlie  year  1893, 
as  was  plea.santly  observed  by  one  of  the  editors  of  the 
play,  was  remarkable  not  only  for  an  unusual  visitation  o( 
wasp.s,  but  also  for  tlie  fact  that  no  fewer  tlian  four  editions 
of  tlie  jilay  which  bears  tliat  name' were  either  published 
or  announced  in  that  year  by  Mr.  Biaydes,  Dr.  van 
I.rf»euwen,  Dr.  .Merry,  and  Mr.  Graves.  Wliile  the  Univer- 
sity Pre.sses  of  O.xford  and  ('ainbridge  have  jirwiuced 
intere.sting  editions  especially  (thotigh  by  no  means  exclu- 
sively) adapted  for  use  in  schools,  it  ha.t  been  reserved  for 
Messrs.  Macmillan  to  publish  a  work  which,  by  its  singu- 
larly comprehensive  learning,  is  suited  for  exceptionally 
jiroficient  schoollwys.  but  ajipeals  still  more  directly  to 
scholars  and  to  candidates  for  classical  honours  at  the 
Universities. 

The  Introduction  is  the  only  part  of  the  book  which 
is  somewhat  incomplete.  It  contains  nothing  as  to  the 
plot  or  the  jmrpose  of  the  play.  We  have  to  turn  to 
Excursus  iv  for  the  latter,  and  to  the  beginning  of  the 
Commentary  for  a  de.scrijition  of  the  stage  arrangements. 
However,  we  have  valuable  disquisitions  on  the  structure 
of  .Attic  comedies,  on  the  mode  of  delivery,  and  on 
matters  of  metre,  with  an  account  of  the  MS.S  and  the 
Scholia.  In  connexion  with  the  Havenna  M8,  attention 
might  well  have  been  drawn  to  the  facsimile  page  pub- 
lished by  the  Palaographical  Society,  while  the  account 
of  the  Scholia  might  have  been  improved  by  paying  closer 
attention  to  chronological  order.  It  begins  with  the 
"  recent  Scholia,"  and  ends  with  the  "  sources  of  the 
old  Scholia.*'  The  order  of  time  is  also  needlessly  in- 
verted in  describing  the  study  of  the  Old  Comedy  as 
having  been  advanced  by  Aristarchus  (217-14.')  B.C.), 
Callistratus,  and  Aristophanes  of  Byzantium  (257-180  H.C., 
the  teacher  of  Callistratus)  ;  and,  among  the  "  pujiils  of 
.\ristar<lius,"  we  find  Lycophron,  who  died  before  .Aristar- 
chus was  l)orn,  and  Kratosthenes,  who  was  nearly  sixty 
years  his  senior.  Elsewhere  the  results  of  Continental 
research  are  made  accessible  to  English  readers  in  a  more 
accurate  and  more  intelligible  form.  In  the  conspectus 
of  Aristojihanic  literature  English  names  are  rarely 
mentioned,  and  one  lo<iks  in  vain  for  Holden's  Onomas- 
ticon  or  Dunbar's  ( 'oncordance. 

The  Text  is  excellently  arranged,  the  parodies  being 
marked  in  sjwced  tyjK*,  the  metrical  corresjiondences 
duly  indicatwl,  new  emendations  (many  of  exceptional 
interest)  distinguished  by  an  asterisk,  and  the  various 
readings  clearly  recorded  at  the  foot  of  the  Jinge. 
The  Commentary  abounds  in  instructive  notes  on  Attic 
idiom,  and  is,  in  other  res|)ects,  so  full  and  exhaus- 
tive that  it  is  difficult  to  suggest  Uie  slightest  addition. 
The  snatch  of  a  drinking-song,  "  It  is  not  good  the  fox 
to  iilay,  Nor  to  side  w  ith  both  in  a  false  friend's  way  " 
reminds  one  of  Pindar's  cornjiarison  of  calumniators  to 
foxes  in  the  second  Pythian  (1.  77).  Mnh  ydp  fiof  (1.  5)21) 
might  lie  jwiralleled  from  the  Falun  Le<j<itu),  §§  81,  119  ; 
and  "  Tin  liarfl  to  break  from  all  your  life-long  habitu  " 


February  19,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


^n 


(14fi7),  from  the  Pantnevftvit  of  DemoHtheiiM,  §  56. 
Some  of  the  archH"ol<)j(ici»l  (I««tnil8  niiglit  be  liirtliir  illiiH- 
trated.  The  ohl  Athenian  tpuiiikou  or  "  tojnknot  "  (12G7), 
IH  tlie  tlifint'  of  an  ehilwrate  exrursu.s  l>y  Studniczka  in 
Kteup's  edition  of  ('laifden's  Thucydidesi  I.  The  ,ifuaiiJyif, 
or  leafy  branch  of  the  liarve.st  lionie  is  to  be  seen  carried 
by  a  sturdy  lad  in  the  Attic  festal  Calendar  i)reser%pd  on 
the  outer  walls  of  the  Metrojjolitan  Church  at  Athens. 
The  structure  of  the  lid  of  tlie  votin;j-urn  and  the  duties 
of  tlie  usher  of  tiie  court  are  alike  descrilx-d  in  col.  'M\  of 
Aristotle's  "  Constitution  of  Athi-ns."  Hut  the  editor's 
range  of  illustration  is  already  i)erha]>!<  .-•utticiently  wide. 
It  even  includ<;8  renuniscences  of  the  "  marshy  spots  near 
Mt.  Herinon."  Cleon,  as  the  "  watch-dog  "  of  Athens, 
finds  his  ]>arall(>l  in  Heine's  desi'ription  of  "  Ent^land's 
dog,  Cobbett."  and  in  Roebuck,  in  his  character  of 
*'  Tear  'em  "  (for  the  latter  a  reference  might  have  l>een 
added  to  his  speech  of  Sej)t.  2,  1858),  It  is  true  that,  in 
the  notes  on  the  trial  of  the  dogs,  there  is  no  mention  of 
the  ino<iern  ]>andlels  in  Kacine's  "  Plaideurs  "  and  Ben 
Jonson's  "  Sta]ile  of  News  "  ;  but  el.sewhere  we  find 
numero\is  illustmtions  from  Shakesjieare  introduced  in  the 
hajipiest  maimer,  eitlier  as  parallels  to  the  sense  or  as  aids 
to  idiomatic  rendering.  For  the  latter  ]iur]M)se  the  editor 
frequently  (piotes  from  the  brilliant  translation  by  Mr.  B. 
B.  Kogers  (1875),  the  only  modern  rendering  of  Aristo- 
phanes eipial  in  spirit  to  Frere's  famous  rendering  of  four 
other  i>lays.  wliile  it  has  the  advantage  of  far  greater 
fidelity.  Parts  of  this  were  printed  with  the  acting 
edition  for  the  most  interesting  and  instructive  revival  of 
the  ])lay  during  the  last  Term  at  Cambridge.  But,  as  a 
whole,  it  has  long  been  out  of  print,  and  ought  cei-biinly 
to  be  rej)ublished. 

The  Ancient  Use  of  the  Greek  Accents  In  Reading 
and  Chanting^,  willi  Soiiii-  Newly-ii'^torcd  (irtck  .Mfhxiics. 
By  G.  T.  Carruthers.  8i  \5iin.,"  "i!  i>i).  I/nnlim  miuI  Toti- 
bridKc,  mil.  '  Bradbury,  Agnew.    2,6 

One  of  the  most  nrdent  Orocinns  i>f  tlio  last  genorntion.Tlioinas 
Love  Peacock,  ilt^oliiriHl  tlio  stuily  of  Greek  acccntti  to  b« 
"  stiiUus  liibor  iiifiitiuium,''  and  always  igni>ru<l  thom  in  liis 
own  fri'iiuont  (luotations.  It  d(«'s  not  swin  an  unnatural  view 
wluMi  wo  consider  tlio  inotluxl  of  pronunciation  which  tlicn  was 
universal  and  still  is  nmvalent,  m  which  attt^ition  was  ptiid 
solely  to  the  (piantity,  long  or  short,  of  vowels  to  each  of  which 
a  modern  vowel-sound  had  In-en  arbitrarily  allotted,  so  that  it 
was,  as  I'rofossor  lUackio  called  it,  "  a  harharoiis  con>;lonierate 
nimle  up  of  nKnlern  national  peculiarities  and  scraps  of  Krasmian 
philology.''  Hut  now  our  increased  familiarity  with  the  language 
of  the  nuHlem  Ureok,  who  has  gone  as  far  in  the  sacrifice  of 
quantity  to  accent  as  we  did  in  that  i>f  aitrent  to  i|uantity,  has 
relegated  I'eacock's  view  to  schools  where  Greek  accentuation  is 
still  taught  by  eye  instead  of  by  ear. 

The  usual  view,  of  course,  is  that  aroents  were  insertetl 
by  the  Alexandrian  grammarians  to  preserve  the  traditions 
of  s|)eech  in  the  iiialtiT  of  vocal  emjihasis  as  <listinct  from 
sylinbio  quantity  (tliero  Iwing  uixm  the  accente<l  syllable  an 
elevation  of  utterance  as  opposo<l  to  prolonged  vocal  sound)  ; 
and,  tx'ing  naturally  inserted  in  prose  works,  they  were 
in8erte<l  in  verso  also  because  the  accent  was  still  observed  when- 
ever the  conllicting  emphases  of  (juantity  and  of  rhythm  p<^r- 
niittecl.  Mr.  Carriitliors,  however,  contt-tids  that  accents  were 
tised  first  by  the  actors  as  elocution  marks,  "  to  note  certain 
effects  ami  iieculianties  of  pronunciation  which  were  to  b«i 
oiwerved  in  clianting,"  so  that  an  accented  copy  of  a  Greek  play 
was  analogous  to  a  "  pointed  "  version  of  the"  I'saluis  :  and  ho 
further  says,  "  an  opinion  is  protty  widely  hehl  that  the  acut« 
accent  rests  upon  the  syllable  which  receives  the  stress  in  pro- 
nxinciation  :  it  would  bo  more  in  acc<irdance  with  facts  if  we  were 
to  say  that  where  the  aouti>  accent  is  placed  thero  the  stn-ss  of 
voice  is  not  phu'e<l  ;  the  stress  follows  the  acuto  accent  in  all 
cases."  It  is  not  iiossible  in  a  short  notice  to  criticize  step  by 
step  the  many  hypotheses  this  book  contains  ;  we  have  read  two 
plays  in  the  li;;ht  of  Mr.  Carruthers'  theory  and  are  not  con- 
vinced :  but  a  few  very  general  criticisms  must  suttice.  The  usual 
view  explains  well  enough  how  accents  got  inti>  prose  and  were. 


In  iiiiitj*  iif  1..M.u,rtA(1   itnr^\pt4nct.     rt.t^iru^l    i] 

thn 

att. 

uxcvpt  by  a  faiwi  analogy  i«o   (wu-nt    ■ 

shiMild  bu    lightly    charged    with    it 

I'saltor  is   surely  uiutountl,    an   r 

any  ro<ntation  iiuirks  at  all.     'i : 

becauHu    passages   of    luicipial    kii^Ui    li«vu    U. 

same  musical  phrase,  and  four  notcM  arv  in  on' 

upon  two  Words  and  in    '  '  xt4'mie<l  ■ 

in  viuw  of  Aristotlu's  two    lul' 

meeting  in    the    aeora    w.uim    '  .Iv   taiK 

s4H'ms    unlikely   tliat   an  actor  J   nuch 

declaiming  sixty  lines  in  a    ■  ■   '  .i.iin   to   •' 

language.     .Mr.  Carruthers  ;  v    lias    air 

that  the  long  MjitM.  li.  -  ".i.  '  nt   'I'- 

opinion,   and    Mr 

orilinary  iambic    t: 


it. 
ans 
.  it 
for 
hi* 

The 


ie<l  with 
no  musical  accompaniment  whatAoover. "  \S  ilh  regard  U>  the 
theory  of  accontiiation  one  is  li-d  to  ask,  Whv  i-  anv  givi-n  par- 
oXytone  word  always  so  accented,  if  it«  a.  m.iii 

its   (HiNition   in   the   line    as    Mr.    Carnit!  id? 

Many  such  diflicnilties  ;lu» 

IsHik,    which   is  full  oi  I  in 

pa.ssing  the  gulf  that  bcparalea  a  piaiuiblu  truw  u  cuuviucing 
theory. 

An  Historical  Greek  Grammar,  Chiefly  of  the  Attic 
Dinlect,  ji>  Written  and  .Sjsikcti  Iimiii  < 'Inssiral  Antiquity  down 
to  the  Present  Time.  By  A.  V.  Jannaris,  Ph.D.,  ly<-ctiir«T  on 
Post-('lassii-«l  iind  MikIitii  (Ji-eck  at  the  liiiv<-i->ity  of  St. 
.Vndrews.  UxtJin.,  xxxviii. +  7:i7  pp.  Lxindon  and  New  York, 
1.SU7.  MacmiUan.    25  -  n. 

The  claim  of  this  bulky  volume  to  a  place  among  the  multi- 
tude of  existing  Greek  grammars  is  indicated  by  its  title.  It 
is  a  "  historical  "  grammar— i.e.,  it  aims  at  tracing  in  a  cun- 
ne(;ted  manner  tho  life  of  the  Greek  language  from  classical 
antiquity  to  the  iii-esent  time,  regarding  t' '    ■   '  •  '  to- 

day  as    identical    with    the    language  of  nt- 

thenos,    and    the    ditferencea    between    tl^ ^      .  t-o 

natural   changes   of   a   8i>oken    language    in   tiie  m< 
who  use  it.     The   Attic   dialect,    the  vehicle  of  the  \Ty 

otforts  of  ancient  Greece,  is  that  which  has  a  contii  •  ory 

to  the  present  time  ;  and  it  is  to  Attic  forms  and  u-  •■r<f- 

ingly,  that  Mr.  .lannaris  continos  himself,  the  lonie  (or  old 
Attic),  Doric,  ami  /Kolic  dialects,  though  employetl  bv  some 
great  writers,  not  having  survived  as  separate  literary  dialects, 
except  in  artificial  imitations  of  old  masterpieces.  Three  broad 
divisions  are  taken  of  the  history  of  the  Greek  la  the 

classical   jKiriod  ;    the   post-classical   era  of  the  loo  •  or 

.\loxandrian  Greek,  the  language  of  the  Septnagiiit  ano  tue  .New 
Testament  :  and  the  "  Noo- Hellenic  "  or  modem  {leriod,  from 
the  Byzantine  era  to  the  jiresent  time. 

It  is  sninotinies.  no  (lonht.  forgotten  to  how  large  an  extent 
the  culture  of  the  c<lucatod  world  w  ithin  the  Roman  Empire  was 
Cireek  culturo,  and  how  the  religious  literature  of  the  medieval 
Christian  Church  was  in  Kastern  Kurope,  at  anv  rnt<',  .i  Greek 
literature,  continuing  the  literary  history  of  the  ■  of 

Thucvdides,  Sophocles,  and  Denn  sthcnes,  of  the  Si  j  ind 

tho  New  Testament,  of  lren;eu8  ami  of  Grigon.  Mr.  Jaiii  . 
justitiod  in  protesting  against  tho  idea  that  iiiodemGroek  lai  jii.i_' 
and  literature  have  no  historical  connexion  with  the  laiiguoj^e 
and  literature  of  ancient  (ire«co:  though  whether  the  connexion  is 
as  close  as  moilern  IMiilhelleiies  assiiiu  us  is  another  question. 
An    "  Historical   lireek   Grammar  "    is,   at   any   rato,   a   useful 

contribution  to  knowle<lge.     Mr.  Jannaris   ■ -  ' that 

his  book    may   bo  of  service,   not  only  t"  •  ts, 

but  to  ordinary  readers,  an('  .•.;....-<lK  ♦..  ;.,;  ...f.se, 

we  suspect,  would  hnd  the  'y  of  detail  some- 

what <leterring.     And   the  i^  ^^av    .  f    lisiiiL-  tho 

book  are  increased  (iierhaps  unavoidablv)   by   i  m- 

lior  of  abbreviations  and  symlioU  cmploye«l  !'■  won 

and  economise  space.  One  has  to  begin  by  ao<)iiiring  lumiiiaiity 
with  a  ])erfect  nirmniin  trrhi'im  of  such  signs  :  and  it  is  not  en- 
couraging to  hare  constantly  to  turn  back  to  the  list  of  abbre- 
viations to  sec  what  is  meant.  In  time,  no  doubt,  and  with 
frequent  use  this  difficulty  would  disap|>ear.    ^^  :•]«, 

however,  such  a   volume  as   this  is  ni  t  for  fn  for 

occasional  reference  :  and  we  must  confess  that,  .iw  the 

intrinluctory  portion  carefully,  and   examining   tin  oal 

analysis  at  various  points,  we  ^'''i  '•"•'  like  wai...  .  .ii  a 
strange  country  omid   unfamili:^  Ws.     \\e  can.  howerer, 

honestly  say  that  tho  book  is  a  ~  -e  of  cranimatical  and 

linguistic  research,  and  that,  so  far  as  wc  have  been  able  to  t«st 
it,  its  accuracy  may  be  depended  upon. 

16 


204 


LITERAXUB*. 


[February  l%  1898. 


S  U  R  8  U  M  . 


The  Al]nne  jNwtnre  stirs 

With  nittliujj  grasshopjiers, 
8ome  green,  oome  gold,  some  gray  with  crimson  wings ; 

Antic  or  jj"'"  ^^  ^^^i 

They  glitter  everywhere. 
Without  n  ]«th  or  aim,  like  foolish  sentient  things. 

On  stiff  legs  issuing  forth, 

Tliey  fling  to  greet  the  North, 
But  veer  by  South  in  air.  and  jien-h  by  West ; 

Xor  o'er  those  horny  eyes 

Floats  shadow  of  surjirise 
To  find  the  impelling   ho)>e  so  instantly  repressed. 

Tlius,  with  no  goal  or  plan. 

The  hendlong  race  of  man 
Bounds  in   the   void   at   each   uncertain   sign. 

Takes  grass-flowers  for  the  stars. 

Ants*  holes  for  hell's  black  bars, 
The   lustrous   eyes  of  mice   for   Providence   Divine. 

Yet,  with  a  knotted  scourge, 

The  instinctive  forces  urge 
Tlieir   helpless    slaves    to    leap   in    hollow    air  ; 

Xo  matter  what  the  flight. 

Nor  where  the  feet  alight, 
To  leap  and  jMuse  and  leap  is  all  our  human  care. 

Nor  at  this  fate  would  I, 

Shrill  insect,  wail  and  cry. 
Demand   a   goal,  and    sluike   the    blades   with  rage, 

('laiin  that  our  fretful  race 

Should  know  their  hour  and  place. 
Should  fling  with  faultless  aim  across  their  grassy  stage. 

Rather  for  spurs  that  prick 

Our  dulness  to  the  quick. 
Whither   we   know   not   forcing   upward  flight — 

For  blind  desires  to  rise 

Toward  blank  phantasmal  skies. 
To  vault  in  fruitless  curve  beneath  a  larger  light, — 

For  instincts  vague  and  wide — 

.So  humbling  to  my  pride — 
I    thank    the   Will    I    feel    not,   yet   adore; 

Content  to  leap  astray. 

Content  to  lose  my  way, 
■W"1,;t..  v-till  I  hold  in  joy  the  mastering  wish  to  soar. 

ED.MLNI)     GOSSE. 


— • — 

OLD  I^MFS  FOli  NKW. 
"  When  a  new  book  comes  out,"  said  Sam  Rogers, 
"I  read  an  old  one."  Among  all  the  maxims  aboub 
reading,  thi'< — for  a  maxim  it  is — seems  to  me  the  one 
inont  a{;t  for  the  present  day.  It  is  also  the  one  to  which 
least  attention  is  iiaid.  There  is  a  fashion  in  reading,  as 
in  hats  and  coat«,  and,  in  mo«t  circlet)  which  desire  to  l)e 


thought  literary,  the  ftishion  is  novelty.  Whoso  would  b« 
este«'Mie*l  a  i)erson  of  culture  must  know,  not,  as  Arnold 
said,  the  liest  which  has  been  thought  and  done  in  tha 
world,  but  the  latest.  You  may  |>erhaps  escape  without 
reproach  if  you  know  nothing  of  Iloincr  or  Dante,  but  if 
you  cannot  show  yourself  familiar  with  the  last  blend  of 
fiction  and  pseudo-Christianity  or  pseuilo-socialisni,  or 
have  not  some  smattering  of  such  literature  as  the  circu- 
lating library  ])rovides,  and  esj)ecially  of  the  books  best 
advertised,  you  must  endure  the  censure  of  those  who 
have.  "  There  is  nothing  so  conteinptible,"  said  Mazzini, 
"  as  a  literary  coterie."  Tennyson,  who  was  not  without 
literature,  quotes  the  saying  and  approves  it.  And  there 
is  jK'rhaps  no  extant  literary  coterie  in  which  the  modem 
vote  is  not  heard  continually. 

Emerson  advised  us  to  read  no  book  which  is  not  a 
year  old.  He  thought  that  a  book  which  had  lived  a 
year  might  have  a  presumption  in  its  favour  ;  not  foresee- 
ing by  what  jjublisliing  arts  a  book  may  l)e  kept  alive 
after  the  breath  is  out  of  it.  Nor  did  he  value  i)eriodical 
literature  overmuch.  "  If,"  he  said,  "we  should  give  to 
Shakes jH'are,  to  IJacon,  to  Wordsworth,  the  time  we  give 
to  the  newsjiapers — hut  who  dare  s[)eak  of  such  a  thing  ?" 
It  is  plain  that  he  did  not  think  newsjMipers  the  best  food 
for  the  mind — even  the  newspajiers  of  his  day.  To  them, 
and  to  the  inexorable  necessity  weighing  u]K>n  them  to 
jjublish  what  is  new,  he  may  well  enough  have  traced  the 
jiassion  for  mere  newness  which  afTects  the  modem  reader 
of  modern  Iwoks.  He  had  anotlier  view.  I  went  to  see  him 
at  Concord  while  I  was  reading  in  the  Harvard  Law  St^hool. 
After  some  (juestions  aliout  the  stud}-  of  law — for  he  liked 
to  know  the  practical  side  of  things — and  after  commending 
it,  he  added  :  "  But  do  not  read  law  only.  Keep  your  mind 
open.  Read  Plato.*'  Then  and  after,  he  urged  the 
students  who  came  to  him  for  counsel,  while  mastering 
their  own  branch  of  learning,  to  master  also  some  other, 
and  to  read  in  a  direction  as  different  as  jKissible  from 
that  of  their  jjrofessional  pursuits.  He  would  have  them, 
in  Burke's  ]>hrase,  disersify  their  minds.  He  may  well 
enough  have  Ixirrowed  his  view  of  the  law  from  Burke's 
well  known  criticism,  that  it  does  not  oi)en  and  lilnTalize 
the  mind  exactly  in  the  same  proportion  as  it  quickens 
and  invigorates  the  understanding.  However  that  may 
lie,  Emerson's  remeily  was  not  to  read  a  l)ook  of  the  day, 
bat  a  (Jreek  author  of  whom  he  has  said  that  jjerhaps  not 
more  than  a  dozen  men  in  any  one  generation  have  a  full 
perception  of  his  philosophy  and  purjwse. 

There  is  little  chance  that  any  protest,  or  any  number 
of  protests,  against  the  futility  of  w  hat  i»asses  for  literature 
in  the  market  place  will  diminish  either  the  publishers* 
output  or  the  ambition  or  industry  of  the  writers  of 
the  day.  The  yearly  statistics  of  printed  books  are,  I 
lu'lieve,  a  little  more  a])f»alling  in  England  than  in  the 
I'nited  St^ites,  but  in  IkjIIi  countries  the  priKiuutivity 
increases  yearly.  The  expression  of  a])reference  for  l)ooks 
which  have  stood  the  test  of  time  would  be  less  intelligibla 
perhaps  in  New  York  than  in  Ix)ndon,  at  any  rate,  lesa 
acc-eptable;  and  less  in  Chicago  than  in  New  York. 
There  is,   among  large    clai«ses    of  Americans,  a   fierce 


February  19,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


305 


"impRtience  of  what  is  vcnemblo  or  remote,  wlietlier  in 
litemture  or  otlier  rnattern.  Tlicy  would  (Uflarti  witli 
Maclieth  that — 

All  our  ycsterdiiyH  liavc  lif^litcd  fools 
The  way  to  dudty  death. 
— and  therefore  they  are  for  to-<lay. 

It  has  lieen  said  tliat.  there  are  in  France  hut  two 
IMrties — those  who  believe  that  the  history  of  France 
began  in  1789  and  those  who  believe  that  it  endi-d  then. 
There  is  a  tyjie  of  American  who  considers  that  tliis  side 
■of  tiie  Atlantic,  and  lor  tiie  people  of  this  country,  history 
began  in  1776,  on  the  fourth  of  July  of  that  year — and  not 
[wlitical  history  only.  ][e  it  is  whose  voice  has  Ix'en 
lieard  for  years  jjast  rather  loudly  insisting  that  the 
literature  which  liest  deserves  the  attention  of  Americans 
is  American  literature.  When  M.  Paul  Hourget,  following 
T<H'(lueville  nnd  others,  too  bluntly  repliwl,  "There  is 
none,"  this  imtriot  rejoined  hotly  that  Mr.  Paul  Bourget 
and  T(V(pieville  and  the  rest  knew  nothing  about  it — they 
were  foreigners  and  Frenchmen,  and  how  could  they  ? 
The  truth,  of  course,  lies  midway.  It  is  unhappily 
true,  that  even  the  great  West  has  not  yet  given 
birth  to  a  Shakesi)eare,  though  ^linnesota  is  respon- 
sible for  Mr.  Ignatius  Donnelly,  who  sought  to  prove 
that  Shakespeare's  ])lays  were  written  by  Paeon — not 
IH'rhnps  a  long  step  toward  the  creative  energy  of  the 
Klizabethan  jiericxl.  Mr.  Howells  has  announced  that 
in  the  writing  of  novels  the  method  of  Thackeray  is 
obsolete,  and  yet  Thackeray  is  not  wholly  superseded. 
There  was  to  be  a  new  fiction  ;  the  advent  of  the  American 
Novel  was  long  since  predicted,  nnd  is  still  awaited.  It  is 
like  what  tiamln'tta  said  when  challenged  to  take  sides  on 
the  social  question,  "There  is  no  social  question  ;  there 
•are  social  (juestions."  So  there  is  no  •'  American  novel," 
but  there  are  Ainerican  novels  in  multitude,  and  many  of 
them  admirable. 

A  more  rational,  though  less  iMitriotic,  theory  of 
criticism  has  of  late  prevailed.  It  is  seen  that  even  in 
America  the  laws  which  since  the  dawn  of  letters  have 
governed  the  production  of  literature  must  jrovern  it  still. 
It  was  an  American  artist  of  originality  who  surjmsed  the 
Koyal  Academy  by  enunciating  the  canon  that  there  was 
no  such  thing  as  English  art  or  French  art — there  was 
simply  Art,  nnd  it  was  universal  and  of  all  time.  Mr. 
Whistler's  ojnnion  cannot  be  put  aside.  There  is,  of 
course,  a  sense  in  wliich  there  is  an  English  or  French 
school  of  art,  and  an  English  or  French  or  American 
Literature,  as  there  was  a  Greek  and  Koman  Literature. 

We  have  in  the  United  States  a  body  of  litemture  of 
which  we  are  justly  i)roud.  Put  its  greatest  names 
belong,  as  in  England,  to  the  i>ast,  and  every  one  of  them 
is  an  argument  for  the  reading  of  old  books  and  not  of 
new  books.  The  intellectual  activities  of  to-day,  whether 
in  England  or  in  America,  seem  to  many  of  us  of  a  high 
order,  but  they  are  not  i)re-eminently  literary.  Who 
doubts  that  in  England  the  golden  period  of  the  Victerian 
age  is  past  ?  Who  exjiects  in  America  a  new  Emerson,  a 
new  Hawthorne,  a  new  Lowell  ere  the  century  dies  out ? 
I  tlo  not  mean  to  disimrage,  if  I  could,  by  a  single  word,  | 


the  well  eanunl  fame  of  Ihfine  living  writers  who  are,  an 
.Fohuson  said,  iinKing  the  ihief  glorien  <.f  evi-ry  jieople. 
Some  of  them  are  well  known  in  England,  some  |<>4h  well 
known.  Mr.  Henry  .lames,  Mr.  Howdls,  Mr.  Pret  Hnrte, 
".John  Oliver  H..l)l)es  "—these  are  novelists  whone  n«mei« 
are  household  wordi)  in  two  countrieit.  But  Octave  Thanet 
and  Owen  Wistt-r,  who  have  taken  up  the  storv  of 
Western  life  as  it  is  lived  to-day,  Iwth  of  whom  write  witli 
l)icturesque  fidelity,  have  yet  a  trangatlantic  reputation  to 
achieve.  St^lman,  the  jKH-t-critic;  Aldrich,  the  jioet- 
novelist;  Hay,  the  iK)et-historian  and  amlw^sador, 
are  writers  who,  though  living,  liave  left  their  iionour- 
able  ))lace  for  a  generation.  In  history,  in  iK)litiral 
ei'onomy,  in  law,  in  science,  in  many  other  great  deiwirt- 
ments  of  intellectual  life,  there  have  been  and  are  great 
American  names,  and  in  i)ure  literature  there  are  others, 

.Mr.  (ioldwin  Smith,  writing  the  other  day  in  then© 
columns,  remarked  that  American  historiography  hatl  of  late 
years  ailvanced  greatly  in  purity  of  style.  There  he  suggests 
the  ser%  ice  which  literature  may  do,  and  I  hoj^e  is  doing. 
There  really  is  no  reason  in  the  nature  of  things  whv 
history,  whether  in  books  or  newspa])ers,  should  l)e  written 
in  slovenly  English.  Fronde,  with  his  incomi«rabIe 
beauty  of  style,  is  a  witness  to  the  contrary.  But  is  a 
good  style  to  be  acquired  otherwise  than  by  much  ■'tudy 
of  the  great  writers  who  have  gone  before  us  ?  I>>ti 
Stevenson  answer — he  has  told  us  how  he  actpiired  his. 
How  many  living  writers  can  be  namcfl  to  whom  the 
student  of  style  coidd  usefully  go  to  school  ?  An  excep- 
tion may  be  made  in  favour  of  the  French ;  even  if  we 
include  some  of  the  living.  A  goo<l  French  writer  i!i 
l>robably  the  Ix'st  guide  to  theyoimg  English  or.\merican 
writer,  because  the  Frenchman  abounds  in  precisely  those 
qualities  of  style  in  which  the  Englishman  or  .American  i.s 
most  deficient.  And  when  you  go  to  a  foreign  land,  it 
is  like  going  to  another  generation ;  you  pass  out  of  the 
present  atmosi)here  and  you  escape  the  influences  which 
make  the  atmosphere  of  to-day  injurious. 

So,  whether  we  love  literature  for  what  we  may  get 
from  it  or  love  it,  as  I  hope  we  do,  for  its  own  sake,  we 
come  Iwck  to  the  same  jxiint  and  to  the  writers  whose 
fame  is  establishe<l.  .And  if  we  want  another  counsellor 
we  may  take  I»rd  Kenyon,  who,  in  the  weightier  matters 
of  the  law,  wished  always  store  anpfanutlijnnii  >'!,ift — ba<l 
l^tin  but  .sound  sense, 

GEOHGE    W.    SMALLEY. 


FICTION. 


Shrewsbury.  A  Ronmnce.  By  Stanley  J.  Weyman. 
With  :i*  Illtistriitions  by  Claude  A.  Sliepju-i-soii.  7iv.'»in., 
viii. -r410|(p.     London,  N'fw    York,  and   nouiluiy,  l>fllS. 

Zjongmans  6/- 

Hiiw  a  respectable  stockbroker  or  solicitor  would  hare 
ilenicaned  hini.sclf  had  some  genie  able  to  tuni  l«ck  the  coure« 
of  time  transplanted  him  to  the  age  of  conspiracy,  when  a 
politicil  niistukc  meant  the  hangman's  rope,  »hon  swonls  were 
lightly  drawn,  and  it  was  as  eaay  to  pick  a  mortal  i|uarrel  as  it 
is  nowadays  to  ortlcr  a  dinner,  is  a  question  we  can  only  think 
of  with  grave  misgiving.  But  as  none  of  us  is  likely  to  be  sub- 
jected to  so  severe  a  test  wecau  safely  sympathize,  at  a  distan<^ 
of  two  centuries,  with  the  code  of  honour  and  conduct  that  such 


206 


LIT£KATUXi£. 


[Februar)-  ID,  18?8. 


•  tim*  demaiuls.  Whvn  wiUi  our  toe*  in  the  fendpr,  with  a 
■kadwl  lamp  by  our  lulc,  we  iiiiit)<le  in  tlu'  coniiuiiiy  of  duollists 
and  d«a|wradM«,  no  gallant  Itiick  or  fiphtinj;  bmvo  cnn  match 
our  quiok  aMWe  of  honour  ;  \r«  cry  slmnu*  on  tho  coward  and  ft-cl 
W«  CMi  ruffle  it  with  the  best  of  tlivui.  No  onu  knows  this  liett«r 
thftn  Ur.  Stanley  Woyniati,  and  it  ia  the  more  (iurpri»ir<c  that  in 
thia  his  latc«t  novel  he  ahoulil  have  ao  heavily  handicapp«>d 
himself  hj  divMting  his  hero  of  all  the  qualities  proper  to 
romaiKW. 

Riebanl  rric<>,  whose  fortunes,  as  related  by  himself,  we  are 
here  invited  to  follow,  has  not  even  a  rodconiiiig  vice.  "  Kvery- 
thtni:  which  another  man  would  have  hidden,  everything  the  pul>- 
lication  of  which  would  have  niudc  another  man  han<;  himself,"  he 
records,  like  Itoawell,  with  unblushing;  candour.  He  never  hesi- 
tates to  lictray  his  trust  under  the  compulsion  of  fear,  he  cannot 
throw  himself  on  the  mercy  of  his  l>enufactor  without  concealing 
half  the  truth  :  what  tilts  him  with  miser)-  is  not  the  impending 
trouble  to  his  generous  patron,  but  "  to  foresee  that  I  should 
choose  the  evil  and  eschew  the  good,  and  to  w-ish  it  otherwise 
*ad  be  powerleea  to  change  it  "  :  he  has  no  control  either  over 
his  feelings  or  his  countenance,  and  in  the  face  of  danger  can 
oolj  scream  and  struggle  and  shriek  prayers  for  mercy.  When  a 
aa^Hr  of  noble  birth  tikea  us  into  his  contidonce  and  narrates 
his  career,  we  can  listen  with  sympathy  and  satisfaction,  but  to 
be  buttonhole<l  by  a  miserable  baseborn  clerk,  who  has  no  object 
in  life  but  to  save  his  own  skin,  who  is  the  butt  of  women  and 
the  tool  of  knaves,  is  a  sore  trial  to  oiu-  knightly  spirit.  We 
roundly  dub  him  a  craven  and  a  whitelivered  poltroon:  but  he  is 
also  in  nnich  danger  of  becoming  what  in  these  degenerate  days 
is  still  more  exasjierating  -a  bote.  He  certainly  would  l>eabore 
in  the  hands  of  any  one  less  capable  than  Mr.  Weyman.  And 
even  to  that  ingenious  romancer  the  poltroonery  of  Richard 
Price  presents  ditiiculties  huiil  to  overcome.  Fortunately,  in  those 
spacious  times,  plots  such  us  Ferguson's  and  liarclay's  have  but 
an  academic  interest.  We  are  much  more  concerjied  with  the 
plots  of  Mr.  Weyman  and  Mr.Conan  Doyle,  and  we  must  protest 
that  in  the  plot  here  unravelled  Richanl  Price  plays  a  part  for 
which  he  is  quite  unfitted.  Thoiigh  he  does  nothing  to  show 
«iUier  coiu-age,  capacity,  or  fidelity,  and  a  good  deal  to  show  the 
oppoeites  of  these  iiualities,  he  becomes  tlie  object  of  special 
favour  at  the  hands  of  the  great  Duke  of  Shrewsbury — the 
"  King  of  Hearts,"  Secretary  of  Statu  at  the  time  of  the 
*'  assassination  plot  "  against  the  life  of  William  III.— and  is 
taken  into  his  ]iermani-nt  serx'ice.  Though  ho  is  not  only  a 
ooward,  but  is  devoid  even  of  that  simple  amiability  which 
•ouietiroes  redeems  meanness  of  spirit,  he  wins  through  no  effort 
of  his  own  the  love  of  a  good  wonuin,  tlie  niece  of  Robert  Fer- 
guson, "  the  Plotter." 

Bat,  fatal  as  these  improlmbilitics  would  l>e  in  other  hands, 
they.  tf>o,  must  lie  condoned  in  consideration  of  the  high  literary 
merit  of  the  liook,  and  of  the  vivid  descriptive  power  which 
arrests  the  reader  on  every  [lage.  We  need  nut  enter  into  the 
intricacies  of  the  Jacobite  plots  on  which  tlie  story  is  Imsed,  nor 
need  we  l>e  so  ]iedantic  as  to  criticize  the  accuracy  of  the  events — 
the  failure  of  Kir  .lohn  Fonwick'sntt«mpttoescai>e,foroxam]>le— 
or  the  adequacy  of  the  portraitures  -  for  wo  may  remark  thai  Mr. 
Weyman  does  not  follow  tlie  maxim  of  Dumas  ()Uotcd  in  those 
columns  last  «-eek,  tmt  lioldly  uses  as  his  pujipots  the  well-known 
characters  of  history.  Ferguson  is  an  interesting  and  vivid 
portrait,  and  if  we  accept  it  as  a  true  one  we  can  only  wonder 
the  more  that  he  eaca]ied  the  gallows.  Hlirewsbury  hiiusolf  and 
William  IV.  nr«  iwiuully  gooil.  Price's  first  view  of  William  was 
when  he  a<  Duko  of  Shrewsbury  to  Kensington  an<l 

found  the  i.  ilh  a  child     the  Duke  of  Uiickiiighum  - 

and  Portland  soatod  at  a  side  table  :— 

Nor,  •«  a  fart,  looking  on  him  in  thr  flcnh  *•  I  tliin  <liil  for  the  first 
time,  can  I  ny  that  I  mw  anything  t«  iN'toki-n  Kr«»tii<'ni<,  or  t>i«  Irant 
mtUl^ie  eTiilence  of  the  fiery  •ptrit  that  twice  in  two  (.Trnt  wara  itayp'! 
aD  tk*  powrr  of  Loul*  sn<l  of  Fraim-  :  that  uved  llollanil  :  Dial  unitcrl 
■O  Bai (,n<a  in  three  (nat  Imkuo  :  finally,  that.  IcapinK  the  bouodi  of 
tks  probable,  won  a  ki>iK<lum.  only  to  h.>l>l  it  cbrap,  awt  a  meana  to 
fartlier  cod*.  I  lay  I  aaw  in  him  not  tbo  Iraat  trace  uf  tbla,  but  only  a 
piaia,  Ibin,  frare,   aa<l   rather   prcriab   gtDtleniaD,  in  black  atid  a  larga 


wiK,  wbo  eouKlml  mueb  brtwreu  his  wnnla,  spoko  with  a  foreign  accent, 
and  nftrn  lapsed  into  Frenrh  or  aoroe  atritngi'  touc'ir. 

The  plot  is  revealed  to  the  King,  who  oaks  :  - 

*'  la  Sir  John  FntHick  iiupli('iit4Hl  ?  "' 

•'  Thert-  niny  bt-eviilanrfl  Mgainiit  him,"  my  lonl  uiiawenKl  niutioiialy. 

llif  Kinu  aniTrnl  ojienly.  "  Yes,"  he  aaiil,  "  1  «ee  I'orttr  ami 
nooiluian  and  ("harnock  arc  guilty  '.  But  when  it  tourhes  one  of  your- 
at'lvea,  my  lonl,  then  '  'Ilii-r*  ia  uviilenre  against  him,'  or, — '  It  ia 
a  ra«'  of  xtihpii'ioii,'  oi —  Oh,  you  all  hang  togithrr  !  "  and  piiming 
op  hi*  lips  hn  looked  aourly  at  us.  **  Vou  all  hnng  together!  "  hi- 
repeated.  "  I  stand  to  be  shot  at — c'eH  dontuuigc  ;  but  toui.'h  a  oolje, 
antl  ijart  la  imfc/cJtaf.*' 

The  other  appearance  of  the  King--at  the  in(|uiry  before  the 
Council  into  tiie  conduct  of  Shrewsbury— and  his  magnanimity 
in  dealing  with  the  charges  Fenwick  (lung  at  his  Minister  is 
finely  described,  but  is  only  one  among  the  many  graphic  and 
picturewpie  scenes  in  which  the  book  abounds,  and  which  we 
think  will  succeed  in  reconciling  its  readers  to  the  disadvantages 
of  construction  which  we  have  pointed  out. 

The  illustrations  by  Mr.  C.  A.  Shepperson  vary  in  merit. 
Ferguson,  one  of  the  few  historical  characters  whose  personal 
ai)i)oiirance  is  accurately  described  in  a  State  document,  is  well 
conceived,  and  so  is  Hrome,  the  professional  writer  of  news- 
letters. 

Life's  "Way.  By  Schuyler  Shelton.  7?,- ."ijin.,  af»>  pi.. 
London,  issr?.  Bentley.    6, - 

Mr.  Shelton,  wiio  is  evidently  an  American,  seems  to  have 
thrown  into  the  form  of  o  novel  his  ex)>erience8  in  Gorman 
lioardiug-liouses.  His  story  is  slight,  but  pleasant  .ind  readable. 
One  character  -the  old  jx-iwiod-keepor,  Frau  Major  Miiller — 
impresses  herself  on  one's  memory  with  her  innocently  domineer- 
ing ways,  her  sitspiciously  fre<jiient  birth<lays,  her  favouritism, 
antl  her  largo  gold  brooch  with  the  head  of  Bismarck.  She  is 
ixirtrayed  with  humour  and  sympathy.  Tho  picture  of  Philip 
Seymour,  a  young  American,  whose  extraordinary  perstmal  charm 
is  much  insisted  on,  is  not  so  convincing,  and  the  fa.'^cinatioii 
which  ho  exorcises  on  his  compatriot  Jacynth  King,  as  well  as  on 
the  simple  German  maiden,  Hedwig  Krdmann,  strikes  the  reader 
as  being  attributable  more  to  the  lack  of  rivals  than  to  his  ovn\ 
merits.  Yet  there  are  some  notable  passages  in  the  book  : 
Ue<lwig's  renunciation  ■  is  finely  told  ;  and  von  Adler,  the 
melancholy  widower,  whose  monastic  vocation  is  temporarily 
disturlx'd  by  a  hopeless  passion  for  Jacynth,  is  drawn  witli 
restraint  and  pathos.  The  author  is  apparently  under  tlie  impres- 
sion that  "  clajisioii  "  aiul  "  coiiimonpl.icely"  are  recognized 
English  words. 


NEW    NELSON   MANUSCRIPTS. 


It  is  a  melancholy  fact  that  the  aH'coti<uiate  relations  which 
subsisted  between  NeLson  uiul  his  wife  for  iiinny  years  have 
attracted  less  attention  tliaii  his  unforlunate  attachment  to  Lady 
Hamilton  during  the  last  six  or  seven  years  of  his  life.  More- 
over, Morrison's  "  Hamilton  and  Nelson  Pajiers  "  have  thrown 
extra  weight  into  a  scale  already  too  [ireponderant,  and  made  it 
desirable  to  restore  the  balance.  At  an  opi>ortiine  moment  for 
this  purpose,  a  collection  has  recently  been  discovered,  contain- 
ing many  of  the  long-lost  manuscripts,  which  originally  belonge<l 
to  I^dy  Nelson.  This  collection  passed  from  her  to  her  cousin, 
Mrs.  FVancklyn,  who  was  present  at  Lady  NeL-ton's  death  and 
also  received  as  a  remembrance  Lady  Nelson's  wedding  ring. 
From  Mrs.  Francklyn  these  procious  jiossesKions  have  descended 
to  her  daughter-in-law,  who  has  wisely  decidcil  to  publish  the 
manuscripts.  Their  publication  cannot  fail  to  bo  a  valuable  con- 
tribution to  Nelson  literature  ;  for  they  include,  among  other 
autographs,  many  letters  from  Nelson  to  his  wife,  and  some 
higlily-im]iortant  letters  from  her  to  him,  but  few  of  them  have 
ever  liecn  published  and  none  correctly.  It  is  not  too  much  to 
hope  that  we  may  thus  do  something  to  fill  up  a  gap  in  our 
knowleilge  of  our  naval  hero. 

From  one  of  the  letters  being  a<1dre8sed  by  Lady  Nelson  to 
Dr.   M 'Arthur,  as  well  as  from  many  other  indications,   it  i\ 


February  VJ,  1898.] 


LITEKATLKE. 


207 


ovidont  thnt  the  cnlloction  wan,  to  some  oxtont,  cnn»tille<l  by 
CInrko  mid  M'Artliur  in  cninpiling  llioir  liiKlily-importmit  "  Life 
of  Nolsoii  from  liiH  ManimcriptH  "  (1W.>).  Hiit,  as  tlio  olijoct  of 
tlmso  nutliorn  was  tho  puhlic,  rntlinr  than  tlio  privftto,  life  of 
Nt'lHon,  and  lii«  lift)  rntlicr  tlian  liis  corro(i|>on(Ienco,  many  of  tho 
papers  were  not  inoorporatoil  in  their  work  ;  while  thoiie  which 
■were  inoorporatoti  wore  truated,  like  other  manuitcriptH  lent  t<> 
them,  in  tho  manner  bewailed  by  Kir  Nicholas  Harria  Nicolas  in 
his  far  more  faithfnl  "  Dixpatcheii  and  Letter*  of  NcUon " 
(1844-40).  A  (ow  quotations  from  tho  prt'fnro  to  thu  latter  work 
will  sfrvo  to  show  how  Clarke  and  M'Arthiir  had  abuse*!  their 
maturiulH,  and  will  thoreliy  brinj;  into  relief  tho  imjiortanco  of 
discovering  to  the  public  any  of  the  original  manUHcripts  which 
can  still  l)u  found. 

In  his  pn'faii"  \iciiliis  sLciiks  of  C'liiikr  and  M'Arllnir  as 
follows  : — 

Tho  nuthorK  ri:i<i  dcccss  to  thf  |rrfi\t»T  pan  oi ,  inir  i-rrtamiy  nut  to 
all,  the  M^S.  of  LdfiI  Nolmiii,  then  belmiKing  t«  EnrI  Nflmm,  ami  a  UrRO 
body  of  lotli'r»  ami  papiTHWcTi'  sent  to  tl»'ni  by  n  Rrcnt  miinlM.T  ol  otbcr  per- 
sons, particularly  by  his  lati^  Miijifty,  and  liy  a  lady  who  poswswxl 
Ntlson's  intenntinK  lelltrs  to  his  wiff,  Uforc  and  afttr  their  marriafC'. 
The  nifiiioir  is  principally  ninile  up  of  citrnctH  from  those  letters  and 
papers  ;  but  spareely  in  any  one  of  the  nvuiieroUR  instances  In  which  the 
eilitor  of  this  work  hns  had  tlie  opportnnity  of  rom|inrinK  the  extracts 
printed  by  Clarke  and  M 'Arthur  nitb  the  oriK'nal  letters  or  papers 
do  these  extracts  entirely  affrcc  with  the  orlKinals. 

It  is,  h  )Wovcr,  with  reference  only  to  two  classes  of  Nelson's  Letters 
that  the  disnpim'ntnu-nt  respecting  the  Tapers  intrusti'<l  to  those 
gentlemen  is  of  much  iniporLinca— nimirly,  tho  letters  to  Lady  Nelson, 
an<l  copies  of  the  letters  to  his  late  lliijesty  King  William  the  Fourth. 
Numerous  inquiries  hare  been  made  after  the  former  without  success  ;  and 
though  the  oriKinnI  letters  to  the  late  King  are  supjioseil  to  have  been  in 
tho  possession  of  the  Earl  of  Monster,  the  Editor  was  uiformed  by  one 
of  bis  Lordship's  executors  that  there  whs  no  chance  of  linding  them  at 
this  moment.  Thos<!  letters,  and  some  others,  are  therefore  necessarily 
reprinted  from  Clarke  and  M'Arthur's  •'  Life  of  Nelson  "  (which  is 
expressly  stated  to  bo  the  authority  for  onch  of  them),  withoat  collation 
with  the  originals  ;  and  the  reader  is  reminded  that  though  the  substance, 
and  sometimes  the  words,  may  have  been  correctly  given  in  thnt  work, 
yet,  as  a  general  rule,  conlidenco  cannot  bo  placeil  in  the  strict  literal 
accuracy  of  any  documcDt  obtained  from  that  source. 

In  those  circumstances,  tho  first  problem  for  students  of 
Xelson's  life  has  long  consisted  in  recovering  original  manu- 
scripts, in  order  to  get  both  behind  and  beyond  tho  misleading 
oxtrnota  of  Clarke  and  M 'Arthur.  Much  ha«  been  done  in  this 
direction  by  Nicolas— but  with  a  diH'ereiico.  Ho  himself  dis- 
tinguishes two  sets  of  papers  :  one  is  the  general  moss  of  Nelson 
Papers,  which  belonged  to  Lord  Nelson  and  his  brother,  the  first 
Earl  ;  the  other,  a  smidlcr  number,  belonging  to  Lady  Nelson. 
Tho  former  naturally  inubuled  the  letters  received  by  Nelson  from 
his  wife,  and  the  latter,  as  naturally,  tho  letters  received  by  her 
from  her  husband.  Nicolas  was  able  to  get  at  the  former,  but  not 
at  tho  lattor  collection.  He  knew  that  Lady  Nelson's  Papers  had 
been  lent  to  Clarke  and  M 'Arthur:  but  being  unable  to  find  out 
what  they  had  done  with  the  manuscripts,  he  could  contribute 
but  little  towards  either  correctinu  or  supplementing  their  often 
meagre,  and  always  incomplete,  extracts.  Among  all  tho  117 
letters  from  Nelson  to  his  wife,  given  but  garbled  in  their  book, 
Nicolas  was  able  to  correct  only  two,  and  these  not  by  auto- 
graphs, but  by  copius  (Nicolas'  "  Dispatches,"  II.,  43(5  ;  III., 
17).  Beyond  the  U7,  hediscovorcd  only  five  additional  autograph 
letters  from  Lord  to  Lady  Nelson  (VII.  Addendo  CXLIX-L., 
CLXXXL).  Shortly  afterwards,  T)t.  Pettigrew  published  five 
more  (Pettigrew 's  "  Memoirs  of  the  Life  of  Nelson.  1&19," 
Vol.  I.,  poges  114-15.  2-20  :  II.,  043),  the  autographs  of  which 
were  afterwards  sold  at  Sotheby's  on  March  31,  1853.  Two  of 
these  found  their  way  into  the  Morrison  collection  ("  The 
Hamilton  and  Nelson  Papers,"  Nos.  310,  u^id),  and  tho  latest  of 
these  two  has  a  special  interest,  because  it  is  the  last  letter 
of  Nelson  to  his  wife.  But,  with  a  few  such  exceptions,  whatever 
passes  current,  in  every  life  of  Nelson  down  to  that  by  Captain 
Malmn  at  this  day,  as  a  genuine  letter  of  Nelson  to  his  wife  is 
nothing  but  a  travesty  by  Clarke  and  M 'Arthur. 

Now,  tho  primary  value  of  the  collection  which  we  are  now- 
introducing    to   tho    public    is   that    it   is  calculated  in  a  great 


meMiire  t  ^  'v  thaia  def»ot«,  prvoiaely  becanirr  '■'  '-  -  pitrt 
of  what  lH)longo<l   to   Lady  Nelson,  and.  '  nf 

whot  neither  Nivilas  nor  any  of  his  to 

find  till  now.     I'he  public  will  now  at  I  ■;{• 

nnm'or  '  nine  letters  ■  ■  tiia 

actual  01.'  .  ami  to  make  t  re 

inde|X«n«lenl  of  Clarke   ami  M'Arthiir,  both    liy   coir  .-ir 

mere  extracts,  and  by  adding  many   more   letter*  <i  -fO. 

Besidoa  this  primary  value,  there  is  another  and  *po<?ial  intermit 
in  some  of  these  long-lost  j>aper«  of  Lady  Nelson.  Althongh  the 
bulk  of  her  letters  to  her  husband  are  in  the  well-known  Nelson 
Papers  exomined  by  Nicolas,  her  latest,  written  as  lato  ai  1801, 
arc,  for  reasons  sulliciently  curious,  among  those  papers  of  hen 
which  Nicolas  never  saw.  Thus  tho  ne»ly-discovere«l  collection 
of  liody  Nelson  is  rich  in  materials,  which  hare  lain  »l"rm«nl 
throughout  the  century.  Compared  with  the  N'  '>« 

in    the    British    Museum,    an<l    with    the    M":  ion 

of  Hamilton  and  Nelson  papers,  it  may  appear  amotl  ;  yet  it  is 
a  collection  of  gems. 

But  it  is  time  to  describe  this  collection  in  dotiiil.  It  in- 
cludes an  early  will  written  by  Nelson  in  his  own  hand,  April  14, 
17K7  ;  two  letters  from  him  to  his  brother,  Maurice,  in  1793,  one 
of  which  has  been  portly  published  ;  his  original  journals  of  the 
sieges  of  Bastia  and  Calvi  in  Corsica,  17M  ;  sixty  letters  to  his 
wife,  falling  into  two  series,  those  of  1704-35,  which  ha%'e  mostly 
beon  incorrectly  published,  and  those  of  1799-IflOO,  most  of  which 
have  not  been  publisfie<l  at  al! ;  throe  letters  from  Ijwly  Nelson  to 
her  husband  after  their  separation:  sixteen  letters  to  Nelson  from 
his  father,  many  iinpublishc<l  ;  six  letters  to  Lady  Nelson  from 
lier  father-in-law,  three  before  ond  throe  after  tho  separation, 
with  two  drafts  of  her  replies  :  eight  letters  to  her  from  other 
relatives  of  Lord  Nelson,  some  before  ond  some  after  tho  separa- 
tion ;  a  letter  of  Lortl  St.  Vincent  to  Ijtdy  Nelson  about 
Nelson's  wound  at  Teneritfe,  and  two  papers  on  tho  saving  ol 
Nelson's  life  by  his  step-son,  Josioh  Nisbet  on  the  same  occa- 
sion :  and  o  number  of  business  popers  relating  to  Lady  Nelson's 
otfaii-s  at  tlio   time  of  her  husband's  death. 

Here  ore  materials  which  moy  ailvance  our  knowledge  ami 
diminish  our  difTiculties.  We  shoU  see  how  far  Nelson's  journal 
of  the  sieges  of  Bostia  ond  Calvi  has  been  properly  re|H>rted. 
Wo  shall  know  how  Nelson's  letters  to  his  wife  may  be  both 
corrected  and  supplemented,  and  consider,  by  tho  light  of  the 
complete  originols,  whether  the  degree  of  mutual  affection  they 
indicate  agrees  with  Captain  Mohan's  judgment  on  that  p«iint. 
We  shoU  have  mony  more  letters  thon  before  whereby  to  estimate 
Nelson's  correspondence  with  his  wife  at  tho  time  of  his  sojourn 
at  the  Sicilian  Court,  and  to  consider  how  far  wo  can  hint  with 
Nicolos  and  ('optain  Mahan  at  Nelson's  silence.  We  shall 
for  the  first  time  reveal  letters  from  Nelson  to  hii  wife  in  180U, 
the  lost  ycor  of  their  friendly  relations,  and  we  shall  even  tie 
able  to  account  for  the  facts  tliat  on  his  return  to  England  I.ady 
Nelson  did  not  go  to  meet  her  husband  at  Vormoiith,  and  lA>rd 
Nelson  brought  the  Hamiltons  to  his  wife's  hotel  in  London. 
AVe  shall  at  last  be  able  to  decide  the  qrestion  who  made  tho 
separation  of  husband  and  wife  final.  Vfe  shall  illustrate  the 
dignified  attitude  of  Nelson's  father  to  both  parties.  We  shall 
also  show  that  the  conduct  of  Nelson's  sisters  in  the  affair  waa 
more  hcsi  tilting  than  Captain  Mahan  supposes.  Wo  shall  find  in 
these  old  papers  a  somewhat  pathetic  picture  of  I^ody  Nelson's 
onxiety  for  the  good  fame  of  her  son,  Josioh  Nisbet.  In  short, 
the  collection  throws  some  light  on  the  whole  NeUon  family. 
Moreover,  the  actual  manuscripts  will,  it  is  to  be  hojed,  put  an 
end  to  much  a  priori  argument.  When  we  consider  the  wretched 
state  to  which  Clarke  and  M'Arthiir  have  reduced  the  knowletlgo 
of  Nelson's  family  correspondence  down  to  this  moment,  we 
have  once  more  occasion  to  rejoice  in  the  saying,  titna  Krijila 
inauft. 

This  preliminary  statement  may  close  with  the  publication 
of  the  t'.rst,  though  far  from  the  most  important,  monuscript  in 
the  Collection,  Nelson's  early  will,  datetl  April  14,  1787,  shout  a 
month  after  his  marriage,  in  the  '25Hh  year  of  his  age.  Of  the 
witnesses  to  it,    James   Jameeon  waa  then   Master,  and  James 


208 


LITERATURE. 


[February  19,  1898. 


W«))u  Firat  LMatanant,  of  Kelaoa'a  ship  Boreaa.  Tlie  brief  note 
B|<|i«ndMi  to  th«  will  is  fulljr  explained  by  lotters  wntt«n  to 
Vttlaon  by  his  brother  William,  after  the  father's  death  in  1802. 
In  one  of  tJiese  letters  it  transpires  that  Ann  Nelson,  who  hiid 
died  in  1784  at  the  rarly  afro  of  '24,  loft  nothinj;  to  hor  ehlust 
bn>tiMra,  Maurice  and  Williaiit,  but  left  i"JOO  each  to  hor  sisters, 
8w— nnah  and  Catherine,  and  I'liOO  to  her  brother  Horatio,  who 
•lao  was  sole  traatee  (Morrison,  Hamilton  and  NeUon  Papers, 
No.  667).  Sbe  thus  showed  her  |>artiality  for,  and  contidenco  in, 
our  Nelson.  From  another  letter  wo  learn  the  moaning  of 
Nt  '.son's  enigmatical  statement  in  the  note  below,  "  My  Uruthor 
\\  ilham  IS  to  pay  me  One  Hundred  pounds  towards  the  Living 
of  HillHtrough."  The  Rer.  William  Nelson  says  in  his  letter  to 
his  brother.  May  3,  1802  :  — •'  When  the  next  presentation  to 
Hillvorough,  after  the  death  of  Mr.  Koifc,  was  made  over  to  me, 
onMay,1780,  it  was  agreed  that  lwMtopay,at  my  Father's  death, 
sewN  kmi-lrtd  fjoun-l),  vi».  :— To  Maurice,  Susuinna,  Horatio, 
Ann,  i-^lmiiiHl,  .'^ui-kling.  and  Catherine,  1001.  each  "  ;  and  he 
add*  thnt  Lord  Nelson  had  in  1801  lot  him  off  the  £100 
(iii..  No.  CM).  Nelson,  then,  in  the  note  to  his  early  will,  in 
1787,  wisheil  to  express  that,  at  his  father's  death,  his  wife 
would  be  entitled  to  £200  by  Ann  Nelson's  will,  and  to  £100 
from  the  Rev.  William  Nelson  on  account  of  the  living  of  Hil- 
borough.  Of  course,  these  mtnlest  provisions  of  a  poor  captain 
wiTi'  all  set  aside  by  later  wills.  liut,  according  to  his  means, 
Ni'lson  always  treated  his  wife  with  the  same  characteristic 
generosity.  After  these  explanations,  we  may  proceed  to  tran- 
scribe his  early  will  : — 

"  This  is  the  Ijiat  Will  and  Testament  of  Mr.  Horatio 
Nelson  Commander  of  His  Majesty's  Ship  Itoreus  I  give  and 
betjueath  unto  my  Dearly  Beloved  Wife  Prances  Herbert  Nelson 
If  I  have  no  children  at  the  time  of  my  Death  all  my  P^state  or 
Estates  both  real  and  personal  of  whatever  kin<l  or  imturo  and 
wheresoever  To  Her  and  Her  Heirs  absolutely  for  Ever  And  I 
berebj  appoint  my  belove<l  I'liclo  William  Suckling  E»(ir.  of  the 
Custom  House  London  my  Solo  Executor  of  this  my  Will  hereby 
revoking  all  former  and  other  Wills  or  Will  ma<le  by  Me.  And 
declaring  this  only  niy  last  Will  and  Testament  in  witness 
Whereof  I  have  hereunto  set  my  hand  and  Seal  this  fourteunth 
day  of  April  in  the  Year  of  our  Lord  One  Thousand  Seren 
Hundred  and  Eighty  Seven  This  Will  is  wrote  with  my  own 
hand 

"  HORATIO  NELSON 

"Signed  Sealed  publish 'd  and  dec'aro<1  by  the  said  Horatio  Nelson 
as  and  for  his  last  Will  and  Tcstnn)ont  in  the  presence  of  us 
who  in  his  presence  and  at  his  request  and  in  the  presence  of 
each  other  have  subscribed  our  names  as  Witnesses   thereunto. 

"  .IAMF:S  JAMESON 
"  JAMES  WALLIS 
"  Witnesses 

"  My  Sister  Ann  Nelson  loft  me  by  Will  Two  Hundred  pounds 
after  my  Fathers  Death.  And  my  Brother  William  is  to  p«y  me 
One  Hundred  pounds  towards  the  Living  of  Hilborough. 

"H.  N. 
"  It  is  my  earnest  desire  of  my  Wife  that  If   what  I  Have 
due  in  the  Note  of  Hand  of    my  Fathers  is  not  valid  in  Law  that 
She  will  destroy  the  Note  altogether 

"  Horatio  Nelson." 


THE  TRANSLATIONS   OF  OMAR   KHAYYAM. 

i  h'  Weetcm  temperament  seems  to  have  found  a  satisfying 
ex|  ruLsion  for  ita  scepticism  and  its  arropant  liitliijkrit,  in  the 
c|aatraias  of  the  poet  tent-maker  of  Naishdpur.  America,  in 
iwrticiilar,  has,  ap|>areiitly,  aeceptwl  Omar  Klinyyiim  as  a 
prophet  ;  but  few,  even  among  his  mo.st  devotwl  «rorshippers, 
would  deny  that  this  markctl  influence  is  mainly  due  to  a  trans- 
lation, which,  whether  we  bo  Omarists  or  not,  we  miut  a<;rue 
with  Mr.  Swinburne  in  calling  "  soreruignly  faultless." 

In  Edward  Fitzgerald's  version  we  have  the  springs  of  the 


cult.  It  has  clothed  latter-day  pessimism  in  robes  of  Oriental 
richness,  and  fashioneti  into  quatrains  a  deft  web  of  Eaxtern 
metaphor  and  Western  wisdom.  If,  as  jihiloKophy,  it  does  not 
solve  the  critical  quentionings  of  the  ago,  it  yet  offers  almost  a 
reasonable  motive  for  an  evasion  of  them.  If,  as  jniotry,  it  adds 
but  a  fn-sh  excuse  for  such  evasion,  yet  its  own  charm  is  of  so 
potent  a  nature  as  to  miko  us  lose  sight  of  the  excuse  in  emo- 
tional appreciation.  Only  by  some  such  explanation  can  we 
understand  Mr.  Swinburne's  eulogy  of  what  he  has  called  "  the 
crowning  stanza  "  of  Fitzgerald's  rendering—a  stanza,  by  the 
way,  for  which  there  seems  to  be  no  warrant  in   the  original  : — 

Oh  Thou  who  man  of  baser  rarth  ilid^t  make. 
And  wlin  with  Kdm  'lidat  clevine  the  snake. 

For  hi)  the  lin  wherewith  the  face  of  man 
In  blsckciied,  muD'fi  forKivi  neaii  give— and  take  ! 

It  is  the  10th  century's  lH?ne«liction  on  the  18th  century's  curse 
—a  Voltairean  gil>c  from  the  lips  of  the  friend  of  Tennyson  ! 

A  consideration  of  this  nature,  though  somewhat  foreign 
in  a  story  intended  as  bibliographical  only,  serves  to  connect 
the  first  translation  from  the  astronomor-poet  with  the  cul- 
minating one — both  made  by  Englishmen.  To  an  Englishman 
the  credit  must  l)o  given  for  the  first  introduction  of  Omar 
into  a  Euroi>eiin  language.  It  is  true  that  it  is  in  Latin, 
and  amounts  to  a  single  quatrain  only  ;  but  Dr.  Thomas 
Hyde's  "  Vetorum  Persarum  et  Parthorum  et  Medorum 
Religionis  Historia  "  is  interesting  also  in  thot  it  furnished 
Professor  Cowell  an  anecdote,  which  served  Fitzgerald  in 
his  introduction.  The  volume  appeared  in  1700.  Tho  first 
English  translation  is  traced  to  Sir  Gore  Ouseley,  in  whose 
"  Biographical  Notices  of  tho  Persian  Poets,"  published  in 
1846,  may  be  found  two  aphorisms  from  Omar. 

In  1818  appeared  "  Goschichto  dor  Schiincn  Rcdokilnste 
Persiens  .  .  .  von  Joseph  von  Hammer,''  a  work  which 
devotes  a  larger  consideration  to  Firdusi,  Hafiz,  and  Sadi.  From 
Omar  there  are  translations  of  20  quatrains.  It  is  this  volume 
which  introduce<1  tho  Persian  poet  to  Emerson,  who  made  several 
English  versions  from  its  German  renderings.  To  von  Hammer- 
Purgstall,  Omar  was  "dor  Dichter  der  Freigeister  und  Religion 
Spiittor  "—the  poet  of  freethinkers  and  mockers  of  religion.  He 
is  place<1  as  the  Voltaire  of  Persian  poetry.  Friedrich  Rlickert 
made  a  careful  study  of  tho  poetical  forms  of  Persian  literature, 
and  in  illustration  of  tho  RubA'iy  translated  two  of  Omar's 
quatrains— they  aro  to  be  found  in  tho  40th  volume  of  the 
Vienna  JahrbiicKer  fiir  LUeratur,  issue<l  in  1827.  After  Rilekert's 
death  the  article  was  reprinted  as  a  separate  volume,  with  the 
title,  "  Grnmmatik,  Pootik,  und  Rhetorik  der  Perser  "  (Gotha, 
1874).  In  1357,  M.  Garcin  do  Tassy  contributed  to  the  Journal 
Anialiqur  a  "  Note  sur  les  Rubfl'iyAt  do  'Omar  KhiiyyAm," 
which  contained  prose  versions  of  ton  quatrains.  I'his  is  the 
same  M.  do  Tassy  of  whom  Fitzgerald  speaks  in  his  corre- 
spondence. The  "  Note  "  was  republished  in  tho  same  year  as  a 
pamphlet.  In  neither  form  is  there  any  acknowledgment  of  the 
assistance  rendered  to  tho  autlior  by  Fitzgerald. 

Professor  E.  Cowell,  to  whom  Fitzgerald  owed  his  acquaint- 
ance  with  Persian  literature,  wrote  a  long  article  on  Omar,  which 
appoare<l  in  the  January  issue  of  tho  Calrulla  Renrv  for  18fi8. 
It  gives  metrical  versions  of  quite  a  numl  or  of  quatrains.  When 
Fitzgerald  mo<Iitato(l  printing  his  own  translation,  he  wrote  to 
Cowell  : — 

If  I  print  it,  I  nball  do  tlic  imjiudrnee  nf  ciuoting  your  aceount  of 
Omar  and  your  .Apology  for  hit  Frcrtbinking  ;  it  is  Dot  wholly  my 
A|K>logT,  but  you  introduced  bim  to  me. 

Tho  same  month  (January,  1868)  in  which  this  was  written 
Parker  had  the  MS.  for  consideration.  It  was  sent  to  him  for 
Frnnrr'n  Maijauw  ;  but  by  January,  18fi0,  it  had  not  ap|icarcd. 
In  November,  1858,  Fitzgerald  had  written  to  Cowell  that  he 
had- 

Told  I'arktT  Iwi  miftht  find  it  (the  Omnr]  rather  danKcroua  amonR  his 
divinra  ;  be  took  it,  however,  and  kerpn  it.  I  really  think  I  nhall  takn 
it  )>ack  ....  print  fifty  mpira  and  givs  away  ;  one  to  ynu,  who 
won't  like  it  neither.  Vet  it  ia  mo«t  ingrnioualy  traoalated  into  a  aort 
of  E|>irurean  Eclogue  in  a  Persian  Garden. 


February  19,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


209 


Fnuior  did  nnt  um  it,  and  Fitr.f^vrald  hiul  it  jirinteil  at  hi«  own 
oxpeiiRo,  ill  IHW).  It  boro  the  title  :  -"  Kiibaiviit,  of  Omar 
Klmyyiirn,  Tho  Aiitronoiiier  Piu-t  of  Fomia.  Traimlateil  into 
Kii^;li»li  VopMi.  LoikIoii  :  lU'rimnl  yiiaritch,  Cantlu  Strcu-t, 
LoiccHttT  H(|unrt>,  IKo!*."  It  wan  a  "  hcgfjiirly  "  brown-]>a|>or 
wrapiM'il  volumo  of  4<)  paj;i'R,  priiitiMi  by  (i.  Norman,  of  Maiilcii- 
laiiu,  Covont-niinli'ii.  Mr.  yuaritch  Hayn  that  Fitz;;t>rahl  |iriiit«<l 
260  oopiuR,  and  inailu  him  a  proNcnt  of  'M).  "  Nearly  thi<  wholu 
of  this  edition  I  moM  (not  btiin;;  al>l(i  to  gut  any  ini>ri>)  at  M. 
each."  It  oontainud  76  qiiatrainH.  Thu  Rvoond  edition,  witli 
110  <)iiatrainH,  api>oarud  in  1868  ;  tho  thinl  in  1872,  with  101 
qtiatrainH  ;  and  tho  fourth  in  187!),  with  a  liko  nutnbor.  8ince 
that  dutu  thuru  have,  of  ooiirso,  boon  pul>liHhe<l  many  othur 
(tditioMH,  autliorize<l  and  othurwiHo.  Ilart<Mt  of  thuno  are  Mr, 
yiiiltor'H  roprint  of  188;$,  and  Mr.  St.  John  Hornby's  pri- 
vately ]>rintud  isHUO  of  50  copies,  in  18iH},  from  the  Ashundene 
I'roHH.  Three  editionii  printo<l  in  America  tlio  first  with  Klihu 
Voddur's  drawings,  tho  second  issued  l)y  the  membeni  of  the 
(Jrolier  Club,  and  tho  thinl,  a  "  multivariorum  edition,"  by 
Mr.  Nathan  Haskell  Dole— form  worthy  testimonies  to  the 
appreciation  Fitzgerald  is  accorded  there.  The  Latin  trans- 
lation by  Mr.  H.  W.  Greene,  which  was  privately  printed  at 
Oxfonl  in  1893,  is  an  item  cherished  by  the  Omar  collector. 
Such  a  version  Fitzgerald  would  have  cheriahed.  Fitz- 
gerald's  translation,  however,  n-mained  unnoticed  for  many 
years  ;  the  only  attention  ]>aid  it  seemed  to  come  irom  the 
few  lucky  individuals  who  dippe<I  into  Mr.  Quaritch's  "  penny 
box." 

In  1807  ap|)eare<l  a  translation  which  intrinlucod  Omar  to  the 
leaniod  antl  literary  society  of  Europe.  This  was,  "  Les 
Quatrains  do  Kh^yam,  traduite  du  Persan  jmr  J.  U.  Nicolas." 
Tho  volume,  a  large  octavo,  gave  the  original  Persian,  with  a 
French  prose  version  on  the  opposite  juiges,  of  4W  Kubiii'yat. 
ThtJophilo  Uauticr  reviewed  it  in  Le  Muniteitr,  and  Mr.  Charles 
Kliot  Norton  in  the  Xnrth  Amtriean  Kerirw.  Mr.  Norton's 
article  is  imixirtunt,  since,  in  addition  to  M.  NIcoIuk'  volume, 
he  referre<l  to  Fitzgerald's  translation,  and,  without  knowing 
who  the  translator  was,  called  it,  "  tho  work  of  a  i)oot  inspire<l 
by  a  jK)ot. "  No  FVunchman  has,  so  far,  attempte<l  to  follow  M. 
Nicolas'  cxamjile  ;  but  two  Germans  have  contributed  versions 
which,  in  their  own  country  at  any  rate,  have  receivo<l  high 
praise.  Tho  first  of  these,  by  Graf  von  Schack,  ai)iiearc<l  in  1878, 
under  tho  title,  "  Stroplien  des  Omar  Chija."  In  one  of  his 
notes  the  Graf  refers  to  an  anonymous  English  translation,  pub- 
lished by  Quaritch  in  1808  (no  one  seems  to  have  heanl  of  the 
1869  edition),  and  remarks  on  the  oxtraonlinary  variation  of  the 
readings  from  wliich  it  was  made.  He  may  well  think  the  read- 
ings extraordinary  !  Tho  second  is  by  Friodrich  B  -ilenstedt,  of 
Breslau.  and  was  published  in  1881  as  "  Die  Lie<ler  und 
Sprilclie  des  Omar  Chajjim."  Its  467  Rubiliyiit,  divided  into 
ten  books,  form  a  small  volume  printed  in  blue  and  re<l  inks. 
Bodenstedt  was  ac<]uaiiitod  with  the  Englishman's  ])oom,  but  he 
thinks  that  the  version  hardly  does  justice  to  Omar's  "  godlike 
humour." 

The  year  following  Bodenstedt's  admirable  rendering  ap- 
iwared  Mr.  E.  H.  Whintiold's  first  instalment  of  253  quatrains. 
In  1883  he  issued  an  enlarged  editi<^n,  with  the  original  Persian 
text,  and  translations  of  500  quatrains  :  and  in  1893  a  thinl 
edition  with  207  quatrains.  An  original  American  version  is 
that  by  Mr.  J.  Leslie  Garner,  of  Milwaukee,  who,  in  1888,  issued 
a  tiny  volume  of  142  quatrains  after  the  nuinner  of  Fitzgerald. 
We  understand  that  Mr.  Garner  is  at  present  eiigago<l  on  an 
enlarged  edition. 

In  1889,  Mr.  Justin  Huiitly  M'Carthy,  having  accomplishe«l 
a  prose  version  of  404  Rubdiyiit,  published  them  in  a  small 
volume  with  the  printed  text  wholly  in  capitals.  It  was  preceded 
by  an  excellent  "  appreciation  "  of  Omar,  gracefully  expressed. 
Whatever  may  be  said  for  Mr.  Richard  Le  Gallienne's  i>ara- 
phrasj,  it  is  certainly  a  daring  performance,  and  one  eminently 
characteristic  of  the  writer.  It  apjHjared  last  year,  and 
evidently   owes    its   existence    to  a  study  of   Mr.  X.  H.  Dole's 


"  variorum  "  etiition.  W«  are  i>romiM(l  a  tr«n«latinn  by  Mr. 
John  Payne,  but  tbia  i*  not  yet  imblithwl.  The  latMt  version 
to  hand     ap|>arontly    there    maybe    no  end  now   i"   ■■  ■  of 

Omar     is    a   translation   by    Mr.  K<lwurd    Heron    All  Is 

and  Co.),  of  168  <|untrnlii8,  which  oom|K«e  tl.'  ''  ■■\y 
.MS.  140  ill  tlio  lt<Hlleian  Library.  It  mnV«^  n<>  ;••'.  .h;.,ii« 
to  any  merit  other  than   that  of  lioin  ;l.     To 

those   who   t4ik*    Omar  seriously   it    i'-  .liiabU 

hand-lmnk  for  tlie  study  of  that  [Miet's  \\    :  w  who 

have  a  liking  for  the  inquiry  into  the  s'liroj.':  ui  l'.i.^i;i.ild's  in- 
spiration Mr.  Allen's  rendering  and  note*  offer  quit«  a  atfire* 
house  of  cominrisons.  Wo  give  a  few  which  strike  u*  at  th« 
more  interesting  : 

LiTKKAL  TbaKSLATION      (ALLKS).  riTZUCBALb. 

If    I    tell  tht'C  my  Mcrot  thnugbta  And  tbit  I  know  :  wb«tlier   thr  ooe 

in  a  tavern.  True  Ijght 

It  i>    tx^tttr    than   if    I    makn   my  KimJlr  to  Ix>r«,  or    wrath  eotunisc 

(levotioiM  Ix^forr  tlx-  Mihrab  with-  iw  quit<-, 

out  Tbcc  «>•>«    flaab     of    it    witbin    the 

O  'I'hou,    the    Brat  and   laiit   of  all  Tavern  caught 

rreat<Hl  brinsa  !  BetttT  than  in  tbe  Temple  loat  out- 
Bum  iiiv  an'  'Idou  wilt,  or  clieriah  right. 

ine  au'  thou  wilt. 

Already    on    the    Day  of  Creation  I    aent    my    aonl    thrungh    the  In- 

U-yoiul  tlw  beavcna  my  ihjuI  vinible, 

hcarrbeil  for    the    Talilrt   antl  Pin  Some    letter    of    that  After-life  to 

ami  fur  hravin  and  hell  ;  apell  : 

At  lut  the  TracIxT  raid  to  me  with  And  bj  and  by  my  sool  retumad 

HiB  iMilightcned  judgment,  to  me, 

"  Tablet  and  Fen.  and  beavro  and  And    anxwered.     "  I    Myself     a« 

hell  are  within  tbynclf . "  Heav'n  and  Hell." 

From    the    beginning    was    writt4-n  Ttie    Morning    Finger  writaa  ;  aad 

what  kball  Im-  ;  having  writ, 

Unhnltiiigly  the  Fen  writea,  and  ia  Morea  on  ;    nor  all  yuur  Pirty  nor 

bee  1lt*H«  of  guoil  and   ImkI  ;  Wit 

Un    the    Firat    I  lay    He  appointed  Shall  Igrc  it  back  to  cancel  half 

everything  that  muat  l>e—  a  Line, 

Our  grief  and  our  tfTorta   are  vain.  Nor  all  yuur  leara  waabout  a  word 

of  It. 

Drink    wine,    for    tboa    wilt  ak-ep  Oh  !  come  with  old  KhsTyin,  and 

long  l>eneath  the  clay  leare  the  \Vi»e. 

Without    ail    intimate,    a  friend,  a  To  talk  ;  one  thing  ia  certain,  that 

comraile,  i.r  wife  ;  [if,  flie,  ; 

Take  care  that  th.in  tell'at  not  this  One  thing  i»    cerUin,    ami  the 

hidden  secret  to  any  one  : —  Kest  U  Liea— 

The  lulina  that    are    withered    will  The    Flower    that    ODOe    has  blown 

never  bloom  again.  for  ever  dies. 

Everywhere    that   there  has  been  a  I  rametimca  think  that  never  blowa 

rose  or  tolip-bed,  fo  red 

There  ban  been  apilled  the   crimson  The    Ro»e    u    where    aoroe  boried 

blood  of  a  king  ;  Owu-  bled  : 

Kvery  violet  shoot  that  grows  from  That      every       Hndnth      the 

the  ea^th  ^,,1,0  ,,,„ 

la  a  mole  that  was    once    upon  the  Dropt  in  her  Lap    from  some  ooe* 

check  of  a  kauty.  lovely  Head. 

Mr.   Allen  considers  tho  quatrain  No.  109  of  this  MS.  to  be 
that  which  iiiipirod   Fitzgerald's   quatrain   quotwtl   by  u*  in  the 
beginning  of  this  article.     Tho  literal  version  is  as  follows  :— 
1  do  not  alvrays   prevail   over  my    nature. —but    what   can  1  do  ? 
And  I  suffer  for  my  actions  -but  what  can  I  do  ? 
1  verily  believe  that  thou  will  genenmaly  pardon  me 
On  Bceouut  of  my  ahame  that  Thou    hast  seen  what  1  have 
done — but  what  ran  I  do  ? 

Mr.  Allen  fails  to  caiTy  us  with  him  here:  and,  with  all  faith 
in  the  power  of  Fitzgerald's  "  constructive  imagination,"  we 
cannot  find  m  this  thought  of  Omar  any  moti/for  the  English- 
man's god-like  audacity. 

This  latest  translation  is  eminently  valuable  to  the  student 
unacquaintetl  with  Persian  who  also  sits  at  the  feet  of  Fitz- 
gerald. He  obtains  at  once  the  fulfilment  .if  the  greatness  of 
his  master,  in  tracing  the  evolution  of  the  Englishman's  trans- 
fipurating  intellect.  For,  after  all,  it  is  Fitzgerald  and  not 
Omar  who,  by    a    divine    alchemy,  lins  tod  the  elemenU 

of  our  century's  constitution.     It  is  V  who  has  charmed 

us  with  the  singing  of  a  faitli  in  an  actual  Earthly  Paradise, 
however  short  be  our  enjoyment  of  it.  If  Omar's  plummet 
sounded  the  depths  of  the  twelfth  century,  tlien  has  Fitzgerald's 
the  more  varying  depths  of  the  nineteenth,  and  thus  it  is  that 
the  poet's  magic  of  thinking  binds  the  centuries  together  and 
.    makes  the  old  world  young. 


210 


LITERATURE. 


[February  19,  1898. 


Hnicvican  Xcttcv. 


Th«  index  and  summwy  of  the  books  of  1«»7,  just  puhlir«he»l 
in  the  FMuken'  n't«klit,  show  fewer  new  publications  ttian  in 
any  yaw  linoe  18M.  The  number  recorded  for  1893  was  5,154  ; 
for  18M.  4,«4  :  for  1896,  6,4«9  ;  for  1896,  6,703  :  and  for  1897, 
4,W8.  The  falling-off  last  year  u  compared  with  tlio  year  before 
i«  attributed  to  the  stagnation  atfectlng  nearly  all  business  in 
th*  early  part  of  1897,  while  the  new  Taritf  Kill  wan  still  pending. 
The  list  include*,  ol  oourae,  reprints  and  books  of  foreign 
authors,  but  out  of  the  4,928  books  3,318  were  American,  which 
it  a  much  larger  proportion  than  usual.  Of  English  and  Con- 
tinental norels  only  352  were  published  in  this  country  in  1897, 
a*  against  690  in  1896.  Yet  even  last  year  we  borrowed  or  bought 
TMy  nearly  as  many  novels  as  we  made,  the  figures  being  352 
imported,  and  358  of  American  authorship  and  published  by 
leading  publiahers.  Kovols  of  the  American  Revolutionary  period 
hare  e«i>ecially  abounded,  and  it  is  one  of  those— Dr.  Mitchell's 
•'  Hugh  Wynne  "—that  some  think  the  best  American  novel  yet 
written.  Mr.  James  Lane  Allen's  "  The  Choir  Invisible,"  with 
all  its  popularity,  fares  by  no  means  so  surely  among  the 
reviewers,  some  of  whom  think  its  luck  exceeds  its  merit,  while 
some  nf  them  profess  to  be  scandalized  by  its  success.  "  The 
Daaceudant  "  (Harpers),  by  Miss  Ellen  C.la.sgow,  and  "  The 
Gadfly  "  (Holt),  by  Mrs.  Voynich,  are  books  of  new  writers  in 
last  year's  list  which  have  made  an  unusual  impression.  Mr. 
Howells'  stories  published  la.it  year,  '•  The  Landlord  of  the 
Lion's  Head  "  and  "  An  Open-Eyed  Conspiracy,"  reminded  his 
old  friends  of  his  earlier  stories,  and  are  unusually  popular  :  and 
Mr.  James,  too.  whose  name  we  are  so  used  to  j.in  with  that  of 
Mr.  Howells,  is  felt  to  have  succeeded  almost  too  well  in  his 
dcuilings  with  "  Maisie."  To  say  which  was  the  best  book  of 
American  authorship  of  the  year  would  involve  comparison  of 
work  not  reatlily  comparable,  and  would  compel  a  verdict  for 
w;i;,h  the  evidence  is  not  yet  complete.  Meanwhile,  whoever 
'.:..-  to  reach  a  conclusion  will  be  pretty  sure  to  find  Mahan's 
"  Life  of  Nelson  "  a  persistent  title  in  his  list. 

There  are  soon  to  be  published,  it  seems  (Dodd,  Mead,  and 
Co.).  some  letters  of  Burns,  which,  oddly  enough,  have  come  un- 
published across  the  seas,  and  which  may  bo  of  importance  as 
letters  go.  They  were  written  to  Mrs.  Frances  Wallace  Diinlop, 
the  friend,  patron,  and  correspondent  of  Burns  during  the  last 
ten  years  of  his  life.  Mrs.  Dunlop  supplied  many  of  Bums' 
letters  to  bis  biographer,  Currie,  but  this  lot  of  30  or  40  she 
withheld,  and  also  reclaimed  all  of  her  own  letters  to  Burns. 
All  these  unpublished  letters  lately  came  into  the  hands  of  Mr. 
R.  B.  Adam,  of  BuUalo,  New  York,  and  will  be  published  with 
comments  by  Mr.  NMIli.m  Wallace,  editor  of  the  latest  edition 
of  Chambers'  "  Life  and  Works  of  Robert  Bums."  It  is  to  be 
hoped  that  they  may  not  justify  the  discretion  of  their  original 
owner  in  withholding  them,  though  it  is  q<iite  possible  that  they 
belong  to  the  large  class  of  letters  which  are  suited  to  l)c  pub- 
lished only  aftor  the  death  of  the  writer  and  the  person  addressed. 

The  reprinwof  "  The  Jesuit  Relations  "  (Burrows,  Brothers 
Co.,  Cleveland)  ore  lit  to  interest  all  persons  who  care  for  the 
dopum«'nt«  on  which  is  baaed  the  early  history  of  America. 
I  Mian   went  through    these   records  with  (,'reat 

'<m  them  the  best  st^iries  they  contained  :  but 
t!..-  ■!■  .  ::•.,.  lit"  t:.!i. -lives  are  exceedingly  interesting,  and  in 
these  iitw  lej  liiils,  «i:ich  give  the  original  text  and  the  P^nglish 
tr«nsUtion  on  opposite  pages,  they  are  very  easily  available  for 
readara  to  ohon  the  French,  Latin, or  Italian  of  the  missionaries 
might  present  difllcultiea. 

The  three  numbers  of  the  Polychrome  Bible  (Dodd,  Mead,  and 
Co.)  which  are  out  excite  ihe  attention  of  the  reviewers  and 
intetwst  must  readers  whose  eye  they  catch.  The  ide.^  of  indi- 
catil^  by  different  coloura  on  the  printed  page  tlio  derivation  of 
Um  text*  and  the  cnmpoaite  structure  of  the  various  books  is  in- 
gaoiotia  and  aeems  to  be  effective.  An  English  etlition  is  already 
published,  and  while  the  beadquarten   of   the  book  is  in  this 


country,  its  scholarship  is  cosmopolitan.  Dr.  Paul  Haupt,  the 
general  editor.  Professor  of  Hebrew  in  Johns  Hopkins  I'ni- 
versity,  is  a  Goniuiii  by  birth  and  education,  anil  was  formerly 
Professor  of  Assyriology  at  CJuttingen.  He  was  born  in  1868, 
and  was  already  a  distinguished  scholar  when  ho  came  from 
Gottihgen  16  years  ago  to  liikltimoro. 

Mr.  Charles  R.  Williams,  the  editor  of  the  Iniliatuiimlit 
Nrtra,  writes  to  us  to  correct  a  statement  made  recently  by  our 
American  Coirospondont  about  Mr.  James  Whitcomli  Rilev. 
Mr.  Riley,  it  foeiiis,  was  never  connected  with  the  liuliiiiuiiwli* 
.Viic.i,  nor  were  the  books  ciuitaining  his  ]H>cm8  made  by  the 
printing  company  which  i.ssued  the  liiJiauajMlin  Xrws. 

Mr.  Kih-y'ii  buuki,  with  two  or  three  pxcrptioii",  hnve  boi-n  published 
by  the  Bowii'i-Mcrrill  Co.,  a  Urge  publiKliiiig  mui  Iwokiie  ling  bouse  of 
this  city,  which  has  no  cdiiucxiou  with  or  iiilfrfst  in  any  ncwspapur.  Thi> 
new  iHiition  ot  Mr.  Kiley's  poems  will  l>c  piiMiahcil  by  the  Sciibiicr  house 
of  New  York  through  lu  nrraiigciin  iit    with  the  Itowcn-.Merrill  Company. 


®bttuari2. 


The  death  of  Ferdhiand  Fabbx  oii  -February  11  leaves  a 
vacancy  in  the  "forty-first  seat  "  of  the  French  Academy.  If 
this  novelist  liad  lived  six  months  longer  ho  would  certainly  have 
been  elected  one  of  the  Iiiiinortals.  and  given,  if  not  the  seat  of 
Meilhac,  at  all  events  that  of  the  Due  d'Aumale. 

I  sboulil  not  lie  surprised  [said  .M.  lyoiimitrc)  if  the  candid,  severe, 
and  scmtwbat  worn  (/ntflc)  work  of  this  llalzac  of  the  t'atholic  cli-rgy 
and  primitive  ]«'fts«nts  rcinaitied  as  one  of  the  ino.it  original  monuiiicuts 
of  the  coiitein|>orary  novel. 

M.  Lomaitre's  word  frnMe  certainly  describes  a  defect  of 
Fabro's  work,  but  he  stood  quite  alone  in  dealing,  for  literary 
purposes,  with  the  French  Catholic  clergy. 

The  nephew  of  a  country  ruir,  ho  was  bom  at  Bedarrieux 
in  1830,  and  when  quite  a  child  ho  was  sent  to  board  with  his 
uncle.  He  thus  grew  up  in  an  atmosphere  of  clericalism,  and 
every  corner  of  the  pariah  church  became  to  him  as  familiar  as 
the  secret  thoughts  which  haunt  the  ecclesiiu<tical  soul.  After 
graduating  from  the  seminary  at  Moniiellier,  ho  decided  to 
become  the  historian  of  the  clerical  life.  His  first  story,  "  Lea 
Courbezon,"  soon  followed  by  "  Julien  Savignac,"  appeared  in 
1862,  and  won  him  an  academic  prize,  as  well  as  the  iiricoless 
approval  of  Sainte-Beuve,  who,  before  M.  Leiiiaitre,  described 
him  aa  UH  fort  eletv  de  liahnc.  This  ho  undoubtedly  was,  but 
within  the  narrow  limits  of  the  life  of  the  village  peasant  and 
the  country  cure.  Within  that  narrow  field,  however,  his  novels 
had  all  the  iiiii  ortance  ot  scientific  documents.  Taine  knew  this, 
and  testified  to  his  indebtedness  to  Fabre  in  his  "  Rt'gime 
J«ouveau."  His  most  typical  story  is,  perhaps,  the  famous 
*'  Abb<$  Tigrane,  Candidat  i  la  Papautt',"  which  appeared  first, 
serially,  in  the  'Jem}>i>  in  1873,  and  is  a  masterly  study  of  the 
ambitious  priest.  His  other  works,  "  Lo  Chevrier,"  the 
"  Petite  Mire,"  "  Mon  Uncle  Celestin,"  "  Lucifer,"  "  Monsieur 
Jean,"  "  Toussaint  Galabru,"  "  LAbbi!  Roitelet,"  "  Xavicre," 
"  Sylviane,"  Ac,  somewhat  monotonously,  but  always  con- 
scientiously, reprfnluce  the  sole  7ni/iVu  which  Fahre  really  knew. 
Had  'la.neaiid  Reiian  livid,  Fabre  would  |  roliobly  already  have 
been  member  of  the  French  Acatlemy.  But  unasHuming  ai.d 
indili'ereut  to  self-advertisement  as  ho  was,  he  retired  within 
the  calm  p  ecincts  of  the  Mazarine  Library,  where  since  188:1  he 
has  been  librarian,  and  with  the  patience  of  one  who  had  loarno<l 
from  tlie  slow  but  sure  nietluHls  of  the  Church  to  wait  he  bided 
his  time.  The  Academy  deplores  to-day  its  own  procrastination. 
Mrs.  Clak.i  Lkmobe  Robkbts,  whose  Ftimilii  Ileratil  stories 
for  the  past  ten  years  woie  eminently  popular,  dietl  very  suddenly, 
of  heart  disease,  on  Sunday  last  at  Barnes.  In  earlier  life  she 
was  well  known  on  the  provincial  stage  under  her  maiden  name, 
Clara  Lemore  :  but  after  the  deatli  of  her  husband,  she  left  the 
stage  and  ado]ited  the  literary  professii  n.  Among  her  l)est- 
kiiown  ihree-volume  novels  are  '•  A  Covenant  with  the  DeatI  " 
(18S»2),  '•  Penhala  "  (18'.'4),  and  "  At  War  with  Lostiny  "  (1806). 
Recently  Messrs.  Constable  piililislied  anonymoUHly  a  short  novel 
by  Mrs.  Roberts,  entitled  "  The  Love  of  an  Olmoleto  Woman," 
which  revealed  a  much  finer  talent  for  characterization  than  any 
of  her  former  novels. 

M.  G  At  TiiiKK-ViLLAKs, the  well-known  publisher  of  the  official 
reports  of  the  prcx;eoding8  of  the  French  Academy  of  t-cienoes, 
died  within  the  last  few  days.  For  'Xi  years  he  has  lieen  identi- 
fiiKl  with  the  French  Institute  and  the  loarmd  societies  in 
France,  and  has  been  of  incalculable  service  to  many  a  Mrahl, 
to  whom  his  death  is  a  real  loss. 


Februar)'   lU,   1898.] 


LITERATI' RE. 


211 


ColTcspoll^cncc. 


PRIMITIVE    RELIGIOUS    IDEAS. 

TO  TllK  KDIIOII. 

Sir, — I  am  not  altogether  Huqiritiecl  by  Mr.  Lanj^'n 
]MTi>li'xity,  l)ut  I  think  that  a  Hhort  quotation  will  make 
tho  mutter  clear  to  him. 

In  the  olliciiil  nj))rt  of  a  lecture  ijiven  by  Mr.  Tylor 
at  the  Itoyul  Institution  in  18C7  I  tint!  these  sentences: — 

The  wnmhip  nf  8iich  spirits  [in  natural  nbjecta  at  largo], 
fouml  ainoii)^  tlui  low<<r  rtu'tm  ovur  alinrvst  the  wholo  wi>rl(l,  is 
coiuiimiilv  known  as  "  fotishisni."  It  is  cleur  that  this  childlike 
tlionrv  of  tho  iiiiiiiiation  of  all  nature  lies  at  the  root  of  what  wo 

call  Mjtiiology. 

This,  with  tolerable  distinctness,  implies  the  identity  of 
animism  with  fetishism,  but  the  ne.xt  sentence  makes  the 
idenlilication  still  more  distinct. 

It  would  probably  mUl  to  the  cloarnoss  of  our  conception  of 
tho  stjitfl  of  mind  which  thus  roos  in  all  nature  tho  action  of 
aniiniitiMl  lifo  ami  tho  proson.'O  of  iiiiiunii'nihlo  spiritual  boings, 
if  we  give  it  the  nauiu  of  Animism  instead  of  Fetishism. 

Here  then,  under  either  name,  there  i.s  an  alleged 
jirimordi  d  tendency  in  the  human  mind  to  conceive 
inunimate  things  as  animated  —  as  having  animating 
])rinci|iles  or' spirits.  The  essential  cjuestinn  is:  has 
the  |)rimitive  man  an  innnte  tendency  thus  to  conceive 
tilings  around  ?  Professor  Tylor  says  ^'es.  I  say  No. 
I  do  not  think  it  recjuires  any  "revised  terminology"  to 
make  this  ditVcrence  clear. 

I  am.  Sir,  yours,  &c., 

IIKRHEKT    .si'ENCER. 
Brighton,  February  14. 


ENGLISH     LITERATURE    AND    FRENCH 
TRANSLATIONS. 

TO    THE    EDITOK. 

Cher  Monsieur. —  .le  lis  dans  Litn'atnir  No.  16, 
Februarys,  1898  (j).  149):  "  We  are  glad  to  hear  from 
our  Paris  corres|H)ndent  that  M.  Davray  ...  is 
engaged  on  a  version  of  Miss  Macleod"s  '  Laughter  of 
Peterkin.'" 

.I'ai  I'te  fort  surpris  de  cette  nouvelle,  car  je  n'ai  pas 
eu  I'intention  de  traduire  le  beau  livre  de  Miss  Macleo<l 
et  n'on  ai  par  consi'ipient  park'  a  qui  que  ce  soit.  J'ai 
Kimplement  rendu  compt»>  du  volume  dans  ma  chroniijue 
mensuelle  du  Mfrcwre  de  France  de  Janvier ;  et  je  I'ai 
mentionn^  aussi  dans  un  article  snr  "  lji  Henaissance 
tVltiipje  et  Miss  Fiona  Macleod,"  qui  jwirut  dans 
VEi-mitfifff  de  Janvier. 

Je  m'intcresse  vivement  au.x  tentatives  des  jio^tes  et 
«5crivains  "  celticpies."  dont  cpielques-uns  .sont  mes  amis, 
et  jK)ur  donner  une  idee  de  leurs  tendances,  je  traduis  un 
ou  deux  "  tales  "de  Miss  Macleod;  ce  que  j'ai  fait  deja, 
d'ailleurs,  ))our  VV.  R.  Yeats. 

Pour  le  rcste.  je  suis  suffisamment  absorbe  jwr  une 
version  fran\'aise  des  " /Vdventures  of  Harry  Hiclimond  " 
autorisee  ])ar  le  maitre  admire,  .Mr.  (ieorge  .Mi-reditli  ; 
ouvrage  (pii  suffit  aux  loisirs  que  me  lai.ssent  mes  autres 
travaux  critiques. 

Je  vous  semi  vivement  oblige  d'une  rectification  et 
vous  jirie  de  croire,  cher  Monsieur,  ii  nia  consideration 
distinguee. 

HENRY   1).    DAVRAY. 

Piu-is,  1898. 


DANTB«    •"  PARADISO." 

TO  TllK    KDITOIl. 

SiK, — It  hap|H'ned  t<i  me  ttome   in^  .  ax   I  won 

using  a  vacant  interval  of  time  in  a  vu^ .ey  of  the 

"  Parad'so,"  to  make  an  olwervation  which,  I  Udieve,  ix  new, 
Hn<l  which  may  Ik*  inti-resting  to  your  Um  '  '  '-t 
readers.  1  do  not  mean  that  my  survey  was  i, 
less,  hut  it  had  uo  more  definite  aim  than  a  iiiUtin 
curiosity  which  circumstances  have  made  almost  habitual 
to  me,  namely,  the  curiosity  to  verify  the  order,  the 
motive  of  arrangement — in  a  word,  the  archite<:ture  of  n 
supreme  work  of  art. 

In  this  contemi)lation  of  the  st  ructun-,  my  eye  liglited 
uiKjn  a  very  familiar  piussage,  "  Pamdi-o,"  xvii.  "0-72: — 
\m  primo  tuo  rif ugio  e  il  |  llo 

SarL  la  cortesia  del  gran  i 
Che  in  sidla  Scila  |K>rt«  il  luiiito  uucello, 

and  I  was  struck  with  the  thought  that  this  is  the  centra 
tercet    of  the  canto,  which   is  the  central  canto  of  the 
cantica,  and   that    cons»'quently  the   compliment   to  the 
Prince  of  Verona  is  the  very  centre-|»iece  of  the  "  Pannliso." 
This  observation  ap|M'ars  to  give  thf  '       'ii 

to  Epistolft  X.,  which   |iurports  to  i  •  i- 

tion  of  the  "  Paradiso"  to  Can  (ininde,  the  genuineiu-ss  of 
which,  however,  has  In-en  called  in  cjuestion.  This  tribute 
in  the  very  core  of  the  "  Pamdiso"  will  prolwbly  be  allowed 
to  have  an  imjKjrtant  bt-aring  uiKin  the  question,  if  not  to 
settle  it. 

Since  that  occurrence  I  have  found  reason  t  !e 

that  this  structural  feature  will  strike  Dantophi^  _  •— 
rally  with  a  sense  of  novelty,  as  it  did  me;  and  1  only 
wish  it  mav  give  any  one  of  them  as  much  pleasure. 

J.  EARLE. 

Oxfonl.  1898. 

THE    "UNIQUE"    BURNS. 

Ti)    IHK   KDiroi: 

Sir, — In  your  paragraph  to-<in_v  relating  to  the  "  uniqae  " 
Burns  sold  in  Edinburgh  last  Monday,  tlie  remark  is  made  that 
"  it  seems  rather  a  pity  that  tlio  auctioneer  has  been  unable  to 
obtain  any  history  of  Mr.  Lamb's  copy."  The  following  is  the 
tnio  hi»tory  of  tliat  copy,  as  far  as  I  have  tietm  able  to  trace  it 
from  incontostonlo  documents. 

About  1820  this  copy  was  in  the  possession  of  a  family  called 
Drummond,  in  Glasgow.  Tho  Drummonds  afterwanis  residwl  in 
Koclu'ster.  From  that  place  thoy  reniovo<l  about  1?50,  and  the 
books  belonging  to  them  were  sold  by  unction.  The  Hums  waa 
made  up  in  a  lot  with  several  odd  volumes,  and  was  purchasrd  by 
William  Bums,  LL.D.,  who  for  niany  years  hod  a  pri%-ate  achool 
in  Kochoster  for  training  young  m«n  for  the  t'niversities.  He  was 
a  native  of  Forfar,  and  in  1870,  when  it  was  proposed  to  found  a 
frtie  librar}'  in  Forfar,  he  wished  to  present  the  Bums  to  that 
institution.  He  corroBi>onde<l  witli  Mr.  W.  D.  Latto,  e<litor  of 
tho  Prople'it  Journal,  on  this  matter,  and  was  a(lviso<i  rather  to 
sell  the  volume  and  give  the  proceeds  to  tho  library.  Tho  book 
was  advertised  on  June  23,  1870,  in  the  Dumlrt  Adrrriiffr.  Two 
i>rt"er8  wt-re  receivetl,  anil  the  book  wa.s  sold  for  £6  (is.  to  tho  lato 
Mr.  O.  H.  Simpson,  of  Dundee,  a  weil-known  collector.  It  was 
then  in  tho  blue  pa|Hr  covers,  which,  as  you  remark,  was  one 
sign  of  its  "  uniquity."  Mr.  Simpson  ha<l  a  fine  morocco  case 
ma<le  for  it,  which  cost  him  two  guineas.  He  kept  the  volume 
\mtil  February.  1870,  whon  he  sold  it,  along  with  other 
books,  to  the  lato  Mr.  A.  C.  Ijimb,  for  £'124.  The  Bums  remained 
in  Mr.  Lamb's  possession  from  that  time  until  his  collection  was 
dispersed  on  Monday,  7th  inst.  The  five  t>ook»,  for  which  Mr. 
Lamb  paid  £124,  were  sold  at  the  sale.  The  sums  given  for 
thorn  wore  as  follows  :  — The  "  unique  "  Bums,  £."i72  ;  a  copy  of 
Burns,  with  autograph  inscription,  iI'M  lOs.  :  MS.  Hora-,  £47  : 
two  Dundee  books,  £"3  lOs.  — making  a  total  of  £T>51  for  what 
cost  £124  19  years  ago.     I'he  history  of  this  copy  has  thas  been 


212 


LITERATURE. 


[February  ly,  1898. 


tne«d  upon  unimpugnAbl*  cridenoe  from  1860  till  the  praaent 
d*y. 

\oura  rery  truly, 

A.    U.    MILLAR. 
Aosalyn-houM,  Clepin{;ton-ro»d,  Dundee,  Feb.  12. 

THE    AVHITE     KNIGHT     IN    "THROUGH     THE 
LOOKING    GLASS." 

Ti>  niE  KDIToi:. 

Sir,  —  In  Mr.  Tultumuhu's  interesting  reminisconcos  of 
"  L«wi«  Ckrroll  "  I  uheervu  that  ho  suggested  a  connexion 
between  the  construction  of  *'  Aliue  "  And  that  of  the  "  Pilgrim's 
Progreas." 

The  question  ot  origin  is  always  fascinating  when  a  book  or 
literary  character  is  under  iliscussion.  I  should  like  to  take  this 
opportunity  of  suggesting  that  "  Lewis  CarroH's  "  White  Knight 
is  a  deeccudant,  though  a  distant  one,  of  another,  less  admirable, 
knight — Hudibrss.  The  author  may  or  may  not  have  been 
consciouK  of  the  fact,  but  the  pedigree  of  tlie  White  Knight  in 
*'  Through  the  Looking  tjlass,"  with  his  chojvlogic  about  the 
title  oi  his  song,  with  his  mouse-trap  fa8tene<l  to  the  saddle,  and 
with  his  extraonlinary  hnroemunshi]) — "  for  he  was  certainly  not  a 
good  rider  " — is  jwobabiy  traceable  to  the  following  lines,  amongst 
others,  which  occur  in  Butler'a  description  of  Hudibras  : — 

He  WW  in  logic  a  ffrmt  critic 

Prafiiunilly  nkillol  in  analytic, 

Hr  could  iliatinKuiih  ainl  iliviile 

A  hair  twixt  south  and  (uuth-irrat  side.     .     . 

For,  a.«  we  «.ii<l,  he  often  chose 
To  carry  victual  in  lii«  boFe, 
lliat  often  tempteil  rats  and  mice 
The  ammunition  to  mirpriiie     .... 
In  tb'  huUten,  at  hi*  taddlr-bow. 
Two  a)(*d  pistols  be  did  stow. 
Among  th*-  surplus  of  such  meat 
As  in  his  hose  he  could  uot  gti. 
These  would  inreixle  rats  with  th'  scent 
To  forage  when  the  rorki  were  bent  ; 
And  sometimes  catch  'em  with  a  snap 
As  ciererly  as  tb'  ablest  trap. 

That  ts  quite  worthy  of  "  one  of  my  own  inventions." 

Thus  cljtd  and  fortified,  !<ir  Knight 
From  peaceful  home  set  forth  to  Hgbt, 
Kut  lirst,  with  nimble,  active  force 
He  got  on  th'  outside  of  his  horse  : 
For  hating  but  one  stirrup  tie<l 
T'his  aad'lle  on  the  further  side 
It  was  so  short  h'  ba<l  much  adn 
To  reach  it  with  his  desperate  toe. 
But  after  many  strains  anil  heares. 
He  got  up  to  the  aaildle-eaves, 
From  whence  be  vaulted  intoth'  seat. 
With  M)  iiiurb  vigour,  strength,  and  beat 
that  be  ha<l  almost  tumbled  over 
With  bis  own  weight,  but  di<l  recover, 
Hy  Isying  hold  on  tail  ami  mane. 
Which  oft  he  i.sed  instead  of  rein     .... 
For  HtiililfTas  wore  but  one  spur. 
As  wisely  knowing  could  be  stir 
To  active  trot  one  side  of  'a  horse, 
The  other  would  not  stay  his  course. 
I  am.  Sir.  V4iiirH,  t^c, 

t'ECIL  HKADLAM. 

A  cotTMpondent,  signing  himself  "  Vn  de  vos  locteurs 
Vranfais,"  sends  lu  the  fnllnwing  interesting  comment  on  the 
rauwrks  which  ap|>ear«<l  recently  in  LiUniturf  on  the  subject  of 
Fiwocb  traoalations  from  Knglish  |><>etry  :  - 

PstiaelU'S-moi    d'alMirl    de    vuu*    (aire    nlxierver   combien    il    serait 
iajosle  de  juger  une  litt^ratare  sur  ileux  vers  comme  rem-ci  . 
**  (*aaaez-Vf)us.  csmm'S-vous,  cassez  vous, 
6  DM-r,  sur  vos  froida  gri>  railloux." 
Je  ot  sals  pas  quel  est  le  mauvais  plaisant  qui  a  trrit   rela,    mats  tcnez 
poar  certain  <{ne  c'eat  unr  t>Uiaanlene,  ei  que  jamais   un   Fraiifait  n'a, 
airieaatneot,  parii  ainai. 

L'aatn  caaai,  "  Briaaot,  l>rttant,  i  mer  hiiiiiiinss    .     .     .,"  est  un 


leu  meilleur,  inais  bien  faible  encore,  et  je  crois  qu'on  aurait  pu  mieuz 
fairs.  I'epeud  nt  «•  i|ui  e^t  bors  de  doule  c'est  qu'il  e»t  tri'S  uitiicile, 
siiion  iiiipussible,  de  trnduin-  conveimbb'inent  iiu  |Hicme  anglais  «u  vera 
frauvai"  :  Je  n«  sitin  •lu'uiie  chow  qui  soit  aussi  didicile,  o'est  de  trnduire 
en  niigluis  ties  vers  franvais.  C'elu  ue  veut  pas  dire  que  iiutre  piicsie  soit 
inferieure  ou  superieure  k  la  votre  ;  vous  iivex  lie  tres  grands  |K)et4'S, 
nous  en  avoiw  aussi,  seulenieut  vous  ne  lei  cuniprenez  pas,  de  ui^iue  que, 
dans  lieuucoup  de  vos  uieilieiirs  pocnies,  In  liriiute  de  lu  /  riur  nous 
ccbnpiie  le  plui  a  uvent.  (Jar  vutre  poesie  et  In  iiutre  n'nynnt  (ins  la 
mime  "  estb^tique,"  et  |iarl.nt  deux  langues  dunt  le  g^uie  e»t  si  diffe- 
rent, il  est  iniiiile,  at  un  |.eu  pueril,  <le  les  juger  I'une  par  I'autre. 

Je  n'en  veux  d'autio  preuve  que  celle  que  vuui  me  domiez  vou«- 
m^ine  loi-sque  vous  afllnne/.,  nvec  Lord  Uftcou,  que  **  no  true  n  tisiic  beauty 
exifts  without  sometbiiig  lif  sirnngeiii-s^  in  the  piiiportioiis.  "  Nous  pensona 
absuluiiittiit  lu  coii.raii-e  ;  pour  nous  les  ({Ualitcs  premiere.,  et  essentielles 
de  la  U-autc  artistique  sout  la  ]irecisiou  et  la  clarte  ;  derniereiuvnl  un  de 
nos  critiques,  cbetebaiit  ee  tjui  constitue  a  iiu.h  yeux,  la  |ierft-ctioii  de 
Tart,  la  d^tlniwiait  aiiiHi  :  un  cuntuu  d'une  ligne  trcs  pure,  tr<  •  simple 
et  tros  uett4'.  Aiiisi  {Kiur  nous,  pour  notre  sens  fa/iii,  oett4<  *'Hti'augeneMi  in 
the  projiortions,"  que  r6claniait  Lord  Bacon,  airait  i  ien  pres  d Vtre  une 
(aute  de  goOt.  L'a-uvre  dart  qui  a  ce  caractcre  pent  bie  .  elre  un  chef- 
d'o-uvr,*,  iiinii  c-  sera  jKiur  nous  uu  cbi-f-d'ti'uvre  de  second  ordre  ;  il  ne 
descend    pas   <le    ces  "  hautes  ciines  eunoleillees  "  oil  rcnide  notre  id^al. 

11  y  a  beaucoup  d'niiglniK  qui  jiarleut  ndmiiablenient  le  Iran^-ais  et 
connaissent  it  fond  notre  litternture  ;  il  y  en  n  l>4en  p«-u  ijui  cuiiipremient 
iiuelque  rhuKe  ii  uuti-e  poesie.  S'ilsadiiii  eiit  n  s  grumlK  poet^-sc'est  pour 
la  peiisei*  ou  la  i^ission  iiu'ils  expriuient,  jiour  la  subliniite  ou  I'origiualit^ 
du  seiitimont  i(ui  les  inspire  .  mnis  la  /ormf,  e'est-a-dinf  ce  qui  constitue 
precis6nient  t\irt  du  pueti',  leur  r-  ste  parfaiteinent  ininti-lligible.  Si 
nous  Imir  deraundous  qu<  Is  vers  ils  preti-reiit ,  neuf  fiiis  sur  dix  les  vers 
qu'ils  nous  citeroiit  seront  aes  luuins  Ihiiis  que  le  |>oute  ait  laits  ;  parce 
que  ce  qui  les  lrap|>e  c'est  le  mot  iuiisit^-,  I'epitliet*'  rare,  I'eipn-nsion 
un  |>eu  vague  qui  ouvre  A  I'imnginntiun  de  nungeusi's  iinii.en'^it^'S ;  c'eit, 
en  un  mot,  ce  qu'il  y  a  de  moins  fraiivsis  dann  le  poi-ine  qu'ils  ont  lu. 
Mais,  de  ee  que  nous  n'avons  pas  de  **  m,, ster>'  language,"  cunclure  a 
cett4*  •'curious  incuiiipeteiicy  ol  tb*-  Fri'iicb  language  tor  the  expiesnion  of 
tlic  dee|>e  emotions,"  c'e  t  uu  eufantillage  qui  fait  aourire.  Je  voua 
a^-ure.  Monsieur,  que  lorsque  nous  voulons  eiprimer  des  sentiments 
profunda  ou  sublimes,  nous  ne  suinmes  jws  oblige...  tie  jmrler  anglais. 

Le  tutoiemmt  que  nos  poetes  adress<-nt,  encore  aujourd'liui,  a  la 
Diviuite,  ne  ri'ssemble  jms  le  moins  du  muude  A  celul  dont  nous  nous 
servoiis  "with  intimate  friends,  servants,  and  dogs,"  et  u'a  jamais 
eveilU-  en  nous  aucuue  iilee  de  fumiliarite  vulgaitr. 

Vos  |)r£di.'uteurs  soiit  heureux  d'avoir  aiiisi  sous  la  main  un  rcrbum 
tolemnr,  consucre  et  reserve  au  service  du  temple  ;  ils  u'uiit,  di-s  qu'ils 
montent  en  ehsire,  qu'A  ouvrir  ce  lexique  special  et  lis  voila  du  premier 
coup  aux  sources  de  I'eloquence  sacree  !  La  tiiche  e.tt  plus  ditlicile  pour 
nos  (lauvres  cures  que  vous  rai.lez  jmrcequ'iU  n'iml  li  leur  disposition 
que  la  langue  de  tout  le  monde  et  qu'il  leur  laut  cbercbi'r  Ui,n  oans  leur 
uictionnaire,  mais  dans  leur  coeur,  le  mot  qui  frappe  et  qui  convainc. 
JIais  nous  les  compreuuns  inieux  ;  je  vous  aVuue  que  ce  rirOum  nulimnc, 
cette  grandiloquence  conventi>.nelle  dont  vous  faites  volontiers  usage  en 
jMireil  ens,  nous  parnltniit  un  |>eu  i>oiii)ieuB4*  et  vaine,  et  n'aura  t  quo 
rarement  le  srcri't  ile  nous  ^inouvoir.  ,S'il  me  Inllait  defliiir  le  veritable 
or.it<'iir,  je  dirn  s— saiui  crainte  d  Otre  cuatredit  en  France — que  c'est 
celui  tiiii  |iroduit  le  plus  grand  inet  |iar  les  moytns  les  plus  simples. 

O  brave  cure  franvais  ijui  trouvait  de  "  tres  jolies  cboses "  dans 
son  evangilc  a'exjirinuiit  avec  une  naivete  qui  n'est  pas  pour  noun 
d6plaire.  8i,  par  exeiiiple,  nous  disoiis  d'une  sym|>bunie  de  Mozart 
qu'elleist  "bien  jolie,''  nous  roulons  l>eut-etre  dire  |Hir  lit  qu'elle  est 
uu  cbef-d'a>uvre  ue  grace  et  de  aentiment  delicat  ;  et  le  Fran^ais  qui 
nous  eiiteiid  ne  a'y  tromisra  pas,  mais  I'Aiiglnis  i(ui  tntduirait  ici 
"  jolie  "  par  "pretty,"  ferait  un  virilalile  coulre-.Miis. 


Botes. 


In  another  column  will  Ixi  found  an  article  dealing  with  the 
important  discovery  uf  Nelson  manuscripts  which  we  annnuncod 
in  our  lust  issue.  This  article  will  be  followed  by  ot.ier«,  giving 
our  reiulers  u,  full  account  of  tlic  bearing  of  those  letters  and 
other  papers  on  different  periods  and  events  of  Nelson's  life, 
illiiKtruti'd  by  dooiinients,  either  never  liefore  published,  or  never 
before  published  correctly.  The  next  article  will  be  on  Nel.son's 
.loiirnul  of  the  .Siegt-s  of  liastiaund  Calvi,  in  Corsica  (17!M),  which 
haa  Iwen  lost  since  it  was  used  by  Clarke  and  M 'Arthur  for  thoir 
"  Life  of  Nelson"  (180^1).  The  muniiscript  materially  differs 
throughout  from  the  imperfect  extracts  given  in  that  work. 
There  will  also  l«e  given  extracts  from  autograph  letters  of  tho 
same  time  from  Nelson  to  his  wife* 


February   1!>,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


21.1 


In  the  next  uuniber  of  LUeratun,  "  Amonf;  My  Booiu  " 
will  l>e  written  by  Dunn  liiilti. 

♦  •  «  * 

In  our  Ittruling  ooluiiinH  of  lust  wih>\c  wo  B|KikKof  tli«  "  imitn- 
tivo  licnl  "  who  huvti  of  Into  yoiirit  giithurml  round  Mr.  Ooor(»o 
Mi'rmlitli,  nnd  iin-  now  ocoiipitxl  in  piiyinK  him  tlm,  p«rlinp«, 
fiinuiTt!,  l)iit  cortuinly  fooliHh  llnttcry  of  ii  nuicliiinicnl  una  iin- 
intolli^itnt  iniitittion.  Wr  now  join  in  tlm  c()n(;riituIiition»  of  his 
mort)  I'liiini'Ut  roii/rr/r.i,  who,  on  tlm  I'Jth  of  Fohruiiry,  gavo  him 
goo<1  v\  iNliuH  on  tlitt  c<>m]il«tion  of  Iiih  70th  yciir. 

You  l)«Te  iittiiincd  tlif  flmt  rank  in  lit«irnturi-  nflrr  many  ynn»  of 
ins<<r<|uiit«  rrcoKiiitinn.  rrom  llmt  tn  l»iit  you  h«vp  lioen  true  to  yoiir- 
iirlf  mill  hiivi'  nlwayt  uitncil  nt  the  hiKhftt  mark.  Wo  arc  rrjuiceil  to 
know  timt  nii'rit«  oner  iM'rrrivoil  by  only  a  fow  an-  now  aiipiYfiatc-l  by  ■ 
wide  anil  HtMutily  ^Tiiwinif  ^irclt. 

Wo  nro  rIikI  to  identify  ouniolvos  with  thoBC  8ontimont»  nnd  to 
wish  tho  most  coiiHCiontiouH  of  all  Kii(;liHh  novelists  many  furtht-r 
years  of  happy  and  splendid  labour.  Probably  tho  siipremi"  morit 
of  Mr.  MortKlith's  work  is  that  the  only  gallery  of  (air 
women  more  richly  furnished  than  his  is  to  b«i  found 
in  the  works  of  tho  greatest  of  all  miuttora  -Shakosjieare 
himself.  Wo  know  that  at  tho  present  day  there  are  some  who 
will  not  believe  in  the  miracles,  who  are  recalcitrant  before  the 
stylo  of  "  The  Kgoist,"  and  can  find  no  tliaumaturgy  in  tho 
"  Tragic  Comedians."  Vet,  those  who  cannot  love  must  admit 
that  hi^h  respect  and  somothing  near  to  veneration  are  duo  to  one 
who  in  tho  worst  of  tiiiios  maintained  that  novel-writing  is  a 
high  and  serious  and  elaborate  art,  that  a  story  of  men  and 
women  should  bo  something  more  than  amusing  tittle-tattle  and 
clever  gossip.  And  wo  are  glad  to  note  that  the  French  seom 
prepared  to  hail  tho  English  nuistor  as  ono  of  their  con<iuorors, 
one  of  tlio  very  few  writers  of  outre-Manche  who  appeal  to  the 
Parisian  reader.  Mr.  Henry  D.  Davray,  whose  letter  ap|>oar» 
amongst  our  correspondence,  informs  us,  it  will  bo  scon,  that 
he  is  now  engaged  on  un  authorized  version  of  tho  "  Adventures 
of  Harry  Kiclimond,"  and  we  hnvo  no  doubt  but  that  M.  Davray, 
with  his  interest  in  the  Celtic  spirit,  will  bo  able  to  do  justice 
to  a  writer  who  is  proud  of  his  Welsh  origin. 

«  *  *  « 

In  Mr.  Archibald Constable'snewetlition of  fteorgoMere<lith'8 
novels,  "  The  Amaning  Marriage,"  containing  atmie  im|>ortant 
additions  nnd  nlteratinns,  has  just  appeare<l.  In  connexion 
with  tho  "  Sandra  Ikjlloni,"  issued  Inst  November,  a  cor- 
reB])undent  writes  : —  In  the  reissue  of  Mr  George  Meredith's 
novels  it  i.t  inU-resting  to  notice  that  "  Sandra  Bolloni  " 
is  described  as  "originally  '  Kmilia  in  Kugland. '"  Tho 
newer  title,  it  may  not  be  generally  known,  was  that  chosen  for 
tho  Froncli  translation-summary  of  132  pages  by  K.  D.  Forgues 
(tho  translator  of  Carlylo,  Ac.)  which  appeared  in  tho  liertif  ilin 
Deux  Mi.nilff,  Vol.  LXIV.,  18C4.  Tho  opening  chapter  has  the 
following  footnote  by  M.  Forgues,  and  it  will  doubtless  interest 
Meredithisns  now  that  nearly  31  years  have  passed  :  — 

Ix-  ronian  nuqupl  nous  cnipruntons  Irs  vli'mons  dc  r»tti'  etude  — 
"  GmilJH  in  Knxland  "  (3  vol.,  Lonilon,  Chnpman  and  Hall)— eat  Ir 
plua  ren^nt  ouvrHjte  tie  M.  (;oorjfe  Meredith,  .luteur  do  quvlquei  recits 
tjue  1»»  public  iin^lais  a  cirjik  remnniiit^n,  **  Kvao  Harrington."  **  The 
Urilenl  of  Kichiird  Feverol."  "  The  t?buviiig  of  !Shni;i*''  '  "  .>  "  dans  M. 
Aleredith  unu  orignialitv  vraie,  une  verve  spirituelle,  nne  inili-p«-nilance 
d 'allures  qui  penm-ltent  do  reniplacer  u  son  egarti  la  cntique  jwr  une  de 
oes  rrttnetions  pHrtieulierrment  propi-os  ii  fain*  eonuaitrr  certaines  <ruvrf» 
de  la  littcrature  anglaiw.  Hans  son  roninn  d°  "  Kmilia,  "  I'auteur 
groujio  autour  d'un  type  {itranger,  tidile  et  naif  portrait,  un  crrtain 
nondirr  de  fii^ures  indigenes  qui  lui  founiis<>eiit  rrheuroux  contrast<>s  et, 
conime  dis<nt  les  peintres,  dns  vcfumnH'Hnt  energiqut-s.  ("est  une  ro!ni>o- 
aition  nui  tftmris,  dont  la  snveur  piquante  et  la  desinvolture  pbilosophiqur 
noan  ont  piirfiis  rippelt-  un  dea  maitrea  de  la  fiction  modeme,  que  nous 
tenons  A  honnenrd'avoir  cu  pour  ami,  Henri  Beyle,  I'auteur  des  nouvelles 
italiennes  qui  ont  Hgure  avee  lantd'i-clat  parnii  le«  prrmicra  traraur  de  la 
Jtfruf.  C'est  smu  son  in>-ocation  que  nous  plai;ons  un  trsrail  auquel,  nous 
aimons  du  mo  ns  il  le  rroire,  son  auifmf.'e  n'eOt  pas  mampie. 

George  Sand,    H.  Tnine,    and   Kmile   Hurnouf  (Pr^>fe880^  Max 
Mullor's   teacher)   were   contributors    to   tho   same   volume   of 

the  Rerue. 

*  *  *  * 

The  "  History  of  English  Poetry  "  on  which  Professor  W.  J. 


Conrthope,  of  Uxford,  haa  been  enga|{ad  for  totae  yoart  -  the  flrat 
volume  Iteing    publishe<t   in   IflUft — |>rev»nt8  hia  njr 

other  work   on  a   large  iicalo,  but   he   in  eontih'  ^      '>• 

current  tvrm  at  OxfonI  the  iteriea  of  lecture*  on  "  Law  inTaata," 
the  subject  u(  tho  second  oddroaa  being  "  Ari*t<AJo  aa  a  Critic." 
Thu  object  uf  the  course,  which  is  supplementary  to  that  already 
delivered  by  Professor  Courthopo  on  "  Life  in  Poetry,"  is  to 
indicate  the  principle  of  IJnity  in  Art  define)!  by  Arut<>tlu  in  hi* 
Poetics,  and  t<>  show  how  the  principle  has  been  in  the 

poetry   of    mo4leni    Euio|M'an    nations    by  tho   ^  f  their 

character  and  bisUiry. 

«  •  ♦  • 

Mr.  Alfred  Austin,  the    Poet  Laureate.  ha».  we  i  •    •   1, 

severed  his  connexion   with   tho  .s'fii»(/(ir</,  in  order  I"  to 

devote  more  time  to  the  Muses. 

«  •  «  • 

Admiral  Kir  John  Dalryrapio  Hay  luts  written  a  volamo  of 
autobiographical  reminiscences  o(  his  naval  and  Parliamentary 
cari-'ors,  and  the  work  will  bo  published  shortly.  Sir  John  Hay 
sorvml  in  all  parts  of  the  world  from  1KI4  until  JMK),  and  h« 
greatly  distinguishtKl  himself  in  China  and  during  the  Crimean 
war.  Sir  >Iohn  was  a  Lord  of  the  Admiralty  under  l)nth  the  Duke 
of  Somerset  and  Sir  John  Pakington. 

•  •  «  « 

A  now  volume  of  poems  by  Mr.  W.  B.  Yeats,  entitled  "  Th* 
Wind  among  tho  Reeds,"  is  being  published  by  Mr.  Elkin 
Mathews.  Mr.  Veats  is  ono  of  tho  chief  i>romoteni  of  the 
centenary  celebration  of  the  Irish  Rebellion  of  'll«.  which  will 
take  place  in  tho  summer  months,  and  whatever  time  he  can 
spare  from  the  organizing  work  of  the  movement  is  given  to  the 
preparation  of  a  big  liook  on  the  Irish  fairies.  The  book  will  b» 
fro-sh  and  novel  in  character.  Irish  fairy  literature  -such,  for 
instance,  a.H  Crofton  Croker's  "  Fairy  Legends  and  Traditions," 
published  in  182.">,  and  the  "  Tales  of  the  Irish  Fairies,"  by  Mr. 
Jeremiah  Curtin,  which  recently  ap|K'Sred— almost  entirely  con- 
sists of  stories  and  legends  told  orally  by  tho  peasants  in  rela- 
tion to  other  parties.  Hut  Mr.  Veats  will  lay  his  theories  in 
regard  to  the  Irish  fairios  on  tho  foundation  of  actual  expcriencea 
of  tho  existence  ond  doings  of  those  denizens  of  an  extra-human 
world  which  he  coUectetl  tirst  hand,  from  tlie  peasants  concerned, 
during  a  long  stay  ho  made  in  the  west  of  Ireland  last  year.  The 
Irish  iM'asantry  regard  the  fairies,  or  "  tho  good  people  "  aa 
they  are  commonly  called,  as  ]>art  of  the  host  of  fallen  angels 
who  were  driven  out  of  beavon  after  tho  revolt  of  Lucifer.  Th» 
ringle  iders  in  the  revolt  wore  sent  to  the  place  of  eternal  punish- 
ment ;  but  tlio  angels  who  were  not  deeply  involTe<l  in  the  affair 
wero  allowed  to  remain  on  earth,  nnd  those,  in  tho  opinion  of 
tho  Irish  pea-saiits,  are  the  fairies  who  will  be  forgiven  on  the 
Uny  of  .ludgment  and  restore<l  to  Heaven.  Mr.  Veats  brings  t*> 
this  interesting  investigation  not  only  the  knowle<lge  of  the 
scholar  and  tlio  aympatliv  of  the  artist,  l">»  ♦''■•  '•"'I'  "f  tl>" 
buliover  in  the  existence  of  the  fairies. 

*  ♦  «  - 

In  his  rocently-publisheil  work,  "  ^\'hito  Man's  Africa," 
Mr.  Poultney  Rigelow  was  thoucht  to  hare  vontmwl  on  some- 
what dangerous  grouml  in  his  criticism  of  tho  once  famous 
Kruger  <lesj>atch.  IJut  if  there  has  been  any  feeling  in  re^jard  to 
this  matter  in  Hcrlin  it  is  already  forgotten  ami  forgiven,  for  we 
understand  that  the  (jerinan  Emiieror  has  sent  the  following 
niossage  through  his  pi  iinip.il  niili-<le-camp  to  Mr.  Poultney 
Bigolow  :  — 

The  Bmpenir  has  rhai^.i  m.  i"  iliank  vou  very  mufh  for  your 
"White  Man's  Africa."  He  is  quite  delightoi  with  it,  and  amoaea 
himself  very  much  reading  it. 

Mr.  Rigelow  will  give  a  lecture  on  Saturday,  March  5.  entitled 
"  White  Man's  Africa."  at  the  South-West  London  Pcdytechnic 
Institute,  Chelsea,  nt  8  o'clock.     Tickets  may  be  obtained  at  the 

Institute. 

♦  * 

Lieutenant  Peary   has   jn.st  complete*!  ti>e  ;*tory  nt  ins  >evon 
Arctic  ox]ie<lition4  ;   his  experiences    form  a  volume  of  consider- 
able   length,    which    will    bi-   published    next  April   by  V 
Metbuen.     It  is  tho  author's  intention  to  make  still  a: 


214 


LITERATURE. 


[February  19,  1898. 


«ffa(i  to  r«*eh  the  Nnrth  Pole,  and  he  will  probably  start  on  this 

•zpcditio*  n«xt  Jon*. 

«  •  •  • 

"The  Ninet«enth  Contnry  in  P"ninoe,"  by  M.  Paul  Ohauvet, 
is  the  rather  poropoiifi  title  of  a  serios  of  selections  fmm  French 
writtfTS.  piiblishe<l  by  Messrs.  Dipby,  I^onc,  nn<l  C".  This  first 
volunif  c«>n tains rarious  pieces  from  I>amartine,  Hti(;o,nnd  Musst-t ; 
.i!i.l  i'  will  shortly  l>e  followed  by  "The  Prosc-Writ«r»,"  and  the 
«  '  ..Ic  ••  will  be  A  complete  picture  of  modem  French  litoratwro." 
It  may  1)0  so,  but  the  oxiHTtation  seems  a  little  optimistic,  and 
inuny  will  donbt  the  pt>«8ibility  of  lioing  very  coniplet«  in  the 
oonip.>,v<i  nf  less  tlian  '.iOO  pages,  for  the  poetical  selections  only 
<Hx-upy  144  p4ii;es,  and  it  is  to  bo  prcNumed  that  tlio  volume  which 
is  to  follow  will  lie  of  the  same  extent.  But  we  would  call 
attention  to  some  expressions  in  the  preface,  which  seem 
eingtdarly  A  prvpo*  of  our  leading  article  in  to-day's  issue,  and 
of  the  extract*  from  a  French  correspondent's  letter,  which  wo 
pnnt  in  another  column.  Here  is  the  witness  of  M.  Paul 
Chauvet  to  the  trutli  of  our  contention-  that  French  literature 
is  locking  in  a  sense  of  mystery,  that  it  can  find  no  expression 
for  the  doepeat  of  all  emotions  : — 

Tbrni  is  no  iloubt  tliat  A.  dr  Vigny,  Thcophile  Gsutier,  de  Laprade, 
the  I^unaakinlu,  Vrrlaine,  and  M.  FraDvoix  C«p|>£e  have  i>roductd  moKt 
iatemtioK  work*.  But  they  arc  only  obscure  prieMa  in  aeclwli-d  i-ba  els. 
Their  admirer*  are  but  few  in  nunil«T  .  .  .  And  we  most  add  this— 
mailT  of  ibem  are  nol  French.  We  do  not  mean,  of  course,  that  th»y  are 
not  Vr-  m-h  1>t  birlh.  Kui  tht-ir  manner  i»  not  French.  .  .  .  A  French 
poet  IS  no  more  a  Frt  inhnian  wbi-n  he  rhooaes  to  Kf  niyBt«ry  in  every- 
thiniE.  when  he  writes  like  a  aubji  ct  to  hallueinatioDs,  when  be  does  nut 
respect  his  own  language,  when  he  haniAhi-s  froui  his  works  good  sense 
mad  rules  that  canout  be  dune  without. 

It  will  be  seen  that  M.  Chauvet  does  but  repeat  in  other 
words  the  substance  of  our  first  note  on  the  subject  ;  the  French 
have  no  mystery  language,  an<l  writers  in  Franco  who  endeavour 
to  bring  in  the  sense*  of  mystic  things  are  merely  torturing  the 
language  and  selling  their  hirtluight.  From  a  pla>tcr  imrudise, 
where  the  truly  great,  cla«l  in  Roman  costume,  sit  on  pink 
clouds  against  a  background  of  blue  sky,  Racine  biushes  for 
Verlaine,  and  would  fain  temind  tlie  wayward  poet  that  if  one 
must  be  a  Christian  it  is  not  necessary  to  be  ah.mlumrut  ilrjMurvu 
■de  bm>  KIM.  It  is  undo<ibte<lly  a  strange  example  of  persistent 
ideals,  but  the  trench  poet  of  to-day  stands  on  the  ground  which 
Pope  occupio<l  so  successfully  at  the  beginning  of  the  last  century. 
Comtnonsenso,  and  again  commonsense,  and  always  commonsense 

is  still  his  motto. 

«  *  «  « 

The  subject  is  well  illustrate<l  in  the  February  number 
of  the  Hercure  de  France,  which  —  always  hospitable  to  the 
'•  Iit4-rature  of  tl.6  North,"  by  which  Frenchmen  mean 
British,  Scandinavian,  an<l  Russian  books— contains  a  trans- 
lation of  the  essay  on  Walter  I'ater  by  Mr.  Arthur  Hynions. 
Wr.  Symons  is  too  scrupulous  a  writer  really  to  enjoy  re- 
rea4liiig  himself  in  another  language.  Yet  oven  in  French  Mr. 
Symons  reads  as  a  jirfcUur.  It  is  obvious  that  he  toitjne  mi  phniK. 
The  fitting  place  for  hinf  to  appear  before  Frenchmen  was,  there- 
fore, this  ^/nrurc  tit  traiKc,  which  has  contained  some  ot  the 
finer  Work  of  bis  friend,  M.  Itemy  de  Gourii.ont.  M.  Kemy  de 
Goannont,  indeed,  if  he  were  translated  into  English,  would 
•••m,  DO  doubt,  far  leas  jtrecieiix  than  if  rea<l  in  the  oii^inal. 
Take,  for  instance,  his  new  Tolumc,  "  D'un  Pays  Loiutaiu  " 
<8oci<!lt4<  du  Mercure  de  trance).  In  Franco  work  no  suhllo,  so 
lacking  in  the  commonplace  clearness  chara*  t  erutic  of  the  usual 
Flench  style,  is  calle<l 'yni'w'urfr,  which  to  ninc-t«nt>.s  of  literary 
Frenihmen  is  a  term  <•{  op|  robriuni.  Kuch  work  seems  to 
Frvnchmen  exotic,  simply  becau^e  il  is  not  clear.  A  French- 
man, in  (act    wouhl  call  the  phrase  of  Wordaworth 

Aad  beaatjr  bom  of  murmunng  sound  shall  puss  into  ber  face, 
•jmbolism.  The  word  has  not  the  sauie  meaning  in  Knglish, 
wbar*  it  would  be  confined  to  such  forms  of  expression  as  a  ptuy 
of  Macerlinck  or  a  picture  by  Watta.  In  France,  even  a  com- 
position-'  ning  as  the  Ix-autifiil  little  a|iologue, 
"  Im  Ml  '  '•,"  in  this  new  lxM)k  of  M.  lU^iiiy  de 
OoannoDt  is  dubbed  jtmit  ecvle,  or  ti/mboUtte,  or  exotic,  whereas 


it  is  a  singularly  suocossful  instance  of  the  rhetorical  value  of  a 
"  suggestive  "  style. 

Tlio  (jods  KTf  old,  Ilelioilorus  ;  that  thou  knowest  ;  but,  if  old 
tbey  ba<l  still  a  birth,  ami  they  must  nil  of  tbem  die.  The  hour  has 
come  for  their  death.  Now  while  yet  I  am  sinnking  to  you  the  (jods 
are  dyinK.  but  they  dm  not  as  men  ;  they  die  as  gods,  their  esactK-e  is 
inslU'rable  [iirrmnne  one  of  M.  de  Uourmont's  pricirux  words]  and 
giH-s  to  its  rebirth  in  fresh  forms. 

There  are  here  no  alien  not<<8  for  Englishmen.  Hut  in  France 
this  turn  of  thought  is  exotic.  Writers  like  M.  Remy  de  Gour- 
mont   are   out   of   the    French   tradition,    but  they   are   in  the 

tratlition  of  Europe. 

«  •  «  ♦ 

M.  Chauvet,  by  the  way,  wishes  us  to  believe  that  Hupo  is  of 
the  classicists,  in  the  niiiiibor  of  those  who  have  res|H'cto<l  the 
h'rench  language  and  the  established  rules.  It  is  possible  that  he 
is  in  the  riplit,  but  it  must  bo  remembered  that  the  jxK't  began  life 
as  tt  revolutionary  in  letters  an<l  a  bitter  opponent  of  all  the 
consecrated  banalities  of  tho  French  theatre.  Whether  Victor 
Hugo  over  succeodo<l  in  hiu  campaign  is  onothor  ipicstion  ; 
]  erha|  s  the  final  answer  will  he  a  negative  one,  and  the  toga  of 
U.cinc  will  at  last  enfold  tho  author  of  llirininx.  Hut, 
putting  the  judgment  of  French  critics  oh  one  side,  it  may  ho 
doubte<l  whether  Mr  K.  F.  Sharp  wiis  well  advise<l  in  translating 
7/«niii  III  into  Knglish  verse;  and  though  Mr.  llruiit  ilicliards, 
tho  i)ublisher,  has  given  the  book  a  tempting  form,  we  imagine 
that  few  readers  will  venture  as  far  as  ; — 

Do.N  Hrv.  Dead!  Ah,  I  am  lost  !  {Hf  tUihf  hiinrilf.) 
We  pointed  out  a  week  or  two  ago  that  tho  literary  drama  is  an 
obsolete  and  impossible  form  in  England,  and  while  tho  native 
nlunt  pines  and  dies  tho  exotic  will  hardly  succeed.  In  the  last 
century  they  acted  romantic  drama  in  periwigs,  and  is  it  not  just 
]>os8ible  that  Victor  Hugo  acted  the  periwig  drama  in  chain- 
mail  ?  It  is  very  well  to  try  to  be  Gothic  and  medieval,  but 
Strawberry  Hill  VMIa  wus  not  (juite  a  success, and  Mrs.  HadcliH'e, 
though  she  meant    well,   hardly  realized  the  true  spirit  of  the 

Miudle  Ages. 

«  «  «  » 

A  history  of  lirasenose  College  is  lieing  prepare*!  by  >'r. 
John  liuchiin  and  will  bo  published  in  the  "  College  Histories 
series  during  next  autumn.  Mr.  Lane  will  produce  a  new 
novel  by  Mr.  Buchan  shortly,  called  "  John  Uurnet  of 
Barns."  It  is  a  romance  of  Tweeddale  in  the  last  years  of  the 
17th  century,  and  deals  with  the  adventures  of  a  Twootldiile 
gentleman,  a  scholar  and  a  Platonist,  who  is  compelled  by  a 
private  r|uarrel  to  take  refuge  among  the  Whigs  of  the  hills. 
Mr.  Buchan  has  two  other  books  on  hand-  a  collection  of  short 
stories,  called  "  Grey  Weather,"  tolling  of  tho  wihl  life  of  the 
Scottish    hills,   and   a  Jacobite    story,    "  A    Lost    Lady    of    Old 

Years." 

■»  «  •  ♦ 

Wo  notioe  that  Messrs.  Downey  have  rocontly  published  in 
a  uniform  edition  of  six  volumes  Mr.  Fitzgerald  MoUoy's  studies 
of  social  and  theutric.il  life  from  tho  time  of  Cliailcs  11.  down  to 
almost  our  own  periml,  including  "  Royalty  Restored,"  "  Life 
anil  Adventures  of  Peg  Wofhngton,"  "  Court  Life  llelow 
Stairs,"  "  Life  and  Adventures  of  Edmund  Keaii,"  and  "  The 
Most  Gorgeous  La<ly  Blessington."  Mr.  Molloy  is  a  novelist  as 
well  as  a  facile  recorder  of  the  gossip  of  bygono  days,  and 
"  .lubt  at  Moi.nrise  "  is  the  title  of  a  now  serial  of  his  which  the 
National  1  ress  will  run  through  their  syndicate  in  England  and 
America  early  this  spring.  Mr.  Molloy  has  had  the  curious 
experience  of  being  iiiterviewtxl,  at  Algiers,  by  a  blind  Arob, 
who  (juost.oned  him  after  quite  a  Western  manner.  Among 
other  (|uestions  ho  waj>  aske<l  "  If  his  stories  wore  like  tho 
'  Arabian  Nights  Entertainment  '  ?  "  and  on  hearing  the  modest 
reply  that  they  were  aomething  of  tho  sanio  kind,  only  not  (piite 
BO  jiopular,  the  Arab  incpiirwl,  "  Would  it  not  Iw  liotter  for  you 
if  you  told  these  tales  to  the  people  in  tho  market-place  ?  "  Mr. 
Fit/.gerald  Molloy  has  not  at  present  adopted  this  suggestion. 
•  •  ♦  ♦ 

Even  the  most  deprease<l  and  down-trodden  classes  of  men 
will  st  last  protest  if  the  yoke  ot  the  tyrant  becomes  iinlioarable. 
Ijong  ago  Dr.  Johnson,  in  defending  absolute  monarchy,  showed 


February  1!).  1898.] 


LITERATLKE. 


215 


tliat  human  nature  ha«  its  limit*  of  endurance  ;  ■houlil  op|)r»«> 
oi'ni  I'liHH  a  curtiiiii  ixiiiit  the  Biihjcet  will  ruvnlt.  No  cloiitit  th» 
doctrine  in  a  true  nno,  for  in  thu  last  century  t'aniu  the  Krunch 
Keviiliition,  ami  ln*t  week  Mr.  Marston,  of  the  wull-knoun  (lub- 
liHhiii^  firm,  wri>to  to  Thr  'I  iinn.  The  rrif'vance  whi<;h  baa  gone 
hoyoiul  tli<i  liniita  of  8ul)iiiiK8ion  is  aiinply  this— that  in  accird- 
ttiico  with  thit  provisioiia  of  tlioC'opyrigh'  Act.  five  eopiea  of  overj' 
puhliHiit'd  hook  mimt  ho  Kent  to  tlio  five  ^renl  lihraries  o(  tlu< 
I'liititd  Kingdom,  and  Mr.  Murvton  ciiIcmiIuIor  that  in  the  M 
years  o(  thu  (^iimm's  n-i^'n  thu  iinha|>|iy  luhlishurH  havu  l>eon 
taxed  hy  this  impost  to  thu  extent  of  I'ltTo.tlOO.  Where's  jour 
!l»Uth-  now,  ho  Ni'oms  to  any  I  C'om|  nrrd  with  the  five  copies 
what  was  the  imiiortiinco  of  the  iitti  mptefl  arrest  of  the  Five 
Mtnihers  ?  As  for  the  roirre  and  the  l>ri>il  du  S*itf>uur,  tl  ov  were 
clearly  insignificant  extortions,  if  wu  rontmst  them  with  this 
foree<i  »ii|  ply  und  the  "  right  "  of  the  libraries.  And  the  worst 
of    it    is   tliat  it  seems  as    though    there  were  no  pros)  ect   of 

redress. 

»  »  «  ♦ 

Suiniiiing  up  the  whole  nuitter  in  a  judiciou>i  leading 
article,  V/ic  Timfs  lays  ilown  the  very  evident  jiroi n.sition  that 
the  regidations  of  the  Copyright  Act  work  immensely  f^ir  that 
supremo  end,  the  i)uh1io  lienefit,  and  that  the  incidence  of  the 
tax,  though  it  may  ho  made  to  apjiear  oppresBive  hy  tlio  fallacy 
of  enumi^niting  tlio  total  results  of  00  years,  really  falls  lightly 
enough  on  the  individual  puhli.ohur.  But  Mr  Klliot  Stock,  who 
has  also  contrihuted  to  the  discussion,  certainly  scores  a  p  int 
in  his  renmrks  ahout  large-paper  books.  These,  it  seems,  have 
boon  brought  under  the  provisions  of  the  Act,  and  hero  wo  h.ive 
a  real  hardship.  A  small  and  highly-priced  fdititnite  Itij-r  might 
often  recoup  a  pvdjlisher  for  a  larger  and  h  ss  successful  issue, 
and  til  exact  five  copies  of  these  magnificent  and  ex(  ensive 
books  out  of  a  total  of  25  printed  is  both  an  abuse  and  a  folly, 
since  people  go  to  libraries  fiir  the  purj  osus  of  information,  and 
not  to  admire  hand-ma<l(>  paper  and  double  or  triple  sots  of 
plates  on  Japanese  und  India  paper.  Moreover,  os  Mr.  Slock 
points  out,  large-i>aper  copies  are  often  cumbrous  and  unwieldy, 
a  nuisance  to  the  student,  and  so  the  owner  of  the  copyright  is 
mulcted  of  his  profit  without  any  benefit  to  the  public. 

*  «  •  « 

But  if  the  r/rarnmen  rt  rfformandvm  of  the  publishers  lalls,  as 
a  whole,  to  win  our  sympathies,  it  must  bo  confessed  that  we 
view  with  somewhat  different  eyes  tho  |K>sition  of  Mr.  Herbert 
SjK'ncer,  who  put  the  ipiestion  from  the  side  of  the  learned 
author,  publi.shing  works  of  research  at  his  own  ri.-k,  and  for 
many  years  at  a  L'leat  loss.  The  publishers,  we  shrewdly  suspect, 
are  not  much  given  to  issuing  anything  at  a  loss,  small  or  great, 
and  we  believe  that  they  can  well  bear  the  five-book  tax.  But 
Mr,  Sjiencer's  cftso  was  von,-  ditt'erent,  and  though,  no  doubt, 
Mr.  Locky  is  in  tho  main  right  id  his  contention,  first,  that  the 
Act  works  always  for  tho  public  good,  and,  secondly,  that  it  :s 
tho  '•  Iree  reader  "  of  tho  libraries  who  ultimately  makes  tho 
author's  reputation,  we  must  still  feel  with  Mr.  Spencer  that,  in 
this  instance,  the  biu-den  is  a  heavy  one.  Vet  wo  must  reply 
with  a  III)/ II mii.i /<•;/( III  inutun  ,  and  so,  far  from  there  being  any 
prospect  of  remission,  readers  of  our  American  letter  will 
remember  that  there  is  a  Hill  before  the  Congress  of  tho  Uniteil 
States  increasing  tho  compulsory  copies  from  two  to  six,  while  a 
more  terrific  measure  hovers  in  the  background,  thnateninga 
levy  of  one  copy  for  tho  library  of  each  SUito  in  the  I'nion. 

♦  «  «  « 

In  New  York  a  "  Guild  of  Catholic  Authors  "  has  lately 
been  organized,  with  the  sanction  of  Archbishop  Corrigan.  It« 
purpose  is  announced  to  \w  the  association  of  Catholic  writers  in 
America  and  the  encouragement  of  young  literarj-  as|  irants. 
Catholic  American  authors  includo  such  well-known  names  as 
Mr.  F.  Marion  Crawford.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  John  J.  Piatt,  Mrs. 
Rose  Hawthorne  Lathrop,  Mr.  George  Parsons  Lathrop,  Miaa 
Louise  Imogen  Guiney,  and  Mr.  James  Jetrrey  Roche.  The  guild 
is  to  hold  its  meetings  in  the  rooms  of  the  Catholic  Club,  a 
flourishing  organization,  with  a  fine  club-house  facing  Central 
Park. 


A.  f«w  mMHtliH  ago  Mr.  William  Bavarly  Hairi""'  •  V«nr 
York  ]iublialier  of  mliicational  book*,  tried  the  no\'«l  nt 

of  iatiuiiig  a  weekly  nowH(>ap«r  for  chihlren,  rallv.,  t,,..  ..  rr<i( 
Hound  M^'urlil.  It  it  now  well  established,  and  haa  recnivwl  the 
compliment  of  being  imitate<i  by  another  American  firm.  It 
contain*  a  careful  and  simply-written  re<-ord  of  thu  chief  current 
events,  with  an  explanation  of  their  •igtiificanoe  ;  it  la 

many    of    thu    scho<ds,  and   sivemR   to   have  aolved  <        ,  m, 

particularly  dillicult  for  American  |iarent«,  of  kimping  their 
children  inf<>rnie<l  of  what  is  going  on  in  the  world,  with  at 
putting  into  their  hdiids  tho  bewilderingly-voluminoua  and  indi*- 
criminate  daily  pa|>ers. 

♦  *  •  • 

It  is,  perhaps  -and  happily— doubtful  whether  such  a  paper 
as  this  would  succeed  in  Kiigland  :  but  thoiigh  we  may  not 
issue  the  XurMrry  Timm  or  the  Hahtf  Star  wo  might  at  least  reform 
oar  children's  history-  hooka.  Mr*.  Boas,  who  hat  written  an 
"  Knglish  History  for  Children,"  publishu<l  by  Messrs.  Xisbet 
and  Co.,  has  lollowed  the  stupid  old  paths  which  so  many  lady 
historians  have  already  trodden.  There  is  no  nreil  to  dercribe 
the  method  at  length  :  it  may  be  briefly  indicated  a*  the  Burnt 
Cukes  and  Malmsey  Butt  manner,  and  we  may  safely  say  ihst 
from  the  heginninc  to  the  end  of  the  book  theie  is  no  true 
history  Of  curse  the  task  of  writing  a  real  History  of  RngUnd 
for  children  would  bo  one  of  immense  difliiulty.  Tho  author  of 
such  a  book  ^hould  know  as  much  as  Profe!*<.r  (Gardiner,  ami 
havo  in  addition  tl  e  art  of  wiiting  that  vivid  aid  pictuiesqu* 
Knglish  which  childnn  love,  for  it  will  lo  hardly  necearary  to 
point  out  that,  while  obscurity  i*  a  grave  fault  in  a  book  meant 
for  the  young,  baldness  is  an  infinitely  worse  vice.  Children 
like  colour  and  splendour  and  brave,  ringing  wonls,  and  if  now 
and  then  a  pl.ra.se  (  r  a  wi>rd  is  a  little  l>evund  their  ca|«city  no 
great  harm  is  dono.  Mrs.  lioas  has  fallen  in*o  the  error  of  think- 
ing that  a  bare  narrative  of  events,  told  in  a  style  that  is  rather 
childish  than  childlike,  will  attract  tl  e  minds  of  small  students, 
and  it  must  be  said  that  here  and  there  she  makes  mistakes  in 
matters  of  fact.  For  example,  she  says  that  the  Knglish 
churches  were  donudo<I  of  all  ornament  r.nd  plastered  with  white- 
wash  in  the  reign  of  Kdward  VI.  It  is,  of  course,  well  known 
that  though  a  good  deal  of  damage  was  dono  in  ttiis  ccign,  many 
of  the  ornaments  were  left  untouihed,  to  be  broken  and  defaced 
by  the  Puritan  vandals.  And  while  it  was  quite  right  to  give  an 
account  of  tho  berniiigs  under  Queen  Marj-,  it  was  hardly  ju*t 
lo  leavo  out  tho  "  ipiarterings  "  of  Qiieeu  Klizabeth. 

♦  »  »  « 

^Vith  reference  to  the  note  in  our  last  issue  as  to  the 
arrangements  made  at  ditferent  centres  for  children's  libraries, 
a  corresixnident,  signing  himself  "  Honour  to  whom  Honour," 
writes  : — 

A  ohililren's  lihrsry  wbs  e»t«hli»b<-<l  nt  Nottin>rluiiii  more  than  a  dnicn 
year*  njo,  mul  the  City  I.ibranao  of  Nottin>rbain  (.Mr.  Bntcoe.  K.K.H.S., 
Kc  )  rrs  I  •  paper  nt  the  Plymouth  nipeting  of  the  Litirary  Auociatioo 
which  gave  an  in)|>«tus  to  the  esulillshinrnt  of  chililren'n  leoJinK  liLirariM 
anil  resiling  rooms. 

♦  «  «  « 

Wo  understand  that  the  next  work  by  Mr.  W.  D.  Howell* 
will  1)6  a  story  of  American  travel  in  F'urope.  It  will  apjicar 
first  in  serial  form  in  Harjicr't  Marjazint. 

*  •  •  » 

A  new  novel  by  Mis*  Frances  Forbes-Roliertson  is  in  pre|iara- 
tion  by  Messrs.  Constable,  who  last  year  publishml  this  lady's 
"Odd  Stories."  The  coming  book  will  be  untitled  "The 
Potentate,"  and  will  deal  with  somewhat  the  same  romantic  and 
fanciful  country  as  "  Zenda  "  and  works  of  a  similar  <jn>re. 

*  *  *  m 

Thu  German  rights  of  translation  in  Mr.  Headon  Hill's 
romance,  "  By  a  Hair's  Breadth,"  dealing  with  the  Tsar's 
Kuropean  tour,  have  been  purchased  by  Mr.  J.  Kngelfiorn.  of 
Stuttgart,  who  will  shortly  produce  a  Gorman  edition. 

*  •  •  « 

With  reference  to  the  late  sale  of  a  Kilmarnock  Rums,  the 
following  figures  show  tlie  varying  amounts  for  which  c^pio^  of 
tho  first  e<litioii  were   sold  before  the  prices  came  to  r  o 

£100  :— Eilinburgh,    1868,    £3  lOs.  ;    Glaagow,  1859.  '  i- 


'216 


LITERATURE. 


[February  lU,  1898 


t>iirgh,  iaS9,  no  ami  tl4  ;  Olaagow,  1871,  £17  ;  E<linbnr(,'h. 
1874.  tit*  :  Lomlon,  187«>.  iJCJ  ;  London,  1881,  i-4»  ;  Lomlon, 
1883,  £^  ami  i7S  ;  London,  1888,  iWJ  and  £111.  Thu  original 
pric*  of  tt>e  book  was  As.,  and  tradition  says  that  a  copy  was 
•old  in  Lincoln 's-inn-fields  in  1833  for  I*.  6d. 

•  «  ♦  » 

The  record  price  obtaine<l  for  this  uncut  copy  of  Burns* 
'•  Voeius  "  has  given  sou  c  of  our  Scotch  contompornries  a  pre- 
text for  attacking  Mr.  \V.  E.  Henley,  and  tho  scorn  which  has 
be«n  ponrc<]  over  that  tius|  ariiig  critic  is  quite  in  the  old  stylo 
of  Marin,  when  Professor  W  ilscn  was  in  the  renith  of  his  famo 
as  a  hotd-hitter.  Mr.  Leslie  (Stephen  in  his  admirulile  essay  on 
Bums  in  tho  "  Diiticnary  of  National  Uiogri  jO  y  "  says  that 
only  a  Scottman  may  ciiticize  Bums.  It  is  a  curious  irony  in 
all  this  lack-hai.dtd  (ritici>Di  that  Scotch  crmictitirs  for  this 
unique  e<Htion  of  Bums  were  entirely  out  of  the  running,  and 
that,  if  tho  London  dealers  had  not  come  to  tho  rescue,  tho  littlo 
volume   would    not   have   realized  more  than  half  as  much  as  it 

did. 

*  «  «  * 

Tho  Clarendon  Press  will  publish  in  tho  course  of  the  year 
the  "  Dictionary  of  Proper  Nani»-8  and  Notjiblo  Matters  in  the 
Works  of  Dant«,"  upon  which  .Mr.  Paget  Toynboo  has  been 
«ngaged,  in  tho  intervals  of  otlier  literary  work,  for  sonio  tinio 
past.  This  w<'rk,  the  printing  of  whidi  is  now  well  adva:iced, 
and  which  has  grown  out  oi  an  undertaking  to  translate  Blanc's 
'"  Vocabolario  Dantcsco  "  fcr  Messrs.  I  oil  as  a  volume  of  their 
Bohn  Library,  is  the  Erst  attempt  of  its  kind.  It  covers  the 
irbole  range  of  Canto's  writinj^s,  Italian  and  Latin  (including 
the  "  Ecl«igues  "  and  the  doubtful  "  (Juicstio  "),  a'ld  comprises 
not  only  the  names  of  persciis  aiid  places  mentitned  by  Dunte, 
but  also  the  titles  of  tho  various  works  (tone  70  in  n»;niber) 
<]Uotc<I  by  him,  with  references  to  the  parFoges  tiled  (r  alluded 
to.  The  extent  of  the  work  n  ay  bo  jiidf;ed  of  from  tho  fact  that 
the  "  copy  "  delivered  to  the  jrinters  consists  of  well  over 
2,000  closoly-wriltcn  folios,  representing  between  3,000  and 
4,000  articles,  son.e  of  which  run  to  a  considerable  length.  Tho 
article  on  Dante,  for  instance,  which  is  naturally  the  longest  in 
the  bf>ok,  occupies  nearly  11  columns  of  j  rint.  Of  tho  authors 
quot<Ml  by  Dant*;,  Aristotle  comes  easily  first  (a''t<>r  tho  Bible) 
with  about  lf<0  direct  references  to  no  less  than  17  diflferent 
treatises,  about  one-third  of  tho  total  being  to  tho  "  Kico- 
aiacbean  Ethics."  In  this  dp]ar(ment  of  his  work  Mr.  Tcynbeo 
covers  some  of  the  ground  which  is  covered,  with  u  somewhat 
different  object,  by  Dr.  Mcure  in  his  recently-published 
*'  Studies  in  Dante." 

♦  »  *  « 

It  appcarx  ir  m  nn  invesligati'  n  cjf  tho  authorities  used  by 
Dante,  and  Ir-  m  various  data  supplied  by  himself,  that  of 
Hebrew  and  Arnbic  he  was  totally  igiiorant  (though  ho  has  been 
<rr«clite<l  with  a  knowledge  of  both),  while  of  Gieck  he  hud  hut 
the  merest  smattering.  His  knowledge  of  Latin  was  extensive, 
but  by  no  n.eaiis  |r<  found,  as  is  evident  from  the  fact  that  in 
translation  he  d(«s  not  alvays  correctly  render  his  author.  As 
a  writer  <  I  I  at  in  he  cuts  but  a  sorry  figure  when  compared  with 
the  Latinists  of  the  younger  geniiatirn  to  which  Petrarch 
belonged  ;  and  that  he  was  a  }oor  judge  cf  classical  style  may 
be  gathered  frim  his  coupling  (lontinus  and  Orosius  with  Livy 
«a '*  maatera  of  the  m<  st  lofty  pirse,"  while  be  omits  C'itern 
(whose  works  aere  veil  known  to  him)  from  lis  list  altogether. 
AVith  Proicn^al  snd  tcveral  of  iho  Fiench  dialects  he  was 
familiar,  as  is  proved  by  his  wide  acqiiaintanco  with  the  litera- 
ture of  those  tongi.es  ;  and  he  had  also,  as  eveiy  r<  adcr  of  tho 
"  De  Vulgari  Elocjuentia  "  is  aware,  a  very  thorough  knowh  dgo 
of  tho  dialects  of  bis  own  country.  It  is  doubtful  whether  he 
knew  anything  of  German  or  uf  German  liteiatuie,  though  at 
leaat  i>no  Dantist  of  repute  holds  that  ho  must  have  been 
acquainted  with  tho  writings  of  the  German  mystic,  Meistor 
Kckrbart,  some  of  whoso  woids  and  phrases  seem  to  be  cxipied, 
or,  at  any  rate,  echoed,  in  the  "  Divina  Commedia." 
«  ♦  •  • 

Every  year  oar  National   Library  levies  toll  on  our  private 


collections,  and  the  books  secured  during  tho  last  12  months 
CM]ual  in  importance,  if  not  in  numbers,  those  obtliined  in 
previous  years.  The  most  notable  among  tho  various  acquisitions 
are  throe  Caxton  books,  now  on  view  in  the  King's  Library  in 
the  Britixh  Museum.  The  boft  oi  them,  "Tie  Doctrinal  of 
Sapience,"  is  in  very  good  condition,  but  the  other  two,  "  The 
Court  of  Sapience  "  and  the  "  Parvus  Chuto,"  have  been  some- 
what spoiled  by  damp.  One  of  these  C4ime  fn'm  the  Ashburnham 
Library,  while  the  other  two  were  formerly  in  tho  library  of  a 
private  family,  from  whoso  col.ectii  ii  it  is  understood  that 
another  Caxton,  tho  "  Cordyalo,  or  the  Four  lust  things,"  will 
como  into  tho  market  during  the  onsuing  season.  '1  he  demand 
for  Coxtons  from  abroad  is  so  keei  that,  cou]Oed  with  tho 
desire,  apparently  g»-owing  in  this  country,  of  cxdlecting  as  many 
as  ])o»siblo  of  the^e  books  in  great  centres  like  tho  British 
Museum,  tho  Kylaiids  and  Bodleian  Libraries,  they  uro  now 
scarcely  ever  n.et  with  in  tho  o]en  market.  Besides  Mr. 
Quaritch  there  is,  so  far  as  wo  know,  only  one  dealer  in  London 
who  has  a  Caxton  for  sale,  and  for  a  by  no  means  unicpiu  frag- 
ment of  140  small  leaves  ho  is  asking  £200. 

«  *  «  « 

The  British  Museum  has  also,  within  the  last  few  weeks, 
effected  tho  purchase  of  some  good  examples  from  tho  press  of 
Wynkyn  de  Worde,  and  eight  or  nine  small  quarios  are  exhibited 
in  the  same  caso  with  the  Caxtons.  These  books  are  illustrated 
with  rough  wood-cuts,  two  of  which  aro  coloured  in  tho  cotitem- 
poraiy  ruilo  manner  so  frequently  met  with  in  Hooks  of  Hours 
of  the  same  period.  One  of  tiio  coloured  cuts  prefaces  Bishop 
Fibber's  semiou  preached  at  St.  Paul's  on  the  occasion  ot  the 
death  of  Henry  VII.  It  was  printed  for  the  King's  mother, 
Margaret  Tudor,  and  it  api>ear8  from  many  of  his  other  colo- 
phons that  this  lady  was  one  ot  do  Wordo's  most  generous  patrons. 
Like  tho  sermon,  these  littlo  ipiaitos  aiu  in  tho  main  nothing  but 
tracts,  but  sonio  of  them  aro  so  excessively  rare  thnt  it  is  nearly 
impossible  to  secure  copies  of  them.  Caxton  with  his  "  Booko 
of  divers  ghostly  matters  "  set  the  fashion  of  binding  SBVorol 
small  wirks  together.  This  phin  his  succei-sor  in  the  business, 
Wjnkyn  do  Wordo,  also  pursued,  and  nearly  tho  whole  of  tho 
little  books  now  referred  to  have  been  cut  out  of  volumes  in 
which  thoy  had  previously  been  bound  with  other  works. 
«  «  «  « 

Another  valuable  acquisition  lately  secured  by  tho  Museum 
authorities  is  a  copy  of  "  The  Confutation  of  the  Abbote  of 
Crosraguel's  Masse,"  printed  by  Lokprovick  at  Edinburgh  in 
1.06:5.  Books  of  this  clii^s  aro  now  diflicult  to  find,  and  therefore 
every  such  addition  to  tho  national  collection  is  a  matter  for 
congratulation.  It  is  to  be  ho|)ed  that  some  ci'iniietent  authority 
will  one  day  do  for  the  more  prominent  of  tho  old  Scots  printers 
what  Mr.  Blades  bus  done  for  Caxton.  We  ar6  bailly  in  want  of 
an  exhaustive  work  on  tho  early  Kdinburgh  pressor.  At  present 
Lekpreviok  is  scarcely  known  at  all  except  as  the  printer  of  some 
rare  anonymous  broadsides  and  ballads,  tho  best  known  of  tho 
latter  being  the  once  popular  "  Ane  complaint  upon  Fortoun."' 
«  «  «  « 

Mr.  W.J.  Hanly,  F.S.A.,  has  recently  hnishcd  a  volume 
entitled  "  Stamps  "  for  tho  •'  Collector  Series,"  treating  the 
subject  in  much  tho  same  fashion  as  he  adopted  in  his  "  Book 
Plates  "  in  tho  "  B<ok8  al  out  Books."  The  philatelic  par- 
ticulars have  been  supplied  by  Mr.  K.  D.  Bacon,  tho  well-known 
philatelist,  whom  the  authorities  of  the  British  Miisonm  asked 
to  help  them  iii  the  orrangement  of  tho  Tapling  Collection.  Of 
late  years  Mr.  Hiirdy  hu»  givon  much  >>f  his  time  to  tho  prepara- 
tion and  puhlicutiou  of  an  interesting  maga/.ine  of  urchieological 
and  general  information  entitled  "  Middlesos  and  Herts  Notes 
snd  Queries,"  to  which  wu  refer,  ainong  other  county  histories, 
in  another  column.  Foinu  excollont  articles  arc  promised  for 
this  piibl  cation  by  Professor  Bates,  the  Bishop  of  Stopnoy,  Mr. 

A.  F.  Leach,  and  others. 

*  ♦  «  « 

The  book  on  "  Bow,  Chelsea,  and  Derby  Porcelain,"  by  Mr. 
Bemrose,  which  was  t»  have  been  imblished  last  month,  bus  l)Gcn 
delayed  by  tho  author's  desire  to  enlarge  the  sc(q>e  of  the  work 
and  add  tu  the  matter  and  ircrease  the  numlxir  of  plates.     The 


Fehruarv    I 'J,   18<>8.] 


LITKRATURK. 


217 


original  documenta  u|)on  which  this  work  it  founded  have  not 
boon  liitlinrto  ucooii!iil>ln  to  iiny  writer  on  ci'riitnicd,  iintl  thoy  will 
throw  much  li^ht  u|)on  Homo  obsoiiro  [Hiintii  in  thu  history  of 
those  iiorculuinR.  The  Derby  i)ro<Iiiotii  am  now  provixi  to  be 
earlier  and  more  important  than  liua  generully  boon  thought. 
«  •  ••  * 

A  now  novel  in  two  volunios  may  Rhortly  be  uxpoat<><1  ftom 
the  author  of  "  Salt  of  t.hn  Earth  "  and  "  The  Now  Jmlgmont 
of  Puri«,"  who  writoit  unilor  thu  namo  of  Philip  Lafarguo  ;  thin 
book  will  bo  entitlo<l  "  Htoplion  Uront." 

«  •  •  »  • 

"  Pierre  Loti's  "  lutoat  work  ia  being  translate<l  into  Knghah 
and  will  be  publiHhod  by  Mosara.  Conatable,  probably  under  tho 
title  of  "  Facts  and  Fiincios." 

•  *  «  • 

Owing  to  Thockeray'e  well-known  wish  that  no  "  Life  "  of 
him  should  bo  written,  we  are  ntill  without  an  authorized  bio- 
graphy, but  tho  now  edition  of  his  works,  in  13  volumes,  which 
MoBHrs.  Smith,  K.lder,  A  Co.  are  about  to  publish,  provides  some 
data  for  a  future  historian.  A  biographical  intro<luction  to  each 
book  has  been  written  by  Mrs.  Richmond  Ritchie,  Thackeray's 
only  surviving  dauglitor.  Kach  novel  will  l>o  containoil  in  a 
aingle  volume,  and  thoy  will  bo  arraiigo<I,  as  far  us  possible,  in 
ohronolojjical  order.  The  recently-published  letter  to  the  L)uko 
of  Devonshire  ns  to  tho  futino  of  Mrs.  Ruwdon  Crawley  and 
many  hitherto  unpublished  letters  and  sketches  wdl  be  include<1 
in  the  i^iition.  It  will  Ut  printed  by  Messrs  Hallantyne, 
Hanson,  and  Co.  from  now  type,  and  will  contain  illustrations 
by  the  author,  Richard  Doyle,  (iecrjji!  du  Maurier,  Frederick 
Walker,  (ioorgo  Cruikshank,  Sir  J.  E.  Millais,  I'.U..^.,  Luke 
Fildes,  R.A.,  Charles  Keene,  Frank  Dicksee,  R.A.,  and  F. 
Banianl.  These  illustrations  are  ropnxluctiona  of  steel  and  wood 
ongravings  which  have  appeared  in  the  eilition  de  lujre. 

•  »  »  ■» 

Mr.  Francis  Gribble's  now  novel  of  theatrical  life,  "  Sun- 
light and  Linu'light,"  is  to  Do  publi^iliod  by  Meaars.  Innos  next 
Monday.  Though  it  touchea  on  a  subji'ct  recently  a  goixl  deal 
iliscusaiHl— the  morals  of  the  stage-it  was  in  no  way  8uggo<(ted 
by  the  discussion,  us  it  wa.s  printed  aonie  months  ago.  It 
depicts,  not  the  theatrical  life  portrayed  in  "  A  Mummor'a 
Wife,"  but  that  of  the  West-ond  theatres,  and  the  writer's 
theory  is  that  tho  greater  the  success  of  the  player  on  the  st>ige, 
the  greater  will  be  his  (or  her)  failure  to  jjerooivo  the  realities  of 
lifo,  or  to  distinguisii  iNitweon  real  and  assumo<l  emotion.  Tho 
philosophic  basis  of  the  dilfertiico  liotweon  the  moral  codes 
ticsopted  in  theatres  and  in  tho  rest  of  the  world  is  a  point  thus 
naturally  raised. 

♦  ♦  «  • 

In  the  current  number  of  tho  Qitarttrly  Revieip,  on  page  1J4, 
in  tho  article  on  "Four  (ireat  Head  Masters,"  Clark,  Mayor, 
Munro,  Sandys  are  described  in  a  list  of  Cambridge  scholara  aa 
"  all  >hrowsbury  men."  This  is  incorrect  so  far  na  reganls  I  r. 
Sandys,  who  was  educatoil  at  Rejiton,  which  was  also  Shilloto's 
school  before  ho  went  to  Shrewsbury. 

♦  «  «  * 

It  was  tho  pleasant  disco%'ery  of  tho  Rev.  T.  F.  Dib<1in 
that  the  library  of  John  Hume  Tooko  did  not  con- 
tain a  single  c<.py  of  tho  Bible.  It  falls  to  the  lot  of  the 
lato  19th-century  chronicler  to  announce  the  fact  that  so  un- 
likely a  person  as 'lorn  Killigrew,  dramati.st  and  King's  jester, 
not  only  possessed  a  liible,  but  extensively  used  it.  The  book  is 
to  come  under  tho  hammer  at  Messrs.  .Sotheby's.  A  mere  cursory 
exaniinat.ion  leads  one  to  the  conclusion  that  the  whilom  owner 
ilid  not  use  it  in  the  ordinary  sense,  for  the  leaves  are  almost 
spotless  in  their  puiity.  'J  he  title  iind  one  or  two  of  the  earlier 
pages  an-,  however,  covered  with  Tom's  own  family  entries, 
which,  to  tho  literary  antiipiary,  are  of  the  greatest  interest. 
Its  history  is  thus  related  : — 

Tills  Hiliell  was  my  Kiftll  msiitcni  KinK  Charles  the  furst,  and 
plundt-red  out  of  his  court,  ami  bought  by  me  in  the  Hague,  in  HolUnd, 
1630,  Thomas  Killigrew. 

A  later  owner  is  thus  roconled  :  "  Francis  Bluett  his  book  given 
him  by  his    father  and    mother   1707."     At   another   periixl    it 


belonged  to  one  "  Sarah    Armeatoad,"  who  has  inaeribMl  bar 

autograph  on  one  of  the  fly-laave«. 

Nearly  all  tho  entriea  which  eoneam  tha  jaaiar'a  aalf  and 
children  are  aovurally  authenticated,  uaually  by  bia  own  nam* 
in  full  or  by  a  monogram  formed  by  tlia  initial*  of  hia  Chriatian 
and  aurnanie.     It  rery  prop«rly  start*  off  with  this  entry  : — 

I  *••  bom  in  Lolhhury  in  Ixmlou  the  SOth  of  Fabbraarj,  aaU 
■tiln,  1813,  at  H  in  the  n>nmin(  briOK  *  fxiu  a  friday. 
Mr.  JoRvph  Knight,  in  his  adminible  sketch  in  the  "  Dictionary 
of  National  Itiopraphy."  states  that  Killigrew  waa  l>orn  on  tha 
7tli  of  February,  and  that  le  was  baptiiee<l  on  the  '^Oth,  and  very 
likely  .Mr  Knight  is  tight.  Opposite  the  «>i)try  is  plac«<l  tho 
names  of  his   two  go<lfuthorB,   Kir  Thomas    '  (tlie    |Ki«t) 

and  a  Sir  Thomas ,  whose  surname  is  in  !>le. 

The  earlier  entries  were  made  some  time  attt-r  the  acquiai - 
tion  of  tho  book,  and  ihoy  are  not  chronological.  Tho  tno  next 
in  pro|)er  order  refer  to  his  first  marriage  (the  commencement  of 
his  troubles)  and  tho  birth  of  his  first  child. 

I  was  married  to  my  furst  wife  M.  CiiwiUia  Crofia  of  8axb«m  in 
SulTolk,  at  OtIamU  u|>on  St.  IVitera  day  hrinic  tbr  2'Jtb  of  .)nnr.  ll(S6, 
old  stile  :  *n<l,  my  aorne  Henry  Killigrew  wai  )>oru  u|xia  Kaatr  day 
following  being  the  btb  of  April  a  friddky  at  10  a  clock  in  the  fore- 
noon, 16S7,  old  style. 

Killigrew  records  the  death  of  his  first  wife  (Monday,  January  I, 
l(>3r-38),  who  waa  buriix]  in  the  "  Abliey  <'hurch  in  Weat- 
minstor,"  without  any  kind  of  comment,  and  of  his  aecond 
marriage  to  Charlotti-  do  Hessu  at  tho  Hugiiu  on  January  28, 
IGoo,  new  stylo.  Tho  births  of  his  two  rather  celebrated 
children,  Charles,  "  master  of  tho  revels,"  and  Tliomaa,  who, 
like  his  father,  became  a  dramatist,  are  also  recorded.  Tha  King 
and  tho  Duke  of  Oloucestor  stotnl  snimsors  to  the  first  named, 
whilst  another  son,  William,  was  oorn  at  Hampton  Court  on 
.lune  10,  1602,  his  poclfutbors  being  "  my  Lord  Crofts  and  mr  son 
Harry."  Wo  need  not  enter  more  fiillv  into  the  <•'  ■  id 

in  several  respects  to  the  knowle<lge  alreafly  jnibl  ^ 

Tiun  Killigrew  and  his  offspring.     The  few  lore^  .i - 

over,  will    serve    to    indicate    tlio    exco|)tional,  i-    ■<■- 

stricted,  interest  of  this  copy   of   tho    Bible— for  i\  i  o 

die<l  in  March,  10S2-8:()  was  not  only   a  wit  and  a  drn  t 

it  was  ohieHy  owing  to  his  energy  that  tho  Theatre  Ros.n,  "o  Uio 
site  now  occupied  by  Drury  Lane  Theatre,  was  built. 
«  «  •  « 

The  Sons  of  Dr.  Sitiors  are  about  to  publish  a  supplement  to 
Dr.  Spiers'  French-English  and  Knglish-French  Dictionary. 
They  would  Iw  prateful  for  any  suggeste<l  nilditions  and  correc- 
tions. addresse<l  to  Prof.  Victor  Spiers,  King's  Collect.  I..  u.L.n. 

Mes.srs.  W.  TImcker  and  Co.  are  publishinc  a  rev  ii 

of  Mr.  Demetrius  C.   Houlger's  "  H'atory  oi   ('hina,  is 

been  out  of  print  for  some  years,  with  three  fresh  chapters 
treating  on  the  history  of  the  Inst  'M  years. 

Messrs.  Ari'hibald  Constable  have  arranged  with  a  (lerman 
publisher  to  publish  the  English  edition  of  "  Emin  Pasi-ha,"  re- 
viewed in  lAteratnrf  of  January  1. 

Mr.  Charles  Bright's  Imok  on  submarine  telegraphy  will 
probably  be  published  early  in  March.  It  will  give  a  rimitni, 
both  from  an  electrical  and  engineering  aspect,  of  tho  science 
and  practice  of  siibmariiio  telegraphy  and  a  nistory  of  it  from  ita 
birth  ill  ISVit)  up  to  IKllo,  with  u  short  sketch  of  the  early  history 
of  laixl  telegraphy  and  signalling.  The  historical  portion  of  tho 
work  deals  with  the  subject  from  a  financial  and  political  as  well 
as  from  a  technical  |>oitit  of  view. 

The  Duke  of  Devonshiro  will  preside  at  the  anniversary 
dinner  of  tho  Royal  Literary  Fund  at  the  Whitehall-rooms  on 
Tudsilay,  May  V! . 

Mr.  Lydekker  s  volume  on  "  The  Deer  of  all  Ijinds  "  ia  to 
be  published  by  Rowland  Ward,  of  Piccadilly,  during  the  spring.  , 
Ifesiiles  'J4  hand-colmireil  <lra»inijs  there  will  be  illuairations  of 
deer  from  life  and  figures  of  typical  horns.  A  companion 
volume  will  shortly  is>ue  from  the  same  publishing  house  on  wild 
oxen,  sheep,  and  goats. 

Mr.  .\ntliony  Hojw's  new  romance,  of  which  we  gave  par- 
ticulars lo.'it  week,  will  be  published  on  Monday  by  Masara. 
Methueii.  It  is  called,  from  tho  name  of  ita  hero,  "  .Simon 
Dale,"  and  is  illustrated  by  W.  St.  J.  Harper. 

Mr.  Arrowsmith.  of  Bristol,  announces  a  l>ook,  called  "  Th» 
Warof  the  Wenuse8,"1iy  Mr.  C.  L.  Graves  «nd  Mr.  E.  V.  Lucaa, 
which  satirizes  "  The  War  of  the  Worlds." 

Mr.  (Jiiy  Boothby's  new  Dr.  Nikola  story,  "  The  Lost  of 
Hate,''  began  its  serial  course  in  ttie  Mttrnituf  Lfadtr  on  Monday 
last. 


218 


LITERATURE. 


[February   19,   ls98. 


LIST    OP    NEW     BOOKS    AND    REPRINTS. 


ARCH/COLOOY. 

r  -id: 


ART. 


,      !>'  .<■ ./. 

K  '  ,■!>.  l/Oii- 

n. 
DspSt'l  .  n 


i. ..  ....... ....k.  is**. 

MuiH-hon  unci  Lripxig:  Hirth.  Lon- 
don :  (irovct  M.  1. 

BIOGRAPHY. 

Auld  Lin;f  Svno.  1U  Tli,  nt. 
Hi.  \  .t|, 

A    I  'M. 

I-nr,  ,v. 

WBd.  l..i!l„-!ll.Ul».       lU-.  I«l. 

BOOKS  FOR  THE  YOUNG. 

Tha  Ltoat  Plum  Cake  :  A  Tain 

for  T:!;v  It.v-  llv  /•  ';.  Wilcox 
(Mr  i-tniU-d 

b)  1111  |ip, 

Lon.:  ■  '7. 

M.i.  imU.in.    Is.  n. 

CLASSICAU 
Otlum    Oldascalt.     Tnin.-Ialinri.. 

IVaWr  llntikou^r.  M.A.     TJ  <M\n'.. 

vlll. 4lW    pp.      Uminn    and    .\ow 

York.  IHSR.  .Ma<'miniin.    4«.  n. 

The    'A  1    of   Homer,      nv 

H  I   I'rrrli.     Illllstrii- 

t*--;  \.  ;  212  i»p.  l.<)ndon. 

I-V«*.  Hfini'liKiiin. 

Atlas  of  Claaslcal  Portraits. 

(U"ipi,..i  <.-.  M..II  .     Will,    l.rief   l)e- 

l«T  (C.     //. 

/>.  /  i.  +63pn. 

I/oii 1«.  M. 

Atlas  of  Classical  Portraits. 

(<;n-.!k  .S<-.  ii..ri.i  Willi  liricf  l>o- 
Hcrijttivc  ( 'oiiirnciitiirT  hv  IC.  //, 
/>.  «oi.»r.  M..\.  xi  .  Illn.vlii.+SSpp. 
Londuii  l'4i<  Kiiil.    In.  6d. 

ECONOMICS. 

Die     hrvuslrulustplellen  Ar- 

b*l'  nr 

Hi  ..I 

Tr  .,/ 

Pur  ,]. 

wl-  ,  ...i;d. 

by  Uit-Uii  .Sell  '  tfu  h\ii., 

ix.-fl21pp.     1.. 

M.  -isn. 

rdfif  ;!Mr  r.r  .tti'lflirt. 

(I>  IT.)     Br 

Oil  fe   8VO.. 

K       ..     ,  ...     ,..  .,.. ....  ,  -,-.. 

Ixinrk'^r.    M.  aifl. 

EDUCATION. 

Debateable  Claims.  ■■>>>nxi<  nn 
.Ho<-.>n'li\i-^  VA\ii.\\Utn.  My  John 
tnuirlrmTnrrrr.  TI'.Mn..  XTXl.4 
Z75  pp.  London,  IHUn.  (  on«tAbli-.  Ot. 

FICTION. 

Rob  Roy.     Hv    V  r    ir<'lirr  firotf. 

Hart.     Il-irrlcr  I "  i.j,-. 

lorj'    t>..w»y    ji:  ,  ^^ 

.'Al  ..,1. 


IIM.  .-  .1, 

To  bo  Read  at  OukI..  .-r 

Hy 


Old    Bn«rl.      Ilr  tlio  .^nthnnwH  nf 

"<  fjifldcr."   &r.     "v 

«l>  vMliin.  |S!I7.      Hull. 

TTir^..       \.        ion.      Hy    Klla     U. 

n'./.<.j.    7*  -  .'»in..  'Jiifi  tip,    ('hicatfo 

lui.l  Sew  Yiirk.  IHUK.  I'oiikuy   T«.«d 

0(ll>oft  BH,,Hory.     .\  lioni-tm-i- of 

■  V.    Ill    tlir  d  »y«  of 

'  itmiiltfll  f/  Stiiiler. 

...    _  .    |.(».      l^tndnn  and  Ot. 

(iinl.  ls!»i.  Miiwliray    !m, 

A  Forifotten  9ln.    Hv    Itorothrn 

Ort  •    *•      ■  •  ■  ,j,,  I^„nf. 

irnr.  'iihiinfh 

nn.i  \.hmI,  Kk. 

Tales  of  thn  Klondyke.      \\\  T. 

Miitlrtl  FJIis.    s-.',ln..  nil  pp.  I,<in. 

1I..1K  i-'p;  Mii--^.  sui.iis.    'ii.  twi. 

The  '  Wllllnsr.    Hv  Prr- 

'■'■  M  •  .Mill  .    41H    op. 

I.ii' M\\->.  Sjiiids.    6«. 

The  General's  Double.  A  Story 
of  (ht)  .\nnv  itf  \\\v.  rutomac.  By 
f«;>f.  (■  A'in.;.  l.,S.A.  IllU'trntod 
livJ.  S.  DavlH.  7}v4Mn..  4in  pp. 
l»ndon.  IWN.  Mppliirott.    fin. 

The  Spanish  ^Vlne.    Hy  h'mnk 

Mil/hrtr.  7i  •  4iill  ISO  pp.  I,'md<Ml 
mid  \iw  Viirk.  IS!K.     I.aiic.   S.<.  fid. 

Dead  Men's  Tales.  Hy  Charirs 
Jf'nor.  7i  •  IJill..  JlHt  pp.  l/4tiidon. 
I>^'<'<.  Sorincnf*4.hoin. 

Poor  Max.  Hv  lotn.  Author  of 
••  A  V.llow  AslL-r."  Sy.^thi..  :«2pp. 
I/OMiliin.  1*IS  Ifiitrhinnon.    <1k. 

Rlb^tone  Pippins.  .\  Connlry 
Till.-.  Hv  .lf,;j-i(v//^'r<j);.  71<.Mn., 
IIHpp.  I..oiidon  uTiiI  N'inv  York, 
1898.  Ilariicr.    3h.  ad. 

GEOGRAPHY. 

The  Routes  and  Mineral  Re- 
sources of  Nnrth-Western 
Canada.  Hv  h:.  Jrrom'-  hurr. 
K.lt.li.S.  K)..SJin..  x\.4  3H8  pp. 
LuthIoii  and  Livt-rpiKil.  l^Pi. 

Philip,    fw. 

ThrouRTh  the  Ooldflelds  of 
Alaska  to  theSerlng- Straits. 
Hv  lliirru  !)<■  II  Inilt.  K.K.G.S. 
Wiih  Map  and  Illn-^t  nit  inns,  fl  < 
.■ijin..  viil.-!  312  pp.  I^indnn.  ISiW. 
Challn.     U!h. 

The  Story  of  Hawaii.  Hy  Jran 
.1.  nwn  (Mrs.  VIsKiT.l  7}x.'>(ln.. 
vii. +  2in  pp.  I/indon  and  .N'cw 
York.  I88K.  Hiirpor.    S». 

India  In  1897.  Hy  ll.hramii  vV. 
Mnlnbnrl.  81 .  .^iiin..  .'«!  pp.  ILiinlmy 
ami  I»ndon.  IKHS.    CoinbridKr,    In. 

HISTORY. 

A      HIstor.v     of     the     Indian 

Mutiny   I  -'  •'■■■  ' ' i-H 

whirll     ^1  I". I 

Hy  T    1;  ,|w 

and  Hlaii^.     ....  ...  .....  v.v.  ^ .  .  >^i;tpp. 

I»ndnn  and  .Sew  York.  18118. 

Macniillan.     l'i>.  fid. 

The  Hlfrhlands  of  Scotland 
In  1750.  Krmii  .Miiiiii-i  1  int  Hit  In 
tlli'KJii«  -I.ih-irr  .  Hiili-h  Mns.iini. 
Withiin  I  ,11    hv    Anilrrir 

/>'«'/•    7  ;   1  liiii  pp.  Ixjn- 

d'ln  and  I  istw. 

Mil.  kwiMMl.    .v.  n. 

Calendar  of  Patent  Rolls.  IVr. 

►i<-rvf,l  in  I  111-  I'lihlir  liiT.inl  (Mlln-. 

(Uwartl  l...\.u.  l:tmt;)u7.(ll*;iln.. 

TIKtpp.     Ixindnn.  l«ls. 

Kyrc  &  .SpnltlMwnode. 
Calendar  of  Patent  Rolls.  I'rc- 

■MTv.«l  ill  (hi-  I'uhlii-  Itc-.ird  ()(li.  <-. 

(HiilianI    II..   .V.I..    I. ■« I  I. «.-,.)      11,. 

"lln..  871  pp.     l,.iiMl(in.  IS!I7. 

Kvri- S:  S|Hitti>ui>odn. 
The     Courtships    of    Quesn 

Elizabeth.      Hv    .yfurli,,  ,(.    s. 

Ilurnr,    l-IMI.^.      «..->lln..    V11.+ 

rtin  pp.     I,.ind.".    I-  •■      i   ..win.    en. 
The   History  .-oe.    Hy 

Ailiilf  Holm  ,)ni  ilio 

(icnnan  '.■  "^  •  .•.     Vol. 

IV.     Kt  ,.     Lon- 

don am) 


For 

I!. 

Jiam   "■... 

TL-rSil  pp. 


•  I  ■  -in.. 
Icr.    ftk 


POU'. 

Ai.' 
fill 

M.. 

'""  r...,.      1  r.   . 

HiMiolifi     <lpH  Rapports 

I'KKllwe     ot  do     I'Etat 
Pranoe   de   1789   ii  1870. 

A.    Ikhiiltiur.  Uxi^ln..    7t<i 

l*ari«.  l««t.  Alcan.     l-r. 


"l 


..'lit. 
de 
en 

Hy 
pp. 

12. 


LAW. 

Conveyancing'  and  Settled 
L'lnd  Acts,  anil  Miini-  othi-r 
KtTriit  .Vi'lM  atrrrllnK  Cimvryan- 
c'inir.  With  ('oinnn'iiIaHi-M  hv  //. 
J.  HooiI.  M.A..  and  H.  H'.  ChnUix. 
M.A.  lOxliJin..  xlviU.-i.VW  pp. 
London,  1888.    titevsnH  &  iSon«.  iSa. 

LITERARY. 

The     Devoloptnont    of    Aus- 
tralian LIteraturf    "■     /'    u-i/ 
<l.     I'm-nf  iind  Alr.i 
Itinil.  Ilhi-tniti-il.    7,  I.. 

l.itniliin,  Ni'W  >'(irl.,  .1'...  i..Tii.wi\, 
l^iw.  lyiinKiniuis.    .v. 

A   Literary   History  of  India. 

Hv  U.  »:  hruzrr.  LL.H.  U-Siln.. 
xili. -1-470  pp.     London,  ■''iis 

lliiwin.    IfiH. 

The  Works  of  Geoffrey 
Chaucer.  iTIio  (ilohc  Kditinn  I 
Kil.  hy  Alfrril  If.  /'oZ/.-rrf  and 
others.  7}>.'iHn  .  Iv.4  772  pp.  Ijon- 
don  and  New  York,  lifw 

Miu-iiimiiii.   Ss.  rxi. 

Prolegomena  to  In  Memorlam 

Hv  Tnoma!*   /Utr'itsoti,      W'i'Ii   an 

Index  to  Iho  I'ooni.  H}  x  liiii..  177pp. 

I8!t7.      I^ondon:    Ishixirr.     Hiwion  : 

Heath.     Is.  ikl. 

Rellfflous  Pamphlets.  Sclootod 
and  .Vrr.miri'd  hv  li'-t'.  I*,  li-armrr, 
M.A.  (Thn  I'aniphlit  Mhrary.) 
7)xMn.,.%0pp      I^indoii.  IS»« 

Kejfan  Hani 

S+tllor'i'    Tvt'ttcn.      lidiinifo    ?ii 

Ihri'iii  VerstandnlB  Hy  Lvilxrli} 
liillrrmnnn.  Part.  It.  2nd  Kd. 
IjirKo  8vo.,  vlll.  ■t.'ili  tip  HiTlin. 
ISiK.  Wcidinann.    M.  ». 

MILITARY. 

The  Handbook  to  British 
Mllliany    Stations    Abroad. 

Cnlllliil,-.!  MM. I  K.lilid  liv  /,  r.  H 
/hincomltr-Jrirrtt.  t>\  \  4iil)..  xvi.  -I- 
127  pp     London.  IS'IS. 

SampHon  lyiw.    3x.  M. 

Wellington  and  Waterloo.  Hv 

Mitjni-  Aylh>ii-  (irlililhs.  I'arl  I  of 
till'  .-^tork's  iif  our  National  IIi'iimik. 
With  nn  IntriMliicti'in  hy  Kield- 
Marshal  VisoounL  Wulsiilnv.  K.'*.. 
&1-.  Ill  ■:l»Jin..24pp,  Loudon.  18B8. 
NcwncH.    6d.  n. 

MISCELLANEOUS. 

Storm  and  Sunshine  In  the 
Dales.  Hv  /'.  //.  LmK-inmil.  11- 
lu.itntted  with  I'hotoi^aphK  hy  Iho 
.\ulhor.    7}x.')ln..  !tl  fip.     I..<ind>iii. 

IKK.  siiK-k.    ;trt. 

Andr^e  and  his  Balloon.     Hy 

J/rnrl  Lnvhiniihrr  and  AlrjriH 
Mitchurotu  i)x&in..  .10.^  pp.  Ixin- 
don,  ItW.  Conslahlo.    da. 

Summer  Moths.  .\  I'lay  in  Knur 
-Vet-.  Hy  IX'itlifim  Ileincmnttn. 
Ml  ■filin..  IW  |ip.  Liindou  and  New 
Viirk.  ls;iH.  Ijinc.    .(H.  i;<l.  n. 

The  Princess  and  The  Butter- 
fly J  or.  Tlte  KatiliL-<tic-*.  .\  ('iiinody 
lnKivu.\<-t.n.  Hy.lr(Ai/r  IC  I'inero. 
6)  X  4]ln..  214  pp.     Ijondon.  IWW. 

lli-iiicinann.     N.  fid. 

>Vtth  the  Mission  to  Menellk, 
1897.  Uy  I ■liK III  f II,  rhin.  Illun- 
tratod.  H  ■  .'ijin..  xi.  ^  ;iit:Ipp.  Loiulnn, 
1««.  ,\rnold.     UlM. 

Light  and  Laadlnsr.  Vol  11.  K<l. 
hv  Hrrbrrt  »'.  Ihmritl,  IM  A.  »4x 
Bjln.,  23SI  pp.     Uindon.  IWI7. 

AlIcnHon.    Sh. 

On  Laboratory  Arts.  Hy 
Uirluiiil  Tlinltnll.  M  ,\.  71x.iiln.. 
xll  -.Its  pp.  lAiiiiliin  and  .Vow 
York,  ixiis.  .Maiiiilllaii.    «-. 

Principles  of  BnHrtlsh  Gram- 
mar.   I- ' ...Ik,    Hy 

"  U.fdi ,  iMpyt. 

Ijondon  .>  ... 

M-l'   HUM  III         (s,  (Id, 

ASlmpleOrammar  of  English 
now  In  use.  Hv  ./n/i<i  hirlr, 
M  ,\.  7}  -  .'.in.,  xiv.  •  J-r  pp  I,.,ii,I„n. 
lf.«.  Hiiilili.  Kldrr.    (K 

Herbert  Pry's  Guldo  to  Lon- 
don Charities.     1  wi 
/-<i«<-.  21lh  Vi-ar.  71     ; 
;ilK  pp.  I.<>udiiii,  l>f.(7.  I  I 


NATURAL  HISTORY. 
Illustrated  Manual  of  British 


Birds,  rail  IV. 
Snunilirs,  l-'.L.S.. 
I.iindon.   ISIW, 


Hv     llinrnrd 

&i-'       i>-.'illn. 
(Juriu-y.    Ih, 


The  Flora  of  Berkshire.   Hidnit 

a    T.  il    and     MIslnricAl 

Ar.  KliiwiTlnif  I'laniM 

anil  I  .1  ill  the  CiMinlv.  Hy 

(/for./.  '•  //-"...Hon  M..\.((lvon> 
8v.illn..  cx.ix.  tiit4  p|i.  Oxford. 
18117.  Clarendon  Hrt-HH.     KU.  n. 

TheEver.v-day  Book  of  Natu- 
ral History.  H\  .la nun  I'liinlnll. 
lIcviMid  and  partlv  Ite-written  hv 
Kdward  Slop.  K  L  s.  .New  Kd. 
"J  xilin..  485  pp.    London.  IS9S. 

.lamild.    .v. 

ORIENTAL. 

Pahlavl  Texts.  Hart  V.  Ti-ana- 
lated  hv  a:  //  ltV«(.  (The  Saried 
HiKikH  of  the  I-jiKi,  Yol.  .\LVII.> 
I'M.  hv  /•".  .1/oj-  Miilhi:  »i..^Jin., 
xlvli.H  I.Sfinp.    (ixfonl.  IW. 

Clarend.iu  l're.ss.    8-.  (W. 

POETRY 

Poems.  Hy  H'llliam  F.rni-sl  Hen- 
lev.  8lx.^Jin.,  xlli. +  25.1  pp  l.<indnn, 
KK.  Niitl,    (iK. 

Three  Sunsets,  and  other  I'mMnn. 
Hv  l.ririn  Ciirrnll.  With  '2  Kairy- 
Kanries  hy  K.  (iertrude  Thomson. 
81  <«iin..  (18  pp.  I.ond.>n  and  Now 
York.  WK  MiK-niillan.    4h  n. 

The  Poetical  ^Vorks  of  Jean 
In^elow.  Will  a  I'lirtrnlt.  7Jx 
.'>iin.,s:n  pii.  London.  New^'ork.  and 
Hoiiilwi> .  ISIW.  Lou>:nians,       7s.  ltd. 

Rubdiydt      of       Doo      Slfers. 

Hv./fimiji  ll'himmh  Hilrii.  Illus- 
Inited  hv  ('.  M.  lielyi-a.  7Jv.'>lin, 
X.  •  111  PII.  London.  New  York, 
ani  llniMl.ay.  IWIK.     l/oniriniins.  «... 

Sonnets    of    Jos^    Maria  de 

Here-lla.    Hone  inio  Kmrlish  hy 

Ethmrd  liolh-ttnn  Tfifftor.  .S|xfilin.. 

xili.  (177   p|i.    .San  Kninelseo.  I'<H7. 

W.  Diixey.     tl.VI. 

Spikenard.  .\  Hook  of  Devotiimat 
M)v<?  I'uenis.  Hy  l.aurrni'r  HnuH- 
man.  7J'<Mln..  .W  pp.  I^ondon, 
18SI8.        Grant  UlehardH.    .Ik,  (Jd.  n. 

SOCIOLOGY. 

Political  Crime.  Hv  l.niiix  J'ronl. 
(The  Criminology  Series.  I V.t  81  x 
5Jln.,  xvl.  X3J.5  pp.    London.  ISIM. 

I'nwin.    ««. 

Le  Regime  Socialists.  I'rInripoM 

lie  sua  iirkMiiisiiiion  I'liliiiipie  el 
Kt-oiioniii|ue.  Hv  IJrnrurs  Hrnnrd, 
professenr  a  rrnlvei-sit<'>  de  Ijiii- 
sanne.  4Jx7Jin..  188  pp.  I'arls, 
ISSW.  ("ilix  Alcan.     Kr.  2.')0. 

THEOLOGY. 

,    History  of  Roman  Breviary. 

Hy  J'irrrr  lliiliffol.  \,itlA>.    Tnins- 

I       laleil  hy  Atwell    M.    H.ivlav.   .M.A. 

'       With    a    I'refaie   hy  the    Aulhor. 

7»x.')lln..    xvi  J  :««    pp.       London. 

New  York,  and  Hniiiliay.  I*.W. 

Liini;iiians.    7s.  (kl. 

Australia's    First    Preacher, 

I       The  Hiv.    lii.li.inl  .lohnson.    Kimt 

Chaplain    of    New    .sioiuli    Waled. 

Hy  ,/rlwlr-.*  /fosiriVA-.  K. It  <i  .S.      7jx 

.Mil.,  vii.  i  2I>1  pp.     London.  I8I(S. 

.Sampson  I.ow.    In. 

The  Psalms,  in  Three  Col leetlonB. 

Tmnsliiced.    wiili    Not<'s,   hv  K  (I. 

Kimi.UU.     Pad  I.     With  I'nifaco 

I       by  the  Hishup  of  Durham.  I0x71in.. 

I       x,-H"»pp.    Camhridice.  ISIW. 

Ilel^hton.  HcdI. 
A  Summary  of  the   Psalms. 
Uy  Panil  I).  Nlrmirl.   M.A.      NJ  x 
.'.)ln..  I.Ktpii.     London.  I8!H 

SliM-k.     Is,  (Id.  n. 

The  Venture  Of  Faith.  A  Sermon 

'       iireaehed  in  .Saiidrimrhain  <  liiii-eh. 

In  Commemoration  of  the  Heaih  of 

(ienenil  (lordon.  Uy  William  /iiti/tl 

Canirnlrr.  U.K.    Printed  hv  de-Iro 

I       of  il.lt.ll.  The   PriiM-e    of '  WalcH. 

TixAin.,  24  pp.     London.  IKIS. 

Hk.'lIliiKlon.    fid. 
I   The    Four   Last  Things.     Hy 
./.  V.  ilihimn.    (Ij  .  4in..  H7  pp.  Lon- 
don, 18118.  Ailuiu<un:('uni|UUKt.  Is.  n. 


^itciatuic 


Edited  by  Tt.  ?.  ?raiU. 
No.  10.    SATURDAY,  l-l^lUU  AliV  a».  1808. 

CONTENTS. 


Leading  Article -Pop"'"'' •'"""'■•'  •  ~"* 

"Among  ray  Books,"  by  Dt-un  Hole 231 

Omar  KhayyAm   '^ 

The  Emerging  Tenth   ^« 

New  Nelson  Maniiacrlpta *-*• 

Reviews 

Hiilish  Colouiivl  Policy —' 

.SoiigM  of  l»vti  1111(1  Fhupirt?  •  '■^^ 

Spanish  Llt«patup«  - 

l.iiiVCimc  l/tliiatiii)i  Sniiginiolinlelk'oiigiiii                  ..  2S^ 

The  ('ill  ('iiin|><''i>lo'' •  '^^ 

Polltloal  Eupope- 

S|min  in  the  NiiinUfunth  Century 'Hi 

S.Tvia 225 

Th.-  iNilUnH  of  To-I)ay-Ufo  In  Turkey— A  Notebook  on  Northern 
«,«i,.   22r,,  23(J 

Fpano«- 

Mr.  Uo<ll<-y'.s  "FrHiuio                                         f^ 

Modern  Ki-anco  "^ 

Music 

.lohii  Uacihus  Dykt'S    f^ 

A  lIimdlHiok  of  Mvisicivl  History    2* 

(!.li'l)iiiU'd  VioliniHU— Bichiu-d  Wagner— Marches!  and 

Music 229.  230 

Fiction  - 

Simon  Uali'                                                                            '-''-• 

Stories  from  Italy 2Si 

American  Letter 238 

Foreign  Letters    IMgiinn  236 

Obituary     Tliomas  Walker— Tony  Rovillon  237 

Coppespondence    Don  yulxoto  (Mr.  H.   K.  Wat l.i)  -French  and 

KnK'li--li   IViilry  (Mr.  .\mlrew  LimKl-Mr.  .St.n)lii'ii   I'hlllliw'  Critics 
\    lUiuHlictlno  Martyr    (Tlio  Ucv.   W.   H.   Hulton*    Itliyino    in 

Ijidn  Hymiw 2:<7,  2«.  2^0,  210 

Notes 2»0,  SH,  212,  2W,  244,  21.5 

Bibliography   -The  Ia-ki\\  Aapccta  of  the  Anglo-French 

(Question  in  West  .\friea     215 

List  of  New  Books  aiad  Reprints   2MJ 


POPULAR   CULTUEE. 


In  all  that  relates  to  the  moral  and  intellectual  pro- 
gress of  the  people  there  is  no  more  steady  or  sturdy 
optimist  than  Mr.  .lohn  Morley.  His  oi)timism,  moreover, 
is  of  tliat  soundest  and  wisest  kind  which  is  the  offsi)rinf; 
of  reason,  and  not  of  tcni})erament.  It  is  not  that  mere 
blind  and  pa.ssionate  rebellion  against  tlie  despairing  creed 
of  the  ]>es8imist,  which  is  tlie  beginning  and  end  of  it  in 
so  many  men.  On  the  contrary,  it  is  the  thought-out  belief 
of  a  man  who  has  looked  the  facts  of  life  in  the  face, 
who  has  intelligently  and  even,  |x»rhai)s,  with  a  certain 
secret  sympathy  considered  all  that  the  pessimistic  theory 
of  life  has  to  say  for  itself,  and  has,  after  all,  won  his  way 
to  such  convictions  as  enable  him  to  resjwnd  with  cheerful 
alacrity  to  Goethe's  calm  exhortation,  "  We  bid  you 
hope."  Hence  it  is  that  his  now  too  rare  deliverances 
on  social  subjects  are  felt  alike  by  the  enthusiast  and  the 
sceptic  to  be  eminently  worthy  of  careful  study  ;   for  ^Mr. 

Vol.  11.    No.  8. 


Published  by  7ht   7'mtS. 

Mori  .     niiKm  ha  '- 

agement  for  the  former  a»  its  rel»er^•ation8  have  xigDiti- 
cance  for  the  latter.  And  those  who,  like  mo«t  of  uk, 
have  their  alternating  infvxls  of  hoiH-fnlnesH  and  de- 
sjwndency,  and  accept  neither  philosophy  without  due 
dwluctions,  can  hardly  fail  to  find  justification  for  their 
eclecticism  in  .Mr.  Morley's  (piietly  confident,  if  somewhat 
disillusioned,  outlook  ujion  the  future  of  democratic  Eng- 
land. For  disillusion,  of  course,  is  visible  in  it — is  indeed 
discernible  even  in  his  utterances  on  so  conventionally 
auspiciouii  an  occasion  a«  that  of  the  ojiening  of  a 
Settlement  Or  the  dedication  of  a  Public  Library.  Mr. 
Morley's  references  on  the  latest  of  these  occasions  to 
the  present  condition  and  future  ])rosi)ect8  of  what  may  be 
called  "  popular  culture  "  were  conceived,  like  everything 
else  in  the  sj)eech,  in  a  soberly  hopeful  spirit ;  but  com- 
pare them  with  the  kind  of  thing  which  we  should  have 
heard  from  any  sjieaker  of  his  school  in  the  early  seventies 
— comiMire  the  matter  and  still  more  the  tone  of  the  later 
with  that  of  the  earlier  oration,  and  it  will  soon  be  seen 
how  far  the  process  of  disenchantment  has  gone. 

In  the  full  freshness  of  the  enthusiasm  aroused  among 
the  academic,  scholastic,  and   other  allied  classes   by  the 
passing  of  the  Education  Act  of  1870,  it  was  not  only  our 
voung  men   who   saw   visions.     Our  old  men,  or,  at  any 
rate,   our   men  of  mature  years   and,   what  is  more,  of 
severely  practical  chanicter,  dreamt   dreams.     A   member 
of  an  eminent  firm  of  publishers  largely  concerned  in  the 
production   of    educational    literature   has   recently,    we 
believe,  made  confession  of  the  grievous  di8a]>iv>intment 
to  which  the  e.xtravagantly  sanguine  hojies  entertained  by 
him  in  those  days  have  had  to  submit.     One  generation, 
nay,  twenty  years  perhaps,  of  organize<l  and  .''tate-directed 
]>opulnr  instruction,  would,  he   imagined  then,  suffice   to 
multiply  tenfold  the  demand,    not  only  for  educational 
bo<iks,   but    for  the  highest  kind — which,  of  course,   had 
hitherto   meant    the    least    marketable    kind — of  general 
literature.     The  period  of  a  full  generation  has  now  nearly 
completed  it.self,  and,  though  the  attempted  i>opulari7jition 
of  culture  in  the  various  fonns  of  "  learning  made  easy" 
has  undoubtedly  created  and  continues  progressively  to 
stimulate  the  demand  for  handbooks,  monographs,  primers, 
"  selections,"  short  histories,    and    the    many  other   now 
familiar    varieties   of  the    short    cut  to  knowledge,  it  ha.« 
not  by  any  means  an.swered  to  the  ambitious  expectations 
of  the  early  seventies  ;  while  as  for  the  anticipated  encotir- 
agement  to  the  production  of  the  higher  kinds  of  general, 
as  well    as  sj>ecially  educational,  literature,  the  sanguine 
])ublisher's    hopes    have   here    also  been    almost    equally 
disai>jK>inted.        What    the    national    schooling    of    the 
last  quarter  of  a  century  has  most   conspicuously  done 
is    to    beget    that    portent   which    even    Mr.  Morley,  ad- 
dressing a  iKjpular  audience,  and,   anxious  no  doubt  to 
prophesy  smooth  things,  could  not  refrain  from  describing 


220 


LITEKATURE. 


[February  26,  1898. 


with  gentle  satire  as  the  "enormous  circulation  of  prints 
which  are  remarkably  pure  and  healtliy  in  tone  undouhtiHlly, 
but  whioh.  jud<jins  from  tlu-  fff»H-t  they  woulil  have  njwn 
me,  tend  mther  to  disjx-rse  and  disintegrate  such  intellects 
as  people  may  jwssess  than  to  build  them  up."   The  allusion 
is     '         rse  unnustakable.     Whatever  else  the    historic 
1.  _  .  of  1870  may  have  etlWted,  Ix'yond  question  its 

most  notable  achievement  has  been  to  create  an  entirely 
new  cla.<s  of  newsi«j)er  projectors  who  build   up  consider- 
able,  and   sometimes    immense,    fortunes    out   of  cheap 
periodicals  artfully  so  composed  as  to  convey  the  semblance 
of  instruction  along  with  the  reality  of  the  most  vacuous 
kind  of  amusement,   and  to   demand  the  smallest   con- 
ceivable exjjenditure  of  intellectual    effort   on    the    jiart 
alike  of  those  who  write  and  of  those  who  read  them. 

That  the  latter  cla^ss  must  be  oue  of  vast  extent  the 
"  enormous  circulation  "  with  which  Mr.  Morley  rightly 
credits  these  prints  is  enough  to  show.     And  this  circum- 
stance cannot  but   in   some  degree  jirevent  us  from  t<x) 
confidently  accepting  the  forecast  ofthecorresjx)rident  whose 
communication  we  print  in  another  cohunn.  His"  Emerging 
Tenth  "  may  be  destineil  ultimately  to  emerge  :  we  must 
all  hope  so ;  but  we  cannot  help  susiiecting  that  they  have 
considerably  further  to  travel  ere  they  reach   the  surface 
than  our  correspondent  assumes.  We  are  inclinwl,  that  is  to 
«ay,  to  demur  to  his  fundamental  projjosition  that  a  "small 
measure  of  education  takes  i)eoi)le  first  of  all  to  fiction  as  a 
means  of  relaxation  and  amusement."     We  should  rather 
say,  on  the  evidence,  that  the   smallest  and,  therefore, 
the   most    widely-diffused  "  measure  of  education  "   takes 
people,  first  of  all,  not  to  fiction  as  such,  but  to  "snipi)etK," 
among  which  the  element  of  fiction  forms  but  a  slight 
and  casual  ingredient.      In  this  form  they  will  no  doubt 
condescend  to  read  it,  but  there  is  nothing  to  show  that 
they  like  it  better  than,  or  even  as  well  as,  the  valuable 
answers   from  a  multitude  of  corresixjndents  to  the  im- 
portant question,  "  Wiiich  is  the  handsomest  of  Kuropean 
Sovereigns  ?  "  or  "  Are  great  men  usually  bald-headed  ?  " 
In    other   words,    the    mass    of    barely-educat*^!    readers 
from  among   whom  our  correspondent    looks  to  see  his 
"  tenth  "  emerge  have  not  yet  got  even  so  far  as  the  novel. 
i         are  still  under  the  »\)e\\  of  the  i)enny  novelette.  What 
..;;  icnce  this   may  make  in   their  assumed  level  of  taste 
and   culture  we  leave  it   to  those   who   are  suflSciently 
actjuainted  with   Iwth   novels    and   novelettes    to  decide. 
But,  in   the  meantime,  our  finn  Ijelief  is  that  not  more 
than  two  novelists — one  of  each  sex,  whose  names  will 
<xcur  to  every  one — have   so   far  succeetled  in  capturing 
tliat  vast  public  who  make  the   fortunes  of  the  purveyors 
of  weekly  snippets,  and  that  it  will  be  time  enough  to 
'   ■    ■  Illation   seriously   when 

I  il)itual  jtatrons  of  con- 

temporary fiction  in  the  projwr  sense  of  the  word. 

Nor  would  it  be  quite  safe  to  assume  that  even  when 
.1    ..   1......  reached  and   pa-nsed   this   stage  they  will  im- 

.  become  eager  jiurchasers  of  imjjortant  "works 
of    history,    biograj)hy,    criticium,    and    travel,"    if    only 

-.— '-  lie  mwle  for  the  ]iublication  of  these  works 

rial  form.     Many  of  them,  on  the  contrary, 


may  only  swell  the  ranks  of  those  to  whom  Mr.  Morley, 
with  that  resolute  good  sense  which  always  jirotects  his 
optimism  against  the  infectitm  of  the  sham  sentimental, 
referretl  in  his  frank  admission  that  "  much  of  the 
jirofcsseil  love  of  literature  is  in  our  day  too  much  of  an 
affectation,"  and  very  often  amounts  to  "  not  much  more 
than  gossip  and  chatter  about  authors  and  books,"  instead 
of  IxMug  "  a  sincere  and  living  interest  in  the  thoughts, 
the  feelings,  the  moixls,  the  ideas,  the  principles  which  it 
is  the  business  of  books  to  build  up  into  our  minds  and 
characters."  That  this  is  really  the  "  business  of  ho<iks  " 
is  a  proj)osition  which  Mr.  Morley  must  have  expected  to 
encounter  criticism  from  those  to  whom  literature  stands 
for  delight  rather  than  for  edification,  and  who,  indeed, 
regard  its  power  of  edifying,  or  "  building  up,"  as  among 
the  purely  unessential,  if  not  alien,  elements  in  its  compo- 
sition. We  have  no  intention,  however,  of  embarking  <>n 
that  weltering  sea  of  controversy  in  which  the  question  as 
to  the  "  true  inwardness  "  of  literature  is  eternally  tossed. 
The  point  for  notice  is  that  the  definition  of  the  "business 
of  books "  which  Mr,  Morley  thus  judiciously  gave  his 
hearers  is  the  only  possible  definition  which  can  justify 
even  the  moderate  optimism  of  his  own  views  as  to  the 
extent  to  which  f'lal  Imsiness  is  likely  to  ])ros])er  aiming 
the  multitude. 

The  endless  controversy  over  the  jxissibility  or 
impossibility  of  "  jwpularizing"  great  literature  is  only 
endless  because  it  is  maintained  by  an  e<|ually  eternal 
confusion  of  thought — because  the  disputants  will  for  ever 
insist  on  confounding  the  intellectual  content  of  literature 
with  its  aesthetic  apjjeal.  To  imagine  that  any  amount  of 
jwpular  culture  will  materially  increase  the  number  of 
jiersons  who  are  accessible  to  this  ai)iK'al  is  an  amiable 
chimera,  cherished  principally  by  those  impatient  optim- 
ists, to  whom  it  is  a  cause  of  constant  resentment  that 
the  gift  of  susceptibility  to  the  higher  spiritual  jileasures — 
though  not,  apparently,  the  equally  or  still  more  valuable 
gifts  of  sujjreme  genius,  robust  health,  j)hysical  beauty,  or 
commanding  stature — should  l>e  restricted  to  a  minority, 
and,  some  of  them,  to  a  very  small  minority,  of  the  luiman 
race.  Such  nevertheless  are  the  hard  conditions  of  man's 
lot  on  earth  ;  and  jtopular  culture  will  no  more  endow  the 
mass  of  mankind  with  a  genuine  percej)tion  of  the  aesthetic 
quality  of  literature  than  it  could  give  them  a  subtle 
appreciation  of  the  charm  of  the  great  Italian  colourists 
— though  no  doubt  it  may  immensely  promote  among 
the  former  class  that  "affectation"  which  Mr.  Morley 
deprecates,  just  as  we  know  that  amo!ig  the  latter  it  may 
liecomc  the  fruitful  parent  of  dissertjilions  on  tiie  "  corre- 
giosity  of  Correggio."  But,  intellectually,  didactically 
considered,  literature  occupies  (piite  a  different  jMisition. 
As  a  means  of  edification,  of  "  building  up  the  character," 
its  value  is  within  the  reach  of  many  more  i>eople — still,  no 
doubt,  a  minority,  but  an  infinitely  larger  one.  It  is  as 
reasonable  toexi>ect  tiiat  jKijiidar  culture  will  ])rogressively 
increase  this  larger  minority  as  it  is  vain  to  imagine  that 
it  will  add  materially  to  the  smaller.  And  Mr.  Moriey, 
therefore,  showed  his  wisdom  in  limiting  his  remarks  on 
literature  exclusively  to  its  "  edifying  "  function. 


February  l'C,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


22|' 


IRcvicws. 


A  Short  History  of  British  Colonial  Policy.  My 
Hugh  Edward  Bgerton.  l)  ■  Siin.,  xv.  i.VKI  |.|..  l/>ii.li>ri, 
IKtrT  Methuen,  12j6 

"  Witli  all  its  faultH,  the  liook  representii  mucli  rend- 
in*;  (uul  soiiii-  tli()ii<,'lit."  Tlu'.sc  words,  wliicli  wi^  (juoU- 
I'roin  Mr.  K^^erton's  preftu-c,  seem  to  us  as  fair  a  criticism 
of  the  liook  under  review  as  could  well  be  given.  The 
faults  of  the  work,  such  as  they  are,  are  due  more  to  the 
inherent  ditHcultics  of  the  Uisk  than  to  any  defect  on  the 
jMirt  of  the  autlior.  The  object  Mr.  Kgerton  lias  set  before 
liimself  is  to  render  inti'lli*;iliK'  tlie  attitude  of  (Jreat 
Britain  towards  her  colonies  at  various  jieriods  of  her 
history  as  a  colonizing  I'ower.  According  to  his  view  the 
process  of  British  colonization  consists,  roughly  sjK'aking, 
of  three  stages.  First,  "  Tlie  ])eriod  of  beginnings,"  from 
1497  to  IG.jO.  Secondly,  "The  jieriod  of  trade  ascen- 
dency." Ui')l  to  1830.  Tliirilly,  ••The  periml  of  systematic 
colonization,"  18^1  to  IStiO.  During  the  Krst-nanied 
jieriwl  England,  in  Mr.  Kgerton's  ojiinion,  sought  to  found 
colonies  either  as  military  stations  or  as  ])enal  settlements. 
During  the  second,  she  regarded  colonies  as  of  no  value 
except  for  trading  j)urp()ses.  In  the  third,  she  dimly 
groiR'd  her  way  to  the  conception  that  these  outlying 
portions  of  the  .Mother  Country  might  in  course  of  time 
become  jwirt  and  jmrcel  of  a  tireater  Britain  in  which 
Great  Britain  would  he  only  primus  inter  jxires. 

If  we  were  called  upon  to  define  the  stag«'s  of  the 
"  pjirth  Hunger  "  which  has  covered  the  surface  of  the 
habitable  globe  with  AngU>-Saxon  settlements,  we  do  not 
know  that  we  could  suggest  a  better  ilefinition  than  that 
adoptetl  by  Mr.  Kgerton.  But  in  our  opinion  any  such 
•definition  is  an  impossibility.  A  variety  of  complex 
instincts,  greed  of  |x)wer.  dissatisfaction  with  the  condi- 
tions of  home  life,  lust  of  lucre,  and  the  imjierial  andiition 
of  a  ruling  race,  have  at  all  periods  of  our  history  con- 
tributed to  the  exodus  of  our  people  from  the  narrow  area 
of  their  Mother  Land  to  new  and  wider  regions  Ix^yond 
the  limits  of  the  four  seas.  At  various  times  some  of 
these  instincts  may  have  l)een  more  jjotent  than  at 
others.  But  this  is  alwut  all  that  can  he  said  with  any 
a])proximation  to  truth.  When  Tojtsy  in  "  I'ncle  Tom's 
<'abin  "  was  <piestioned  as  to  the  origin  of  her  being,  the 
only  sohition  she  could  offer  was  '•  spects  I  growed.*' 
This  saying  in  Mrs.  IJeecher  Stowe's  well  nigh  forgotten 
novel  conveys  more  truly  than  any  elalwrate  di8(|uisition 
the  real  story  of  the  genesis  of  the  British  Emjiire. 

Mr.  Kgerton's  endeavour  to  give  something  a])proach- 
iug  to  a  iihilosoiihical  account  of  the  birth  and  growth  of 
■our  British  colonies  impaii-s  to  some  extent  ttie  intrinsic 
valuH  of  his  work.  In  order  to  show  how  a  different  onler 
•of  considerations  influence<l  the  colonial  iM)licy  of  the 
Home  Grovernment  at  different  times,  he  furnishes  us 
with  long  histories  of  the  develojjment  of  our  leading 
<-olonies.  But,  in  accordance  with  the  puqwse  he  has  set 
l)efore  himself,  he  is  not  concerned  so  much  with  the 
main  incidents  in  the  history  of  each  colony  as  with  the 
side  issues  which  influenced  their  relations  with  the 
Mother  Country.  Thus  his  rSsiimfs  of  the  colonization 
by  Great  Britain  of  North  America,  Canada,  .\ustralia, 
and  South  Africa,  notwithstanding  their  great  intrinsic 
value,  do  not  jiretend  to  be  consecutive  narratives, 
intended  to  make  Knglishmen  acijuainted  with  the  .story 
of  Greater  Britain.  This  marvellous  chapter  of  the 
world's  history  has  3'et  to  be  written ;  and,  even  assuming 


tluii  Mr.  Egerton  ])o««et*M4  the  hcultie«  rei{uir«d  for  ao 

'  :  of  the   British   Empire,  -i  ',.. 

•  ■  not  Bubjective.     Our  idi- ,  ,|, 

we  imagine,  first  tell  the  ntory  of  our  great  coionim 
from  the  day  when  the  EngliHiimen  fir«.f  -••!  ("<><■*  "n  ilii-ir 
soil  ati  wlventurers  U>  that  on  widch  tl'  m 

of  the  land,  and  built  thereon  Briti-i.  ■  Miiiniuiiinf*, 
moulde<l  after  the  fashion  of  their  tM  inland  honn'.  Hhv- 
iiig   told   this  story,  or  rather  thi  '• 

historian  of  the  future  will  elicit  till  !  _  n 

of  the  colonial  jiolicy  of  England,  which,  however  vacil- 
lating and  inconsistent,  has,  it  will  be  found,  lieen 
dominated  throughout  by  the  Imperial  instinct — the  blind 
desire  t<>  ^he  world  and  the  fuln.  pf. 

Th''  •   and,  as   we  deem,  n.  iistinction 

which  Mr.  Egerton  has  endeavoure<l  t<j  make  l«'twecn  the 
different  jihases  of  our  colonial  jiolicy  is  also  open  to  the 
practical  objection  that  it  s})lits  uj)  the  brief  histories  of 
the  different  colonies  instead  of  allowing  them  to  form  one 
consecutive  narrative.  The  history,  for  instance,  of  the 
CajM'  Colony   is  told   in   detached  ■  ■  l>e  of 

comparatively  little  use  to  any  stnil'  iming 

the  general  outline  of  the  events  which  have  brought  al)out 
the  creation  of  British  South  Africa.  Again,  Mr.  Kgerton 
has  collected  a  large  amount  of  valuable  information  almut 
the  State  of  Mas.sachusetts.  But,  in  order  to  put  this  in- 
formation together,  the  reader  has  to  search  out  some 
fifty  cnld  )>a.ssages  scattere<l  uj)  and  down  alwut  live 
hundred  jiages  of  a  bulky  volume. 

Notwithstanding  these  defects,  Mr.  Egerton  has 
compiled  a  work  which  will  prove  of  great  value  to  any 
one  who  wishes  to  understand  the  process  by  which  (rreat 
Britain  has  develo])ed  into — and  may  [>ossibly  be  alisorbed 
hereafter  within — (ireater  Britain.  We  fully  agree  with 
.Mr.  Kgerton  that  Imjierial  Federation  is  an  idea  not 
likely  to  liecome  an  accomplished  fact  within  the  life-time 
of  the  present  generation.  At  the  same  time,  he  seems 
to  us  hardly  to  attach  sufficient  importance  to  the  manner 
in  which  the  material  difficulties  in  the  way  of  confedera- 
tion have  been  removed  by  the  discoveries  of  science,  or 
to  realize  fully  the  force  of  the  influences  whidi  tend 
gradually,  but  surely,  to  strengthen  the  bonds  of  union 
between  the  Mother  Country  and  her  Kngli8h-8j>eaking 
colonies. 

There  can  lie  no  tpiestion  as  to  the  labour  which  Mr. 
Egerton  has  devoted  to  his  task,  nor  as  to  the  thought  he 
has  bestowed  on  his  essays  on  our  colonial  jxilicy.  If  such 
a  task  had  been  undertaken  by  an  historian  of  the  class  of 
Macaulay  or  Froude,  the  work  in  question  would  probably 
have  presented  a  more  vivid  and  life-like  jvortraiture  of 
the  pioneers  of  our  Empire  and  of  the  romance  attaching 
to  the  formation  of  every  colony  over  which  the  I'nion 
.lack  now  floats  supreme.  But  such  a  jiortraiture  would 
have  been  of  inferior  value  as  a  record  of  the  events  which 
step  by  step,  bit  by  liit,  have  called  the  British  Empire 
into  being.  Mr.  Egerton  has  two  great  recommendations  as 
an  historian — he  is  scrupulouslyaccurate  and  mvariably  fair. 
We  doubt  if  any  fairer  presentment  has  ever  lieen  made  of 
the  causes  which  led  to  the  rupture  U'twe^'n  (inMt 
Britain  and  her  North  American  colonies  than  that  con- 
tained in  these  jwges.  While  deploring  the  outcome  of 
the  jiolicy  pursued  by  this  country,  Sir.  Egerton  shows 
clearly  and  conclusively  that  the  sins  of  omission  and 
commission  which  brought  about  the  War  of  Ind'-  '  ■  >• 
were  by  no  means  confined  to  one  side  in  this  l.i  .<• 

dispute.  As  a  sjiecimen  of  Mr.  Kgerton's  style  and  ins 
mode  of  treating  vexed  subjects  we  may  quote  the 
following   }>assage  on   the   Quebec  Act  of   1774,   which 

le— 2 


222 


LITERATURE. 


[February  2G,  1898. 


proposed  to  annex  to  Canada  the  territories  lying  West  of 
Virginia  and  Pennsylvania : — 

In  th*  MidreoM  t     •'  ■  '-    '   V-  -'-• id  by  the  dolpf^tM  in 

1770  it  is  said  : — "  a  in  to  be  souxtonded, 

mndelle<<.    ••"■*    ,...^.   .. ■ --'^   ili8utiit<Hl    fr(<iii  us, 

dotachet)  ii>t<>r««t«,   by  civil   as  well  as  roli^jious  pre- 

J'lKlicea,  1  .ni!>ors  >«rcllinj;  with  Catholic  omijjiant*  from 

uurope,  !  -tniiiu-nts  U>  rwluco  tho  nnciuiit  froo 

Protcataiit  t  r.ne  stato  of  slavery  as  tlu>iiiselrus. " 

In  similar  l>n^u>f;v,  thv  Ituolaration  of  Inde|«ndcnco  sjieaks  of 
"  enlarging  its  tKmiidaries,  so  to  render  it  at  oncv  an  example 
and  fit  instrument  for  intrtMlucini;  tho  xame  aUtoliitu  rule  into 
ttinao  rnlnnirr  "  Canada  and  the  n|wnin)«  up  of  the  countiy 
wwt  of  t'  '    \  Mil  colonies  were  two  8e|>arat«  ((uestions,  and 

no  goo«l  r  It  from  mixing  tho  two   together.     Whon  so 

modi  has  itH>n  >ttui,  however,  there  is  little  to  i>c  opjx-vBod  on  its 
marila  to  the  English  contention.  So  far  us  their  own  houncIarieH 
war*  ooneemed,  the  men  of  New  Kngland  had  toiled  valiantly 
yml  stianiioasly  on  their  own  l>ehalf.  Hut  with  regard  to  tho 
opening  of  the  West,  it  was  tho  Mother  Country  and  not  tho 
adjoining  colonies  which  hod  borno  the  heat  and  burden  of  tho 
day.  Even  after  Forlx-s'  brilliant  capture  of  Fort  Duguosno,  all 
that  the  Pennsylvanian  Assembly  could  recognize  was  "  tho  dis- 
agreeaUe  neoeasity  of  representing  that  tho  teamsters  were  un- 
paid for  their  services,  and  tho  owners  of  waggons  and  horses 
remained  unsatistiod  for  their  loss."  When  the  Indian  war  broke 
out  in  176;i,  Bouguot,  the  commander  of  tho  English  troops, 
reports  himself  as  '•  utterly  abandonetl  by  the  very  |>eople  I  am 
ordered  to  protect." 

Mr.  Kj;erton'!<  work  is  full  to  overflowing  with 
similar  passages  to  the  above,  recalling  well-nigli  forgotten 
incidents  in  our  colonial  annals.  It  must  j)rove  in 
consequence  a  jierfect  storehouse  of  literary  treasure  for 
all  i>erson8  anxious  to  learn  the  true  story  of  Greater 
Britain. 

Songs  of  liOve  and  Empire.  By  B.  Nesblt.  author 
of  "  Luyii  and  I>eK»'nils,"  "  A  Ponmnder  of  Vfrsc,"  .Vc.  8  n  54in., 
xii.  +  l(Kpp.     London,  ISIK.  Constable.    6/- n. 

English  poetry,  for  all  the  so-called  coldness  of  the 
Northern  nature,  has  abounded  from  the  F^lizabethan  era 
downward  in  "  Songs  of  Ix)ve."  "  Songs  of  Empire,"  as  we 
ar«  beginning  to  remark  with  a  surprise  which  in  itself  is 
rather  comical,  have,  until  of  late,  been  curiously 
unfamiliar  exercises  of  the  British  Muse.  Perhaps  while 
a  people  are  engaged  in  making  their  Empire — or,  at  any 
rate,  while  they  are  fighting  to  make  it — they  have  no  time 
or  are  in  no  mood  to  sing  of  it ;  and  it  is  not  till  they 
have  begun  to  extend  it  by  {peaceful  means  or  only  at  tiie 
cort  of  "  little  wars  "  that  they  are  seized  with  a  general 
desire  to  celebrate  its  glories  in  vei-se.  However  the 
change  is  to  be  exi)lained,  we  have  nowadays  become 
vocal  on  the  subje<;t  of  Empire  with  a  vengeance.  The 
land  rings  with  martial  ditties  and  jjoetical  calls  to  arms : 
and  what  is  still  more  remarkable,  our  modern  i)erformers 
on  the  "SjMirtan  life  "  are  not  of  the  male  sex  alone.  One 
of  the  most  s[)iritetl  and  successful  among  them  is  the 
lady  who  writes  under  the  name  of  '•  E.  Neshit."  In  some, 
indeed,  of  the  ".Songs  of  Empire  "  included  in  the  volume 
before  us  she  is  the  most  warlike — we  had  almost  said  the 
most  bloodthirsty — of  them  all. 

oh,  if  the  g'xls  would  send  us, 
.-!•    t'M--ionately  exclaims  on  the  anniversary  of  Waterloo, 
A  balm  for  our  sick,  sad  years. 
Let  them  send  us  a  sight  of  the  scarlet,  and  the  sound 

of  the  giui*  in  our  ears. 
For  Taloiir  ancl  faith  and  honour  -these  grow  where 

tho  re<l  flower  grows. 
And  the  leaves  for  the  Nation's  healing  must  spring 

from  the  blofxl  of  her  foes. 
This  is,indeed,a  glorification  of  the  "blood-red  blossom 
of  war,  with   a  heart  of  fire."     We  wonder    what   would 
have  been  said  to  it  by  those  highly   resi>ectable,  i»eace- 


nt-any-price,  "  philosophic  liadicals  "who  were  so  scandal- 
ized in  the  fifties  by  the  bellicose  note  of  "Maud." 
Perhaps,  with  the  feminine  tendency  to  the  exaggeration 
of  all  ma.sfuline  moods,  it  is  struck  here  a  little  too 
strongly  to  jireserve  the  imi)ressiou  of  artistic  sincerity. 
In  her  cry  for  a  "sight  of  tlie  scarlet  "  and  the  rejuvena- 
tion of  England  by  the  "  blood  of  her  foes,"  the  lady 
"doth  j>rote.>it  t<x)  much."  But  the  following  st.ii)/M<  fiDin 
"  A  Song  of  Trafalgar  "  ring  true  enough  : — 
Small  skill  have  wo  to  fight  with  tho  [wn. 

Who  fought  with  tho  sword  of  <il<l : 
For  tho  swonl  that  is  wicldwl  of  Knglishmcn 

Is  as  much  as  onu  hand  can  hold. 
Yet  tho  pen  and  the  tongue  are  aaiu  to  use, 

And  the  coward  and  tho  wise  choose  those  ; 
But  fools  and  brave  were  our  English  crews 
When  Nelson  swept  tho  seas. 

*Tis  tho  way  of  a  statesman  to  fear  and  fret. 

To  ponder  and  (uiuso  and  plan  : 
But  the  way  of  Nelson  was  blotter  yet. 

For  that  was  the  way  of  a  man. 
They  would  teach  us  smoothness  who  oh.  <■  «.u-  rough, 

They  have  bidilen  us  [wlter  and  pray  : 
But  tho  way  of  Nelson  was  good  enough. 
For  that  was  the  lighting  way. 
We  confess,  however,  to  preferring  the  poetess  on  the 
whole  in  her  less  martial  mood — in  those".Songs  of  Empire," 
for  instance,  in   which  she  celebrates  not  the  deeds  and 
qualities  which  won  us  our  vast  dominions,  but  the  glory 
of  reigning  over  them,  and  the  love  and  reverence  which 
centre  in  the  august   jierson    of   their  ruler.      Here   we 
exchange  stirring  rlietoric  for  genuine  iK)etic  feeling.     Of 
the  many  singers  who  are  nowadays  adept  at  the  drum 
and  trumpet  business,  there  are  few  who  could  modulate 
the  resonant   "official"  strain  of  a  Jubilee  Ode  into  the 
tender,  minor  key  of  jiersonal  83'mpathy  with  such  delicate 
skill  as  here: — 

And  in  your  hour  of  triumph  when  you  shine 

The  centre  of  our  triumph's  blazing  star. 
And  gazing  down  your  long  life's  Itistcous  lino 
Behold  how  great  your  lifelong  glories  are,^ 
Yet  in  your  heart's  veiled  shrine 
No  splendour  of  all  splendours  thsit  have  been 
Will  brim  your  eyes  with  tremulous  thanksgivings, 
But  little  inomories  of  little  things 
The  treasures  of  tho  Woman,  not  the  Queen. 

In  the  "  Songs  of  I^ove  "  there  is  room,  of  course,  for 
a  freer  display  of  the  author's  ])oetic  quality  than  is 
jwssible  in  tiie  monotone  of  jxitriotism  and  pride  of  race^ 
and  we  do  not  hesitate  to  say  that  tiiey  nink  her  high. 
The  note  of  melancholy  on  the  whole  prevails ;  but  that 
is  only  to  be  expected  in  any  late  nineteenth  century 
singer.  Moreover,  it  is  not  that  .self-consciously  lugubrious 
note  which  is  so  irritatingly  common  nowafiuys,  and  it  is 
so  varied  by  utterances  of  pure  joy  and  delight  in  nature 
as  to  show  tiiat  the  .song  is  a  real  resjMinse  to  tiie  mood 
of  the  singer,  and  that  the  nnxHl  is  not  deliberately 
indulged — tliat  worst  of  i)oetic  ortences — for  the  sake  of 
the  song.  Such  a  piece,  for  instance,  as  "  The  Promise  of 
Spring,"  though  by  no  means  among  the  most  striking  of 
the  "  Songs  of  Ixjve."  has  nevertiieless  the  authentic 
stamp  of  spontaneity  ;  and  it  ])re|M»res  us  to  acce])t  the 
intense  sadness  of  some  of  its  comjumion  jweins  as  an 
equally  genuine  exjjression  of  feeling,  and  not,  as  is  the 
case  with  so  much  contemixtrary  jMK'try,  a  mere  trifling, 
for  artistic  puqwses,  M'ith  tiie  "  luxury  of  woe." 

There  is,  indeed,  a  piofoimd  and  ahnost  painful  sin- 
cerity in  the  piece  calle<i  "  He<juiein,"  in  whicii  that  most 


February  2G,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


223 


trapic  of  all  the  tragwlics  of  liuinan  life,  tlie  Rratlual 
waning  and  ultimate  extinction  of  love,  i»  net  In-fore  u.i  in 
Home  half-a-dozen  (|UatrainH  witli  >iin<;iilar  Hubtlety  and 
power.  It  is  in  this  j>iere,  iierliajw,  that  the  singer  ot 
these  "  Hongs  of  liOve "  touches  her  highest  ])oint  of 
j)oetic  achievement;  and.  taken  hy  itself,  it  would  induce 
us  to  augur  most  favourihly  of  her  future  as  a  [HM-t. 
Unfortunately,  liowever,  slie  (1<m's  not  consistently  main- 
tain this  level.  Too  many  of  the  numbers  included  in 
the  volume  are  hardly  worthy  of  such  comjOTny.  A 
round  dozen  of  them  might  have  been  excluded 
with  ])ositive  advantage,  and  prolmbly  half  as  many 
more  without  ai>)ircciable  loss.  Such  things  as  "The 
I.ast  Act,"  "  In  Ivlips.-,"  "  A  Portrait,"  and  "  Betrayed  " 
are  not  above  magazine  "  form,"  and  are  (|uite  unfit 
to  associate  with  "  On  the  Downs,"  "  Chains  Invisible," 
"  At  Evening  Time  there  shall  be  Light,"  or  the  three 
finely  felt  and  adminibly  ]>hrased  stanzas  entitled  "  New 
College  (lardens,  Oxford."  The  eti'ect  of  the  whole 
volume,  ill  fact,  is  seriously  marred  by  the  intrusion 
of  too  many  (juite  undistinguislied  ef^'orts.  The  author  of 
*'  Songs  of  I/ove  and  Emi)ire  "  must  learn  to  cultivate  the 
selective  faculty,  and  she  may  do  considerable  things. 


SPANISH  LITERATURE. 


Lingua  e  Letteratura  Spag^uola  delle  ori^ni.    By 
Egridio  Qorra.    7\  ■  .Jin.,  xvii.  .  i;flii)p.    Milan.  IssiT. 

Hoepli.    6  Ure. 

Professor  Gorra's  collection  of  old  Spanish  texts  shows 
judgment,  t«ste,  and  scholarshij)  on  almo.«t  every  page. 
Extending  from  the  year  780  to  the  romance  of  Benuirdo 
del  Ctwpio,  it  is  in  every  way  superior  to  Keller's 
"  Altsjmnisches  Tjesebnch,"  nor  is  it  likely  to  be  easily 
superseded.  Drawn  more  or  less  up<7n  the  lines  laid 
down  by  Professors  .Monaci  and  D'Ovidio  in  their 
■"  Miinnaletti  d'introduzione  agli  studi  neolatini,"  and  by 
Professor  .Monaci  in  his  excellent  *'  Testi  basso-latini 
e  volgari  della  Spagna,"  the  new  anthology  is  furnished 
with  short  but  sufficient  jtrolegomena  on  phonetics  and 
grammar,  with  useful  intrwluctions  to  each  pa.ssage,  and 
with  a  glossary  more  than  usually  full.  If  Professor 
Gorra  ens  at  all.  he  errs  rather  by  excess  than  by  omission 
in  the  matter  of  texts,  for  his  praiseworthy  anxiety  to 
display  the  evolution  of  idiom  leads  him  to  print  a  few 
dociunents  which,  however  valuable  and  interesting  in 
themselves,  are  hanlly  within  the  strict  scojie  of  his 
volume.  For  exnin]>lo,  the  quotations  from  "Espana 
Sngraila"  (pp.  177-180)  are  admirable  illustrations  of 
Spanish  T^iiitin  in  its  moribund  stages  ;  but  they  barely 
suggest  the  sj)ecial  forms  which  Sjianish  was  alx)ut  to 
a.ssume  in  the  course  of  its  development.  It  might  be 
further  objected  that  the  excerjits  from  the  unique 
manuscript  of  Santo  Domingo  de  Silos  (now  in  the  l?ritish 
Museum,  with  the  press-jnark  "Add.  :MSS.  .30,  S.y.i  ')  are 
scarcely  literature  ;  their  inclusion  is,  however,  justifitnl 
by  the  fact  that,  din-ing  the  eleventh  century,  some 
contemiKirary  reader  of  the  "  Capitulationes  jienitentiarnm 
de  diversis  criminibus  "  wrote  ujion  the  margin  the 
vernacular  equivalents  of  some  four  hundred  words.  We 
should  not  have  chosen,  in  every  instance,  the  same 
imssages  as  Professor  Gorra  has  sel(>cted  ;  luit  these  are 
matters  of  individual  taste,  and,  till  the  happy  day  arrives 
when  every  reader  shall  lie  his  own  anthologist,  no  better 
deputy  could  be  desired. 

It  is  irajRissible,  within  the  limits  available  in  a 
handbook  of  this  kind,  to  give  a  full  bibliography  of  the 


•••r.      Here  and   there    ■  to 

.!  in  no  viisi-  of  retil  iiii:  id 

l'rof<'HS<)r  (iorni  at  fault.  It  migtit  tiave  been  well  to 
mention  the  first  reprint  of  the  "  I'oemn  del  Cid,"  isMued 
at  Altenburg  by  Schubert  in  1H04,  and  it  i»  a  minlnkr  to 
cite  \'ollmi)ller's  edition  (Halle.  1879)  an  the  most  re<*nt. 
The  very  latest  •nlition,  for  which  .Mr.  .Vrcher  Huntington 
is  resjionsible,  could  not  jxissilily  ]»•  known  to  the  com- 
piler ;  but  Professor  Lidforss'  reprint,  publii<hi*<i  by 
Malmstrom  at  Lund  in  18J>.5,  should  certainly  have  been 
mentioned.  The  oversight  is  all  the  more  singular,  since 
the  Swedish  e<litor  has  a<loj)ted  the  very  title — "  IxM 
Cantares  de  .Myo  Cid " — which  Professor  (Jon  '  rs. 
In  an  elementary   handb<x>k   of  this  kind   it  i-  at 

imprudent  to  refer  to  Dozy's  emendation  of  verw  3,732, 
ulcirli  111-  |ii'ii|>o.ses  to  read  in  this  form; — 
En  era  de  mil  +  CC.XLV. 
This    ingenious    reading    go<'s    to   supiM)rt    its  "* 

capricious  opinion  that  the  manu.script  of  the  1''  le 

to  Per  Abbat,  dates  from  1207  ;  and  Dozy  argues  iiis  caMi 
with  so  much  i>ertinacity  and  acumen  that  rejulers  almost 
incline  to  wish  his  argument  success.  As  it  hajipens,  the 
Hurgos  <rodex,  now  in  Madrid,  undoiibt'!'     '    '  *     *'ie 

fourteenth  century,  and  it  should  have  -d 

that  Dozy's  hy|K»tliesis  is,  from  every  p«iiiit  ol  \iew, 
altogether  untenable.  In  the  ca«e  of  the  "  Misterio  de 
los  Heyes  Magos,"  Baist's  "Das  Altspanische  Ih-eikonigs- 
spiel  "  (Erlanger,  1887)  should  have  been  given  as  an 
edition  of  cA]iital  imjwrtance,  and  the  relation  of  this 
ancient  mystery  j)lay  to  the  I>atin  offices  of  Xevers  and 
Orleans  might  liave  been  shown  with  advantage.  In  like 
manner,  (ronzjilo  de  Herceo's  debts  to  his  predecessors, 
\'incent  de  Beauvais  and  Gautier  de  C'oincy,  deser\'e<l  at 
least  some  allusion.  On  the  other  hand,  the  prefatory 
notices  of  Alfonzo  X.  and  of  Don  .luan  Manuel  are  models 
of  what  such  work  should  be — jwu'ked  with  facts  and 
with  brief  critical  appreciations  denoting  rare  knowledge 
and  insight.  One  slight  misprint — •'  Vetlra"  for  "Vetiia" 
— ai)i)ears  on  i«ige  303.  But  it  is  fair  to  say  that  it  does 
not  occiu-  in  the  body  of  the  text,  the  general  accuracy  of 
which  is  almost  unimi)eachable.  It  is  a  pleasure  to  repeat 
that  Professor  (forra's  anthology  is  an  admirable  jtiece  of 
work,  de8er%ing  the  thanks  of  every  serious  student  of 
Siwinish  literature. 


The  Cid  Campeador  and  the  'Waning  of  the  Crescent 
in  the  West.  illertM-s  i>f  the  Nut  ions,  i  My  H.  Butler 
Clarke,  M.A.  With  Illustrations  fitmi  I)rawin>fs  !)>•  Don 
.SaiitiiiKo  Anew.  7'  .'■)Jiii.,  xiv. -i3S2  l>|>.  New  York  and 
London,  Itun.  Putnam's  Sons.    6/- 

It  is  somewhat  strange  that,  since  the  jmblication  of 
the  late  .lohn  Onnsby's  excellent  translation  of  the 
"  Poema  del  Cid"  in  1879.  no  English  writer  should  have 
dealt  with  the  gestti  of  the  Sjxmish  hero.  ilr.  Butler 
Clarke's  book  has  been  long  in  commg,  but  it  wb«  well 
worth  waiting  for  ;  the  reader  who  fails  to  increase  his 
knowledge  under  Mr.  Butler  Clarke's  guidance  must^ 
indeed,  l)e  well-informed.  A  vast  accretion  of  myth  and 
legend  has  greatly  obscured  the  Cid  of  hi-^tory,  and  his 
latest  biograi)her  has  accomplished  a  difficult  work  with 
rare  skill  by  sifting  the  facts  from  the  fictions.  It  is  no 
exaggeration  to  say  that  the  most  poptilar  of  Spanish 
heroes   is  Don  Quixote  ;  in   this  ca.«e  the   '■  '    i  of  a 

man  of  genius  has  usuiiied  the  place  of  a  j:'  ;storic 

figure.  In  the  last  century  the  Sjwnish  .lesuil,  .Ma>^ieu, 
took  it  ujwn  himself  to  deny  that  the  Cid  had  ever  existed 
in  the  flesh,  and  it  has  been  of^en  asserted  that  Masdeu  was 
one  of  that  numerous  company  who  make  scepticism  a 


224 


LITERATURE. 


[February  26,  1898. 


sabrtitate  for  reM«rch.  Yet,  after  all,  there  was  xome- 
f  '  >   be   Kaid    on    Ma.«<leuV    side,    esjit'oially    if    we 

r  that  tlie  dist-overv  of  conviiu-iiif;  evidcnoe 
in  fax  our  of  the  ('id's  real  existence  is  a  modern  a<'hieve- 
ment  which  we  owe  to  the  late  Professor  Dozy's 
studies  of  the  Amb  chronicles.  Mr.  Butler  Clarke  ]>oints 
out  that  **  the  age  of  the  Cid  has  left  us  scarcely  a 
monument,  inscription,  or  illustrate<l  document  benrinp; 
!  •  .Mns<leu   was  not  witliout    some 

J  aihty.      But  ("«'rvantes  liu','.   long 

before  arrive«1  at  the  right  conclusion — that  the  legendary 
herL>es  lived  and  fought,  though  many  of  the  deeds 
attributed  to  them  are  purely  imaginary. 

No  jiersonage  has  ever  lieenmorenwlically  transfonnnl 
than  the  Cid  as  rendereii  to  the  world  by  Comeille. 
Disguiseil  as  a  French  courtier,  the  rough  S|)ar.ish  free- 
Ixwter  is  improved  out  of  all  recognition.  Not  less])uzzling 
is  the  Cid  aa  incarnate*!  in  those  later  national  ballads 
which  Mme.  Carolina  Michaelis  de  Vasconcellos  has  edited 
with  so  much  abilit}'  and  zeal.  Here  he  figures  as  the 
■  pion;    the  illegitimate    son    of  a   miller, 

its  of  the  commoners  against  the  tyranny 
of  Kings;  the  representative  of  Spain  before  the  world, 
asserting  her  supremacy  in  the  face  of  the  Poi)e  himself. 
Aj  lin,  there  is  the  Cid  of  the  "  Poema" — the  great  vassal, 
';  ■'  •'.'.    :,'!!iilst   all    temptations,   to  his  Sovereign,    the 

M-ntative  of  a  feudal  aristocnicy.     These  two 

dtrtconlantliguresarebotlifar removeti  from  the  genuineCid 
whom  -Mr.  Butler  Clarke  jdctures  with  exactitude  and 
vigour.  Buy  Diaz  de  Bivar  (otherwise  Kodericus  Didaci 
Ca-^tellanus)  was  the  son  of  Diego  Lainez  by  his  marriage 
with  the  daughter  of  Kodrigo  Alvarez,  governor  of 
\  •  '.rias.  His  epithet  "  Myo  Cid"  or  "El  Cid  "  derires 
:  1  the  Arabic  iS«V/(/(^lord)  ;  but,  as  Mr.  Butler  Clarke 
is  at  pains  to  note,  there  is  no  evidence  to  prove  that  Kuy 
Diaz  de  Bivar  wbs  ever  styled  "  El  Cid"  in  his  own  life- 
time. The  earliest  occiurence  of  the  title  is  in  the  I>atin 
poem  describing  the  investment  of  Almeria,  and  this 
dates  from  the  year  1160.  more  than  half  a  century  after 
lUiy  Diaz's  death.  On  the  other  hand,  it  is  well-nigh 
certain  that  the  name  "  Cam peador"(i^ champion)  was 
acontemi»rary  invention  which  is  foundalsoin  itsl^atinized 
forms  of  Campiductor,  Campidoctus,  and  Campidator. 
Just  as  we  read  of 

I|)Hv  Rodericiis,  Min  Cid  Hom]>er  vocatiis, 
so   we  meet   with   allusions  to   his    prowess   as   a   single 
combatant  against  the  picked  fighters  of  the  Saracens. 

Hoc  fiiif     T  ularo  helium 

Cum  a<l  ;t  Navnmim  : 

Hinc  Cciiijiri'irn.r  (nciun  est  ma  jorum 
Ore  virfjrum. 

\i  !  t' ■  A- ■!■!.  'I'-t TJans  revel  in  denunciation  of  their 
iiio-i  !"i  innliii'i'- i.jijMiiient,  the  "('hristian  dog,  Al-kam- 
beyator."  It  is  with  this  picturesfjue,  historic  type  that 
Mr.  Butler  Clarke  is  most  concerned,  and  he  disengages 
the  fai'ts  from  the  myths  with  real  dexterity.  The 
j.lini  Uw'.'h  is  that  the  Cid,  as  distinguished  from  his 
t  ■'  •  iitments,   was  a  simple  frontiersman,  a  first- 

1  when  fighting  was  in  fiue^tion.  but  a 
I:.  --,   -       1  exjK-rt  in  pillaging  and  foraying.     It 

is  a  curious  fact  that  the  man  who  is  held  for  the  very 
jtrr-nniru  ntion  of  S|mnish  patriotism  served  for  at  least  as 
lull.'  li.-ii.;itli  the  Crescent  &•<  l)ene(ith  the  Cross.  Al- 
Al-mutamen.  and  Al-mtistain  received  his 
••  as  readily  as  any  Sancho  or  Alfonso  of  I>eon. 
If  he  hari  any  preference,  it  was  for  the  ln-st  paymaater, 
and  he  marched  his  m«»n  from  one  camp  to  another 
without   a   ficruple.     Patriotism    was   the   least  of  all  his 


interests,  and  it  is  the  merest  chance  that,  when  he  died 
at  Valencia  in  .luly.  1099,  he  was  serving  a  Christian  King 
and  not  an  Aral)  Emir.  The  coinpliiat«Hl  story  of  his 
mlventures  is  cxt^ellently  told  by  Mr.  Butler  Clarke,  who 
brings  to  his  subject  ample  knowle<lge  of  both  the  Simnish 
andtheArabauthorities.  He  renders  the  jwrtrait  with  truth 
and  sympathy  and  spirit,  and  may  be  congmtulateil  on 
the  successful  accomj)lislirncnt  of  a  (iifbcult  task.  On 
one  jK)int  we  should  be  incliiHHl  to  difi'er  from  him. 
.S|H>aking  of  the a<lvice  given  by  Ihn-AlMlusto  the  Saracens 
after  the  surrender  of  Valencia,  Mr.  Butler  Clarke  says, 
(p.  288): — "The  Chronicles  from  which  this  account  is 
taken  represent  the  (Ud  as  being  alwut  sixty-four  years 
old  at  this  time.  He  was  probably  imuli  younger." 
There  is  no  very  great  evidence  oneway  ortl>e  other;  but, if 
any  weight  be  given  to  the  early  Chronicles,  the 
Cid  was  Iwrn  alwut  1020,  and  nmst,  therefore,  have  been 
nearer  seventy  than  sixty  when  \'alencia  was  taken. 
This,  however,  is  a  minor  jK>int.  and  in  all  essentials  Mr. 
Butler  Clarke's  ijerfortnance  is  admirable. 


POLITICAL  EUROPE. 


Spain  in  the  Nineteenth  Century.  By  Elizabeth 
Wormeley  Latimer.    8}  ■,  .")iiii.,  HI  i)i>.    ("hicap".  IJ^'T. 

MClurg.    .*2.50 

Tlie  author  of  the  "  Ninotoontli  Century  "  series  of  historical 
narratives  has  |>erhaps  too  modestly  disclaiuiod  anj-  right  to  be- 
clasBod  as  an  historian.  Her  last  volume  has  more  merit  than 
the  one  she  claims  when  she  says  "  that  there  is  no  other  which 
supjilies  a  general  view  of  what  has  hapiionoci  ni  Sixiin  dnrinp 
the  present  centurj-. "'  Indeed,  if  the  whole  of  this  work  had 
been  up  to  the  mark  of  the  first  eight  chapters,  Mrs.  Latimer 
need  not  have — 

deprcratwl  iK'ing  juclgeJ  by  the  high  utMxIardri  properly  applied 
to  those  who  look  beneath  the  surface  of  eveotK  and  elucidate  the  cauaes 
of  history. 

Her  interesting  account  of  the  doings  of  Charles  IV.  and  of  his 
(Juocn,  Maria  Luisa,  the  sketch  of  the  Minister  and  favourite, 
Manuel  Godoy,  Prince  of  i)eaco,  the  glowing  picture  of  the  state 
of  Spanish  society  at  the  close  of  the  )8th  century  and  the 
beginning  of  the  l!)th,  the  insight  into  the  life,  the  ideas,  and  the 
defects  of  the  |ico]ile  prove  that  the  author  has  looked  below 
the  surface  of  events  and  has  ])erceived  the  causes  of  hi.story. 
This  is  illustrated  also  in  the  chai>ter8  which  expose  the  failure 
of  Napoleon's  enterprises  in  Spain,  and  the  miserable  ending  of 
the  intrigues  and  snares  into  which  he  had  drawn  Charles  IV., 
Godoy,  and  even  Fertlinand,  the  heir-Bpi>arent.  Spaniards 
would  probably  object  to  much  of  the  censure  that  Mrs.  Latimer 
gives  to  the  Cortes  of  Cadiz  and  their  rather  8er\'ilp  imitation 
of  the  French  revolutionary  Assemblies  of  178il-i>2.  The 
restoration  of  Fertlinand,  his  merciless  i)orsecution  of  the 
Spanish  Lil>cralfl,  his  weak  and  insincere  submission  a  few  years 
later  to  the  constitutional  movement  that  placed  jiower  in  the 
hands  of  the  Liberals  and  doctrinaires  from  1820  to  ISZi,  the 
invasion  of  the  Due  d'AngoiilOme  at  the  head  of  1()0,0()U  French, 
and  the  reaction  that  followed  are  very  well  described.  The 
author  has  put  in  full  light  the  strange  character  of  "  Kl  Rey 
absoluto,"  and  the  Inck  of  energy,  goo<l  faith,  and  sincerity,  the 
profoimd  egotism,  that  marked  even  the  last  yearn  of  his  life, 
when  a  talent<<d,  bold,  intelligent  Neapolitan  Princess,  his  fourth 
wife,  iniluced  him  to  alter  the  order  of  succoSHion  ORtAbli8he<l  by 
his  ancestor  Philip  V.  Mrs.  Latimer  does  ni>t  scom  to  liave  taken 
into  at^count  the  o])inioii  held  by  so  many  .Spaniards,  both  then 
and  now,  that  Ferdinand  VII.  was  as  much  entitled  to  do  away 
with  the  Salic  law  and  revert  to  the  old  preciwlents  of  .S)ianisb 
•ucoession  as  Philip  V.  was  to  Introduce  the  French  law  of 
sucooasion  to  the  throne. 

An  interesting  chapter  of  this  lH>ok  is  devoted  to  the 
•Spanish-American  colonies  and  their  successful  etl'orts  to  shake 


February  26,  1898.] 


UTEKATURE. 


225 


off  tlio  nilo  of  tlie  mother  cniintry.  One  of  tliu  iiioHt  xtrikin); 
epismlei  of  thix  cliapUir  in  t)ie  taltt  of  tho  clieukuro<l  uiui  odvoti- 
ttiroiin  career  of  Ijonl  (.'ociiruiiu,  who  pla.veil  it  |ironiiDuiit  part  in 
Kouth  Aniurioan  riitingii  usfuinnt  Spain.  Tlio  lint  Corliat  war, 
which  was  tho  outcome  of  tho  dooruos  and  will  of  Ferdi- 
nand VII.,  i»  dealt  with  in  a  moru  friendly  npirit  to  tho  |>artiiiuiiit 
of  tho  pretender  tliuti  to  the  ffeiieralii  and  Htuteniiien  who  hud 
much  troiililo  in  (■onnolidnting  a  coni<titiitinnal  and  I'arlia- 
montury  Monarchy  diiriliK  tho  long  minority  of  Qimen 
Iiuibella  IF.  Itoth  in  the  firBt  ami  later  CarliHt  warn,  Mm. 
Latimer  haH  kIiohii  an  inclination  to  quote  and  uho  ilatii 
(jftthered  from  native  and  foreign  KourooH  decidedly  favourahio 
to  tlie  oause  of  the  Carlixt  [iretendorn,  and  their  a<lven<urioii  hove 
not  been  fairly  treate<l. 

In  tho  latter  jiart  of  the  volume,  Mrx.  Latimer  haa  not 
attempted  to  make  a  complete  or  connected  narrative  of  tho 
reign  of  (jueen  I.Hul>ella,  tho  revolution  of  IWW,  tho  short  reign 
of  Amudeo  of  Savoy,  the  Federal  He|>ul)li(i  of  187:1,  Marshal 
Lerrano's  dictatorwhip  in  1874,  the  lietitoration,  the  reign  of 
Alphonso  XII.,  and  tho  tirnt  yearn  of  the  Ilegency  of  guocn 
ChriHtina.  'I'lie  nioHt  striking  featurcH  of  each  |>orio<l  have  been 
Beloctt>d,  and  not  a  few  ignored  or  rapidly  pa.s8ed  over.  So  nnuch 
has  been  cram|Hul  into  small  sjiace  that  several  chapters  are  but 
meagre  epitomes  of  the  i  olitical  aspects  of  the  successive  stages 
of  tlie.se  reigns.  Mucli  stress  has  l>eon  loid  upon  tho  jwrsoual 
interference  of  Queen  Isulxtlla  in  tho  affairs  of  her  kingdom,  and 
her  qualities,  her  shortcomings,  aro  exposed  with  ecpial  frankness, 
though  much  is  attributed  to  "  Dona  Isabel  "  which  seems 
derived  from  Court  and  sociol  gossip,  more  than  from  indisput- 
able historical  'lain,  as  regards  her  private  life  and  her  morals. 
The  mother  of  Queen  Isabella,  "  La  Reyna  Oobeniadosa,"  fares 
no  better  than  her  da>ighti>r  in  some  of  these  most  picturesque 
and  pithy  sketches  of  Spanish  Court  life  ond  political  intrigues. 
In  the  reign  of  King  Alphonso  XII.  the  author  shows  the  same 
disiKtsition  to  rely  ujwm  much  hearsay  evidence  concerning  the 
Royal  family,  though,  rf>n  tho  whole,  she  shows  much  sympathy 
for  tho  King  and  for  tho  present  Queen-regent,  whose  devotion 
to  her  ditticult  duties  is  fully  recognized.  Tho  last  chapter  of 
tho  work  is  an  historical  sketch  of  the  Cubon  <|uestion  from  an 
American  point  of  view,  admitting  however  the  many  faults  of 
the  Cuban  Separatists. 

Mr.  .\rcher  M.  Huntington,  who  has  written  A  Notk-IJook  in 
NoRTUKKN  Si-AIN  (Putnam's  Sons.  S;{.riO).  has  called  in  tho  camera 
to  his  assistance,  and  his  book  contains  some  excellent  examples 
of  the  modern  artistic  photograph.  Of  the  U'xt  it  will  bo  kind 
to  say  us  little  us  [wssiblc.  It  contains  nothing  that  is  novel  : 
it  is  apparentiv  rather  jotted  down  at  haphazard  than  synteniati- 
cally  couiposed,  and  so  far  from  the  author  approaching  Spain  in 
an  attitude  of  reverence,  bo  attemjHs  to  amuse  his  readers  by 
feeble  jests  at  the  expen.se  of  the  religious  beliefs  of  tho 
Spaniards.  Of  all  the  pitiable  attitudes  of  the  human  mind  this 
surely  is  the  most  <leplorable  ;  we  can  bear  (with  some  dirticiilty) 
the  man  who  tells  us  that  the  Siege  of  Troy  was  a  sun-myth ;  wo 
can  lie  reasonably  patient  while  he  explains  to  us  that  Trov  in 
all  probability  never  existed,  but  who,  standing  amongst'the 
ruins  discovered  by  Sehliemann,  would  endure  a  com|)aiiion  who 
chuckled  slyly  over  Hi-len's  story  and  gave  a  comic  turn  to  the 
fato  of  Laocoon  •-  Mr.  Huntington  is  mistaken  in  supposing 
dalicia  to  bo  in  tho  north -ea.stern  corner  of  Spain,  and  he  is 
also  astray  when  he  sjioaks  of  tho  "  severe  simplicity  of  tJothic 
or  Byzantine  "  architecture.  It  must  be  said,  however,  that 
the  book  contains  a  good  historical  account  of  the  corrida. 

Servla  :  The  Poor  Man's  Parudi.se.  Hv  Herbert  Vivian. 
0  s  Oiii.,  IX.  4  ;«X)  pp.    London,  1807.  "  Longmans.     16  - 

Mr.  Vivian  has  travelled  in  Ser^•io,  and  ho  assures  us  in  his 
preface  that  if  he  related  only  one  half  of  the  things  he  has  seen 
not  a  soul  in  England  would  believe  him.  We  doubt  whether 
many  jieople  will  be  disposed  to  believe  all  that  he  does  con- 
descend to  tell  us.  We  are  quite  willing  to  take  his  word  for  it 
when  ho  exclaims,  "  Beautiful  Servia  !  my  soul  will  always 
linger  amid  tho  rapture  of  thy  purple  bills  "  But  when  he 
asserts  that 

As    >    market    for  our  cottote.,    iron,  steel,  and  mschinery.  «nd  also 


tbM  the—  e(  Ito 


«•  *  (raiurjr  >  .  ainl    ni«f« 

New  Worl'l,  .  aflrct  our  coa*ni#rvi*l  rtiwl in j 

he  to     tho     region    of    con<-rot«     facta,    wl>«i«  bia 

cri  i  .in  bu  t««t(Nl.     8o  for  more    light  we  turn  at  ones  to 

bia  own  ohapterx  on  commerce  an<I  agrictdturo.     Hi*  flgu(«a   »r« 

eonfuaod  and  disjointod,  but  chocking  them  from  other   aourue* 

we  find  that  tho  total  im[>ort  trade  of  Servia  in    18ii6   amonnteu 

tMtroly  to  one  anil  a  quarter  niil!  '  ug,  and  that   the   total 

area  of  cultivation  in  1H1NI  was  i  .frea.     KTen    an    aheo- 

lute  mono|Mily  of  tins  wonderful  "  miiket  "  which  "  may  eaaily 

affect  our  ( imonial    ilcAtiiiy  "  would,  therefore,    scarcely    aitd 

one  in  20()  to  our  ex|Mirt  trade,  while  this  "  granary,"  Ac, 
has  just  one  acre  of  farm  lan<l  to  every  hundrtid  in  tho  I'nited 
Htatea  alone,  not  to  speak  of  the  other  "  granaries  of  the  New 
World  "—Canada,  the  Argentine  Itepublic,  *c.  Aa  for  rvdative 
oa8»<  of  access,  the  exaggeration  i*  to<i  pali>able  to  waste  worda  on  it. 
Hut  Mr.  Vivian's  breezy  ignt.ranco  in  theae  mattera  ia 
venial  compared  with  tho  bathos  of  his  political  wisdom.  He  is 
"  inclined  to  Iwlieve  that  something  very  like  a  Balkan  Confe- 
deration has  already  been  culle<l  into  Iwing,"  but  his  only  autho- 
rity seem*  to  Iki  "  the  voice  of  the  man  in  the  street,  which  pro- 
claims tho  alliance  in  no  uncertain  sound."  So  "  if  it  has  not 
yet  been  signed,  sealtKl,  and  delivered  it  haa  already  found  yet 
more  permanent  ex i.ttence  in  tho  hearts  of  the  people."  Not 
that  in  other  respects  .Mr.  Vivian  shows  much  ileforenou  for  the 
political  judgment  of  "  tho  people."  Ho  descnl>es  tho  .Servians 
aa  •'  naturally  law-obiding  citizens, "  but.  he  ad<ls,  "  the 
masaes  must  he  ma<lo  to  understand  that  they  have  nothing 
to  do  with  the  laws  but  to  obey  them."  Then  indeed,  he  asanras 
them,  "  their  prosperity   at  home   and    their   exjint  •  ajl 

need  know  no  limits. "     In  the  same  lofty  way  he  tly 

brushes  aside  the  complicat«<l  (|Uestion  of  politii.n  i  :  ■  ■,  iu 
Servia  by  telling  us  not  to  worry  about  party  narnf...  i  ji  tu 
"  observe  only  the  broad  division  between  tho  King's  friends 
and  tho  King's  enemies."  The  puzzle  is  that  such  a  Priuco 
Paragon  can  have  any  enemies.  For  King  .Alexander,  "  since  he 
has  shaved  his  whiskers  and  inchoate  l>eard,  looks  a  very  proper 
youth,"  as  he  ought  to,  considering  that  his  mother  is  "  statu- 
esquely divine."  Heis  "still  in  histe<'ns.but  insagecounseUold," 
in  fact  "  a  modern  Dushan,  whose  state-strokes  "  (nr)  "  have 
exhibited  him  as  a  wise  and  resolute  leader  at  an  extraordinarily 
early  age."  Mr.  Vivian  also  makes  an  rj-rurnut  into  Bulgaria, 
apparently  for  the  same  jiurposes  of  fulsome  a<lulation,  aggra- 
vated in  this  ca-so  by  slander  of  the  dead.  Prince  Ferdinand, 
who  "has  become  more  Slav  than  the  Slavs,"  is  gradually  raising 
Bulgaria  out  of  the  slough  of  dcBjiond  into  which  she  was  dragged 
by  Prince  Alexan<ler's  "  tyranny,  and  vices,  and  cowardice," 
and  by  Stambolotl's  reign  of  terror.  Wo  tJiink,  however,  Mr. 
^■ivian  might  have  prinluced  some  better  arguments  to  show 
what  "  a  brilliant  statesman  "  Prince  Ferdinand  really  is  than 
tho  amnesty  of  the  exiled  officers  who  kidnappe*!  Prince 
Alexander  "  in  order  to  rid  Bulgaria  of  his  obaesaion  and  incom- 
petence." 

Fortunatoly  for  those  who  have  to  read  Mr.  Vivian's  book  his 
Iiolitical  dis(pii8ition8  occupy  only  a  small  part  of  tho  volume. 
When  he  contines  himself  to  compilation  from  the  "  authi  ritics," 
of  whom  he  quotes  a  stately  array  in  his  intnxluctory  remarks, 
or  to  the  somewhat  trivial  narrative  of  his  wanderings  through 
the  lountry.  be  is  distinctly  leaa  objectionable. 


.  ''"  '^"y  °"'-'  "■*'°  wishes  to  get  a  glim|^se  of  the  actual  con- 
ditions of  Italian  life  at  the  present  dav.  in  town  or  countrj-, 
M.  Hazin's  little  book  Tiik  Italians  or  'To-lat.  translate<I  fey 
William  Marchant  (New  York,  HoIt>.  will  prme  a  useful  guide. 
His  sketches,  which    are   sometlii-  „j 

•If    ro;«i./f,    thoujjh    lightly    writ 
good  deal   of   8oli<l   instnieti'>n. 
descriptions  of  ix>asnnt  life  on  th 

and  the  account  of  tho  various  e.sj,,..,  .,,.,  „,,,i..  ,..,.,.  ,.,^„.  „ud 
aro  still  being,  tried  for  the  improvement  of  the  soil  by  tillage 
and  drainage. 

M.  Bazin's  information  has  a  special  value  as  beinc  the  out- 
come of  his  own  jiersonal  inquiries  and  inspection.  He  writes 
with  evident  «ymi>athy  for  Italians  of  all  olasaea,  and  is  eo  f «r 


a 
iie 
•1. 


226 


LITKHATURE. 


[February  26,  1898. 


from  being  pt«juiiice«l  by  his  nationality  that  he  not  infre- 
quently niakea  oonpariatins  to  the  disadvantaije  of  his  own 
eountry.  But  be  doe*  not  hositatu  to  oondeinn  when  oceaiiion 
damanaa,  mhI  he  <>x]ir<>i)!ta>s  hia  opinion  prftty  plHinly  04  to  the 
oalloaaneaa  of  certain  of  tlm  pr"nl  Roman  lanillonls,  wlio  allow 
their  pe4Mnt«  to  U<  hiul''  '  thor  in  wreti'hfd  hut.s  on  the 
Canpngna,  with  hanlly  tli  nroviaion  for  the  necessities, 

let  alone  the  deoenoiea,  oi  life. 

Tba  impTMeiaa  1m  »>"■  the  whole,  is  of  a  plucky  and 

MfMrarinK,  bat  somewhat  <i<-^l- 11' ient,  race,  struggling  beneatli 
nnrdwia  which  are  aJmoet  too  much  for  them.  Excessive  taxation 
on  the  one  hand,  and  on  the  other  the  constant  dtreani  of  emi- 
gration, whereby  certain  districts  are  almost  dentideil  of  lulxMir, 
appear  to  be  fine  two  chiefest  evils  tinder  which  Italy  is  siilfer- 
ing.  Thongh  M.  Itaxin,  with  the  tact  of  a  Frenchman  (who,  as 
stich,  is  an  "  official  enemy  "  of  the  Italian  nation),  does  not 
dwell  upon  the  siiliject,  it  is  easy  to  discern  that  he,  like  so 
many  other  olwervers,  reganls  the  intolerable  prefsure  of  the 
trifJift  (as  the  Triple  Alliance  is  familiarly  tiTmwi)  as  largely,  if 
not  wholly.  roKixinsihle  for  the  present  unluiiiivy  situation. 

T:  ■   t'T,  except  for  an  occasional  clumsy  phrase,  has 

perfoi  sk  well.     It  would,    perhaps,   hardly   bo  fair  to 

conii<luiii  inisnui    in    a    hook    of   avowe<lly  American 

origin,  hilt  .   wo  are  justihed  in  protesting  against  the 

use  of  tlu-  n'lu  '  plenty  "  as  an  adjective,  and  the  term 
"  acttlptural  "  as  applied  to  a  forest.  We  are  glad  to  note  that 
the  book  is  provided  with  an  index. 

Mrs.  Ramsay's  Eveky-Day  Life  in  TrsKEV  (Hotlder  and 
Stoughton,  fie.)  is  a  very  pie-"""'  -T-jiendix  to  the  scholarly 
recoras   of   her   husband's   at'  >!    explorations   in    Asia 

Minor.     Thou.-h   .-hi.  claims   \  lestly  t4>  deal  only  with 

the  ordinal  iu-<«  of    a  traveller  in  Turkey,  the   unhouten 

tracks   will   :  •:equents    are  not  often  visited    by    ordinary 

travellers,  nor  d<>  they  often  bring  to  bear  u|H>n  their  experiences 
such  quick  powers  of  observation  or  such  a  fund  of  quiet  and 
kindly  humour.  Her  sex  gove  her  many  privileges  which  are 
denied  t."  the  male  wanderer  in  Mussulman  countries,  and  she 
t.i'  iiind  the  curtains  of  the  harem,  and  into  the  domestic 

Ir  and  |H'a^iiiits,  uikI  shows  us  that  it  forms  a  welcome 

C'  :  ■  •  '   the  gliostly  ]>i<'tures  of    .\siatic  ferocity  with  which 

»«■  :  .IV..  _r'>wn,  unfortunately,  of  late  yt-ai-s  only  too  familiar. 
The  lu-lightful  chapter  in  which  she  gives  us  the  quaint  Ktory  of 
St.  Abercius  and  his  tombstone  makes  us,  we  confess,  regret 
that  she  does  n<it  poach  a  little  more  freely  on  Professor 
Ramsay's  antiquarian  preserves  ;  and,  though  she  eschews  even 
ni'iri-  li'idlv  .'ill  jiolitical  questions,  there  are  a  few  lines  in  the 
•  .;  r  which  sum  up  the    heaviest  and,  we  believe,  the 

til.  .  nt   that   can    be  framed  against  Abdul  Hamid's 

policy  : — 

It  i«  nrvn  aNtnt  17  venr^  xirw^  I  flr^t  went  with  my  hushaml  to 
T.  ■  '  ■       ne    tr»T<He.l   in  it,  anil  have 

f  .    l>0'<(>italile,  nnil    friemlly, 

\>\  „;.bo<ir«,    at    leaat    a«     much 

0|'|  ..'.  "Mi    icovirninieiit   an   they  are— often  more  so — and  it  ia 

tri!'  .  ..  -  on  thff  .\m»eni»n    Mii».i.tinn    recently  Kaid,  that   not  the 

Ira-*.  •  :  I   ■  '  '  •  f  'Mt  !<ultan  i«,  that  he  has  set 

tlir    «'r.t  Hod    Ktirreii    up   among    bis 

Mari'.Njf-.iaa  *  '  -  .      i  passions. 


FRANCE. 

♦ 

France.     By  John  B.  C.  Bodley.     2  vols.,  Q\  x  6jin., 
xvii.  -i-SBi  t  Un  pp.     Loudon  &.  New  '\'oi-k.  IS1»S. 

Macmlllan .    2 1  /-  n. 

Mr.  Bodley'K  "Fmnoe''is  well  wortliy  of  the  neven 
yean  devotwl  to  its  jirejinration,  and,  witli  some  reserva- 
tionii,  iiiBV  \ie  said  to  chnllenj^e  coml)ari^on  with  .Mr. 
Bryce's  preat  work  on  the  American  Commonwealth. 
The  author  everywhere  xhowM  liimsejf,  so  far  at(  we  liave 
been  able  to  test  him  by  a  more  limited  experience  of 
Fr«'Hch  life,  an  accurate  and  iiym|>athetic  observer.  He 
}■  ite<l   Artiiur   ^'ounj»   in    liis   visitation    of  every 

«i.  ■'•.    Fran<'e,   and   ha>i    enjoyed   excejitionai    ojijwr- 

tunitie*  of  coming  in  touch  with  most  sides  of  French 
life.  A  pleasing  and  original  feature  is  the  use  he  lias 
made  of  literary  evidences.  Not  only  Taine  and  I/eroy 
Bean!  •    '      '      'ke   M.    France's   "Orme  du  Mail," 

M.    I.  i-s,    M.    Hrieux'    jilays    liave    been 

pre«i.e<l  into  hii-  i.er\ice.  Unfortunately  the  brilliant 
"  Ih'racine".  "  of  .M.  liarres,  though   covering  much  of  .Mr. 


Bodle3r*8  ground,  api)eare<i  too  late  to  be  of  use.  Mr. 
Bodley  has  been  well  advised  to  enlarge  his  field  of 
inquiry,  for  the  diagnosis  of  the  unrest  under  which  France 
is  suffering  and  tiie  pessimism  wliich  afflicts  her  most 
gifted  sons,  is  a  task  of  lustonishing  difticulty.  France, 
according  to  Mr.  Hodley,  is  one  of  the  hapjiiest,  best 
governed,  and  most  civilized  countries  in  the  world.  He 
states  so  ii'iK'atedly.  and  gives  good  ground  for  his  lielief. 
Yet  the  bulk  of  the  book,  devoted  to  the  working  of 
the  i)riiicij)les  of  Liberty,  Ec|uality,  and  Fraternity,  and 
of  the  modern  constitutional  machine,  is  one  long  cata- 
logue of  faults  and  shortcomings.  It  will  be  n-mcmbered 
tiiat  Mr.  Bryce's  book  jiresents  the  same  characteristic. 
He  is  constantly  relieving  his  picture  of  failure  and 
corruption  in  jniblic  life  by  dilating,  not  always  artistically, 
on  the  private  virtues  of  American  citizen.s ;  but  he  is 
able  to  jioint  to  the  existence  of  a  healthy  public  ojiinion 
cajiabje  of  keejiing  abuses  within  bounds,  for  which  there 
is,  uniiajipily,  no  counterpart  in  France.  One  explanation 
of  the  shortcomings  of  some  modern  demoi-racies  is  to  be 
found  in  the  demands  which  that  forni  of  government 
makes  on  the  courage,  diameter,  and  intelligence  of  the 
citizens — a  strain  to  wliicli  tiiey  are  not  always  <H|ual.  In 
the  ca.«e  of  France,  Mr.  l?odley  ha,s  a  more  concrete 
exi)lanation — the  mischief  is  due  to  the  imixjsition  of 
British  Parliamentary  institutions  uiwn  the  highly  cen- 
tralized system  of  local  government  built  by  Najwleon  on 
the  .xite  cleared  by  the  Kevolution.  We  must  demur  to 
this  jiidguient  as  incomplete  and  not  wholly  accurate. 
Taine  saw  in  the  wholesale  overthrow  of  local  institutions, 
and  the  consetjuent  destruction  of  local  ])atriotism,  the 
cuJte  of  the  petite  jxitrie,  one  of  the  worst  legacies  of  the 
Revolution ;  and  5l.  Barres  has  recently  enforced  the 
les.son  in  "Deracines."  But  Mr.  IkKlley  argues,  and  Taine 
did  not  differ,  that  the  system  erected  by  Nai>oleon  is  one 
under  which  Frenchmen  live  happily  and  is  admirably 
suited    to  their   needs. 

There  are  no  creatures  of  the  human  race  so  orderly  and 
methodical  as  the  French.  In  the  private  life  of  the  people 
their  thrift,  their  care  in  keeping  accounts,  their  skill  in 
organizing  simple  pleasures  in  the  intervals  of  toil,  the  neat 
attire  of  the  women,  the  formality  and  g<MKl  service  of  the  meals 
even  in  humble  homes,  all  te»tify  to  a  |)rovideiit  and  systematic 
tem|)eramei)t  inconsistent  with  improvisation.  .  .  .  They 
want  instinctively  to  classify  and  to  formulate  their  ideas,  ana 
the  educational  training  of  all  grades  fosters  this  tendency. 
.  .  The  same  systematic  (li8]Ki8ition  the  French  like  to  see 
and  to  feel  in  their  (jovornment.  Their  proiHjnsity  is  not  to 
improvise,  but  to  hierarchise  ;  and  so,  side  liy  side  with  the 
Parliamentary  Hepublic.  of  which  every  President  hius  aUlicuted, 
save  "ne  who  was  niiirdero<l,  and  uniler  which  a  Minister  who 
retains  his  |>ortfolio  for  a  year  is  a  curiosity,  subsists  a  series  of 
stable  oliicial  hierarchies,  administrative,  ecclesiastical,  military, 
and  ju'.licial,  which  incarnate  the  spirit  of  the  nation. 

In  local  matters  the  Frenchmen  are  the  docile  administrfs 
of  the  Prefet  sent  dow-n  from  Paris.  Through  him  and 
through  the  Deputy  and  a  knot  of  jtetty  local  wirejiullers 
are  distributed  all  tiie  ajijiointments  and  favours  that  a 
highly  centralized  government  can  give.  He  acts  as 
electoral  agent  against  monarchical  candidates,  and  now, 
more  or  less  fitfully,  against  non-Ministerial  Republicans. 
Bad  as  this  is,  a  little  healtiiy  public  opinion  would 
jmt  it  right,  and  tlu-re  has  lieen  some  improvement  of 
recent  years.  It  cannot,  however,  be  held  responsible  for 
the  chief  defects  in  the  working  of  the  Parliamentary 
machine.  The  Pr^fets  do  not  pack  the  ('hamber  with  the 
creatures  of  Ministers.  On  the  contrary,  the  first  act  of 
a  new  Chamlier  is  generally  to  upset  the  Ministry,  and  it 
goes  on  upsetting  its  successors.  This  is  an  undoubted 
evil,  lessened  by  tlie  fact  that  change  of  .Ministry  is  not 
necessarily   change  of  jsjiicy,  and  that  on  tlie  whole  the 


February  2C,,   1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


22J 


policy  of  succemiive  MinixttTH  lias  \^een  «i)fnnlly  conniatent. 
It  in  dup,  an  Mr.  liiMlicy  seoH,  inr^fly  to  tlii*  nhMcnc*"  of  n 
I)Rrty  system,  Imt  lie  scarcely  realizes  that  tliis  aiisetice  jh 
largely  the  result  of  historical  causes,  and  that  France  is 
still  in  a  state  of  transition.  Its  condition  closely  resembles 
the  reipn  of  (Jeorge  II.  after  \Val|»le's  fall,  when  the 
Tories,  tainted  by  anti-dynastic  .lacobitism.  were  still 
beyond  the  |)ale,  and  the  Wnigs  had  split  into  factions 
less  divided  by  principle  than  the  French  l/cft  tiwlay. 
Hanlly  before  the  younger  I'itt  were  dear  party  lines 
restored.  It  is  yet  too  soon  to  say  that  France  in  inca|>- 
able  of  developing  political  jiarties.  The  lost  causes,  on 
whose  adherents  Mr.  Hodley  is  too  severe,  must  have  time 
to  die  out.  It  nnisl  lie  said  that  the  growth  of  the  party 
system  is  imptMled  by  two  features  accurately  observed  by 
Mr.  Hodley.  In  Kngland,  .Ministers  while  in  power  are 
largely  the  masters  of  tlu!  House  of  Commons,  and,  if 
defeated,  are  entitled  to  appeal  to  the  constituencies  by  a 
dissolution.  The  Frenirh  Chamber  ha.<»  no  such  salutarv 
terror  ;  dissolution  re(|uires  the  assent  of  the  Senate,  and 
is  rarely  resorted  to.  Again,  though  the  President  has 
the  ]iowers  of  a  constitutional  monarch  for  seven  years,  the 
public  insists  on  identifying  him  with  the  conduct  of  the 
Government,  in  spite  of  succes-iive  changes  of  Ministry,  so 
that  he  overshadows  the  Premier  and  prevents  jiarties 
grouping  themselves  round  popular  jmrty  leaders.  The 
emergence  of  such  leaders  is  further  checked  by  the 
wide8])read  dread  of  a  dictatorship,  at  least  in  iKjIitical 
circles. 

On  the  whole,  we  think  that  the  general  difficulty 
of  working  democratic  government,  and  the  |iai-ticular  but 
not  irremediable  mistakes  in  applying  it  in  France,  are 
resjwnsible  for  its  shortcomings  rather  than  any  funda- 
mental incompatibility  either  with  the  French  mind  or 
French  centnilization.  And  with  all  its  shortcomings,  we 
doubt  if  France  could  produce  anything  better.  Mr.  Bwlley 
thinks  that  she  will  some  day  substitute  an  authoritative 
system. 

The  coinbinatinn  of  ParliatrentAry  fJovernment  with  central- 
ization is  a  potent  cauRo  <if  the  pessimism  of  French  political 
writer*.  .  .  .  The  only  h<>po  of  an  improved  state  of  ttiioRS 
lies  in  ttie  prosjiect  of  the  voice  of  the  nation  (telopating  it» 
powers  to  on  authoritative  hand  instead  of  to  Parliamentary 
reprunontatives. 

This  we  can  well  believe,  but  we  cannot  agree  that  it  will 
be  more  suited  to  her  needs.  In  dealing  with  this  matter 
Mr.  Hodley  would  have  done  well  to  make  more  use  of 
the  historical  and  comparative  method  by  which  alone 
constitutional  phenomena  can  be  soundly  tested.  It  is 
scarcely  conceivable  that  France  will  disi)ense  witti  a  jwpular 
Chamber  to  tax  and  legislate.  Now  the  fundamental 
problem  of  modern  government  is  to  reconcile  such  a  Ixxlv 
with  a  strong  executive.  In  Kngland  the  Cabinet  system 
appears  to  have  solved  it.  In  the  United  States  a  President 
elected  by  the  people  at  large  manages  with  limited  success 
and  increasinc  ditticulty  to  keep  the  executive  jiowers  in- 
trusted to  him  by  the  Constitution  indepemh'nt  of  Congress. 
Kven  .so,  writers  like  Mr.  Woodrow  Wilson  attribute  all  the 
defects  of  .American  government  to  this  .system,  and  call  for 
the  adoption  of  the  Cabinet  system.  The  independence  of 
the  German  executive,  incomplete  and  precarious  as  it  is,  is 
due  to  sj^cial  causes  not  existing  in  France.  In  France 
itself,  it  may  be  pointed  out,  the  much-almsed  Par- 
liamentary system  has  deeper  roots  than  Mr.  Hmlley  allows. 
Napoleon  himself  was  oblisjed  to  assent  to  it  during  the 
Hundred  Days.  Louis  XVIII.  understood  his  constitu- 
tional relations  to  Ministers,  "  Qunnd  ils  out  la  inajariU 
je  leur  dis,  Je  vais  me  promener :  quaud  il  ne  I'ont 
phis,  jf  leur  dis,  AUez  votis  proviener"     The  .system  was 


»m     Mr 


1 
i 
t 
i 
I 

■\ 

I 

two 

pre- 


in     force    under    Louih    Fhilip{M>,   for   whr 

!'    '  han      BUch      adminition.        The  i- 

-    of  1848  intr(Mliicf<l  a  President   •   ■ 
[K-opie,  but  omitte<l  to  say  whether  or  not  his  .Miii 
were  to  l)e  resjwnsible  to  the  Chain'-'--  "i^-h   it  was  ,.._.. 
treason    for    him    to   dissolve.      >■  a    deadlock 

followed,  and  lA)uis  N.i 
after  the  aiiiji  d'Mat  < 

of  the  legislature.  Hut  lie  wa«  only  alile  to  ma 
system  intact  for  nine  years.  .Vfter  I860  he  \ 
step  by  step  to  return  to  the  much  abuse<l  «/oi' 
pntirmentaire,  which  had  been  completely  n'-i 
when  he  fell.  In  truth,  this  is  no  mere  copy  • 
institutions  (though  we  first  <1' 
hundred  years  of  strife)  but  the  i 

serving  the  unity  of  |)opular  government  by  making 
legislature  and  executive  work  harmoniously  together.  It 
U&s  dangers  of  its  own,  and  it  has  not  cured  all  the  defects 
incident  to  human  nature,  or  at  once  reni'  '  -t 
legacies  of  evil,  but  it  has  given  the  country  t ..  ,• 

years  of  peace  and  orderly  progress,  and  we  douljt  if  any 
other  system  could  have  done  as  much. 

We  have  felt  iiound  to  deal  with  Mr.  B<xiley's  main 
position  that  most  of  the  defects  in  Fr^-nch  public  life  ;ir<- 
due  to  their  adoption  of  an  imperfect  coj)y  of  British  i  r  - 
tutions  unsuited  to  their  needs.  We  fear  many  of  tlie.»e 
defects  have  a  deefwr  origin,  and  are  not  to  be  remedied 
by  mere  constitutional  changes.  .Mr.  Ho<lley  is  seen  at 
his  best  as  an  observer  in  the  three  chapters  which  he 
devotes  to  Liberty,  Equality,  and  F'ratemity,  princij)lea 
proclaimed  at  the  Revolution,  but  as  far  as  ever  f  1- 

ization.     The  disregard  of  liberty  in   the  ca.se 
charged  with  crime  is  a  survival  of  the  old  in  I 

process  coeval   with  our  own  trial   by  jury,  and  ii 

somewhat  mitigated  of  late.  The  tyrannical  bigotry 
which  made  it  a  crime  for  a  Government  emplojfi  to  go  to 
.Ma.ss  on  Sunday  is  also  on  the  wane,  but  even  now  the 
President  of  the  Kepublic  can  scarcely  .«et  foot  inside  a 
church  without  bringing  a  hornet's  nest  about  his 
ears.  The  chapter  on  Eciuality  is  one  of  the  best  in  the 
l>ook.  In  the  matter  of  title.s,  the  austerity  of  the 
Kepublic  has  outrun  public  opinion.  .Mr.  Bodley  points 
out  that  it  does  not  recognize  titles,  or,  rather,  recognizes 
any  that  a  man  may  confer  upon  him.self,  though  it 
will  not  allow  a  man  to  alter  hi.s  Christian  name  without 
infinite  difficulty.  The  Revolution  has  failed  to  stamp 
out  the  tendency  of  a  section  of  the  community  to  form  a 
sejMirate  caste  without  the  historic  justification  of  the 
old  noblesae.  Excluded  from  commerce.  ])olitics.  and  the 
magistracy,  they  only  contribute  to  i' 
being    by  ser\-ing   in   the    army  or  ve^  i 

estates.  In  Paris  Mr.  Bmlley  notes  a  sliarp  distinct  inn 
between  the  worlds  of  fnstiion,  intellect,  and  politic.-. 
He  reproaches  the  modem  holders  of  great  names  with 
lieing  merely  jxwr  imitations  of  English  sjKirtsmen.  In 
this  they  are  nearly  as  much  victims  as  culprits.  Public 
life,  which  has  no  ro<im  for  the  Due  de  Broglie.  would  be 
e<|ually  inacce.ssible  to  bis  less  distinguish«'d  peers;  and 
the  Cotnte  de  Mun  is  a  local  product  of  Brittany.  Like 
the  Whigs  at  the  Hanoverian  accession,  the  Republicans 
of  a  lower  social  standing  have  got  hold  of  mo«t  of 
the  patronage  of  the  State,  and  show  no  dis)« 
admit  their  social  superiors  to  a  share.  Mr 
|)erhaps,  exaggerates  the  divorce  tx^twwn  ii  '  i 

jtolitics.       Recent    Ministries    have    contain 
tinguished    vniversitnlres.      The   chapter  on    Frate- 
deals   with   the  extraordinary  ferocity  which   the   Fi<  it.  ,i 
display  to  one  another  in  their  paity  conflicts — bitterer 

17 


•228 


LITERATURE. 


[February  2G,  1898. 


than  anythine  they  show  to  the    foreigner.      He    gives 

'f    this,   and    explains    tlie 
>,  ^  Gallo  lHpH«—nu  inlierit- 

aiuf  troiii  ili«-  KfMiiutioii.  I'nder  tliis  lieadiiiLj  Mr. 
Bodley  deals  with  the  scandtils  of  the  French  I'n-ss,  and 
with  thone  proffwioufls  dt  I'outrugf,  as  M.  8arcey  calls 
them,  who,  as  he  complains,  ]>eriodioally  throw  the  nation 
into  i-onvulsions  such  as  we  are  now  witnessinfj.  What- 
ever i-auses  have  produi-ed  them,  they  are  fnr  more 
rwponsihle  for  what  is  wrong  with  France  than  any 
defect*  in  her  Parliamentary  institutions. 

Modem  Prance.  Hv  Andr6  Lebon.  7\  ■  tiin..  issjm. 
Loiiiloii.  IS):.  Unwin.    6/- 

M.  Andr^   Lebon  is  esj)ecially  comi)etent  to  write  a 

•  ■  ■      -  ■  i"         :,   liisitory.     He  is   Minister   for 

t  ('uhinet ;  he  has  been  professor 

at  the  Kcole  des  .Sciences  Politi(iues;  and  he  is  known  also 
as  the  author  of  the  "  Annee  Politique,"  under  the 
pseudonym  of  "  Andre  Daniel."  The  present  volume  now 
added  to  the  '•  .Stories  of  the  Nations  "  series,  *'  Modern 
France,"  is  largely  a  translation  of  his  "  Cent  Ans 
d'Histoire  Int^rieure"  (Armnnd  Colin);  three  chapters, how- 
ever, have  been  adde«l  to  the  Knglish  edition,  dealing 
with  Letters,  Arts,and  .Sciences  during  the  century.  Now 
and  then  a  statement  more  esjjecially  written  for  French 
students  has  been  summarized  in  the  translation. 

A  short  quotation  from  the  introduction  will  show  the 
j»urpose  and  method  of  the  book  : — 

My  mvth<:>d  [says  M.  Lebon]  if  somewhat  unusual  is  at 
any  rate  of  an  extreme  simplicity,  since  it  consists  in  relating 
•ccompli8ho<l  facta,  and  seeking  their  origin  not  in  the  circum- 
stance* which  render  them  diflicult  of  comprehension,  but  in 
those  which  make  them  explicable.  That  is  tfi  say,  where  a 
po1iti<-n!  system  has  faile<l,  I  have  trietl  to  show  its  obvious 
i!  J  not    its   hidden  virtues. 

i  ^  iudes  evidently  all  ingenious  generalizations  or 
novel  appeciations. 

I  prctV-  ''■--  "■('is]  to  leave  the  facts  to  speak  for  them- 
selves, rat  '>  suggest  reflections  which  might  bo  attri- 
batml  to  I'.i....    I-...'.. 

But  there  is  "  party  spirit  "  in  this  book,  and  it  passes 
mu^t<'r   1  •  it  is  that  of  the   majority.      M.  Andre 

I>'lx)nV  (  lution  is  sound  common-sense.  Napoleon 

I.  does  not  tind  much  favour  in  the  eyes  of  one  who  in  a 
book  on  his  own  country  is  not  resjwnsible  for  a  single 
Chauvinistic  phrase.  M.  Lebon  is  not  an  admirer  of  the 
Emperor's  system  of  centralized  administration. 

Politi<«l  i-hanfToa  [says  he]  have  often  takvn  place  since 
that  t'  '    ^  have  prevailo<l,  yet  but  little  alteration  has 

been  :  '  the  administrative   machinery  of  the  year 

vu. 

A»  a  conservative  liberal  Republican  M.  Lebon  is  severe 
towards  the  Church  and  the  Clerical  party,  whom  he  shows 
favouring  the  Hepublic  in  1848,  then  going  over  to  the 
Empire,  and  again,  by  their  violent  attacks  on  Germany 
in  1874,  .  •••  -  the  interests  of  religion  alx)ve  that  of 
France.  i    a  professed  Lilieml  he  regrets  that  in 

!  -  '  .!!    was  taken  away  from  the 

1  may    be    tolerated    in    the 

colonies,  but  in  France  itself  their  institutions  of  learning 
are  for  him  a  very  eyesore. 

The  chapters  on  progress  in  science  and  letters,  which 
constitute  the  distinguishing  ft-nture  of  the  English  edition, 
do  nr%\  •i/.j-rn  <"%  cnrofnllv  writti-n  as  the  others.  Why 
(  '  •  i.x  not  clear; 

ii:  ,  '  '     I'-t  included  in 

a  list  of  dramatiitts  in  which  Her^■ieu  and  Hrieux  do  not 
figure?  Inexplicable  also  are  the  ondssions  of  such 
names  a*  de  .Sacy  in  erudition  and   Paul  Bert  in  science. 


A  "chronological  chart  of  the  literary,  artistic,  and 
scientific  movement"  accoihjwnies  the  text.  The  text  is 
supjKised  to  exi)lain  and  illustrate  the  chart,  but  the 
discrejMincies  In-twecn  chart  and  text  are  disconcerting. 
The  chron«»logy  is  .strange,  for  Viilpian  pn-cedes  (Inude 
liemard  and  Bumouf  comes  after  MasjK^ro.  In  the  chart 
the  Damiuilion  de  Faxuit  is  given  as  Berlioz'  masterpiece, 
but  the  text  makes  no  mention  of  this  work.  Lastly, 
there  are  many  names  in  the  chart  not  mentioned  in  the 
text,  such  as  Willette,  Houvanl,  Pcan,  Brouardel, 
Bonnat,  etc. 

The  value  of  the  Ixjok  is  unfortunately  impaireti  by 
the  numerous  jjrinter's  blunders;  XIV,™  for  XIX.™,  1781 
for  1789  in  the  title  are  bad  enough,  but  what  shall  we  say 
of  Meissonier's  ma.>;terpiece  being  dubbed  "  Eighteen  hun- 
dred and  seventeen,"  or  of  the  following  unintelligible 
jjhrase — "The  ai)p()intinent  of  (ieneral  l)ui>ont  as  .Mini.'iter 
of  War  ;  the  capitulation  of  Baylen."  When  we  turn  to  the 
original  French,  the  enigma  is  solved.  It  reads — La  novi- 
hiation  comriie  ministre  de  la  guerre  dn  GSii/rnl  DujDoiit, 
le  signataire  de  la  capitulation  de  Raj/len.  Hut  these 
are  venial  offences  in  comparison  with  the  capital  blunder 
by  which  the  table  of  contents  is  abruptly  closed  after 
chapter  XL,  although  the  book  has  IG  chapters!.  It 
is,  indeed,  much  to  be  regretted  that  the  book  is  marred 
by  these  needless  faults,  for  it  has  many  admirable 
qualities.  The  j)ers])ective  of  the  cou,p  d'<eil  across  the 
century  is  just,  and  the  work  is  clear  and  singularly 
honest. 


MUSIC. 


Life  and  Letters  of  John  Bacchus  Dykes,  M.A., 
Mus.Doc.  Mit.a  bv  Rev.  J.  T.  Fowler,  M.A.,  D.C.L. 
7i  X  SJin.,  xiv.  +  344  pp, '  I.ondon,  I8»7.  Murray.    7/6 

A  good  deal  of  interest  centres  round  St.  Oswald's  Church 
at  Durham.  Archftologista  recall  with  what  satisfaction  Canon 
Greenwell  took  out  of  the  oast  end  wall  a  fow  years  since  that 
exquisite  eighth-century  cross-shaft  that  now  stands  in  the  old 
monks'  dormitory.  Choirmasters  think  of  the  hymn-tunos  that 
bear  the  name  of  "  St.  Oswald's  " — they  wore  first  eung  in  that 
church — and  Anglican  ecclesiastics  remember  with  a  curtain  pride 
and  bitterness  how  the  battle  of  the  ritualists  of  22  years  ago 
raged  round  the  altar  of  St.  Oswald's,  and  how  it  ende«l  m  the 
death  of  one  of  the  saintliest  men  that  ever  worked  in  Hishop 
Baring's  diocese.  But  it  is  not  till  one  takes  in  hand  this 
simple  biography  of  John  Bacchus  Dyites,  with  its  modest 
prefatory  note  by  Canon  Fowler,  that  one  can  at  all  realize  how 
beautiful  and  devoutly  Christian  was  the  life  that  camo  so 
sadly,  so  almost  prematurely,  to  a  close  at  St.  Leonards  on 
January  22,  1876.  We  may  regret  that,  even  after  tlio  lapse  of 
20  years,  it  should  have  been  thought  wise  to  revive  the  borron 
controversy  between  the  Viiiar  of  St.  Oswald's  and  Bishop 
Baring.  But  it  suggests  that  the  Cliurch  might  well  take  a 
lesson  from  the  old  monastic  times  in  giving  the  right  work  to 
the  right  men,  as  opportunity  otfurs.  John  Bacchus  Dykes' 
place  was  not  in  parochial  work,  in  tiiu  homo,  or  in  the  church, 
but  at  the  organ  or  in  the  composer's  study. 

Canon  P'owler  says  :— 

The  author  of  the  tuiiirs  to  which  are  conatiinlly  sung  nuch  hyronii  an 
"  Come  unto  Me,  ye  we«ry,"  "  Nearer  my  God  to  Thee," 
"Cliriittian,  do«t  thou  nee  them':-  "  "  Holy,  Holy,  Holy,"  "  .Ie«u,  lover 
of  my  »oal,"  ••  I.*a<l,  Kiodly  Light,"  ha«  hrliied  the  religious  life  of 
millioDi. 

This  little  biographical  memoir  will  bo  eagerly  read  by  all 
lovers  of  hymno<ly.  Take,  for  example,  the  hymn,  "  Tender 
Shcjihord  Thou  hast  stilletl."  That  hymn  was  written  by  the 
Herman  poet,  Meinhold,  and  at  the  foot  was  the  note,  "  Sung  in 
four  imrts  Iwside  the  body  of  my  little  fifteen  months'  old  son, 
Johannes  Ludialaus."     Dr.  Dykes  had   long  wished  to  set  it  to 


February  2(5,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


229 


muiio  ;  but  it  waa  not  till  ho  stood  boaide  the  little  body  of  bin 
own  child  Unit  ho  folt  be  couM  rightly  iiiUtrjirot  tho  wonU,  and 
tho  liyriiii-tiino  wnH  written  for  tiio  fiinornl.  Tlio  tiino,  "  L<>ttd, 
Kindly  Lif-lit,"  Dyltiw  iiiu>d  to  tell  bis  friond«,  wan  written  on  ho 
walked  down  tliii  Strand.  Tho  words  of  that  hymn,  for  which 
"  London's  central  mar"  aoonis  to  have  aupK'"***"' n"'^'".  "•'•^o 
written  whon  John  Honry  Nownmn  was  nail-bound  in  Mi-dilor- 
ranoan  calm. 

It  ia  not  too  much  to  soy  that  Dykoo  thought  in  hymn-tunus. 
Tboy  eamo  ruBhing  to  hira  aa  bo  journeyed  to  committee,  aa  he 
went  his  |iori«h  rounds,  as  ho  walked  tho  Lake  Country  folia. 
He  held  hiH  gift  as  one  to  Iks  used  constantly  in  the  aerviuo  of  the 
Christian  Church.  An<l  thin  may  in  jMVrt  account  for  tho 
numlMir  of  tunes  he  prddiicod.  In  ud<lition  to  anthems,  servicoa, 
carols,  and  music  that  may  ho  found  in  tho  Durham  Catbe<lrnl 
choir-hooks— of  which  cathedral  he  was  Precentor  for  VA  years  - 
ho  left  iMfhind  him  for  the  Christian  worship  of  tho  world  no  fewer 
than  300  hymn-tunes.     Ho  wrote  to  his  friend,  Monk  ;— 

-My  one  ilenire  JH  this— th«t  each  hymn  nhoulil  U-  »o  net  to  mu«ic  (by 
whnmioHvcr  (ioil  wilii  to  wlcct  for  th«t  purpone)  tbiit  it«  power  of 
iuflucncinK  Mui  tenchini;  raiiy  bp  l)e«t  brought  out.  All  othiT  coDiidrra- 
tionH  miiiit  111'  .«ubor<liiiate  to  that. 

The  memoir,  by  showing  us  tho  Christion  temper  in  this 
humble-minde<l  parish  priest,  wdl  go  far  to  account  for  tho 
Ijoculiar  charm  of  tho  hymns  that  Insar  Dykos'  name  and  for 
their  power  of  direct  ap^wal  to  the  heart. 


A  Handbook  of  Musical  History  and  Blbliogrraphy 
from  St.  Gregory  to  tlie  Present  Time.  By  J.  B. 
Matthe'W.     1»  ■  i>iiu.,  xii,  l  -WU  pi),     lx)ndon,  IMW. 

Qrevel.  10/6. 

The  author  of  this  "  hand-book,"  surely  rather  too  modest  a 
title  for  so  handsome  a  volume,  is  favourably  known  as  a  musical 
historian    of   u  singularly    unbiassed    kir.d  ;  his    handy    biblin- 

f;rai>hy,  "  The  Literature  of  Mus  c,"  is  one  of  the  most  useful 
looks  of  its  class  ;  and  the  manual  which  contained  the  germ  of 
tho  present  work  must  rank  with  tho  In-st  of  the  many  attempts 
to  present  the  whole  of  musical  history  in  a  small  compass.  Tho 
fact  that  the  work  just  mentioned  has  been  long  out  oi  print  has 
suggested  its  expansion  into  a  book  of  larger  dimensions,  and  at 
the  same  tinio  good  use  has  been  mado  of  tho  opportunity  for 
revision,  which  was  not  entirely  unnecessary. 

It  is  always  a  question  whether  tho  history  of  an  art  is  Iwst 
considered  in  periotls  each  ombracing  tho  history  of  all  the 
nations  lor  tho  given  nundior  of  years,  or  whether  the  plan 
of  dealing  successively  with  the  ditferont  countries  is  to 
be  preferred.  To  some  extent,  a  compromise  has  here 
boon  effected  lictwoen  these  two  systems,  the  latter  or 
geograj'hical  orrangemcnt  being,  for  the  most  part,  adojitCMl. 
But  tlio  olVect  jiroduci'd  u|)on  a  student  only  moderately 
familiar  with  the  outline  of  musical  history,  bv  an  arrangement 
which  places  Ma.soagni  before  Mendel.ssohn.  Gnog  In^fore  iSlthuI, 
and  Bruneau  before  Chopin,  can  hardly  Ihj  very  distinct.  With- 
out insisting  upon  tho  adoption  of  a  strictly  chroncdogicnl 
mcthiHl,  it  may  bo  suggested  that  in  a  std)se(|unnt  edition  the 
dates  should  bo  given  in  the  margin  or  above  tho  letterpress  on 
each  ]iago  lor  the  most  jmrt  the  author  abstains  from 
criticism,  though  not  Irom  eulogy  of  those  great  masters  who 
havo  attained  to  an  indisputable  position.  With  regard  to  tho 
many  voxe<l  questions  of  tho  day  he  is  careful  not  to  commit 
hiusolf.  There  are  one  or  two  exceptions  to  the  general  tone  of 
judicial  calm,  such  as  a  passage  in  which  the  influence  of 
(tounod  on  Knplish  n\usic  is  leferred  to  in  no  uncertain  terms. 
That  "  nuich  of  the  music  ''  (of  The  luilimptidii)  "is  tawdry  where 
it  is  not  dull  "is  an  opinion  which  will  l)e  shared  bv  a  growing 
number  of  persons,  and  Mr  Matthew's  remarks  on  Sfon  ct  Tita 
are  not  less  trenchant  and  discriminating. 

In  bringing  his  work  up  to  date  Mr.  Matthew  has  apparently 
taken  rather  less  trouble  than  with  the  earlier  jiart  of  the 
history:  tho  mention  of  "Sir  U.  Martin  "  implies  that  the 
date  up  to  which  the  book  was  to  be  brouijht  is  a  very  recent 
one,  yet  wo  nnss  a  good  many  of  the  later  Savoy  oiK-ras,  Mr. 
Cowan's  two  ambitious  works,  fhonirim  and  Hahild,  and  many 
other  of  his  more  sucees.sful  compositions,  while  a  number  of  Dr. 
Parry's  later  cantatas,  his  ma.sterpiece,  Joh,  and  his  longe.it 
work,  A'lii;;  Saul,  are  not  referred  to.  '1  ho  <lttte  of  his  Art  o/ 
Music  is  ISlt.'i,  not  1874.  Tho  short  notice  of  Professor  Stanford 
contains  the  misprint  "  Khorassin  "  for  "  Khoras.snn,"  and 
states  wrongly  tliat  Shamus  WHritn  was  brought  out  by  the  Carl 
Kosa  Company.    Considering  that  Humponhnck's  Kifnujikimier 


has    Imen    lately    seen    in    Lomlnn,    it    ia   uri('.rt'it,rit<'  tint  it  ia 
iii.<.L,.ii    i.f    ill    II   kii..!  ..f  flit  !H.-  tiiiie.  ti'it  1  •     ■.  ^i  '  ".•i  ■    tioij 

f 


fiiiiM   >iri.     Viiii.ivisT.s.     Past    ank     Piikr«xt      triiiuit.'ili«l 


t« 

y 

it 


i.imoua  violinists,  ai.  illivr  by  i ' 

11,  be   made  into  a   u  k.     In  itn 

IB  nuithur  o  concise  dictionary  of  tUlts  anil  fads  i.or                      ■» 

of  critically  valuable  estimntes  Mti«ii-al  criticism  \-                    y 

a  tendency  tow ar<l^  ile  tho   lo\  ■                          ..t 

classical  allusion  w  i  Mfimrmi;                              ;« 
ovorprusent.  When  Fill'; 
in  tho  holds  of  Venus,  n>': 

with  a  gOfid   purpose   :     but     ll     l»     imieiji      u  i  ii,»i  iii_-      <•>     i-au     ,11  u 

musical  handbook  that  a  violinist  was  active  "  mt  only  in  the 
service  of  Polyhymnia,  but  also  in  that  of  the  god  of  war,"  or, 
on  the  occaaion  of  his  marriage,  that  "  Eroa  overcame  Poly- 
hymnia." 

Aimrt  from  those  faults,  the  l)Ook  contains  much  intcreat- 
ing  information  ;  the  dates,  so  far  as  we  have  tented  them,  are 
correctly  given,  and  Herr  Burmeater's  name  ia  the  only  one 
of  European  celebrity  which  o<'cur8  to  us  as  omitted  from  a  very 
cosmopolitan  list,   to  which,   however,   the  van  'i- 

trihiite  very  uneiiiially.     England   supplies  four  i  d 

America,  so  fertile  in  great  singers,  does  not  funn-li  •• 

has  somewhat  discredited  Sidonia's  apjical  to  Rossini,  r, 

and    Mendelssohn     as    warranting     his    boost   of   th'  d 

supremacy  of  his  race,  but  this  volume  would  have  ..:  i.:n\ 
better  grounds  ;    for  the  Hebrew    musical  gift  is    in'  vi' 

rather  than  creative,   a.s  a  cur.sory  glance  at  tho  j  n 

given     will     emphatically    show.        Since     ♦'■"     • 'i  '  .v.» 

suggestions  for  future  editions  we  would   ai  ro   sort 

of    order,    alphabotical    or    chronological,    i  and, 

oboveoU,  wo  would  urge  him  to  soften  the  many  '  'f 

translation,  and  to  see  that  phrases  such  aa  "  auto'i  ly 

educated  "  ore  replaced  by  their  English  oipiivalont.s,  and  that 
all  allusions  to  classical  mythology  are  carefully  weetlod  out. 

When  Mr.  Houston  Chamberlain's  snmptnotis  volume  on 
Richard  Wagner  apiKjand  in  its  original  Cierman  dress  a  year 
or  two  ago,  it  was  hailed  witli  much  satisfaction  by  the  great 
army  of  Wagnerites,  a  satisfaction  which  will  no  doubt  be 
enhanced  by  its  recent  appearance  in  an  EnglLsh  translation, 
by  (i.  Ainslio  Hight  (I'eiit,  :Jo8.).  To  judge  by  the  enormous 
"  output  "  of  books  dealing  directly  with  Wagnerian  matters 
there  must  be  an  insatiable  public  somewhere.  But  do  we  not 
know  now  every  single  circuni>tance,  internal  and  exl.  '  ii- 
nected   with    the  great  man    from    his    birettu    to    hi  ' 

Will  there  ever  bo  an  end  to  tho  making  of  books  on  lin.^  uuiLud 
subject  ':•  If  not,  cannot  some  writer  bo  found  to  produce  a 
downright  anti-Wagner  tome,  that  those  inten-sted  may  see 
something  of  tho  reverse  of  the  modal  y  Such  a  work  would  bo 
on  intense  relief.  Yet  it  is  quite  true  that  imi^iial  art  bos 
never  proflucetl  so  striking  a  personality  as    '  .in«i  there- 

fore so  interesting  a  study.     Bui  surely  wli  red  now  is 

not  more  books,  but  more  time  to  digest  those  » 
Tlio  issuing  of    volume  after  volume  merely    i.  n 

worse  confounded,  for  ho  who  would  keep  in  touch  uUh  them  all 
must  (unless  ho  bo  one  of  the  uneniploye<l)  bolt  his  mental  food 
with  the   natural   result  of  sull'ering   mental    iinl 

Mr.  Chamberlain   is  a   fine  advocate  in  the-' 
That  is,  the  crust  of  his  case  is  so  giKxl  that  only  til"^e    »  n  > 
time   to  remove   that   crust  hnd   the  matter  which  is  not  :. 
easily    digeste<l.     We    quite    agree    with    him    that    it   d«e.;.    l 
follow    that    "  because    we    can    often    form    no    distinct  logical 
conception    of   Wagner's   teachiti"«  "'     il..  sf    te.i.  1  im-s    c:ii,i.ot 
express    a    truth.     Vet   the   some  : 

and   with    the    best  will   in   the    u    .  i 

for  Wagner,  the  composer,  wo  cannot  "  trust  ourselves 
nnreservwlly  to  the  leading  of  his  great  and  loity  mind," 
as    shown    in    some    of    his   prose    writings.      It    is   t!  I 

and  not  the  literary  side  <  f  Wagner's  genius    that   a]  i 
vi\st  multitude,  even  of  Wogneiians  ;  and  no  amount  ot  pli..iUuig, 
special    or    otherwiac,  will     in    the    present     day     indi  co    that 
multitude  to  place  in  its  own  '      '  *  "  -  '      •'  o 

side  of  the  musical  Wagner.  t 

and  lofty  mind  "  apiieols  thr  ■  -"n  !■  •■  .i....w..<io 

as  vet  practically  untouched  i  -:de.       It    is    greatly 

to  be  feared  that  the  present    : .... '-   generation  will  not 

SCO  their  way,  as  Mr.   Chamberlain  would  apparently  have  them 

17-2 


230 


LITERATURE. 


[February  26,  1898. 


Me  it.  to  follow  Wagner  to  ^T**t««t   haifthta  or  to   bottomleu 
peniitioii  if  ntHtl  Ih>.  nior  .    'V.  i    V  ,     n-r. 

Hut.   in    »pitt>   of  11  i :    ChamW- 

■        ■  '  :iy  0111-.      .M.Tf,    ill    sjiito 

.  iiKHiorn  critioc.in  ntford 

rM>iii    11    I.'  •'    must  leurn  8»mi*lbing. 

!  "(i  knowliKigt'  iH  wide— widor,  probably, 

t    .,..,   ..,)..„  „  ,    ,^,  could   but  l)u  induced  to 

'     more,   li«    might  yot  give  u« 

.    |H'ot,  dnimutiKt,    an  I  so  un, 

trouble   of    wading   through 

I  ' M.-'ts  and    i«   constantly  being 

increaaed. 

In  (hu  tit'i'  ^I's  book  thoru  is  a  something 

mIulIi  111  ill.—  to  mind  \VoliK>y'»  famous  Ejo  tt  Reje  nitii».   Wols«y 

ih.l  not    ,-'.iti'<r    from    nKxIost^.     Keithur  does  Mine.  Murchoai's 

t~M.k.     Vit  a>  Mine.  Marchosi  has  boon  a  more  or  less  prominent 

li;;iiri>  in  t''>>  Kuroi>ean    musioul    world   during  many  years    it   is 

but  :  it  her  memoirs  (Marchkhi  and  Mlhk,-,  Harjjer, 

lOg.    .  ,1   httve    been    looked   forward   to    with    nleasur- 

able  'n.      Hut  it   is  to    bo  feared  that  the  pleasures 

of   a:  I    will    not  be   entirt-ly    realized,    and    that    the 

majomv  .i  r.  aiiTSwill  lay  the  b<M>k  down  with  a  feelin|{  of  dia- 

ap|>ointinent,   those  who  reml   to  tlie  end   with  a  feeling  almost 

'   -  '     •■      No  doubt   it  will  be  read  with  avidity    by  natives   of 

;ient  who  seem  t€>  have  fiumished  the  back-boni'  of  the 

'larche8i,"but  the  book  cannot  be  regiirdt-d  as  a  serioua 

.   n  to  muiiieal  literature.     The  long  letter  from    Baron 

!  ;i  is  interesting  for  the  light  it  throws  on  the  develop- 

tral  music  in  Paris,  and  here  and  there   are   other 

1   ..cs.     But  the  whole  is  full  of  the  most  astounding 

i.  :io  means   all    of   which   can   l)o   attribute<l  to  the 

II.     f         1  ,1  .- the  Conservatorium    at    Leipzig  was   foundetl   in 

N    ..  uiber,  184:;,  and  oi>ened  in  the  followinc  April,  not  in  1840. 

1.;    ,t's    contribution  to  Mme.    Marchesi's  almiin  is  quoted  twice 

with   "    "  latca  ;  on  p.  244  the  name  of  Saint-Saens  is  spelt 

in  tl.  '■■\t  ways  ;    a  famous  ]>aintor  is  dubbed    Koalbach  ; 

and     ma:  of     persons    and    things    are    mis-sptdt,    as 

tlran't    ni  iTg,    Palisser,    Manor,    Wasilewski,    Signal, 

Dupre,  biliouiiijui-. 


OMAR    KHAYYAM. 


Aji  eminent  Persian  scholar  sends  ut  the  following  critique 
of  Mr.  Heron  Allen's  book  : — 

Vet  another  paraphrue  of  thr  RnbAiyit  of  Umr  Kbay&m,  ren- 
Atrfi  immortal  Vj  that  of  Edwarl  FitiOemW.  Mr.  K.  le  Oallienne 
ha>  be«ii  rlcrlj  fo1lov<d  by  an  inUre^ting  wlition  of  the  original 
io«t  publiihrd  by  n.  S.  Nii-bola  (10».  •'•d.),  cont«inine  a  facKimile  of 
a  MS.  in  the  Bodleian  Library,  r»'pro<laced  ly  photography,  a  trancript 
of  the  tame  into  mo<lem  printed  V<  rsian  charii<teni,  a  liti-ral  prone 
traniUtioa  by  E.  H.  Allen,  and  a  bib'.iogrnphy  of  this  unique  poem,  or 
rather  rollertion  of  Trmei  in  the  <amc  mctrr,  written  probably  by  many 
other  aaihoni  besidak  L'mr  Khayiim  bim^elf  I  propose  to  take  a  few 
quatrain*,  and  oho*  that  a  I'tcral  metrical  trantlatioo  it  at  feasible, 
and  faaa  an  i-qually  pleaning  effect,  at  a  parapbrtie. 

Take,  for  example,  FlT7.G(RALb's  SOth  quatrain. 

For  I  rem>-mbrr  ttopping  by  the  way 

To  wttch  a  imtter  thumping  hit  wet  clay  ; 

And  with  ita  all-obliteratr^l  Tnngoe 

It  nomrared— "  (iently.  Brother,  gently,  pray  !" 

Lk  Ralliknne. 
Tlwt  spake  I  to  a  potti'r,  on  a  day. 
Bidding  hit  carele«i  vheel  a  momiot  ttay  :  — 
"  B«^  pitiful,  O  potior,  nor  (urget 
Puttrri  and  pott  alike  are  made  of  clay." 

WniNriKLb. 
I  t>w  I  I  ntv  potter  by  the  way 
Ki"  J  might  and  moin  a  lump  of  city  : 

Ar  '  •  l«y  erie<l,  "  t'te  me  gentlv.  prar  : 

I  waa  a  man  mytelf  bat  yetter<Uy  ' ' 

LiTCKAL  TkaSSI.ATIOX. 

In  the  basaar  I  t>w  a  potter  yesterday. 

Who  riolcatiy  kneaded  a  fretb  lump  of  clay. 

In  its  own  toogne  :  "  Kow  gently  deal  with  me  ; 

itiieb  as  tboa  art  was  I,"  cxclairned  that  clay. 
In  what  way  bare  tlw  paraphraft  here  improred  upoa  the  original, 
the  icceiae  meaning  of  whirb    aJI    fail    to  conver  ?    The   equiralent    of 
FitaOeraM't  Quttrain  .15  it  not  traceable  in  Le  Uallienne,  bat  compare* 
wHh  Wblnflald  and  a  literal  trantlation  a*  !••  Inw  t  — 


PlTZaSRALtl. 
Tlian  to  the  lip  of  thii  poor  earthen  I'm 
I  lean'd,  the  teorel  of  n>y  Life  to  learn  : 
And  Lip  to  Lip  it  murmured — "  \\  hiltt  you  lire. 
Drink  !— for  once  dead,  yun  aver  iball  return." 

Wn  INFIELD. 

I  put  my  lips  to  th'  cup,  for  I  did  yearn 

'Ih'  accrrt  ol  the  future  life  to  loam  ; 

And  Irum  bit  lip  I  bear  I  a  whisper  drop, 

"  Drink  I  tor  once  gune  you  never  will  returu." 

LiTKBAi  Translation. 
I  placed  upon  tbe  jar  my  lip  in  great  detira 
From  it  the  rcaHoo  of  my  lonK  life  to  inquire  : 
It  touch  d  my  lip  back  itnd  in  trcret  taid  :  "  Drink  wine  t 
Tboucom'tt  not  buck  to  earth,  if  hence  thou  once  retire." 

Do   tbe   two   former  convey  the  idea  of  the  futility  of  inquiring  too 
clotely  into  tbe  future  any  better  tlma  that  expretted  in  tbe  original  ? 
Again  ;   Take  the  following  : 

FitzGmiald. 
Ah,  with  tbe  Urn|ie  my  fading  life  provide. 
And  waib  the  bo<ly  whence  the  Life  has  died. 
And  lay  me,  throuiled  in  the  living  Leaf, 
By  some  not  infrequented  (iarJeu-tide. 

Le  (iALLIEN.VK. 
Kor  yet  shall  fail  the  eSicaciout  Vine  : 
Wash  me  at  white  at  silver  in  old  wine. 
And  for  my  coffin  fratrrant  timbent  take 
Of  tendrilled  wood  (then  plant  a  rote  and  dine). 

VVllISHKLD. 
Comrades,  I  pray  you,  phytic  me  with  wine. 
Make  this  wan  amber  face  like  rubiet  thine, 
And  if  I  die,  use  wine  to  watb  my  corpse, 
And  frame  my  coffin  out  of  planks  of  vine. 

Literal  Tbasslation. 
Take  earnest  heed  and  fad  ye  me  with  wine, 
.And  make  my  amber  face  like  rubies  shine. 
When  I  am  ilead,  with  wine  my  boily  watb  ; 
My  coffin  make  of  timber  of  the  vine. 
To  my  idea  FiizGernld  has  in    no    way    improved    upon   tbe  original 
conception,  which  was  to  gbirify  tbe  vine  and  all  its  produrtt  ;  nor  is    it 
at  all  a  more  poetical  thought,  tt   far  at  we  can  see,  to  tpeak  of   a  body 
buried  in  vine  leaves    than  to    picture    it  in    a  cufTin    made  of  ita  wood, 
which  might  be  tuppoted  to    turround  it   with  the  fUvour  of  wine  equally 
with  the  leaf. 

A  ttill  more  unnecessary,  not  to  say  unreatnnable,  variation  from  tbe 
original,  even  in  a  paraphrase,  it  to  be  found  in  tbe  following  :  — 
Fit/.Gebald. 
Xow  the  New  Year  reviving  old  Drtires, 
The  thoughtful  soul  to  Solitude  retires. 
Where  tbe  White  Hand  of  .Motet  on  tbe  Bongh 
Puts  ou°,  and   Jeiut  from  tbe  Ij  round  tuspires. 

Lk   Oai.lik.vne. 
O  listen,  love,  how  all  tbe  builders  ting  I 
O  tap,  O  song,  O  green  world  blossoming  I 
White  at  the  hand  of  Mos<'t  blooms  tbe  thorn. 
Sweet  at  tbe  breath  of  Jetut  comes  the  tpiing. 

WiiisriKLD. 
Now  spring  with  buteage  green  tbe  earth  embowers. 
The  treet,  like  Muss's  hand,  grow  white  with  flowers, 
As  'twere  by  Ita't  breath  the  plantt  revive. 
While  clunJs  brim  o'er,  like  tearful  e.ves,  with  showers. 

Literal  Tuanslatioi!. 
Now  thnt  the  earth  frisb  joy  to  gain  atpirei, 
Each  heart  alive  to  reach  the  plaint  <lesiret. 
On  ev'ry  iMiugh  there  shoots  forth  Moset'  hand. 
With  Jesui'  breathing  ev'ry  brentb  respiret. 
Tbe    variation    in    the   coiicludiag    line   of  Whinflebl's    version  arises 
from  a  difTirenre  in  tlie  original  I'ersinn,  but  FitzGerald  bat  entirely  mis- 
conceived  tbe    puri>ort   of   line    2.  for.  to   fur   from   the  thoughtful  soul 
retiring  to  solitude,  tbe  heart,  alive  to  the  joys  of  budding  spring,  tpriogt 
out  into  tbe  plain  to  enjoy  ita  beauties— a  far  more  p.eating  and  poetical 
thought. 

The  manner  in  which  the  Roilleino  MS.  hat  lieen  reproduced  appears  to 
me  to  be  a  trium|<1i  of  photographic  art.  and  the  ai-eurate  reniliring  of  the 
I'ertinn  in  the  clitor't  prose  translation  leaves  little  to  be  desired.  When 
tbe  British  public  have  ncovered  from  their  lit  of  enthusiasm,  represent- 
ing a  very  lar(;e  mm  in  hard  cash,  induced  by  the  pri  ttlnesses  of  I'iti 
Gerald's  style,  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  a  iwrusnl  of  this  trantlation  will 
lead  them  to  a  diff.  rent  appreciation  of  tbe  meritt  of  tbe  former,  ami  of 
such  versions  as  those  of  Le  Gallienne  and  Whinfleld,  eztracti  from  which 
b»ve  Ijeen  given.  • 


February  20,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


liM  I 


Hmono   m\>   Boohs. 

I  havo  iii<\'or  pretoiidi'il  to  litt  n  learnixl  nuiii  or  ii  achulur,  but 
Ciod  haa  givou  iiiu  a  j^'rout  lovo  of  bookM. 

Hiu.  David  Di'.\i>ah. 
I. 
In  tlip  twiliplit, 

Whoii  Ho8[)cr  oil  the  front  o£  huuvun 
Hia  {{littering  gom  (liaplayi ; 

or  in  the  tirelipht,  ere  the  hiinj)s  are  lit.  it  fjlmldeus  and 
it  tuuidens  the  heart  to  niUHe,  among  our  Ixjoks,  ajKin  the 
memories  which  they  bring,  like  a  i>anoraina,  iwsHing 
onward,  in  sunshine  and  in  simde,  with  music  merry  and 
doleful,  a*i  from  Ih'IIs  which  chime  anil  toll — now  the  wail 
of  the  pibrocii,  and  then  the  juPAn,  and  the  trumpet,  and 
the  glorious  roll  of  drums.  The  homes  and  the  haunts, 
the  voices  and  the  faces,  the  hojies  and  the  fears  of 
childhood  and  boyhood,  youth  and  manhood  return  to 
eye  and  ear.  The  toys  and  the  jwsies,  the  cowslip  balls 
and  daisy-chains,  the  games  and  the  si^rts,  the  romantic 
mystery  and  glamour  of  Ixive's  young  dream  ;  and  then 
the  great  ordeals  of  life — the  contests  for  honoiu'.  autho- 
rity, and  wealth ;  the  sacred  and  supreme  ambition  to 
overcome  evil  with  good — all  these  are  suggested  by  the 
hooks  which  gave  form  to  our  imaginations,  subjects  to 
our  thought,  knowledge  to  our  mind,  and  wisdom  to  our 
souls. 

There  is  The  Book,  which  was  read,  and  its  lessons 
taught  to  me,  by  a  voice  that  is  still.  I  heai'  it  again, 
soft  and  low,  as  of  an  instnunent — 

too  far  off  for  the  tuiio, 
Yet  it  is  fino  to  listen  ; 
and  the  mean,  grotesque  illustrations,  all  unworthy  though 
they  he,  are  for  ever  hallowed  and  endeared  by  the  touch 
of  a  vanished  hand. 

And  there  is  the  first  story,  "The  Talisman,"  which 
was  told  to  me  before  I  could  read.  Seventy  years  have 
))assed,  but  I  have  a  distinct  remembrance  of  the  exact 
spot  in  our  day  nursery  on  which  I  stood,  with  tears  in 
my  eyes  and  a  gasp  in  my  throat,  and  a  jMiiidul  pity  in 
my  heart,  and  heard  how  Sir  Kenneth,  lured  to  dishonour, 
returned  to  find  that  the  Standard  of  England  was  gone, 
and  that  Koswal.  his  faithful  hound,  whom  he  had  left  to 
defend  it,  was  wounded,  as  it  seemed,  unto  death,  raising 
his  head,  nevertheless,  to  recognize,  and  lick  the  hand  of. 
Ins  master !  I  had  symi>athies,  I  remember,  with  the 
Knight  of  the  I>eopard,  although  I  knew  that  he  was 
wrong  in  .sacrificing  his  duty  to  his  love,  because  I  was 
myself,  ai.  vita  vii.,  solemnly  engaged  to  a  lady  aged  v., 
and  could,  therefore,  fully  appreciate  the  predominant 
jwwer  of  his  temptation. 

Stowini  away  on  an  upper  shelf  are  some  of  the  books 
which  charmed  me  in  the  days  of  my  childhood,  and 
haunted  me  in  visions  of  the  night.  Again,  as  I  gaze  on 
those  three  little  volumes  of  the  Arabian  Stories,  I  see  the 
genie  come  forth  from  his  black  column  of  smoke, 
malignant,  gigantic,  vionstitim  horreiidum,  -informe, 
rngens  ;  and  here  is  Aladdin  with  his  wonderful  lamp, 
AH  15aba  and  his  forty  thieves.  "Evenings  at  Home" 
recall  the  time  when,  having  read  the  Transmigrations  of 


Indur,  we  i)Ut  our  Hiniill  headn  under  the  !>  in  thi< 

cold  wint4-r's  night,  and  ifnagin<<<l  that  we  -..■  ...<•  dor- 
mice in  their  warm,  huug  habitationi,  with  an  inlinile 
store  of  nuts  and  other  dainties.  Or  "  I{obin>4in  ("ru»oe  ** 
suggests  a  braver  enterprise — a  more  vennational  drama  ou 
the  same  scene — when  we  penwnated  the  shipwrecked 
mariner  in  his  fipit  severe  destitution,  ejecting  all  tliK 
coverings  of  our  couch,  that,  cruel  only  to  Ix*  kind,  we 
might  gradually  replace  them;  bringing  home,  after 
jtn'tendetl  visits  to  tlu^  wreck,  first  the  sheet,  tlien  the 
blankets,  then,  to  crown  all,  the  counteqiune,  and  iu> 
emerging  from  the  frigid  to  the  torrid  zone,  and  magnify- 
ing our  enjoyment  of  the  glow  by  contrast  with  our 
shivering  in  the  cold. 

And  then  what  happy  memories  are  associated  witli 
that  iMjlovj-d  "Boys'  Own  B<K)k" — the  dictioniiry  and 
encycloi»a'dia  of  our  first  games  and  pastimes,  from  catV 
cradle  to  cricket !  F'rom  the  ]Miges  of  this  miniature 
quarto,  vinltuvi  in  piirvo,  I  receiv<Hi  those  first  lessons 
in  zoology  which  sjieedily  took  a  practical  form  in  the 
construction  of  fragrant  menageries  for  rabbits,  guinea- 
pigs,  s<iuirrels,  white  mice,  magjiies,  jackdaws,  and  jayi". 
Again  I  see  the  quadrilatend  tenement  for  the  couit^. 
designed  and  erected  by  an  under-gardener,  and  mainly 
consisting  of  sujienumuated  doors,  and  jialings,  and  boards 
surrounding  private  apartments,  uuuie  from  barrels  an(' 
boxes,  with  a  huge  tea-chest,  which  served  as  a  lying-in 
hospital,  and  was  nmch  in  vogue. 

On  shelves  adjoining  are  Miss  Edgeworth's  "  Stories." 
"  Thaddeus  of  Warsaw,"  "  The  Scottish  Chiefs,"  "  Sandford 
and  Merton,"  "  Harry  and  Lucy,"  "  The  Mysteries  of 
I'dolpho,"  "The  Castle  of  Otranto," '*  Baron  Munchausen,** 
"  Gulliver's  Travels,"  "  Fables  of  -Ksop,"  and  "  Tales  of  a 
Traveller."  The  latter  (first  edition,  John  Murray,  1827) 
which  I  preferred  to  read,  Ij'ing  at  full  length,  prone,  ujion 
the  hearthrug,  was  ever  precious  in  my  eyes,  though 
somewhat  destructive  to  my  clothes.  It  gratifi«*d  that 
prec<x;ious  relish  for  banditti  and  ghosts,  and  other  im- 
probabilities, which  seems  to  In?  innate  in  us  all,  and  which 
is  liberally  fed  by  parents  and  guardians  as  though  it  were 
an  imiwrtant  ailjunct  to  a  true  Christian  e<Iacation.  I 
was  i>erturbed  at  times,  when  I  woke  in  the  moonlight  or 
when  the  last  flame  was  flickering  in  the  grate,  lest  I  should 
see,  as  "  My  Uncle "  saw,  the  white  lady  sitting  on  her 
chair,  or  feel  that  chill  which  he  felt  from  her  shadow  as 
she  moved  to  go,  which  froze  the  marrow  of  his  bones  and 
made  his  blood  run  cold.  I  never  could  attain  "  My 
Aunt's  "  contempt  for  spectres.  "  Ghosts  !  "  she  said, 
"  ghosts  !  I'll  singe  their  whiskers  for  them  !  **  More 
than  sixty  years  after  my  delight  in  his  book  I  visited  the 
home  of  the  author,  on  the  banks  of  the  beautiful  Hudson, 
still  covered  with  the  ivy  which  was  sent  by  Sir  Walter 
Scott  from  Abbotsford,  and  not  far  fv,.in  f1,..  «^i..if  where 
Major  Andre  was  shot  as  a  spy. 

And  that  last  word  reminds  me  of  another  American 
author,  in  whose  books.  "  The  Spy,"  "  The  Pioneer."  "  The 
Pilot,"  and  "  The  Last  of  the  Mohicans,"  my  small  mind 
largely  rejoiced  ;  and  again,  as  with  regard  to  Irving,  my 
joy  was  revivetl   when  I  entered  his  home  and  the  scenes 

18 


LITERATURE. 


[February  L'fi,  1898. 


vhich   he  dmcribes  in  bin  stories,  an<l  was  introduced  at 
Albany  to  his  children's  children. 

A  fine  copy  of  the  seiY»n(l  ediimu  ui  ••  Ijillu  luM)kli  " 
(I^njjinan,  Hurst,  IJees.  Ormo.  and  Brown,  1817),  with  n 
river  of  noble  tyjie  flowing  through  broad  margins  of 
I  :  id  six  dainty  volumes  of  "  BvTon's  Works '*  reoall 

umental  jieriod  of  youth,  the  *' Pream  of  Fair 
NNomen,"  " young  Mirxala's  soft  eyes,"  and  "  Zeba's  lute 
and  Lilla's  dancing  feet";  the  tenrs  falling  from  Ciulnare 
upon  the  chains  of  Conrad,  while  j>oor  Medora  was  dying 
in  desjuur ;  and  beautiful  Zuleikn, 

Soft  aa  the  memory  <>f  burii-*!  lovo, 
Pwre  u  the  pmyer  which  fhiMhoml  wafts  to  heavon. 
All  these  fair  imaginations,  with  some  realities  yet  more 
fiur,  are  evoked  by  these  ])oets  of  the  affection,  jmiss  into  a 
umile,  and  vanish,  as  when  that  Queen,  wlio  brooks  no 
rival,  took  jtossession  of  our  heart  and  all  the  ladies-in- 
waiting  retireil  liehind  her  throne. 

I  am  sorry  that  I  read  "  Don  Juan  "  in  the  hay-loft, 
because  it  was  an  act  of  disobedience,  and  I  agree  for  once 
with  the  fast  young  latly  who  said  that  "of  course  it 
wasn't  quite  the  book  which  you  would  select  for  the  dear 
Kector's  daughters  " ;  but  I  am  not  aware  that  it  did  me 
harm,  and  I  believe  that,  if  there  had  been  no  imh.r 
fxpiirijatorin-ft,  very  few  young  folks  would  have  cared  to 
read  it.  Be  this  as  it  may,  we  do  not  go  to  Byron  for 
instruction  in  righteousness,  but  as  those  who  have 
learned  from  other  books  and  teachers  to  admire  that 
which  is  beautiful  and  true,  and  to  reject  that  which  is 
distorted  and  false. 

I>ord  Byron's  books  revive  some  interesting,  though 
distant,  associations.  When  a  schoolboy  at  Newark,  I 
became,  in  my  seventeenth  year,  the  editor  of  The  Nenyirh 
Jief,  a  monthly  magazine,  price  one  jienny.  It  was  ])rinted 
by  old  Sam  Kidge,  who  published  Ix>rd  Byron's  j/rimum 
oprm,  "  Hours  of  Idleness  " ;  but  I  cannot  say  that  my 
first  literarj'  efforts,  although  they  had  an  enthusiastic 
reception  from  my  companions  at  school  and  my  sisters  at 
home,  were  subsequently  expanded  to  the  dimensions  of 
«'  Childe  Harold." 

I  am  familiar  with  the  scenes  of  Byron's  youth,  not 
far  from  my  own  home  in  Nottinghamshire.  I  have  often 
visited  the  house  which  he  occupied  at  Southwell,  and  I 
knew  some  of  the  friends,  the  Pigots  and  the  Bechers,  to 
whom  his  earlier  jiublished  letters  are  atldressed.  I  knew 
".lack  Musters,"  ,M.  K.  J{..  and  many  a  time  have  heard 
his  cheery  voice  ringing  through  our  Shire  Woods.  He 
marrieil  ^lary  ('haworth,  whom  Byron  loved  in  vain,  and 
I  have  seen  her  children's  children  in  their  fair  home  at 
.Annesley.  I  have  spent  many  happy  days  at  Newstead, 
and  i»eaceful  nights  in  that  l'o«'t's  Comer  which  he 
»electe<l  for  his  jirivate  aitfirfTH'-ntx.  iin<l  ul.lili  "ii.<  tiv  flic 
name  of  Byron's  Tower. 

A  small  reminiscence  before  we  leave  tlie  shelves  of 
Byron  an<l  his  surroundings — Bums,  Campljell,  Coleridge, 
Kogers,  Scott,  Shelley,  Southey,  and  Wordsworth,  of 
whom  we  cannot  now  sj)eak  particularly^conceming 
Moore  and  his  songs.  A  hidy  told  me,  who  had  heard 
him  ring,  that  his  voice  was  weak  and  of  small  comi>ass, 


but  had,  nevertheless,  such  a  ])atlietic  ^)ower  ujK)n   hia 

hearers  that 

The  pretty  aii<l  «woot  manner  of  it  f<>rce<l 

The  water  from  their  eyes  tlioy  would  liuvo  atoppod. 

SAMIKL    HKVN'oLDS    HOLE. 


nCTION. 

Simon  Dale.  Hy  Anthony  Hope,  s  .'lin.,  :«"  pj». 
liOiKlon,  ls)is.  Methuen.    6/- 

"  Simon  Dnlo  "  is  a  l>ook  ns  to  whoso  nuthomhip,  ha<l  it 
appcartnl  aiioiiyDiousIy,  thoro  coiilil  liavo  Ihjoii  no  doubt  whatever 
in  tlio  ininilH  of  Mr.  Anthony  Hojxi's  ndniirers.  Tin-  most  ilis- 
tinctivo  ]>art  of  his  charm-  the  uoinniand  of  apt  and  dclicatu 
repartee— is  evident  all  through.  Whether  it  gives  anything 
like  a  realistic  impression  of  tho  coarse  and  ilissoluto  Court  of 
Charles  II.  may  l>e.  open  to  question,  hut  most  of  us  would 
willingly  give  many  faithful  photograplis  for  so  brilliant  a  minia- 
ture, in  spite  of  the  softening  down  of  ugly  lines  and  the 
flattering  t<iuches  hero  anil  there.  Inder  tho  brush  of  tho  author 
and  his  hero,  both  more  than  half  her  lovers,  Nell  Clwyn  stands 
out  charming  and  vivid,  with  all  hor  fascination  and  none  of  hor 
coaraeness,  challenging  no  harslier  judgment  than  we  pass  on  tho 
wayward  and  the  wilfid.  Tliat  she  was  witty  her  serious  bio- 
graphers auroc  :  but  all  samples  of  her  wit  which  are  authentic 
are,  as  one  would  expect,  of  tlio  direct,  bruUil  onler  that  was 
most  telling  in  a  day  when  England  was  frank  of  tongue  and  not 
squeamish  of  oar.  Pepys,  as  we  know,  was  much  taken  with 
Mistress  Xell  and  hor  rea<ly  speech.  "  To  see  how  Noll  cursed 
for  havinir  so  few  people  in  the  pit  was  pretty,"  he  saya 
atlmiringly  :  and  again,  "  JIow  lewdly  they  talk  !  " 

The  Xell  of  tho  story,  Simon  Dale's  Cydaria,  ia  a  different 
creature.  She  is  dainty,  provocative  if  you  will,  but  only  as  a 
mischievous  child  might  Ix!  provocative  in  a  coaxing  moo<l,  and 
her  few  allusions  to  her  real  character  and  life  are  made  in  half- 
hints.  The  jovial  little  actress  who  made  that  memorable  s^ieech 
to  tho  crowd  when  she  was  mistaken  for  tho  hated  Duchess  of 
Portsmouth  would  have  been  no  fit  company  for  5Ir.  Anthony 
Hope's  naughty  but  exquisite  creation.  However,  leaving  out 
the  coar.seness,  which  we  gladly  exchange  for  coijuetry,  tho 
portrait  is  faithful  as  well  as  charming.  Nell's  quick  likings, 
real  kindness  of  heart,  and  irresponsibility  are  all  in  character. 
Her  Hoyal  lover  is  another  effective  portrait.  It  is  some- 
thing of  a  task  to  put  many  words  into  tho  mouth  of  a  man  of 
whom  the  thing  best  known  is  that  ho  said  nothing  foolish. 
There  is  no  question  as  to  the  success  of  the  attempt.  Charles 
is  drawn  with  all  his  sardonic  drollery,  his  capricious,  not 
unlovable  nature  hit  otf  to  the  life.  He  is  always  a  wit  and 
always  a  King  ;  and,  though  no  particular  charity  is  extended  to 
his  darling  sins,  ho  somehow  keeps  tho  reader's  sympathies  to 
the  end.  For  one  thing,  wo  are  not  given  too  much  of  his 
"  swarthy  face  "  and  littlo  dogs— the  »tock-jn-trade  of  most 
novelists  aIio  treat  the  |>eriod. 

Apart  from  the  historical  interest  of  the  plot,  the  hero  and 
heroine  give  one  no  lack  of  excit«tment  in  following  their  head- 
long career.  Tho  heroine  is  a  little  colourless,  after  Nell,  whom 
Mr.  Anthony  Hope  quite  evidently  prefers,  while  rewarding  her 
rival  with  the  heart  and  hand  of  tho  hero.  Simon  is  a  courtly 
youth  and  a  shrewd  one,  aa  obtrusively  courageous  as  it  liohovea 
a  hero  to  be,  and  somewhat  hampered  by  an  atmosphere  of 
intrigue  in  his  part  of  honest  and  incorruptible  subject.  The 
things  that  ho  did  are  not  to  be  done  "  without  8€)me  stoop- 
ing "  ;  but  both  author  and  reader  regret  it  when  Simon  is 
driven  to  eavesdropping,  to  extracting  information  from 
sen'aiits,  to  straining  his  oyei  to  road  written  matter  not  in- 
tended for  him.  He  is  not  always  in  such  unheroic  positions. 
More  often,  imieed,  he  i*  a  little  too  magnificent  to  bo  true — aa 
in  tho  scene  with  the  King  of  France  in  the  boat.  That  acene, 
to  our  mind,  is  somehow  imconvincing.  It  comes  and  goes  t'K> 
quietly,  with  no  results  adetptate  to  the  ixxision.      One  does 


February  iH»,  lbl)8.] 


LITERATURE. 


293 


not  pull  the  HOBO  o(  tho  immt  i«)Worfiil  of  Iiviii(j  Kiivor«ii{n» 
iind  gut  nothing  for  it  but  a  jiroHont  ami  a  pretty  iipooch. 
Many  of  the  woiios  tonipt  iih  to  r]iiote  them,  b«  <1<h's  miurh 
of  thti  iliftloguo.  Hat  it  would  Imj  cmlloiiH.  Some  of  Mr.  Antliony 
Ho|io's  iioiiUtHt  things  aro  in  tho  hook,  ami  it  nuint  b<)  reatl  l>y 
all  his  public.  What  iilcuHfil  nii  in  [wrticular  wan  tho  ram 
conviirsalion  of  tlin  ilolightfiil  Vicar,  who  reminds  uh  of  Stt<riio. 
Indood,  tho  wholo  of  tho  tir«t  chapter  of  "  Simon  Dalo  "  had  to 
our  thinking  a  iitrong  Shatidoan  flavour.  .Ml  tho  rent  i«  very 
■tlocidodly  tlio  author's  own,  and  thoro  aro  fo*  other  living 
novel ists  who  coulil  have  writton  it. 


Stories  ft^m  Italy.    ><y  Q.  S.  Godkin. 


I 'in..  .Y.I  m). 


<'hi<iiKo,  IM'7.  M'Clurg.     $1.25 

Mr.  Clodkin'.H  inodcHt  little  voliniie  f>f  "  Stories  fmm   Italy" 
will  be  reatl  with  appreciation  liy    pcrfona    who    value    polishoil, 
finished  stylo,  quiet  observation,  and   tho    dolii-ato    portrayal  of 
Rccneii  that   are   ofttm  touched    with    irony   and  hnnioiir.       For 
the    Italy  of  impai«*ione<l   song  ami  romance,  with    its   richness 
and  languor,  it«  tiro  and  colour,  we  must  not  look  in  the»o  ]>ages  ; 
and  it  is  a  i|U08tion  that   is    at    timoM   forced  u)ioii  us,  dince  Mr. 
Umlkin  deliberately   chooses    upon    occasion    dramatic   incident, 
whether  this  cold,    Hobor    treiitmont   is    at    all    an    adequate    or 
«tt'ectivo  me<lium  for  the  preservation  of  tho    local  colour    whii-h 
is  iiisoparalily  bound  up  with  pictures  f>f   Italian  life.     A  typical 
illustration  of  our  meaning  is  to   be  found    in  tho  tirst  stoi-y.     A 
party    of   travellers,    including    a     I'iednionteso    oflicer    iunue<l 
Bovilaoqua,   arrive   one  day    at  a  monastery  in  a  remote  part  of 
Tuscany.     They  are  permitted  to  take  up   their  quarters  in  this 
retreat,  and  in    a  littlo  time  become  intimate    with   the    monk 
in    charge    of    it,    a   handsome  man   in  tlio  prime  of  life,  whoxe 
education,    bearing,    and   t<'ni|)eramont  ap|>ear  incoiignious  with 
his  isolated  and  dreary  situation.      The  night  lieforo  their  depar- 
ture,   tho  monk  tells  tho  littlo  party  the  reasons  that  have  com- 
])olled  him  to  abandon  the  world  and  its  active  ties  and  joy.s.    In 
tho  spring  time  of  his  youth  he  joined  the  liand  of  ]>atriots  tiglit- 
ing  under  (iaribaldi  for  tho  lilHiration  of  his  country,  and  share<l 
the  courage  and  enthusiasm  and  hopes  of  his    comrades,  luitil  an 
incident  occurre<l  which  at  once  crushed    all    his   ambitions  and 
aspirations.     A  Piodmonteso  oflicer,  little  more  than  a  Iwanlloss 
boy,  having  insultoil  him,  ho  knocked  hira  on  the  -head  with  his 
gun  with  such  fury  as  to  leave   a    lifeless,  bleeding   form  on  tho 
ground.     In  consideration  of  his  gallant  services  he  was  given  a 
secret  opportunity    by  his  commanding  otlicer  of  flight,  the  only 
alternative    to    court-martial    and    death  ;    and  aftor  a  series  of 
misfortunes,  during  which  ho  was   arrested   as  a    spy  and    almn- 
ilonod  by  tho  woman  ho  loved,  he  buries  himself   an<l   his  hopes, 
but  n<^t  the  memories  of  the  lad  whom  he  believes  he  ha.s  cniolly 
slain,  in  a  desolate  Tuscan  monastery.     This  is  the  f rate's  story, 
and  as  it  ends  he  raises  his  lioad  and  looks  fixedly  at   the  faco 
of   the  young   I'iedmontesu  oflicer  l!ovilacqua,   whose    forehead 
bears  the  mark  of  a  blow  in  a  great  and  ineffaceable  scar.     Now, 
hero    is  a  striking  inciilout,  epically   conccive^l,  which,  if  rightly 
presontod,   should    emlxMly  tho    crisis    of    tho    story.     Hut  it   is 
hero  thiit    Mr.   (iodkin's   faculty    fails  hira  ;    and    instead    of   a 
«ceno  which    impresses  the    memory   and    throws   into  relief  tho 
characters  and  situations  of  the    two  men,  whose   relations  have 
been  of   such   tremendous  import  to    the   destinies   of   one   of 
them,  there   are    pages    of     tame    undranmtiu    dialogue     which 
leave  the  imagination  cold  and  iuituuche«I. 

"  Kal)ri»i,  '  he  (l)eviliie<|tia)  suitl,  us  if  answering  uniipoken  words, 
"  your  ml  utory  hat  nioTP<l  me  deeply.  I  am  grieved  (o  the  lieart  to 
have  hvtn  the  eauw  of  »o  inueh  norrow  to  you.  Can  you  forgive  mo  ?  " 
And  tho  honest  soldier  held  out  his  hand.  Hut  Ciualberto 
Aid  not  see  it  ;  a  mist  obscurid  his  vision  as  he  .sank  upon  his 
Knoos  and  exclaime<l  :— "  Merciful  (JchI,  I  thank  Thee  I"  Then 
rising  with  a  graceful  motion  he  turned  to  the  Captain 
and  said  : — 

'•  Kignor*,  you  have  a  generous  mind  and  bear  me  do  ill-will.     But  I 
have  Kunietimi'S  dreamed    a    happy   drram    that  you  were    alive  and  had 
pronounced  the  blessed  word  jnnlnn.     Ixt  me  hear  you  say  it  now." 
•'  1  pardon  you  from  my  heart — if  I  have  anything  to  pardon.    Qod 


ia  my  witDCwi  that  I  never  bore  ymi  any  i)l-wUI,  and  if  I  roold  hiv* 
rsvcrsed  the  cruel  aeutw>i-«  1  would," 

And   tlio  talk    go*-*  on    in  t  tioB 

which    sliould    have    lMt<n   th«   ;  t4h 

poignant  ami  p<iwurfut,  wholly  im-irwtual  aud  unoaaonti*!. 
There  is  more  vigour  of  presentroent  in  another  of  tb«  atoriaa, 
ealltKl  *'  The  Duel,"  which,  too,  is  |wrTa<lo<l  more  «tieoM«fally 
than  tho  rest  of  tho  aerie*  with  the  spirit  of  joyousnvM  and 
gaiety,  of  swift  joalousioa  oud  |Muuiiuns,  that  is  native  to  th« 
land  of  sunlight  and  azure  skiea. 


THE     EMERGING     TENTH. 


I'nder  the  aliovo  heading  a  correspondent  tvixlm  tu  tii* 
following  observations  on  the  growtli  and  cluuigu  in  olMracMr 
uf  the  reading  public  : 

"  It  is  a  significant  fact  that,  although  there  is  •  eonaensua 
of  opinion  that  tho  present  boa  iK-en  an  exceedingly  bod  year  for 
publishers,  yet  tho  ranks  of  the  publishcm  have  n<Gaivo<1,  and  ant 
alxnit  to  receive,  several  recruits.     Tliisiloes  not  oi'  that 

more  men  of  literary  tastes  and  good,  all-round  <  are 

inclining  to  s|K>culative  business,  but  that  it  lias  Ikc  'Uiu  gener- 
ally understood  that  for  men  who  are  willing  to  bo  content  with 
a  fair  interest  on  invested  capital  publishing  ofTem  better 
o])portunitios  than  many  other  branches  of  trade.  For  the  pab- 
lislior  with  a  quick  ]H.'rcoption  of  his  changing  enviri>nmont,  and 
with  a  power  of  adaptiition,  an  im|><>rtant  future  may  lie  wait- 
ing. It  will,  perha|ja,  be  of  intoraat  to  conaidcr  briefly  the 
direction  in  which  the  more  noteworthy  mmlirication*  are  lieing 
made,  and  to  derive  from  this  a  few  inferences  of  no  little 
im|H>rtanco.     The  greatest  f,ictor  in  the  r!  v        nrrinjf  is 

the   enormous   and   steady  increase  of  t  illation. 

This  incroa.so  is  one  of  the  earliest  appreciable  lesulta  of  the 
spi-ead  of  odiicati'in,  and  when  sutliciont  time  has  cla}i*c<l  for  tlio 
full  ell'cct  of  the  Free  K<lucati<>n  Act  to  he  felt,  the  reading 
(Mipulation  will  increnso  with  still  greater  rapidity.  Nor  roast 
it  Ik)  forgotten  that  with  the  ninuorical  inorcoae  of  the  fairly- 
o<lucat<>d  chiss  a  simultaneous  development  koos  on  in  tho 
standard  of  ]>opular  taste.  This  development  is  actually 
simultaneous  with  the  numerical  incroaav,  although  it  is  leM 
apparent  at  a  first  glance.  A  small  measure  of  education  tokea 
]ieo|ilo  first  of  all  to  fiction,  as  a  means  <if  relaxation  and  amnae- 
inont,  and  ii|Hin  this  undeniable  fact  noveliste  may  rely  with 
satisfaction.  Itut  although  it  is  to  fiction  that  people  with  a 
small  measure  of  education  turn  first  for  recreation,  it  is  not 
with  fiction  that  thoy  rest  content  when  they  attain  to  a  higher 
degree  of  cultivation.  Already,  indeed,  it  is  to  be  obaer\'e<l  that 
if  certain  novels  havo  sold  in  very  largo  numliers,  it  is  also  tme 
tliat  good  and  cheap  reprints  <if  standard  works  have  sold  in 
larger  numl>ors  still.  It  stems  to  havo  liccn  proved  that,  provided 
the  |irice  be  sufficiently  low,  the  srorks  of  poets,  ]ireachera, 
essayists,  and  dramatists  may  have  a  vogue  which  tlieir  author* 
would  not  have  thought  credible  in  a  busy  world  such  a*  this. 
I'oojile  aro  gradually  evincing. a  desire  to  get  their  ideas  from 
tho  original  spring  instead  of  <lrawing  thom,  more  or  leas 
diluted,  from  little  tanks  siipplioti  through  devi.>u<  mil«>s  of 
piju'S.   They  aro  evincing  a  desire  for  parent  s(  '  for 

ema.sculated    variants  ;    and    to    take   one   br  ing 

only,  the   man   who   will  supply  sa' i  old 

English  classics  at  tho  lowest  |ios~  nill 

earn  a  safe  intt'rest  on  capital,  wine  i  ■■..•  .-.r,  ;i  .•[Ker- 

wiwj  from  tlic  most  dangerously   sp,  culalive  .  :■>.     It  is 

not    iinreivsonablo    to    siippos<'    ••    •  •  -'f  by 

degrees  ext<'!id  his  etiorts  froni  tli© 

<-opyriglit  term  has  e\'"iil    '■•  ts. 

1'hat  such  an  ex[>erin<<  .  er. 

and  that  for  tho   pion,  >ard 

is  waiting  1  am  e<|Ually  convinced. 

Une  explanatinn,  thou,  uf  the  fart  t1-at  t!ii;<  rear  ho*  been  to 
unfortunate    fur  publishers    is  :n  the  rneding 

|K>|>uiation   has  already  rcachi'  aaions  before 

tho  triido  has  awakenc<l  to  it.  Th^'  l.»Uari;,  more  or  less  >■■ 
of  some  members  of  a  craft  will  never  deter  others  froiTi 
for  success.     The  intention  of  theee  remarks  is  to  saggen  uiM 


2S4 


LITERATURE. 


[February  26,  1898. 


publislH.TK.  new  anil  olil,  would  bo  well  advised  to  reooffnixo  tliat 
their  eiitirt)  fiiviri!, nil  111  !■  i«  .-iKin  •.  ii  mid  to  adtt)>t  tTiom«olvo8 
to  the  new  ou  .rvivu.     I  do  not  l>cli(<ve 

that  CSs.  will  rem  f^r  the  first  t>dition  of  a 

work  in  a  xinplc  volume.     l*n   the  d,    I  do  not  im-line 

to  the  opinion  that  ;ttVs.  will  ever  !■■  i-d  alt«>nelher  na  tlie 

MMMf>t'  '.ion  »f  ivruiii  iiii|M>rt<int  works  of 

hMtor>  r  travi'l,  in  two  voluiuos.   Vet  this 

mle   I  It  has  been  suggesteil  that 

the  u^  !  ^ed  :    that   books   should   l>o 

iMDsd  III  tiK'  Unit  iii.«tai»H'  :it  liio  lowest  possible  prioe,  and  thnt 
apOd  ttu'ir  siiccosa  with  the  |>iiblio  should  defieiid  thuir  pro- 
nraMon  to  the  mure  expensive  forms.  To  give  a  practical 
example,  I)r.  Nansen's  '  Furthest  North  '  would  have  l)eon 
IP""'"'  •■•'■•inally  to  the  public  in,  Bay,  tVi.  numbers,  b«>inj»  only 
SI  v  publislic<l    in   two  lar^i  voluine.s  at  4l!s.     It  is  true 

th-'  -ibraries   would  lie  obli>{0«l  to  wait  for  the  more  cx|>en- 

sive  bound  editions,  which  alone  could  stund  the  wear  and  tour 
of  librarj-  use,  and  that  people  of  inoana  who  prefer  the  more 
durable  and  costly  copi(«  would  have  to  wait  ulso  :  but,  as 
thin^^s  are,  the  enormous  and,  be  it  remembero<l,  actually  existin)' 
claaa  of  readers  who  ar«  sufficiently  interested  in  travel  and 
adventure  to  be  eager  to  see  anch  a  b<H>k  are  only  beine  catered 
for  now.  12  months  after  the  first  publication  of  the  work.  There 
are  thousands  of  i>eople  who  could  not  |>o8siblv  afford  a  );uinca 
in  raah  for  a  book  who  can,  and  do,  pay  M.  a  week  for  it  in 
43  numbeni.  The  fact  has  hitherto  been  only  imi>erfc(;tly 
KTMped.  For  the  publisher  who  makes  it  the  principle  of  his 
bnaiueas,  and  who  has  also  siillicicnt  ability  and  ener);y  to  jiro- 
ride  a  really  adequate  distributing  uiachuicry,  there  is  uu- 
doubtedly  a  great  commercial  future." 


NEW    NELSON    MANUSCRIPTS. 


II. 

KELSON'S    AlTOfiRAFH     JOLRNAL    OF    THE     SIEGES 

IX   CORSICA,    1794. 

"  A  .loumol  of  occurrences  which  took  pla**  between 
April  4th  and  the  '28nl  day  of  May,  when  the  Knglish  got  full 
poaaenion  of  Bastiu  in  the  Islami  of  Corsica,  kept  by  Capt. 
Horatio  Nelson,  who  commanded  the  Seamen  landed  on  the 
senrice  of  carrying  on  the  Siege  of  Bastia.  1794." 

"  A  Journal  of  the  Siege  of  Calvi  from  June  lllth,  when  the 
Agmmemnon  left  Lord  Hood  at  Sea  to  the  10th  of  August  when 
the  Rngliab  took  Possession  of  the  Town  By  Capt.  Horatio  Nelson, 
wlw  ootomaDded  the  Seamen  employ'd  on  the  Kxpc<lition." 

Such  are  the  titles  prefixe<1  by  Nelson  with  his  own  hand  to 
the  a<'<-ount  of  each  siege.  'I  hey  were  carefully  chosen  at  the 
time  to  exfiress  the  command  which  he  deeme<l  hiinself  to  be 
exercising.  They  ought  to  \te  as  carefully  borne  in  mind  now  in 
•tudying  the  siege*  of  liostia  and  Calvi,  do8cribe<l  from  day  to 
day  in  the  Journal. 

Nelson  left  three  manuacript  accounta  of  events  in  Corsica, 
which  were  all  consulted  and  extract«<l  by  Clarke  and  M'Arthur 
lor  their  "  Life  of  Nelson  from  the  manuscripts  "  (1800),  and 
kfterwarda  called  by  Nicolas  Journals  A,  U,  C.  Tlie  two  former 
•re  in  the  Nel8<in  Paiiers,  coming  down  from  Lord  Nelson 
through  Karl  Nelson  ;  the  thirtl  is  one  of  the  Lady  Nelson 
Papers,  and  is  the  Journal  we  are  ilcscribing  in  this  article. 
Journal  A  contains,  on  a  sheet  of  two  fiagos,  notes  of  various 
•errices  from  August  1!»,  IT'.'IJ,  to  July  1.1,  179-t.  Journal  U  is  a 
short  Journal  of  four  pages,  divided  into  double  columns,  kept 
betmoon  February  '14  and  April  1,  1794,  during  the  blockade 
which  preceded  the  siege  of  Bsstia.  Both  of  these  are  short  jiapers. 
But  Journal  C,  with  the  imposing  titles  alreatly  (|uote<l,  ia  a 
cmsiderable  bound  (took  of  48  pages,  fully  detailing  the  sieges 
of  Baatia  and  Calvi  from  day  to  day.  Theri-  is  a  curious  point 
in  the  use  of  these  Journals  by  Clnrke  and  M'Arthur.  At  tlie 
end  of  Journal  B  (now  in  the  British  Mus<'uni)  there  is  a  i>oncil- 
note,  "  This  seems  to  prcc(!<le  wliat  follows  in  the  liook."  At 
th«  beginning  of  Journal  C  (i.f.,  the  book  in  the  recently- 
diseovered  collection)  there  occurs  a  corresponding  jiencil-note  : — 
"  N.B.— The  preceding  or,  rather,  early  part  of  Capt.  Nelson's 
Jonraalof  the  Sii  ge  of  Bastia  is  in  tlie  posseMsion  of  Earl  Nelson." 
These  pencil-Dotea  afauw  that  the  authors  used  both  manuscripts ; 


but  tliey  Were  wrong  if  tliey  reganlM  the  latter  as  a  continuation 
of  tlie  former.  One  ends  witli  April  1,  and  tliu  otlier  lM>gins  with 
April  4.  But  they  are  separate  writings,  one  on  the  mere 
blockade,  the  other  on  the  regular  siege  of  liastia,  o(>orutionH 
which  Nelson  himself  clearly  distinguished  by  an  entry  in 
.lournal  A  ••  April  ',M.  Landed  for  the  siege  of  Bastia." 
Feeling  the  importance  of  the  siege,  which  he  ha<l  much  at  heart, 
ho  liegan  .lournal  C  as  nn  iiide)H>iideiit  book,  beginning  with  15 
pages  on  the  siege  of  Bustia,  fullowed  by  'M  ]>age8  on  tlie  siege 
of  Calvi.  In  short,  Juiirnals  A  and  B  in  the  Nelson  Pa)>er8  are 
as  nothing  com|)ared  with  Journal  C  in  the  Lady  Nelson  Pu|H>r8. 

Nicolas,  in  pro|iaring  his  "  Despatches  and  Letters  of 
Nelson  "  (1844),  had  access  to  the  Nelson  Pa|>ors,  and  uho<I 
them  to  correct  the  uiislcading  extracts  of  Clarke  and  M'Arthur 
from  Journals  A  and  B.  But  lH<ing  unable  to  curry  on  this 
necessary  process  of  collation  with  regard  to  Journal  C,  precisely 
because  the  manuscript  was  in  the  Lady  Nelson  Pajiors,  which 
had  been  lost,  he  expressed  hinisolf  in  the  following  terms  of 
grievous  disappointiiiont  : — 

The  fii»t  mill  M-cuuil  of  thnsc  p«p<>rs,  in  his  own  sutofrraph,  ar»  now 
in  tbe  Nclsnn  I*«|>et«:  but  the  tliir<l,  which  bclongi'il  to  l^ily  Nelson,  niid 
wan  eo)iiou.<<ly  cit<<l  by  Clarke  and  M'.Xrtluu-,  csiumt  now,  iinfortiiDatcl;, 
lie  founil  :  ami  the  lims  is  the  more  to  be  rf(;rt'tte<l,  becsuMu  (liesiiles 
the  unjiiKtlBablo  practice  of  altering  wnnU  anil  oniittinK  pHHiiiiKes)  it  in 
not  always  poKsible  to  decide  whether  the  statements  printed  by  those 
writers  actually  oieurred  in  the  journal  or  were  iuterjwlated  frnm  other 
sources.     (DtMiatehes  I.,  348-1I.) 

How  the  good  Nicolas  would  have  rejoiced  at  the  discovery  of 
this  very  document  I  How  right  lie  was  !  The  moment  wo  look 
at  the  manuscript  book  we  find  that  Clarko  and  M'Arthur  had 
done  just  what  lio  sus]iectod.  They  coiiiiiiitted  almost  every  kinil 
of  literary  imiiiurality  possible  in  dealing  with  a  manuscript. 
Their  plan  was  to  improve,  to  italicize,  to  omit,  to  interpolate, 
to  transpose,  to  give  the  gist  with  inverted  commas,  the  text 
without  them,  and  finally  to  leave  off  whenever  tliey  please<l. 
They  completely  bafiled  Nicolas,  who,  on  the  one  hand,  reprintetl 
most  of  their  travesties  and,  on  the  other  hand,  omitted  many 
]>a88age8  which  had  as  much  right  to  represent  Nelson's  words. 
The  con8ei|uence  is  that  even  now  the  ordinary  version  still  use<l 
(f.f/.,in  Professor  Laughton's  "  Letters  and  Despatches  of  Nelson" 
1886,  pp.  61  scij.)  is  a  perversion  of  Nelson's  Journal  of  the 
Sieges  of  Bastia  and  Calvi. 

It  must  not  be  snpposecl  that  the  misrepresentations  do  not 
affect  the  sense.  Here  is  the  beginning  of  the  Journal,  in 
Nelson's  manuscript  and  in  the  ordinary  version,  as  it  still 
remains  in  Professor  Laughton's  work  :  - 

NELSON'S  MANISORIPT. 

On  April  4th  at  10  a.m.  the  'rroop.H  roDMisting  [of]  Artillery 
and  (iunners  6(>— 11th  Itojjt.  '.•.'>7- 'i.^th  Kofc-t.  I'J.S— SOth  UoRt. 
140-6!>th  Regt.  201- Marines  L'18  ChajiseurK  112— Total  1,183  - 
(teamen,  2.'>0,  iiader  the  conmiand  of  Lieut.  Colonel  Villittes,  and 
Capt.  NelKon  of  the  Navy  landed  at  the  Tower  of  Mioiiio  three  inileK  to 
the  northward  of  Baxtia.  (Lady  NeUon  Papers.) 
ORDINARY  VERSION. 

4  April  — 10  a.m.  the  troopN— conniHtinir  of  artillerj-  nnil  piirinrni  fiO  ; 
of  the  eleventh  reKiiiient  257  ;  of  the  twenty-fifth  123  ;  of  the  thirtieth 
146  ;  of  the  >>ixty-ninth  2C1  ;  nf  the  iiinrineii  218  ;  and  of  cliaHMMirx 
112  ;  total  1,183,  and  250  seamen —landed  «t  the  t.iwer  of  Mioiiio,  threv 
niilrt  to  the  northward  of  Bantia,  under  tbe  Coiiininud  of  Ljeuteiiant- 
Colonel  Vilh'tteii,  and  Captain  Horatio  NelHiin,  who  hnd  under  him 
Captains  Hunt,  Serorold,  and  BuUcn.  (Clarke  and  M'Arthur,  Nicolsh, 
Laugbtoo.) 

The  editors  have  first  improvofi  on  Nelson's  style,  and  then 
changed  the  order  of  the  sentences.  Why  ?  Because  that  was 
the  easiest  way  to  inter|ioIate  another  sentence  which  does  not 
occur  in  the  manuscript.  Now,  it  is  a  sentence  of  much  import  ; 
it  makes  Nolsun  state  as  u  fact  a  moot  (Kiint,  which  muilo  him 
uncomfortable  throughout  the  siege  <if  Bastia.  As  we  saw  from 
the  title  of  the  manuscript,  Nelson  "  coiiiiiiundcd  the  Seunion." 
But  it  was  a  (|uostion  how  far  this  command  extended.  On 
April  '24  he  referred  it  to  Lord  Hood,  because,  as  ho  says,  "  1 
am  considered  as  not  conimanding  the  seamen  landed  "  (Nicolas, 
I.,  380).  On  the  same  date  Lord  Hood  wrote  liiin  a  private 
letter  from  the  Victory,  off  Bastia,  saying  :— "  Most  certainly, 
every  oliiuor  and  seanian  that  have  been   landed  are  under  your 


Febniary  2fi,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


285 


command  ;  iiiul  I  dartmay  not  one  will  hesitate  k  moment  to  obey 
yiiiir  nnlom.  Captain  Hiint'ii  duty  in  to  attend  tlio  I^attoriim, 
and  wliunevor  it  Hliall  l>o  tliotiglit  oxpmliuiit  for  a  t>ody  of  Muiiiien 
to  move  u|>on  any  Borvico  witli  llio  Troopii  you  shall  liavo  any 
order  you  wish  "  (Nulson  I'uiM'rs,  ItritlHli  Miihcumi).  Hut  this  is 
not  tu  say  exactly  tliat  Captain  Hunt  is  undur  Captain  Nelson  ; 
and  thu  woli-knuwn  do8{iatch  of  Lord  Hood  at  th«  end  of  tlie 
siege  expressly  distinguisliod  bvtwoun  Captain  Nelson,  who  had 
the  comniaiul  of  tlio  seamen  in  landing  guns,  Ac,  and  Captain 
Hunt,  "  who  coniiiintuUid  at  t)io  butteries  "  (Nicolas,  1.,  3'JO 
note).  In  this  o<|uivocal  state  of  tilings,  to  make  NeUon  say  on 
the  very  firHt  duy  of  the  siege  that  he  "  had  under  him  Captain 
Hunt  "  is  a  diHt<  rtion  of  facts.  Will  it  be  believed  that  Clarke 
and  M 'Arthur  introiluced  the  nntne  of  Captain  Hunt  without 
finding  it  anywhere  in  Nelson's  Journal  'f  Yet  so  it  is,  or,  as 
Welson  would  say,  "  Such  things  are." 

Nelson  wrote  in  a  simple  and  graphic,  if  sometimes  ungram- 
matical,  style,  and  it  is  almost  as  bad  to  distort  his  language  as 
his  statements.  Clarke  and  M'Arthur  thought  otherwise.  When 
Nelson  says,  on  June  17,  about  ('alvi  : — 

Tbii  costt  ia  so  rucky  tbnt  a  bunt  csnaot  Isnd  except  in  the  inlet, 
they  make  him  say  :^ 

lliii  coniit    it    no  rocky,  except  in  this  inlet,  that  a  boat  cannot  land 
■tore*    on  suy  other  place  ;    and    it    ia  with  the  greateat  diflieult;  that  a 
man  can  get  up  the  clitTa. 
Where  Nelson's  autograph  gives  :— 

June  20th  and  '21  at  it  lilew  so  atrong  with  a  heavy  sea  as  to  preclude 
all  intrrcourne  with  the  thipping, 

this  simple  statement  is  elaborated  by  the  editors  into  the 
pictureai)ue  form  :  — 

Durini;  the  whole  of  the  20th  and  Slat  it  blew  so  atrong,  with  a 
hravy  aca  and  miii.  and  with  aucb  thunder  and  lightning,  as  precluded 
all  iutercuurse  with  the  shipping. 

Sometimes  these  unscrupulous  editors  have  written  on  the 
manuscript,  in  pencil,  notes  for  their  own  book.  The  manuscript 
says,  on  April  27  : — 

The  work  of  getting  up  guna  to  thia  battery  was  a  work  of  the  greateat 
difficulty  and  which  never  in  my  opinion  would  have  been  accompliiibed 
by  any  other  than  British  8eamen. 

But  Clarke  and  M'Arthur,  not  liking  the  word  "  work  "  to  be 
used  twice,  have  on  its  first  occurrence  written  "  labour  "  above 
it  in  pencil,  and  printed  "  labour  "  in  their  book,  while  at  the 
same  time  they  exaggerate  Nelson's  patriotism  into  bombast  by 
printing  he  last  sentence  in  italics  of  their  own  insertion,  with 
capitals,  for  "  BKITISH  stamen."  Another  {x>ncil-noto  ex- 
plains one  of  their  worst  travesties.  We  will  quote  the 
passage  both  from  Nelson's  manuscript  and  from  the  ordinary 

version  : — 

NELSON'S  MANUSCRIPT. 
July  6th.— Getting  Kome  planka  and  preparing  ei-erything  to  be  ready 
to  get  on  briak  in  the  evening.  At  i  )>a.'it  V  o'clock  in  the  evening  a 
feint  of  an  attack  was  carrie*!  on  agaiuAt  Menaihcvo  and  the  enemy 
turned  thtir  fire  during  the  whole  nigbt  toward*  the  poat  which  they  «up- 
poaed  was  attack'd.  Hy  exceiwive  Ikbour  in  every  department  the  battery 
was  erected  by  daylight  ou  the  7th  and  the  Uuna  brought  cloao  to  it. 

OHDINAUY  VERSION. 
The  Journal  proceeds  :— July  6th. — Procuring  some  planks  ami  pre- 
paring everything  to  be  ready  to  work  briskly  in  the  evening.  At  half- 
paat  nine  o'clock, a  feint  of  an  attack  was  carried  on  againat  Monachesco, 
which  succeeded  amazingly  well.  Not  a  shot  waa  fiied  at  us  ;  for  the 
•nemy  turned  their  whole  lire  during  the  night  towards  the  post  which 
they  imagined  waa  attacked.  By  excea.sire  labour,  and  the  greatest 
ailence,  in  every  department,  the  battery  was  completed  for  six  guna, 
within  7S0  yarda  of  the  Mozidle,  and  without  the  smallest  annoyance, 
before  daylight  on  the  7tb,  and  the  guus  brought  close  to  it  :  but  fr«m 
unavoiilable  circumstances,  the  guns  could  not  be  mounted  on  the  plat- 
forma  until  two  hours  afterwards. 

Hero  wo  have  caught  Clarke  and  M'Arthur  in  the  very  act. 
In  Nelson's  manuscript  after  the  wortls,  "  feint  .  .  .  against 
Monachesco,"  they  have  added  in  pencil,  "  which  succeeded. 
See  letter  to  Lord  Hood,  July  7."  When  we  turn  to  Nelson's 
letter  to  Lord  Uood  of  that  date,  we  find  that  it  begins  : — 

The  feint  on  Monachesco  succeeded  most  amazingly  well.     Not  a  shot 
waa  Hred  at  us,  but  from  unavoidable  circumstances  our  guns    could    not 
be  mounted  on  the  platforms  till  two  hours  after  daylight. 
(Cf.  Nicolas  Dispatches  I.,  423). 


Clsrko  and   M'Arthur  poaitively  had  the  aodacity  to  dirt<l 
passage  into  two  fri  -fnr  Inith  (pom   '•  r 

to   his   Journal,    nr.  ..s   forgery  aa  t;  ii 

"  the  Journal  prm-ceda  : 

Finally,  they  mutilate  the  original.  They  give  the  wboU 
siege  of  itostia,  but  gut  tired  of  the  aiogu  of  Calri.  After  svvvral 
smaller  omissions,  they  at  last  leave  off  altognthur,  from  July  'JO 
to  August  0  quote  nothing,  aiitl  wind  up  with  the  10th,  the  last 
day  of  the  siege,  and  with  jiort  of  the  letter  of  that  iUt«  to  Lord 
Hoo<l,  the  draft  of  which  Nelson  wroto  at  the  and  of  his  Journal, 
Nicolas    tried     to     complete     Nelson's     •'  a     very 

ingenious,  though  hanlly  successful,  way.      i  t  the  siege 

of  Cttlvi,  Nelson  had  constantly  triiiisiiiitteil  uxlra<  is  '  's 

from  his  Journal  to  Lord  Ho<k1,  who  waa  watching  for  •  ii 

fleet ;  and  an  interesting  instance  is  to  bo  found  in  Nelson's  letti-r 
of  July  10  (Nic.  I.,  A'JS)  containing  an  extract,  almost  word  for 
word  corresponding  to  the  original  Journal,  and  therefore  a 
proof,  if  one  were  needed,  of  the  authenticity  of  the  manuscript. 
Lord  Hood  in  his  turn  transmitted  the  Journal,  in  the  form  in 
wliich  he  had  it,  to  the  Admiralty  (Nic.  I.  472,  n.),  and  also,  on 
August  0,  "  a  Copy  of  Captain  Nelson's  Journal  from  the  28th 
of  Ia4t  month  to  the  8th  of  the  present  one."  The  imlefatigable 
Nicolas  found  this  copy  in  the  Admiralty,  and  printed  it  in  his 
"  Dispatches,"  calling  it  a  "  Continuation  of  Captain  Nelson's 
Journal."  The  description  is  unfortunate.  The  copy  agrees 
only  in  substance  with  the  Jouri.al.  It  is  probably  a  copy  of  the 
extracts  and  abstracts  sent  by  Nelson  to  Lord  Hood.  Accord- 
ingly, whileno  jMrtof  the  original  Journal  is  correctly  pablishe<i, 
the  last  part  remains  virtually  unpublished. 

There  are  several  reasons  for  <!oairing  an  accurate  text  of 
Nelson's  Journal  of  the  sieges  of  I  I  Calvi.     He  appears 

hero,  like    Xenophon  or  Cwsar,   •  ■  bi"!  "wn  campaigns. 

He  evidently  feels  that  they  are  his  b>-  '  i  up  to  the 

time  ;    and,  indootl,  much  more  would  'Jght  of  the 

conquest  of  Corsica  in  1794  had  it  not  been  followed  by  its 
speedy  evacuation  in  1796.  He  feels  also  that  he  is  a  captain  by 
land  aa  well  as  by  sea.  In  these  sieges  he  is  like  a  (>reek 
strntfgu*,  and  reminds  us  of  the  Spartan  Brasidas.  His  bravery 
and  fortitude  are  as  heroic.  At  Bastia  he  "  got  a  sharp  cut 
on  the  bii'k,"  and  at  Calvi  what  he  describes  as  "  a  very  slight 
scratch  towards  my  right  eye,"  though  it  destroyed  its  power  of 
sight.  The  manuscript  of  the  Journal  makes  it  certain  that 
July  12  was  the  dite  of  this  wound,  though  it  is  given  as  the 
loth  in  the  doctor's  certificates,  a  month  afterwards.  We  may 
close  this  article  with  the  letter  in  which  he  breaks  the  news  of 
the  wound  to  his  wife,  and  makes  much  less  of  it  than  of  taking 
Calvi.  In  printing  the  letter  we  give  the  unpublished  parts  within 
brackets,  clearly  showing  that  the  fnurments  hitherto  published 
are  so  disgracefully  mangled  that  they  had  far  better  have  re- 
mained in  manuscript.     The  autograph  is  as  follows  : — 

[Camp  Aoc  :  1st  1794 
Hy  Dearest  Fanny. 

As  a  Messenger  ia  going  borne  I  have  rri|neste<i  Lord  Hood 
to  forward  thia  letttr  by  him,  as  our  communication  ia  atopiwd 
by  way  of  Flanders.  I  continue  aa  well  aa  uaual,  aa«l]  except  a 
rery  alight  scratch  towards  my  right  eye  [which  has  not  been  the 
smallest  inconvenience)  hare  received  no  hurt  whatever,  [indeed  our 
losses  have  been  very  trifling.  We  shall  have  this  Town  in  dee 
time,  tile  outposts  are  all  ours.  Lonl  Hood  is  cruizing  off  the  Port  aod 
Agamemnon  lays  under  my  t4>nt  ao  you  see  1  am  not  far  from  home. 
Joaiah  is  very  well,  little  Hoste  has  been  unwell  but  ia  better  ;  reports 
are  so  various  about  Lord  Hood 'a  going  home,  that  I  cannot  aay  how  it 
ia,  all  1  hope  is  'that  if  he  goes  he  will  not  leave  me  behind  bim  ; 
remember  me  kindly  to  my  Sister  and  Mr.  Jfatcbam  and  Peliex-e  Me 
Your  most  affectionate   Husband 

H(;RATIU  NKLStJN 

Aug  :  4th  .\t  a  specified  time  thia  Tonn  will  be  ours,  no  mof* 
6ring  will  take  place.]  to  you  see  I  am  not  the  worse  for  t'an'paigniiig 
— but  I  cannot  say  I  have  any  wish  to  to  on  with  it,  this  day  I  have 
been  four  months  landed  (except  a  faw  daya  ws  were  after  the  Frenrh 
Fleet)  and  feel  almost  qualifli-d  to  pass  my  examination  aa  a  Beaiegusg 
tieneral  [it  Blows  a  atrong  Gale  and  LopI  Hood,  AgamckBOo  Ite  are  all 
gone  to  Fiorrnzo.  Your  Son  came  to  dine  with  me  and  is  on  shore.  I 
suppose  his  letter  will  tell  yoo  all  the  News,  he  is  a  very  food  Boy 
much  grown] 


236 


LITERATURE. 


[February  20,  1898. 


Hmciican  Xcttcr. 


Mr.  HovalU  aaaina   always  to  have  more  to  say  about  the 

•re  than  ho  nxinircs  for  his  own  literary 
Hi  iier  ilay  to  an  emissary  of  the  New  Vork 

Am,  UMt  sniil  many  chiH'rfiil  and  intert'sting  things  ab<iut  the 
{veMDt  $tatu4  of  story-telling  in  America.  Ho  finds  only  one 
elcArly-deSned  t^ndoncy  in  contemi>orary  fiction,  and  that  is 
towards  realism  or  naturalism.  The  |irogre.Hs  towards  it  has  been 
MMj.  Claasicism  had  ita  day,  but  it  made  the  laws  of  K<auty  so 
strict  that  they  were  unendurable  ;  then  ronmnticipiu  caught  at 
the  strained  or  extraordinary,  and  that  was  worked  out  :  and 
now  we  hare  naturalism,  which  finds  the  beauty  and  interest  in 
common,  erery-day  life  and  fi-eling,  and  which  promises  to  endure 
M  long  u  life  and  feeling  last.  Mr.  Howells  cannot  foresee  a 
further  development,  unless,  p<i«sibly,  something  ]»ychological. 
He  insist*  that  all  the  great  novel  writers  of  the  last  25  years 
have  kept  at  work  on  naturalistic  lines,  and  though  plenty  of 
•eoond  and  third  cla-ss  writers  have  gone  on  writing  romantic 
fiction  and  have  had  more  readers  than  their  betters,  that  has 
been  only  because,  while  literature  and  thought  progress  steadily 
along  the  lines  of  natural  law,  there  are  always  plentj'  of  sur- 
rivals,  and.  so  far  as  romanticism  is  concerned,  the  sur^'ival  is 
among  tlir  'ed  masses,  and  the  critics. 

The    1  ~     .Mr.     HowpHk]      are     the     uneducated     masses, 

Toealiusl. 

This  ;  ,i>  gospel  that  Mr.  Howells  has  been  preaching 

for  the  lost  2U  years,  and  he  preaches  it  so  amiably  and  with  so 
mu'-h  tolerance  for  denial  and  lack  of  faith  that  ho  has  done  very 
mach  to  win  rewjgnition  for  it  as  a  lawful  form  of  opinion  that 
may  be  held  without  any  very  serious  reproach.  He  thinks  that 
Mrs.  Humphry  Ward  is  doing  work  as  goo<l  as  any  that  is  being 
done  to-day  ;  he  says  George  Kliot  was  the  greatest  Knglish 
novelist  of  the  century,  "  a  greater  mind  than  Dickons  or 
Thackeray  or  any  of  the  others,"  and  for  his  favourite  novelist 
"  for  all-the-year-round  pleasure  "  he  chooses  Jane  Austen.  He 
speaks  of  Owen  Wister  and  Hamlin  Garland  and  Cahan,  "  who 
wrote  those  Jewish  stories  of  tlio  east  side  (of  New  York)."  and 
Stephen  Crane,  who  has  mixed  cood  work  with  indilFerent,  as 
promuing  young  follows  of  the  naturalist  school  in  .America,  and 
he  hope*  to  see  strong  .\merican  story-tellers  rise  up  out  of  the 
middle-west  — Iniliaua.  Ohio,  Illinois,  Iowa— whore  folks  "  have 
not  t>een  Kuropeanieod  as  we  Kasteniers  have,"  ant  yet  are  not 
crude  pioneers.  Tlie  people  of  that  region  seem  to  him  to  have 
the  American  national  characteristics  in  a  normal  condition. 
Mr.  f  lot  say  so,  but  there  seems  to  be  due  basis  for 

the  i  I  "    middle-west  is  now  about  the  moat  settled 

part  of  this  country,  in  the  sense  that  it  baa  seen  less  violent 
changes  in  its  population  than  most  other  parts.  Ohio,  for 
example,  which  has  been  a  State  for  96  years,  and  a  strong  and 
f>n|<nlous  State  for  all  of  fiO  years,  ha.s  had  constant  accessions  of 
|i  >[<iilation  since  this  century  begsn  ;  but,  as  a  rule,  it  has  kept 
what  it  receive<l,  and  though  it  has  had  now  people  constantly 
coming  in  it  has  not,  like  the  Eastern  States,  soon  its  native 
'I  heavily  and  constantly  drawn  upon  for  the  settlement 
till  further  nest. 

After  all,  the  important  dilTerence  between  works  of  fiction 
■ssuis  likely  to  bo.  as  it  has  boon  in  great  moasiiro  heretofore,  a 
difTcrence  in  writer*  rather  than  in  schools.  The  worth  of  life 
has  been  said  astutely  to  de|«nd  upon  the  liver.  Certainly  the 
imi>reMion  that  life  makes  on  the  oliserver  depends  quite  as 
much  on  what  is  in  the  obser^'er— what  eyes,  what  spirit, 
what  knowledge,  what  ex|ierience  and  sympathy  as  what 
he  look*  a|>oti.  In  a  recent  review  in  your  columns  of 
"  Octave  Thsiiet's  "  "  Tlio  Missionary  Sheriff  "  a  com- 
parison wa*  saggested  betwc<-n  Miss  Wilkiiis'  New  Rnglandors 
and  the  Westemert  of  the  former  writer.  Hut  any  «uch  com- 
pari*on  would  be  [irotty  sure  to  lie  misleading.  "  Octave 
Thanet  "  would  probably  find  missionary  sheriffs  in  Massa* 
I'liUMitta,  and  if  Miss  Wilkins  maile  her  portraits  from  Arkaiisaa 
•itter*  titey  would  still  be  Miss  Wilkin*'  people,  and  first  cousins 


at  least  to  those  whom  she  finds  at  homo.  When  another  Walter 
Scott  is  bom,  he  will,  of  course,  represent  the  influences  of  his 
own  time,  but  who  doubts  that,  whether  he  writos  romances  or 
tracts,  ho  will  put  his  ipiality  into  them,  and  will  sit  at  the  head 
of  the  table  ? 

Tliere  is  a  go<Kl  deal  of  important  American  history  of  a  sort 
that  is  too  likely  to  08ca|>o  the  general  reader  in  Dr.  H.  A. 
HiiiMlalo's  narrative,  just  issuo<l.  of  "  Horace  Mann,  ond  the 
Common  School  Ilcvival  in  the  I'liitcd  States  "  (Scribners). 
Honu-o  Mann  was  ma.le  Secretary  of  the  BoanI  of  Education  of 
MassacliuHotts  in  IKC,  and  abandonml  a  career  of  proiniso  as  a 
lawyer  and  in  politics  to  devote  himself  to  the  interests  of  the 
next  generation.  His  pnKligiou*  effort*  for  the  ostciblishmcnt 
of  a  proper  school  system  in  Mossacliusotts  had  results  that 
finally  reached  all  over  the  Union,  but  the  story  of  what  ho  did, 
cndurotl.  ami  sacrificed  for  the  good  of  a  great  cause  roads  like 
the  record  of  a  devoted  missionary  among  exceptionally  stiff- 
necked  heathen. 


jfovcion  Xcttcvs. 


BELGIUM, 

There  is  a  wido-spread  belief  that  Helgium  has  no  literature. 
The  impression  has  even  taken  a  firm  liohl  of  ginny  who  travel, 
and  although  it  is  without  adequate  foundation,  there  are 
obvious  reasons  to  bo  assigned  for  its  existence.  There  is  no 
literarj-  class  —iieu.i-de-lrttres  such  as  is  to  be  found  in  Franco, 
Germany,  and  other  Continental  countries.  Yet  there  is,  perha])8, 
nowhere  a  more  abundant  supply  of  printed  matter,  or  of  what 
Bismarck  once  cynically  called  "  blackening  {>apcr  with  ink," 
than  in  Belgium  ;  and  there  have  been  produced  during  recent 
years  large  numbers  of  works,  in  almost  every  domain  of  litera- 
ture, which  possess  high,  and  in  some  instances  the  highest, 
merit,  nie  writers  of  books  are  professors,  journalists,  lawyers, 
or  men  of  wealth  and  leisure  ;  and  it  is  a  notable  fact  that, 
excepting,  of  course,  journalists,  there  is  probably  not  a  single 
case  ot  a  Belgian  who  lives  excliLsively  by  the  pen.  Belgium  is 
in  fact,  in  the  literary  sense,  a  jirovinco  of  France,  with  a 
strongly  marked  individuality  ;  and,  like  other  French-speaking 
centres,  is  to  a  largo  extent  subordinated  to  the  attractions  and 
forces  focusBcd  in  Paris.  The  results  are  inevitable.  As  soon  as 
novelists  like  Camille  Lomonnior  and  (Jeorge  Rodonbach 
become  known  beyond  the  frontier,  they  yield  to  the  fascina- 
tions and  facilities  of  the  French  capital,  and  settle  there  as  the 
l>ermanent  representatives  of  what  has  recently  been  designated 
the  "  Flemidh  genius."  Many,  however  -  for  the  most  part 
occupied  in  other  vocations-  remain  in  their  own  country  and 
attain  eminence  amongst  their  own  people. 

There  are  a  few  brmly-located,  imaginative  writers  whose 
productions  will  live  and  comjiare  favourably  in  quality  with 
those  of  the  most  popular  living  English  novelists.  We  may 
name  Caroline  Gravitro,  Kmile  Leclercq,  and  Rmile  (Jreyson, 
who  generally  select  their  subjects  from  tlio  somewhat  mono- 
tonous, though  not  unbrightened  or  unliglitonod,  Belgian 
middle-class  ;  Pergameni,  whoso  heroes  are  mostly  taken  from 
the  dull,  but  not  uninteresting,  Walloon  peasantry  :  Xavier  do 
Reul,  who  doscrib(!S  pleasantly  scones  from  tie  artistic  groups  in 
Italy  :  Charles  Decoster,  painter  of  the  simple  picturesque 
Flemish  life,  who,  by  his  rare  faculty  of  realistic  observation, 
fine  imagination,  and  brilliancy  of  style,  suggests  a  mixture  of 
Oalt  and  Barrio.  Most  of  their  imitators  are  dull,  colourless, 
and  often  vulgar.  For  a  time  their  liooks  were  widely  road,  and, 
to  say  the  least,  not  elevating  in  jKiwer  or  purpose.  Some  15 
years  ago  a  group  of  talonU'd  young  men  combined  to  woj'e  war 
on  this  scIkvjI  of  intolloctual  and  artistic  mediocrity,  recalling 
in  its  origin  and  outcome  the  earliest  years  of  the  Knglish  Pre- 
raphaelite  reformers  in  art.  After  sowing  their  wild  literary 
oat*,  a  few  writers  of  keen  instinct  aiul  literary  gift  emerged 
from  their  ranks  to  take  a  fort-most  ami  abiding  place  ;  amongst 
them,    Jean    Gilkin,     Albert     Giraud,     Kekhoud,     end    Emile 


February  26,  laya.j 


LITERATURE. 


•2.17 


VvrliaKntn,  wlioso  Rtoriu*,  in  npito  of  an  uitnaliiral  rouliiim,  ant 
■implu,  Riiiooro,  aiul  itluniiiiutl  by  vivitl  ima);iiiutiun.  Altliougli 
olaimiiil  by  this  JrHiir  Hrhii'i"'  Bchool,  yot  rising  far  alK>ve  it, 
stands  Maurico  Mnotcrlinrk,  tbn  most  ori|;inal  draniatii'  gunius 
that  l<4)lgium  lion  pro<luc««l.  It  may  U<  an  «xaggi)ratinn  to 
allude  to  him,  as  somu  Kngliali  critici  liavu  dnno,  as  tlm 
Plomisli  Sliaki'MiM'nro  ;  but  t)iu  work  hu  has  |irmluc<-<l  sug^i'Sts 
groator  po8«ibilitii'»  if  his  futun-  is  not  narrowod  by  a  subtlo  and 
growing  tendiinoy  to  niyHticixm.  At  present,  it  is  nignifioant  to 
note  that  he  in  engaged  in  trunshititig  Kinersnn  and  the  (iurman 
mystic  Novulis.  All  this  suliordination  to  French  influonco, 
whiuh  rutartls  the  growth  of  a  distinctive  Itvlgian  literature, 
does  not  seem  to  operate  in  the  samo  sense  in  the  departments 
of  science,  philology,  juriNpriidonue,  history,  economics,  and 
politics,  which  have  onlistoil  the  best  oH'orts  of  ablemon,  lacking 
neither  indoi>cndenco  of  thought  nor  originality  of  research  and 
the  gift  of  exi>o»ition.  The  "  Academio  Koyalo"  not  only 
publiKheH  systeniutieally  the  lectures  delivered  by  its  members  in 
the  three  classes  of  Letters,  Science,  and  PMno  Arts,  but  also 
issues  in  u  special  series  the  works  of  any  outsider  who  may 
prcnluce  a  memoir  or  treatise  which  is  deemed  worthy  of 
preservation. 

There  is  a  strikingly  characteristic  Belgian  taste  for  associa- 
tive action,  and  almost  every  conooivable  intellectual  or  moral 
object  comes  within  its  scope.  Each  society  has  its  "  Transac- 
tions "  ;  and  each  shade  of  o|>inion  is  represented  by  more  or 
loss  cre<litable  magazines,  headed  by  the  lierue  Ofnerale  (Con- 
servative) and  the  Revue  ik  Heltjiiiue  (Liberal).  The  mi^dical  and 
the  p\iroly  technical  sciences  have  their  publications,  and  the 
number  of  monthly,  quarterly,  and  weekly  jxsriodicals  to  bo 
found  at  the  "  l{ibliothl'(|uo  Royalo  "  is  more  than  a  hundred  ; 
the  contributions  may  not  all  bo  of  the  highest  class  or  always 
paid  for,  but  they  evidence  a  much  higher  and  wider  cultivation 
than  is  often  attributed  to  the  middle  or  even  to  the  upper 
classes  in  a  country  charftcterize<l  by  high  living  und  enormous 
material  prosjierity. 

The  leaders  of  thought  in  this  small  but  compact  country  of 
six-and-a-hnlf  millions  all  told  show  their  determination  and 
capacity  in  creating  a  national  literature  by  united  and  resourceful 
efforts.  The  "  Acudeniio  Royalo  "  and  other  accretlited  autho- 
rities offer  within  each  successive  periiKl  of  five  years  substantial 
prizo.^  for  the  best  book  publishel  in  nearly  every  dei>artment  of 
intellectual  activity,  esj)ecially  in  genorol  literature.  Tho  books 
recognized  in  this  carofuUy-cliscriminating  way  are  numerous, 
and  can  only  be  indicated  hero.  A  recent  novel  so  honoured,  by 
Eekhoud,  which  has  reached  a  Ia;ge  circle  of  readers,  depicts  in 
Tivid  colours  »eonos  and  manners  of  modern  Antwerp,  which  has 
become  one  of  the  foremost  shipping  ports  in  Emope.  F<ir  his 
cleverly-constructed  drama,  the  I'riiicesii  Maleine,  Maeter- 
linck earnotl  a  prize  which,  however,  he  could  not  bo  jier.sua<iod 
to  accept.  Amongst  others  may  bo  mentioned  a  learned  treatise 
on  philosophic  theories  by  Professor  Tiberghien,  who  has  taught 
in  tho  I'niversity  of  Hrussols  for  over  50  years  ;  in  history,  works 
of  vast  research  and  lofty  sentiment  by  Vrofcssor  Kurth,  of  Li^ge, 
which  secured  for  the  author  a  distinction  from  the  Institute  of 
France  ;  "  Legislation  du  Truvail,"  by  Charles  Morisseaux,  the 
organizer  and  director  of  the  first  Hoard  of  Labour  in  the 
IJelgian  CTOvernment,  who  sums  up  and  analyzes  with  rare  per- 
ception and  breadth  of  view  the  measures  ado])ted  in  ditrerent 
times  and  various  countries  to  regulate  the  wages  and  hours  of 
workmen  (juestious  of  practical  and  pres-sing  interest  in  face  of 
the  rapid  growth  of  organized  Socialism,  especially  in  Urussels, 
Antwerp,  Liege,  and  other  industrial  centres  ;  and  it  may  Ixs 
added  here  that  this  aggressive  Socialism  has  a  fertile  supply 
of  books,  panipldets,  and  poricKlicals  all  its  own. 

There  arose  in  the  earliest  days  of  the  still  youthful  Kingdom 
a  patriot  and  statesman  of  foremost  rank,  who.«e  stutue  was  un- 
veiled last  year  in  tho  "  Place  '"  of  tho  capital  which  bears  his 
name.  The  function  wns  i)erformed  amidst  the  acclamations  of 
men  in  every  grade  of  life  and  holding  every  shade  of  opinion. 
Conservative  and  Socialist,  Liberal  and  Progressist,  the  most 
learned   and   high-placed,    priest   and   peasant,    joinetl    in    one 


harmonious  throng  t')  honour  the  leailar  who  k«l|M-d  to  plant  daan 
and  strong  tho  roota  of  a  nation.  The  life  o(  < 'harla*  B<i)(i«r 
strutt'hed  over  the  long  and  eventful  |ifrio<l  from  IHX)  to  1M5. 
Aa  pioneer  in  consolidating  the  ci>n»titution  which  gave  la 
Ifa<lgium  the  Monarchy  and  manho<Kl  suffrage  ;  as  Premier  and 
active  leailcr  in  ernry    Progressive   movement  for  ..  '  d 

than  Mr.  Gladstone,   with    whom    he   haa  not   in  ■, 

I  as  the  end>ndinient  an' 

^1  loro««s   of   hi-"   tiiiie.    ({. 

have  l)een  pictiire<l  by  Pr  ' 

in  four  massive  volumes,  -  y 

the  publishing  house  of  Lobi'i|uu  et  Cie.,  Krussets. 

This  remarkable  biographic  achievement,  which  ought  ere 
now  to  have  lieon  made  familiar  in  their  native  tongties  to 
Kngland  as  well  as  Germany,  would  re<lcem  the  authorship  of 
any  country  from  comiiionplac«.  Its  comprehensive  rwearch, 
its  clear  statement  of  facts,  its  <  '  '  '  n  of  principles,  and 
brilliant  exposition   of  the  nioveni'  jiiake  a  nsti<m  liavo 

secure<l  for  this  great  book  an  lionouriHl  pluce  in  t  »«    of 

the  learne<l  throughout  tho  Continent,  und  a  |wri:  ice  in 

iCuropoan  literature. 

This  review  of  current  lielgian  literature  will  be  ruaunied  in 
a  later  iaaue. 


©bituav^. 


Mr.    Thomas   Walkkr,   formerly  e<litor  of  the  /■ 
dietl    on    We<lnesday,   February   16.     After  paosing  r.  s 

at  Oxford,  spent  for  the  most  part  in  a  carpenter 'n  »     ,^     ^^  , 
lie  entered  the  ollicc  ot  the  Paitii  Arir<,  and,  after  12  ye.^i^    ■•   • 
elation  with   the  paiier,  became  its  e<litor.     The  reduction  ■■;  i:  •■ 
price  of   the  l)a'\Uj  Xevf  to  Id.  during  his   editorship   is   p<'r;   .;  > 
the  Insst  evidence  of  his  capacity.     After  his  ret:  ■•  was 

appointed  editor  of  the  Lomion  (lazHU  in  18<i9  b\  '  t.iio. 

The  writings  of  Mr.  Walker,  who  dovotc<l  his  lei^i.ro  ni.iinenta 
largely  to  theological  study,  were  well  knoi^n  to  readers  of  the 
lnilej>eiu{<}nl  aiul  Aonc  tifonniat  and  the  Chrisiian  ll'urld. 

Tony  U^villon  (no  one  ever  sixike  of  him  as  Antoine 
lU^illon),  who  died  recently,  was  one  of  the  most  original 
figures  in  tho  journalistic  world  of  Paris.  He  was  67  years  of 
oge,  and  to  tho  day  of  his  death  a  Bohemian  of  tb.'  Tl.'li.tnians. 
always  sans  tc  in»t  and  always  Mtit.^  enuemii.      At  ti  'S2  he 

began  to  write,  under  the  auspices  oi  Lamartine.f'  '/•  'Ir 

/'ari'.'i,  and  under  various  pseudonyms,  notably  "  > 
"  Maurice  Simon,"  and  "  Clement  de  Chaintre,'  il 

to  a  largo  number  of  the  most  p<'pular  French  journaln.  Ue 
took  an  active  ])art  in  the  agitations  of  ltd,  and  in  the  following 
year  was  electetl  Deputy  for  one  of  tho  divisions  of  Paris,  his 
opponent  being  no  less  a  i>erson  than  Uambetta.  He  was  the 
author  of  a  number  of  novels,  which  were,  like  the  writer,  always 
vigorous  and  lively,  but  scarcely  |>osse8se<l  of  any  particular 
literary  merit.  As  a  feuilletonist,  and  above  all  as  an  orator,  he 
was  always  very  popular  with  the  [leople  of  Paris,  who  delighted 
in  his  robust  humour  and  fearless  opinions. 


Covvcsponbcncc. 


THE    PURE    TEXT    OF    "DON    QUIXOTE." 

To  THK  EDITOK. 
Sir, — In  common  with  all  Cervant<iphils,  I  read  with  joy  tlie 
proud  announcement  in  your  columns  of  February  ft  that  for  the 
first  time  wo  are  to  have  the  pure  text  of  *'  one  of  the  moat 
jiopular  romances  ever  written,"  to  wit,  of  "  Don  Quixote." 
The  S[«niards  having  faile<l  —  so  runs  the  notice  —  in  the 
task  of  "  purifying  tho  text  of  the  great  classic  of  their 
country,"  that  adventure  was  undertaken  by  two  Knglishmen, 
Mr.  John  Ormsby  and  Mr.  Fitsmaurice  Kelly,  of  whom  the 
former  is  unhappily  deceased.  I  tnist  I  shall  not  be  suspected 
of  un|>atriotie  fi-eling  in  suggesting  that  j)erhai>s  the  Sjianiard* 
will  receive  the  news  of  the  honour  intended  with  at  lca«t  aa 
much  suqiriso  as  enthusiasm.  Probably  we  should  feel  the  same 
if  we  were  to  hear  that  a  new  and  purer  text  of  Shakespeare  w«a 
I  about  to  appear  in  Madrid.     Indeed,  tliis  wonder  would  be  th* 


238 


LITERATURE. 


[February  26,  1898. 


I«M,  for  I  h«T«  mor«  thui  onc«  heArd  mv  old  friend,  the  l»t« 
Paaeu&l  d«  Gayangoa.  tell  the  story  of  hn«r,  when  a  young  man, 
b«  aav  and  handled,  in  the  fata  tolar  of  the  Sarmiontox,  a  oopy 
oft!  'lo  Shakoriieare,  which  1^  i'<l  to  tlio  fnmoua 

Coui:  ^iiar,  with  note*  and  empi.  :i  a  t'nntom|>ornry 

band.  InagiiM  our  feelings  wero  thin  prvciixis  vohime  to  turn 
np  ftnd  we  found  the  pure  text  of  Shikeviwarc  for  the  6r>t  time 
■upplied  by  Spanish  scholars. 

That  we  should  have  to  wait  all  those  years  for  a  pure  text 
of  "  Don  Quixote,"  and  that  it  should  be  reserved  for  a  couple 
of  Engliahmon  to  supply  it,  at  the  end  of  the  19th  centiir)-,  is 
eartainly  T*ry  surprising.  What  are  the  advantages  we  have  in 
Bnglaud  which  thoy  hare  not  in  S]>ain  for  producing  a  correct 
last  nf  '■  Don  Quixote  "  ?  It  is  true  that  Knglniid  \\a»  done 
much  for  Cervantes.  Twice  before,  in  two  notable  editions,  has 
the  original  text  of  '  Don  Quixote  "  been  printed  in  Ix>ndon  : 
but  in  neither  e<lition  was  any  claim  made  of  ,i  new  and 
purified  text,  although  Mayans,  who  super^'ised  the  edition  of 
ITSA,  was  a  native  Spanish  scholar  and  critic  of  eminenc*. 

What  is  it  that  we  are  now  asked  to  accept  ?  A  Spanish 
text  of  a  S|ianish  classic,  which  is  to  be  purer  than  any  other 
given  to  Spaniards  and  to  the  world  by  their  own  countrymen. 
Surely  this  is  a  somewhat  audacious  enterprise.  How  comes  it 
that  the  perfect  text  has  been  missed  by  all  the  Spanish  e<litors 
of  Cervantes,  to  be  revealed  to  us  for  the  first  time  in  England  '! 
As  to  the  materials  on  which  to  found  a  pure  text  of  "  Don 
Quixote,"  they  are  the  same  as  have  existed  for  300  years. 
There  are  no  manuscripts  of  Cur\-antvs'  masterpiece  extant.  The 
only  doenmonts  which  pertain  to  the  case  are  the  editions  of  the 
book  which  were  published  in  the  author's  lifetime.  These  are 
(of  the  First  Part)  the  actual  first  e<lition,  puhlishe*!  by  Cuesta  in 
IGOu  ;  the  true  second  edition,  publishe<l  a  few  weeks  later  :  and 
the  edition  of  1608,  with  many  alterations  and  additions.  Of 
the  Second  Part  there  is  the  one  edition  of  1615,  published  a  few 
months  before  the  author's  death.  No  other  eHitions  can  have 
any  authority  than  these,  and  it  is  in  these  only  that  the  sources 
of  a  "  pare  text  "  are  to  be  sought.  But  what  is  this  I  read  in 
your  announcement  ot  the  now  and  only  pure  "  Don  Quixote"? — 
The  tditio  prinetpt  (1605)  i>  imperfect,  the  moond  iuue  is  worse, 
and  the  thirl  more  no.  The  ptactioe  of  proof  corrt-ction  by  authors  was 
unknown  in  Cerrantes'  day. 

As  to  the  last  clause,  it  is  a  R<ere  assumption,  resting  on  no 
authority  whatever  and  contradicted  by  all  tho  evidence.  The 
tditio  princfpt,  indeed,  swarms  with  blunders,  and  was  clearly 
not  correcte<l  by  Cervantes  or  by  anybo<ly  on  his  behalf.  But  in 
1606  the  author  was  residing  at  Valladolid,  in  indigent  circum- 
stances, while  the  printing  of  his  book  was  done  at  Madid.  The 
book  itself  was  an  experiment  in  an  entirely  new  field,  of  the 
soccess  of  which  Cervantes  might  well  doubt.  The  corrections 
in  the  second  edition  were  apparently  made  (with  one  remarkable 
exception)  at  the  instance  of  the  censor,  the  book  being  almost 
worse  printed  than  its  predecessor.  In  1608,  however,  Cervantes 
was  residing  at  Madrid.  His  book  had  |>rovcd  an  enormous 
•nocess,  of  which  he  shows  an  ample  consciousness,  in  his  own 
characteristic  fashion,  when  referring  to  it  in  the  Second  Part. 
The  edition  of  1608  was  certainly  correcte<l  by  some  one  having 
a  singular  interest  in  its  welfare.  And  who  could  this  have  been 
bat  the  author  himself  ?  Cer\-ante8  by  this  time  must  have 
become  familiar  with  printing  offices.  He  had,  as  we  know  from 
his  own  references  to  it  in  the  opening  chapters  of  the  .Second 
Part,  much  love  for  this  child  of  his  old  ago.  Is  it  crLnlible,  con- 
sistent with  his  character  as  an  experienced  author  hoping  and 
believing  much  of  his  works  or  with  human  nature  that,  being  on 
the  spot,  Corrantos  should  not  have  troubled  himself  to  correct 
bis  own  work,  leaving  some  inferior  and  uninterested  hand  to  do 
so  ?  The  corrections  which  appear  in  the  etlition  of  1608  were 
sticb,  indeed,  as  no  one  but  the  author  himself  could  have  ma<le. 
As  to  this,  it  is  anoogh  to  say  that  if  we  accept  the  theory  that 
it  was  the  printer  or  some  indoiiendcnt  hand  which  corrected  the 
edition  of  1608,  wa  must  give  up  tho  famous  jiassage  in  which 
Sancho  laOMnts  \h»  Iom  of  Dapple.  If  Cervantes,  as  we  are  now 
told,  "  nrrar  corrootod  a  proof,"  this    must  admirable  and  cha- 


racteristic piece  of  humour  must  be  rejected  as  inconsistent  with 
a  pure  and  perfect  text,  seeing  that  it  does  not  occur  in  tha 
etiilio  priucefu,  and  mu.st  have  boon  intor)K>lated,  according  to  the 
theory,  by  some  one  not  the  author.  How  far  this  is  consistent 
with  what  tho  author  himself  says  of  this  imssage,  and  of  the 
other  corrections,  in  the  beginning  of  his  Second  Part,  I  leave  the 
readers  of  "  Don  Quixote  "  to  say. 

All  the  S|>anish  eclitors  of  "  Don  Quixote  "  (with  one  excep- 
tion only),  including  the  Royal  Simnish  Academy,  which  brought 
out  four  oditions  of  tho  text,  and  the  learned  and  laborious 
Clemencin,  who,  though  dull  of  humour  and  out  of  sympathy 
with  his  author,  is  the  most  honest,  careful,  and  judicious  of  all 
his  editors,  hove  accepted  the  corrected  e<lititin  of  16tl8,  pub- 
lished in  Cervantes'  lifetime,  as  the  basis  of  the  authoritative 
text  of  "  Don  Quixote."  It  was  Don  Kugonio  Hartzunbusch 
who  first  starteil  tho  theory  (so  necessary  to  his  own  scheme  of 
editing)  that  Cervantes  never  corrected  a  proof,  and  it  is  he  who 
originated  the  silly  legend  that  the  Academy  had  been  deceived 
into  accepting  the  authority  of  the  text  of  1608  by  Pellicer — 
Pellicer  having  brought  out  his  edition  of  "  Don  Quixote  '  in 
1798,  whereas  tlie  first  of  the  Academy's  editions  dates  from  1780. 
If  tho  edition  of  1608  was  not  corrected  by  the  author,  then  what 
have  we  as  the  basis  of  the  purer  text  now  promised  ?  How  is 
the  process  of  purifying  to  be  carried  on  '/  I  see  by  your  note 
that  no  attempt  is  to  be  made  to  "  improve  Cervantes."  For 
that  assurance  at  least  let  us  be  grateful.  But  how,  then,  is  the 
work  of  purification  to  be  done  ?  Is  all  conjectural  emendation 
to  be  excluded  ?  Is  any  conjecture  to  be  ailmitted,  and,  if  so, 
on  what  and  on  whoso  authority  ?  Is  Hartxenbusch  to  be  taken 
as  a  guide  ?  But  Hartisenbusch  was  of  all  editors  of  "  Don 
Quixote  "  the  most  reckless,  profligate,  and  irreverent.  No  great 
classic  was  ever  so  used  by  an  editor  as  "Don  Q  lixote  "  has  been 
by  Seiior  Hartxenbusch.  He  carves  and  cuts  and  moulds  the 
book  as  though  it  were  some  rude  lump  of  matter  to  which  he 
has  to  give  shape,  cutting  and  slashing  at  '*  Don  Quixote  "  as 
the  knight  himself  hacked  and  hcwud  Master  Peter's  pup|)ets. 
Whole  cha])ter8  are  removed  bmlily  from  one  place  to  another. 
Sentences  arc  dislocated,  phrases  altered  or  omitted,  everything 
which  Hartzcnbusch  did  not  understand  (which  includes  a  great 
part  of  tho  humour)  is  ruthlessly  sjvnlt  to  suit  his  own  idea  of 
what  Cervantes  ought  to  have  written  or  must  have  written. 
There  are  some  ominous  passages  in  your  preface  which  must 
comi)el  every  true  lover  of  Cervantes  to  susiiend  his  faith  in  the 
new  undertaking,  and,  for  the  present  at  least,  to  inspire  him 
rather  with  wonder  and  admiration  of  the  bold  adventure  than 
hope  of  its  achievement.  I  am  yours,  Ac, 

February  12.  H.  E.  WATTS. 

FRENCH    AND    ENGLISH    POETRY. 

TO    THE    EDITOR. 

Sir,—"  From  tho  French  ports  no  ship  siuls  into  faery  lands 
forlonj."  Of  all  the  many  statements  in  the  article  on  "  Racine 
or  Shakespeare?  "  (February  19)  with  which  one  cannot  agree,  the 
sentence  cited  is  perhaps  the  most  unsympathetic.  It  is  probable 
that  nobo<ly  is  a  good  judge  of  what  may  be  called  the  '•  sub- 
conscious "  efTects  in  the  poetry  of  an  alien  tongue,  "  all  the 
charm  of  all  the  muses  "  flowering,  in  a  wortl,  with  its  remotest 
and  most  delicate  associations.  Only  persons  to  whom  this  or 
that  language  is  their  mother  tongue — and  by  no  means  all  of 
them— can  usually  tiste,  in  that  language,  what  Lamb  called 
"  tho  fairy  way  of  writing  "  ;  or  what  Mr.  Arnold  called 
"  natural  magic."  Still,  we  do  seem  to  ourselves  to  be  not 
untouched  by  the  magic  of  Virgil  and  of  Lucretius,  of  Sophocles 
and  Homer,  though  we  do  not  even  know  how  their  words 
sounded  in  tho  ears  of  men.  We  ought,  therefore,  to  be  capable 
of  appreciating  "  mystery  "  in  French  poetry  and  proso,  if 
mystery  there  be  ;  and  the  "  song  that  no  logic  con  analyze,"  if 
the  song  be  there. 

That  the  song  and  the  mystery  and  the  fairy  way  of  writing 
and  the  magic  exist  in  F'rench  poetry  (contrary  to  the  opinion  of 
the  writer  in  "  Racine  or  Shakespeare  ";,  as  they  exist  in  all 
good   poetry,    seems   to    me    pcrtuctly    certain.      These    high, 


February  26,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


239 


iiimimly/uMo  qiialitivK  ar«  fniind,  I  ropoat,  in  all  triio  poetry, 
Crook,  Latin,  Celtic,  Xiifti,  Al^<>ni|iiiii,  Kinniah,  and  uru  even 
upjii'iiciatilo  in  literal  tranBlationn.  .1  priori,  tlieu,  tliese  qualitie* 
can  hardly  bo  oxjxtctod  to  fail  in  French  poetry. 

Thin  is  obvioii*  at  n  glance.  The  critic,  from  whom  I  venture 
to  didBunt,  comparcH  Kn);liHli  poetry  to  a  mu<Iioval  cuthedrul, 
Kroufli  |i<>«try  to  "  tlio  brij^ht  contt-nt  of  u  claMnic  temple."  Hut 
who  built  thii  riiofit  boautiful  and  myntical  of  cathedral*  ?  The 
Kri'iu'h  'f  Till)  elonunt  of  "  roli(;iou»  niyBtery  "  then,  in  not,  or 
was  not,  left  out  in  the  innking  of  the  FVunch  chnructor.  If  M. 
Taine  could  ni>t  find  a  trace  ot  rolif;iouii  mynticiHin  amim;;  hiii 
countrymen,  ho  nniKt  have  averted  hiii  eyoit  from  Jeanne  d'Arc, 
from  Fu'nelon,  and  Mme.  de  CSuyon,  mysticn  in  the  very  a^o  when 
Molii're  denixnicod  the  barbarous  ugliness  of  the  medieval 
uathedraln.  Take  M.  Jule.i  Lcmaltrf,  not  a  professional  mystic. 
His  favourite  autlmr  (with  Hacino  and  Laiuartine)  seems  to  be 
the  author  of  the  "  Imitatio  C'hristi."  The  French  chttract«>r, 
then,  had,  and  has,  this  element  of  jwetry,  exproHsed  in  the 
stones  of  .Amiens  and  Rheims.  How  could  the  element  be 
absent  from  the  children  of  Celts  and  Franks  Y  The  ixirforiners 
of  the  "  (iosta  Dei  |M<r  Francos  "  wore  not  constitutionolly 
materialists,  nor  does  their  language  "  reflect  the  limitations  of 
the  materialistic  position." 

The  error  of  my  adversary,  as  I  conceive,  lies  in  his  con- 
fining himself  to  French  literature  of  a  certain  ago  and  kind. 
The  character  of  the  Kli/,aliuthan  age  (Sluikesiieare)  is  notoriously 
unlike  tlie  character  of  the  ago  of  Hacino  and  lioileau,  of  Pope 
and  Dryden.  In  my  opinion  tlio  droam  in  Alhalif  is  an 
example  of  romance,  of  poetical  mystery,  hut  that  passage,  with 
the  lyrics  of  Kalher,  is  alien  to  the  genius  of  the  ago  of 
liouis  XIV.  and  of  Anne.  1  doubt  if  Dryden  or  Johnson  could 
have  rendoro<l  those  passages  adequately,  as  far  aa  translation 
can  bo  a(1et|uato — or  rather,  I  do  not  doubt. 

French,  no  loss  than  English,  "  bears  a  secret  message  for 
tho  initintod."  1  really  <lo  not  know  where  the  fairy  way  of 
writing  exists,  if  not  in  the  ivory  moonlight  of  lloaucairo,  and 
in  tho  picture  of  tho  white  foot  of  Nicoletto,  and  her  bower  of 
blossoms  and  dewy  boughs.  From  the  old  romances  and  jKisti)urelle» 
i<t  Franco,  many  a  ship  "  sails  into  fucry  lands  forlorn  "  ;  our 
verj'  woni  fairy  and  ourbost-known  fairy  talos  are  French  in  origin. 
Neither  tho  ago  of  reason  nor  tho  age  of  science  dostroye<l  this 
:u't,  in  Andre  Chc'nior,  in  Musset,  in  Gautier,  in  Hugo,  in 
'  Gas|Mird  do  la  Nuit."  Tho  two  most  magical  pieces  of  prose 
known  to  mo  in  this  century  are  a  .scone  in  the  "  Sylvio  " 
of  Gerard  de  Nerval,  and  "  La  Mosse  dos  Morts,"  by  M. 
\natolo  Franco,  while  not  the  least  magical  verses  arc  those  of 
<lo  Nerval  on  a  lady  whom  he  has  met  in  an  earlier  life  in  a 
chi\toau  of  tho  ago  of  Froissart.  In  tliose,  and  scores  of  other 
pieces,  in  Gautier's  "  Kmaux  et  Cameos,"  in  verses  of  Itonsard, 
Villon,  and  Joachim  du  Bellay,  nay,  in  some  linos  of  N'orlaine, 
the  beauty  "  lies  l)oyond  tho  understanding,  boyond  the  reason 
even,  in  a  land  that  a  little  way  surnai^es  the  verge  of  human 
thought  " — a  merit  which  the  critic  denies  to  the  poetry  of 
Franco.  So,  at  least,  it  ap|>ears  to  me,  and  so,  I  presimio,  it 
opjiears  to  a  French  reader  of  French  jioetry.  It  is  a  matter  of 
appreciation,  of  jx-rsonal  taste,  an<l  of  response  to  the  ap|<eal  of 
tho  ]KH>m8  and  of  the  language. 

If  French  poetry  did  not  awako  in  me  this  ro8[>on8e  to  its 
api>oal,  just  lis  all  other  good  ]xjetry  awakes  it  (even  that  of 
/unis.  Hurons,  ond  Algonquins),  I  would  not  read  tVench 
poetry.  You  cannot  settle  those  points  by  pitting  lioileau 
against  Shelley,  or  Flaubert  against  Hawthorne.  Against  How- 
thorno  you  must  place  "  La  Messe  dos  Mort.n,"  or  "  Sylvie,"  or 
"  Los  Dames  Vertes,"  or  Consuelo  in  the  moonlit  garden. 
Opposite  Shelley  you  must  place  Hugo.  .\ny  one  who  6nds  in 
French  poetry  •'  a  gay  parterre  with  neat  hedges  "  must  havo 
•confined  his  reading  to  Voiture  and  I'arny  :  where  he  hnds  a 
pleasing  summer  house  for  N'illon.  I  do  not  know,  any  more 
than  1  know  how  ho  misses,  in  the  matti-r  of  iiliwious  mystery, 
the  great  tours  of  Pantagruel. 

The  very  passage  selected  in    the   notes    inhimns   (p.  214), 


from  M.  Komy  do  Uotinnont,  reads  like  an  Mho  o(  Ifaorio*  d« 
(luc'rin,  wlin  is  an  echo  of  ChAt«aubriand.  Your  Fyancll  Corrv- 
({Mindent  doe*  not  know  who  wrote  "  Caaaaa  vnua  !  "  It  waa,  of 
cinirse,  5fr.  du  Maurier,  who  gave  it  aa  an  English  girl's  attempt 
to  translate  "  lireak.  Break,  lireak."  It  is  a  very  gtMid  satire 
on  English  knowledge  of  French  and  English  ideas  of  French 
poetry.  But,  when  Bacon  said  that  "  no  true  artistic  beauty 
exists    without    something  of     - 

whether  Bocon  was  right  or  w :  i 

of  tho  theory  of  Buudelairo.     Vour  1''iuiil1i  < 
to  agree   with  you   that    French   luis   no    "  m 
The    phrase    is    not    a    very   go<Kl   one,    but   hrt'  ■> 

possess,  for  me  at  least,  precisely  tho  quality  win  '  > 

tho  poetry  of  France,  the  quality  which  wo  find  in  Virgil,  or  in 
Keate,  or  in  tho  Algonquin  hymn  to  the  I'nknowable.  We  find 
tho  French,  like  every  other  Muse,  passing  beyond  the  material, 
tho  sensible,  the  readily  analyMible, 

itivtfntein<iur  iiuiiiiim  ripa  ulUrioriM  atnort. 
But   these   c|ualities   are   certainly     not    most   '  >a    in 

academic  French  poetry,  or  in  French  poetry  of  !■  The 

academic  frost  came  rather  earlier,   and  stayed 
France  than  in  BriUiin.     M.  Chaiivet  apjioars  t<> 
frost  never  roally  broke,  and  I  tind  myself  in  tho  fori 

of  one  who  defends  French  poetry  against  a  French..    > 

against  an  English  critic  ! 

A    I  WO. 
St.  Andrews,  Feb.  20. 


MR.    STEPHEN     PHILLIPS'    CRITICS. 

TO  lllK  EDITUK. 
Sir,— Your  leading  article  (December  4)  on  "  The  Age  of 
Su{wrlativo8  "  tille<l  me  with  such  admiration,  and  seemed  so 
sensible,  so  necosoary — one  may  almost  say,  so  heroic— that  it  is 
with  some  reluctance  I  venture  to  raise  a  suspicion  ot  de  U 
fabtda  narralur. 

Y'ou  say  (January  15)  in  your  criticism  of  Mr.  Phillips' 
poems  ; — "  The  writers  whom  he  makes  you  think  of  range  np 
to  Milton,  and  do  not  fall  below  I.andor."  And  ogain  : — 
"  '  Christ  in  Hades  '  is  of  the  four  (princil>al  i><>ems)  the  least 
interesting,  because  the  least  novel  ;  it  is  also  the  D<ost  fault- 
lees." 

The  Spretator,  too,  I  notice,  with  regard  to  the  same  subject, 
remarks  : — "  The  description  of  the  streets  ...  is  not  only 
most  powerful  and  most  impressive,  but  it  is  in  the  strictest 
sense  original  ;  wo  quote  one  or  two  couplets,  because  they  seem 
to  us  to  strike  a  note  which  is  really  new."  (The  Sfifctaior  then 
quotes.) 

Th«  my«tic  river  floiitioft  wau. 

The  colli  soul  of  the  rity  ihoDC  : 

The  mooDcd  terininiiH  through  the  dark 

With  einer.iM  an<l  ruhy  iipark. 

The  stoker  hurnitiKly  ruibttwered. 

With  fiiry  row*  on  him  showered. 

(ond  adds  by  woy  of  comment) — "  Tho  way  in  which  wonls  and 
a-ssociations  apparently  so  commonplace  as  those  of  a  railway 
station  aro  fused  in  jxietry     ...     is  beyond  all  praise. " 

"  Boyond  all  praise  "  seems  emphatically  to  belong  to 
"  Tho  .Ago  of  Superlatives."  But  letting  that  pass,  what,  then, 
are  we  to  say  to  Mr.  John  Davidson's  treatment  of  tlio  same 
subject  : — 

Far  nir  a  claok  and  daiih  of  shunting  trains 
Broke  out  and  ceased,  as  i(  the  fetter'd  world 
Started  and  shook  it*  irons  in  the  night. 

(New  Ballad*,  pp.  33,  34.) 
Is  this,  too,  "  beyond  all  praise  "  ? 

If  the  editor  of  Liienittirr,  who,  if  I  rememb«>r  rightly,  once 
found  fault  with  Mr.  Davidson's  blank  verse  for  too  fn»qucntly 
ending  the  rhythm  with  the  line,  will  read  pa^te  23  and  the  last 
half  of  jMigo  11,  ho  will.  I  think,  acknowledge  that  Mr.  Pbillipe' 
rhythm  is  frequently  the  rhythm  of  unrhymed  verse,  and  not 
the  harmony  of  blank  verso  "  which  ranges  up  to  Milton  and 
doee  not  fall  below  Landor."'  This  impression  will  be 
struigthoned    if    we   turn   to  "Christ  in   Hades,"   "  the  moot 


240 


LITERATURE. 


[Fcbruar}'  2(5,  1898. 


faultlMB "   of    Ifr.   8t«ph«n   Phillips'    {loenM   in    blank  verve. 
Pug*  101.  w«  find— 

TliF  Titan's  far* 

Tkroocit  paanaf  dorm*  Iff  out  in  danlinf  /nin 

MonwUy  on  them,  and  bi«  lone  ratvrna 

Pitfally  throoffa  tha  (uatiof  harrieniw. 

If  thia  illustration  of  atanu-rhythm  with  occasional  rhyme 
ia  not  enough  to  diaconnt  the  wi-irti  "  faultleas,"  we  cnn  look  a 
little  further  on  in  the  aame  poom  (page  106)  :  — 

An<l  rlouiiy  moonUint  am)  th«  trt>inliliD|;  >fn. 
And  all  thr  d««<l>  done  ;   aiKl  thi<  iipokpn  word*, 
DiMtaat  ba  heart  >    Uw  humnn  himom 
Bafera  hb  »y«a  daMaa  in  bright  HunWainn, 
Anendlm  ho«t  parading  |uut  :    whc 
Tbi-ir  leader  milil.  remoraefully  re\ 
.\n<l  had  no  joy  in  them,  altliuUKb  .1.    .  < 
They  cried  hi«  nan-.r,  and  with   fierce  faces  gWd 
Looked  up  to  him  for  |>raise,  all  murmuring  proud. 
Here,  we  find  fire  rhymet  in  nine  consecutive  lines,  and  thia 
is  the  blank  verse   which    Litrraturt — while  denouncing  an   Age 
of   Superlativo*     pronounces     "  the  most  faultless  "     poom  in 
the  writer    who  makes  you  ihink  of  the  writers  "  who  range  up 
to  Milton   and    do   not    fall  below  Lander."     QhU  cu-tUxies  ipnux 

GASCOIGNE  MACKIK. 

[We  print  Mr.  )[ackie's  letter  not  only  for  the  sake  of  its 
intrinsic  interest,  but  because  wo  desire  to  take  up  the  challenge 
of  our  consistency  which  it  contains.  To  say  of  a  poem  that  it 
is  the  "  most  f.iultle8a  "  of  its  author's  works  is  not  to  claim 
perfection  eitlior  for  the  jxHstry  or  tlie  poet.  "  Most  faultless  " 
is  merely  an  accepte<l.  though  not  perhaps  a  strictly  correct, 
•quivalent  oi  "  least  faulty."  .Surely,  too,  there  is  a  difference 
between  describing  a  poet  as  one  who  "  makes  you  think  of  " 
certain  writera  "  ranging  up  to  "  Milton,  and  putting  him  on 
Milton's  level.  If  to  have  cre<lited  Mr.  Stephen  Phillips'  i)oetry 
in  common  with  that  of  several  other  poets  with  something  of 
Miltonic  quality,  and  to  have  further  remarked  that  one  of  his 
poems  is  marred  by  fewer  blemishes  than  the  others — if  these  be 
otir  worst  extravagances  in  the  use  of  the  sui>eriativu,  our  sleep 
need  not  be  broken  by  remorse.] 


A    BENEDICTINE    MARTYR. 

TO    THK     EDITOK. 

Sir, — If  it  is  unwise  to  reply  when  one's  own  books  are  ill- 
naed,  how  much  more  rash  in  it  to  comment  on  the  criticism  of 
another  man's  book.  But  may  I  be  allowed  a  brief  wonl  on  the 
notice  of  Mr.  Camm's  Life  of  John  Roberts  in  your  issue  of 
February  12  ? 

"  Enthusiasm,"  say«  your  critic,  "  has  not  destroyed  the 
sense  of  fairness  to  opponents  or  the  honest  presentation  of 
facts."  I  would  venture  to  put  beside  this  a  brief  passage  taken 
at  random  from  the  book  :-"  The  new  clergy  "  (the  author  is 
writing  of  the  year  1576  or  157<1)  "  were  wortliy  of  the  temples  and 
of  the  authority  which  had  createcl  them  ;  the  Hishojia  were 
heretics  of  the  lowest  tyi)0,  whose  principal  object  seems  to  have 
been  to  provide  a  rich  dowry  for  their  sons  and  daUj^hters,  and 
they  were  constrained  for  want  of  better  subjtfts  to  lay  their 
hands  on  '  cobblers,  weavers,  tinkers,  tanners,  cardmakers. 
taiMiters,  fiddlers,  jailers,  and  suchlike,'  in  order  to  till  the 
places  of  the  faithfal  clergy." 

WTien  Mr.  Kroudo  called  the  Biahops  and  clergy  of  the  Eng- 
lish Church  before  the  Reformation  bad  names,  it  was  not  felt 
that  his  strong  points  were  the  sense  of  fairness  to  opponents  or 
the  honest  presentation  of  facta  ;  and  it  will  seem  to  most 
readers  of  his  very  interesting  book  that  Mr.  Camm  is  no  less  of 
a  partwan. 

'  Mr.  Cnmm's  hero  studied, 

aiul  ■  -    iijison's  "  Life  of  Campion," 

I  may  tii  ■  a<ld  tlial  the  account  of  the  eariy  history  of 

8.  John  titer    "  a<lmirablo   life  "  (as  your  critic   justly 

calls  it)  will  hardly  be  recugnixed  %h  accurate  by  those  who  have 
■tndiad  the  owUega  history  in  detail.  And  may  I  note  with 
ragard  to  tba  qoaation  of  the  recusancy  laws  and  fines,  on  which 


your  critic  quotes  Mr.  Camm  with  approval,  that  most  students 
of  the  17th  century  will  be  prepared  to  a«:i-ept  the  judgment  of 
Dr.  S.  R.  Qanlincr  ratlier  than  that  of  Dom  C>as<|iiut  as  to  the 
roltttivo  value  of  money,  uiiil  will  bu  ready  to  endorse  the 
former's  statement  that  "all  tliat  lia.s  been  said  of  the  tyranny 
of  the  penal  laws  upon  the  laity,  as  uffonling  a  motive  for  the 
[Gun|>owdorl  plot,  is  so  much  n-.isplaoed  rhetoric." 

Mr.  Camm's  book  is  learned,  interesting,  and  well  written  ; 
but  from  the   purely    historical  point  of  view  it    appeari  ♦<>  I'o  ■■ 
work  of  edifying  hagiology,  flavoured  with  ixdemics. 
I  am.  Sir,  your  obedient  Servant, 

\V.  H.  HUTTON. 

S.  .John's  College,  Oxford,  Feb.  14. 


RHYME    IN    LATIN    HYMNS. 

10   Till-;   Kurniii. 

Sir, — In  your  no*.ice  of  Mr.  Fi>rd'8  English  version  of  "  De 
Contemptu  Mundi,"  you  observe  (of  ^he  Latin  original)  that  the 
metre  is  "  a  dactylic  hexameter,  in  which  the  second  and  fourth 
feet  in  each  line  .  .  .  rhyme."  These,  however,  are  not 
exactly  what  in  English  poetry  we  understand  by  that  term, 
since  only  the  two  final  or  "  weak  "  syllables  of  the  foot  really 
rime— <•.;/.,  minac»^r  and  arbW'r,  viv;?)-.'  and  plang^rf,  «!tc.  It  is 
as  if  we  wore  to  write  mijstfnj,  im/xrii  ;  r<i)ii»hi>iy,  fxriiliin'i,  or 
the  like,  and  call  them  rimo.s.  But,  of  course,  a  translator  has 
to  make  the  accented,  or  "  strong."  syllables  correspond,  as  Mr. 
Ford  has  done  in  his  "  history,"  "  mystery,"  "  vanishing," 
"  banishing."  It  moy  be  observed  tha»  the  opening  lino  does 
contain  what  we  should  iiearhj  call  a  "  rime,"  in  the  words- 
"  novissima,"  "pesaima,"  but  this.by  comparison  with  the  rest, 
appears  to  be  merely  accidental. 

I  am  yours  faithfully, 

C.  S.  JERRAM. 

Oxford,  Feb.  13.      

Sir,— In  your  jioto  upon  the  three-rhyme  dactylic  hexameter 
(which  your  printer  al>errantly  calls  dactyllic),  you  print  some 
welcome  examples  of  adaptations  in  this  verse  from  the  Latin  of 
Bernard  of  Cluny.  May  I  recall  the  still  more  beautiful  and 
original  variants  of  this  verae-form  that  may  be  foinid  in 
' '  The  Bridge  of  Sighs  '  '—masked  by  the  wonted  method  of  its 
printing— notably  the  couplet, 

Touch    her    not  scornfully,  think  of  ber   mournfully,  gently 

and  humanly  ; 
Not  of  the  Klains  of  her — all  that  remaiua  of  ber  now  is  pure 
womanly. 

I  beg  to  remain,  yours  very  faithfully. 

E.  G.   HAKMKI! 
16,  Pendennis-road,  Streatham,  8.\V.,  Feb.  14. 


IRotes. 


Next  week's  Literature  will  contain  the  third  article  on  the 
New  Nelson  Manuscripts,  which  will  deal  with  Nelson's  auto- 
graph letters  to  his  wife  (1794-17!)6).  In  it  will  he  given  two 
letters  never  Itefure  published  of  May  :tO.  17'.t4.  and  November  22, 
1706.  and  one  (May  20,  17!*4)  never  bt^fore  correctly  published. 
These,  with  the  letter  given  in  the  article  published  to-<lay,  are, 
so  far  as  is  known,  the  earliest  letters  from  Nelson  to  his  wife 
ever  given  entire.  They  are  ini]H>rtant  as  furnishing  evi<lence 
against  Captain  Mahan's  theory  that  Nelnoii's  affection  for  his 
wife  was  not  siifticieiit  to  stand  his  long  absence  from  her  during 
the  oiiening  ]ierio<ls  of  the  war  of  the  French  Revolution. 
♦  «  •  « 

Tlie  next  numlicr  of  Literature  will  contain  an  original  poem 
by  Mr.  John  Davidson,  entitletl  "  Romance."  "  Among  my 
Books  "  will  be  written  by  Mr.  Justice  Madden. 

«  «  ♦  ♦ 

The  trage«ly  in  verse  upon  which  Mr.  Stephen  Pkillips  is  at 
work  for  Mr.  Alexander,  of  the  St.  James's  Theatre,  is  beginning 
to  take  shape. 


February  2G,  1898.] 


LITERATUJRE. 


241 


Liiokint;  ti>  tlm  futtiri),  Mr.  I'liillipn  h»»  in  viow  a  Ikii^  piKnn 
intendtxi  «>  ^ivti  a  Hpiritiial  nutting  to  hid  I<t>ii(l<>ii  or  iiumIitii 
•toriea.  Tlie  (■omplntion  of  thiH  (Ionian  in  liki<ly  to  taku  muiiy 
yearn.  Tlio  niiMlcm  storiim  will  lx<  continiutl  •cpnnitiily,  uiitl 
uvuiitimlly  woviiii  witli  a  Hpiritiial  witting  into  a  coropli'tti  imkiiii. 
Tlitt  nmiii  iiliui  uniting  thu  wliolu  work  is  found  in  the  rutuni  of 
a  tlrad  woman  to  thu  ttarth,  wht-ru  it  in  lu-r  puniiilinivnt  to  follow 
and  watch  all  kindH  of  HUtfuring  and  horoium,  and  thiia  learn  the 
lesson  »hi>  never  learnt  when  alive— of  love  aiul  8yni|iathy.  Tlie 
poem  will  oloso  with  a  note  of  ho|Hi. 

•  «  *  • 

Sir  Spencer  St.  John,  the  aothnr  of  sovernl  inttMeHtin^  workx 
on  Kastern  Hiilijpcts,  ha.H  in  hand  a  "  Life  of  the  Itajah  Sir  James 
Brooke  "  for  the  "  lliiilders  of  (ireater  Kritain  "  series.  We 
hope  that  when  this  is  completed  Sir  S|>encur  may  l>e  inclinml 
to  write  some  reminiNconccH  of  his  diplomatic  career,  which  has 
boon  a  long  and  varied  one,  beginning  in  1848,  when  hi.  accom- 
panied Sir  James  Brooke,  as  private  secretary,  to  llorneo,  and 
including  ex|H!rionccH  in  Hayti,at  Lima, and  in  Bolivia,  Mexico, 
and  Stockholm. 

•»  «  ♦  « 

Messrs.  Adam  and  Charles  Black  will  publish  the  Hrst  part 
of  their  "  Kncydopiedia  Bihlica  "  in  October.  This  was  origin- 
ally projeotu<l  by  the  late  Professor  Hol>ert8on  Smith  and  his 
collenguo.  Dr.  Sutherland  Black,  shortly  after  the  completion  of 
the  "  Encyclopiedift  Britaniiica. "  Towards  the  close  of  Pro- 
fessor Kobertson  Smith's  long  illness  Professor  Cheyne  agreoil  at 
his  instance  to  carry  on  the  dictionary  in  conjunction  with  Dr. 
Black.  Professor  Bobortson  Smith  is  mentione<I  a.s  one  of  the 
contributors,  an<l  this  moans,  wo  understand,  that  use  will  lie 
made  of  his  "  Kncydopiedia  Brttannica  "  articles,  brought  up 
to  date  by  responsible  scholars,  as  well  as  much  unpublished 
material,  some  of  which  was  prepared  by  him  for  this  work.  Not 
only  was  the  original  idea  mainly  his,  but  many  of  the  details 
of  the  plan  had  been  arranged  by  him  before  his  death.  The 
general  scheme  of  the  "  Kncvclopiedia  Biblica  "  is  not  unlike 
that  of  Messrs.  T.  and  T.  Clark's  "  Dictionary  of  the  Bible," 
which  we  niontiono<l  the  week  before  last.  The  latter  is  to  b«i 
sold  at  a  higher  price  ond  is  on  rather  a  larger  scale.  It  also  hos 
a  longer  list  of  contributors  (although  iiiaiiy  of  the  same  names 
apixmr  on  both  lists),  and  each  article  is  signed  by  the  writer. 
Messrs.  Black's  publication  lays  stress  on  archieology,  and 
obtains  brevity  by  a  careful  system  of  cross-references.  They 
speak  with  a  very  proiHT  pride  of  the  authors  whose  names  are 
appended  to  the  articles  and  to  tho  excellent  maps  esjiecially 
prepared  for  the  work  by  Mr.  J.  O.  Bartholomew,  F.R.G.S. 
«  «  «  « 

The  second  volume  of  tho  Calendar  of  tho  Inner  Temple 
records,  which,  like  tho  first,  is  being  edited  by  Mr.  Inderwick. 
Q.O.,  one  of  tho  few  iirominont  practising  lawyers  who  find  time 
for  literary  pursuits,  will  bo  issued  before  long.  Probably  to 
the  example  set  by  this  series  is  duo  the  i.istio  by  Lincoln's  Inn, 
tho  other  day.  of  the  lirst  volume  of  the  "  Black  Hooks  "  of  the 
Inn,  along  with  two  volumes  of  transcripts  .from  the  admission 
and  cbaiiel  registers.  The.se,  however,  are  not  the  only  contri- 
butions wo  may  exjioet  to  tho  history  of  the  Inns  of  Court. 
An  oxjiansion  will  soon  opjwar  of  the  lecture  delivere<l  recently 
by  Mr.  Pitt-Lewis,  Q.C.,  on  "  The  Temple,"  in  which  he  seeks 
to  eliicidato  the  early  relations  of  the  two  societies  of  the  Inner 
and  Middle  Temple  and  their  respective  settlements  prior  to 
their  migration  to  the  Temple.  The  ex]iense  of  tlii-i  jMiblication 
is  being  borne  by  Mr.  Phelps  Dodge,  an  American  citizen,  who 
is  a  student  of  tho  Middle  Tompio  and  a  direct  descendant  of 
John  Phol]>s,  one  of  tho  clerks  of  tho  regicide  Court  of  10<lK-!»  ; 
the  proceeds  of  tho   sale   are   to  bo  devoted  to  the  Barristers' 

Benevolent  Association. 

«  *  «  ♦ 

The  third  and   last  volume  of  the  "  Dictionory  of  Political 
Economy,"  which  I'rofessor  Inglis  Palgrave  has  had  in  hand  for 
some  time,  will   probably  bo  tinished  this  year,  and  will  contain 
quite  as  many  articles  of  interest  and  value  aa  its  predecessors. 
»  ♦  «  « 

Some   weeks   ago   in   our   article   on    the    "  All-pervading 


Celt  "  wi'   '  .y   atroaa  on   the   ti>  t 

ami  thu  at:  nal    lit*rntMr<*    nr<'  !> 

Knglish,    ot    couiM',    l«iiig   iiii'^  I 

taken    to    incliido    the    Saxon   of   i 

trouiitius,  thu  Scandinavian  of  thu  north,  the  Lowlaiidnr  ol  >cut- 
laml,  ami  tho  Northman   from   Normandy.     Wo  li.n-  in,  «i»li  t.> 
imitato   tho    "  extreme   loft  "   of  thu  "  Celtic  i: 
diacriminato  between  Norman  and  Dane,  b«twe«u  ii.<    >    •>  ' 
man   aiHl    tho   man  of  Weaiex  :   but  it  may  Im  alluwahle  t" 
je.'tiire  that  of  theso  various,  thougl   '  '  tl.'-i'ii 

ului'li  above  all  stands  for  [lerinanei  n  «!    f 

ilace  of  Knglish  k|ioeoh.   .Muili  nt '. 
^^  thu  sole  |>al«nt  of  the   Celt   is  |  i  n 

In  origin.  Danish,  too,  is  thu  awful  invectite,  l; 
"  Itersekr  "  fury  of  Swift  :  while  the  Norman  tif 
him  the  gracious  and  courtly  charm  of  the  French  iiliom,  and 
that  spirit  which  rij>eno<l  slowly  through  tho  centuries  into  tho 
delicate  loveliness  ot  Tennyson.  Yet  all  these  ram  and  precious 
elements  rest,  it  is  probable,  on  tho  deep  strength  of  tho  Saxon 
character,  on  the  endurance  uf  the  hearts  that  never  fail,  that 
followml  King  Alfre<l  through  evil  days  and  wasUnl  lands.  It  is 
the  cathtMlral  8j>ire,  piercing  upwards  to  tho  clouds,  that  wins 
our  adorati<m,  bat  tho  shaft  rests  all  the  while  on  the  deep,  vast 
stones  hidden  in  the  earth. 

»  ♦  •  • 

Wo  are  gla<l  to  find   that  Sir  Walter  Besant  soemi  to  hare 
recognized    the   high    claims   of   the   Saxon    in   his   ^' 
speech  of   last    Friday  in  celebration  of  the  thi>usi\r  i- 

versary  of  King  Alfred.  Alfrwl.  said  Sir  Walter  liesant,  waa 
tho  maker  of  the  English  nation  as  it  now  is,  and  if  the 
tribute  is  a  thought  too  generous  we  may  allow  a  great  deal  (or 
tho  warmth  of  amlogistic  oratory.  We  should  prefer  to  say  that 
King  Alfred  laid  tho  foundations  of  the  English  nation,  but  with 
this  deduction  we  may  adopt  the  sentiment  of  the  s[iv«ch  as  our 
own.  Last  week  we  commented  on  tho  feebleness  of  the  svorago 
children's  history,  on  the  persistence  with   which  a  t'  ' 

in  cooker}-  is  flung  in  King  Alfretl's  face  :    and  when  >>  of 

the  great  Saxon's  real  achievements  tho  arid  and  childish  p>gas 
of  our  school-books  become  still  more  pitiable.  Alfre<l,  as  Sir 
Walter  Besant  pointe<l  out,  may  well  claim  the  honour  of  having 
foundc<l  English  literature  :  he  liDke<l  our  learning  to  the 
learning  of  the  Continent  :  he  soarchecl  the  world  for  all  that 
was  good  and  wonderful,  and  his  word  came  even  to  the  Court* 
of  Indian  Kings.  Let  the  cakes  burn,  and  burn  to  cinders,  with- 
out comment  :  but  what  would  we  not  give  for  an  bi-t  '  o 
would  make  us  feel  and  pcrc^eive  a  cloister  of  K:i  " 
days,  who  woald  show  us  the  sun  u^ion  its  walls.  ari<i 
ing  and  the  art  of  the  student  monks  wSthin,  in  ti  ■  'f 
refuge  built  amongst  the  fens  and  woodlands,  safe  from  th* 
threat  of  arms  — 

forgotten  in  a  forest  gUilr 
And  hitMen  from  the  eye*  of  all. 
«  «  •  • 

Mr.  T.  Fisher  Unwin  will  publish  in  the  spring  a  new  novel 
by  Mr.  George  Moore,  entitlo<l  "  Evelyn  Innes."  It  is  «  long 
story  of  mixlem  life.  Evelyn  Innes  is  the  daughter  of  an 
organist,  and  has  a  beautiful  voice.  A  diUttautf,  with  whom  she 
falls  in  love,  persuadoe  her  to  go  on  the  operatic  stage.  While 
still  retaining  her  affection  for  the  ililtllautf,  she  falls  in  lore 
with  a  young  composer.  Distress  of  mind  and  tlie  loss  of  her 
voice  finally  cause  Evelyn  Innes  to  seek  tho  religious  life. 
«  «  «  . 

"  Sarah  Jeanette  Duncan,"  who  is  now  Mrs.  Erenutl  Cote* 
anil  lives  in  Calcutta,  intends  to  visit  En  ~  ~  t  .\pril :  and  sbe 
will  then  prottably  have  finished  a  new  :  ^  mg  with  phsaes 

of  life  in  Calcutta  of  a  less  conventional  cliaracter   '  '•-> 

wittily  descrilxHl  in  "  His  Honour   and    A    Ijuly."  .• 

"  A  Voyage  of  Consolation  "  is  to  1  e  the  title  of  her  next 
novel.  It  describes  the  pilgrimage  of  an  American  girl  on  the 
Continent  in  the  style  familiar  to  those  who  have  read  and 
enjoyed  the  author's  "  An  American  Girl  in  London."  The 
book  is  shortly  to  be  published  by  Messrs.  Methuen.  and  will 
contain  eight  full-page  drawings  by  Mr.  Robert  Sauber. 


242 


LITERATURE. 


[February  26,  1898. 


The  fir»t  liUntrj  wcrk  done  by  Mrs.  (Marie  Ctothildo)  Bal- 
four, the  author  of  "The  Kail  of  the  Si^rrow, "  waa  for  the 
Fulk-Lor«  Society,  in  the  form  of  a  eolleotion  of  Northumbrian 
county  legends.  Sinoo  then  ahe  has  written  a  ccnsiderable 
Amount  of  fiction,  and  lia*  just  completed  a  series  of  articles  on 
Brittany,  some  of  which  app4<ared  in  .V<i<-iiii'/<ii<'»  in  a  less 
'finithvd  form.  These  are  picturesque  and  locally  historical — 
in  fact,  a  kind  of  supplement  to  the  existing  guiile-books.  Mrs. 
Ualfour  has  a  novel  in  hand  for  publication  in  the  autumn  which 
-will,  we  beliere,  be  more  concise  in  stylo  and  more  carefully 
constructed  than  eoine  of  her  previous  work. 

•  «  '•  « 

A  eontamporary  recently  mentioned  that  Mrs.  lialfour  was 
•  first  cousin  by  marriage  of  Robert  Louis  htevenson.  This, 
although  trae,  is  not  the  whole  truth,  for  not  only  is  her 
husband  the  eldest  living  son  of  Dr.  Goorgo  W.  Balfour, 
one  of  the  elder  Mrs.  Stevenson's  brothers,  but  Mrs.  Balfour 
stood  in  the  same  relationship  t<i  K.  L.  Stevenson  by  birth 
also,  her  father  being  the  youngest  brother  of  &Irs.  Stevenson. 
•  ■»  •  • 

In  regard  to  the  relationships  of  K.  L.  Stevenson,  it  has 
never,  we  think,  l)een  pointc<l  out  that  he  was,  through  the 
TUlfours,  connecter!  with  Major  Whyte  Melville,  and  descended 
fa«m  James  lialfour,  the  Reformer,  whose  wife  was  sister  of 
Jams*  Melville  ami  niece  to  the  once  famous  .Andrew  Melville. 
There  are  some  readers  of  "  Kidnapped  "  and  "  Catriona  "  who 
imagine  that  the  hero,  David  liulfour,  was  a  real  personage  and 
A  family  ancestor.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  ho  wa.s  tliat  still  more 
real  thing— a  creation  of  the  artist.  On  the  other  hand,  Balfour 
of  Pibrig,  in  "  Cntriona  "  was,  of  course,  a  well-known  man 
and  head,  at  that  time,  of  the  branch  which  later  married  into 
the  Stevenson  family  and  still  possesses  PibrigAc 

•  •  •  « 

It  is  remarkable  to  find  that  as  early  as  1872  Stevenson  was 
curious  in  his  choic«  of  wortls  and  attentive  to  the  rise  and  fall 
and  music  of  the  prose  sentence.  In  itself,  of  course,  the 
*'  Vale<lictory  Address,"  written  by  Stevenson,  delivered  before 
the  Spe<ulative  Scciety  of  Edinburgh  by  Mr.  C.  Baxter,  and 
now  for  the  first  time  printed  by  the  Orttlimh,  is  of  no  great 
interest  :  its  allusions  are  topical  and  its  manner  is  occasional. 
But  when  we  remember  the  date  of  composition  and  tlio  long 
interval  that  was  to  elai>ae  before  the  triumph  of  "  Treasure 
Island,"  such  a  sentence  as  the  following  becomes  worthy  of 
note  :— 

It  is  the  rule  of  life,  gmtlemen,  that  the  old  must  niske  wny  for 
tbe  yoonK  ;  and  I  had  qait«  msde  up  my  miml  tb«t  it  was  time  for  mt- 
to  gi'e  up  m;  Totem  and  npcar  to  i>nm«  voiiiiKfr  chieftain,  and  be  left 
behind  in  the  anew,  wariniog  my  banda  at  the  rmljera  your  cliarity  had 
Irft  for  me  to  die  over,  while  the  n-iit  of  tlie  tril*  swept  forward  and 
oot  of  sight.     Sucfa,  however,  was  not  your  intention. 

To  a  student  of  literature  the  phrases  are  as  significant 
aa  old  hats  and  briar  pii«8  and  footmarks  were  to  the  lat« 
Bberlock  Holmes,  or  to  his  great  prototype,  Dupin.  In  the  first 
place,  we  may  dedtice  the  fact  that  the  address  was  invente<l  and 
written  with  pmat  difficulty.  The  sentences  were  set  down 
slowlv,  '■    phrases    were   arrayed  side  by  side  with  the 

original  us.   ami   every   i)hra8e  wos  Bubjecte«l  to  oltera- 

tion  and  revision.  Tliero  was  a  struggle,  we  may  suspect,  in  the 
writing  of  "warming  my  hands  at  the  embers  your  charity  had  loft 
for  mo  to  die  over,"  with  its  omission  of  the  relative,  and  its 
rather  awkward  final  pr«position  :  and  there  was,  evidently,  a 
br«ak  in  the  thought  between  "  out  of  sight  "  and  "  Such,  how- 
•TOT,  was  not  your  intention,"  since  the  general  8ubjo<Tt  of  the 
thought,  "  I  "  ai.d  "  my  fate,"  is  rather  clumsily  chango<l  for 
'•your  intention."  Tlie  literary  detective  may  heiu-e  infer  a 
young  writer,  who  wns  learning  to  use  )iis  tools,  but  he  might 
also  deduce  f   ■  !>vement  for  the  craftsman  in  words.  The 

phraseology,  ='  was  carefully  an<l   niixionsly  designed. 

How  well  "  the  rest  of  the  tribe  swept  forward  and  out  of 
sight  "  IS  moulded,  and  how  admirably  the  picture  is  presented. 
In  the  f.jregrountl  a  red  glint  of  fire  and  a  cowering  Indian,  the 
white  waves  of  saow  following  one  another  to  a  far,  misty 
borison,  and  on  the  last  dim  ridge  black  figures  pausing  before 


they  dip  down  and  vanish  out  of  sight,  Tlie  choice  of  words, 
the  love  of  cadence,  the  vivid  impressions  tlie  germ  of  all  these 
characteristic  excellencies  of  Stevenson's  Inuit  work  are  to  be 
found  in  the  "  Valedictory  Address  "  of  1872, 

•  •  «  « 

The  "  Victorian  Kra  Series,"  of  which  Mr.  .1.  Holland  Rose 
is  tlie  general  editor,  has  proved  so  successful  that  many  further 
volumes  are  Iwing  arrangml.  The  "  Charles  Dickens  "  of  Mr. 
tiissing  will  l>o  followed  on  March  15  by  "  The  (irowth  and 
Administration  of  the  British  Colonies  18:fi"-1897,"  by  the  author 
of  "  Africa  houtli  of  tlie  /amlMjsi,"  tlie  Uev.  \V.  V.  (Jroswell, 
M,.\.  ;  and  a  month  later  by  Mr.  tJ.  Armitagc-Sniith's  "  The 
Free  Troile  Movement  and  its  lli'sults."  Mr.  Arinitago-Smitli  is 
the  I*rinci[ml  of  the  Birklieck  Institution  and  has  for  many  years 
lectured  on  economics  for  the  Loudon  Society  for  the  Rxteusion 

of  University  Teaching. 

«  «  «  « 

Mr.  Rose  is  to  join  the  goodly  army  of  biographers  of 
Xa|>oleon.  He  has  some  special  qualifications  for  the  t^isk,  and 
is  the  outhor,  it  will  lie  reinemliored,  of  an  interestini.'  work  on 
"  The  Revolutionary  and  Xopoleonic  Era,"  published  by  the 
Cambridge  University  Press.  His  new  "  Life  "  will  Iw  published 
by  Messrs.  George  Boll,  and,  thanks  to  the  many  now  sources  of 
information  recently  matlo  available,  he  hopes  to  throw  light  on 
passages   of   the   Emperor's   life   which  have  hitherto  remained 

obscure. 

«  «  ♦  » 

The  first  part  of  a  work  by  Colonel  R.  \V.  Pliipps  on  the 
Marshals  of  Naj>oleon  1.  will  probably  api>oar  this  year. 
Although  the  lives  of  a  few  of  the  famous  Marshals  have  been 
treated  separately  by  other  writers,  there  is  no  book  dealing 
generally  with  the  subject  and  describing  tliu  history  and  cha- 
racteristics of  each  of  those  leiulers.  In  fact,  it  is  thought  that 
many  (wople  do  not  even  know  the  names  of  the  Marshals,  as 
such  generals  as  Jiinot  and  Duroo  are  frequently  included  in  the 
list.  This  volume,  to  which  Colonel  Phii)i)s  is  giving  consider- 
able labour,  will  bo  published  by  Messrs.  llentley. 

«  «  •»  « 

We  have  to  welcome  the  second  issuo  of  "  Who's  Who  ?" 
under  tlio  editorship  of  Mr.  Douglas  Sladen.  So  much  varied, 
useful,  and  entertaining  matter  has  boon  com]>rossod  into  Mr. 
Sladen 's  storied  pages  that  one  might  bo  tempted  to  think  the 
editor  himself  a  new  and  revised  otlition  of  that  Mr.  Jackson 
whom  Dr.  Johnson  calle<l  the  "  all-knowing."  There 
are,  of  course,  one  or  two  of  thoso  provoking  errors  and 
omissions  which  will  disfigure  the  most  careful  letterpress. 
Disraeli  the  elder  tolls  a  story  of  a  Portuguese  nobleman 
who  resolveil  to  give  his  conntrjmon  an  absolutely  perfect 
edition  of  Camoeiis,  and  sjiared  no  ]>ains  in  the  effort. 
Vet,  at  the  last  moment,  after  the  correction  of  the  sheets,  a 
letter  was  turned  upside  down  :  and  so,  in  spite  of  Mr. 
Sladen's  iiatienco  and  energy,  his  book  contains  corrujeivla  and 
trraiii.  The  Duchess  of  Marlborough,  for  instance,  is  the 
daughter  of  William  Kissani  (not  Kossain)  Vaiidorbilt  :  the 
present  Karl  of  Softon,  wlioso  birth  is  given  for  1867,  could  not 
)>o8siblv  have  been  Lord  Lieutenant  of  Laiicasliiro  since  1858. 
Mr.  Fitzgerald  MoUoy,  novelist  ami  historical  essayist,  and  Mr. 
Newbolt,  ballad-writer,  should  surely  have  found  places  ;  and  in 
the  preliminary  matter  the  Arcliliislio|i  of  Canterbury  should 
follow  imme<liately  after  the  Royal  family.  "  Who's  Who  ?" 
brings  up  its  information  well  to  the  iniddio  of  January,  and 
lieiKM)  we  are  a  little  surprised  to  see  nothing  about  Mr. 
Watson's  last  voliimo,  whic'li  was  issued  in  December.  But  it 
must  l>e  uiidersto<Kl  that  such  errors  and  omissions  as  these  are 
rare  exceptions  in  an  adinirablo  ami  useful  compilation,  which 
blends  instruction  with  uiniiscnicnt  in  a  highly  novel  manner. 
We  doubt  whether  ony  other  piililiiation  of  this  kind  would  so 
faithfully  chroniido  the  change  that  has  taken  pla<-o  in  Mr. 
G.  B.  Shaw's  ideas  as  to  recreation,  nor  are  there  many  wlitors 
who  would  record,  for  the  second  timo,  and  with  apparent 
impatience,  that  a  well-known  lady  novelist  is  still  unmarried. 
•  •  ■»  • 

The    volume,   entitled    "  Alps   and   Pyrenees,"  by   Victor 


February  JO,  I8ya.] 


LITERATURE. 


_  I  • 


Hugo,  of  wliioh  II  tranilution  by  Mr.  .loliii  Mun«->ii  in  Iwiiig  pult- 
linliod  liy  Mfsam.  Uliitii,  Santls,  and  Co.,  wan  writton  rm  tliu  |>oet 
INiMied  from  plaoo  to  iilnoo  niiionf;  the  inoiintniim,  ami  wan  jotted 
down  in  two  hIIiiiuib,  which  ho  jjartly  filled  with  (Iriwl  llowom 
and  other  niomontoB  of  hiii  journey  Kathored  from  day  to  day. 
The  latter  part  of  the  lionk  oonaiats  of  di!M.-oniie<;tod  oha|>t«rii, 
which  it  IH  l)oliovo<l  the  author  meant  to  roviao,  but  the  death  of 
his  daiiRhtor  IVopoldine  wa«  appaiontly  »<>  wid  a  blow  to  him 
that  hu  had  not  the  spirit  to  complete  the  tank. 

«  «  «  • 

A  novel  by  Mr.  Ht.  John  Adcock,  called  "  The  Conitocration 
of  Hftty  Fleet,"  will  1)0  publishpd  next  month  by  Moiwrs. 
SkoHinKton  and  Son.  It  in  a  story  of  Ijondon  life  somewhat 
after  the  manner  of  the  author'M  "  KoMt'tuid  IdyUii,"  and  will 
bo  illustratt<<l  by  Mr.  Hal  Ludlow.  The  same  publishem  are 
also  brin(;ing  out  a  volume  of  iihort  iitoriei,  to  which  Mr.  Adcock 
is  contributing  three  London  iketchea. 

«  ♦  •  * 

The  If'omaii  at  Home  for  March  contain*  a  "  symposium  " 
on  the  question,  "  Is  Journalism  a  dosiralilo  profession  for 
Women  V  "  Mrs.  Jack  Johnson,  of  the  timlliinmKtn,  "  Madj;e," 
of  Tnilh,  Mr.  W.  Robertson  NicoU,  and  othoi-s  give  their  views 
on  the  subjei't,  and  most  of  the  drinkers  at  the  symposium  seem 
inclined  to  reply  in  the  allirnuitive,  though  Mrs.  Jack  Johnson 
tells  a  weird  tale  about 

A  wnmiin  1  knrw,  wlio  went  from  office  to  offic*  in  cold  Dcremher 
weather  with  H'<llii)>(i  (will  the  printer  not  forget  the  italics?)  on  her  in 
the  way  of  rlothing,  nave  her  dreiw,  her  l>oot«,  and  b<T  bonnet,  anil  who 
to-dny  isdoinK  well. 

But  none  of  the  symposiaats  seem  to  be  aware  that  there  is 
another  ([Uostion  ;  ''  Are  Women  a  desirable  luldition  to 
Journalism?  "  This  matter,  too,  is  well  worthy  of  debate.  Many 
have  done  and  are  doing  excellent  work  ;  but  readers  who  know 
them  only  from  chatty  interviews  and  furnishing  and  "  fashion  " 
columns  where  news  and  advertisement  go  hatid  in  hand  will  be 

in  some  do\ibt  as  to  the  answer. 

«  »  *  ♦ 

The  "  Ikiswoll's  Johnson  "  of  Ur.  Birkbock  Hill  was  receive*! 
with  pretty  general  ap|>robation,  n\any  critics  declaring  it  to  be 
the  best  of  all  the  editions.  But  those  opinions  are  not  to  bo 
allowed  to  go  unchallenged,  for,  we  understand,  Messrs.  Bliss, 
Sands  are  issuing  a  book  by  Mr.  Percy  Fitzgerald,  which  pro- 
fosses  to  expose  the  jiretensions,  not  merely  cf  Dr.  Birkbeck 
Hill's  edition  of  the  "  Life,"   but  of   his  editions  of  Johnson's 

letters  also. 

«  «  «  • 

In  Mr.  J.  A.  Steuart's  novel,  "The  Minister  of  State,"  pub- 
lished this  week  by  Mr.  Heinemann,  the  story  is  not,  as  might 
1)6  expected  from  the  titlo,  political,  although  more  than  one 
eminent  statesman  of  the  t^ueen's  reign  plays  an  incidental  part 
in  it.  The  plot  turns  on  linancial  spocidations,  but  is  really  a 
love  story,  complicated  to  tragic  issues  by  social  inequalities. 
The  action  alternates  between  the  Scottish  Highlands  and 
London.  Mr.  Steuart  has,  we  lielieve,  published  nothing 
in  book  form  since  the  appearance  of  "  In  the  Day  of  Battle," 

three  years  ago. 

*  «  »  • 

Evidently  a  large  number  of  people  are  interested  in 
Christina  Rossetti,  for  we  understand  that  Mr.  Mackenzie  Boll's 
biography  has  run  through  two  editions,  and  a  thinl  is  olready 
lieing  published  bj-  Messrs.  Hurst  and  Blackett. 

*  •  ♦  » 

"  The  Romance  of  Medicine  "  is  the  ottractive  title  of  a 
book  on  which  Dr.  H.  Laing  Gordon,  the  author  of  "  Sir  .J.  J. 
Simpson  "  in  the  "  Masters  of  Medicine  Series,"  is  ongage<l. 
Its  object  is  to  give  a  succinct  account  of  some  of  the  great  dis- 
coveries of  medical  and  surgical  .science  and  of  the  men  who 
niailo  them,  and  to  show,  in  a  continuous  narrative,  the  steps  by 
which  nio<lern  medical  science  has  l)een  grotlually  built  up. 
Dr.  Gonlon  has  also  on  hand  a  volume  dealing  with  "Natural 
Education  "  on  the  lines  of  the  Parents'  National  Educational 
Union,  and  ho  is  collecting  into  a  book  the  South  African  stories 
written  during  and  after  his  sojourn  in  Cape  Colony  in  1814  and 
1895 


Mr.  Arthur  Waugh's  "  l^'gend*  of  the    WImn)!,"  which  is  to 
be  publiihiMl  by  .Mr.    J.  W,  Arrowsmith   during   t)i«   •prinL.',  vtill 
contain  parmlios  of  authors  buth  modem  and  oloaaical 
•  •  •  • 

Mr.  William  Oabom,  the  librarian  »{  Durban,  Natal, 
writes  :- 

I  hare    rcul    vary  oan-iully   tho  remariu  on  "  Rio(ra|i|ii««  aad  Uwir 

writem  "  snd  endomr  what  Mr.  I  ■'■'  ' •%•-•  —    •^-i    X.     Wh<>eT«r    i» 

the  bioi;ra|>ber  let    hiiii    qmi  a  litt  '  n  iranr  tiarr  doo* 

in  the  pant.      I  ronnider  it  a  (frrai  ...  ■  -•     'mU**    it    b» 

one  or  two  to  help  ttv  chamelcr,  Imt  t  epiatlaa  ar« 

thr«»t  upon  the  piildic  far  no  olhar  rrji  K»eTT  book 

prinle<l  in  thia  enlighteiiol  ai{e  •Imuld  bo     •«    your  eorreafionilent  nrgaa — 
niu-hine-riit,  and  in  thin  mattor  I  would  Dot  exrlude  Dowapaper*. 
«  «  «  « 

Mr.  Alan  St.  Aubyn  is  revising  his  new  novel,  "  Fortune'* 
Gate,"  for  publication  by  Moura.  Chatto  and  Windua.     A  aerial 

story  of  his  will   apjiear   in   the   i^urrr,  and   Mr.  St.    ' -'<>o 

means  to  collect  in  one  volume  for  the  holiday  attaann  .  » 

short  stories.     Owing  to  a   breakdown  in   health.  Mr  it 

is  leaving  Exmoor  for  the  more  bracing  air  of  the  neu  <1 

of  London. 

•  •  «  • 

The  author  of  "  Queen   of  tJic  Moor,"  ;  '  by  Messrs. 

Macmillan  liuit   year,    has    (inishtHl   a  new  u    ■  <  .1  "  Young 

my  Lord,"  of  which  the  serial  rights  have  l)een  purchmaed  from 
Mi-    Kii'doric  Adye  by  a  literary  syndicate. 
«  «  « 

i  iKiiT  the  title  of  "The  FViendly  Fiw,"  Mias  .'li.  t..  <  ..m- 
ridge,    author  of   "The  King  with  two  Faces,"  contribute*  a 

fantastic  romance  to  the  March   numln'r  of   ' »» 

Coleridge  is  a  daughttir  of  Mr.  .-Vrthur  Duke  '  .r 

of  "  Eton  in  the  Forties." 

•  •  •»  • 
Admirers  of  fine  books  should  endeavour  to  see  a  copy  of  the 

"  Illustrate<l  Catalogue  of  European  Kna|nels  from  the  0th  to- 
the  I7th  Century,"  which  has  just  been  issue*!  by  the  Burlington 
Kino  Arts  Club  to  its  memliors  and  to  the  eontributora  to  the- 
very  remarkable  exhibition  held  in  the  vlub  gallery  last  year.  It 
is  a  large  quarto  volume,  uniform  with  the  famoiu  illnstrat«<l 
catalogue  of  bookbindings  privately  printc<!  by  the  same  club. 
The  coloure<!  plates  are  among  the  most  sucocs.Mful  examples  of 
English  chromolithography,  and  the  delicacy  and  lirilliance  of 
the  uncoloured  plates  show  the  extroonlinary  |>erfection  whicl\ 
the  art  of  printing  from  phototy|H'8  has  reachtMl  in  skilful  hands. 
Over  I'iO  siteeimens  of  enamels  of  great  beauty  and  interest  are 
figured  in  the  catalogue. 

•  « 

We  referred  some  weeks  ago  to  tno  tu-i  j  an  ..i  .Messrs. 
Pearson  and  Co.'s  admirable  "  Catalogue  of  Rare  and  Valuable 
Books,"  issued  from  5,  Pall-mall-place,    .S.W.     The   -  i-t 

carries  the  alphalwt  from  "  Hair-Dressing  "  down  i  * 

"  Ija  Musica."   The  numerous /nr.<i'ini'/c  illustrations  i  v 

to  the  value  of  this  catalojue.     The   books  are  all  in  :  \:- 

tioii,  whil.st  many  of  them  are  of  great  rarity.  \N  o  get 
Henry  VIII. 's  copy  of  Ovid  :  a  fine  and  complete  set  of  the  firri 
editions  of  Charles  Kingsley's  works,  in  04  volumes  (and  pricod 
at  £130)  :  a  similar  set  of  Charles  Lever's  works  in  ftu  volumeo 
(£l&0)  :  an  extra-illustrated  copy  of  Lord  Lytton's  "  Life, 
Letters,  and  Literary  Remains  "  of  his  father,  the  first  lord, 
with  nearly  400  unpublisheil  and  other  letters  :  a  fine  copy  of  the 
first  edition  of  Mr.    Kuskin's   "  Poems,"   18o0.  of  wli  ■i<> 

copies  were  privately  printed  :    and    a   very   wide   a.*  f 

the  frlitiinifa  ftr>ncii>es    of   the    classic  writers,  and  »oi:  u 

volumes  of  early  English    literatiu-e.     The  addenda  :ie 

manuscripts  of  Keats's  "  Kndymion  ''  ami  "  l..-»inia."  which  ar» 
together  offered  for  the  mere  tririe  ot  l'l,.X>».  IVrliajw  the  most 
curious  item  in  the  whole  catalogue  is  that  which  consists  of  3K 
tickets  for  the  Old-strect-road,  Hackney,  and  Stamford-hUl 
Turnpikes,  1788. 

«  «  «  • 

Two  unusually  interesting  Shelley  it«ins  will  be  sold  at 
Messrs.  Sotheby's  on  March  26.    The  first  is  a  letter  from  th» 


244 


LITERATURE. 


[February  26,  1898. 


IKMt  to  Thnmu   Lt>\-«  PWKMek,  written  »t  Pim,  Febnuuy  15, 
IHXI.     Hesaya:- 

Tbe  man  wbow  rritiral  |r»U  i(  not  «»irfwl  up  by  «irh  ott»»»  rimu 
MM  B.1-—  I'  -  -rr.ll'»  m»jr  «»Wy  hr  ronj«rtan-.|  to  pnneM  no  (fmll  lit  all. 
llh-  '  '•■  with  <b«  oickorM  uf  (uclittuff.     ...     I  am  de<i«in( 

litar^. ,  , '  .......    ....  nitu.U'.     But   iiofhm«    it  more  difficult  nmi  un- 

weleovM  than  t.  .out  a  conli.lcuo-  of  fliiding  n-adrn  :  an<l  if  my 

fibky  o(  tbe  "  (  ,  n.l    nona    or    fi-w,  I  despair  of   ctit  producing 

aajtbinc  that  ahall  mrnt  tb«a>. 

Tha   nexl  lot  is  the  original  hologrnjih  manuscript  of  the 
poem,  entitled  "  Night,"  consisting  of  tive  verses  and  extending 
to  two  and  half  |>a(ro!s  quarto  :  this  poem  was  written  in  1821  and 
first  iul>lishe<l  in  the  •'  Posthumous  Poems,"  1824. 
«  •  «  « 

Two  theatrical  items  show  Thackeray's  popularity  in  the 
Tnited  States.  Mr.  Ijorimor  Stoddard,  son  of  the  American  poet, 
Kichard  Henry  Stoildard.  and  of  Elizabeth  llarstow  Stoddard, 
well  known  for  her  verse  and  her  realistic  novels  of  American 
life,  has  made  a  dramatirjition  of  "  Vanity  Fair,"  which  is  to 
be  protluceil  in  the  Tnitcil  States  this  winter  by  Mrs. 
Maddern  Fiske.  Mr.  Stoddard  is  the  author  of  the  stage  version 
of  '•  Teas  of  the  D'TrberviUes,"  which  won  an  emjihatic  success 
in  Xew  Vork  last  winter  and  put  Mrs.  Fiske,  who  upheld  the 
title-iv/?,  among  the  most  popular  of  American  actresses. 

♦  «  ♦  « 

"  Henry  Esmond,"  too,  has  been  adapted  for  the  stage  by 
two  young  American  writers,  Messrs.  Glen  Maalonough  and 
Louis  Evan  Shipman  ;  and  Mr.  E.  H.  Sotlieni.  son  of  the  actor 
so  long  celebrate*!  for  his  impersonation  of  "  Lord  Dundreary," 
-will  probably  jiroduce  it  during  the  present  season.  In  at  least 
-one  iMrticalar  it  differs  from  the  original,  Esmond  securing  the 
hand  of  Beatrix  in  marriage. 

•  •  *  • 

M.  Zola  has  8eize<l  the  occasion  of  the  if  dame  brought  him 
by  his  trial  to  ailvertise  a  new  edition  of  his  works.  Tlie  fourth 
pM«  of  the  A  Hrore.  in  which  his  famous  letter  appeared,  has 
oontained  every  morning  the  enticing  announcement  that  a 
collection  of  M.  Zola's  works,  forming  40  handsome  bound 
volumes,  may  be  purcha.sc<l  at  the  price  of  2(X)f.,  payable  in 
jBontldy  instalments  of  7f.  6Uc.  A  "  superb  set  of  writing-table 
materials  "  is  otfer«d,  moreover,  as  a  prize  to  every  subscriber. 
M.  Zola,  it  should  be  explained,  is  a  Southerner  :  and  the  style 
.of  the  following  oi^ening  lines  of  this  ap|ieal  to  the  public  is  not 
out  of  keeping  with  the  magnilioent  temerity  of  his  roU  in  the 
Dr"yfu»  affair  : — 

Kmilr  Zola.  !•    puiasant    romancier,  est    rntri  vivant  daiis  la  gloire, 

.e%r  aon  noni  voltigp  snr  tout***    !».«   Irvreii,    ws    Tiivn*«    aont    robjcl  Af 

Ta^liniratiou  de  runiT»r«    i-ntier.     .\rriTe    aujotird'hui  A    I'apogf'f  de  la 

fortune  littrraire,  il    apinrait  commp  un  de«  ext'nipii'ii    le*  pluK  iclatantn 

de  re  q'le    Ton    fat    en  droit    d'att<-ndn-    du    tnlent    unutenu  par  unc  in- 

dooqitabli'    •  ti4'ri:ie.  de  la    fui  dan«  le    labeur  opiniativ  ((ui  vicnt    ik  iMut 

-d*  toot. 

.  «  •  * 

How  doen  /.>la,  as  a  novelist — not  as  a  politician — stand  in 
G«nnany  'f  There  are  in  all  82  separate  volumes  of  German 
translations  of  and  from  his  works.  There  in  a  school  edition  of 
"  La  Deb&cle,"  with  a  dictionary  and  a  niap.  And  of  critical 
works  on  the  French  novelist  there  is  a  fair  number.  Jan  ten 
Brinck's  essay  was  translated  11  years  ago.  Oeorg  Brandes 
published  a  pamphlet  in  1888,  among  the  "  Popular  Literarj- 
(Questions  of  the  Day,"  while  Eugen  Wolf,  A.  Hauler,  .Julian 
Schmidt,  Emil  Burger,  and  Oscar  Wt-lten  are  other  le»s  well- 
known   (iiTuian    critics    who   have  nuule  special  studies  of  M. 

Zola's  work. 

«  «  «  « 

M.  Hanotanx  is  reported  to  be  engaged  with  a  friend 
in  the  j  'i  ''f  a  monograjih  on  Balzac  as  a  printer.     It  is 

reporte    .  -'r,  that   during  the  recent  trip  to  RuHsia,  when 

the  treaty  of  alliaiice  was  Kigne<l,  .M.  Hnnotaux  l>egan  negotia- 
tions for  the  recovery  by  France  of  the  library  «f  Voltaire, 
bought  frotn  Mme.  Denis  after  Voltaire's  death  by  <  alherine  II., 
And  numbering  more  tlian  7,000  volumes,  most  of  which  are 
Annotate'!  by  the  great  critic  himself. 

•  •  •  ♦ 

An  interesting  note  on  Guy  de  Maapassant's  pieoM  recently 


api>eart>d  in  tite  Fir/arv.  It  api^ars  that,  at  the  time  of  the 
ptd)lication  of  "  Notre  Ciuur,"  this  popular  writer  made  an 
agreement  with  the  editor  of  the  Rertte  dr-»  Deux  MoiuU*.  The 
no>-eli«t  agreed,  on  his  part,  to  give  the  e<litor  the  first  refusal 
of  all  his  work.  The  editor,  in  return,  agreed  U>  acct>pt  a 
Mil  III  III  II  III  quantity  of  15  sheets  at  the  rate  of  i'fiO  ))er  sheet. 
This  means  that  de  Mauiiassant  derived  a  iiiitiiiiiiiiii  income  of 

£000  a  year  from  "  serial  rights  "  alone. 

«  «  «  « 

(hi  the  occasion  of  Henrik  Ibsei\'s  70th  birthday  on  March  20 
a  meraorisi  volume  will  be  published  in  his  honour  in  Norway. 
It  will  contain  contributions  from  the  chief  Scandinavian 
authors,  and  will  ojien  with  an  article  on  Ibsen's  poetry  from 
the  pen  of  King  Ohcar  of  Swo<len. 

«  •  ♦  ♦ 

A  timely  announcement  is  made  by  Messrs.  List,  of  I.«ipzig. 
It  is  a  volume  on  ilrapMoyir  uml  ycrichtlichf  llnudiu-hriften- 
UntersarJiuniien,  by  Herr  H.  H.  Basse.  The  titlo-piige  states 
that  especial  consideration  has  been  taken  of  the  Dreyfus-Kstcr- 
hazy  case,  and  among  the  17  examples  of  hand-writing  in  the 
text  are  included  facsimiles  of  the  famous  boriUriuu,  and  of  two 
letters  by  Dreyfus  and  Ksterhazy.  The  little  volume  is  published 

at  one  mark. 

»  *  «    ■  • 

A  correspondent  at  Vienna  writes  : — 

Kcailin);  tlie  foreign  letter  on  (icrniany  in  JAUraturt  No.  1.3  of 
Januarj'  l."ith,  I  fiml  tin-  hiiswit  to  the  qui-stiou  :  "  In  tlicri'  Huch  a  thing 
just  now  an  Ciemian  literature  at  all  V  "  singularly  incomplete.  'Iliereare 
a  few  more  *'  fort-es  at  work  *'  tlmn  thow  your  corri'siiondcnt  mentions  ; 
!■/.  tlie  iiiqiartial  witnewi  of  Kiino  Kiam-ke  :  "  .'^ocial  Korooi  in  (Jrrnian 
Literature."  Now  Vork,  H.  Holt  k  Co.,  IHOfi.  Why,  of  all  our  novel 
writerH,  Witlielm  JeOKi'O  and  Marie  .InnitKohek  should  alone  be  brought 
before  the  Knglinb  public  in  a  Mirvey  of  the  year'n  pro<liictionii,  it  '\*  bard 
to  uiiderKtaud. 

Uur  correspondent  proceeds  to  give  a  catalogue  of  German 
writers,  too  lengthy,  we  are  itfraid,  for  insertion  here.  But  ho 
seems  to  have  misunderstood  the  point  originally  raised.  No 
attempt  was  made  t<i  give  a  survey  of  the  year's  production.  It 
is  easy  to  compile  a  list,  but  the  writer  c.f  our(ieriiian  letter  was 
generalizing,  not  enumerating,  and  Jensen  .md  Janitschek  were 
<]Uote<l  in  illustration  of  his  theme,  and  not  as  the  base  of  a 
catalogue.  His  conclusions  were  drawn,  as  he  said,  "  with  full 
consciousness  of  the  danger  of  sweeping  judgments  "  :  but  they 
remain  valid,  and  we  venture  to  think  that  an  English  reader 
wouUl  be  better  informo<l  as  to  the  vital  elements  in  German 
literature  from  these  generalizations  than    from  the  fullest  list 

of  books. 

»  •  «  • 

Our  correspondent's    reference  to  the  books    publishe<l    in 

Germany   in   1897,   reminds  us  of  a  capital  monthly  catalogue, 

issued  by  Messrs.  Brockhaus,  of  Leipzig,  containing  a  list  of  the 

new  books  which  have   appeared   during   the  month  in  Geimany, 

France,  England,  America,    Italy,   .Spain,   Scandinavia,   Hiissia, 

and  other  countries.     The  German  section  is,  of  course,  the  most 

complete,  but  so  far  as  we  have  tested  the  British  parts  for  1897, 

the  list  is  (|iiito  full  enough  to  serve  as  a  guide  to  the  atudent  of 

foreign   literature.  Messrs.  Brockhaus'  catalogue  is  sent  to  l>ook- 

buyers  post  free  on  application. 

«  #  «  « 

Miss  Dora  Bulwer  writes  from  72,  Via  Palestro,  Home, 
Italy  : 

In  Litrriilurr  for  Janunry  8,  181>H,  there  in  mention  of  the  need  of 
books  in  llraille  ty|H'  for  Kngland.  May  I  draw  your  attention  to  the 
landing  Library  of  llraille  book«  entiihliahed  in  Home  for  the  benefit  of 
the  whole  of  Italy  ?  It  ban  only  beui  Kt«rt«d  a  year  and  in  nut  yet  well 
known,  nor  is  the  numbsr  of  bookn  nuflicient  an  yet  to  iniprea*  the  bliml 
inirtitutionii  uf  the  kingdom  thnt  it  in  really  alive  nnl  working.  We 
need  help,  nix-iially  in  the  way  of  Mghted  volunte<'r  eopyists  and  al»o 
in    money,    so    that   we   may    eonlinue   lo   give   copying    work  to  blind 

writers. 

<  *  «  « 

Tlie  tenth  jiart  ot  .Mr.  Will  Hutlienstein's  series  of  "  Eiiglisli 
Portraits,"  |iublislie<l  by  Mr.  (irunt  Kicliurds,  contains  [lortraits 
of  Mr.  Grjint  Allen  and  Mr.  Walter  Crane. 

.Mr.  T.  Kinlier  I'nwin  is  publisliiiig  another  novel,  by  Mr. 
William  O'llrien,  entitled  "  A  (^iieen  of  Men,"  dealing  with  the 
timej  of  Queen  Elizalieth. 


February  20,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


245 


MoHsrH.  Ulisii,  Siiiiiln,  and  (.'o.  ar»  itnuiiit;  "  A  <JMi.lo  to 
Pouf,'ii«'«-lcii-Kuux,"  t<?lliiin  of  a  mnall  Fronrli  watcriiiK-i-lnco 
*b(>iit  four  lii.urH  from  I'arii,  in  tho  Nirvru,  liltlu  known  a«  jot 
to  Kn^liMh  ptH'plo.  I'"t  viiry  popular  ainoni;  tli«  Fr«ncli  nnil 
HuKHinuH.  "  ConvurnatioiiH  witli  Mrn.  I>«>  Lu  Kno  Kniytlw," 
which  wo  havo  ulroaily  niontinnod,  will  Bpp«ar  on  March  f»,  with 
many  illuntrationx.  "  Sooonil  Lioutonant  Colia,"  l>v  L.  C. 
Duviilson,  in  unothor  illuKtrutod  novil  from  tho  Hiimo  house,  to 
be  f<illowiHl  hy  Kloronco  Miirrynl'n  npiritualihtio  work,  "  A  Honl 
on  Firo."     Thoy  uro  also  ro-isHuinj;  thoir  Fabtaff  Shttk«»pcaro 

at  Oh. 

MoKMfs.  Duckworth  anil  Co.,  who«o  bniinowi  promiMm  at 
.1,  Honriotta-Mtri'ot,  Covoiil-pardon,  W'.C,  will  shortiv  Ihj  ojion, 
announco  that  they  hiivo  in  preparation  a  now  coIU-ction  t>f 
o»8ay»  in  two  voluino.s  hy  Mi'.  I,chIio  St«phoii,  tho  titlo  of  which 
will  probably  bo  •'  StiulioH  in  Hiography  "  ;  aUo  nn  Kii(jlinh 
fljUtion  of  M.M.  Lani;li>i8  and  Soiynohos's  "  Introduction  aux 
KtudoH  Hi»tori<|U08. ' 

"  Tho  Miinoirs  and  Travels  of  Mauritius  Anguitus,  Count 
<lo  Honyowsky,''  will  be  tho  noxt  volume  in  tho  ro-isauo  of  Mr. 
T.  Fishor  I'nwin's  "  Advcnturo  SSorios." 

Wo  uro  glad  to  soo  that  Messrs.  Simi)kin,  Marshall,  and  Co. 
havo  followed  our  oxan\plo  in  thoir  "  IJullotiu  of  N.w  Booka," 
and  now  givo  tho  «i/.u  of  oai-h  book  in  ini-hoa,  in  addition  to  the 
customary  form  notations.  8vo. ,  12mo.,  &c. 

Mr.  Alfred  V.  (iravcs.  tho  Irish  poot,  will  deliver  a  lotturo  o» 
••  James  rlaronco  Man^an.  I'oet,  Kccontric,  and  Humori.st,"  to 
the  niendiers  of  tho  Iri-nh  Liti^iary  Society,  at  tho  Society  of  Arts, 
Adelphi,  on  Saturday  ovonint;.  Mr.  Graves  i.<j  tho  hon.  secretary 
of  the  society 

Messrs.  H.  S.  NichoUs  are  issuing  two  new  volumes  in  thoir 
Fin  do  Siecle  Library.  Tho  first  of  this  series  was  Amvots 
translation  of  I,on^;ns  s  "  Daphnis  and  I'hloo."  The  second  will 
bo  "  King  CandauTos,"  and  the  tliird  "  A  Simple  Heart." 

Mr.  James  llowden  will  i)ubli8h  on  Monday  a  second  edition 
of  Mr.  Clement  Shortor's  "  Victorian  Literature."  Mr.  Shorter 
has  revised  the  book  and  added  a  now  jireface. 

A  now  volume  of  tlie  topoj;rnphical  section  of  tho  "  Gentle- 
man's .Mii>;a/.ino  Library,"  ciuitJiining  the  counties  of  Shropsliire 
«nd  Soiuer.set.shire,  is  announced  by  Air.  Elliot  Stock. 

Mr.  Cosmo-Hamilton's  adaptation  of  his  own  st<>ry, 
"  Kiddie,"  to  tho  stapo  is  yet  another  testimony  to  tho  magnetic 
influence  of  the  footlights  on  modern  novelists.  The  story, 
which  in  its  now  shape  us  a  play  has  been  produced  during  tho 
)roseut  week  at  Brighton,  as  a  siiocial  feature,  before  Mr. 
ouis  I'arker's  comedy.  The  //ii;>;ii/  Life,  is  taken  from  tho 
author's  recoTitly  published  book,  "  Furrows." 

Besides  the  new  novel  by  A.  St.  John  Adcock,  author  of 
"  Kiist  Knd  Idyl's,"  &o.,  entitled  "  The  Consecration  of  Hottv 
Fleet,"  and  11  new  collection  of  stories,  "  Under  One  Cover, 
many  specially  written  for  this  work  by  S.  Baring  Gould, 
Krnest  Vt.  Henham,  Fergus  Hume,  Richard  Marsh,  &.C.,  Messrs. 
Skoliingtoi\  will  publish  early  next  month  Mr.  Krnost  G. 
Honham's  new  novel,  "  Tenebrie,"  and  a  new  novel  in  1'2  sec- 
tions by  Mr.  Fergus  Hume,  entitletl  "  Hagarof  tho  Pawnshop." 
Messrs.  Duckworth's  aro  publishing  Mr.  Edward  Clodd'snew 
book,  the  subject-nmtter  of  which  is  concerned  with  Savage 
I'hilosophy  m  Folk-Tale,  an  authorized  translation  by  J.  W. 
Matthews  of  I'rofe.'ssor  Texte's  •'  Jean  Jacques  Itousscau  and  tho 
Origins  of  Literary  Cosmopolitanism,"  and  a  now  series  of  Lives 
of  the  Saints  in  separate  volumes.  Tho  first  volume  will  bo 
"  Tho  Psychology  of  the  Saints."  by  Henri  Joly.  The  autho- 
rized English  tninslation  is  being  revised  by  the  Rev.  G.  Tyrrell. 
S.J.  Furtlier  volumes  will  be  "  St.  Vincent  do  Paul,"  by  Prince 
Emmanuel  do  Broglie  :  "  St.  Augustine,"  by  Ad.  Hat/.feld  ; 
"  St.  Clotilda,"  by  Professor  G.  Kurth,  Ac. 


\' 


BIBLIOGRAPHT. 


2.  !- 

3.  .1 


">aap«tK>n  ties  territoirM  muu  roaltr*. 


) 


io  et  |>r«ti<|u»  Kor  I'oocup*- 
los  territoirun  en  droit  iiit«r- 


Feb.  'ir>.  18iV>),  ■«  chi*f 
OH  applimi  t>>  Afrirs. 


THE  LEGAL  ASPECTS  OF  THE  PRESENT  DIFFEREXCES 

BETWEEN  ENGLAND  AND  FRANCE  IN  WEST  AFRICA. 

Lk  \niN(i  Works. 

The  passages  in  the  works  oi  writers  of  general   treatises  on 

international    law    referring    to    the    law   of    "  occutiation  "    or 

original    »ci|uisition     of     territories     aro     indicated    in    Bonfils 

(Henry), -VdiiKi'?  de  droit  intermit.  }mhlie,(}'i\r\ii,  18!t4),  No.  5,'<2. 

Tlie  leading  monographs  on   the   legal  question  of  "  occupa- 
pation  "  or  aciiuisition  of  territory,  especially  in  Africa,  are  :  — 
1.   Heimburger  (K  )  Der   Erwerb  der  Gebietiihobeit.  (Karls- 
ruhe, 1888,  pt.  1.     No  more  publishe<l.) 


k    r\l>l..n"ir,,  k.-   1..  Ir.'IT.-ii.I  d.  K..ng«- 


tourer  '•■   .!.■    , 
(ii)  DrKiiiAi.  I 
OorO'Oi 

fi 
Froi. 

KxfMMHt  it.  niotifii  du  I 

I'Acto  de  Berlin,  ill    ■  '••■. 

p.  441»  ;  olso  ill.  pp.  l,;il.S  ~/.  .    aU'. 

fi,(„„c«.«    (l«Kf.)  i>|..     J.7<f.»    "1.    :    «i 

s.  •    ■    . 

No.   .1  (  l^?^.!,!. 

Belgian  I'urliamontury  ilolmto*,  in  Arehivet  rfi;Womafi</M«. 

II.  series,  XIV..  ^Ti-'IM. 

{b)  No!f-om>  lAi.  LiTKKATi  itB.— The  works  and  siiccial  cw>«v*, 

nr' '■!■■-   A '•  ,  written  on  iU-  l.^'al  I)u:om]L'  .f  llio  lk<rlin 

c  Aill  \>o  found  work  of 

.1       .   ,         (1  alK.ve,  p. 'il.  it  »ro  :— 

Bir  'I  ravers  Twiss,   Lo  congroB  ila    V  letiiiv  el  la   con- 

fiSrcnce    do  Berlin  do    IH80)    Urrtir    Hr    ilnnl    iulrmat. 

XVII.,  liW)  :   F.  do  .Martens,   La  confrrenre  du  < 'ongo 

il  Berlin  ot  l>  politiipie  coloniale   den  etats   nKHlome* 

{lierur.  de  droit   iiUen,.,    1886,  t.  XVLU.,    pp.    llSa/., 

244*/.). 

Tho  question,  particularly  i    '         'i  *'      ;  re«ent  c»ie,  *• 

to  whether  the  sovereignty  of  A  .  h«sorhm«not 

been  recognized  by  the  B«Tlin  1  '  '—  Fngel- 

hardt  in  Ivrrir  de  droit  litterim'  MHl 

e8|>ecially    pp.    5"^ .«/.    <lii   th'  ••• 

Bonfils,    oy.  eit.  Nos.  fKiUtofM.l  to   :418)  De»- 

pagiiet,  in  the  Kerue  de  droit  I  t>y  M.    L:i  l'W4. 

pp.    116.*/.  ;    but  particularly   his  work  :  Essai  s.  1.  pp 
(Paris, 18U6,  438  pp.):  (the  second  vohinie  of  Mr.    Kdoii 
hardt's     Les   protectorat-s  aiiciens    et    miHlei 
2'J6  pp-j,   which   is   to  treat  of  African  and  A 
and  "  Hinterlands,"  has  not  yet  been  I'li 

Count   Kinsky's   recently  jmblishoil    '  .liomatique  for 

questions  of  territorial  acquisitions  in    .Vim  a    i.^*    not   complete 
nor   precise  enough  ;  nor  <loes  it  give  references. 

Frksch  Tkk.itiks  With  N.vtivk  Rilkb.s  is  Wf-st  Africa. 
Forty-six    treaties,     extending     from     18.i7     to    1884,    aro 
enumerated  in   Jezo,  of),  ril.  pp.  14:4  to  14o.     More  cletails  will  he 
found  in  .IiiiKi/.'.i  .v^M'^Vd/'iim.' (from   IXM  to   1881.    Paris).     From 
1884    to  1892  tho  Fiemh  Vellow-books  must  l>«  um-<1      it   is.  h  ■»- 
over,  ditlicult  to  obtain  il.om.  Since  1H".»2  the  I" 
a  French  newspapt'r,  ap|)earing  (in  Paris)  throe  tiic         ^ 
tains  full  reports  of  all  the  colonial  movements  on  tii»  part  oi  Uio 
French    in    West    .Africa.     An    important    «nminnr>"    of     French 
activity   in    the   Niger  bond  will   be  f'  •  •    for 

December    19,    18iH5,    of    tho    Heme    Er  1    ly 

Larousso. 
E.siiLisH  Tkkatibs  with  Nativk  RiLBKS  m  Wmt  Africa. 
(<i)  Laoos  anm>  its  Hintkkland.     All   tt,         '  '         ♦-  it'.  = 
and    proclamations    are    printed    in    <  < 
E.  H.  Richanls's  "  Ortlinances  and  Oi.i.  .-.  .».    .    ...    i 
in   the   Colony    of   Lagos  "   (London  :    Stevens  and  S.  •!-. 
18".I4).  pp.  !t62-!t94  (covering  the  [leriml  from   k\ig.   6,  iN.l, 
to  Jan.  5,  1.S94).    Other  treaties  from  1894  will  be  found  in 
The  rimr.s  Nov.  12,  18'.t;. 
(6.)  OiTsiDK    Laoos     PmirKR.      P.^  y   papers   (aoe 

index  to  each  year,  under  Niger,  X-  i,  Ac). 

Tliore  aro  many  more  treaties  ;  they  are,  however,    not  gene- 
rally accessible  to  the  [niblic. 

Trkatiks  bktwbkn  Enolaxi)  ANii  Fbasck. 
In  reference  t4>  Gambia  :  188<.t,  Aug.  10,  Nov.  2,  Nov.  19. 

Si,  11a  L.  .me  :  1882,  June  28  :  188!»,  Aug.  10; 

I.V'J,    l>ec.  8. 

,,  '  ;  1889,  Aug.  10. 

,,  Territories  :     1800,    Aug.    6  ;    1896, 

.i..n.  16. 
Map.-i  of  Wkstkiis   an  I  \X. 

The  best  are — A  French  map  p  Servi.-e   G^o- 

graphiciue  do  I'Arme'o,  in  189I)  :  ai.  cd  by 

J.  Pertlies.     The    French    map    i^  1  .  and 

is  on  the  whole  fairly  accurate.     Tiie  great  diiin  iiUy  1 
map-making  in  the  C'entral  Sudan   is   that   towns,   i":/.  ;. 

some  instances  many  thousands  of  inhabitants*,  are  io;.st.i!Hiy 
being  destroyed  by  slavi'-ruiders,  and  new  ones  erected  in  their 
place. 


246 


LITERATURE. 


[February  26,  1898. 


LIST    OF    NEW    BOOKS    AND    REPRINTS. 


ARCH>COLOOY. 
Tfc»ChurchTow-i-«<<f ! 

Ll .,  .„         ..,      ;ul 

■'   UHl 

ART 

MllUUa  and  Hla  Works.     Hr 

.W  //  <^|i...'».i<»a.  U  iih  •  ('tw|>(rr 
on  ■  Th"';i£tit*  un  tiur  Art  o(  To- 
,^A^   -    hi    Sir   J      K.    MllUl..   lUrt.. 

'    '•    \     •  ■  .mn     W  !•;■      t  •      •      -^-li 
■,..!..!. .1,.  It*. 

l.< ,  tur««  on    luknit 

l--!  ■« 

M  pa.     I>ua<1(>n.  1^.. 

o«onr»Aii— .  a*k 

AMCribad  br  JV*^  K  CkawW/w. 
MPtolaiLUKlUB..  Sp^ 


m  AmriL  Ha*  Owtaalna- 
>  aa«  tai  WsriuB  dMRMUB. 
JUkaJtaaMa.    TtaariMadMd 


r  JUka .     

_J|tad.  with  aa  latrodaallaa.  br 
J.  FciiL    »n.    SUmfhpnrt.  UH. 

HatU.    ILOtl 

OlMHaa   1 
ftad}   b, 

tartan  Kru  >•  ■  •  -  '      l  -^n    :••  pp. 
LoadoD.  OhMCQW.  mmI  DnbUik  !■& 

OtaM  «r  RSUiten»ri*u«.^anar- 
waid*  XfB.  SlBltk.  of  B^bm. 

•  xSHiL,  zfx.-fllBnk.  liixMon.IML 

Manmr-    UK*! 

Random      RaooUaMtaM      »r 

ItalTl  liawUkoHy.  '\  >  Mln..  tU  Dp. 

IxrtMtim.  IWL  nraao.   h. 

Ralslia's  l0Mmrm  OIK.  Ed.  br 
,   H   h'orrttrr.    t"r.  Kvo.,  xvi. +M(p|>. 

I<rtp(i«.  Klnu'l.     M.  SB. 

BOOKS  POR  THE  YOUNO. 
T»»#    Sooond    Procw    Palpy 
Book.      Hr  AtlluiKf   J.    l>n^>l- 
Biddtt.     nhwUatad  Of  Ann*  IVo- 


CLASSICAI- 

Pnii>mnl«»"fi     D«>»»crtptlon     of 


s.  «  York,  li«*L 

MfinJIIaii.    «•>. 


•■  or  Codas 


-ks  of 
.(iuUm.    aad 

•I  1*0.  I.«-i(lon. 


D<>  moattianaa 

-.     I-,-- 


Omppnl  EIc»mi»nt«rv  Sclanoa. 

>.lL'.  .1  M  A 

Cr,»> 

tekuea.  tutv.  a.^  tki. 

FKBRUARY  MAOAZINBS. 

Tha    Studio.     Kin-I   tmrl   iif  NfW 

\'.,1      1- 

FICTION. 

I.- 


zn  pp.  I.' 


Tha  ' 

Hv 

i^.i 

AOr< 


«»rt 


I      ^     . 


A   Studenta'   HIatopy   of  tha 
Untt«<l     Stnlofi        ll>     r-h',iil 


UK.  Ma.  illlllali.     N-.  r>l. 

Tho  fttnrv  of  «5r>ui  >i  AfMoa.  Ity 

iTlu'  ."iliiry 

I      ;x«ilii.. 


aia..  rL-fA'    .  . 

Plain  LIvlnc.    .V  K' 

Kolf  HolHrruXKttl.  7| 

London  and  New  York,  iratt. 

Mtu'tiifllan.     Qh 

Ti  .  ^-  ,.;-•.:   -    


Diana  of  tha  Croa-' 

t)<or<ir    Mfr,,hl>>.         I 
Tl  <A(ln..  Ix.  •  Ui  pp.    I..,ii  luu,  IS*. 
(ViiihtJible.   (h, 
Shantytowrn      Skotohoa.      Bjr 

.inlknitv  7tx 

4ln..  6t  p|.  -  'T. 

•II.3S. 
Tha  Broom  or  Ood. 

Hv  llmru    .No.  TJX 

iliil.,  ^6  p|>.     I."i;  .— 

ltfii)i-iiii\nn.    (•*. 
A  Dapaptupa  from  Tradition, 
and  other  Slori. 
•oa.     SixftJIn.. 

H  ■    '     •       ■  >  ca.    Ui-  Ucr. 

Jin.,  m  pp. 

~nnd«.»ked. 

C«aBc  dy.      A   III) 

III.. I  i    IJfe.     Hr 


Long.    So.  6d. 

.1    Phial       Hy  n.  Fit:- 

-.A.      T)  -.Sin..    2S2   pp. 

IMkI'.v.  Ixing.    fti. 

Diamond.      Thu 

'.ri>r>ri-    Tni^cp*. 

My     Kmrric 

•  Un.,    vUi.+ 

- .    :ihin«on.    fv.. 
OEOORAPHY. 


'  Kali  l^tili.     'i-.  tiil. 

if  North  Amo- 


I     '    ;      .  I-  ••      A.  .V  1  .  n;.i.  I..  1-.  n. 
Tha  Kln«rdom  of  tha  Yallo«r 


lonxtable,    16n. 


ECONOMICS. 
Paraaltlo    Waalth  : 

\:.-  .■    .    II.    1 .1...  It 

\>,  ..>•..    ...f  ■    I-*- 

Ctr 
Ovtd'a  M> 

WMon-l   " 


5*.. 


K.   17 

Hook 


HISTORY. 

Travalaand   ExplMpatlona  of 


ndkaii! 


'S?® 


8h*ni. 


OeU.llHl. 

.wi  pp        i>iiwii>ri  nnii    .^1 


ThaConqii 


.\    .V  r.  Hllirli.    i". 

AStiiflcnts'ManunlofEnjcIlsh 


UK  Hil.   n. 
.'ice      au      DIx-soptlknM 
Hj- 

\Vl.  4 

Kr.  18. 

LA\ir. 

Tt  .rLaartalatlvePowop 

l:i.    fty  .1.  //.  /•■.  h/ro\l, 
'.I  ^liiii..  Ixx.  t  eci.!  pp. 
'jurvm!..,  l^:*^. 

Tho  Toronto  Law  Pub.  Co. 

LITERARY. 
William  Shakespeapo.  A  C'rill- 


An  Index  lo  Pi. 

I       M.  Sfiilr.     Inj  ■  . 
I       haiii.  IHSIT. 
{  Tha    Latap    Renul:^' 
/Airi./  llunnnii.     ll'fi 
1-.  ..I  l.ttiTuIuri".    Vol, 

...1  pp.     l-^linbui-iCli  .md   Lull- 

-■,v^,  HlHfkwiMMl.    5p..  n. 

Kj.viiio.     Hv   (;»•■'",■     I  ,i,yn„nirt. 

ilx'"  UnimlK   K<  ;  .iii;«i«.) 

Tix4|in., 'Mipp. 

.     Vr,  i. 

BaaehralbuncdepOelstllchen 
Sohauaplola  Im  deutschpn 
MIttalaltap.    I      ' 

-r/.      Ik-tllK    Viil     1 

7'ir  A*— Hn'iik."   - 

I  *   ! '      '    .  !■  1  .»!  mil   *»  t  ri).  I . 

■I   pp.      llHiiiburK 
Vi^.-.     .M.  II. 

MEDICAL. 
Vaccination    a    r>-i.r-'r,n.      Hy 
A.  It.  II  (illinr.  ...  &c. 

71^  »|ili..  !«>  pp. 

.--•..,. I.    ..    ■   ...   111.       iH. 

MISCELLANEOUS. 
Adventupaa  In  Legend.    II.  iiiK 

III.-  I--1-1     Ill-lone    I.viJili.l-    of    111'. 

Wc-tcrii  IllKliliiiiil".  Uy  Thr  Miir- 
Quis  of  iMrnr.  K.T.  7tx5|ln., 
XV1.-I  3ti)  pp.    lA>ncl<>ii.  \«m. 

i    ..M.l.thli.         I'.. 

Maoalpa.    A  M. 

In  :l  Art..     Hy    M 

/.'     /  .    Sfrrt  ntiti!  -.;  ['[.. 

I..I1.  \<)1.  K.  IWl. 

K'.-^ila    de    Phil  I'nan- 

9alae.    Hy  ^n/.i  ... 
:>\u<..    riil.  +  MI    pp. 

H<iii 

The  Newapa^p  Preaa  Dlpeo- 

topy.    .Vinl  ^  «-.»r.    il-Tjiii..    Iaiu 

ilmi.  IWri.  Milrhcll.     '.'- 

The  Civil  Service  Yeap  Book 

and  Omclal  Unlendnp.   1BOH 

■    ^\■a^.  7l  '  li 

A    i:  ...k    or  c, 


i^i..;uii  l*-iui.     7: .  (hI. 
The  Plowapa  of  Life,    ily   .I'l- 
Ihimy  J.    Iir    ■■!  I:  .I.IU.     7i  •  Jili., 
Wpp.  I'hIl . 

.Idle.    tnjn. 

,,.....  ._  r>.:.  .  -    .....  .1-. 


III.  \>m. 


■  i       Ml"..     -1"     pp. 

Kedwa)'.    ScOd.  n. 


MUSIC. 
A  Handbook  of  Musical  Hls- 


U  ^  ^jiu..  Xii.  1  iiJU  pp.     LullUull.  liiUS. 
Urovcl.    IU».  6d. 

NATURAL    HISTORY. 
Laaaonawlth  Planta.     My/..//. 

I.-. .1.11        Willi    llvlilualUin-    f'-..m 

..     by     \V.     .s.    lIol>U» 

in.,    xxxl.  1  l»l    pp.       I.. 

Wirk.  1«K     Ma.inUIiin.  ;„.  ul. 

NAVAL 
OT..iVf»    .^"f^    «i,«   X'l'i"?*  M««  vv. 


x\'l,-f  4.*i^vill.  t  4?w    pp.       Ixiiidun. 
Now  Yurk.itiul  Hoiiiuay,  1S98. 

I.oiii^iimn'*.    3fit*. 

PHILOSOPHY. 

Tfrf'-  ■■"'-"'••■•vorSug-grestlon 
\..  I'liJi.Uiihim 
I  'ruf.    W.  JuTlu'-. 
..:.      V.     ..-.    pp.      Ni'W    York, 
IHSis.  .\ppli'liiii.    S1.7.i. 

Evolutlon^tl  Ethics  and  Ani- 
mal PayoholoKy.  Hy  K-  I'- 
Km  U.S.  .1  ■  .'lin..  :lSli  pp.  .Vi'W 
York,  ISW.  .\p|ileton.    »l.7.'i. 

POETRY. 
The    Good  Ship    Mnthew:  or. 

Four  HiiiulriMl    N  M. 

.-I.  '".  .M(ir/tfifrn"  1 

Hri-lol.  .  ...I. 

POLITICAL. 
The  SavlnK  of  Ireland.  Iiidtix- 
triiil.  l-'inam-ial.  Politicjil.  Hv  .Sir 
(I.  H(lil.n  I'mrrll.  K.C.M.CJ..  .M.l'., 
&c.  Ul  -.>]iii.,  xvi.  t  :l'U  pp,  Kdiii- 
burKh  »»<!  I.<<»i<liin,  \K». 

Hliickwood.    7h.  0d. 

.'iaiirtU'     iitiC   «(lnfff>>hrl*;'J'ciii Hi 
rciitiil'Uiiri'   mil    ttm    \1ii.';   :i 
Ilt72'lifil7.      2    vi)l«.      Knlio,     XIX. 
x.+l,t»l  pp.  Horlin,  ll«H. 

Mlltlor,    M,  30. 

THEOLOGY. 
Meditations    on    the    Sacped 
r.i..^<lon  ofOup  Lord.  HyCar- 

ll'incHKi/i.      7ix.5in.,    xU.+ 
..     I^indim.  ISIIH. 

Hum..  &  *)iit**H.    I-. 
Oup  Hepltage  In  the  Chupch. 

Hv      Kilmii.l      /;!,!.■  r.'itclh.     J».l>. 
W'ith     u      I  .V     the     KU 

Iti'V.  H.  K.  \  '  I>.  7Jx5lii.. 

Xiv.4  l«ti.      I. 

..-.iiiili-on  I.iiw.    .S... 

SolentlflcAspectsofChplstlan 

Evidence.       Hy  (;.  /•'.    Il'riuhl. 

11.11..   U..it.     -JxSln.,  xl,+:«!-.'pp. 

I^iniloii,  IKUS.  IViinton.    7~.  tkl. 

Christ  In  London.  Hy  K  S.  /i'o.~.s. 

Vir.ir     ttt    'I'rt'X'i.rljvn.    ('orii\Mill. 

7i  ■  l|in..  .'iti  pp.     .-<t.  AukU'II,  I.-SI.S. 

W'arnu.     In. 

The    New    DIapensatlon.    Tho 

N.  11    'r.-t.iin..|i!   'rraiiHlaltMt   from 

I       liiilji-rt  I).  n'rrkrH. 

.  pp,    .Now   York 

.!lk  vV  WiiKniillK.     -  '   ' . 
Til.       v  II  illty     of     Chplsn.iji 
11  .  ■..    and    Tlirir    I'dm.  : 

Hy   .1.  .Sii/«i/o)-.  1».1>. 
by     Mn*.     Kiiiiiiaiiiit'I 

7J  ■  .Mn  . '.*>  pp.   London, 

Inim.  A.  A;  «'.  Hlark.     N.  iM.  n. 

Apostolical  Succession  in  thii 

'      ■  •     ■    " and    KiiclM.      Hy 

■•'.  A.,    ll.l).      iTlio 

iiion  I tiirrnfor 

lii'l  pp.  Ijondon, 

.al  riilon.  lll-.l«l. 

.   .  I'lesla.     l.iliri  VI. 

11;    ll.//..r.,i   ir,/,ii,-r«.  .-(..I.     I..iru-.- 

Svo„  m.  +  BHl  pp,   K<:|{rn"l>iir(<.  ivi^. 

I'il--il,      M    ^ 

Klpoheng-eschlchte  i 

lands.  I'art  I.  Ili«  / 
Honifalill-.  Hv  /■/ 
Alberl  lltiuck.  'it  -.lu., 

ix.  tUUpp.     l<oi). 

DleEntwIckelungderKatho- 
llschen  Kipche  Im  neun- 
zahnten   Jahphundept.       Hy 

A'.  .S'H.  U'lpzllf,  IHH8.  .Molir..M.l.Si). 


Jitcratiuc 


Edited  by  5K.  p.  JTmiU. 


Published  by  Sh(  7'mtS. 


N. 


SATLUHAV,   \l  \i;r 

CONTENTS. 


Leading  Article— Tniiisldtions  -in 
"Among  my  Books,"  hy  the  Right  llou.  Mr.  JiiHtUi! 

MaiMrll  •■SS 

Poem     '•  Ifciiiniiic,"  !)>■  .Ii)hii  OiiviclMon    '■^'•^ 

New  Nelson  Manuscripts.     Ill '■*" 

Reviews 

Th<-  Lif.-  of  FiJiiicis  I'laoe -I" 

A  Vciir  frtiiii  ii  C'tirrcspondent's  N()tp-B<M)k 2S0 

The  NlKBP- 

Th<'  Ni^;!'!'  Scmno  "-'''' 

Sur  !«•  NiniT -^ 

Fpenoh  Legal  Prooedupe-lJi  C'our  d'Ai«iw»i 251 

Pepslan  Thoujrht  and  Poetpy- 

Tlu-  Mystic  KoM'  ln>iii  thi>  (ijinlcn  of  the  KiiiK  i">2 

Poems  from  the  Uivim  of  Uiillz — >■'* 

Travel 

Pii'turi'siiiu'  Sicily '-^ 

I'ji.st.    West,    imll    North  —  Thronfth    China    with    a 

CniiU'iJi,  \(  .  i'>4,  25r>,  2V? 

Botany 

( 'Imrkw  I'  inlulu  lUbinBtoii-Tlio  Kloia  iif  UcrUjihirc,  ice 230,  257 

Plotlon— 

Thi- ('onfcsHion  of  St^-phen  \VTi«i>shftre 201 

(Himtni  l.uclila  -Willi  Krodorlrk  tlio  Grcjil,  *;r 200,  2BI 

American  Letter 2tt{ 

Foreign  Letters    Piiincc 251 

Books  Illustrative  of  Shakespeare  ai"> 

Obituary     Mr.  Kri-iU'iiik  Tennyson   21511 

Correspondence    Animism  hihI  AniniiKin  (Mr.  Andrew  I^hk)-- 
I)r.    Juiiiiarif.'    HiitiH-ii-iil    Ur«ek    (inimnmr    (Dr.    Jiinmiris)— Mr. 
Htt'iilioii    I'liillips'    (ritii-H    (l>rofe«<or    I>owdcn>     Don     (Jiilxoto 
Kroii.h  iinil  K.ii{li.-.h  PoHry    The  Wlilto  KriiKlit  ..      2H0,  2(17,  288,  2(»» 

Notes 2Ue,  270,  271,272,27:<, 

List  of  New  Books  and  Reprints  27;i,  274 


TRANSLATIONS. 

If  there  is  still  a  limited  knowliHige  of  each  other's 
litenituve  niiioiie;  tiit^  nations  of  the  western  world,  there  is 
certainly  an  awakened  curiosity  of  which  the  signs  are 
becoming  more  and  more  apparent.  No  evidence  of  it 
is  more  striking  than  the  increjusing  number  of  trans- 
lations which  swell  the  lists  of  the  puhlish(>rs.  The  leading 
writers  of  every  conntry — Tolstoi,  Jokai,  D'Annunzio,  /.ola 
— no  sooner  jiroduce  a  new  work  than  we  hasten  to  clothe 
it  in  nn  English  dress.  Ifuysmans'  "  l^a  ("athedmlo  "  is 
being  published,  as  we  write,  in  an  English  translation.  The 
public  insists  on  learning — -through  an  interi)reter — mon> 
and  more  of  the  literature  of  modem  Europe,  and  English 
writers  find  themselve-s  selected,  sometimes  very 
capriciously,  for  the  entertainment  of  foreigners  in 
the  language  of  their  respective  countries.  There  are 
probably  more  translations  into  English  than  from 
English,  l>ecause  the  public  to  be  catered  for  in  the 
former  co-se  i&  so  much  more  vast  than  in  the  latter. 
So  cosmopolitan  is  literature  becoming  that  an  author 
will  sometimes  write  the  same  lx)ok  in  two  ditVerent  lan- 
VoL.  II."  No.  9. 


"uages  siniidt.iL  >  •>  can   « (.iiij;<>«e    uitii 

equal   facility  in   more  than  one  language  nn*  not  very 
common — not  so  numeroun  i: 
were  in  the  only   ejKM-li   of  i 

coiniMire  in  literary  actj«ty  with  the  present.  The 
/;■/'  V  of  the  Renaissance  were  accomplished  linguii-th. 

M;  ,  .  s    Travels    apju-ared    in     l^tin,    French,    and 

English  ;  Gower  wrote  reatlily  in  all  three.  Then,  a»  now, 
men    were    busy    translating    foreign    ni.i  '  ••«.     Tlie 

impulse    was    difterent,    the    intellectiwl  'Us    were 

different,  but  the  two  ])eriods  have  tbia  very  notable 
feature  in  conunon — the  desire  to  welcome  what  is  good 
from  whatever  source  it  comes,  the  receptiveness  to  foreign 
influencea  and  ideas,  the  protest  against  insularity.  The 
fifteenth  and  sixteenth  centuries  were  the  great  age*  of 
translatiims.  The  presses  of  t'axton  and  Wynkyn  de 
Worde  were  bu.sy  with  versions  from  the  French  and  the 

Italian  ;  from  French  and  Italian  culture.   •      '  ■■   -  *'  - '• 

English  translations,  English  jKjets  and  d 
their  inspiration.  Wien  the  vigorous  intellectual  life 
which  marked  the  y)eriod  of  the  Tudors  eblx«d  away,  the 
fashion  chan''ed,and  there  was  little  of  the  old  enthusiasm 
for  apjjropriating  the  literary  treasures  of  other  climes. 
Now,  after  three  centuries,  literary  England  is  renewing 
the  old  spirit  of  inquiry,  and  finds  the  i-ame  spirit  awake 
elsewhere.  Through  the  medium  of  translations  the 
nations  are  learning  to  si)eak  to  one  another  with  free<lom, 
to  hold  an  intellectual  comnmnion  which  has  nothing  to 
do  with  the  size  of  their  armies  or  their  fleets,  with 
disputed  frontiers  or  treaty  jKirts. 

But  this  kind  of  literary  intercourse  is  not   likely  in 
the  result  to  be  quite  so  satisfactory  as  might  at  first  sight 
ai)[)ear.     Pleasant    as   it    is    to    ' 
which  readers  anil  writers  of  !!■   _  _ 

in  one  another,  a  mppi'ochemeid  conductetl  under  such 
conditions  can    only   lead   to   jc  • 

intimacy.     People  used  to  tmve; 

languages.  Things  are  made  easier  now,  and  you  can 
travel  to  the  South  of  France  and  stay  t'  '  ,• 

winter  without  sjieakiiig,  almost  without 
a   word   of  the   language   of  the  country.     \  generation 
ago    French  and    (terman    books    were   rend 
anxious  to  explore  the   liteniture  of  those  >  ■ 

to  gain  a  knowledge  of  their  language.     Now  the  path  is 
smoothed  hy  the  translator. and  ' 
traveller  or  an  attache  at  a   !■' 

much    incentive — at   any  rate   for   the    average    reading 
public — to  learn  any  motlern  laii 
But  the  spirit,  the  genius  of  .i 

through  its  literature  will  not  imveil  itself  to  those 
who  do  not  submit  tl  ■  '  *  *'  rites  of  initiation. 
The  growing  custom  o;  vs  to  each  nation 

in  its  own  tongue,  irre^spective  of  the  language  in 
which    the    books    were    originally   written,   discourages 


•24t> 


UTERATURE. 


[Marcli  0,   1898. 


leamins  and  soand  calturo,  nnd  i«  ]Murt  of  the  tendency 
to  pat  instruction  nhove  edm*ation.  to  sjmre  t)ie  intellect 
the  nece««ity  of  iK-altliy  ••Xf-rcise,  to  jin'f«T  viirit-ly  to 
de|itli,  and  a  wide  cupfilicies  to  a  foUd  and  comiiart  Ixxly 
of  knowledge. 

T"  i    a(i<^nmtely 

repnxlt.  ^  ■     .  njxx'   of    the 

Ob\-ioui«.''  But  it  frequently  doeii  reproduce  it  quite  well 
enough  for  .     '■  iKMx-s.     Tlie  modem  I:i  -  of 


in  common  witli  eml 


mn 


Earo]ie  hn^' 

they    have    with   the   lanjTuages   of    Greece   and   Itoroe, 

all'        ■     '  '  '    ••      present 

m-  .         '  'y  '^'"""' 

the  claKKii-al  |ioet« — as  there  is  in  transiting  from  the 
modems.  The  structure — the  Iwnes,  the  sinews,  the 
vein*— of  the  ln»lo-(iermanic  languages  of  Eunnie  are  of 
tdmilar  type,  t^xilization  has  run  in  all  of  them  on  the 
mr  '  .  and  an  immense  numl)er  of  things  and  of  ideas 
wl..  ,  |i«rt  of  tlie  common  civilization    require  sym- 

bob  to  express  them.  Human  ]>assionH  are  the  same  under 
every  sky,  and  the  course  that  true  love  takes  on  the 
hankt>  of  the  Thames,  the  Seine,  or  the  Tiher  is  the  same, 
whether  it  i»  chronicled  in  English,  French,  or  Italian. 
So  fiir  the  current  coin  of  one  country  is  directly  convert- 
ible into  the  current  coin  of  another.  The  average  novel 
bears  translation  very  well,  and  it  is  not  suq)rising,  in 
\-iewof  the  ])opular  taste  in  literature,  to  find  that  novels 
are  the  export  most  in  demand.  The  philosophic  thought 
of  to-day,  again,  can  be  exjiressed  more  or  less 
accurately  in  the  terms  of  any  modern  language.  In 
the  problems  of  science,  of  theology,  and  psychology, 
we  start  more  or  less  from  the  same  jiremisses,  and 
advance  along  a  common  path.  To  render  works  of  this 
cIbjw  truthfully  into  English  from  the  French,  or  even 
from  the  German,  is  far  more  easy  than  to  repnxluce 
in  modem  phraseology  the  speculations  of  the  ancient 
world.  History,  too,  is  sus<'eptible  of  transference  to 
another  language,  and  Flnglish  learning  has  received 
few  benefits  of  more  value  than  the  translations  from 
the  jrreat  Cierman  historians.  It  is  when  we  come  to 
cr>r  •<  more  strictly  literary  that  the  narrowness  of 

a  i..i;.i..  iiiat  has  only  one  language  at  command  begins 
to  show  itself.  Similar  as  EurojM-an  languages  are  in  their 
formation — their  flesh  and  Iwnes — it  is  the  similarity  only 
of  human  l>eings  whose  seiwrate  individuality  reveals 
it*elf  in  the  countenance,  in  the  j)lay  of  expression.  Even 
when  nations  are  united  by  a  common  civilization, 
concejits  arise  in  one  which  have  no  {mrallel  in  another. 
Many  wonls  which  connote  the  same  thing  jmss  through 
different     >'  'nts.       Slight     viiancrs    of    thought, 

sul^tle  reroi;..  •  ;.  '  f,  attach  to  a  single  word,  of  which 
it«  equivalent  in  another  language  knows  nothing.  A 
metaphorical  phrase  or  term  which  has  a  vital  suggest- 
ivenes*  in  one  1h'""»""  is  Iwrren  in  another.  A  slight 
divenjence  in  n^  'irinning  to  differentiate  a  pair  of 

sjT  '-r  until  it  becomes  brow!  and 

e*t. ..     '.;-...    , -     of    thought   and     emotion 

find  fitter  expression  in  one  language  than  in  another,  as 
we  pointed  out  a  week  or  two  ago,  and  the  attemjtt  to 


reproduce  in  one  language  what  is  in  harmony  only  with 
the  genius  of  another  can  onl}'  end  in  failure — failure, 
that  is,  s»i  far  as  readers  are  concerned  to  whom  literature 
is  a  reality.  The  best  literary  jjroducts  cannot  be 
expected  to  flourisii  when  transjilrtnted  to  an  alien  soil. 
A  sujK'rticial  acquaintance  with  foivign  literature  may  be 
ac(]uireil  through  translations,  but  we  must  not  deceive 
ourselves  into  thinking  that  we  can  by  such  means  gain 
an  insight  into  the  soul  of  a  language,  or  grasp  the  true 
meaning  of  its  literature  or  the  highest  merits  of  its 
greatest  writers. 

Translation  is  a  work  of  no  small  ditlii-iilly.  The 
English  transhitor  of  a  foreign  work  should  not  only  know 
thoroughly  the  language  from  which  he  is  translating,  but 
should  be  a  skilled  writer  of  English  prose.  Frequently 
we  find  in  a  translation  some  awkward  turn  of  j)hriise  wiiich 
shows  that  this  essential  qualification  has  been  neglected. 
It  may,  and  often  does,  arise  from  sheer  incapability  of 
writing  goo<l  English.  It  may  l>e  a  lalwrious  attempt 
to  present  the  original  more  faithfully.  But  its  very 
awkwardness  nullifies  such  an  attempt.  Xo  jieculiarity  of 
a  foreign  author  can  be  adeipiately  represented  by  slip- 
sh(xl  English ;  no  thought  can  be  proj)erly  reproduced  if 
its  reproduction  entails  a  sacrifice  of  grammar  or  huidity ; 
no  work  of  imagination  can  make  its  ap|»eal  if  in  the 
transference  to  another  tongue  it  is  to  be  cribbed  and 
cabiiu'd  by  the  demands  of  accuracy.  Some  such  con- 
siderations as  these,  as  is  well  known,  led  to  the  widespread 
criticisms  to  which  the  Kevised  Version  of  the  Bible  wa.s 
subjected.  In  that  case,  however,  the  critics  were  the  more 
inclined  to  resent  anything  approaching  to  pedantry, 
because  the  translators  were  not  only  translating,  but 
were  laying  violent  hands  ujKjn  one  of  the  classics 
of  English  literature,  just  at  a  time  when  its  claim 
to  be  ranked  among  those  classics  was  Iwginning  for 
the  first  time  to  be  fully  and  generally  recognized. 
For  there  have  been  cases,  and  this  was  one  of  them, 
in  which  the  translator — like  an  old  Cireek  jiotter 
who,  in  fashioning  an  amphora  or  a  cylix  for  a  menial's 
use,  added  one  more  to  the  artistic  treasures  of  the  world 
— has  pnxluced  all  unconsciously  a  thing  lieautiful  in 
itself,  and  let  his  own  insjiiration  gleam  through  the 
colounnl  web  woven  by  another.  But  such  achievements 
as  Chiipman's  Homer,  liOngfellow's  Dante,  and  Fitz  Gerald's 
Omar  Khayyam  can  only  l>e  the  rare  jewels  found  by 
chance,  and  even  they,  as  a  Persian  student  endeavoured 
to  show  in  our  columns  last  week,  do  not  always  explain 
or  interjint  the  magic  of  the  original  more  truly  than  its 
less  gifted  exjionents.  It  is  well,  no  doubt,  that  a  jKiet 
should  translate  a  \>oot,  that  a  prose  artist  in  one  language 
should  Ix'  interpretf-d  in  another  by  a  writer  equally  skilful, 
but  their  works  must  not  encourage  the  hoiie  that  subtleties 
of  diction,  cadences  of  jjhrase,  or  the  fine  l)ouquet  of  style 
can  ever  reach  the  senses  of  a  reatler  who  is  deaf  to  the 
accents  through  which  they  were  meant  to  reach  him, 
and  who  is  jx-rsuadetl  by  the  ready  services  of  the  trans- 
lator to  forget  that  only  by  the  close  and  exact  study 
of  a  foreign  language  can  his  ears  Ije  oj)ened  to  catch  its 
inner  and  deeper  harmonies. 


March  5,  laya.j 


LITERATURE. 


249 


1Rcvievv>8. 


The  Life  of  Francis  Place  (1771-1854).    H>  Graham 

Wallos.M.A.      1'    .'iiiii.,  X.     Il.'i  |i|>.     I .I'Mi.  N.-w  NOrk,  ami 

Hoiiilxiy,  ISiM.  Lonsmans.    12- 

T(i  cotniiosc  II  l)iiiy;rii|iliy  ot  .m)iiii'  men  of  iimik  \* 
almost  impossible,  owin;;  to  the  plrntifiil  luck  of  material. 
Nothing  is  moii'  ott'iMisive  than  for  one  man  to  conrot-t 
the  life  of  n)iotlier  out  of  his  own  head.  Hut  arvnUy  is 
that  biographer  also  to  l)e  jjitied  who  has  to  carve  out  a 
composition  from  a  mass  of  manuscripts  and  a  profusion 
of  K'tter-hooks,  and,  still  worse,  of  newspa])er-cuttings. 
By  hold  rejection,  Uy  vehement  comjiression,  the  task 
may  he  successfully  accomplished,  hut  it  is  a  very  ditticult 
task  and  an  unutterably  tedious  one. 

The  life  of  Francis  Place,  the  once  famous  Ben- 
thamite Tailor  of  Charing-cross,  was  well  worth  writing, 
and  Mr.Ciniham  Wallas  has  written  it  well.  I'lace  was  one 
of  those  nither  tiresome  men  who  leave  jilenty  of  material 
liehind  them.  Not  only  are  tliere  the  I'lace  manuscripts 
in  the  Museum,  hut  there  are  also  a  long  autol)iognvi)hy 
and  numerous  letter-books,  to  say  nothing  of  volumes  of 
newspai>pr-cuttings  and  masses  of  printed  documents. 
The  wiiole  of  these  materials  being,  as  Mr.  Walla.s 
gloomily  admits,  unilluminatcd  by  a  single  ray  of 
humour,  and  as  I'lace  had  neither  originality  of  mind  nor 
any  particular  charm  ot  character  or  style,  Mr.  Wallas 
deserves  all  the  more  praise  for  ha\ing  stuck  to  his  work 
so  well,  and  given  us  in  one  reasonable  volume  the  record 
of  a  most  remarkable  and  strenuous  existence.  Of  men 
like  Plac<>  the  early  days  are  usually  the  most  interesting 
— interesting,  we  mean,  t(3  read  about,  though  often 
terrible  to  live  through — and  here  it  is  that  autobiography 
is  so  fre(iuently  fascinating.  The  early  jtages  of  Holcroft's 
Memoirs — who  can  forget  them  ?  We  wish  Mr.  Wallas 
had  not  "  editeil"  this  i)ortion  of  Place's  autobiography, 
but  had  given  us  the  whole  of  it,  for  it  is  but  seldom  we 
get  the  ciiance  of  coming  to  such  close  quarters  with  life 
as  it  was  lived  in  l^ndon  a  century  ago. 

Francis  Place  was  born  on  the  ;5rd  of  November,  1771, 
in  a  8i>onging  house  in  Vinegar-yanl,  Drury-lane,  of 
which  establishment  his  father,  Simon  Place,then  a  hailit^" 
attache<^l  to  the  Marshalsea  Prison,  was  the  proprietor. 
Simon  Place  could  not  have  been  a  bigger  blackguard 
even  if  Tobias  Smollett  had  been  his  creator.  He  was  a 
drunkard  and  a  gambler,  and  a  surly  ruffian  to  Iwot.  His 
son  says  of  him  : — 

He  nover  apoko  to  nny  of  his  children  in  the  way  of  con- 
versntion.  The  boys  never  ventured  to  nsk  him  ai|iieati<m,  aiiioo 
the  only  iinswor  which  could  be  unticipatod  was  a  blow.  If  lie 
wore  coming  alonj;  a  passajie  ami  was  mot  by  either  mo  or  my 
brother,  ho  always  luiiile  a  blow  at  us  with  his  tiat  for  coming  in 
Ilia  way.  If  we  attempt<.>(l  to  retreat  he  Would  make  us  come 
forwanl,  and  od  certainly  as  we  came  forward  he  would  knock  us 
down. 

Such  was  the  home  education  of  the  boy  who  lived  to 
criticize  the  tutorial  metluxls  adopted  by  Mr.  James  Mill 
with  his  ciiildren.  (-tutside  N'inegar-yard  were  the 
streets  of  l.,ondon  with  a  life  of  their  own  ;  there  Francis 
Place  l)ecame  "  a  hunter  of  bullocks  in  the  .Strand, 
an  obstinate  faction-tighter,  and  a  daily  witne.ss  of  every 
form  of  crime  and  dehuichery."  It  is  like  a  leaf  out  of 
Hogarth.  And  yet  it  was  an  age  when  the  Elements  of 
Morality  were  beginning  to  be  talked  about  even  in  Drurv- 
lane  ;    and  when  Francis  was  in  his  twelfth  year 

He  came  under  a  kindly,  ineffectual  teadior,  wlio  lent  him 
books,  gave  him  good  advice,  an<l  lectured  him  with  the  other 
pupils  every  Thursday  afternoon  on  the  Elements  of  Morality. 


When    tie   was  fijurte^n,    the   i  .'"iimon 

wnnted    "to   apprentice    him    to    a    ,i.''     We 

presume  this  means  to  article  hitn  to  a  oolicitor,  but 
Francis  refuse<l  "to  l>e  made  a  law v  -"r  '\crPUi>on  hiM 
father,  who   then    kept    a  public-hou  d    into    the 

Ixir-imrlour  and  otlen-*!  his  turn  Ut  anyU^ly  i^i.n  would  take 
him.  ".A  drunken  little  wretch"  called  Fran<-e,  who 
carried  on  the  art  and  mystery  of  leather  liree<-hes- making, 
.said  he  uould  take  the  Ixty,  and  to  France's  shop  he  Wiui 
accordingly  sent  the  very  next  day.  And  thus  did  Franej* 
Place  Utome  a  tailor.  He  ha<l  to  work  hard  all  day, 
and  was  left  free  to  do  what  he  liked  all  night. 

He  l>el<mge<l  to  a  cutu-r  club— ati  eight-onrwl   Ixiat'a  crew, 

who  iiikhI  to  drink  nnil  sing  t"!."-;''-"-  "fi<r  fl...  •  Mniii..'«  row. 
The  Coxswain  of  the  crew  wan  «■  ■  t  » 

robbery,  and  tiie  Htp>ke  oar  wan  i       .,  ^  ■  r. 

He  serveil  his  time,  and  in  July,  1789,  Jiecame  an 
indejiendent  journeyman  breeches-maker. 

In  March.  1791,  l)eing  then  nineteen  and  a-half,  he 
married  Klisabeth  Chadd,  under  .seventeen,  on  an  income 
of  not  (juite  so  many  shillings  a  week  as  his  bride  hafi 
yeiu^.  They  Ix-gan  housekeeping  in  one  rofim,  in  a  court 
off  the  Strand.  Here  one  may  without  nmlice  interjKdate 
the  remark  that  j)oor  Klisaljeth  t'hadd  Ixire  fifteen  children 
to  Francis  Place,  who  was  none  the  less  a  vehement  Mal- 
thusian,  and  an  almost  shameless  advocate  of  small 
families.  The  autobiography  proceeds  to  tell  in  plain  and 
moving  language  a  tale  of  jwverty  and  the  iiawnshop,  of 
a  strike  among  the  breeches-makers,  of  the  death  of 
children,  of  reading  under  difficulties,  and  then,  nfler  a 
time,  of  l)etter  days,  of  devotion  to  business,  and  success  in 
trade.  .Ml  this  jiart  of  the  book  is  inten.sely  interesting. 
The  subse<|Ui'nt  career  of  Place  as  a  Bentlmndte,  West- 
minster Politician,  Heformer  and  Chartist,  is  told  with 
much  succinctness  and  skill  by  Mr.  Walla.«,  who  weaves 
into  his  narrative  as  much  as  he  can  of  the  ifntinnlma 
verhd  of  his  subject.  Place  was  not  bom  in  Vinegar- 
yard  for  nothing.  He  nursed  no  more  delusions  al)out 
the  working-classes  from  whom  he  sjining  than  he  did 
almut  the  upj>er  classes  whom  he  clothed  on  crwlit.  He 
had  made  his  own  fortune  by  employing  labour  and 
l»aying  the  market  wage,  and  saw  no  sin  in  it.  ( )n  the 
other  hand,  he  believed  very  firmly,  after  his  l^nthamite 
fashion,  in  Education  and  Kejiresentative  (ioveniment. 
In  religion  he  was  an  .Vgnostic,  and  heljM-*!  Hentham  to 
l)ut  his  tractate  "  Not  Paul,  but  Jesus  "  into  whatever 
shai)e  it  can  be  said  to  posse.ss. 

It  would  he  easy  either  to  underrate  or  overrate 
Place's  jHilitical  significance.  Hentham  made  use  of  him, 
Mill  like<l  him,  William  -Alien,  the  (Quaker,  could  work 
with  him;  he  was  an  influential  (.'onmiittee-man  in  West- 
minster ;  members  of  Parliament  of  the  third  rank 
fre<]uented  his  library  in  ''baring  Cross  and  were 
"coached  "  by  him  in  the  many  subjects  alH:>ut  which  he 
knew  much  and  they  little.  Mr.  Joseph  Hume  was 
clo.sely  a.ssociateil  with  him  in  rushing  thmugh  Parliament 
the  i-e})eal  of  the  Condnnation  1j»ws  in  1824.  He  is  said 
to  have  drafttni  the  Peojde's  Charter  in  1838, and  generally 
he  was  an  eager  and  intere.ste<l  |)olitician,  always  ready 
for  action,  fertile  in  expedient,  and  indej>endent  in  fortune. 
Such  a  man  can  always  find  work  fodt>  in  |H)litics.  and  if  it 
is  his  humour  to  work  liehind  the  scenes  rather  than  before 
the  f(X)tlights,  it  is  nolxidy's  business  to  drag  him  to  the 
front.  Did  space  i)ermit,  we  could  easily  prove  by 
quotations  how  interesting  a  book  Mr.  Wallas  has  given  to 
the  world.  The  iwlitician  and  the  social  observer  and  his- 
torian will  find  in  it  much  matter  for  reflection. 

19—2 


"^in 


LITEKATURE. 


[March 


A    Yi;ir  from  a   Corr««pondent*«   Note-Book.     By 

Rtcii.ira  Hirxliiig  Davis,  F.R.O.S.  %7;  .".liii..  :«•.".  pp.  Ixmi- 
Uoii I  .N>  w  \..rk.  i?4«i.  Harper.    6,'- 

Wh«u  Mr.  D»vi«  waa  writing  the  Utters  from  Cuba  for  the 
Nrtr  Yixi.  Jvurnat  it  «rm».  no  doubt,  ju»t  and  fXl"C<lioiit  for  him 
to  r«|w«9vnt  th»  Culvms  .<.(■  heroes  un«l  thu  Simninrds  as 
op|<rMSora.     Ho  wa»  tor  .\    Now  York  |«ii«r  to  a  Now 

Yorka<K'-"—    iml  ht- , ft«lt  hiiusc If  justiliwl  in  oxpreaa- 

iOK  tli<  t»  lie  wa*  desired  to  oxpreiw.      But  ono    may 

duobt  wiiftiitT  It  waa  wiae  to  ropubliith  thoso  "Culm  in  War- 
Time  "  articles  without  »ome  revision,  without  a  reconsideration 
of  the  whole  (juvatiou.  A  sUU-meni  '  '  ■■.n  very  well  with 
a  damp  TH««»p*i<««r  awl  all  th«  liwiy  Unown  ns  "  8*-are- 

lu  ..viTS  of   a    Ixwik, 

^,,1  nt  and  the  corrt>c- 

tion  oi  ''"  timo  for  philo- 

•ophv  t  ;  k  as  to  Cub.'\  lM>ing 

80  miles  from  the  I  iiit<>d  .sutes,  with  the  aupprrajstd  but  evi- 
dent conclusion  that  therefore  Culta  ought  to  owe  allc((iance  to 
Washington  and  not  to  Madrid,  read  bravely,  we  may  be  sure, 
in  tbe  Jountal,  but  is  seen  to  be  a  little  ridiculous  in  a  bound 
TolanM.  And  why  did  not  the  author  reconsider  the  whole 
history  of  the  rolwliion  ?  No  doubt  the  Sjanish  colonial  rule  ia 
verv  far  fr-'m  i>«>rfoction,  but  iloes  the  history  of  the  South 
AaMric  A.irrant  the  belief   that   native  governmont 

would  t:  '  reault«  than  tbe  existing  niiu-hinory  ':■   The 

Spaniard  as  a  ruler  of  men  is  a  failiu-e,  but  is  the  half-otste 
Indian  President  a  success  ?  Such  nmtters  as  those  arc,  doubt- 
less, unfit  t«>  be  discussed  in  the  columns  of  n  iM^pulnr  news- 
paper, but  one  could  have  desired  some  hint  of  the  difticulties 
and  doubts  of  the  subject  in  the  pages  of  the  book. 

Otherwise  there  is  much  to  |(rniso  in  Mr.  Davis'  work.  It  is 
good  new8j«iier  corresjx>ndenoe,  brightly  and  intelligently 
written.  The  autlior  has  always  a  keen  eye  for  the  outward 
impression,  for  the  visible  jmgunnt,  and  the  Jubileo  moveil  him 
to  a  genuine  enthusiasm  :  — 

And  wiwn  it  was  all  over,  iinil  tbr  cannon  at  the  Tower  were  boon<- 
ing  acroM  the  water  front,  thi-  .\rrhbU)u>|i  of  Canterbury,  of  all  the 
people  in  tbe  world,  waTcd  hii  arm  and  ■buut<Ml,  "  Three  cbti'ii  for  the 
tfoetn  I  "  and  the  »ol(lirr«  vtiirk  thnir  l<*ar-*kin«  on  their  1iBy<)ni't<i  and 
■wtmi;  tbnn  ahora  their  beadu  and  clieeriMl,  and  the  women  on  the 
)),,  heir  handkerrbief*  and    ehecretl,  and  the    men  bent  the 

a,  .md  rbeemi,  and    tile  l^y   in  tbe  black  ilrext  nodded 

,oj  1...  '         V.d  away  the  tear*  in  her  eyeii. 

Ti  ition  at    ]tuila|<egt  is  also  vigorously 

jb  who  (lid   not  cross   tbe  .Vtlantic  to  see  the 

IV,  .Lion  will  disci>ver   from  Mr.  Davis'  account 

that  they  have  not  missed  a  marvel. 

There  are  one  or  two  |ioint8  oi  minor  interest  on  which  we 
are  inclined  to  differ  frrm  thu  author.  He  is  totilly  mistaken 
in  bis  suggestion  that  M.  Forcaticr,  the  "  Knglish  artist,"  was 
rwfuaed  admission  to  the  cathedral  on  the  day  of  the  Tsar's 
c>  Surely  Kvelyn,   and  not  Vepyit,  was  shocked  at  the 

»i  ■    CfWjn  talking  to   the    King  over  bur  garden   wall. 

Ait'i  .Mr.  l>nvis  roiut  be  mistaken  in  saying  that  thu  Iloyal 
Marine  Arti1!<Tv  is  a  relic  of  the  old  train-bunds  of  the  City. 
Perhaiis  he       '  ;;   of   the    Honourablu   Artillery    ComiMiny. 

The  gorge""  "f   the   oiricinting    clergy    should    not    bavu 

sur]irised  him  :  be  must  havo  seen  in  many  windows  the  old 
(.r>r'r  iwTi- ..f  t'. I- (Queen's  coronation,  in  which  thu  Archbishop, 
I.  -d,  is  a  iirominent  ligiiro.   There  are  many  excol- 

Iviii  .  jJiotographic  rei>roductions,  but  ono  would 

have  V  work  from  Mr.  <>ibaon's  hands. 


THE     MIQ££. 


(  .  .      ,    .  I 

tlie  ff.  , 

Leone.  an<l,  coime<nientl\  ion  to  visit  ibo  very  fouiitain- 

hcs<l  of  the  great  river   wl  '.ist**   itself  inseparably  with 

tbe  whole  West  African  quest  ion.  His  book  onTiiK  NiiiKaSoiucxa 

ASK    THf.     Bo»l>««»    or    Tt'y     '>•>"     SitllB.l     Leo.XR     I'tU/TKlTOBATB 


(Methuan,  6«.)  is  a  conscientious  nceount  of  a  somewhat  uninter- 
esting piece  of  work,  but  it  contains  plenty  of  shrewd  comment 
upon  the  de|ivndoiicy  which  ho  viHitu<l.  Sinco  Sierra  Luon» 
became  an  nic/urr  in  French  territory,  trade  from  the  interior 
has  l>een  systematically  diverted  to  Koiiakry  by  a  chain  of 
frontier  custom  i»)st8.  Wliat  is  to  bo  done  ?  Nothing,  soya 
Colonel  Trotter,  to  prevent  this  ;  but  much  in  tbe  way  of  develop- 
ing the  icMources  of  the  Hintntanil,  curtailed  as  it  is.  Wo  moy 
loam  from  our  neighbours.  The  Freneh  have  iiitri>duced  mules 
and  they  make  roads.  It  is  a  century  since  Sierra  Loono  was 
settled,  yet  there  is  still  no  wheeled  trullic  in  our  colony  outside 
the  town.  We  may  also  found  stations  to  teach  agricultural 
industries  to  tlie  natives,  who  know  notliing  and  do  nothing  : 
but  at  the  best  Colonel  Trotter  iloos  not  show  us  a  ho))©ful  out- 
look. We  havo  lost  our  access  to  the  regions  of  the  Niger  liond, 
whore  the  climate  is  hualtliior  and  tiio  tribes  iiicoin|iarably 
sui>erior  to  our  Kurankos  and  Mondis.  Information  about  these 
regions  has  a  melanclioly  kind  of  interest  for  [icoplo  »  ho  do  not 
like  to  see  themselves  shut  out  from  what  sboubl  botoro  long  be 
a  great  new  market. 

However,  it  is  none  the  less  nn  attractive  subject,  and  no  liook 
has  given  a  better  account  of  the  Niger  and  the  riverain  peoples 
than  that  which  M.  Hourst  has  just  published   under  the  title 
St'u  LK  NiiiKii  KT  \v  Pays  dks  Toi;.MtKii.s.     La  Mihsion  Houiint 
(Paris,  riiiii,  lOf.).     M.  Hourst    went  out   from    France  with  an 
aluminium  boat  in  sections,  on  which  he  pi'op)se<l  to  accomplish 
what  no  liuroiiean  had  ever  done— a  voyage  from  Timbuktu  to 
the  sea.     .\nd  after  many   delays  ho  accomplished    it.     What  is 
far  more  surprising,  there    were    five    Kuroponns  of  the  party  in 
three  boats  :   they  got  down  without  losing  a  life  or  a  boat,  and 
without  tiring  a  shot  in  anger.     It  was  a  groat  achievement,  and 
M.  Hourst  fnvnkly  admits  that  it  would  have  been  impossible  but 
for  tbe  protection  of   Madidou,   chief  of    the  great  Awellimidon 
tribe  of  the  Touarcgs  :    and    the  liest  chapter  in  his  book  is  thu 
long  description  of  the  Toiiarogs  generally    and   the  .\weliitnidcn 
in  partictilar.     But  it  is  necessary  to  explain  that  in  West  Africa 
there  are   three    well-m.-iiked    racial   types.     There  aro  the  pure 
blacks,    varying    in    language   nnd  tyi*,    but    still    dolinablo    as 
negroes      Then  there  are   tho  P'ulahs,  who  came  from  the  Fast — 
yellow-Sikinned    iwojilo    with    high    noses,   essentially    a   race  of 
shepherds.     M.  Hourst  believes   that   they  are  of  an  Kgyptiaii 
stock.   I^astly,  there  are  the  Toiiarogs,  whom  he  is  probably  right 
in  identifying  with  the  Nuniidians    -  a  race  of  mounted    men, 
chiefly  camel-ritlers,  who  do  not  go  far  across  tho  Niger.     But  all 
along   its   banks,    from   Timbuktu    to   Say,  thoy   hold   down  a 
Songhai  population,  who  regard  them  as  whites  -at  least  as  men 
of  a  different  and  superior  race.     M.  Hour.it  holds  a  brief  for  the 
Toiiaregs.     Tliey  are  not  slave  raiders  or  slave  tra«lor8.    They  aro 
monogamous,   and   women   with  them  arc   not  beasts  of  burden 
but  a  power  in  the  community.     By  an  odd  rc^vcrsal  of  relations, 
the  w<mien  bare  their  faces  but  tho  men  go  veiled.     The  women 
are  their  banls  ;   it  is   they  who  sing  the  praises  of  wniTiors  and 
taunt  tho  cowardly.     Siicuossion    goes   by    the   female    lino  ;  a 
man's    property   passes,    not  to  his  own  children,    but   to   his 
sisters".     Much  in  their  position  recalls  that  of  woman  in  medi- 
eval  £uro[ie    and    still    more    closely    what     it    was   among    the 
Cermans  in    the  days  of  Tacitus.      Porsonally,   howover,  those 
ladies  do  not  conform  to  Kuroiioan  ideals  :   lK>auty   is  largely  a 
ipiestion  of  avoirtlupois,  and  before  marriage   they  aro  coope<l  up 
like  Strasburg  geese  and  fed  on  fattening   preparations  of  milk. 
The  division  of  the  population  into  nobles,  vassals,  and  serfs  also 
recalls   feudal   Europe.     M.    Hourst  is  for  an  alliance  with  tho 
Awellimidcn.  who  are  the  here<litary  enemies  of  tho  Touaregs  in 
tho  region  of  Timbuktu.  It  is  natural  enough  that  he  should  think 
well  of  them,  for  they  heljietl  him  loyally  as  far  as  the  influence 
of  Madi<loii  oxtende<l.     Ho  did   not   meet  positive  hostility  till 
be  reached  Say,  where  his  pet  aversion,  the  Toiicoulours — a  race 
half  black,  half  Fulah— umlor   their  chief     Amadou,    held   power 
at  that  timo.    Amadou  bus  since  lieeii  driven  out,  and  M.  Hourst 
ptinbctl  his  objection  to  the  Toucouleiirs  so  far   as  to  bestow  20 
gnna  on  tho  population  of  Tenda,   a  little  further  down  stream, 
to  aid  them  to   resist  their  raiders.      That  is  how  the  Brussels 


March  :>,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


251 


Oonvontion  i«  i)l>(i«rvi«l.  Anothi-r  proiont  of  20  Run«  wmi  iniulo 
to  Madiiliiu,  tlimiuli  tlio  ToiiBrottH  liave  •  pictiironquu  ohjoi-tioii  t<> 
flroarniH,  whii-li  put  woiik  and  ittron^;  on  nii  unjiiitt  o(|iiality. 
Apart  from  tlio  olil  fniul  with  tlio  Tou<M>ul<mrii,  thoro  wim  j.'oo<l 
TOttMim  why  M.  HoutKt  Hhoiihl  hiicl  thiii»;«  nwkwanl  nt  Say. 
<'ftpt»iin  TonUid  liad  hooii  up  tho  year  hoforo— on  hiii  voyago  of 
Hciontifiu  (ixploratioii — aixl  killeit  a  mattor  of  tifty  |>ooplo  in  • 
opiritoil  on^agoinont.  M.  Hoiirst  (Iooh  not  concoul  hi<  opinion 
of  this  <)(li<'or  and  otlicr  oxplorors  who  make  it  (HlHciiIt  for  otliers 
to  coino  nft<ir  thoin.  It  iH  interontinj;  to  note  that  hu  himsulf 
was  aocoMipiiniod  l>y  I'Jto  Hncqnart,  of  tho  Froni'h  Miuion  at 
Timliiiktu,  whoHo  Hcrvicos  aa  int«rprot«r  and  as  Doacemaker  seem 
to  have  liccn  invnliinhh!. 

Of  tlio  populiitions  ImiIow  Siiy  and  tho  whohi  country  of  tho 
niaritimo  Ni|^or  M.  (ionrHt  has  a  mean  opinion.  Tho  real  Hohl 
■for  Fronoh  enterprise  is,  he  thinks,  on  the  rich  ronion  of  tho 
Upper  Niger,  strotchin)>  alonj^  tho  immense  navigalile  roach  from 
Koulikoro  (whither  thu  railway  is  to  bo  brouj;ht  from  Kayos,  on 
tho  Sono;;al)  \n\'<t  Timbuktu  to  Ansongo — over  1,000  miles, 
'riii.s  stretcli  is  divided  from  the  maritime  Niger  bolow  lUiussa  by 
nearly  iVK)  miles  of  almost  continuous  rapids,  only  passable  at 
<high  wiiter,  and  then  only  with  tho  utmost  danger  anddifhculty. 
It  is  to  bo  wishcil  that  he  could  jKirsumlo  his  countrymen  to  bo 
content  with  their  section  of  the  river  ami  leave  us  ours  :  but 
this  is  not  the  place  for  politics.  A  curious  result  which  ho  pre- 
dicts from  tho  opening  up  of  tho  Middle  Niger  by  steamer  and 
railway  is  tho  decay  of  Timbuktu.  Timbuktu  boa  been  tradi- 
tionally the  meeting-place  of  the  camel  and  tho  pirogue,  or 
canoe  ;  and  for  that  reason  it  gains  by  beitig  some  miles  from 
tJie  river,  the  rich  pasturage  along  the  banks  being  fatal  to 
camels.  With  the  advent  of  steam  and  rail  M.  Hourst  foresees 
the  revival  of  the  ancient  town  of  Gao-Oao,  which,  being  on  tho 
river,  should  become  a  great  mart.  Want  of  space  forbids  us  to 
discuss  many  other  interesting  |H>ints  which  he  raises  ;  but  wo 
«ommoiid  the  Ixiok  heartily  to  any  one  wlio  wants  a  very  read- 
abln  account  of  a  country  which  is  in  a  fair  way  to  Iwcome  the 
apple  of  discord  for  Kuvope.  In  view  of  recent  events,  it  is 
interesting  to  note  that  his  map  marks  several  Stiites  to  the  east 
of  Say  OS  "  indopeiulent  of  Sokoto,"  and  that  he  strongly 
c-ounsels  his  countrymen  to  go  in  and  occupy  these  countries, 
■over  which,  in  his  opinion,  the  Niger  Company  has  no  claim. 


FRENCH    LEGAL    PROCEDURE. 


The  legal  proceedings  in  cc<nnexion  with  tho  Dreyfus  affair 
Tjave  called  attention  to  the  Fivnch  Coiir  (V AMitrji,  which  M. 
Jean  t'nippi  has  treat«^d  in  his  recently-published  work. 
La  Coir  d'As-slsks,  published  l>y  Calmann  Levy  (."Jfr.  50c). 
Tho  Court  of  Assixe  is  tho  jurisdiction  under  French  ]ienal 
])rocodure  for  the  trial  of  crimes  as  distingiiishud  from  ilt'lils. 
D^lilf,  or  to  call  theiu  by  their  nearest  English  equivalent,  mis- 
demeanours, are  tried  by  tho  Correctional  Court,  a  division  of 
the  Court  of  First  Instance,  coiiUKJsed  of  several  .Imbues  without 
Ji  jury,  from  whoso  decision  an  appeal  lies  to  tho  correctional 
section  of  the  .\p|)eal  Court.  The  Cuxr  <l'  A ■i.tinen,  com|)Ose<l  from 
the  liciich  of  the  .\p|)eal  Court,  sits  with  a  jury,  antl  its  decision 
as  to  the  facts  of  tho  cose  is  without  apjieal. 

.Jury  trial  in  Franco  has  hardly  yet  had  time  to  grow  into  a 
joalously-guardod  branch  t>f  tho  national  liberties.  The  reformers 
of  tho  Revolution  imimrted  it  from  England  as  in  strongest 
{K>8sible  contrast  to  the  then  exi.sting  procedure,  that  of  Colbert's 
famous  ordinance,  under  which  every  step  in  tho  prosecution, 
"  instruction,"  and  trial  of  ort'ences  was  secret,  and  every  agent 
in  the  judicial  system  ••  professional.'"  No  citizen  was, 
thenceforth,  to  l)e  judged  except  by  his  fellow-citizens  in  the 
presence  of  his  fellow-citizens  and  tho  bench,  and  through- 
out the  procedure  a  lay  citizen  was  to  sit  alongside  the  profes- 
sional Judge  as  the  guardian  of  the  citizens'  rights.  Then  came 
"the  reaction  under  Najwleon,  who  arail  hni-rnir  »'<■  j>inj,  M. 
Cruppi  tells  us,  and  could  only  ho  induoeil  by  the  (xirtisans  of 
jiu-y   trial    to    agree   to   the  present    truncated  system  of   the 


OimU     d'Inidruri;. 

oxnmination  w»" 

tion  of  • 

trial  ot  ' 

has  been  extended  to  I' 

why  M.  Zolii  will  tri> 


■'Ir.      Hecrecy      of      th. 
niid    nil  thni  ntrMniTM'.l 


'  ion 
.non 

■•  it* 

greater  costlinoHa,  moru  complioate^l  organization,  ami  nlower 
meth'xU,  a  practice  has  grown  up  in  I'aris  of  turning  ovur  many 
oHTonces  which  are  pro|iorly  Crimea  to  thoCorrectioiml  Court.  This 
practice,  M.  Cruppi  informs  us,  is  known  among  his  odlesgues 
of  the  magistracv  by  the  barlMirous  name  of  "corixs-tionalixation." 
Til  ■11  isetfeoted  bytho  1.  'fj?" 

ot  .  say,  the  fa<-t  that  waa 

the  diiiiiuslic  keivuiil  of  tho  |ior«on  roblwd,  a  uuciiiimUiiiiov  uhich 
would  make  the  otfenoe  a  crime  instead  of  a  simple  mis- 
demoanoiir.  M.  Cruppi  does  Ufit  make  it  quite  clear  whotber  tn 
this  cause  alone  it  is  attributable  that  thu  annual  number  of 
matters  trie<l  by  jury  has  fallen  in  the  ooumo  of  70  yeoni  from 
5,000  to  3,000.  Even  tho  accuao<l  ap|)ear  to  prefer  the  speetlier 
juris<liction,  seeing  that  they  seldom  claim  trial  by  jury  when 
entitled  to  it.  Correctional ization  has  a4ldo<l  to  the  otherwise 
increasing  work  of  the  Paris  Correctional  Court,  one  section  of 
which  alone  will  sometimnM  dispose  of  as  many  as  a  hundre<l 
casos  in  a  day,  "  some  of  them  otl'ences  of  tho  grentost  social 
importance."   "  (Trjit  ilf  In  jiiAtiee  a  toutr  riiifiir,"  Hi  I'I'i' 

Thi- Juilge  is  obligetl  til  dei-iile  in  »  fi-w  •crnoiU.  with<  rit<  to 

enlighten  hiiii,  ii|;>oii  |M>intii  iift^-n  invoWioK  tlw  nio«t  tIeliraM  problfms  uf 
criminality.  Wliiit  piininhment  tball  lie  lutti'  t  ?  Ttie  mof  e<)n»ci«-ntioo« 
and  KXpi-riencecl  he    in,  the    greater    i«    '  •  'if  tlin  tmnililcriDgly 

npiil  exsminatidn.     Feeling  liimiielf  iniiu:  iiiimxl    anil    troubled 

by  bis  aense  «f  renpoiwibilily,  lie  inevitably  i^ko  rrfugn  in  compromise, 
in  the  detestable  compromise  of  imp4i<iing  small  pcoaltie«.  Short  im- 
prisonments, inllii-ted  alinoat  haphazard,  can  only  enl  in  inrreaaing  tbe 
numlier  of  babltunl  offonilera.  One  may  ny  nritbout  fear  of  cimtradic- 
tion  that  tbenc  Courts,  in  which  umall  |Hini«hmcntH  ar«  ioflirteil  aato- 
matically,  as  it  were,  far  from  contributing  to  the  protection  of  social 
onler  or  to  the  diminution  of  tho  criminal  clau,  are  po^itivr  foreiiig- 
houHcs  of  b.ibitual  offenders. 

If,  however,  the  Correctional  Courts  oie  an  uosatisfactory 
branch  of  tho  t'reiich  judicial  a<liiiinistration,  the  ti.iir««/' Jmijm 
aro  not  Wtter.  No  English  critic  can  be  severer  than  M.  Cruppi 
in  his  condemnation  of  a  systoiii  in  which  the  presiding  magis- 
trate jilays  the  jvirt  of  an  accuser,  bailgering  tho  jirisoner, 
caught  in  the  net  of  his  captors,  in  defiance  of  all  reuse  of 
fair  play,  instead  of  insuring  the  rosjiect  of  the  oliieial  occuser  for 
his  natural  right  to  a  calm  and  im|>artial  trial.  51.  Crup|i 
pictures  the  jury  in  their  dclilierating  room  aft*'r  the  feverish 
strife  in  Court,  sent  thither  without  any  judicial  summing-up 
(better,  it  is  true,  than  the  rhetorical  onslaught  on  the  prisoner 
which  was  called  the  summing-up  l>efore  it  was  ab<ilishe<l  in 
1881),  their  minds  confusoil  with  a  cross-lire  of  interruptions,  a 
muddle  of  testimtiny  without  distinction  of  direct  from  hearsay 
evidence,  inflamed  speeches  without  any  attempt  to  sift  the  grain 
from  the  chart",  ceaseless  chatter  andquostionsof  a)iresiding  magis- 
trate outrunning  tho  prosecutor  in  his  acceptance  of  every 
assertion  (let  ri mental  to  tho  accuseil,  contradictory  ex  jiett  evidence, 
and,  last  but  not  leaat,  the  applause  or  tho  contrary  from  the 
public  at  this  or  that  point  in  the  course  of  the  hearing. 

.Vny  one  who  known  the  difficulties  of  deliU'ration  in  a  meeting  of 
thoughtful,  trained,  exp«-rienced  nvn  can  realize  wlwt  muKt  !«•  tbow  of 
a  criminal  jury  after  the  trial  of  which  they  have  been  S|>ectaton.  or 
rather  victims.  Kitber  it  will  be  a  proini>cuous  din  of  voice*,  of  men 
talking  with<mt  listening,  or  the  "  meni'iir  "alone  will  speak  and  be 
will  not  lind  it  hanl  to  extract  from  hi*  fellow- jury meo  tbe  least  reason- 
able of  vei  dicta. 

The  "  meneur  "  is  not  the  foreman,  but  some  juryman  who 
is  a  little  smarter  or  s]ieaks  more  easily  than  the  others,  who 
jmssibly  has  sen'CMl  on  a  jury  b»>fore  or  has  opinions  with  a  little 
more  finality.  M.  Cru]>pi  does  not  explain  why  this  man's 
influence  should  be  so  nefarious,  but,  whatever  its  nature,  nearly 
always,  it  seems,  there  is.  for  some  reason  or  another,  one  jury- 
man who  takes  tho  lead,  and  the  venlict  is  really  his. 

M.  Cruppi  has  studie<l  English  criminal   proce<lure    in  our 
Courts,  and  with  the  C<>w;-  'f'.l*ii.v.<  comi>ares  the  Old  Uailey, 
line  sorte  de  puita  itroit  et  sombre  ;    ellc  e»t  plus  exiguc  que  la  moina 


252 


UTERATURE. 


[March  5,  1898. 


grma4»  da*  ilwlai  ( 


ihiiIIbwmIIii  hu  p<kUi(  de  PkrU.     .     .     C'ect  lA. 
lev  liaa  Brxiuln  rl   rrrviu^  iuI>rr>V'<  .    iiii  nc  e»r>1.   m.*m<>    piu    tUni 
M  MrilU  Mn^^  •-•  •irrl'* 

r«H«iaaa>l»  .  :  n    a    TU 

U  |—»lti  U  pta*  M4<'|MMUaU>  •«  U  |4u»  UUnkla  ttuKuJar    »ux    violencri 
•I  i  U  MtnifUoa. 

TIm  pftna*  o(  th«  Uy  magiatrato  on  th«  City  Itoiich 
ftppaala  to  M.  Croppi,  aiA  ot  •jmuiMtry  aii<l  iiiiifi>rinity.  But  it 
ia  to  lb*  •k»mpl«  of  Ocniuui  rather  than  of  English  instittitinns 
that  bii  "■"•  '"rn  uUiinat«ly  for  rvforut.  Ho  wouhl  fain  see 
I  JiHlga*  liko  otira  on  the  Ki-ench  itench.  our 
—  .\  onr  experionce<l  juries  transplanted  to 
nf  ntatcrials  mtiat  bo  used  as  thoy  are.  In 
('ourt«  in  whicli  lay  anseaaors, 
:•.  taku  tiio  )ilac(>  of  tli(>  jury  in  a 
V,  and  it   id  in  this  8vat4>m 


law  of 
VVttnee 
Oarmat 
•ittinc 
jut 

thai 

tribunal  sun 


<  ar««t  apiimacli  to  a  ]>orfoct 
n  the  placx*  of  l>oth  tliu  Cour 
d'Amtsu  »t%>i    ■  't.       Mctiiiwhilo  ho  aslcs  for 

••BM  minor  reforms,  the  chief  of  which  aru  tlio  restomtion  to 
IVaooh  eriminal  iinxxxlure  of  the  Judge's  Hununing-up,  as  undor- 
atood  ami  praotiKO.1  in  England,  ami  the  Imrrowing  from  the 
flM  imii  Code  of  Penal  Proce<luro  of  a  limited  itystem  of  cross- 
•SMnination  "  when  the  |>ublic  pronecutor  and  the  defending 
•droeate dMBMid  it  by  common  conaent. "  M.  Cnippi.  by  the 
way,  rnioma  unaware  that  thin  Kmi-rrrhi/r  haa  proved  a  failure 
in  (rormany.     He  saya  :  — 

If  the  two  larlir*.  joiDtly  pat  iioMtioiu  to '  the  witnemes, 
tte  fsai  Isiil  «oaM  be  so  insnifi-<tly  in  bi«  place  *«  •rbitrator 
I  tke  jorjr  arouM  cnt«inW  turn  to  him  when,  in  the  rouroe  of  the 
■eeosrr  or  arctuwal  K«ve  waj  to  paMion.  The  iireridrnt 
weald  axplafai  errors  coanaiMed  :  our  jury,  like  the  Knglish  jury,  woulil 
faal  that  in  him  they  had  a  cuiile. 

Nottiing  seems  hotter  to  illustmto  the  wisdom  of  thia  remark 
than  the  estraortlinary  s<-envs  which  have  mnrkf<l  the  /oiii  trial. 
Still  it  would  lie  unfair  to  rt'presunt  ii  cuao  involving  grave 
exto«oeoaa  iasttea,  or  indec<l  any  trial  of  a  Prow  olfonce,  as 
characteriatic.  A  Press  ofTenee  is  oidy  technically  a  crime, 
and  the  prooetslings  wonid  obvioualy  tend  to  be  more  destdtory 
wher»' onlinary  criinea  are  involve<l. 


PERSIAN  THOUGHT  AND  POETRY. 


The  Mystic  Rose  fW>m  the  Oarden  of  the  King  :  A 

FVaKiiK'nt  'if  III"  Vi-iiin  of  Slii-ikli  Il.iji  ll'i.iliini  nf  KciTwIa. 
Kpndprttl  into   I  "  v   Fairfax   L.  Cartwright,  B.A., 

Secretary  in  H<!  Diplomatic   .Scrviii-.     Nxi.     :!1.">  pp. 

Privately  printed. 

Addiaon  introduced  to  the  readers  of  the  Sfin-laUir,  on  the 
■Irangtb  of  raaiarcbea  "  at  Grand  Cairo,"  the  Vision  of  the  Mirza 
who  aacended  what  he  wa<  pleaaed  to  call  "  the  high  hills  i>f 
Bagdat,"  and  "  aired  himself  upon  the  tojis  of  the  niountaina,'- 
in  the  pursnit  of  the  contemplative  life.  We  shall  not,  we 
beli<>re,  be  far  wrong  in  identifying  Shi-ikh  Haji  Ibrahim  of 
Karbela,  whose  "  rision  "  Mr.  Fairfax  Cartwright  now  presents 
in  so  becoming  a  dress,  with  the  cousin  german  of  Mr.  .\ddison'R 
PHvian  hfir.     Mr.    Cartwright   is   a  diplomntiflt.  and   to 

on*  skr  Bnar  ahadc>a  of  meaning  ther»  i*  much  virtue 

in  tl>e  plir*iM.<  "  runderetl  into   English."     Ac  picture 

might  l>e  ilrawn  of  Vn«tority  in  search  of  An  .  with  a 

distracted  biogrii  •  foreground  ransacking  the  registers 

of  the  oKKKjues  fi  ior  the  usual   information  concerning 

Kbeikh  llirahim.  For  Mr.  Cartwright  haa  found  meana  to 
enrelo|w  bimaelf  in  tlie  robe  of  the  Dervish  with  such 
sitoceas  that  many  will  not  |icnetrate  the  diaguiso.  There 
ia  the  true  flaviur  of  the  KOfl  |  hilo«iiphor  in  his  work  :  the 
scant  of  the  Mystic  Kns«  is  wafted  from  the  ganlons  of  Yerxl 
an-l  '<       His    ai>ologues    are    after    the    genuine    Persian 

TO"  .'I    •"ree,    like  tlio   nlory    of   the  Drovers   nnd   the 

Darriah,    ai  xpiained  Uie  clamour  in  tlie 

•tabi*,  are  «i  I   is  so  necessary  to  Oriental 

wit    ao  diflicalt  to  catrb  and  im|>oa«ible  to  ptiblish  in  English,    i 


His  tricks  of  imagery,  his  metaphors  from  the  wallet,  and  the 
like,  are  in  keeping  with  his  [voso,  and  it  is  only  now  and  then 
that  a  slip  like  "  Hadiyali  "  suggents  that  his  Uiachcr  wrot«  in 
Oernuui  and  not  in  lualik.  The  philosojiliy  ho  inculcutos  is  Suf! 
mysticism  filtered  through  u  cultivated  Western  mind.  Somo- 
timoa  it  seems  frunkly  Oiicntid  :  then  suddenly  wo  come  acrosa 
doctrines  which  suggest  Darwin,  or  ideals  which  iiovor  rose 
out  of  a  Mtthomedon  iuiugination.  Like  a  true  Eastoin,  ho  brings 
tlie  witty  Harbor  upon  the  iiceiio  ;  but  his  barber  wiys  things 
which  would  hariUy  hnvc  miiirre<l  to  his  many-bfothcred 
colleague  in  the  "  Alf  Leyla  wa  Lrt^vla."  When  the  tiovernor 
asks  him  what  better  way  ho  can  suggest  for  wives  than  the 
liarim  system,  he  replies  :   - 

Verily,  O  (iovemor,  no  l«'tter  kvsIoih  liathlM-mi  dcviseJ  for  securing 
the  fidelity  of  Ihcir  ho.lies  and  the  iiiB.leIity  of  their  iinnginatit.n.  Such 
fldelity  bath  no  mon-  Havdur  to  n  man  of  Henno  than  halb  the  fruit  in 
a  wcll-Kuarded  f'anlen,  which  the  h»n.l  of  tlm  pilfcrini;  hoy  halb  not 
l>ecn  alile  to  touch,  Imt  whirli  the  ifarilcnirhnth  not  b<en  able  to  protect 
against  the  devouring  canker  worm  within. 

Thot  sentiment,  we  fool  sure,  did  not  emanate  from  TehrAn  ; 
but  when  the  barlior  counsels  tho  Governor  to  make  his  wives 
hapi)y  ot  homo,  "  so  that  they  will  not  desire  to  look  out  of  the 
window,"  ho  is  ouco  more  on  the  Eastern  c»ri>ot,  "  for  when  a 
woman  looketh  out  of  the  window  of  her  lioiiso,  Satan  entcroth 
in  at  tho  door."  The  Kame  blending  of  West  and  East  is  seen  in 
tho  two  following  aphorisms  :  — 

This  is  the  true  and  perfect  earthly  love,  when  a  woman 
ceaselh  to  be  for  a  man  a  phynical  entity  and  becometh  an  idea. 

Intellect  in  a  vom:in  nhuulil  not  Iw  eupromr.  When  intellect  in  the 
woman  liecomctb  the  master,  the  heart  is  starved  nnd  the  anRcl  in  the 
woman  peri»bitb.  Therefore  let  her  heart  be  fiu)irenie  and  her  intellect 
its  handmaid. 

The  mystic  pantheism  of  the  Si'ifls  has  always  exercised  a 
charm  over  men  of  imagination  :  its  i>ootic  representation  of  life 
in  its  relation  to  tho  universe  is  at  onco  so  beautiful  and  con- 
formable to  the  hij;lieRt  conceptions  of  the  purest  cree<1s  and 
tho  most  transcendent  jihilosojihy.  Mr.  Cartwright  has  not  only 
assimilated  tho  ideas  of  his  Persian  visionary,  but  he  has  the  nuo 
gift  of  expressing  them  in  prose  jkhjiiis,  and  opplyiti"  tlici.i 
without  strain  to  mo«lem  views  : — 

What  is  the  Soul  ?— Nothing,  and  yet  much.  A  frsginent  of  the 
Unity  ?— Not  so  much  ;  only  the  reflection  of  the  shadow  of  a  fragment 
of  a  unit  of  the  T'nity  !  The  bud  of  a  va»t  Tree — a  mere  bud  ;— nothing, 
and  yet  much, — for  the  bud  conlainetb  within  itself  the  qualities  of  the 
parental  Tree,  and  the  jintentiality  of  cri-ating  the  flower,  and  the  fruit, 
and  the  seeil,  and  therefore  the  whole  infinite  cycle  of  isnuing  and 
remer^rng  in  the  Primal  L'tiity. 

The  inipriaoninent,  as  it  were,  of  a  fragment  of  the  t'nity  within 
the  Manifestation  of  the  Unity  is  a  Slystery  of  Mysteries,  and  when  this- 
fragment  — the  Soul— striveth  against  the  I,aw  of  MaiiifiKtation.  «hirehy 
progress  i«  delaye^l,  straightway  tlie  inatiiict  in  the  Soul  feelctb  that 
resiKtaiiee  is  lieing  ofTerrd  to  the  Stream  of  Manifestation,  and  becometh 
aware  that  the  Soul  hath  sinned. 

One  of  the  most  excpiisito  passages  in  this  remarkable  boolc 
describes  tho  ascent  of  tho  Temple  of  Human  Knowloilgn.  Tho 
pilgrim  jiassos  through  many  chambers  of  initiation  and  revela- 
tion as  he  toils  up  the  triangular  tower.  At  tho  seventeenth 
chamlx!r, 

As  1  pntere<l  it  I  felt  ttie  Breath  of  Spring  upon  me,  iinil  my 
Iwart,  nhieh  h»<l  Ixi-n  sadileneil  at  the  sight  of  the  ruine<l  Tower,  leapt 
for  joy  :  and  as  I  looked  I  saw  l^-fore  me  the  Vision  of  a  lovely  maiden, 
and  her  golden  tresses  were  crowned  with  a  dinilem  of  seven  stars  ;  she 
sat  in  the  midst  ot  a  green  miwilow  enamelle<l  with  the  gloi-y  of  flowers, 
and  by  her  siile  was  a  fountain  from  which  poured  forth  the  pure  Wat<T 
of  the  Kartb.  Presently  the  mnidrn  o|iened  her  li|M  and  spoke,  and  my 
stml  was  so  stirred  that  tenra  flowed  from  my  eyes  for  joy  of  the  soft- 
Bess  of  lier  voire,  which  was  like  the  music  <if  a  luirp  in  the  stillness  of 
the  night.  Ami  she  said  :  "  I  am  the  Voice  of  Ho|h'  in  the  World.  I  am 
the  Klemsl  Youth  of  Nature.  In  the  depth  of  the  Material  World  lietb 
hid  the  Water  which  welleth  up  in  the  Fountain  of  Immortality.  The 
Olory  of  the  Sun  have  I  alwnrbed  in  my  golden  tirsses,  from 
my  diadem  of  stars  do  I  draw  down  the  Spirit  into  the  Kody 
of  Man  :  into  his  fallen  Soul  I  breathe  tlie  Hope  of  Kedcrrption  ; 
through  me  roinetb  to  man  tin  Courage  to  struggle  against  the  lioudage 
in  which  he  is  placed." 

I   tarried   long  in  enntrmplation   of   this   beautiful  Vision,  until  my 


March  5, 


1898.] 


LITiaiATURE. 


253 


tiuUle  wilh  hia  w»ud  of  Poworoiiu«"l  ;t  to  Taniab  ;  tbuii  I  followid  him 
tothd  Inm  l'hniii>">r  on  lhi«  li'vel  of  tli»  Towrr,  which  wu  tb«  ia»(ht.-<-iith 
in  NiinilM.r.  Ilmi'  iiKaiii  1  foiiml  mywtf  in  utUT  <larUwH«.  l.iit  »ft«T  B 
few  miimentH  I  henr.l  my  (!uiili<  ««yini:  to  rnr,  "  W«lrh,  iinil  thoii  >baU 
te."  Thrn  I  bbii-.I  it|,'i>in  into  tbi>  (flo'im.  »nil  thoro  gn-w  hrforo 
ma  »  Vi«i<iii  whii-h  tlll.'.l  my  Smil  with  drii|ioii<lrnoy,  for  it  oMmril  to  nio 
thiit  I  miw  the  Worlfl  •pn'ml  out  Iwfor*  nu!  illuminntnl  only  by  the  poll- 
nnil  tii-kly  liijhl  of  tlie  Jloon  ;  »nd  mmi  »»•  utruKtdioK  cKkinot  own  ; 
•mi  wiM  lH<nNt  sKniift  wild  lieitiit  ;  and  thv  reptile*  of  tbu  Kurth  »niv 
out  of  tlior  hiiliM!,'  pliwi-"  to  K»tJB>r  their  »poil.  And  in  niv  norrow  I 
exrinimed  i\loU'l.  ' '  Wtmt  mraiieth  thin  8i(rbt?"  My  (inide  r.plied, 
"  Thin  in  tho  lint  Term.  Thin  ii  Ibe  ultimBte  dcwent  of  llm  Kpirit  of 
the  I'nitr  into  tbc  .lepth"  i>f  th«  At.ywi  of  NcKulion.  Thin  in  the  Keelm 
of  ('hno«  :  in  tbi<  World  tin-  Kingdom  of  thr  Hiii«ion«  lit  lo<i»e.  Tbi«  i« 
thii  ■I'riiiiiiph  of  MiittiT,  .Matter  »l>!ioilMnK  the  Spirit,  and  on  the  %i-rgc  of 
throttling  it. " 

Hut  tills  ifl  not  tlio  oml  :  tlio  i>il(.'riiii  lins  Hoon  tho  cli,iinl)cr« 
tliiit  opi'iuMl  to  liim  tho  [irinoiplus  <.f  the  uiiiv«r«o,  tho  world  of 
Law  aiul  tho  world  of  Fact  :  lio  hii.t  still  to  understnml  how  tho 
yoarniiig  for  re-union  rniHes  tho  spirit  of  tho  otorniil  back  to  tho 
Unity  from  which  it  onianato<l.     We  (juoto  the  final  vision  ; 

TTwMi  my  Ciiiile  led  me  without  the  ChambiT  end  uid  to  me, 
"  All  have  I  »hown  thii',  yot  oiif  Chnmtier  rotniiineWi. "  1  said  to  him, 
"  Ari'  my  eyia  worthy  to  leo  whiit  ia  tlicieiM  f"  He  repliiil,  "  If  tboii 
doMri'st  to  nee,  thou  must  riHe  tu  it  iilone.  "  Then  he  pointed  the  way 
to  a  cteep  and  tortuoin  flitcht  of  steps  which  led  to  the  hij:he.st  pinnacle 
of  the  'I'ower  ;  tliene,  with  toil  and  pnin,  I  liegiin  to  aocend  alone,  ami 
when  I  bud  rencheil  to  a  great  heiRht  I  «aw  before  me  the  entrance  to  a 
Chaniher  cloaed  l>y  a  heavy  Veil.  I  puHhcl  it  anide  and  |  enrtrated 
within,  anil  when  tho  Veil  had  fallen  back  behind  me  it  aeemid  t»  me 
that  the  graveiitone  had  fallen  upon  the  ^rave  and  that  I  waa  severed  tor 
ever  from  the  World  of  Humanity.  A  feeling  of  aolitude  crept  upon  me 
and  a  deaire  to  pray,  and  kneeling  down  I  worshipped  the  I'nknown, 
aei'kinK  for  Illumination,  and  by  degrees  the  knowledge  of  the  things 
whioh  I  had  seen  increased  within  me,  and  when  1  lifted  up  my  eyea  I 
aaw  tli.vt  the  Chiiinlxr  in  which  I  wat  wa«  formed  like  an  Elipais 
(»i>),  and  that  in  the  eeiitre  thereof  a  Figure  rat  upin  a 
Throne,  neither  Man  nor  Woman,  but  Humanity  in  the  Womb 
of  Tiini-  the  Klipais  of  the  Absolute.  And  as  I  gaW'd  and  marvelleil.  I 
aaw  a  Myatir  Klower  at  the  aumiiiit  of  thi-  Chamber  o|>cn  it.'  four  great 
lietaU,  on  eai'b  of  which  a  Sign  waa  burnt  in  tire,  and  from  the  depths  of 
the  Flower  three  rays  of  light  deaeended  upon  the  Figure  beneath 
illuminating  it  with  splendour,  so  that  I  saw  the  overjMJwering  aen-nity 
of  ita  face  — ever  youthful — on  which  no  wrinkle  was  writ.  Then  the 
Figun-  crosaed  its  bands,  ao  that  forellnger  waa  extended  against  fore- 
finger, and  with  the  tips  of  the  forefingers  it  touched  ita  lips,  placing 
thereon  the  Seal  of  Si  ence.  'Ilien  my  aoul  grew  Ixwildered  with  the 
beauty  of  that  face. and  I  covered  myatdf  with  my  handa— and  when  again 
I  o|>cned  my  eyes  I  felt  the  breath  of  dawn  upon  my  fare,  and  I  beard 
the  lark  ainging  above,  and  the  joy  of  calm  was  in  my  heart,  and  the 
morning  star  ahoue  in  ail  ita  glory  above  the  Solitude  of  the  Defert. 

It  is  the  vision  of  a  poet,  and  it  lookH  into  Paradiso. 


Poems  from  the  Divan  of  Haflz.  Trnnslatcd  by 
Gertrude  Lowthian  Bell.    7'(  w'>jiii.,  I">"2  I'p.    Ixmdon.  larf. 

Heinemann.    6- 

Tho  L'arofully-piopare<l  introduction  to  this  new  attempt  at 
familiarizing  tho  Knglish  reader  with  tho  more  popular  forni.H  of 
Persian  ]>outry  is  in  itself  well  worth  tho  attention  of  students 
of  Oriental  thought,  and  supplies  an  excellent  groundwork  of 
information  to  those  who!<e  acquaintance  with  the  subject  is 
rather  onliiiary  than  profound.  Not  that  there  is  anything 
strikingly  original  in  tho  writer's  views  on  the  Si'ifi-ism  or 
mysticism  said  to  underlie  the  text  of  so  many  Persian  poets,  tho 
assume<l  existence  of  which  may  not  be  ignored  by  the  most 
»c-eptical  of  critics,  but  that  her  gleanings  from  tho  more 
experienced  and  trustworthy  exponents  of  tho  subject  are 
shown  and  Fumiiiarized  with  coniniendablo  lucidity.  Her 
retrospect  of  local  hist<irj-,  moreover,  is  useful  an<l  appro- 
priate :  for  though  it  can  hardly  bo  expectetl  that  tho  majority 
of  readers,  in  reverting  to  the  story  of  Shiraz  and  its  rulers, 
will  l)ear  in  mind  the  synehronotis  condition  of  surrounding 
States.  80  essential  to  correct  appreciation,  yet  books  of  refer- 
ence will  not  be  wanting  to  them  for  purjioses  of  elucidation. 
Beside  the  few  mentioned  in  a  foot-note  to  the  first  page  of  the 
introduction  may  bo  fairly  brought  forwanl  Herman  (Hajji), 
Bicknell's     "    Hafiz    of    Shiraz,"     (London,    Triibner,     1876), 


Okmstoun's  "  Persian  Poetry  for  Engliah  Uomjlom  "  (fUutnuw, 
privat«ly  printwl,  1KH.'<),  ami,  with  niM-cial  regard  Ut  its  iiitro- 
iliiutionand  notos.Colonel  Wilberforc*  Clarko's  "  Divan-i-ilafit" 
(Calcutta,  1801).  Th»  laat  uodtain*  a  very  mine  of  iniornta- 
tion,  if  only  for  "  exploitutinn  "  by  profeMional  minm. 

lint  while   tho   cli-  'lescrvea  vroilit  for 

clearing  the  way  !■■  a  theme,  tho  trans- 

lator is   perhaps   '  U  ith    much   evident  {•ower  attd 

charm  of  oxpiussu..,         -     us  Imtli'tl..  if  at  iill    miriTto 

the  real   Hnflr.  than  others    have   done  .'  ric, 

despite  its  avowed  Orientalism,  is  a  manif<  ni^  l  , .  .•■     . ...  j.-H-t's 

outward  disguise  is  fairly  well  maintniiied,l>tit  his  Knglish  accent 
betniys  him.  He  talks  freely  of  tho  nightingale  nnd  rose, 
of  tho  tavern-keeper  and  the  tttvern-froi|uenter :  but  his  speech 
breathes  scholarly  sentiment  rather  than  Asiatic  fire.  Wo 
cannot  but  think  that  Alias  Ih-ll  would  have  sooreii  a  greater 
Buccess  by  stricter  adherence  to  her  original  in  form  as  in 
essence.  We  may  go  so  far  as  to  admit  that,  for  tho  use  of 
students  in  tho  present  generation,  her  work  not  only  dpials, 
bnt  excels,  that  of  iSir  William  Jones  and  his  icboul  ;  only  what 
is  now  wanted  for  Persian  poesy  is  practically  new,  not  simply 
improve<l,  treatment.  In  the  absence  of  the  nntranslatablo 
word-muhic,  attention  to  native  rhyme  and  rliythm  seems  indis- 
(lonsable  for  due  iaitruction  of  the  English  reader.  IjCI 
as  example  of  our  meaning,  the  first  of  tho  43  ni\em  in  • 
volume  under  notice.  This  is  txtli  neatly  :■ 
but  lUcknell's  version,  puhii-nhed  'JU  ixld     ■ 

the  measure  and  method  of  tho  Persian  text,  has  rauglit  the 
tnier  Persian  ring.  Her  second  ode  is  also  neat  and  faithful, 
but  the  shortening  of  the  lines  and  expansion  of  two  couplets 
into  three  are  such  jialpable  departures  trom  the  original  form 
that  the  English  verso  is  at  once  recognize<1  as  of  home  manu< 
facturo.  Ode  V.  ia  one  of  the  most  popular  compositions  of  Hafiz, 
and  Sir  William  Jones'  version  of  it,  commencing — 
Sweet  maid,  if  thou  wouldst  charm  my  sight, 

has  been  quoted  by  more  than  one  writer  on  Persia  in  recent 
years.  Miss  Poll's  rendering  of  it  keeps  fairly  in  mimi  the 
Persian  poem,  but  is  too  reckles.s  of  its  rhyme  and  metre  until  at 
the  conclusion,  when  tho  native  refraiu  seema  almost  to  recur  in 
the  lines — 

The  aong  is  sung  and  the  pearl  is  strung  : 

Come  bilher,  Uh  HaQz,  and  sing  again  ! 

And  the  liat'ning  Heavens  above  thee  honi 

Shall  loose  o'er  thy  verae  the  Pleiades'  chain. 

Ode  VI.  contains  four  gracefully-miKlifie<l  stanzas  of  Otle 
No.  ;$16  in  what  is  cnlle<l  the  Siidi-Urockhaus  c<lition  of  Leipzig. 
The  wortls  "  enough  for  mo  "  correspond  with  four  syllables 
ropeate«l  eight  times  in  tho  Persian  after  the  rhyme  in  every 
alternate  line.  Irrespective  of  translation,  it  is  a  charming  piece 
of  workmanship.  Otle  XII.  imitates,  and  portly  resembles,  the 
construction  of  the  Persian  text.    It  commences— 

Where  is  my  ruined  life,  and  where  the  fame 

Of  noble  deed*  ? 
Look  on  my  long-drawn  roail,  and  whence  it  came. 

And  where  it  leads  I 

But,  as  Hamlet  invites  his  lioyal  mother  to  look  first  on  the 
good,  and  afterwards  on  the  evil,  picture,  so  docs  the  real  Hafiz 
put  hi.i  antithesis — 

\Miere  is  my  rectitude — and  where  am  I,  the  sinner  ? 
Ably  as  Ode  XXII.  has  been  rendereti,  wo  cannot  but  regret  in 
it  a  missed  opportunity  for  retention  of  the  original  construc- 
tion. Put  no  more  space  is  available  for  analysis.  If  tho  ques- 
tion of  literary  merit  stood  alone,  this  new  translation  of  Haiiz. 
though  confined  to  selections,  would  be  held  replete  with  good 
English  poetry.  As  it  is,  we  still  require  to  set  forth  iii  our 
own  language  the  Shirazi  songster's  individuality,  not  only  in  idea 
and  imagery,  twcaiise  that  is  a  matter  of  course,  but  in  his 
exterior  features  also,  such,  for  instance,  as  rhyme,  because 
rhyme  is  one  of  his  main  characteristics,  and  prosody,  because  he 
is  scanned  by  poetic  rule  as  closely  as  his  Greek  and  Latin 
prototypes* 


«J4 


LITERATURE. 


[March  5,  1898. 


TRAVEL. 


noUMTr"-—''  P'-'<-,-       ■•      i,v""--'i   Affnew  Paton, 

Author  a(  to  tin- ("juiMH-ci.," 

*r.     IlluKt :  Ixiiidtin   luul    N<'W 

Yiirk.  l!«K.  Harper.    ((2.60 

Mr    V  '1    in   till-  jirfl.i.c   t".  iiiid  in  the  IkhIv  "f,  bin 

book  ■  littlo    itii-liiiml.  mv  tliiiik,  to  «xag};oriit«  iho 

tlll{ainiUaril>  I'l  ly  "  witli  that  iHrniitiful  ami 

Man*d  islajid.  .;r   array  of  uiithoritiox  on  ita 

hMlacy  and  mn-i  imbor  of   which  within  i|uito 

raoant  ]raai«  the  .  ■  auta  made  nn  I'laborato   but 

anha|>|>il/  unfloiahed  ixntribution  :   aiul  thoii|;h  it    may  t>o  true 
Uut  ••  few  ttBTellars  »i«it  "  it  aa  coui|>aro(l  with  the  number  of 
•oeh  vioit'tri  t<>  tho  Italian   mainUnd,   »r  rmthor  tho  central  anil 
northern  portions  thereof,  it  probably  attracts  more  tourists  th.in 
anjr  otncr  of  tho  Mciiiterranean  islniids.     If.  a^uin,  it  be  the  fact 
that  "  littl'  iTious  country  finds 

iUwajr    in;  ho  United  States," 

that  probably  ii.  r^t;..  lUo  Lick  oi  matter  t«  report  than 

to  th«  acareity  or  th.         _        u.-e  of   rc|>ort<>r8.     Porhuiis  if  Mr. 
Faton  had  properly  appreciated  this,   he  might  have  materially 
•bart«nad  a  book  which,  though  pleaaant  roadine  enough  in  itaulf , 
ia  of  a  balk  hardly  iiermissibln  to  the  travoLt  of  any  oue  but  an 
«splorer  of  aome  unknown  region  of  thn  earth.    Nor  can  we  (|uite 
admit  the  excuse   that   Sicily   presents,  as    indeed  it  does,  an 
almoat   inexhaustible  variety  of  interest  oa  "  the  archivological 
■■Nam   of    Euro|)i'."  and  tliat   nearly   every    ]ieri(Kl    of    human 
hiatory,    from    the    d;i\-s   of   the   cliff-dwellers    to   those    of  the 
Phtenicians  and  C'arthai:inians,   and   thence  through  the  eras  of 
_Oreek,  Saracenic,  and  Norman  dominion  down  to  our  own  age, 
ia  illaatratcd  in  ita  relii-a  and  remains.     This,  in  truth,  is  a  plea 
which,  if  admiatitle  at  all,  would   prove  too  much.     For  to  deal 
adeiiuatoly,   even  in    tho    antiquarian    and    much   more    in    the 
!"'::i''al  sense,  with  the    Sicily   of  this   vast   chronological  sjMin 
».  ,,      ...... ..jr^   „   many   thousand*   o«   Mr.   Paton  has  given  us 

h'.  ■  pages  :   while   merely  to  summarize  tho  salient  facta 

reiniing  to  them  is  tf>  im]>art  to  a  volume  of  travels  the  character 
of  oae  of  those  conscientious  guide-books  which,  to  be  quite 
oandid . ' ' Picturesque  Sicily, "  in  this  aspect  of  it,  a  little  too  much 
resembles. 

VTe  should,  indeed,  accompany  the  author  with  more  pleasure 
if  he  were  not  himself  so  rigidly  conscientious,  so  resolutely  l)cnt 
on  instruction.  Tho  approj>riat«  allusion  to  classical  history  or 
myth  is  not  to  be  otca|icd.  whatever  the  circumstances  ;  and  in 
"the  midst  of  some  of  the  most  interesting  pages  of  the  volume  a 
description  of  a  really  "little-known"  place  in  Sicily,  the 
interior  of  Profeasor  Ricco's  obeeri-atory.  it  is  irritating  to  come 
upon  such  an  irrelevant  jocularity  as  this  : 

n**  should  not  harp  t«eD  nurprlitpd  luul  oiir  "  K"idp,  philnaophrr. 
aad  fnnid,"  mhn  had  ron<liirtr<l  lu  i)</  in/rrnt.  ■•  the  riimnan  Syliil 
|8ib]rl|  led  faltrinff  .f-'nean  ilown  into  tlie  kingdom  of  mighty  liii, 
saddealy  tumnl  to  ua  and  aaid,  "  Permit  mr  to  pn-acnt  to  you  my  friend 
Baceladua,  tli^  owner  of  thew  .ttb-^Rtnean  preniiiu.*."  Indp«d,  we  Miould 
■et  have  wondercJ  greatly  had  be  propeaed  to  iwher  a»  inte  the  amitby 
at  Valeaa  biaaoU. 

Saeh  f\  '  '  iiM,  again,  as,  "What  has  become   of   ancient 

Syrs'ni'.  ,t  has  become   of  the  five    cities    once    included 

w*  ?  ■'  are  rather  comically  siiggentivo  of  Mr. 

HIi  .<M  tho  death   of  Itohby,  when    "taking   up 

bis  itonk  ot  post  rooils  which  he  had  laid  flown,"  he  asked, 
"  Where  is  Troy  and  .Myci-iiir,  and  ThoU-s  and  Delos,  and 
Persepolia  and.4grtgi.ntum7  What  has  l>ecome,  Brother  Toby, 
nf  Xinevcb  and  Itabylon,  of  C'ixicum  and  Mityltme  ?  " 

When,  however,  Mr.  Paton  manage*  to  shake  himself  free  of 
the  historical  a«"     '   ''  '    '^     •  •  ,,1    („  mn-ronder 

himsplf  frankly  t  tourist,  it  is 

much  easin*    to    licar    aitJi   hi'  The  country  through 

which  hf-  travnllod  ■«  nbotjnd*  ■  -hnrm,  it  is  so  full  of  a 

rafoe  r  •   «  even  thiwc  who 

nsTsr  S"  tiiB,  of  the  Hape  of 

ProMfpine  nr  the  world-struggle  in  tho   harbour  of  Syracuse. 


It  does  not  lUH-d  an  acatlemic  aci)uaintance  with  .\ttic  drama  to 
ap|ireciate  tho  exquisite  view  of,  and  from,  tho  Grook  theatre  of 
Taormina,  |ierha|>s  tho  most  |>erfuct  combination  of  thu  wild 
beauty  nf  landaca|W  with  tho  pathos  of  architectural  ruin  that 
th*  world  can  show.  "Marvellous  proN|iect !  "  exclaiuit  Mr. 
Paton,  aft«r  "  our  thoughts  "  had  turne<l,  a«  in  duty  bound, 
"  to  the  triumphs  of  ..-Ksi-hylus,  Sophocles,  Kuripides, 
.'Vristophanos,  who  in  this  self-same  place,  ages  ago,  &o." 
Marvellous  ]iros|HH;t ! — 

Seated  in  the  auditorium  of  tlie  aaripnt  Ihenirr  of  Taonnina,  one 
looks  acrosa  the  atxge  out  between  Corinthian  rolumnii  and  lirokcn  Itonian 
arcbea,  a  lit  frame  for  an  inipirini;  piiture,  ii|>on  a  glorious  landscape. 
.  Vi<ilet  difitHDceN,  i)iirple  numntaina,  amrtlivatme  M.a,  gold 
•if  rea|)e<i  llrldi,  dark  graeu  of  orange  grOT<i»,  ailrer  of  nhvi-  trees  und 
almond  liloanoina,  glistening  anowa  nf  the  rillar  of  IIphvi'D,  ami  over  all 
the  wonderful  deep  liutrou*  blue  of  the  Sieilian  aky. 
It  is  tho  same  with  our  author  at  Palermo,  at  Syracuse,  at 
Sogosta,  and  alxjve  all  at  Ciirgonti,  the  lamonte<l  .\grigeiitum  of 
Mr.  Shandy,  which,  however,  if  only  by  its  niagiiiliceiit  wealth  of 
ruincHi  temples  might  have  reas.sured  that  philosopher  as  to  ita 
survival.  In  all  these  places  Mr.  Paton  is  first  conventionally 
impressed  by  their  classicism,  and  afterwards  genuinely  enthu- 
siastic over  their  8ur{>aa.sing  l>oauty.  And  in  each  case  we  for- 
giro  him  the  conventionality  for  the  sake  of  the  enthusiasm. 

BAST,    WEST,    AND    NORTH. 

After  all  that  Mr.  Spencer  and  his  critics  may  say,  is  it  not 
probable  that  thu  genesis  of  religious  ideas  is  to  bo  sought,  not 
in  dreams,  but  in  that  mysterious  essence  which  sots  tho  lowest 
human  being  on  a  throne,  and  immeasurably  higher  than  the 
most  intelligent  beasts  ?  Animals  have  no  ghosts,  no  religions, 
and  no  arts,  and  they  lack  those  things  l>ecau8e  they  have  no 
wonder.  There  is  no  physical  reason  that  should  make  it 
im|)08siblo  for  ants  to  mouhl  images  of  themselves  and  their 
world  in  clay  :  there  is  no  material  cause  to  jirevcnt  a  statue  of 
the  Queen  Hoe,  neatlj'  executed  in  the  finest  beeswax,  from 
adorning  every  hive,  and,  taking  a  purely  scientific  view,  why 
should  not  wasps,  who  make  an  extjuisitoly  fine  pai^r,  also  writ« 
on  it  ?  Hut  wo  know  that  ants  and  bees  and  wacps  have  never 
done  those  things,  and  never  will  do  them.  Man  alone  has  the 
faculty  of  wonder,  and  by  the  touchstone  of  this  faculty  all  his 
works  are  to  be  judged. 

But  as  civilization  has  increased,  both  the  individual  and  the 
race  find  this  faculty  of  M-onder  become  faint,  and  only  a  few, 
wlio  are  called  poets,  understand  what  wonder  moans  and  are 
able  to  distinguish  tho  tnie  wonder  from  the  false.  We  know 
how  weak,  though  willing,  are  our  modern  occultiats,  and  we 
can  understand  why  our  books  of  travel  are  such  sorry  reading 
beside  the  masterpieces  of  Herodotus  and  Mandeville.  The 
world  is  not  less  strange  than  of  old,  but  the  eyes  of  tho  traveller 
arc  grown  dim  so  that  he  cannot  see.  And  thus  those  of  us  who 
still  retain  something  of  tho  "  strange  surmise  "  in  our  hearts 
find  that  of  all  dull  books,  books  that  tell  of  far  countries 
frequently  are  the  dullest. 

Here  is  an  instance  which  will  fortify-  our  argument.  Mr. 
John  Thomson  has  written  a  book  callml  Tiiroi-oh  China  with 
A  Camkua  (Constable,  "ils.  n.),  ami  we  must  say  that,  within 
ita  limits,  it  seems  to  be  a  careful  and  laborious  work.  There 
are  nearly  a  hundred  photographic  illustrations,  and  some  of 
those  give  us  charming  glimpses  of  Chinese  gardens  and  Chinese 
architecture.  Uut  tho  book  itself  is  incurably  didl,  a  lengthy 
and  elaborati-  re|>etition  of  tho  usual  commonplaces.  Wo  know 
that  the  Chinese!  oflioials  are,  for  the  most  i)art,  incompetent 
and  unscrupulous  :  wo  know  that  tho  streets  of  Peking  are  some- 
times dusty  and  sometime!'  nniddy,  but  always  ill-kept:  wo  know 
titat  a  Chinese  mob  is  often  curious,  and  often  uncivil.  Why 
should  we  re-lcam  these  familiar  lessons  '/  What  is  the  use  of 
such  a  ]>assago  as  this  ? 

At  Doon  we  halted  at  a  amall  village,  in  front  of  a  but,  where  an 
old  woman  was  a.-lling  fruit.  Here  a  large  [mrly  of  Pctmhonns— in  cloth- 
ing that  might  have  bi-rn  ducent  bad  it  covered  their  nnkrdnrsa  — 
aaaembled  to  »ee  ua  eat  We  came  upon  a  large  ahert  of  water  at  the 
place  where  we  next  halted,  and  thi-re  we  nwani  about  fur  aome  time.   I 


March  5.  1898.] 


LITEKATUUE. 


255 


wu  jiroUWy  mn  Imprtiilrnt  thing,  but  It  refre»h«d  w  for  Um  momMt. 
A  f>w  houM  after  thin  my  (rlend  boctino  «ry  ill,  •nd  l>»d  to  lie 
down,  kc. 

Ami  tlio  author  toll*  uii  that  Ohinono  l»dio«  aro  (oml  of 
giiriibliiiK,  K"imil)ir(,',  and  smoking,  lui  if  theno  tilings  wuru  of  th« 
uliglitost  iiii|)ortttmo,  a>)  if  tlioro  wore  not  many  iudicH  nearer  to 
London  than  I'oliing  wlm  aro  o<|uaily  attached  to  all  throw 
amuMonionts.  If  Mr.  Thomson  meant  to  write  a  comjHiund  book, 
half  private  diary  and  half  IJiwdokor,  we  havo  no  obje.rtion  to 
make,  save  tliat  wo  tinil  tlie  reiiult  vory  dull  reading  :  but  if  ho 
intonilud  "  Through  China  "  to  bo  literatviro,  then  ho  haa 
grievously  failud.  And  the  fault  of  thin  book,  and  of  many  other* 
like  it,  oonsistB  simply  in  the  lack  of  wonder,  in  the  failure  to 
realize  what  "  China  "  means  in  literature.  Why  should  not 
this  vast  and  immemorial  empire  bo  approached  in  the  spirit  of 
tJio  old  travollors,  who  know  that  the  ordinary  details  of  every- 
day life  aro  not  of  tho  slightest  importance,  that  it  is  the 
marvellous  alone  that  uuittcrs  ?  London  streets  are  dusty  and 
dirty  enough  ;  and  who  cares  whether  the  mudlioles  of  I'oliing 
are  deeper  than  the  shmhbeds  of  Holborn  ?  Wliat  if  thoChinoHo 
do  oonimit  infanticide  without  tho  useful  preliminary  oi  taking 
out  a  life-policy  on  tho  victim  'f 

But  what  a  book  might  bo  mode  concerning  that  vast, 
mysterious,  anti(|uo  land,  of  that  raco  which  is  okin  to  tho 
Akkad  of  farthest  history,  from  which,  jwrhaps,  tho  very 
beginnings  of  arts  and  sciences  proceed  !  Do  t^uinoey  says  that 
the  thought  of  China  and  its  swarming  populations  fdlod  him 
always  with  a  certain  mystic  horror  ;  in  tho  olil  tales  it  was  tlie 
land  of  magicians,  of  geomancors,  of  marvellous  gardens  surpass- 
ing all  boliof,  of  pulacos,  groat  as  cities,  containing  incredible 
treasures.  Mr.  Thomson  and  his  school  may  say  that  tho.so  things 
are  untrue  :  but  tho  objection,  supposing  it  to  bo  well  founded, 
is  quite  futile.  China  is  wonderful,  and  the  old  travellers  told 
of  its  wonder  in  tho  best  symbols  they  could  find;  while  the 
motlorn  Mandoville  woarios  us  with  his  bodily  discomforts  and 
his  skeleton  statistics. 

TiiK  lU'iNKD  CiTiKs  OF  Crylon  (Saniiwon  Low,  38s.)  is  a  far 
more  desirable  book  than  "  Tlirough  China."  Wo  aro  not,  it  is 
true,  vory  much  in  tho  debt  of  tlie  author,  Mr.  H.  W.  Cavo,  for 
his  text,  though  it  contains  some  useful  information  :  but  tho 
series  of  47  magnilicont  photographs  supplies,  and  more  than 
supplies,  any  deficiencies  of  the  letterpress.  It  would  be  difiicult 
to  give  any  adequate  idea  of  the  weird  and  extraordinary  beauty 
of  the  landscapes  which  Mr.  Cavo  has  pictured.  To  look  at  those 
plates  is  to  be  made  a  imrtaker  of  Coleridge's  opium-vision  ;  tho 
thickets  of  i>alms,  the  luxuriant  jungle-growth,  tho  vast  artificial 
lakes,  tho  interminable,  over-mounting  flights  of  stops,  and 
above  all,  tho  huge  donved  hills  built  up  in  honour  of  the  Buddha, 
now  covered  with  forest  trees  all  those  images  aro  but  pictures 
of  what  Coleridge  wrote  after  waking.  There  is  a  photograph  of 
parasitic  plants  and  trees  growing  in  the  crevices  of  a  wall  and 
rending  it  apart  that  suggests  nightmare,  and  there  are 
marvellous  forests  of  white  pillars  that  once  supported  the 
I'eacock  I'alace,  so  called  from  tho  splendour  of  its  decoration, 
and  tho  1,600  monolithic  columns  of  granite  on  which  stood  tho 
Brazen  Palace,  a  building  100  cubits  square  and  nine  storeys 
high,  each  storey  containing  100  rooms,  adorned  with  silver  and 
precious  stones.  It  is  en!<y  to  see  from  Mr.  Cave's  pictures  that 
in  their  most  extravogant  moments  the  authors  of  the  "  Arabian 
Nights  "  were  guilty  of  very  slight  exaggeration  :  and  yet,  as  one 
looks  at  the  monstrous  "  dagabas,"  at  the  rirh  ruins  of  all  this 
ancient  magnificence,  it  is  hard  to  refrain  from  incredulity,  from 
a  distrust  of  the  camera  itself.  For  in  every  scene  there  is  an 
atmosphere,  as  it  were,  of  enchantment,  of  another  world  of 
which  oven  Coleridge  only  could  dream,  and  all  these  unearthly 
domes  ami  senlptured  fantasies  in  enormous  stone  entangled  in 
tho  wreathing  wootls  seem  as  if  they  must  belong  to  a  vaster 
island  than  Ceylon,  to  Atlantis  that  was  overwhelmed  beneath 
tho  sea. 

We  are  still  in  the  Kast.  We  still  give  honour  to  the  Buddha 
in  The  KiNnnoM  or  the  Yeilow  Robe,  by  Mr.  Ernest  Young 
(Constable,  158.).     Many  readers  will,  no  doubt,  find  much  thot 


is  int«rerting  and  entMlainiiig  In  Mr.    Young'" 

intoUigont  "  sketches   of   the  domMtle  asd  r«l 

ceronuuiiea   of   the   >ni 'f-"- 

iMMik  is  an  oxcollent 

.  .«,  and  by  inm  ni^ 

wit  of  tho  stairs." 
t..  trace  Uie  life  of  an  a 
to  give  nn  occount  of  th^ 

t«,    and    the    HoiL, 


r«n^ti! 


and 

I 


'   and  we  may  aay 
of  ita  kind,  untroi.  i 

•  ller'a  wit  wliich  i»  1 1 -•!« 

Mr.  Young's  objoct  ha*  simply  been 

'     •'    ■     (loath,  and 

.unies,  and 

hat  .  '  «<dl. 


t!.nt  «e  <'l.t 


.bn 


I  .■  impri'=stnii 

is    of    a    go<«l  t  and    »rxlt«m«ly    ►  '» 

|)Oople.     Tho  i;:-  >>P  every  morning  t  s , 

ana  aro  engaged  each  anti  every  day  in  joint-stock  enterprise, 
would  probably  pronounce  tho  Siamese  to  bo  an  idle  and  wortli- 
loss  pack,  for  it  must  bo  confessed  that  thoir  lives  are  pfwtty 
evenly  divide<l  between  the  divorsiona  of  bathing  in  tho  warm 
streams,  eating  ripe  tropical  fruit,  devoting  blossoms  to  Uuddha, 
and  sleeping  in  tho  sun. 

As  in  the  "  Kuined  Cities  of  Ceylon,"  the  great  int«ir«>st  of 
the  book  is  to  be  sought  in  its  illustrations.    Mr.  E.    '  ^v 

IS  responsible  for  most  of  tho  platea,  though  some  are  r< ;  « 

of  photographs  taken  by  tbe  author,  and  tho  small  (and  r  i; 
worthless)  sketches  in  the  text  ore  derived  from  various  auui  - 
But  Mr.  Xorbury's  "  wa>h  "  drawings  are  admirable.  They 
cannot  compete,  of  course,  with  the  amazing  photographs  of  Mr. 
Cave,  but,  in  their  measure,  they  are  highly  successful,  and  they 
give  that  which  wo  desire  a  vivid  impression  of  the  East.  From 
such  i)icturo8  as  "  The  Shrino  in  the  Middle  of  tho  Waters," 
••  Mount  Kailaso,"  •' Wat  Cheng  at  Sunset,"  and '•    '  u- 

mg  Festival  "   we  obtain  that  curious  sense  of  atni'  it 

Mr.  Rudyard  Kipling  has  so  successfidly  suggestotl  in  "  The 
Road  to  Mandalay."  Looking  at  tho  vast  white  pogixlas  rising 
against  the  sky,  at  tho  village  temples  amidst  the  grove,  at  tbe 
strange  adventure  of  the  Swinging  Festival,  we  realize  that  the 
"  High  Levant  "  is  as  wonderful,  as  mystic,  and  as  entrancing 
as  ever  it  was  in  the  days  of  Mandevillo,  that  it  still  remains, 
for  those  who  can  see,  tho  land  of  enigma  and  enchantment. 

It  is  a  long  voyage  from  tho  Kingdom  of  the  Yellow  Robe  to 
the  Island  of  the  Sagas,  but  it  will  not  be  necessary  to  dwell  on 
Three  Visits  to  Icklasd,  by  Mrs.  Disney  Leith  (Masters,  ■"»».  (id.). 
Hero,  again,  we  have  photographs,  and  some  very  rough  little 
sketches,  which  wore  hardly  worth  reproducing.  The  book  is 
amiable  and  enthusiastic  in  its  way,  but  it  is  hardly  more  tlian 
a  record  ot  how  Mrs.  Leith  enjoyc<l  her  three  trijw. 

Further  west  still,  Mr.  Harry  do  Windt  Ukos  us  TnitotuH 
THE  GoLnFIELDS  OF  Al..VSK,V  TO  HEHIUNt!  Sthaits  (Chatto  ami 
Windus,  IBs.).  Ho  tells  us  in  ea.sy  conversational  style,  some- 
times showing  a  really  admirable  jxjwer  of  description,  about  the 
places  and  folk  that  lay  in  his  path.  His  latest  journey  was 
apparently  a  failure.  He  starteil  "  from  New  York  to  Paris  by 
land  "  in  May,  1896.  His  route  lay  across  the  North  American 
continent  to  Alaska,  across  the  Behring  Strait  over  tho  ice,  and 
across  Siberia  to  Europe.  Unfortunately  the  Behring  Strait  was 
not  sulliciontly  frozen,  and  he  had  to  take  ship  to  tho  Asiatic 
side,  and  when  ho  got  there  he  was  so  treate<l  by  the  lavage 
Tchuktchis,  who  had  duped  him  with  promises  of  conveyance  to 
the  Russian  outposts,  thot  he  was  glad  enough  to  escape  alive 
on  boord  an  American  whaler  Imund  for  San  Francisco.  Luckily, 
however,  his  journey  had  taken  him  over  the  Chilkoot  Pass, 
through  the  Klondike  district,  and  down  the  Yukon  River,  and 
the  subsequent  sensational  finds  of  gold  thus  made  his  apparently 
fruitless  expedition  a  most  valuable  source  of  "  copy." 
Klondike,  as  he  saw  it,  was  a  native  village,  subsisting  chiefly 
on  salmon  - 

So  iBuch  so  that  "  ri«nt}-  of  Fiah  "  is  tbe  literal  tranalstioo  of  the 
Dsme.  .  .  .  Here  tho  sole  topic  of  int«re»t  •c«ni*  to  hr,  not  nuggets, 
t)ut  fish,  and,  strange  aa  it  may  seem,  the  nave  of  Tbrnn-Dnick  ia  rhiefly 
a.<aorJated,  in  my  mind,  with  clean  Indiana  and  a  good  Miiiare  meal.     For 


the  beauty  of  the  place  was  th' 
mont  acroaa  the  atream  which, 
a  bit  of  8hadwell  or  Limehouae  ,,,..,'!  • . 
ami  which    ia    now    knnwn    throughout 
town  of  the  iliatrict    of  Klondike. 


-Pit    by  tlie  Mjualid  white  icttle- 

\laakan  mining  camps,  aufgasta 

.uto  the  midat  of  ayUansccnerj, 

the  world  as  Uawaon  City— chief 

30 


256 


LITEKATURE. 


[March  5,  1898. 


Mr  -I"  Wit.,l<'<  ..<iw.ri^neM  w«r«  not  atHth  ■■  to  in«|ur«  mi 
I  low  in  hU  {<H>Uto|«.    The  "  pleMurM 

oi  Aia«^>o  tni<ui  iK'giii  kt  D}'o«,  where  the  voyiger  is  ooni- 
p*lUd  to  wad*  Mhora  for  over  h^lf  ■  mile. 

Aa  ntmrioml  bote  laU  otm  io  o*er  Uw  waict,  wbirb  add*  to  the 
fprnmnl  tiUrity  of  the  |aoe*«<Uag«,  Imt  Joe*  not  mi|>rore  tbr  teinixr  or 
tiM  iHwrliioai  «e  earry. 

Bar*,  howavw,  an  •scellent  n>«at-pi«  aiid  vegetables  are 
mantioiMd  with  aom*  amphaau  as  "  Uie  one  decont  meal  wo  got 
baiwaan  JnnaMi  and  Forty-Mile  City,  a  distance  of  nearly  700 
buIm"  I  Hm  traveller  next  [iroceeds  to  scramble  as  best  he  can 
OT«r  tlM  Chilkoot  "  Pan,"  which  "  would  be  considered  a 
dangarooa  monntMn  in  Switxerland  and  a  question  of  guides, 
rope«,  and  ioe-«xea." 

I  ba*«  tat^Wd  It  [so  he  eoadodea  bis  chapter]  in  mnut  part*  of  the 
world— *■«•(  oUmts.  Bonao,  Biberia,  ami  Chinese  Tartar;— but  I  can 
safalf  dMcriha  that  olimb  over  the  Chilkoot  as  the  severrst  physical 
•zpariaBea  of  ny  life. 

Having  siinnoaotod  the  "  paaa,"  the  traveller  has  to  build  a 
boat  to  taka  him  aoroaa  Um  lakea  and  down  the  river.  On  the 
Ukea  aoddan  oiuuigM  of  weather  make  navigation  extremely 
daafiroilS,  aapacially  to  barqtiea  roughly  fashioned  by  the  light  of 
t,  and  the  river  is  liiversified  with  rapids,  in  one  of  which 

Uw  ateeaaa  (for  tha  eatiie  distaaee  of  nearly  a  mile)  in  forced  to  a 
abool  tft.  hi(h  is  the  esntre,  like  a  ilopin^;  roof.  .  .  .  The 
■Mat  powerful  ■wtmmer  io  the  world  would  ataod  no  chance  here,  and  no 
eae  who  haaeter  fot  in  has  lired  to  rulate  bis  experieaeas. 
Another  rapid,  the  White  Horse,  is  also  known  as  the  "  Miner's 
Grave,"  which,  seeing  that  a  yearly  average  of  20  men  are 
engalfed  here,  aeems  a  far  more  suitable  title. 

HoreOTcr,  tbe  local  moaquito  is  a  particularly  ferocious  and  incisive 
rariety.  Itie  air  ia  black  witb  tluMii,  and  they  bite  clean  throngb  dog- 
akia.  An  old-timer  describes  them  as  being  "  as  big  as  rabbits  and 
biting  at  both  aods." 

On  the  other  hand,  the  miners  of  this  region  are  honest  and  law- 
abiding  and  do  not  carry  six-shooters,  and  the  gold  is  to  be  had 
for  the  digging  -in  the  right  place.  Mr.  de  Windt  gives  much 
valuable  practical  information  as  to  outfit,  &c.,  to  intending 
I  '  -" :  and  his  final  chapters  al>out  the  Siberian  Tchuktchis 

a  iderablu  interest  from  a  different  standpoint. 

Lastly,  the  thought  of  Andn.'e  and  his  two  comimnions  in 
their  aerial  journey  to  the  unknown  north  reminds  us  that  if  the 
old  world  is  still  full  of  travos,  too  often  unappreciated,  of  a 
marvellous  and  mysterious  jiast,  there  still  survives  in  man  him- 
self the  spirit  of  the  heroes  of  the  days  of  legend.  In  ANnic<:B 
ASD  HIS  Balloon  (Constable,  68.)  an  account  is  given  of  the  two 
expeditions— one  in  189ti,  when  the  conditions  prove<l  too  un- 
favoorablc  to  make  a  start,  narrated  by  M .  H .  Lachambrc,  the  other 
last  sntnmfr,  ending  with  the  supreme  moment  when  the  balloon 
roae   ;  air   from    the  i>ort  of   Virgo,   Spitzborcen,   with 

Andr '  .  ''crg,    and   Frai'iikel   in    it«   car,   told   by  M.  A. 

Machuron.  a  member  of  the  party  which  accompanied  the  expe<li- 
tion  to  its  startiiig-point.  Much  of  the  story  is,  of  course,  not 
.new,  bat  the  full  account  of  Andn<e  himself,  of  the  machinery  of 
the  balloon,  and  of  the  incidents  of  the  two  ecpoditions  cannot 
fall  to  be  read  with  interest.  On  Sunday,  June  11,  Andr^  found 
the  wind  favourable  and  decided  to  depart.  The  morning  was 
•pent  in  preparation,  and  about  2.'M  in  the  afternoon  ho  and  his 
eomradaa  took  their  seatit  and  gave  the  wonl  to  cut  the  ropcn. 
Tbe  start  waa  made  under  favourable  conditions  ;  M.  Machuron 
watched  the  balloon  till  it  grew  "one  black  dot  against  the  verge," 
travelling  at  a  speed  which  would  bring  it  to  the  Pole  in  less 
than  two  days.  Kinoe  then  nine  niontlut  have  paMsod.  Tliere 
have  been  rumonrs  and  doubtful  traces  of  the  journey.  A  light- 
hoiiae-keoper  in  the  far  north  reporte<l  an  imnicnse  black  object 
which  knocked  against  his  lighthouse  in  the  night,  and  rushed 
away  into  the  darkness.  Could  it  have  been  Andri'o  'f  One  only 
faet  is  known  -  that  he  was  writing  hopefully  on  July  IH,  for  a 
Uttar  of  that  date,  hor«  rof^roducod  in  fnrtiniilf.  was  found  on  a 
earriar  pi)|e<m  b«tw<"  tclwrgen  '-  "  and  the  Seven 

lalas,  in  aboot  80df,  .  ^tude.     il<  '  <l   not  yet  feel 

anxious  about  Andrte,  who  told  his  fricmin  not  t')  be  uiipany  if 
they  received  no  news  of  him  for  n  yi'ar.    The  lialloon  couhl  kioji 


up  for  mi>re  than  iiO  days',  which  should  enable  it  to  reach 
hospitable  ground,  and  though  it  was  only  provisioned  for  four 
inontliB  it  is  well  fumishixl  with  what  Andrt<e  calls  "  concen- 
trated fiMid  "  in  the  way  of  cartridges. 

We  liogan  our  article  with  China ;  we  have  looked  at  the 
nortliern  limit  of  the  Scandinavian  world  and  the  wild  north-west 
of  the  new  continent,  but  the  abiding  impression  will  always  be 
of  the  daring  exiilorer  riding  upon  the  wind  into  the  unknown, 
and  of  tlio  ruiiHMl  nwful  mnji'sty  of  Ceylon,  of  the  tlmunuiturgy 
that  men  did  in  brick  nnd  stone  and  water,  of  the  domes  that 
riso  like  the  nio\intnins,  of  the  broken  towers  that  seem  fragments 
of  vision  and  of  dream. 


A  pleasant  picture  of  a  lovable  people  is  given  in  Old 
Samoa  (Religious  Tract  Society,  6e.).  Over  60  years  ago  the  Hev. 
J.  B.  Stair,  its  writer,  was  a  missionary  in  Samoa,  when  that 
island  and  its  lovable  people  still  retnino<I  unadulterated  many 
of  their  old  customs.  We  are  glad  to  havi>  an  accoiint  from  a  sym- 
|>athetic  obsert'or  of  a  state  of  things  which  the  last  half  century 
has  done  much  to  deteriorate.  The  more  one  learns  of  [H'ople 
whom  we  call  "  barbarous,"  the  more  it  becomes  evident  that 
all  their  ways  and  customs  are  carefully  regulated,  and  that 
their  social  forms  are  as  rigid  as  those  of  the  most  highly- 
developed  civilization. 

The  now  issue  of  Staskoud's  Compendium  ok  Gkooraphv 
AND  Travel  :  Kouth  Amkkiia,  Vol.  I.  (Canada  and  Nowfoiind- 
land),  by  Mr.  Samuel  }C<lward  Dawson  (Stanford,  log.),  is  a 
marked  improvement  on  the  original  edition.  The  unsatisfactory 
German  original  text  on  which  it  was  founded  and  the  wretched 
illustrations  have  been  almost  entirely  discarded,  and  the 
volumes  rewritten  from  the  English  standpoint.  Nowhere  is  the 
imi)rovement  more  evident  than  in  the  volume  devoted  to 
Canada  and  Newfoundland.  Dr.  S.  £.  Dan  son,  who  must  not 
be  confounded  with  his  distinguished  relative,  Dr.  George 
Dawson,  tlie  Director  of  the  Canadian  Geological  Survey,  writes 
with  conviction,  intelligence,  and  vigour.  For  the  ordinary 
reader  the  great  "  I'niversal  Geography  "  of  Klisi'e  Roclus,  in 
20  Imperial  octavo  volumes,  of  800  pages  each,  is  too  vast, 
though  it  must  be  consulted  by  those  who  desire  full  informa- 
tion on  any  part  of  the  earth's  surface.  But  for  the  majority  of 
intelligent  readers  the  more  modest  and  mnnngoiible  "  Com- 
pendium "  will  suffice.  The  present  volume  is,  on  the  whole,  a 
well-proportioned,  trustworthy,  ond  useful  handbook  of 
information  on  the  various  aspects  of  the  Dominion  of  Canada 
and  of  Newfoundland.  The  space  devoted  to  Klondike  neces- 
sarily is  small,  but  it  is  to  the  ]>oint.  Naturally,  British 
Columbia,  as  a  whole,  is  treated  in  considerable  detail,  and  it 
can  hardly  bo  said  that  the  view  taken  of  the  reBourcos  of 
Kootcnay  and  other  mining  districts  is  too  rosy.  We  find  no 
mention  of  the  im|)ortant  sturgeon  fishing  in  the  Lake  of  the 
Woods,  and,  indeed,  both  that  lake  and  the  town  of  Rut 
Portage  deserve  a  little  more  notice.  The  volume  concludes  with 
some  id  juiges  of  information  on  Newfoundland.  The  index  is 
not  so  exhaustive  as  it  might  have  been. 


BOTANY. 


Memorials,  Journal,  and  Botanical  Correspondence 
of  Charles  Cardale  Babington.  ii.diu..  x(  iv.  -  t.'>t  j>p. 
Cnniliridgr,  IMT.  Macmlllan  and  Bowes.    10  6  n. 

We  welcome  in  this  volume  n  graceful  tribute  to  one  who 
worshipped  science  tlirough  a  long  term  of  years  with  simple  ond 
single-hearted  devotion,  but  who  roi;oncile<l  his  scienco  with  his 
religion,  and  combined  a  working  life  with  a  life  of  many 
friendships  and  of  domestic  afl'ection.  Though  the  editor  has 
brought  together  a  charming  account  of  the  late  Professor 
Babington  by  his  old  friend  Professor  Mayor,  with  many  other 
testinKmies  of  love  and  regret,  yet  we  should  hardly  realise  from 
these  pa|)crs  the  width  of  Mr.  liabington's  interests  or  the  |>er- 
sonal  charm  which  l>elonged  to  him.  It  is  needful  to  have  known 
something  of  him  personally  if  wo  are  to  do  him  justice.  The 
journal,  as  given  here,  is  p<trhaps  unavoidably  someivliat  meagre. 
"  From  this  record,  which  extends  over  well  nigh  a  whole  life, 
extracts  have  been  carefully  made,  as  for  as  was  possible,  to  un- 
fold  the    daily    life    in    special    connexion    with    its    botanical, 


Marcli  5, 


1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


257 


arohtvrildgical,  and  philanthropic  intareaU."  It  reoc>rda  littla 
but  whoro  lie  went  nndi  what  tlnwtira  he  found.  It  givea  really 
no  piotiiro  of  a  mind,  no  conimonta  on  what  the  Profuiiwir  reail, 
and  little  indication  of  what  ho  thought.  Of  inoidonta  hia  peace- 
ful day*  hold  fow. 

Mr.  Hahington'K  Ion;;  life  (1808-18(15)  enabled  him  to  lo<>k 
very  far  back  along  the  contury  and  t<i  see  tho  incoming  and  the 
gradual  oti'eott  of  many  changes.  He  novor  1)ecame  hardened 
into  on  opponent  of  change  as  change,  and  never  lost  temper  in 
resisting  what  ho  thought  dangerous  or  harmlul.  "  His  long 
oollugo  life  made  him  extremely  intereating  as  tho  man  of  per- 
sonal rouolloctions.  He  entered  St.  John's  in  IS'M,  t<H>k  his  lirHt 
degree  in  18:iO,  and  was  continuoUHly  an  aundeniical  roHident  till 
his  death."  It  in  Hurprising  to  find  how  little  ho  travi-lk-d. 
•'  Only  i>noo,  in  1840,  did  ho  stray  whoro  tho  yueon's  writ  doe.s 
not  run  to  Iceland."  But  within  his  own  country  ho  moved 
alK>ut  a  great  deal,  and,  as  he  once  roniindcd  an  audience,  ho 
wandered  and  culloctod  botanical  Bpccimens  in  days  when  paths 
and  hillsides  now  closed  were  o]>en.  His  correspondence  and 
journal  betray  no  botanical  secrets,  but  there  can  have  been  few 
of  our  native  plants  which  he  did  not  find,  and  he  must  have 
sadly  witno8ao<l  the  thinning-out  or  disappearance  of  many 
rarities.  Neither  in  his  writings  nor  in  tho  (not  quite  ci>mplete) 
index  can  we  lind  that  ho  over  himself  gathered  Lutulin  ■ureus  in 
East  Devon,  but  most  otlier  Uritish  B|>ecies  and  places  botanical 
ho  knew  by  ])or8onal  visits. 

His  oorrospondonco  is  of  no  common  interest  to  fellow- 
students.  It  exhibits  a  learned  and  cautious  mind  at 
work,  weighing  well  the  observations  of  tho  owner's 
senses  an<i  the  reports  of  his  friends.  In  using  his 
"  Manual  "  we  have  somotimos  thought  him  ton  indulgent, 
sometimes  too  acoptical,  in  estimating  the  claims  of  plants 
to  bo  considered  really  British.  But  his  letters  redress  the 
balance  ;  we  see  in  them  a  painstaking  inquirer  and  a 
judge  whoso  necessary  purcentago  of  error  was  far  smaller  than 
what  falls  to  the  lot  of  most  men.  To  his  "  Primitiie  Florie 
Sarniciu  ('8;W),  too,  ho  admitted  some  plants  which  seem  rather 
surprising  ;  but,  if  we  cannot  now  verify  tho  insertions,  it  is 
impossible  to  say  what  evidence  misled  the  author.  Ho  was 
cautious  enough  when,  in  the  same  year,  he  visited  Cornwall. 

It  is  superfluous  to  say  much  of  the  "  Monual  of  British 
Botany,"  a  work  with  which  all  field  botanists  of  our  islands 
must  bo  well  ac(piaiiited.  But  one  point  in  its  early  serviceable- 
uess  may  be  now  getting  forgotten  so  long  after  date.  Mr. 
Mayor  reminds  us  how,  "  during  tho  long  war,  botanists  hero 
irul  beyond  the  seas  had  lost  touch  ;  their  terms  being  ditferont, 
thoy  were  '  Imrbarians  '  one  to  another.  Babinpton  discovered 
common  ground,  first  with  Oermans,  then  with  Frenchmen." 


Mr.  G.  C.  Druco,  whose  admirable  "  Flora  of  Oxfordshire  " 
earned  for  him  tho  degroo  of  Hon.  M.A.  from  the  University  of 
Oxfonl,  has  followed  up  that  work  with  a  Flora  of  Bkrkshiue 
(Clarendon  Press,  ICs.  net),  in  which  every  conceivable  phase 
of  the  subject  is  exhaustively  dealt  with.  Mr.  Druco's  know- 
ledge of  tho  literature  of  botany  is  apparently  a.s  exton.sivo 
as  his  acquaintance  with  tho  flora  of  Ik-rkshire,  for  he  is  not 
merely  content  with  recording  the  ascertained  habitats  of 
various  species,  but  cites  tho  earliest  botanical  and  other  bo<ik8 
when  they  are  first  montiouod  as  occurring  in  that  county. 
Synonyms,  which  aro  appallingly  numerous,  are  duly  rcconlod, 
with  their  respective  authorities.  The  county  is  divided  into 
five  botanical  districts  bused  on  the  river  drainage,  illustrated 
by  an  admirable  map.  This  system  of  division  is  one  of  the 
greatest  value  to  the  botanist  whose  time  is  limited.  Tho 
introduction,  which  forms  just  a  quarter  of  tho  whole  book,  con- 
tains a  vast  omount  of  inform:ition  respecting  the  elevation  of 
surface,  woods,  and  forests,  meteorology,  geology,  river 
drainage,  Ac,  of  Berkshire  ;  and  a  very  long  section  is  devote<l 
to  the  "  Botanologia  "  of  tho  county.  The  number  of  eminent 
botanists,  from  William  Turner  in  the  earlier  half  of  tho  16th 
century,  who  have  contributo<l  in  one  way  or  another  to  the  flora 
of  the  Royal  county  is  very  remarkable.     Mr.  I>ruce   has  done 


hit  work  well ;  a  few  year*  ago  suub  a  "flora  "  m*  this  would  liave 

hod   ■•    •  ■' '■■    ■' ••   of  public»tion,  and  »«••■■••■■  »'"!it« 

thi'  >n  I'reM  on  their  {latno-  ut 

in  u. ., - 

Most  of  Mrs.  Brightwon'f  OLiMrsiui  i!(tu  I'lakt  Lira 
(Pislier  I'nwin,  'M.  M.)  appttart<4l  «.i.iilK  In  tin.  (:\,J\  (hm 
I'ajier,  but  we  aro   glut  she    bos   repn  ik 

form.      Tlii-ir  iiri'  ;i  L'!'-iit    niiriibiT    ■■(  .if 

them  is 

popular  •  •• 

not  of    t/iMt  ualeiita'.ioiiiily    "  vrnt.    .  n  " 

tor  .-OS;  but  her  book,  with  its  cbr    '.       >lile 

style  and  lU  ilULitralions,    is   ulmirably  Huite<l  to  ii  ..m 

in    wild    flowers.     Mr.   L.    H.   Bailey's    Leiuions   w  tn 

(New    York  :    Macmillan   and   Co.,    7b.    ftl.)    is    lil>'  'Ip 

schoolmasters  with  its  co]>ioiia  and  often  original  "  I'lis 

for   seeing   and    interpreting   some    '  '    *'  of 

vegetation."     But,  except  so  far  as  i*  le 

pictures   are  concerned,    it  is  more   ..«■.,    v  lie 

teacher  in  his  own  study  before  the  lenson  than  m 

with    his    ptijiil^     for    Mr     I'.iili.y  docs   n<it   ciU  'of 

lucid    and    ui  i.       Mrs.    Rowan's    A    Flower 

HiNTKK    IN    ',  New    Zkalaxu   (Murray,  14s.) 

claims  a  place  under  tiii.i  heading  because  of  its  title  ;  but  the 
enterpri.sing  author  has  far  more  interests  than  the  collection 
of  flowers.  She  is  an  artist,  a  traveller,  and  an  amusing  and 
conscientious  correspondent,  and  in  her  Australian  expedition 
she  had  many  odventuros,  picturesque,  romantic,  and  often 
exciting.  Her  pencil  is  always  ready  for  use,  and  her  artistic 
ardour  is  not  daunted  by  the  dangers  of  the  bush.  On  one 
occasion — 

I  pn»h<'<l  twice  m«ii1<'  from  my  rlic '       •    ,     •    ,      ■  be    »  bAnKiog 

tindril  :     )iut    surely    it    in(ivi'<J    tO"  :np  and  I  wm 

yarils  away  !     It  wsh    a    loiifc    trt-e    s'  •'.!  its  tail  to  a 

hranch  aim  wa«  gran'fuUy  iwayinK  backwariln  aDil  lurwarils. 

The  inevitable  children  who  hang  on  tho  tails  of  an  artist  proved 
sometimes  more  amusing  than  our  native  rustics.  Two  of  them 
with  whom  Mrs.  Ho»an  made  friends  told  her  that— 

"  Daildy  shut  or  an(;el  hen-  once." 

"  What  did  he  dn  with  it  ?  "     1  aaked. 

"  Oh,"  rrplied  the  child,  "  wa  ate  its  body,  and  Mother  pat  itn 
Uil  in  her  hat.'' 

We  aro  glad  to  see  a  new  edition,  thoroughly  revised,  by  Mr. 
Kdward  Step,  the  author  of  "  Wny.side  and  Wocdiand 
Blossoms,"'  of  Mr.  Cundall's  Everyday  B<x)K  or  Nati'kai 
History  (Jarrold,  6s.),  a  book  not  intende<l  for  those  whom  Mr. 
Step  calls  "  systematists,"  but  for  country  lovers  who  are  glad 
each  day  to  have  some  "  common  object  "  brought  before  them. 
There  are  many  illustrations,  including  some  by  Mr.  Alfred 
I'arsons. 

Familiar  Wild  Flowers,  figured  and  described  by  F.  Edward 
Hulme,  F.L.S.,  F.S.A.  (Cassell,  3s.  (xl.),  is  now  complete  in  five 
volumes.  'I'hey  will  be  an  interesting  a<Jdition  to  the  botanical 
library,  but  their  arrangeiiient  is  such  as  to  render  necessary  other 
books  to  tuni  to  for  verification.  They  follow  the  methods  of  the 
well-known  volumes  by  Miss  I'ratt — namely,  a  picture  and  then 
some  four  pages  of  pleasant  descriptive  matter.  The  fault  to  be 
found  with  the  arrangement  is  the  impossibility  of  v.  -■  -  tiy 
8]iocimen  except  by  a  hunt  through  the   whole    five  nr 

an  illustration  resembling  it.  The  hunt  would  In-pri......  .,....;. li- 
fted if  all  the  pictures  were  put  together  in  one  volume  or  printed 
on  one  or  two  largo  sheets  which  could  be  easily  referre<i  to,  as 
is  done  in  tho  case  of  birds'  ogcs.  This  is  the  plan  adopted  in 
an  excellent  German  botanical  i>ook  of  the  same  kind.  It  is 
diflicult  to  see  what  grounds  the  author  has  tor  claiming  that 
his  arrangement  "  will  have  the  advantage  of  enabling  any  of 
our  readers  readily  to  turn  to  the  body  of  the  book  and  find 
any  particular  plant."  If  tho  name  of  tho  plant  is  kni>wn.  this 
may  be  so,  bit  not  otherwise.     The  summary  at  the  1  of 

each  volume  is  partly   scientific,    and    tho    author  tli'  ys 

the  ordinary  Ixitjinical  terms.      He  does  not,    howev< :  a 

glos.sary  to  explain  them.     If   the    student  knows  ei  it 

the  subject  to  uiidt'i'stand  this  summary,  he  is  far  <w  iii.:ii  nd- 
vance<l  to  want  a  scientific  arrangement,  or  if  he  is  ignorant  but 
eaper  to  loam  ho  will  need  on  explanation  of  the  t^-rm*.  The 
illustrations  are  well  colourt'd  and  well  drawn.  Tliere  are  about 
40  in  each  volume,  making  in  all  aKiut  '200  ''  familiar  "  wild 
flowers  to  be  described.  This  Mr.  Hulme  do««  in  an  interesting 
and  popular  way.  We  notice  that  when  talking  of  the  different 
kinds  of  rose  he  mentions  five  as  Iwlug  sufticiently  distinct  to 
I)rosont  no  difticulty  in  their  identification— the  dog  rose,  the 
field  rose,  the  swcetbriar.  the  burnet  rose,  and  the  downy  rose  ; 
but  he  only  describes  the  last  threo,  as  the  "  first  two  need  no 
fui-ther  comment."  Is  not  this  supposing  t<»  much  knowle<lge  on 
the  mrt  of  the  amateur  botanical  inquirer  ? 

aa-2 


238 


LITERATURE. 


[March  5,  1898. 


ROMANCE. 

Now,  while  our  money  is  piping  hot 

From  the  mint  of  oiir  toil  that  i-oins  the  sheaves, 
Merchantman,  merchantman,  what  have  you  got 
In  your  tabernacle  hung  with  leaves  ? 
What  Imve  you  got  ? 

The  sun  rides  high  ; 
Our  nioney  is  hot ; 

We  must  buy,  buy,  buy  ! 

i  « ome  from  the  elfin  king's  demesne 

With  chrysolite,  hyai'inth.  tourmaline  ; 
I  have  emeralds  here  of  living  green  ; 

I  have  rubies,  each  like  a  cup  of  wine  ; 
And  diamonds,  diamonds  that  never  have  been 

Outshone  by  eyes  the  most  divine  I  " 

.lewellery  ? — Baubles ;  bad  for  the  soul ; 

"  if  the  heart  and  lust  of  thf  eye  I 

1  -.  indeed  I     We  wanted  coal. 

NN'lwt  else  do  you  sell  ?     Come,  sound  your  cry  ! 
Our  money  is  hot ; 

The  night  draws  nifli  : 
What  have  you  got 
That  we  want  to  buy  ? 

"  I  have  here  enshrined  the  soul  of  the  rose 
Exhaled  in  the  land  of  the  daystar's  birth  ; 

I  have  casks  whose  golden  staves  enclose 
Eternal  youth,  eternal  mirth  ; 

And  cordials  that  bring  reixise. 

And  the  tranijuil  night,  and  the  end  of  the  earth.' 

Kapture  of  wine  ?     But  it  never  jmys : 

We  must  keep  our  common-sense  alert. 
l!.i!-ins  are  healthier,  medicine  says — 
i;  i-ins  and  almonds  for  dessert. 
But  we  want  to  buy  ; 

For  our  money  is  hot, 
And  age  draws  nigh  : 
N\'liat  else  have  you  got  ? 

"  I  have  lamps  that  gild  the  lustre  of  noon  ; 

Shadowy  arrows  that  pierce  the  brain  ; 
I'   '  '  '  .\  itli  lx*ain«  of  the  moon  ; 

lied  of  pleaJ^llre  and  pain  ; 
A  song  and  a  sword  and  a  haunting  tune 

That  may  never  be  offered  the  world  again." 


I> 


ies  I     Whom  do  you  mock? 
;s  ?     We  have  axes  to  grind  I 


Shut  up  your  booth  and  your  mouldering  stock. 
For  we  never  shall  deal. — Come  away;  let  us  find 
What  the  others  have  got: 
Wf  must  buy,  buy,  buy ; 
For  our  money  is  hot. 
And  death  draws  nigh. 

JOHN  DAVIDSO.X. 


♦ 

BACON    ENTHRONED. 

The  writer  of  the  following  j)aj)er  can  lay  no  claim  to 
originality.  His  method  of  literary  investigation  and  his 
mode  of  reasoning  are  simply  those  in  vogue  among 
Baconians  ;  nor  do  his  revelations  differ  widely  from  those 
upon  which  their  faith  is  founded.  If  his  communication 
has  any  value,  it  is  because  he  has  carried  his  inquirifs 
somewhat  further  than  his  predecessors,  who  have  failed 
to  detect  traces  of  Bacon's  handiwork  in  "  Venus  and 
Adonis,"  and,  for  tlie  most  part,  leave  Ben  Jonson  severely 
alone.  The  identity  of  the  writer  and  the  reasons  which 
induced  him  to  confide  his  discoveries  to  my  care  can 
interest  no  one.  And  so,  without  further  preface,  I  leave 
my  corresi^ndent  to  si^eak  for  himself: — 

"  Sir, — The  faith  of  the  simple  folk  who  still  believe 
that  the  '  Shakespeare'  plnys  were  the  workmanship  of  a 
sjKirting  attorney's  clerk  from  Stratfonl-on-Avon  must 
have  been  rudely  shaken  bv  tlie  discovery  announced  in  a 
recent  magazine  article  entitled  '  Shakesjjeare  Dethroned.' 

"  '  Hi  ludi,  tuiti  sibi,  Kr.  Bncono  nati.'  This  is  the 
statement  which  the  ingenuity  of  Mr.  Buoke  has  evolved 
from  the  hitlierto  unintelligible  word  in  Love 8  Ldlxnir'a 
Lost — '  honorilicahilitudinitatibus.'  It  is  little  to  the 
purpose  to  jwint  out  that  the  sentence  is  not  Ijitin.  It  is 
the  best  that  even  the  genius  of  Bacon  could  do  with  the 
word  selected  as  the  repository  of  his  great  secret,  and 
what  satisfied  Bacon  may  well  lie  accepteci  by  Baconians. 

"  I  must  not  be  unders(oo<l  as  minimizing  the 
importance  of  this  most  convincing  anagram  when  I  say 
that  even  it  must  yield  to  a  direct  and  categorical  state- 
ment of  fact.  Such  a  statement  it  has  been  my  good 
fortune  to  discover. 

"There  is  a  scene  in  the  J/c/ry  ]\'ives  of  Wltnhor 
so  devoid  of  apjmrent  meaning  that  it  has  been  omitted 
from  acting  versions  of  the  play.  It  is  that  in  which 
William,  son  of  Master  Page,  is  put  through  his  Ijitin 
accidence  by  Sir  Hugh  Evans.  He  is  made  to  decline  the 
l>ronoun  '  hie,'  which  finally  resolves  itself  into  '  linnc, 
hoc.'  pronounce<l  by  tlie  Welshman  '  hang  hog.' 

"  Now,  Sir,  this  passage,  read  in  the  light  of  modern 
discoveries,  is  absolutely  clear. 

"  For  here  we  have  a  '  l''agP '  associated  with 
the  name  '  William,'  and  denoted  by  the  jjronoun  '  hie,' 
gradually  resolved  into  the  words  '  hang  hog,'  where- 
upon ensues  the  following  dialogue  : — 

"  Mrs.  (^uifklij.     '  Hanp-hog  '  is  Latin  (or  bacon,  I  warrant 
you. 

"  Eran*.     Leave  your  prahbles  [parables]  'oman. 

"  In  other  words, '  hie  '  (i.e.,  William)  is  shown,  by 
the  medium  of  the  I-rfitin  language,  to  be  no  other  than 
Bacon. 

"  Bacon  and  the  learned  Ben  .lonson  seem  to  have 
agreed  in  selecting  the  I^itin  tongue  as  the  means  of 
conveying  to  i)osterity  their  cryptic  information.  The 
writer  of  the  article  to  which  I  have  referred  boldly 
api)eals  to  the  testimony  of  Jonson.  He  does  well  ;  for  if 
.lons'jn,  who  knew  both  Bacon  and  Slmkespeare  intimately, 
and  who  could  lie  under  no  mistake  as  to  the  authorship 
of  the  i)lays,  had  really  attributed  them  to  Shakesj)eare,  I 
should  have  felt  some  difficulty  in  getting  over  his 
evidence.  Here,  again,  I  think  that  I  may  fairly  claim 
credit  for  a  remarkable  discovery. 


March  a,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


259 


"  Till'  jMisHiiue  uiM)!!  wliifh  SliHkfs|M<ariaiiM  mainly 
rely  i.t  tliat  in  wliicli  Joiinon  fxplaiiiK  liix  winli  that  Shaki-- 
Hjx-are  hiul  blotted  a  tlioiiHand  liiieN  ;  adding,  '  I  iovwl 
the  man,  and  do  lionour  liin  memory,  on  this  side  idolatry, 
as  nuicli  us  any.' 

"This  remarkahlf  statement  is  found  tinder  the 
significant  headin^j,  •  Discoveries.'  It  is  intr(Hluii-<l  hy 
tlie  words,  '  I)e  Shiikesix-are  nostrat.'  The  last  word  htm 
been  generally  taken  to  be  an  abbreviated  form  of 
'  nostnite.'  Hilt  who  ever  abbreviated  a  word  merely  to 
avoid  the  use  of  a  single  letter  ?  It  is  evident  that 
'  .Shukes|ieare  nostrat '  is  a  fragment  of  a  longer  sentence. 
In  the  light  of  the  *  discoveries  '  at  which  .lonson  hints, 
we  can  supply  the  missing  words,  and  read,  •  Shakesi)eare, 
no  Strat  [ford  man].'  If  the  preceding  word  *  De '  Ik- 
also  (as  seems  ]irolmble)  an  abbreviation,  it  may  well  stand 
for  'dethroned,'  and  the  whole  '  discovery '  (with  slight 
transposition)  will  read:  '  ShakesiM-nre  de[throned]  no 
Strat[f()rd  man].'  Thus  Jonson  as  well  a.s  Kacon  miule 
elaborate  ])rei)arations  for  the  inevitable  discovery,  and  he 
has  left  it  oti  record  that  if  he  lent  himself  to  Bacon's 
scheme,  he,  at  all  events,  was  not  deceived. 

"The  Anagram  and  the  Trj'ptogram  we  know  of  old. 
More  valtiuble,  because  more  characteristic  of  the  author, 
is  what  I  niny  call  the  Crypto-pun,  or  hidden  i)lay  upon 
words,  suggestitig  to  the  initiated  the  name  of  Bacon. 
*  What  is  a.b.  sjwlt  backward,  with  the  horn  on  his  heat!?' 
asks  .Moth  in  Love's  fjalxmr's  Lout.  In  these  apjMin'ntly 
unmeaning  words  Mr.  Bucke  finds  a  cryptic  allusion. 
The  answer  to  that,  of  course,  is  '  Ba,  with  a  horn  added.' 
Now  11(1,  with  a  horn  a<lded  is  Jiitcirnui,  which  is  not,  but 
suggests  and  was  probably  meant  to  suggest.  Bacon. 

"  I  venture  to  suggest  that  even  a  better  example  of 
the  Cryi)to-])un  may  be  found  in  the  word  by  which  the 
author  of  the  '  Shakespearian  '  dramas  has  associated  his 
real  name  with  the  greatest  creation  of  his  genius.  We 
like  to  think  of  David  ("oppertield  as  Dickens,  and  of 
Maggie  Tulliver  as  (leorge  Klliot.  Every  true  Baconian 
woidd  gladly  connect  the  name  of  his  master  with  that  of 
Ilandet.  It  would  have  been  impossible  for  tlie  author, 
consistently  with  his  scheme  of  concealment,  to  have 
called  the  Prince  of  Denmark  Bacon.  But,  fores«'eing 
the  inevitable  time  of  discovtTy  he  named  him  Ham : — 
let,  or  hindered  from  discovering  himself  to  the  world. 

"  I  have  no  doubt  that  a  careful  search  would  reveal 
many  more  examples  of  this  most  interesting  device. 
Take  for  instance  .Sonnet  CXI.,  in  which  the  jxjet 
admittedly  sjieaks  in  his  pro{>er  person.  It  is  impossible 
to  extract  from  this  sonnet  any  Crypto-pun  on  the  name  of 
'  -Shakesjieare.'  But  what  of  '  Bacon  ?  '  Wheti  the  writer 
after  a  reference  to  *  eisel '  (vinegar)  as  a  remedy  for  some 
'  strong  infection '  (j)Ossible  trichinosis)  adds,  '  pity  is 
enough  to  oire  vie,'  is  it  not  evident  that  this  phrase  (in 
Mr.  Bucke's  wonls)  '  suggests,  and  was  probably  meant  to 
suggest.  Bacon'?'  Is  it  not  at  least  as  evicUnt  as  the 
suggestion  of  Bacon  by  the  words  'a.b.  spelt  luckward, 
with  the  horn  on  his  head?'  On  this  point,  I  appeal  with 
confidence  to  even  the  most  bigoted  of  .Shakesj)earians. 

"The  proftision  with  which  allusions  to  field  sports 
and  to  horsemanship  are  scattered  throughout  the  works 
attributed  to  .Shakespeare,  taken  in  connexion  with  the 
fact  that  Bacon  shows  no  interest  in  sjwrt,  has  been 
eagerly  laid  hold  on  by  Shakespearians.  These  allusions 
have  lu'en  descrilied  as  '  purjKJseless,'  often  out  of  place 
with  tlieir  surroundings,  and  alien  to  the  plot  or  chaeacter 
in  hand. 

"  '  Puqioseless,'  they  certainly  are,  on  the  assumption 
that  Shakesjieare  wrote  the  pieces  into  which  they  are 


intruded.     But  Hurely  thin  ctrci.  ;;e>i 

a  doubt  to  a  thinking  mind.     \- .._ ,....^io»e- 

leMs'    action    U>   one   (»|inble    of    writing    Othrilo    and 

Aft    Ymi    Llkf    It  f      But  if  Bacon    U-    the   author,  tli** 

pnrjx)se     lH»<'omes    at     onc«     ap)iar<>nt,    anil     thi»     ]ii»rt 

jilayed  by  ^ 

plays    is    1  i 

in    the  scheme   of  concealment.     Tliat  Shakes]  •■ 

the     transcriber,     not     the     author,    of    the     1^ t 

dramas  is  siiggestj-d  by  the  reconled  fact  that  the  MSS., 
as  delivered  to  the  j)la\'  '         ''  in-^. 

He   was,   I    venture  to  n  a 

transcrilx'r.     To  him  wu.i  uitiustcd  tin-  t-a^k  oi  : 
ing  the  ])layB  with  sjiorting  allusions  and  jihni-' 
duced   in  such  a  manner  as  to  avert  all  suspicion  from 
their  true  author.     It  must  lie  admittetl  that  he  j)erfonne<l 
his  allotted  task  faithfully.     Indeed,  he  may   be  said  to 
have  overdone  it.       For   instance,  t'  ' 

'dear,'  iu  season  and  out  of  season,  ^i. 

pun.  So  coarsely  was  this  done  that  the  suspicions  of 
critics  were  aroused,  and  they  were  more  than  once  on 
the  verge  of  a  discovery.  Coleridge  absolutely  rejects  the 
line  containing  Mark  Antony's  jmn  on  the  death  of  Csesar 
as  an  'alien  conceit'  intruded  into  the  orieinai  text. 
Professor    Dowden,  referring   to   tli'  of  the 

horse  in  ♦  ^'enus  and  Adonis,'  asks  w  jKjctry  or 

an  extract  from  the  catalogue  of  an  auctioneer. 

"  I  observe  that  Mr.  IJucke  does  not  hesitate  to  attri- 
bute this  poem,  together  with  the  .Sonnets  and  '  Lucrece.' 
to  the  author  of  the  plays.  In  so  doing  he  ha«  ■'  '  ' 
Shakesj)earians  of  their  strongest  argument.  \' 
the  author  of  '  Venus  and  Adonis  '  (I  have  heard  it  asked) 
could  have  written  Loves  Lahour's  Lost,  and  who  but 
the  author  of  the  Sonnets  could  have  conceived  the 
Tragedies  ? 

"  I  cannot  pursue  in  detail  the  train  of  thought  thus 
suggested.  I  can  only  indicate  a  few  results  of  the  dis- 
covery. (1)  The  identification  of  Mr.  W.  H.  (the  '  only 
begetter'  of  the  Sonnets  and  the  desimir  of  Shakes- 
j)earians)  with  William  llerlx-rt,  an  elder  brother  of  the 
poet,  George  Herbert,  to  whom  Bacon  dedicate<l  his  only 
acknowledged  volume  of  verse,  and  whose  brother  would 
naturally  be  chosen  as  the  intermediary  lietween  the 
author  and  the  jiublisher  of  the  .Stmuets.  (2)  A  clear  imder- 
standing  of  the  poet's  meaning  when  he  tells  us  that 
'public  manners'  (the  exigencies  of  jiublic  life)  caused 
his  name  to  receive  a  brand  ('  IW:on  '  branded  as  '  .Shakes- 
peare'), adding  that  the  jKjet  made  himself  'a  motley 
[play-actor]  to  the  view.'  (.3)  The  solution  of  the 
enigma  of  the  black  woman  of  Sonnets  cxxvii.-cxlii.  (the 
'  worser  spirit'  striving  for  mastery  over  the  jKX-t's  soul) 
by  the  black  art  of  the  Middle  Ages — the  '  rough  magic' 
finally  abjuretl  by  Bacon  in  the  person  of  Prosjiero,  whi<h 
he  contrasts  with  his  'better  angel' — i.e.,  the  Baconian 
Philosophy,  the  keynote  of  which  is  to  be  found  in  the 
first  line  of  the  first  sonnet,  '  from  fairest  creatures  we 
desire  increase,'  and  of  which  Macaiilay  writes :  '  What, 
then,  was  the  end  which  Bacon  projwsed  to  himself?  It 
was,  to  use  Ids  own  emphatic  expression,  fruit.' 
"  I  am.  .Sir, 

"  Your  obedient  .ser\-ant, 

"  HANG  H(Xf." 

I  see  no  reason  in  tlie  natare  of  things  why  the 
sjieculations  of  my  correspondent  should  not  be  adopte<I 
by  Baconians.  Their  creed  is  essentially  progressive. 
The  hints  and  conjectures  of  half  a  century  ago  have 
become  the  beliefs  of  to-day.     To  my  mind  his  Crypto- 

m 


260 


LITERATURE. 


[March  5,  1898. 


\nuu  are  quite  aa  convincing  as  the  Crjpto|!prain8  or 
Annjjrams  of  his  predeceesors ;  and  if  his  explanation  of 
the  "  Sliak«>s]ioariaii  "  '  .ng  to  sport  and  to  horseman- 

ship I*  rejectixl.  I  i  .  not  know  what  can  be  offered 
in  its  plact>. 

D.    H.    MADDKN. 


FICTION. 


TOie  Confep-'-- 
Aiuhiir  of  ••  A  s 
the  A»<  ii->  '  "    "-    .    .. 


thp 
Life 


Stephen    Whapshare.      By 

W'luii.ui."  •• 'rr.iii^itiiiii,"  mul  ' 
7  pp.     LunUuii,  ISUS. 

Hutchinson.    6/- 

Thec'i:  '  •  t   who  the  other  day  in  these  columns  pro- 

poMcl  to  div !  into  two  classes — to  wit,  "(1)  stories  in 

which  the  niain  interest  lies  in  the  character,  and  (2)  stories  in 
which  th«  main  inter«8t  lies  in  the  plot."  discreetly  adde<l  the 
•dmiakion  that  probably  the  classification  "  was  not  exhaustive. " 
Moat  aasiiredly  it  is  not.  It  is  possible  to  construct  works  of 
fiction  in  which  both  plot  and  character  leave  much  to  be  desired, 
but  which  rely  wholly,  though  with  varying  degrees  of  success, 
on  tbsir  treatment  of  incident  and  situation.  "  The  Confes- 
sion of  Stephen  Whapshare  "  is  a  case  in  point.  Its  author, 
Miss  Emma  Brooke,  who  has  already  achieved  a  considerable 
r«put*ti3n  by  her  earlier  novel,  "  A  Sujierfluous  Woman," 
and«rtake(  to  recount  the  murder  or  ^lUKi-murder  of  a  devout 
but  intensely-irritating  wife  by  an  equally  devout  but  ungovern- 
ably-irritated husband.  At  the  climax  of  the  sufferings  which 
be  undergoes  at  her  hands,  he  inadvertently  fills  the  medicine 
gUa*  from  which  ho  is  about  to  give  her  an  opiate  with  a  double, 
and  fatal,  doae  of  chloral.  He  discovers  the  mistake  in  time  to 
chooae  between  rectifying  it  and  becoming  a  murderer,  and  the 
inner  life  of  that  interval  is  described  with  an  intensity  rarely 
•urpaased  even  by  greater  writers  than  Miss  Brooke  : — 

"Hiere  were  two  steps  only  between  me  anl  thp  bed,  two  seeoods  of 
time  )ie>»e«ii  my  band  aod  her  lips  whra  I  made  the  diitcovpry.  But 
within  the*  two  steps  and  moments  whst  sharp  ruttinK-ofT,  what  hair- 
braadth  rhannss,  what  vsnt  undoing  !  .  .  .  The  lightning-flaiih,  the 
moDaat — these  measure<l  terms  sre  too  loni;,  too  iilow,  by  which  to  ex- 
pius  the  leapin(  of  my  thought  and  will  aft«r  my  nndcrstamling.  There 
is  oe  Dame  for  the  laden  brevity  in  which  I  saw  my  deoi,  coneeived  my 
hope,  and  took  mv  leaolve;  the  two  seconds,  the  two  steps  still  lay  before 
mc  and  wpre  ample  for  rejrction,  repentance,  and  the  saving  of  my 
sonl.  Nothing  »r|irf<-!^t)le  went  out  of  time.  Kternity  alone  could 
plamb    tiwt    I.  something  which,  evading   our  finest  measure- 

BMDts,  jet  so  V  I'ltiued  by. 

I  perreired  bow  ui>  unconscious  error  had  placH  the  unriddling  of  the 
knot  in  my  own  band,  how  here,  in  the  cup,  was  the  milil  (juirscence  of  my 
tonneot,  how  by  a  method  so  simple  ami  final,  the  ghastly  problem  lay 
•ol*ed  aad  flnitbed.  And  with  the  conerption  fell  peace  as  of  uniitt<>rable 
rrlief.  Like  Samson  I  had  blindly  stretched  my  hands  and  found  the 
pillar*  of  this  house  of  my  misery  and  had  taken  them  within  my  grasp, 
aad  I  had  bet  to  bow  myself  and  to  carry  it  with  me  to  the  ground. 

For  ber  it  was  only  a  deep  and  painless  sleep.  On  that  thought  I 
want  forward  as  ifaroogb  some  onresistiog  element,  feeling  hope,  relisf, 
aad  rr«o|Te,  as  I  eroeeed  the  ioconsidetable  barrier  between  me  and  my 
aat.    But  my  body  was  eold. 

TIm  glaas  passed  from  my  band  to  my  wife's.  8he  raised  it  to  her 
lip*  aad  swallowed  the  contents.  I  acarrely  breathed  a*  I  saw  her  do  it. 
8o  anall  a  thing  was  it  '.  8o  little  and  common  an  act  !  It  was  (wrt  of 
the  ■arret  order  of  my  routined  life.  I  seemed  to  stand  by  watching 
like  a  greet,  pecpjezed  child. 

lihe  tewied  ne  bark  the  glass. 
"  What  tiase  is  it,  Steve  ?  "  she  asked. 
I  drew  the  wateh  from  my  porkct,  and  looked  at  it. 
"  Blerea,"  I  aeswersd. 

"  How  late  !  "  said  she.     ••  Oh  dear  !  how  Ute  ! 
1  Mfsslsnsd  my  watrh  guard,  and  walked  op  to  the  tabic  by  the  Ore- 
plaaa.     Thau  I  wound  up  my  wateh  and  laid  it  by  the    glas*.     I<la    liked 
the  liabiaf  of  a  watch    daring    the   night,    and    this  was   ny  ioTariable 
pnMMee.    Had  aaythtng  happened — rtatif  t 

The  power  of  this  ■oetia,  from  which  for  reasons  of  spaoe  wa 
can  quote  no  more,  is  undeniable  ;  and  it  maintains  its  power  to 
the  cloee.  Its  merits,  no  doubt,  are  striking  enough  to  account  for 
tba  eritieal   praisee  which   bare  been  so  Uvishly  bestowed  on 


"  The  Confession  of  Stephen  Whapehare."  But  we  oannot  say 
that  it  justifies  tiiem.  A  single  incident,  related  in  however 
masterly  a  fashion,  <loos  not  siilHce  t<i  make  a  goo<l  novel.  We 
reotl  it  and  wo  may  l>e  profoundly  moved  by  it,  but  ot  its  close 
wo  have  to  ask  ourselves.  Does  the  antecedent  course  of  the 
story  render  it  proliable  ?  and  do  the  actors  iu  it  act  consistently 
with  their  charactem  ?  To  neither  of  those  (|ucstions  is  the 
answer  in  this  case  satisfactory.  Noither  Miss  Brooke's  oon» 
struction  of  plot  nor  her  presentation  of  charocter  is  adequate 
to  sustain  the  weight  of  the  terribly  tragic  climax  to  which  she 
loads  us  on.  Ida  Whapshare  is,  to  lie  sure,  an  exas|ierating  wife, 
but  her  husband's  "  torment,"  as  ho  calls  it,  is  not  so  unen- 
durable, even  after  the  appearance  on  the  scone  of  the  inevitable 
"  other  woman,"  as  to  make  us  feel,  as  we  should  foci,  that  his 
sudden  temptation  to  murder  was  beyond  any  ordinary  man's 
powers  of  resistance.  Stephen  Whajishare  is  a  bit  of  a  i»rig  and 
something  of  a  philanderer,  and  a  good  deal  of  a  weakling  :  and 
the  spirit  of  devout  stoicism  in  which  he  seeks  atonement  fur  his 
crime  throughout  what  remains  to  him  of  life  after  its  commis- 
sion is  conse<]uontly  not  very  easy  to  lielieve  in.  But  the 
delineation  of  the  wife's  character  is  the  rock  on  which  the  story 
splits  :  for  it  is  by  this  error  in  characterization  tliat  the  last 
act  of  her  life — the  cardinal  incident  on  which  all  the  conclusion 
of  the  novel  turns-  is  rendere<l  impossible.  In  framing  her  plot 
and  characters  Miss  Brooke  would  appear  to  have  asked  herself 
what  was  the  most  trying  kind  of  wife  she  could  give  her  hero, 
and  to  hove  decided,  rightly  enough  perhaps,  that  a  Puritani- 
cally devout  invalid  would,  as  tho  Americans  say,  "  fill  the 
bill."  She  accordingly  pairs  off  Stephen  Whapsharo  with  a 
woman  more  egotistically  absorbed  in  the  salvation  of  her  own 
soul  and  more  impenetrably  unconscious  of  tho  temporal  suffer- 
ings of  those  almut  her  than  fiction  can  elsowhoro  show.  But 
she  seems  to  have  forgotten  that  such  a  woman  would,  from  the 
very  constitution  of  her  character.  Ixs  incapable  of  so  heroic  a  "pious 
fraud"  as  that  of  writing  and  signing  with  herdying  hand  a  paper 
exonerating  her  hnsband  of  tho  crime  of  murder,  and  represent- 
ing her  death  as  an  act  of  suicide.  Some  women,  and  even  some 
tndy  religious  women,  might,  no  doubt,  bo  equal  to  so 
magnanimous  an  act  of  tlie  Kjileiidide  meniiaf  order,  which  would 
have  teen  made  easier  to  them  by  their  belief  in  a  Divino  Judge 
who  would  forgive  it.  But  such  is  not  the  Gotl  of  Ida  Whap. 
share's  narrow  conceptions  and  abject  worship.  .She  would  not, 
to  her  own  mind,  have  been  merely  risking— she  would  have  been 
making  absolute  und  irretrievaMe  shipwreck  of  her  own  salvation 
by  going  into  tho  presence  of  this  Deity  of  hers  with  a  lie  on  her 
lips.  Yet  the  whole  of  the  subsequent  story  hinges  u]>on  this 
one  incident.  It  is  a  pregnant  lesson  on  the  interdependence  of 
plot  and  character  and  on  the  disastrous  results  which  may 
follow  from  neglecting  it— results  which  have  gone  far  in  this 
case  to  re<Iuco  Miss  Brooke's  undoubted  dramatic  and  literary 
powers  to  a  virtual  nullity. 


Camera  Lucida  :  .strange  PaNsngps  in  ("oinnion  Life.  By 
Bertha  Thomas,    'if  >  ujin.,  131  pp.    Ldiiilnn.  ISi)T. 

Sampson  Low.    6/- 

The  author  of  these  stories  is  at  her  best  when  she  is|M>rtraying 
simple,  natural  incidents  and  character  studies  that  are  not 
removed  outside  the  broiulradiusofconimnn  humanity.  Hor  ])atbos 
is  more  spontaneous  anil  convincing  than  her  humour,  and  when 
tliis  has  full  play,  as  in  a  couple  of  stories  in  the  lK>ok,  she 
achieves  a  success  not  reached  in  a  mehxirama  calleil  "  A  Com- 
pelling Occasion,"  which  seems  more  suited  to  the  boanls  of  a 
thoatre  than  the  pages  of  a  novel.  She  should  also  avoid 
hypnotism  and  psychical  research,  and  such  kindred  pheno- 
mena 08  ap(M!ar  in  the  grotesque  story  called  "  A  Song 
and  its  Shadow."  They  are  beyond  her  capacity  ;  and  in  their 
bewildering  trocks  she  loses  all  sense  of  credibility  and  proportion. 
But  a  more  gracious  task  than  fault-finding  is  praise,  and  this  we 
can'conscientiously  give  to  tho  simple  |>athetic  little  tale  called 
"  A  Satellite."  The  Satellite  is  the  plain,  ovcrworkeil  daughter 
of  a  theatrical  star  of  ]>rovincial  magnitude,  whoso  urtistio 
temjierament  requires  the  ceaseless  unpaid  services  of  £lisa. 


March  5,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


201 


WhirliKl  alnn^  In  the  torrent   of  boilueM  »nd  y'' ;...i.... — i-h. 

Able  in  art  livm,  tli«  ilivion  tSarab  hiul  no  tim*-  f>>i 

KUjm  ilid  for  i»  iTulcb,  ami  tbii  jiutilleil  a  |irrii«n<<    .  I 

or  lildiDine.     Diil  it  mutter  to  a  living  aoul  that  nUe  wa 

bir  hair  rru|i|i<<<i    nhort  tu    tave    tinit.-    in  Ihi'  niuniin(ii,  :  't, 

iiuihiruiHl  iiooni'r  than  ke<-p  miiinina  waitinic,  her  growth  •tuntiMl  auil  health 

■hnkeii  l>y  iitaiiiliiiK    for    honra,  wont  of  frt>sb  air  aoil  ali-ep  ?    It  matlen-'l 

inti'iiaely  to   many  peo|ile  that  Mrs.  March  Loraine  tboulil  perfectly  fullU 

royal  expcrtationi. 

Hilt  tlio  stulid,  plain,  Nloveiiiy  girl  intoresU  a  young  doctor, 
moro  at  first  prnfesHioiially  than  ronianticully,  who  in  his  niudical 
Htiiilent  (lays  has  been  onatnoiire<l  of  hur  niothor's  beauty  and 
gonitis.  Thon  suddenly  his  feeling  for  her—  he  ii  in  reality  a 
rather  Imrd-hoiuled,  unroniantio  young  n»an — beconiea  more 
toiidcr.  Ho  has  buun  oskud  to  drive  Kliza  home  from  a  farm, 
whurt)  she  has  tieun  spending  a  few  hours  of  rare  holiday  whilst 
her  motlior  is  attending  some  races.  The  little  interlude  which 
follows  is  touching  and  iniprossivo  in  its  simple  jtathos,  and 
thu  dovolopnient  of  the  story  may  be  guessed.  Another  of 
the  series,  called  "  The  Dead  March,"  although  its  setting  is 
rather  less  fresh  and  real,  is  woven  out  of  the  same  simple,  com- 
mon nukterial,  and  strikes  the  same  true  and  cnnvlnring  note 
by  its  fidelity  and  sincerity  of  preaentment. 


With  FiiKnuRicK  Thb  Great  (Blackie,  lis  )  nmst  certainly 
rank  among  the  K^st  of  Mr.  Henty's  many  good  historical  tales.  It 
is  no  light  undfrtuking  to  give  a  clear  and  adequate  account  of 
that  (;rcat  and  complicated  struggle  which  wo  know  as  the  Seven 
Years'  War,  but  Mr.  Honty  has  luul  great  experience  in  such 
w^ork,  and  he  is  not  accustomed  to  fail.  Ho  regrets  that  in  a 
story  so  f>dl  of  great  events  he  has  necessarily  been  oblige«l  to 
devote  a  smaller  share  than  usual  to  the  doings  of  his  hero,  but 
it  seems  to  us  that  wo  lioar  a  gotxl  deal  of  the  achievements  of 
the  brave  Scottish  laddie  who  fought  on  the  Prussian  side,  and 
whoso  courage  and  resource  won  the  notice  and  the  favour  of  the 
stern  Prussian  King. 

The  fascination  of  tho  greenwo<Hlis  pereiniial,andMr.Gilliat's 
delightful  romance,  entitled  In"  Lix<olx  Grekx  (Seeley,  5s. ^,  is 
sure  to  bo  popular.  We  have  Robin  Hootl  and  Maid  Marian, 
and  Little  John  and  Friar  Tuck,  and  many  of  their  friends  and 
their  enemies.  Richard  of  tho  Lion  Heart  himself  appears,  and 
we  know  in  which  camp  he  ranges  himself,  for  he  is  •'  praiike<l 
out  in  Lincoln  green."  Mr.  Gilliat  shows  us  what  manner  of 
life  thoy  led  in  the  forest,  and  gives  us  a  charming  picture  of 
Did  Whitby  and  of  tho  outlaw's  sojourn  in  tho  "  little  home  in 
the  seawee<i  bay,"  known  ever  after  as  Robin  Hood's  Bay.  Tlio 
account  of  the  steady  alliance  between  Holy  Church  and 
the  "  Wolfs  Head  ''  is  curious  and  intcreating. 

Tho  heroine  of  Miss  Finny's  book,  A  Daiuhtkr  or  Eriv 
(Hlackie.'.'s.tid.),  is  aboaiiteons  and  charming  Irish  girl  who  reigns 
supreme  over  her  father's  house  and  lands,  and  naturally  dos- 
pisis  and  dislikos  tho  cold  and  reserved  English  cousin  who  is  her 
fatliur's  heir.  They  wrangle  and  jKiut,  and  generally  lead  a 
niiserable  life  till  Norah's  [M>asant  friends  take  up  the  quarrel, 
and  a  shot  is  fire<l  one  dark  night  which  quite  changes  Xorah's 
ivmit  of  view.  Tho  story  is  somewhat  spun  out,  it  takes  too 
long  to  reach  tho  inevitable  end,  and  we  grow  heoi-tilv  tired  of 
John's  mother-in-law  long  before  he  succeeds  in  getting  rid  of 
her. 

A  story  well  worthy  of  mention  among  the  large  number 
of  novels  now  being  issued  by  the  German  publishing  houses  is 
JIviiiA  i>A  Caza,  by  Georg  von  Ompte<la.  (Berlin  :  F.  Fon- 
tniie.)  The  author  introibices  his  readers  to  Berlin  society;  not, 
indeed,  exclusively  to  that  courtly  society  which  consists  almost 
entirely  of  the  aristocracy  and  the  suiierior  military  circles, 
but  to  the  spurting  set  which  sliares  the  tastes  of  tli"^'  ■'"■-■•s 
and  is  tolerated  by  them  without  being  considereit  qui 
Maria  da  C'V7.tt,  the  beautiful  wife    of    an   owner    of    i. .  .-, 

becomes  entangled  with  a  young  diplomatist,  who  is  subse- 
quently shot  in  a  duel  by  the  husband.  Tho  author  de8cril)«8  the 
<^lasso8  of  whom  bis  novel  treats  with  skill,  and  his  book,  taken 
altogetlier,  is  a  clever  piece  of  work. 

It  is  hanlly  necessary  to  say  of  a  book  by  Dr.  Gordon 
Stables  that  it  is  full  of  adventure  and  interest,  both  of  the 
peculiar  onler  most  likely  to  appeal  to  boys.  The  Islanp  ok 
Goto  (Nelson,  3s.  tVl.)  is  as  goixl  as  its  predecessors.  The 
olHMiing  chapters  are  devote<l  to  scenes  of  humour  and  times  of 
|K<aco  and  LiMloscriptions  of  the  comical  "  Admiral  "  and  of  the 
<;hildho<vl  of  the  young  hero  of  the  tale  ;  the  end  is  as  blootl- 
thirsty  anil  full  of  black-heart«d  savagery  as  any  schoolroom 
•could  desire. 


NEW    NELSON   MANUSCRIPTS. 


III. 


THK    ALTOGIIAPH 


!•    XKLSOS    TO    HIS 


\ 


Nelson  marrio<I  Mrs.  NmtH't  ot  Nuvis  on  March  11,  1787 
(aooonling  to  tho  marriagu  certificate  in  tliu  Britiah  Muaeiinr,, 
and  on  April  14  made  the  will,  which  was  publishetl  for  tho  iimt 
time  in  Lttnnturt  only  a  fortnight  ago.  In  the  course  of  tlio 
same  your  he  returnwl  to  England,  and  lived  with  hi*  wife  and 
father  at  Buriiham  Thoriio  in  the  parsonage-liouse  till  I'iK),  when 
tho  Revolutionary  War  with  France  broke  out.  Tlioreiipoii 
Nelson  was  appointed  captain  ot  the  Againemnoii,  and,  taking 
Joriiali  Nisl>et,  his  sto|i«oii.  with  hirti,  sailfl  to  thf  Medi- 
terranean under  Lord  Hood.  W  f 
wan  at  Toulon,  Nelson  was  detacli'  ^  ,  ' 
Italy,  and  then  to  take  {>art  in  an  ezi«dition  to  Tnnia,  under 
Coiiimotloro  Linzee.  On  his  way  he  fell  in  with  four  French 
frigates  and  a  brig,  and  on  October  22  engage<I  and  ao  crippled 
one  of  them.  La  Mel)iomenc,  tttat  they  all  miule  for  Corsica, 
when  thoy  ought  to  have  attucko«l  him  in  his  <lisabl(^l  state  (see 
letter  of  May  :J0,  17m,  below).  In  con>  '-cess, 
he  was  onlered  in  Deceml>er  t"  cmise  <■:  same 
month  Lonl  Hoixl  was  .  •  >  i  .,i  u.it.'  I'oiilun,  but  soon 
conceive<l  the  idea  of  c  i  •  r^ica  as  a  jnint  li'appui 
against  Franco.  Early  in  17'J4  Nelson  was  sent  to  "  block  up  " 
Bustia.  Fiorenzo  having  surrendered  on  Fob.  17,  the  bl<H:kade 
of  Bastia  was  soon  afterwards  con  vorte«I  into  a  siege  (April  4-)Iay 
23).  Not  long  after  the  fall  of  Bastia,  the  siege  of  Calvi  (Jane 
10-August  10)  followed  and,  by  its  successful  issue,  gave  tho 
English  what  Nelson,  writing  from  Corsica,  called  "  the  last 
romnant  the  French  have  in  this  island."  Out  of  the  French 
shi{)8  encountered  by  him  in  1793,  two  fell  tf>  •  t 
Fiorenzo  ;  anotlier  at  Bastia  ;  the  fourth.  La  Melj '  •> 
brig,  at  Calvi. 

On  the  events  in  Corsica  the  nowly-<li8covered  Lady  Nelson 
Pa]iers  give  much  information,  which  Nelson  freely  communi- 
cated to  the  wife  of  his  choice.  His  autograph  journal  of  the 
sieges  of  Bastia  and  Calvi  was  discussed,  and  his  letter  to  his 
wife,  announcing  the  wound  to  his  right  eye  at  Calvi,  was  for  tho 
first  time  publishe<l  entire  in  last  week's  ii7rraf«r«.  To-<lay  wo 
add  two  letters  to  his  wife  ;  one  written  on  May  20  just  before, 
and  the  other  on  May  30  just  after,  the  fall  of  Bastia.  These 
are  the  earliest  letters  of  Nelson  to  his  wife  ever  : 
plete  ;  and,  while  the  first  has  never  been  corr> 
the  second  has  never  been  publiiihcd  at  all.      In  t!  I 

letter  it  should  be  noticed   that    Nelson  was  well   pi'  ■  i 

Lonl  Hood's  letter  thanking  him,  and  desiring  him  to  present  hia 
thanks  to  Captain  Hunt.  Ac.  (Nicolas  I.,  403).  At  the  time  of 
writing  Nelson  had  not  heard  of  Lord  Hood's  despatch,  printed 
in  the  Lomlon  Oazttit,  distinguishing  between  the  commands  of 
Captain  Nelson  an<l  Captain  Hunt  (Nicolas  I.,  399).  When  he 
did  hear  of  it  he  was  not  at  all  pleased.    We  may  now  proceed  to 

tho  letters  : — 

Camp,  May  20,  1794. 

[My  Dearest  Fanny, 

Your  letter  of  .\pril  Hth  I  recfiveJ  6  <lay«  pant  for  which  I  «incereiy 
thank  yon,  you  know  the  pleasure  they  give  we,  and  before  any  freat 
Icn^b  »f  time  I  hope  to  thank  you  in  peroon,  for  if  Lord  Hood  go««  to 
Kn^land  which  is  strong  in  report,  I  ulull  certainly  be  •  candidate  for 
going  with  him).  I  have  the  pleasure  to  tell  you  that  yesterday  after- 
noon the  Enemy  aent  o6f  a  Flag  of  Trace  to  Lord  Hoo<l,  the  Truce  still 
continue*  and  1  bojie  there  will  be  a  iiun»niler  of  the  Town  in  con«eriaenco 
of  it.     Our  Fiorenxo  nrmy  hearini;  what  was  going  on  here  [n  I 

have  roarcbetl  to  the  top  of  the  heights,  [to  rob  an  of  the  ven 
we  may  ex|iect|.  I  always  was  ot  opinion,  have  ever  acted  op  to  i'.,  .uid 
never  have  hotl  reaoon  to  alter  it,  that  on*  EniilinkmuiH  wa»  e<)aal  to 
Thtt'e  Freiu-hmrn,  hod  this  bet-n  an  Engliah  Town.  I  am  sore  th.it  it. 
would  not  have  been  taken  by  them,  they  have  allowe<l  us  to  batt«r  •h'-i,i 
without  once  making  on  effort  to  drive  us  away.  I  may  say  with  tnitii 
that  this  ha.s  be«D  a  naval  expedition  our  boat*  pceventing  anjrthing  froni 
getting  in  from  the  Sea  and  our  Seamen  getting  up  great  gima  and 
fighting  them  on  Shore,  [all  the  hurt  the  Eaemy  have  rroeivcd 
bos     been     from    ^amen,     not     a     Soldier     bo*    Bred    a    Muaqoel,     I 


^62 


LITERATURE. 


[March  5,  1898. 


that    liMy    W«r>    ••>>     rMil*    •n.l     williar     if     it    luui 
i|.     We    itMll    Uk*    «.-  I.M>n  Nutiuiial 

OaarAi    uhI  •  larf*  bcxlr  or  <  wli<>!t     'ni<«<> 

vW  I  bopv  lay  down  Utpir  •niw  tu  I  .tK>  >  ht-r« 

ia  aaaM  4iSr«lt;  ahuai  the    Unt»,  *n<l  t'>r  » 

4if  or  two  loafvr,  bdt  tbry  ma«l  ■tibmit,  il<>  Uiia  >i>|r  «o  luvi-  fiirst 
M.MO  8bol  ukl  Sbrlli  in  Ih*  Town  ■■><(  (Nlxlfl  I  •hall  not  writv  tnorp 
ttU  I  •*•  bov  Ihii  enb.    Mar  Stiml).    ■>  l«  nM>,  uhI]  ha«  l<«rn 

villi  ■>»    al    Uw    h»*fl    of    the    Briliaii  <  .  takinK  |><>iu>i'Miun  of 

F«rta  awl  Poata  jauArirat  to  b»v<«  |in>vrti(F-'.  o  ir  •  lo-ran 
v«ll.   I.3M    Btra    qoiM»l   the   flrat    |>o«t  wr  w<>nt  to        I 
a»»'J  Mw  giiil— >  «f«lit  for  hi*  fttn^wmuf. 

tmtut  tkst  il  wta  mywlf  in  a  craal  uipaMir*  '■  n  wa» 

mlartakan.  To-imoa  ■oratnt  w»  takr  |>. M>>rv<,i  .,,  ..,  liif  <  liailolj. 
WImb  I  f<l»tt  tm  what  w«  ha««  achwrrd  t  am  all  ii>.(oni'>hiiii'nt.  <ii»l 
Alaislrt;  haa  ar*—  »-— "  — -oil  to  ma  and  my  I»rot<Tti>r  fri«iii  th< 
1  Ihara.  How  I  ahall  rrjiiio-  to  »« 
.    .■'.;^  ma    br   will    write.      Andrew*    )■*• 


Fanta  iBritiml  to 
0«d    bleta    jrou. 


many 

•    V€»U. 

I^aii 


Year  moat  affertionata  (end  alifhtly  toro^ 

HORATIO  NKI  - 
ia  ooljr  48.   TIm  'aiiamy  '  abovr  :• 


OvkiUa^Mtd 

May  SOth,  1794,    AeaninnnoD. 

Mv  Tkpar*>t  F«niiT.  — 1  am  imt  aafe  on  hoard  airain,  harinf;  (to  yon  I 
B>>  .'b  thia  ex)>e<liti<>n  in  a  way  whieb   haa 

f  '  r      «       n  very  raay  taak,  wben    the    Nary  and 

Anny  «w  to  anati  aach  otbrr  at  the  dcril.  i/«nl  Hooil'a  thanki  to  me 
both  Pofaiie  aad  printa  are  the  handaemest  that  man  can  pen.  harinK 
•*«r  aiare  our  leariac  FJagtand  baea  ia  the  habit  of  ircttini;  thanks  ami 
avplaaaaa  I  look  for  tbaa.  aa  a  mattar  of  ronrae.  I  have  jtiat  f:"^  Tour 
laMer  of  laat  Deermber  whirb  rame  in  a  box  Maurire  arat  mt  of  n«ws- 
papecB.  Thp  Afamnnnon  in  now  taking  on  boarl  the  nrrdfiil  for  Calrii 
tbr  '  ;>\at    the  Frenrh  harr  cot  in  thia  Itland,  wbrn  taken  we  are 

I-  >ltar    KOt  aomrthinf  dono   to  ii«,  and    then    I  hope    to  pro- 

«er>i  i'<  r  Inland  to  (Pt  wall  fitted.  Vou  may  direct  a  fern-  Ipltcra  to 
Gibialtar,  I  aball  nrtainlr  U-  there  in  a  few  weeka.  We  iiavp  taken  and 
deatroyrfl  three  of  the  Frigate*  I  fall  in  with,  th<>  rpmaiixler  are  at  Cilvi 
and  I  bop*  to  hare  tliea,  ao  we  (et  them  at  laat.  My  abip  ia  full  of  tlip 
Oflkat*  and  Cwwa,  the  OAeer*  blaiaa  the  Crew*,  thi-  IVuple  tbi-ir  UfRcer* 
(or  aat  eoaiac  down  to  tu  after  wa  were  disabled.  I  direct  this  to 
Rymoalfc.  Waiaiimhoi  m*  to  Ml*.  Kelly  and  beliere  nip 
Your  most  affectiooate  banband, 

HORATIO  NELSON. 

Josiah  is  rrry  well. 

In  raading  the  letter  of  May  20  it  is  important  to  attend  to 
the  aquaro  bracketa,  which  encloae  the  parts  hitherto  unpiib- 
lishad,  beeauaa  they  show  wtiat  has  been  omitted  in  the  ordinar>' 
versioo  coining  down  to  tu  from  Clarke  anit  M'Arthur.  Hero 
«•  see  fiir  otirselrea  that  these  arbitrary  editors  have  omitted  not 
only  an>'tiiing  public  which  mi^ht  offend,  but  also  anything 
prirate  which  might  deprive  the  letter  of  ita  public  interest  : 
with  tbo  result  that  in  the  ordinary  ventinn  of  the  Icttur  the 
loving  begii  1    end   of  the   letter  have  both  disappeared. 

■ad  iba  avt  <»nd  hav«  l>cen  «ntedute<l  two  days,  through 

the  omiasi'  <•  of  dat«  from  May  20  t«  May  22.    liut, 

aa  if   this    <  a  letter  were  not  enough.  Clarke  and 

M'Arthur  have  further  alt4>rod  what  they  did  publish.  It  tbo 
IMder  «-ill  turn  from  the  autograph  publislied  here  to  their 
Twaion  he  will  find  that  they  have  improved  on  the  grammar  and 

•tyle  t)-' '-vt.  until,  at  last,  consi<lering  it  ImiI  taste  to  sny 

"  Oo<l  has  ever  been  goo<l  to  me,"  they  have  tume<l 

Ifalaon  h  »tr<>ng  into  their  own  weak  wonls,  "  Providence  has 
•rer  bean  graeiotia  to  me."  Nor  is  this  all  :  thoy  have  not  l>o«n 
•ahamc*!  to  make  Nelson  say  the  rovurav  of  what  he  did  snv. 
n*-  e«>nlfmnv<l  the  Kn-zlish  army  at  Kiorenr.o  because  of  their 
ri  •  1   to    besiege    Hostia.     Hut  his  e<lit<>rB 

ha  -o  blessing*.   As  thiH  literary  iiii{>o<iture 

haa  becomo  the  oriltnary  version,  we  will  expoae  it  by  tiaing 
parallel  columna  :— 

Kbuiost's  XasracBirr.  OaniKABr  Vkksiox. 

Oar     Fioreaao      araqr     heariny  Our      Fiurvoio     army,     bi-aring 

what  waa  feia(  OS  bare  moat  what  waa  goiog  on  lii're,  hart' 
■Maaly  bare  marcb'd  to  Ih*  top  marrbe<l  to  tbe  topa  of  the  b<-igbta, 
o(  Um  beicbla.  to  reb  as  uf  lb*  which  will  probably  tomfy  tb« 
**(7  little  BMcit  w*  may  expr«t.  caeny. 

After  the  siege  of  Calvi  Nelson  achieved  further  distinction 
in    Admiral   Hotbam's  actions   of    ''  'land   14,   17l>r>.  Bn<l 

July  l:i,  the  same  yoar,  and   waa   ..  I   to  co-^ivrato  with 


tha  Atiatriana  against  the  French  off  the  Riviera.  We  have  no 
space  hero  for  tlw  rest  of  tbo  .Ht5  autograph  letters  of  1794-U."> 
recently  found  in  the  I>ady  Nelson  I'aitors,  not  one  of  which 
luM  ever  been  printed  correctly.  Hut  what  wo  can  indicate  now 
is  that  the  onlinary  version  of  the  letters  hitherto  published  is 
untru«tw<irtliy,  and  more  e»i>ociaUy  on  the  point  of  NoIsou'h 
affection  for  his  wife,  because  Clarke  and  M'Arthur  evidently 
oonsidonsl  too  many  endearments  to  bo  beneath  the  dignity  of 
biography. 

We  de8]>air  of  giving  a  definite  idea  of  the  many  ovidenceti 
of  the  deep  secret  of  a  husband's  love,  continually  t)ccurring  in 
these  letters  of  ITM-O.'i.  Nelson  says  to  his  wife,  "  the  only 
treaanre  to  you  I  shall  ox|)ect  to  bring  back  is  Josiah  and 
mj-solf."  He  says,  *'  1  am  always  wishing  for  letters,  therefore 
'tis  in  letters  as  in  money,  the  more  a  (M<rsoii  has  the  more  he 
u  .sli.  s  for."  When  ho  was  wo\inded  in  his  right  eye  ho  wrote 
;  v  Mvs  after  and  said  nothing  about  it,  and  when  he  found 
that  lie  was  losing  his  sight  he  callml  it  a  mere  scratch  :  such 
was  his  solicitude.  Clarke  and  M'Arthur  do  not  let  us  into  these 
aeoreta— or  they  Bi)oil  them.  On  September  20,  179i,  they  make 
Nelson  say  : — 

I  truKt  we    aliall    soon    quit    these    magniBoeot    scenes  and  retire  to 
England,  where  all  that   1  admin-  is  placed. 
But  the  words  are  simpler  and  deeper  in  the  manuscript  :  — 

I  tru.<t  wc  shall  soon  quit  theav  grand  scenes  and  return  to  England, 
when-  all  my  clianua  are  placed. 

These  letters,  too,  in  Nelson's  own  wortls  have  a  retrosiiective 
look.  He  remembers  his  happy  life  at  Iturnhain  and  sighs  for  it 
once  more  when  he  says,  "  I  hope  the  war  will  be  over  and  wo 
shall  get  to  the  form  again  "  :  and  ho  knows  that  his  wife  will 
bo  glad  to  hear  that  "  Josiah  is  verj-  well,  oft.  high  :  ho  says  ho 
is  oft.  lin."  Then  he  geta  anxious  for  letters.  On  October  10, 
17M.  he  writes,  "  X  am  disap|>ointcd  by  not  hearing  from  you 
this  day,  when  a  ship  from  Leghorn  has  joined  the  fleet."  On 
October  12  he  writes  again,  "  Your  last  letter  is  dated  Aug.  18. 
I.iettors  are  in  the  fleet  to  Sept.  12,  but  a  ship  is  now  in  sight, 
hope  she  brings  me  some."  How  glad  we  are  when  on  October  24 
he  is  able  to  say  to  her  whom  he  loved,  "  I  roceive<l  your  letter 
of  Sept.  l."ith  the  day  I  wrote  you  last':  it  gave  me  real  pleasure," 
and  a<lds,  "  I  yet  don't  think  I  shall  Ix)  very  long  before  I  see 
England."  Ho  seems  almost  to  have  but  two  wishes^to  hear 
from  her  now  ond  to  see  her  once  more. 

But  these  beautiful,  though  simple,  letters  of  Nelson  have 
more  than  a  (lersonal  interest  aa  between  man  and  wife.  In 
them  the  great  and  ambitious  s^saman  makes  her  the  confidant 
of  all  his  thoughts,  and  the  partner,  as  it  wore,  of  all  his  actions 
and  Biitferings.  Ho  tells  her  how  he  thinks  his  merits  are 
neglecto<l.  He  sends  her  two  letters,  March  14  and  15,  on  his 
engagement  with  the  <^a  Ira,  and  a  graphic  account  of  the  later 
actions,  written  on  July  9,  10,  and  14,  1790.  Tlio  feeling  one 
has  is  that  Nelson  above  all  things  delights  in  actiim  by  sea,  but 
whenever  there  is  nothing  doing  wants  to  be  at  homo  and  in  the 
country.  On  March  13,  1795,  he  writes,  "  I  shall  have  great 
pleasure  in  turning  my  sword  into  the  ploughshare."  But  of  all 
things  he  wants  to  see  his  wife.  "  We  shoU  soon  meet,"  he 
says,  "  to  bo  a  long  while  before  we  again  se|>arate." 

In  17iK»  the  Lady  Nelson  Pajicrs  cuntain  only  one  autograph 
letter  from  Nelson  to  his  wife,  but  it  is  the  only  com|ilote  letter 
we  have  of  that  year.  As  with  nearly  all  his  letters  to  her,  it 
has  a  private  and  t  |iublic  interest.  I'p  to  the  moment  when  it 
was  written- -towards  the  close  of  1796— four  causes  liiul  been 
o|icrntiiig  against  Kngland  in  the  Meditenunean.  The  first,  and 
earliest,  was  Kngland's  neglect  of  Lord  Hood's  advice  to 
strengthen  her  forces  in  the  Mc<literranean  :  the  second,  the 
progress  of  Kronce  against  thediviiled  States  of  Italy  ;  the  third, 
Spain's  declaration  of  war  against  Kngland,  Heptomlier  12,  171tfi, 
followed  by  the  evacuation  of  Corsica ;  while  the  foiirtli,  and  most 
immediate,  was  the  ext^nordlna^^■  conduct  of  Kear-Admiral 
Man,  who.  having  lieen  ordered  by  Sir  John  Jervis  to  come  up 
from  (Gibraltar,  saile<l  with  his  sqiiailron  for  Kngland.  Tli« 
Commonder-in-Chief  then  8aile<l  dnwii  the  Mediterranean  :  and 
Nels<m,  who    had    distinguishol    himself    in    tlii^    evnriiatinii    nf 


March  f),  1898.] 


LiTi:i{ATi  r:F. 


263 


BMtia,  and  in  bringing  off  8ir  Oil1>«rt  Elliott,  the  Vioorny  of 

Coriica,  writuH  tho  following  hithorto  iinpubliahud  lott«r  aa  tlio 

floot  is  on  its  way  to  Uiliraltar: 

(Pont-nwrk,  1706.) 

CapUin  off  till'  Inland  uf  Ivica,  Nuv.  Tiiui,  at  iiifht. 

Uy  Dearaat  Fanny. 

Although  I  ><■<•  ni>  proapLvt  of  nvmlinK  tbU  Irttrr,  yet  I  like  to  harr 
on«  ri-ady  to  iirnd  »ff .  My  U«t  ui'Wt  wa»  liy  tho  Cyifnet  CutU-r  which  I 
hopi'  will  arrive  nafn.  You  will  know  from  AdI.  Man«  nrrival  what  a 
utati-  we  numt  he  in.  I  nin  nuroriacd  that  any  offlcpr  r«|>ecially  aa  h<- 
thouKht  our  forco  miit4'<l  wan  too  wrak  to  ni«ft  thi'  Knriuy  coulil 
dcMirt  bin  Hntliri'U  And  Imw  li>'  i-ould  gnt  Kniflinb  captainn  to  atippi.rt 
bin  nu'Haure  I  am  a>itohi»hM  nt.  Yet  .Vim  ii  aa  Kood  a  man,  nnd  with 
aa  upright  iotrntionii  an  over  lived,  however  we  are  in  for  the  plute,  and 
must  endeavor  to  win  it.  We  are  puriuiuK  our  route  t«»d«.  Gibraltar 
with  each  a  Merchant  ship  in  tow  ami  iletennined  our  .\dmiral  i«  to  face 
the  atoi-m,  hopinfr  the  Oovemmeut  in  Kngland  will  Dot  leave  u»  long 
without  asAintanre.  Sir  John  .lervit  honorn  ms  with  hii  Confldcneo,  and 
you  know  me  well  enough  to  Ik-  amiured  that  in  no  way  will  I  de»ort  him. 
We  have  hnil  ejei.e>lihg  bad  weather  ami  foul  wimU,  but  jierKeverancc  i« 
the  Aill'a.  na  well  uh  my  niotio,  all  will  end  well,  it  eannot  he  otherwise 
in  a  good  caune  oondnrted  with  good  iien»e,  it  will  give  you  pleasure  to  find 
I  have  gaineil  no  amall  degree  of  credit  by  the  evaruntion  of  BiiHtia,  the 
Admiral  had  to  Lord  B(:eucer  attributed  the  bringing  ofl  the  Troopa,  and 
aaving  them  and  the  Vice  Koy,  together  with  the  Cannon  and  Stores,  to 
the  lirmiiein  of  conduct  in  Comdore.  NeUon,  the  tank  waa  arduous  but  I 
have  NO  much  been  in  the  habit  of  goc<l  fortune  thiit  nothing  in  despnired 
of  by  me,  and  it  even  in  the  execution  eiceeds  my  ex|M'Ctation.  This  ilay 
I  saw  in  reading  a  Newspaper  Your  Name  and  my  (Jootl  Fathers  as  arrivi-.l 
at  Bath,  it  is  impossible  to  express  what  felt  at  only  seeing  it,  ami  I 
trust  the  time  will  come  when  I  shall  see  i/»u  there  myself,  not  that  1 
ex|>ect  a  ix-ace  until  the  Dons  try  what  they  can  do,  had  AM.  .Man  come 
up  we  should  have  done  them  by  this  time,  and  I  trust  Don  Langara 
would  once  more  have  l)een  a  prisoner  to  us.  Our  Chief  is  equal  to 
conduct  us  to  honor  and  we  are  equal  to  obey  his  Wise  directions,  but  he 
feels  J/tnijt  retreat  severely  says  nothing  not  even  complains  of  Alan 
but  laments  bis  rash  step,  I  do  not  believe  any  officer  e»pr  was  left  in 
io  delicate  a  situation,  and  few  very  few  would  have  firmness  to  hear 
up  agst.  it.  Our  Oreat  support  and  able  Councellor  the  Vice  Koy  of 
Corsica  will  now  probably  soon  proceed  to  England.  In  him  we  lose 
a  treasure  never  to  be  regain'd  he  loves  the  Navy  and  we,  at  least  all 
the  good  of  us  I  hope  love  him.  I  se»"  by  the  papers  Kelly  is  arriveil. 
When  you  writ<'  to  Plyth.  r>'membt"r  me  kindly  to  him  and  her.  I  hope 
he  has  made  something  handsome.  We  have  a  report  that  Capt. 
Holloway  was  blown  up  in  tho  Amphion  at  I'lyth.  I  most  sinO'fely 
hoi>e  it  is  not  so  he  hiis  a  young  family  totally  unprovided  for,  besides 
it  is  so  unfa.shionabte  [a|  mode  of  leaving  the  worbl  but  I  hope  it  is  only 
report.  I  can  say  nothing  how  to  »»'nd  letters  to  I'ortoferraio,  I  think 
it  still  the  U'.st  modi'  that  is  Leghorn  if  the  Post  Office  says  no 
other  way  and  also  by  the  conveyance  of  the  Admiralty  every  fort- 
night or  oftener  a  vessel  comes  to  us.  Y'our  last  was  Sepr.  (ith,  hut 
by  the  first  vessid  from  Ferraio  I  expt-ct  later  we  have  papers  to 
Octr.  22nd  a  fortnight  since.— Dec.  lit.  All  well  close  to  Gibraltar, 
write  no  more  by  Italy,  send  to  the  Adty.  Adl.  Young  or  Mr. 
Nepean.  ('apt.  Uerry  desin-s  his  compta.,  he  is  thank  ul  for  i/o«r 
interest.     Believe  me  ever  your  most  affectionato  husbacd, 

HOR.VTIO  NELSON. 

'!aptain  Mahan  in  his  "  Life  of  Nulaon  "  (1807)  hat  adopted 
the  hypothosis  that  the  atfoction  of  Nelson  for  his  wife  was 
esteem  rather  titan  lovo,  and  that  "  tho  long  absence  from  1793 
to  1707,  during  the  oj>oning  jx'riod  of  the  war  of  the  French 
Revolution,  probably  did  to  death  an  atVection  which  owe<l  what 
languid  life  it  retained  chiefly  to  iiropinquity  and  custom  " 
(p.  7'2).  In  the  face  of  the  letters  ami  passages  we  have  c)Uote<l 
this  hypothesis  must  appear  to  he  a  more  paradox.  The  newly 
discovered  Iiady  Nelson  TajHsrs  contain  thirty-seven  autograph 
lot'xirs  written  by  Nelson  to  his  wife  from  17'J4  to  1796  ;  and  these 
letters  are  so  many  commentaries  on  that  which  he  ha»l  written, 
March  9,  1786,  when  he  wius  thanking  his  uncle,  William  Suckling, 
for  assisting  him  with  money  to  marry,  and  used  these  words  : — 
"  No  dangers  or  dilliculties  shall  ever  deter  me  from  doing 
my  utmost  to  provide  handsomely  for  my  dearest  Fanny, 
for  with  the  purest  and  most  tender  affection  do  1  love  her." 
(Nicolas  I.,  161.)  Nelson  then  married  his  wife  for  love,  and 
continued  to  love  her  in  the  early  years  of  the  l?evolutionary 
War.  What  then  is  the  cause  ot  Captain  Mahan's  error  ? 
The  hundred  8o-call«l  letters  between  1786  and  1797  from 
Nelson  to  his  wife  as  hitherto  published  have  unfortunately  been 
mistaken  by  Captain  Mahan  for  the  ipsmima  verba  of  Nelson. 


Bui  thayar*  in  raality  travoMtie*  by  Clarke  and  M'Arthur,  whu 
loft  Micro  ihretlii  and  (intclitw  of  lovo,  and  oftwii  -•  •'•  ■■  ':at  Uwy 
loft.        Until    »|>ocimon»     from     tho     newly-'  iisdy 

NolMjn     Fai-  i"<l     in     thwao   colmi.i,  n   rthy 

luttor    from    '  hia    wife    waa    kii'  ■■■  ■  ''   ■!    of 

Auguai  :  daa  from  a  c  ••" 

l'a|ior«   i>  and    tliii    Ul  or 

aorves    to   show    how     Clarko    and    M'Arthur     mu  "ir 

materials,  and  how  NoUon  oontinue<l  t<i  lovo  hi»  ».  to 

1797.  Nelson's  genuine  letters  are  full  of  love.  It  la  Clarke 
and  M'Arthur  that  have  dilutod  hia  lovo  to  eetoout. 


Hnicvican  Xcttcr. 


The  book  which,  for  tho  moment,  is  n:  '     "n 

this  side  of  the  iwean  is  a  aolier  and  leatm  ^e. 

Professor  Arthur  Cushman  M'Giffert's  "  History  of  Christianity 
in  tho  Apostolic  Ago."  It  is  not  a  Tory  now  book.  It  waa 
reviewed  in  your  columns  on  December  18,  and  is  now  in  its 
second  e<Iition.  It  Iwlongs  to  tho  International  Theological 
Library  Scries  (Charles  Scribner's  Sona),  one  of  the  editors  of 
which  is  Ur.  Charles  A.  Briggs,  of  Now  York,  well  known  aa  the 
defendant  in  tho  famous  heresy  trial  which  so  violently  diaturbed 
the  American  Presbyterians  a  year  or  two  ago.  Tho  book  has 
l)een  coramonde<l  by  the  /m/r/xiii/eii/  and  the  Am'rirau  Journal 
of  ThtulwKj,  by  Dr.  Lyman    Ablwtt  in  the  v   Profoseor 

Matthews,  of  tho   I'niversity  of  Chicago,  :  •  ssor  Fiaber, 

of  Valo.  But  aa  its  distribution  extends,  there  come  remon- 
strances and  rumours  of  another  heresy  trial.  The  paaaage  that 
makes  most  trouble  is  one  that  comments  upon  the  Last  Supper 
of  Christ  with  his  disciples,  and  takes  the  ground  that  - 

It  was  apparently  not  the  institution  of  a  memorial  feast  that  be  had 
in  mind  so  much  as  the  nnnouncement  of  his  imp<Dding  death  and  the 
assurance  that  it  would  result  not  in  evil,  but  in  good  to  his  disciples. 
This  utterance,  with  its  context,  seems  to  tho  Mo<lerator  of  the 
I'resbyterj-  of  New  York  to  indicate  very  clearly  that  Dr. 
M'Giffert  is  nut  in  harmony  with  Presbyterian  standards,  but 
whether  the  Presbytery  will  take  measures  to  ascertain  the 
precise  status  of  his  beliefs  ond,  possibly,  promote  his  separation 
from  tlio  Church,  is  still  to  be  detormined.  Heresy  trials  in  our 
day  are  comparatively  mild  olTairs,  and  usually  give  very  incom- 
plete satisfaction  to  every  one  engaged  in  them,  but  they  stimu- 
late interest  in  theological  literature,  and  on  that  account  are 
not  without  their  compensations  to  publishers  and  writers. 

Tho  comparative  attractiveness  of  the  United  Statea  aa  a 
field  for  theological  activity  may  bo  studied  to  good  purpose  in 
the  "  Life  of  Philip  Achoff  "  (Scribner's),  "  Swiss  by  birth, 
Gorman  by  education,  and  Americon  by  choice,"  who  came  to 
this  country  in  1844,  spent  19  years  in  Mercersburg,  Pennsyl- 
vania, aa  E^ofessor  of  Theology,  and  some  30  years  in  New  York. 
He  was  perhaps  most  widely  known  through  his  association  with 
the  Evangelical  Alliance,  which  held  a  famous  conference  in  Now 
York  in  187:1,  to  which  camo  scholars  and  note<l  ecclesiastics 
from  all  parts  of  the  world.  Later  he  Itccamo  president  ot  the 
American  Bible  Revision  Commission. 

Fifty  years  ago,  in  1848,  the  women's  rights  movement  had 
its  formal  beginning,  and  the  first  convention  of  its  supporters 
was  held.  The  two  most  noted  women  leaders  of  this  movement 
are  still  living.  The  autobiography  of  one  of  them,  Mrs.  Elixa- 
beth  Cady  Stanton,  is  just  out.  and  a  life  of  the  other,  Slisa 
Susan  B.  Anthony,  will  bo  publislied  in  April.  Women  now 
have  the  8uH"rage  equally  with  men  in  four  Stjites  of  the  Union, 
and  a  restricted  sntl'rngo  in  some  other  States.  Whether  woman 
sufl'rago  will  prevail  bore  is  still  a  question,  and  what  increases 
doubt  about  it  is  the  organized  opposition  to  the  movement, 
developed  within  the  last  five  years,  among  women  who  do  not 
want  to  vote.  But  whether  woman  suffrage  comes  or  not,  the 
woman's  rights  movement  can  show  substantial  fruits  of  victories 
which  it  claims  as  its  own,  and  the  story  of  the  movement  in 
America,  and   of   the   conditions  that  le<l  to  it,   is  well  worth 


264 


LITERATURE. 


[March  5,   1898. 


folloving  in   V--     -•inton't  book,  •'  Eighty  Yaara  Mid  More  " 
(Rnropaui  V  C<>in|>«iiy),  for  Mr«.   SUnton  wu  born  in 

JoluMtown,   III   <<ii!r!tl   N«w   York,  in  1815.     H»r  father,  Jiul^u 
Oadjr,  WM  a  jurist  of  notp,  ami  aft4>r  aho  hail  takon  her  oiiiirs«  of 


imtnirt  '  the  Wo' 

eoatiniu  n  a«  a  Irt' 

BMrriwI  iu  1<>M>  to  Mr.  II ' 
jaunwj  VM  to  Kngland,  « 
dskgaU  to  th*  WorM'*  At 

It  i*  Mtnouncml   that   1  . 
r*tif«   at  the  oIom   of   thi*  «■■ 
ProfMaor  of   the  Fine  Art    -' 
bom  in  1837,  and  though  \> 
7«*rs  and  ten,  there  it  no  n 
doatry  still  before  him.    H 
hi*  intimate*  and 
with  letters  and  \ 
intereet  and  Tal<i' 
gi«|hj  would  be  I 
and  lettec«.    After 


'*  of  that  day,  she 

.■>fli«v>.     She  wae 

woddiiig 

Tilt  oa  a 

Convention. 

'  I'nrle*  Kliot  Norton  will 
'  fn^iii  aotive  duties  as 
1 1.1  l*rofossor  Norton  was 
.il  thu  limit  of  three  score 
'.  Iiat  be  haa  years  of  iii- 
of  his  own  life,  and  of 
'  onrich  them, 
■  >f  «nirpft»<iinp 
■  i'io- 
;  art 
graduating  at  HarvanI  t'nllego  in  JHM  ho 
spent  setrersl  jraars  in  the  East  Imlian  tra<le,  which  gave  him  tlie 
exparietM*  of  trarel  both  in  India  and  in  Europe.  Later  he 
returned  to  Korope  for  stntly.  and  for  several  years,  together 
with  James  Rossell  Lowell, he  edited  the  North  Atntriran  Rerietr. 
He  is  best  known  for  his  translation  of  Dante's  "  Vita  Nuova,'' 
which  he  pnhlixhed  in  IWTT,  and  for  his  extensive  aci|uaintnnce 
with  til'  on   Dante.     His  name  in  associnte<l 

in  the  i  witli   Uie  names  of    Longfellow  ami 

l.xnrell,  who  taught  tiiere  for  many  years,  and  who  ^re  revered 
by  all  Hanrard  men.  It  may  be  recalled  that  a  few  years  ago 
Mr.  Raskin  create<l  more  or  less  ill-feeling  in  the  l'nite<l  States 
by  pablicly  marrelling  how  so  cultivat««l  a  nuin  as  Professor 
Norton  could  endure  living  in  America.  Professor  Norton,  who 
has  a  most  delightful  sense  of  humour,  was  probably  amuse<l  by 
tbe  remark  when  he  rea<i  it  in  the  public  prints  :  but  it  calloil 
oat  a  rery  sharp  rebuke  from  Colonel  Thomas  Wentworth 
Hifr^nson.  In  view  of  Mr.  Ruskin's  romark,  it  is  rather 
anr  IVofessor  Norton  has  long  been  one  of  the 

m<-      .  of    the    citizens    of   Cambridge,    Mass., 

taking  an  active  part  in  the  local  ]X)litics,  supposed  to  be  the 
worst  feature  of  the  American  political  system. 

The  (Tinphook  appears  this  week  with  sundry  illustrations. 
To  be  sure,  they  are  strictly  subordinate  to  its  text,  but  still 
they  are  pictures,  and  attest  the  excessive  prcralenoo  of  the  per- 
■oaaion  that  "  reading  matter  "  alone  is  not  enough  for  an 
American  literary  weekly.  It  seems  a  pity.  It  usuallj-  hap]iens 
that  when  pictures  Iwgiti,  good  writing  ceases  to  be  considered 
indispensable  to  success. 


jforcioti  Xcttets. 

— ♦ — 

FRANCE. 

Literary    discnsaions   in    Pari*    tnmnd     lately     upon    two 
striking  ex]'^'  iate 

with  tbe  sen-  ntre 

of  ideas  is  fuller  oi  su  inan.    i'roblcms  of  art 

and  style  are  here  of   ..  Literary   matters  are 

taken  with  a  seriousncM  vbi<-h  delight  the  foreigner  of  taste. 
Tbe  oii«-''<-  •-  t'  'wevur,  i*  apt  to  look  with  undue  ailmiration 
u|K>n  ti  V,  the  only  institution  whic^h  has  survive<1  from 

tbe  pr«-ii<'\  "Hill  n.,;  V  I  •  rir>d.  Foumled  to  constitute  a  centre 
from  which  the  M'-T^tina  rays  of  French  thought  should 
ra<i  '  <  of  men  is  better 

ki>  afar,  the  symliol 

<4    Um>    vlui:  Koiiiii*    of    I  li    mind.       Vet   it 

stands,   nf    <  nly  for  the  nr  I   and    iioi'cssarily 

th*    leiaat    flexible    »ido    of     the    spirit    ot    tlo  <  l.>.      The 

history  of  the  •'  forty-first  armchair  "  of  tho  A'  .i.lfiuy,  as  that 
constantly  unoccapiMl  seat  has  lieen  called,  is  a  collection  of 
the  biographies  of  some  of  tiie  greatest  names  in  France,  from 


Molit>ro  to  Daudet.  Some  have  longed  to  be  of  the  Acatleiny, 
others  have  disdained  it  ;  but  few  during  tlie  last  two  gene- 
rations have  aimetl  at  this  honour  without  qualifying  by 
admission  to  the  ]>ii^os  of  the  /firt«'  </«  Drux  Mmuit*.  M. 
Urnnetiire  has  within  a  brief  ])oriod  ma<le  this  review  an 
organ  of  the  formulas  ami  motho<l»  of  a  oertain  ty|Hi  of  French 
mind.  It  is  no  longer  critical  ;  it  is  scholastic  ami  subtle.  It 
has  become  tho  Jesuitic  laboratory  in  which  lost  causes  are  re- 
adjust4Hl  ;  tlio  itii''.;ixiiji  of  wloctic  views  ;  in  a  word,  the 
reflection  of  the  self-assertive,  sophistical  intellect  of  its  learned 
editor,  M.  Hninetiiire. 

M.  Hrunotil're,  lecturing  under  tho  au8]>iues  of  the  Paris 
Soci^US  dos  Coiifi<rencos,  chose  for  his  theme  "  Art  and 
Morality."  Ho  liegan  by  expounding  tho  theory  of  art  as  a 
supremo  divino  ]>owcr,  and  ended  by  reading  to  liis  delighted 
audience  of  latlies,  a  little  inclined  to  ai>iilaud  anything 
sonorous,  the  versos  of  Leconto  do  Lisle  on  Ktcrnal  lloauty. 
Carried  away  by  tho  lH>auty  of  the  lines  and  tho  charm  of  the 
delivery,  tho  audience  broke  out  in  applause,  wlioii,  in  tho 
tones  of  a  Posoidon  calming  the  waves,  M.  BrunetitTo  solemnly 
proclaimed  :-  "  That  is  not  my  oiiinion."  The  ladies,  blush- 
ing for  shame,  l>ecamo  henceforth  intellectually  docile  as 
lambs,  and  li«teiie<l  as  to  a  prophet  8])caking  with  authority. 
After  a  "  decent  and  rapid  allusion  "  to  -Greek  sculpture, 
the  lecturer  loiil  down  his  first  principle--"  Au  fond  do  toute 
forme  d'art  il  y  a  un  gornio  latent  d'iiiimoralite  qui  no  dcmande 
que  s'epanouir."  It  is  untrue  that  art,  oven  groat  art.  ennobles 
all  that  it  touches.  The  pretondcnl  chastity  of  (ireok  sculpture 
is  for  M.  Hrunetitre  a  joke  nnd  an  hypocrisy.  Roi-ino's  ''  Hajar.et," 
Comeillo's  "  Rodoguno,"'  Correggio's  "Antioiie"  appear  to  him  to 
be  works  profoundly  immoral.  They  are,  indeed,  ))agan  works,  and 
what  is  paganism  but  the  unbridled  adoration  of  the  energies  of 
nature  '/  This  brought  M.  liruneti^ro  to  the  three  roosons  for 
his  principle. 

His  first  reason  is  that  art  acts  upon  us  only  through  the 
pleasure  (rolupte)  of  the  senses.  Hence  a  tendency  of  art  to 
consider,  or  aim  at,  only  this  pleasure  or  this  rdlupfe.  As 
examples  ho  cited  tlie  art  of  tlio  18tli  century  with  Crebillon/i/ji, 
Duclos,  Laclos,  Clodion,  Uouchor,  Fragonard,  I'arny.  Even  the 
elegies  of  Andre?  Cheuier  are  only  "  a  perpetual  excitement  to 
debauch,  all  the  more  dangerous  as  it  is  the  more  elegant."  The 
seduction  of  form  is  even  more  insidious  when  art  become* 
indifl^oront  to  the  content  or  to  the  subject.  The  dilettantism 
thus  engendered,  by  making  a-sthetic  pleasure  tho  end  of  life, 
ruins  art,  morality,  and  society  itself.  As  illustration,  M. 
Uruneticre  cited  the  icsthoticisni  of  tlie  Italians  of  tho  Renais- 
sance, which  brought  about  the  decadence  of  Italian  art,  and  for 
aOO  years  that  of  Italian  nationality.  Secondly,  M.  Urunotifcre 
arguetl  that  the  very  principle  of  art  is  the  imitation  of  nature, 
and  nature  is  not  always  good,  beautiful,  true.  It  is  so  im- 
moral, indeed,  that  all  morality  consists  in  reaction  against  it. 
Thirdly,  the  artist,  lieing  of  more  refined  and  rare  sensibility 
than  his  neighbour,  grow  selfish  ond  ironic  and  pessimistic. 
And  hero  he  cited  Gonconrt  ami  KlaulMjrt.  Tho  conclusion 
is  thot  art  has  a  social  function,  and  its  morality  is  the 
consciontiotisnoHS  with  which  it  acquits  itself  of  this  function. 
.\rt  exists  only  "  relatively  "  to  morality,  religion,  tradition, 
and  science.  None  of  these  forces  should  encroach  up<>n  the 
others.  The  predominance  of  religion  caused  the  ruin  of  the 
Papacy  :  that  of  tradition  the  annihilation  of  China  ;  that  of 
art  the  decadence  of  Italy  in  the  lAtli  century,  and  of  Ureeoe 
in  tho  time  of  Alexandria.  If  any  one,  8ai<l  M.  Brunetiitre, 
in  conclusion,  considered  what  lie  had  been  saying  as  mere 
comniimplace,  ho  would  reply  in  advance  that    • 

It  was  more  darinR  to  ilefiiii)  ■  truth  than  h  partdox,  and  that  there 
was  no  iniirp  rlor-rvinft,  nor  m<ir<-  srduout  ts>k  than  to  ronflrm  Iff 
AonnArj  r;rn<  in  tbfir  trailitionnl  opiniono. 

We  have  here  the  litxTary  jirinciples  of  a  clique,  which  has 
OS  its  organ  tho  /.Vru*  (/<•«  l>riir  Mmnlrii. 

iteforo  the  rfl'oct  of  these  utterances  was  sjwnt  Parisians 
were  otfore<l  an  equally  striking  jiroduct  of  tho  Hrunetiero  spirit 
in  a  lecture  by  M.  lton<<  Doumic,  who  has  long  held   one  of  the 


Murcli  5,   1898.] 


LITEUATUUE. 


265 


most  wnvittMci  placcig  in  tho  liiorurrhy  of  the  Rettu  dt»  I)euj- 
Mimilm.  M.  DDiiiiiic  liuil  chomiii  for  Ium  thomu,  •'  Tho  Vilitim- 
tioii  i)f  Society  by  LiU'ratiiro."  Tho  Juunuit  i/m  Diltali  thiu 
iuinmitri/.<!H  his  iluinonittrutioii  : 

(Jhvioiinly  the  initjorily  of  i-oiiU-inpurkry  critic*  ilopii-t  tlieir  country 
ill  colourx  "Illy  iiia<lcr«trly  listtoring.  Tho  worki  of  Klnulwrt,  of 
Uoncourt,  of  Maiipauniit,  of  M.  Zol»  contsin  an  ••itmonlinary  rollec- 
tion  of  •lu»rii«t«'rH  iitnoblo  or  vicioun,  niul  of  »ilulterou»,  hyuU-rieal,  or 
rnacnlly  in.lividuali  ;  lionont  women  unil  honent  jM-opIe  in  KciKfal  form  an 
in«innllUant  minority.  KoroiKni-rn  bare  naturally  U'lieve.!  wlmt  thi- 
novelistn  told  thcni  of  Franci'  ;  an.l  if  I'ariii  in  lo-(hiy,  in  thr  current 
lanKiuiK''  "'"'  "'onimun  opinion  of  mo  many  natioin,  ilublwd  a  ifrcnt 
liabylon,  it  ii>  lnr(!ely  due  to  itji  literary  nun.  M.  Doumie,  we  niicl  not 
nay,  doe»  not  appnim  the  uiijuit  tontiinony  of  our  writern  a«  to  nociety. 
U«  acekn  tlic  cauiU'Kof  it  and  poinlH  out  several  fairly  obviouit  oneii,  auch  a« 
peiuiinii«in,  the  ncorn  of  the  arti.it  for  the  middle  claHU,  bil  preference 
for  riolent  faults  and  chanu-teriitio  tyiw.i,  to  the  detriment  of  average 
merits  and  customnry  virtues.  Unt  M.  Doumie  has  pointisl  out  still 
another  cause  which  waa  not  so  ohrious,  ami  this  constitute*  the 
originality  of  his  lecture. 

Ho  hiis  observed,  indeed,  that  it  is  not  merely  contemporary  locietv 
which  ha.H  lieen  viliB -d  by  realist  or  naturalist  art,  but  also  that 
romanticism  did  the  same  with  the  France  of  yore.  In  other  countries, 
in  fact,  ft  dlorious  legend  is  rapidly  formed  alwiiit  historic  figures. 
Their  faulU  are  little  by  little  minimijed,  their  ((ualitius  loom  larger  and 
larger  ;  they  beeoiiie  heroes  and  demigods  ;  their  features  are  hence- 
forth Bxcd  if  not  for  history  at  least  for  fiction.  In  France  it  is  nothing 
of  the  sort.  The  most  consideralde  men  of  our  nntional  past,  and  often 
those  who  seemed  Wst  flttid  for  legendary  apotheosis,  are  oluitinately 
nmltreuted  by  thi^  rmimntic  poets.  Francis  I.,  the  knight-king,  whom 
(ienniiny  woul.i  hiive  made  a  king  of  epic  song,  is,  in  all  their  works, 
only  a  libertine,  a  iensiial,  cruel,  and  perfidious  character,  endowed  with 
all  the  lowest  instincts  and  capable  of  the  most  iitrocious  crimes. 
Richelieu  is  a  sort  of  wild  lieast.  It  would  seem  that  all  his  life  he 
shed  blooil  for  the  mere  pleasure  of  the  thing.  He  is  a  sinister  maniau, 
given  to  torture  and  with  an  unholy  love  of  the  scaffold.  Louis  XIV. 
has  all  the  faults  of  Francis  I.  ;  he  is  given  to  lubricity,  bloodthirsty, 
and  a  traitor,  without  even  the  chivalrous  air  and  pluck  which  certain 
persons  consent  to  leave  to  the  conqueror  of  tiarignan.  The  Great  King 
assumes  a  strange  a»lKCt  of  ;Wi<  bourytoin  at  once  oilious  and  ridiculous, 
and,  contrary  to  what  takes  place  elsewhere,  it  is  history  which  rehabili- 
tates the  victims  of  jioetry  or  the  novel. 

A  part  of  this  ill-will  for  the  glories  of  the  oM  France  may,  perhaps, 
be  a8cril>ed  to  the  Revolution.  Hut  M.  Doumic's  opinion  is  that  the  real 
cause  is  deeper  and  more  general.  He  finds  it  in  the  etai'ntial  disposition 
of  the  national  character  known  as  the  (n/irit  ijauloif.  More  or  leks 
altered  by  time  and  circumstances  it  is  the  tiste  for  raillerj',  now  light 
and  Hippant,  now  violent, the  incapacity  to  take  men  and  things  seriously, 
the  repugnance  for  admiration.  It  is  one  form  of  the  spirit  of  vilifica- 
tion. 

The  thesis  is  suggestive.  But  M.  Doumie  ignores  the  host 
of  story-tellors  who  write  for  the  toiiri/fois  ami  tlie  jcioicyif'f, 
from  George  Sand  to  Andre  Theuriet.  His  charge  against 
French  men  of  letters  was  clue  not  so  much  to  careful  thought 
and  discrimination  as  to  the  fact  that  he  is  the  most  brilliant 
critic  whom  M.  Urunotiore  has  as  yet  shackled  for  the  purjioses 
of  the  i{et«c  rfe.i  ileux  Moii'Irs  and  its  proiiaganda. 


BOOKS    ILLUSTRATIVE    OF    SHAKESPEARE. 


A  remarkable  oullection  of  books  illustrative  of  the  life  and 
works  of  Shakespeare  is  to  be  sold  on  March  25  at  Messrs. 
Sotholiy,  Wilkinson,  and  Hodge's.  The  unique  feature  of  this 
collection  is  that  it  contains  over  'M  foreign  books,  the  majority 
of  them  unrepresented  in  the  Halliwell-l'hillipps'  collection.  The 
lots  are  I'M  in  number,  and  tho  cat«loguo  itself  forms  a  valuable 
contribution  to  the  bibliography  of  Shakespeare. 

The  "  Anatomie  of  the  English  Ntninery  at  Lisbon,  in 
Portugal,"  IKW,  is  a  very  curious  an  rare  book,  containing  an 
interesting  allusion  to  "  Venus  and  Adonis."  Halliwell- 
Phillipps'  copy  of  tho  1637  edition  of  it  brought  £18  10s. 
The  Paris  edition  of  Apuleius,  "  Lcs  Metamorphoses  ou  L'Asne 
d'Or,"  16;$1,  contains  an  account  of  lianks  and  his  famous  horse, 
"  JSlorocco,"  tlie  "dancing  horse  "  mentioned  in  Lore's  Lnhion't 
Loni.  There  are  two  editions  of  Barclay's  "  Discourse  of  the 
Felicitie  of  Man,"  1598  and  1631,  containing  the  story  of  the 
Induction  to  tlie  Taming  of  IIk  ^Virnr.  "  Le  Chasse  Ennuy,  ou 
rHonnesto    Kntrotien    dos    ISonnos    Oomimgnies, "  Paris,    1633, 


will  bfl  found  to  contain  '•The  Bond  Btory  "of  the  Jf-r-'--' 
(if    y'riiii-r,    aa    iloei     kino    "  Le    Cuurrier     Kx.-otiuux," 
Corljot's     "  Pootica     Stromata,     or     a      Collection       '    " 
Pii«-ii«  in  Poetry,"  HU8,    ap|>aruMtly  print<'<l  abroaJ.  ■  u 

to  Iturbago's   i  1 . 

"  Madagiuic.i:  >, 

coiitaiiia  a  (hjuiii,  "  111  ItcmomUuiicu  of  MaatM  Uilluun 
Shakesjieare. " 

Uno  of  tho  rarest  voluinoa  in  tho  colloction  ia  "  he» 
Plaisantoa  Jouni<$<«  du  St.  FAVoral,"  1644,  from  the  Kcnotiard 
and  Ueckford  collections  ;  it  oontains  the  story  of  tlte  Jew  o( 
Venice.  Another  lot  comi>rtso«  two  exceedingly  rare  Ixraka, 
"  Fennes  Fruites,"  IttW,  and  8.  Ooulart.  "  The  Wise  Viellatd, 
or  Old  Man,"  1621  ;   tho  author  of  tho  latter  work   ia   iiitereat- 

ing  to  Shakespearian  atudonts  on  a 'it  ..f  hi"  "  A'lmir>\l>le  and 

Memorable  Histories,"  1007.  of  v  o  copy 

in    this    collection — especially     n  ■  'if    the 

story  of  the  Induction  to  the  Tammfi  of  Ihr  Shrnr.  Klocknoe'a 
"  Epigrams  of  all  Sorts,"  1670,  contains  notices  of  Hhukuapeare 
and  Burljiigo  and  verses  "  on  tho  Play  of  the  Life  of  Pyroclee, 
Prince  of  Tyre."  T.  Gale's  "  Cortaino  Workos  of  Chonirgerie," 
lf>86,  is  a  copy  of  the  only  surgical  bo<ik  known  for  certain  to 
have  found  its  way  to  8tratfonl-on-Avon  in  tiie  time  of 
.Shakespeare.  Tho  "  Hecatommithi  di  nnnvo  rivedute  "  of 
(iiraldi  C'inthio,    Venice,    1574,    is   one   of  •    •  -ly 

used  by  Shakespeare,  Iktaumont  and  Flotche 

the  seventh  novel  of  the  third  decode  contains  the  story  on  which 
Othelld  is  founded.  This  was  )<^lmiinr|  Malone's  copy.  The 
beautiful  copy  of  Gower's  "  Confessio  Amantis,"  I.IM,  is 
attractive  from  the  fact  that  it  is  evident  that  Shakespeare 
foundc<l  his  play  of  I'triden  upon  the  story  of  Apiiolinus,  Prince 
of  Tyre,  contained  in  this  book  ;  besides,  Oower  himself  is  intro- 
duced as  the  Chorus  by  Shakespeare. 

There  are  three   first  editions  of  Thomas    I  .  "  Tho 

Gohlen  Ago,"  1011,    "The  Royal   King  of  the  I    .  .jecU," 

1637,  and  "  Philocothonista,  or  the  Dninkard,"  16:16.  It  is 
supposed  that  Shakespeare's  Tem/w.if  was  founded  on  the  once  very 
colebnitod  and  favourite  romance,  the  "  Historie  of  Aurelio  and 
Isabel,  Daughter  of  the  Kinge  of  S<'hotlando,"  Brussels,  160«,  of 
which  there  is  here  a  gornl  copy.  In  John  Johnson's  "  Academy 
of  Love,"  1641,  an  exceedingly  rare  book,  the  poet  is  thtis 
noticed  : — 

There  was  also  Shakespeare  who  (ns  Cupid  informs  me)  creepa  into 
the  women's  closets  about  bed-time,  and  it  were  not  for  sone  of  the 
old  out-of-dato  grandamc*  (who  are  ever  set  over  the  reat  as  their 
tutoresses)  the  young  sparkish  girls  would  read  in  Shakeapeare  day  and 
night,  ke. 

A  copy  of  Langbaine's  "  Account  of  the  English  Dramatick 
Poets,"  1691,  is  here,  of  course ;  likewise  one  of  Phillips' 
•'  Poetarum,"  1675  ;  and  so  also  is  Lidgate's  '•  Life  and  Death 
of  Hector,"  1614,  illustrative  of  TroUuf  and  CrtMida.  In 
Lipsius,  "  Monita  et  Exempla  Politica,"  Antwerp,  1606  (a  very 
fine  copy)  will  be  found  the  story  of  the  Duke  of  Biwgundy, 
Measure  for  Measure.  Both  copies  of  Florio's  Montaigne, 
160:1,  and  the  far  rarer  edition  of  1013,  are  large  and  beautiful 
examples,  tlie  earlier  of  which  contains  the  two  leaves  of  errors 
and  omissions  which  are  almost  always  missing.  Two  other  great 
rarities  may  be  mentioned,  Muffett's  "  Silkewormes  and  their 
Flies,"  1599,  and  Northbrooke's  "  Treatise  wherein  Dicing, 
Dancing,  Vaine  Plaies,  or  Enterludes,  with  other  Idle 
Pastimes,  &c.,"  1579.  There  are  fine  large  copies  of  both 
editions  of  Rathgeb,  "  Kurtr.e  u.  Warhaffte  Beschribg.  der 
Badonfahrt,"  &c.,  1602  and  l(i03— of  the  former  Lowndes  only 
quotes  the  British  MiKsciun  copy — with  a  curious  account  of  Shake- 
speare's  Merni  Wires  of  )f'inilsoi-.  Of  Shakespeare  proper  there  is 
Dr.  Farmer's  copy  of  "  The  lUpc  of  Lucreco, "  1660:  of  Spenser,  a 
very  large  example  of  "  Colin  Clout  Come  Home  .\paiiie,"  1506, 
with  tho  well-known  allusion  to  ShakesiH'arc  :  and  tliere  is  a 
remarkably  tall  copy  of  the  highly-esteemed  work  of  Vecellio, 
"  Hubiti  Antichi  et  Motlerni  di  Tutto  il  Mondo,"  Venice,  1598, 
and  the  1625  e<lition  of  Bacon's  "  Essayes,"  the  first  isaoe 
I  having  the  58  essays. 


266 


LITERATURE. 


[March  5,  1898. 


©bitimri^. 


Mr.  PasDKMrK  Tbssvhos,  Uw  elder  liroUier  of  tho  InU 
L*ar«kt«,  who  hM  just  <1iod  in  I^ndon  at  the  ace  of  01,  shareil 
to  eoiiM  aztaat.  m  i«  well  known,  hit  lirothcr'*  poetical  gift. 
Laid  T-  in  hi»  ••  Life  of  his  Father, "  reconU  the  fact, 

alnady  ■•■i    the    second    edition    of     '•  Fooma    by    Two 

BkotlMra, ■ '  t^t  Fiederick  Tennynon  was  t  -  ''f  four  |>oems 

ia   tlwt   book  which   had  generally  l>e«"ii  <<1  to  Charles 

Tmatymm.  In  1864  Frederick  Tennyson  pulilishtMl  a  collection  of 
pn*>n>  mtletl  "  Days  and  Hours."  which  waa  foUowwl  by 
•  •1  of  Oree«.-e,"   "  D»phne."  and  "  Poems  of  the  Day 

ao.>  ..-»..  He  wae  dUtinguished  both  at  Kton,  where  he  was 
c«pUin  ol  Ute  aehool,  and  at  CambridKo,  where  he  won  the 
Univenity  medal  for  a  Grevk  ode  on  the  Pyramids  :  but  he  led  a 
retired  life,  apent  largely  in  Italy  in  the  study  of  music,  to 
vliieh  be  wma  deroted,  and  at  a  lat«r  period  in  Jersey.  LonI 
TaanyKm  tell*  «  etocy  of  his  aliyness  when  a  boy  at  Eton.  He 
waa  unwilling  to  go  to  a  neighbouring  dinner  party  to  which  he 
had  been  invited. 

••  Fi*!,"  said  hU  yoaMftr  brother,  "  think  of  HerK-bel's  ijreat  irtsr 
{■•Irbas,  and  joa  will  sooo  get  over  all  thai . ' ' 

Ute  kte  Lord  Tennyson  waa  a  generous  admirer  of  his  elder 
brother's  work  :  and  in  hia  Life  is  an  interesting  account  of  n 
Tiait  paid  by  the  Laureate  to  Frederick  in  his  Jersey  home, 
wiMce  they  talked  of  old  days  at  Somersby  and  of  each  other's 
poetieal  work.     Lord  Tennyson 

aaidaf  Fiwlerick's  por^s  tliat  "they  were  orgsn-tont-* echoing  among 
aooataias  "  :  sad  quoted  a  One  sonnet  of  his  :  [the  twelfth  line  seems 
lebeoBitUd] 

PoxTic  Happimss. 
There  is  a  fountain,  to  whose  flowef7  aide 
By  diTerse  wars  the  children  of  the  earth 
Rob  day  and  nigbl ,  athirst  to  mrssure  forth 
Its  pure  sweet  waters,  health  and  wealth  and  pride. 
Power  dad  in  arms,  acd  wisdom  argus-syed  ; 
But  One  apart  from  all  is  seen  to  stand. 
And  take  up  in  the  hollow  of  bis  band 
What  to  tbrir  golden  rcsacls  is  denied, 
paHiiin  Uirir  utmost  reach.    He,  horn  ami  nursed 
In  the  glad  aooid  ami  freshness  of  tbt-  plare. 
Drinks  momcatlj  its  dews,  and  feels  no  thirst  ; 
And  sorrows  for  that  troop  as  it  returns 
Thto'  the  waste  wilderness  with  empty  arms,  [urns  ?] 
Another  visit  was  paid  in  1892. 

At  6t.  EwoM's,  Jersey,  we  found  my  onelr  Fre<lpriek  and  his  son 
GWio  at  booa.  The  two  l>n>thers  again  talke<l  ovrr  the  cdd  times,  and 
my  eade's  poeass.  "il"  ki.-.  of  (;r...e,"  '■Oapbiie  ami  other  pnpnis," 
ewl  ay  fatfaar  espr  Heath  of  Alcnus." 

Tbr  caroniatrr,  u  SI.  Kwold's  and  the   flnc   view 

ef  <  and  tite  sea,  rather  lruul>l<-d   my    father  ;    his    brother  re- 

pti.  I  hare  grown  to  think  nf  it  as  the  Temple  of    Vesta,      You 

■ae  tfa  rsaeinblaLre,  I  hope."  I  foond  that  my  uncle's  estimate  of  Arthur 
ft'"*--  waa  as  high  as  my  father's.  "  At  Eton,"  he  said,  "  I  think 
ear  imprrssioo  waa  that  Hallara,  and  not  Gladstone,  waa  the  coming 
greet  mas."  We  trie<l  to  iwrsiuula  him  to  enme  on  kjani  the  ya<'hl  and 
«i«tl  us  in  the  Isle  of  V:  hf  said,  "  No,  I  shall  never  leave  this 

plaee  :     it  is  the  nest   I  '    to  Italy."     When  the   l>rothi'ra    l>a<le 

**  good-bye,"  they  tbougi.t  'h.ni  tiiey  woulil  not  in  this  life  see  each  other 
•*  Uood-oigbt,  true    brother,  here,  go»d-morrow  there  '.  "     We 
by  Torquay  to  Farringford. 


of  "  ! 


Hill 


Corrcsponbcnce. 

ANIMISM    AND    ANIMISM. 
TO  THK   KDITOK. 

'  h  to  br?  controversial  in  tliic  innttcr 

■UK  hUtw"     I  only  *-it«h  to  cxitri-ss 

.Mr.  ."*■  K's  not  Iwlii'vp  in 

it  Mr.  'I  _  "  Animism  "  Mr. 

<■».     1   prefer  to  stutiy  .Mr.  Tylor's  opinions 

.    "     :-ivpn    in    liix   "Primitive    Ciiltun*," 

II  in  datod  1H71,  and  the  lant,  or  the 


last  accessible  to  me,  is  dated  1891.  We  cannot  well  hold 
a  jjcntlcman  for  ever  to  the  pn-cise  phra.'ses  of  nn  official 
rejwrt  of  a  Icctun-  (icliviTcii  a  f^enorntion  .since,  in  18G7, 
e.«ij)ecially  if  we  have  liis  matured  opinions  liefore  us  in  his 
really  "  epoch-making  "  work. 

I  aiu  so  unfortunate  as  to  agree,  on  the  whole,  neither 
with  Mr.  Tylor.  nor  with  -Mr.  SixMiccr;  but,  in  the  interests 
of  religious   science,    it    cannot  Ix*   unimportant  to  know 
what  wt>  are  to  understand  by  tlie  word  "  Animism."     By 
"Animism  "Mr.  Sixmcer   nppart-ntly   means  "an  alleged 
primordial  tendency  of  the  human  mind  to  conceive  things 
as  animated.  ..."     This   "tendency  "  might  obviously, 
if  "  primordial."  exist  in  a  mind  which  had  not  yet  any 
idea  of  "  soul  "  or  "  spirit."     A  child,  to  take  the  familiar 
case,    may   beat  "  the   naughty   chair "  on  whicli    he    has 
bruise<l  himself.     Whether    his   action    does    or  does  not 
imply  his  Ix'lief  that  tiie  chair  is  animated,  and  can  feel, 
it  is  obvious  that  the  child  may  thump  the  chair  without 
consciously  supi>osing  that  a  "  spirit "  animates  the  chair. 
He    might    never   have    heard    of  a    "  spirit."     We  really 
cannot  decide  from  the  child's  action,   or  from  the  similar 
action  of  a    savage,  or   of  a  civilizetl   man,   whether  he   is 
yielding  to  "a  jmniordial  tendency  to  conceive  inanimate 
things  as  animated,"  or  not.     For  example,  I  make  a  Imd 
shot  at  golf:  I  then  lose  my  temper,  and  break  my  club, 
with  every  ajiiH-arance  of  ferocity,  just  as   I   might  kick  a 
dog  which  bit  me.     On  analyzing  my  emotions  (which    I 
always  do)  I  detect  an  element  of  revnigf  ;    and   I   would 
glad iy  know  whether  this  is  a   sunival   of  "a  primordial 
tendency  to  think "  that  my  club  is  animated,  and  can 
feel  ?     Mr.  Sjiencer  thinks  that  it  is  not  such  a  survival, 
and  he  disbelieves  in  what  lu  calls  "  Animism,"  that  is, 
the  "  primordial  tendency  "  aforesaid.     Kut  he  believes  in 
"  Animism  "  as  "  Animism  "  is  defined  by  Mr.  Tylor  in  his 
"  Primitive  Culture  "  (i.  23) — namely,  "  the  doctrine  of 
souls  and  other  spiritual  beings  in   general,"     I  do  not 
say  that  Mr.  Sjiencer  believes  in  souls,  but  that  he  believes 
that  mankind  has  Ijelieved  in  them,   and   peopled  nature 
with    them.      This    double    sense    of    "  Animism,"    the 
"  Animism  "    in    which     Mr.    Spencer   believes   and    the 
"  Animism "  in  which  he  does  not  believe,  is  undeniably 
perplexing.     For    if  another  writer  on   the   Science  of 
Religion  uses  the  word  "Animism,"  how  are  we  to  know 
which  "  Animism  "  he  is  alluding  io'i 

I  intentionally  did  not  rpiote  the  whole  of  the 
sentence  in  whicli  ^Ir.  Spencer  sets  forth  his  impression  of 
Mr.  Tylor's  meaning,  as  stated  in  a  lecture  of  1867.  The 
whole  of  Mr.  Sjwncer's  sentence  ran  thus :  "  Here,  then, 
under  either  name,  there  is  an  alleged  primordial 
tendency  in  the  human  minrl  to  conceive  inanimate  things 
as  animat«'d — as  having  animating  princi]iles  or  spirits." 
Now  the  two  sentiments,  here  seiiarated  by  a  da-sh,  are  as 
far  as  jmssihle  from  being  identical.  A  man  or  a  child 
may  conceive  of  a  thing  as  "  animated "  without  con- 
ceiving of  it  as  having  "  an  animating  principle  or  spirit." 
He  may  fancy  that  a  stick  is  alive  before  he  has  reached 
the  notion  of  "  spirit  "  as  that  which  keejis  a  thing  alive. 
Thus,  the  tenilency  to  think  all  things  alive  might  be, 
barbarously,  called  "  All-Alivism,"  while  the  early  jiliilo- 
sophiad  theory  that  anything  may  be  informed  by  a 
"  spirit "  might  be  called  "  Animism." 

These  two  distinct  notions,  "  All-Alivism  "  and 
"  Animism,"  are  mixed  up  in  religious  science  to  an 
extent  which,  I  venture  to  think,  does  demand  a  revision 
of  our  terminology.  At  ])resent,  all  is  in  a  tangle.  Mr. 
Tylor  ("  Primitive  Cidture,"  i.  285-287)  introduceB 
"mythic  personification,"  giving  as  an  example  the  case 
of  the  child  and  the  chair,  stick,  or  wooden  horse.    In  that 


March  .'>,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


267 


•oiwe,  wlintever  the  child  may  renlly  mean,  nob<Hly  win 
stipiiiisc  tliaf  lie  (Ti'dits  tlic  clmir,  or  what  not,  with  an  iii- 
<lwrlMn;;  Hoiil  or  spirit,  of  which  lif  may  nevt-r  have  hcanl 
in  his  life.  Yet  Mr.  Tylor  ajipears  (i.  285)  to  ^ivetiiiH  as 
an  e.xatn])le  of  "  Animism,"  thouj^h  by  nnimiNm  hf  means 
*'  tlie  doctrine  of  souls  and  of  other  spiritual  bein>;s  in 
f^eneral."  Now,  as  no  such  doctrine  can  lie  supiMJscd  to 
be  ])resent  to  the  child's  mind,  one  fails  to  see  that  the 
child's  attitude  towards  chairs  and  sticks  illustrates 
■"  Animistn  '"  as  defined  liy  -Mr. Tylor.  Is  it,  then,  "  mythic 
jK'rsonitication,"  and  are  "  mythic  personification  "  ("  All- 
Alivism")  and  "Animism"  two  totally  distinct  tliinps, 
one  arisiufj  from  an  early  jdiilosophy  of  "  souls,"  the  other 
from  an  unreasonin^j;  "tendency,"  whether  jirimordial  or 
flot'r'  .Mr.  Tylor  ajipears  to  think  that  the  two  things 
are  distinct,  for  he  says  that  "  Animism,  the  doctrine  of 
s])iritual  b«>inf;s,  at  once  develops  with  and  reacts  ujion 
mythic  i>ersonification  in  that  early  stape  of  the  human 
mind  which  p;ives  consistent  life  to  j)henomena,"  . 
and  of  these  ])hilosophips  or  tenchMicies  he  finds  it  "  liard 
indeed  to  unravel  the  se])arate  action"  (i.  287).  Thus,  if 
I  understand  Mr.  Tylor,  lie  believes  both  in  "  All-Alivism  " 
— the  kind  of  "  Animism  "  in  which  Mr.  Spencer  d(H'8 
not  believe—  and  also  in  what  he  himself  calls  "  Animism," 
in  which  ]Mr.  Spencer,  too,  believes — namely,  the  doctrine 
■of  indwellin<j  souls  or  spirits.  Hut,  as  long  as  Mr.  Spencer 
means  one  thing  by  "  Animism  " — a  thing  in  which  he 
does  not  believe — while  .Mr.  Tylor  means  another  thing, 
in  which  .Mr.  Spencer  does  believe,  it  still  seems  to  me 
that  we  need  a  revised  terminology. 

Faithfully  yours, 
St.  Andrews,  February  19th.  A.  LAX(i. 

DR.    JANNARIS'    HISTORICAL,    CREEK 
GRAMMAR. 

To  IHK  KDIIOK. 
Sir, — The  Inst  numlierbut  uneot  LiteraUirf  cnni&ms  a  critiuism 
of  jay  "  Historical  Groek  Grammar,"  in  which  your  reviewer,  on 
the  wlidle,  passes  a  favourable  jiidcment  on  my  work,  but  raises 
two  serious  objections.  I  crave  your  courte.sy  for  space  to  answer 
these  oljjoctions.  because  they  seem  to  niu  either  luifoiinded  or 
exagcjerateil . 

Your  critic  says  that  [  am  "  regarding  the  spoken  Greek  of 
to-(hn'  us  identical  with  the  liinguni;o  of  So]>hocle8  and  Demos- 
thenes, and  tlie  (lillereiices  between  them  as  simply  due  to 
natural  changes  of  a  spoken  language  in  the  mouths  of  those  who 
use  it."  Now,  such  a  stjvtement  does  not  rest  on  my  authority  : 
it  may  ba  the  argument  of  Greek  patriots  and  I'hilhellenes,  but 
for  my  [wrt  I  have,  throughout  my  work,  divested  myself  of  all 
Iiatriotism  and  Philhollcnism  and  ain)e<l  at  mere  facts  ami 
historical  accuracy. 

The  other  charge  preferretl  against  me  is  this.  "  The  difti- 
culties  in  the  way  of  using  the  book  are  increased  (]KThap8  un- 
avoidably) by  the  immense  nuinlier  of  abbreviations  and  symbols 
employed  to  avoid  repetition  ami  economize  space.  One  has  to 
begin  by  acipiiring  familiarity  with  a  j>eifect  memoria  ieehnii-a  of 
audi  signs,  and  it  is  not  ei>cour»ging  to  have  constantly  to  turn 
back  to  the  list  of  abbreviations  to  see  what  is  meant."  Now, 
the  iHiiiifiiso  number  of  abbreviations  and  signs  introduced  by 
me  consist  of  eight  words,  referring  to  the  eight  perio<ls  or 
stAges  of  the  Greek  language  with  which  classical  scholars  and 
students  are  supposed  to  be  familiar  or  can  easily  be  acquainte<l. 
These  eight  words  are,  for  convenience  sake,  indicated  ))y 
their  initial  letter— viz.,  A-ttic  or  classical,  P-<ist-classical, 
H-ollenistic,  G-rjcco-Roman,  T-ransitional,  H-yzantine,  M-edi- 
leval,  N-eohellenic.  As  to  the  symbols,  they  are  three  :  a  tree, 
prefixed  to  all  classical  words  and  phenomena  still  fully  sur- 
viving ;  a  star,  prefixed  to  similar  words  still  preserved,  but  in 
a  modified  form  :  and  a  naught,  pretixe<l  to  wonls  extinct  in 
modem  Greek  sfieech.   Taking  then  into  consideration  the  nature 


and  wills  range  of  the  •abject,  1  beUev«—«nil  my  belief  baa  been 

confirmiHl  by  levoral  o(  my  otbtfr  crif  ''  •  'ry 

anil  in  (inrtnany — that  the  above  few  a'  iir 

troiii  Mg 

to  tl,.  .1 

approbation  ot  (tudeiita. 

For  fainieiw'  sake,  lot  mo  oonoluda  by  acknowledging  that 
your  reviewer's  summary  judgment,  to  the  cffoct  ttiat  "  th« 
liook  is  a  atorehouBo  of  grammatical  and  linguistic  roMearch,  anil 
that,  ao  far  as  wo  have  InHm  able  to  test  it,  its  accuracy  may  tw 
de|ieiide<l  upon,"  is  a  compliment  of  which  I  am  fidly  aeniiible. 
I  am,  Kir,  your  olxxliont  servant, 

A.  N.  JAKNARI8. 

The  I'nivorsity.  St.  Andrews.  N.B..  Feb.  ai. 

MR.   STEPHEN    PHILLIPS'    CRITICS. 

TO   THE  KDITOK. 
Sir, — If   Mr.    Stephen    Philliiis   olfunds   by   consouuni  o    <>f 
sounds   in   the  terminal   wonls  of  blank  versea,  ao  does  Milton. 
Thus,  in  "  t/'omus  "  :- 

^^'he^e,  through  the  aarnsl  rays  of  rhasli/jy, 

No  nnvBRp  fierci-,  b*n<lit,    or  mninitaiiir<<r. 

Will  ilnH!  to  «oil  h«'r  virKin  piiri<.'/ ; 

^'«a,  there    wberi*  very  deRnlntion  ilwclU, 

Hy   ^rot«   hdU   rsrcrnfl   iibB>{g4*,l    with    horrUI  tbadrs, 

(She  may  |Hiii*  on  with  unbleiirht'<l  iiisjen/jif. 
In   "  I'ariuUse   Regainoil  "  :— 

Four  tinieii  ten  ilsys  I  have  ixw"/ 

Wiiiiileriii^  tbiH  wot^ly  mau',  and  human  food 

Nor    taNteit.     nor    hail    appetite.       That   /a»t 

To  virtue  I  impute  not,  nor  count  iwrt 

Of  what  I  .tuflfpr  hrre.     If  nature  ne<-il  not. 

Or    (toil    Hupiwrt    nature    without    rr/KiM. 
Again,  P.  R.,  iv.,  72-70  : 

The  re.-ilni  of  I<occbuii  to  thu  niaokniour  Srn  ; 

From  the  Asian  Kinj^A  (and  i'arthian  among  tfiftf). 

From  Inilia  nml  tin-  (iolilen  Cheri-onrK, 

Anil  utmost  Indian  isle  Taprobaiw. 
Again,  iv.,  U13,  (il4  : 

A  fairer  I'ltrailiM-  is  foimdad  iu>ie 

For  Adam  ami  hi*  chosen  aona,  whom  IkoH, 
From  "  Paradise  Lost  "  :  — 

Koae  like  an  I'xhalation,  with  the    tonnJ 

Of  dulcrt  aympboniea,  and    Toieea   sweet — 

Built  like  a  temple,    where  pilasten  rmtiiU 

Were  set. 
Again,  ii.,  22U.  2*21  :- - 

Tills    horror   will    grow   mild,  thia  darkness  llolil  : 

Be>idr«  what  hope  the    never-ending  Jliiilit 

Of  future  days  may  bring. 
It  is  needless  to  multi|)ly  examples. 
So  with  Landor,  "  Gcbir,"  i.,  107-100  : 
Bat,  (Jebir,  w/ii/ 

That  anger  which  baa  risen  to  your  cheek  ? 

(^n  other  men  't    Could  you  ?    \Vhat,  do  rtplji  ! 
"  r.'ebir  "  iii.  115,110  :  — 

Mark  me,  Uebir,  1  nnfulii 

No  fable  to  alluri-  tine      .     .     on  '.    \<ehiJil 

Thy  ancostors  ! 
"  Gehir  "  v.,  108-112  : 

What?  why  Charoba  !  raisM  with  sweet  aurpriJif, 

And  ])roiid  to  shine  a  teacher  in  her  turn, 

.^how  her  the  graven  sceptre  :  whnt  its  ut  t 

'Twaa  t<>l>eat  dogs  with,  and  to  gather  .lfi>>, 

She  thought  the  crown  a  (daything  to  amu't 

Herself. 
In  six  successive  linos  of  "  The  Haiiiailryad  "  the  closing  worda 
ot  three  are  i/n,  .w,  ilo.     It   is   to    bo    ho{>e<l   that   Mr.    Stephen 
Phillips  will   maintain   ttie  freeilom  which   Milton  and  Landor 
have  exorcised. 

EDWARD  DOWDEN. 

"DON     QUIXOTE." 

Ill   niK   Kim  OK 
sir,  Mr.  Watts  confuses  two  entirely  different  things— the 
purity  and  the  perfection  of  a  text.    It  is,  of  course,  impossible 
to   offer   a    "  perfect  "    text   of   any  dead  writer  ;    to  secure  a 


268 


LITERATURE. 


[.March  5,  1898. 


t«xt  ia  m  nor*  nocUct  ambition.  Another  instance  of 
coafunon  i*  tn  bs  found  in  Mr.  WatU'  declaration  that  the 
8paniali  Acafiemy  baaed  iu  1781)  text  uii  the  Iti^  reprint.  The 
8paniah  Academy  edition  of  17aodoriri<«  from  tlie  aocond  edition 
pubhahed  at  Sladrid  in  10(15.  80  a]*o  tlie  Spanish  Acadoniy 
•ditiona  of  17^  «nd  1787  are  tuiiUHi  on  the  soooiid  Afadrid 
•dition 

Vntil  I'ellicw,  in  1707,  atarted  tlie  notion  that  Cenantes 
eotraeted  the  1408  text,  it  waa  not  contcndi  >)  that  thc<  I'dition  of 
thai  jraar  bad  any  apecial  authority.  ThiH  ontiruly  l>ours  out 
Harlteobiich'a  itatement  that  tiiu  Aoadriny  were  lo<l  astray  liy 
Pvilicar.  So  far  from  having  the  wuight  of  tradition  in  ita 
farour,  the  idea  that  Cervantca  correcte*!  the  1008  eilition  was 
not  put  forward  till  nearly  two  centuries  after  the  author's 
death.  It  a-ould  lie  tempting  to  follow  Mr.  Watts  into  other 
qoeationa  raiaad  by  him  :  but  I  have  written  enough  to  show 
that  hia  ooofidance  in  his  own  views  «eems  hardly  warranted. 
Yours  -  V . 

THi  iH  OFTHENOTK. 


FRENCH    AND    ENGLISH    POETRY. 

TU     IIIK    bDITOK. 

Sir, — If  French  poetry  ia  to  be  defen<lo<1  against  critics, 
Xnglish  and  French  (among  whom,  if  I  mistake  not,  is  to  be 
eountetl  Voltaire),  no  doubt  Mr.  .\ndrow  Ijing  will  argue  the 
oaae  aa  well  as  any  one.  May  I,  as  one  who  thoroughly  agrees 
with  your  lea<ling  article  on  the  subject,  draw  attention  to  a 
point  not  yet  mentiorie<I  ?  The  question  rt-ally  embraces  the 
merita  of  French  aa  a  language,  which  has  hod  many  aiK>logiBt8, 
from  the  time  of  Du  liellay  in  1650,  to  the  last  issue  of 
LftUratun.  Modem  French.  I  venture  to  suggest,  siitfers  under 
two  far-reaciiing  and  closely-alliod  drawbacks— a  formal  artifi- 
ciality, and,  if  the  jargon  may  bo  excuse<1,  an  excessive 
"  l>atinism."  One  may  agree  warndy  with  Mr.  I^ang  in  admiring 
certain  medieval  French  poets  and  yet  feel  that  the  strcujrth  of 
their  charm  for  us  somehow  belonged  to  their  (comparative) 
barbariam  and  raniahe<l  with  the  "  tiettloment  "  and  rotinemont 
of  the  langn^e  in  the  early  17th  century.  Even  KJth  century 
IVeneh  is  to  my  taste— and,  I  have  no  <loid>t,  to  that  of  scores  of 
^'••dera — infinitely  more  attractive  as  language  than  that  of  the 
olaaaic  literature  published  after  '•  Pascal's  Trovincial  Letters," 
the  usual  date  (1667)  aaaignetl  to  iU  establishment.  As  to 
Villon- 

Btril  of  the  bitter  bright  grry  goMen  mom 

Scarce  risen  upon  the  ilu»k  of  doturouii  yeiini 

■     .     .     .     When  song  new  bore  |nit  of?  tb«  olt)  worUI'ii  sttin- 
•o    intanavly  do  J  agree  with  what   Mr.    I.ang    lias   said,    and 
^''      ~  »"">g.  about   him,  timt   I   hunt  through  French 

('  re   ui  voin  to   find  another  "  barbaric  yawp  "  to 

ti  At  of   our  "  Sad,  bad,  pla«l,  mad  brother  V.  "  ; 

a>  "f  Villon  seems  to  me  essentially  allied  to  his 

ruggc<lnesi>  iiate   emergence   from  mute  or  unmeaning 

l«r'  ■"-•■•      ■  ,.,^  ^.,i..«  rude  vigour  uharacterixcs  to  a  less  e.xttiut 
ti  of  the  following  century, 

.liy  own  feeling  is  tluit  this  is  part  of  a  deep,  moral,  and 
Bticial  development.  It  seems  to  me,  rightly  or  wrongly,  that 
"  romance,"  in  a  sense,  vanishe<l  from  French  life  with  the 
gauMation  of  Henri  t^uatre.  Sully,  ami  l(n8som|iierre.  Hut, 
however  that  may  be,  there  certainly  is  a  j  revalcnt  impression 
that  in  the  17tli  century,  in  tlic  grand  sge  of  stucco  and  gewgaws, 
and  rotten  econonucs  and  religious  dragonna<ling,  French  litera- 
ture entered  into  a  prison  of  unreality,  and  "had  the  key  tume<l 
npon  it  "  for  a  century  or  b<>. 

"  Mr.  Chanvet  thinks  that  the  frost  never  bn>kc,"  Mr. 
Lang  diaagraea.  At  any  rate,  after  this  date  poetry  is  praised  by 
yVanoiiaMn  becaiue  ii  "   and  Knglisli  drainuttDts  of 

th*  ItMtoration  are  '  ranse  (thank  Heavi-n  .';  they 

"  did  not  know  t!  <  ■  :  <^    .■  U  Sliakespeare  knew  still  lesa, 

Buileau,  of  •■•^<r.--,  nii^iii  i^.tly  b<i  oompar«<l  to  I'ope  as  a 
pact  of  the  dascriptive,  artitieial  •c-h<Mil.  liut  when  one  ia 
a<ki«1    to   ofir,oiu<     V      Hngii.    At    a    pir«it,    t.i    Slu-llev,     I     reply. 


though  no  fanatical  admirer  of  the  lattar,  that  it  is  a. 
hopeless  business,  simply  on"  the  ground  of  language.  In 
prose  the  author  of  "  Los  Mist^rables  "  could  douhtloss  hold  hia 
own  against  all  comers.  Hut  when  we  tuni  to  tlio  finer,  more 
ethereal  element,  then,  surely,  the  fornml  weakneHKeH  of  French, 
and  esjwiially  its  heavy  burden  of  decayed  Li'tiu  and  prevalent 
flavour  of  out-worn  racaiiixin,  are  an  insuiKtrublo  drawbsck  to 
the  combatant  on  that  itide. 

This  is  doubtless  a  large  matter,  but  take  one  point  alone- 
rhyme.  Who  will  <leny  that  eti'octive  rhyme  i-onstiUites  a  large 
part  (half,  may  we  say)  of  the  force  of  jKjetry  ?  And  surely 
underlying  the  charm  of  rhyme  to  our  ears  ia  a  subconscious 
feeling  that  different  words  which  sound  alike  must  have  some 
deeper  signiiicanco  in  their  kinship.  "  Singing  "  and  "  ring- 
ing," "sound"  and  "  grouml,"  "air"  ami  "  liare,"  thus 
aH'eot  us.  Hut  over  a  largo  proportion  of  all  French  verse  there- 
is  no  genuine  rhyme  at  all,  but  uioro  senseless  repetition  of  the 
same  sounds,  mostly  rotten,  old  Latin  terminations.  Thus- 
"  aimtfe  "  "rhymes"  with  "eprouvee,"  "  sorrer  "  with 
"plouror,"  "mourrir"  with  "soiiH'rir,"  (i.f.  "ire"  with  "  ire"  I). 
"  allegrease  "  with  "  tristesso,"  "  ponso"  with  "  reconi|>onse," 
Ac. 

Apologizing  for  the  length  of  this  fragment, 
I  am.  Sir,  yours, 
G.  H.  I'OWELL. 

Sir, — May  I  make  a  few  remarks  on  the  article  on  "  Racine' 
or  Shakes|>eare ? "  in  I.Uriaf\ire  of  February  1!>,  which  so  ably  deals, 
with  the  limits  of  "  translation  "  in  the  widest  sense  ? 

It  is  always  a  (piestion— though  one  seldom  noticed  —where 
the  "  widest  sense  "  merges  into  the  "  metaphorical  sense," 
and  whore,  although  extended,  it  still  remains  direct.  Ir» 
this  case  the  <li(Vculty  treated  is  one,  not  merely  of 
wortls  or  even  of  phrases,  but  of  interpreting  one  type  of  mind 
to  another.  Thus,  the  lino  taken  applies  more  or  less,  not 
merely  to  the  difl'eronces  Ijetween  one  language  ami  another,  but 
to  ttiose  between  one  periml  or  one  dialect  and  another,  in  the 
same  language.  Now  the  kind  of  diH'erence  ro  graphically 
pointed  out  moy  act  like  our  Channel,  either  as  an  iHolating 
barrier  or  as  a  highway  of  communication— as  a  stoiio  wall  or  as 
an  open  door.  The  >|ueition  now  is.  How  is  Knglish,  being 
already  great  and  deep,  C(unmanding  and  conipreiionsive,  to 
become  also  both  translucent  aiul  transparent  to  emulate  the 
French  lucidity  without  its  countervailing  shallowness  V  For 
let  no  one  say  that  to  become  more  <lelicatoly  expressive 
is  to  forfeit  the  power  of  conveying  that  deeper  significance  in 
things  which  is  (in  prai^e  or  blame)  called  mystical.  A  book, 
howev'cr  luird  to  open,  is  no  book  unless  it  contain  <locipherabl» 
expression  of  some  kind. 

We  claim  to  say  more,  not  less,  than  can  1x3  said  in  French. 
And  Hcnan  himself  owned  the  truth  urged  in  your  article.  Hut^ 
note  how  curious  is  the  paradox  that  the  Englishman,  the  very 
man  who  is  thus  credited  with  a  special  power  to  look  into  th» 
depths  and  distances,  is  also  the  man  who  is  credite<l  with  the- 
most  prosaic  of  outlooks  and  ideals  :  who  oven  sacrifices  really 
practical  advantages  to  his  hatred  of  tlio  abstract  and  of 
"  theory  "  :  whose  adoration  of  common.Hense  lands  him  uaaily 
indeed  in  the  merely  common,  but  too  often  leaves  liim  "  world» 
away  "  from  sense  ?  England  needs  the  French  clearness  ;  and, 
while  France  cannot  ac<|iiiro  what  you  call  the  mystical  senso 
without  adding  to  her  racial  character,  England,  by  iitili/.ing 
with  real  sense  her  practical  instinct,  can  easily  in  a  few 
generations  perha|>s  even  in  one  iic<|uire  greater  lucidity.  Unly 
ttiere  must  first  bo  full  discernment  of  the  c.inditioiis  of  signifi- 
cance, and  of  the  value  of  sign  and  Hymbtd.  Else  we  shall  make 
the  usual  -  and  fatal  mistake  of  confounding  the  living  subtlety 
of  the  luminous,  the  gift  of  the  |>erfect  eye,  with  the  <lea<l 
preciidon  of  u  mere  machine. 

The  expression  of  any  hojios  for  a  real  expansion  of  language 
is  gonorally  receive<l  with  a  smile  :  but  your  article  gives  one  of 
many  instances  of  gain  within  our  roach,  the  reservation  of  a 
word  long  use<l  in  "  base  and  trivial  "  ways  fur  "  high  and 
solemn  offices."  Korelv  in  thin  reservation  needuil  in  casos  where 


March  5, 


1898.] 


LITi:i{ATURE. 


269 


we  hml  it  once  anti  have  lost  it  :  unloaa  imleetl  the  poet  give*  im 
unct  yiit  iiolilur  iitiil  iimra  fittiii){  in  itH  uteatl.  Kngliiih  i*  alrevly 
a  HVliiliotic  anil  niyHtio  ii|H)ttrh,  Imt  mIio  nuotls  to  hm-onu)  uUo  a 
tlulii'iit«ly  true,  an  ox<|uiHituly  liiininnns  ii|i«0('h.  Unr*  i«  a  groat 
stowardHhip  ;  let  n8  Hue  that  wt<  louve  onr  "  tul«nt  "  to  onr 
chililrun,  not  fok1i<<l  up  in  a  napkin,  but  with  thu  ini>s*nci>, 
"  'J'hero  thou  hast  that  i*  tltino,  1>ut  incroaatxl  with  abninuling 
intoroat."  V.  W. 

THE    WHITE     KNIGHT    IN    "THROUGH    THE 

LOOKING    GLASS." 

lo    THK    KDITOK. 

."Sir,  Can  you  tind  room  for  a  ft'W  linoH  nliout  iMr. 
Cecil  Headlani'H  intoresting  Buggention  cnncorning  "  the 
pedigroo  of  tlio  White  Knight"?  Tho  roscnihlanoc  to  HudihraR 
Htruoli  nie  most  forcibly  live  yoara  ago,  when  I  wan  u<liting  liutler 
in  tho  Aldniu  I'oots,  anil  1  wrote  to  L(<wis  Carroll  on  tho  subject, 
referring  in  detail  to  tho  passages  quoted  by  Mr.  C'ooil  Headhim. 
The  anHwor  I  rocoivod  throwH  light  incidentally  on  one  or  two 
other  "  fascinating  qucHtiona  of  origin  "  : 

I)««r  .Sir,  -I  linve  rertsialy  on  eoiiHciuuitnesn  of  bavins  borrowed  the 
idea  iif  the  iuvrntiiiDii  of  tbf  White  Knight  frnra  Miytbir.);  in  "  Hudi- 
brai,"  uf  which  )>ui'm  all  that  I  evf>r  leiiil,  to  thi'  lH>>t  of  my  rrcollection, 
ia  contnincd  in  the  little  book  of  HohTtioim  biTf*witb  piicloKtMl.  I  havf 
no  tiiiif  niyM'K  to  «>arcb  it,  ao  mu«t  hnvf  to  you  the  task  of  ascertaining 
whether  it  contains  tho  paan&ge  you  rffom'd  to  ks  iiu)ti;eiitive  of  Atice'a 
frieuil.  It  may  interest  you  to  know  that  the  veritea  on  the  .At;e<l,  .Agetl 
man  were  written  loni;  Iwfnre  Alice  was  thought  of,  nnit  ap|)rare<l  in  u 
niftKaoiac  called  "  The  Train  "  in  the  year  IStSti,  as  a  jiuroily  of  Wonls- 
worth's  pooni,  "  Xesolntion  ami  Inilp|x?nilcnce."  The  character  of  the 
White  Knight  was  nn-ant  to  suit  the  sptaker  in  the  {HH'm. 

Kindly  return  the  little  hook  when  you  have  done  with  it,  and 
believe  me  Faithfully  yours. 

May  le,  18U3.  LEWIS  CARROLL. 

Tho    "  little  book  of  selections  "   was  in  white  cardboard 
covers,   about  :Jin.    by  2in.,   probably   one   of  the  "  ]iea\itios  " 
series  published  during  the  Hr.st  30  years  of  this  century.     It  did 
not  contain  tho  particular  |>assnge8  in  question. 
I  am,  Donr  Sir,  yonrs,  Arc, 

H.  MUnil.KV  .IiiITVs;.  >\ 

Chelsea. 


Botes. 


In  next  week's  Literntine  "  Among  My  Books  "  will  be 
written  by  Mr.  Leslie  Stephen. 

"  *  *  «  ♦ 

The  fonrth  article  on  tlie  new  Nelson  manuscripts,  which 
will  apiiear  in  our  next  issue,  will  be  on  the  letters  of  1709, 
of  which  there  are  sixtoon  nutograpliH.  Only  four  of  them  wore 
publishe<l  in  Nicolas'  Dispatches,  and  those  incorrectly.  They 
prove  that  Nelson  wrote  to  his  wife  more  frequently  than  has 
been  supposed,  was  still  in  regular  correspondence  with  her, 
and  still  confided  to  her  his  views  on  public  affairs. 

*  ♦  ■»  » 
Professor  K.  C.  Clark,  of  Cambridge,  is  at   work    upon  a 

History  of  Roman  Law,  which,  partly  owing  to  his  oHicial 
occu|  ations,  i.s  likely  to  engage  him  for  more  than  a  year.  The 
matter  contained  in  Mr.  Clark's  works,  "  Karly  Roman  Law  " 
ami  "  Practical  .lurisprudence  "  will  be  entirely  rewritten,  and 
very  considerable  additions  made. 

■»  «  *  ♦ 

Professor  R.  C.  Jebb  has  undertaken  to  edit  for  tho  Cam- 
bridge T'niversity  Press  a  reviso<l  text  of  the  newly-found  jKiems 
and  fragments  of  liacchylides  with  an  intnxluction,  critical 
notes,  and  connnentary,  to  be  publislie<l  in  the  course  of  next 
year.  The  Regius  Professor  of  Greek  at  Cand)ridge  was  one  of 
those  who  contributed  some  suggestions  to  the  eilitio  yriiireiu 
edited  by  Mr.  F.  G.  Kenyun. 

*  *  •»  • 

Signor  Enoa  Piccolomini,  of  Florence,  has  made  a  capital 
translation  into  Italian  of  part  of  the  poems  of  Bacehylides.  He 
does  not   accept   Mr.   Kenyon's   position   that  Odea  XVI.   and 


•ry 
of 


XVII.  an  to  be  oonaidered  aa  apevimena  of  tli«  I'man.  NordoM 
ho  Iwlieve  in  the  nocurrenoe  of  dithyrainba  in  t>u>  manuaeripA. 
Hia  article    on    the    aubjts-t   apfirnra   in   the    Alnir  t  Huma,  the 

:.-al,  and 
a  c^on- 

-■l    the     iiiaiiii 

Is    in    Italy       ' 

Public  Ktlui-utioii  has  prc>ii<.B«><l  to  m..  the  pro- 

l)08al   has  met  with    much    favour.  ._  „     _      t    of   the 

new  aociety    is    Frofeaaor  Oirolamo    VitalU,    tba    welk-known 

iwta-ographiat. 

•  «  •  * 

Tho  editor  of  Bacohylides  in  (iemutny  waa  Profewor  I'Irich 
von  Wilnniowitz-Mtdlondorlf,  Monimaen'a  ion-in-law.  The 
lirnt  edition  was  exhuuate<l  Within  a  fortnight. 

♦  «  •  « 

The  Into  •'  Lewis  Carroll  "  was.  admittedly,  not  at  lii«  l)«sl 
in  serious  verse-writing,  and  there  i»  not  much  work  of  per- 
manent value  in  "  Three  Sunsets."  which  .Mesars.  MiuMnilUo 
have  just  published.  It  is  largely  a  reprint  of  the  litye-Unown 
"  Phantasmagoria,"  and  there  are  ad<litions  from  "  Sylvio  an«l 
Hnino  "  and  from  other  sources.  It  is  B*i>retty,  if  not  an  im- 
portant Ixiok,  and  many  will  desire  to  possess  it.  if  only  for  the 
sake  of  the  "  twelro  fuiry  fancies  "  which  the  illustrator,  Miaa 
K.  Gertrude  Thomson,  has  so  dolightfully  realizetl.  Hut  when 
are  we  to  have  the  two  concluding  parts  of  "  Symbolic  I»gio 
which  are  announced  as  in  proi>aralion  ?  Surely  "  I^wia 
Carroll  "  on  "  transeondental  "  logic  would  surpass  the  wildeat 

fairy  tale  ! 

«  *  •  • 

The   "  l^ewis  Carroll  "   Memorial   is  t«  take  th«  form  of  an 

"  Alice  in  Wonderland  "  cot  at  the  I'  >  ...j,. 

Great  Ormond-street.  An  influential  >  '>-"d. 

and    the    sum    of    £1,000    is    required.      Subscriptions    will    I>« 

received  by  the  editor  of   tho  .S'<.  Jamex'n  Uazfttf,  Dorset-street, 

E.C.  ;     J.    T.    Black,    Esq.,    Soho-squaro  :    the     London     and 

County  Bank  and  its  branches  :    and  tho  hon.  secretaries,  Mr«. 

Herbert  Fuller,  :U,  Palace-court,  London, \Y.,  and  Miaa  Beatrice 

Hateh,  Christ  Church,  Oxfonl.     At  present  about  £180  haa  been 

subscribe*!. 

♦  ♦  ■»  * 

A    selection    of   tales   by    Miss    Fiona   Maclcotl    is   to    be 
translatuti  into  French,  under  the  collective  title,  "  SousrAatr© 
Sombre,"  from  tho  titul.'ir  story,  "  Under  the  Dark  Star." 
«  «  «  « 

Professor  Hugh  Walker,  of  St.  David's  College,  Lampeter, 
has  arranged  with  Messrs.  l$ell  and  .Sons  to  write  a  histcry  of 
recent  English  literature.  This  has  been  saggo«te<l  by  the  Pro- 
fessor's book,  "  Tho  Ago  of  Tennyson,"  tho  reception  of  which 
seemed  to  inilicate  that  the  public  are  ready  for  still  more  informa- 
tion on  the  literary  history  of  the  present  reigii.  The  great  maaa 
of  material  has  hardly  as  yet  l)een  gathered  itito  a  history  on  a 
scale  adequate  to  the  subject,  and  this  work  will  attempt  to  supply 
tiiia  want.  l*rofe.ssor  Walker  starts  at  altout  IKW  and  endeavours 
to  illustrate  the  relations  between  literature  and  national  life, 
and  also  to  utilize  such  incidents  in  the  lives  and  such  traits  in 
tho  characters  of  tho  writers  as  can  be  made  really  illustrative  of 
their  works.  The  liook  will,  of  course,  take  a  considerable  time, 
and  Professor  Walker  would  be  grateful  to  any  one  who  uould 
furnish  him  with  information,  hitherto  unpublished,  abont  the 
literature  of  tho  period. 

«  •  •  ♦ 

Mr.  Ernest  Rhys,  whose  book  of  poems,  •'  A  I.,ondon  Roae," 
contained  a  Welsh  series,  is  compiling  a  volume  of  "  Welsh 
Ballads."  It  will  include  new  versions  of  such  famous  early 
British  poems  as  "  Llywarcli  Hen's  I^ament."  "  Ttie  Death-Sonjj 
of  I'rion,"  and  tho  "  Song  of  the  Wiml,"  and  also  many  original 
ballads  of  the  life  and  death  of  Welsh  heroea  -Am  mg  others 
thus  commemorated  aro  Llewelyn  the  last  Prince,  Owain 
Glyndwr.  and  that  heroine  of  wit  ami  spirit,  the  wife  of  leuan 
ap  Robart,  who  lives  in  the  pages  of  Sir  John  Wyiin's  •'  History 
of  the  Gwydin  Family."  Mr.  Rhys  is  an  enthusiastic  student 
of  old  Welsh  poetry.     This  book  ia  the  first  genuine  attempt  in 


•270 


LITERATURE. 


[March  ."),  1898. 


thia  omtmy  to  daal  with  th*  rabjwst  am)  to  picture  the  life  oat 
uf  which  the  poetry  grew.  The  book  is  bt>iri|;  prinUsl  oiitiroly  in 
^'•l««.  but  an  edition  will  he  |iublia)u><1  in  L.>n<1oii  )>v  Mr.  Duviil 

Xutt. 

«  •  ■ 

IVofeasor  C'hoyiio,  Uie  chief  miitor  of  the  "  Kucvclo- 
p«.>dia  Biblica,"  baa  r«c«iitl,v  n'tunie«>  from  America,  where  ho 
haa  boen  lecturing  at  varioui  I'niveraity  town*  and  literary  insti- 
tuloa.  The  papers  which  ho  read  will  bo  pnMishetl  altor  Easter 
by  Messrs.  Putnam's  S<>i>«.  Their  subjvot  is  IU>ligious  Life 
and  Thooght  among  the  Je«ii  in  Post-Exilic  DayR,  an«l  their 
porpoee  ia  to  aeqoaint  the  roader  with  the  resiiltjt  of  recent 
historii^l  reaearch  in  the  age  of  Kara,  Mioninh.  tlie  Pmilniint,  and 
the  Wise  Men  of  Israel,  all  of  whom  are  miiked  as  Post-Kxilic. 
The  Professor  is  responsible  for  "  Isaiah  "  in  the  now  Poly- 
chrome Bible.  He  is  also  engago<I  upon  a  new  edition  of  his 
tranalatiim  of  the  Pnlma  with  notes.  The  book  will  lie  to  a 
great  extent  rowriUen  in  aooonlance  witli  bis  recent  studies. 

•  «  •  « 

The  fommittee  which  has  b<<en  sittin);  to  consider  fho  subject 
of  coprrii'lit  has  H|:reed  upon  tlio  draft  of  a  Hill  which  will  shortly 
be  introducMl  into  tli«  Housu  of  Lonls  by  Lonl  Herschell.  Mr. 
Lacky,  Mr.  Murray,  Mr.  )(acmillsn,  and  many  otliur  jwrsons 
well  known  in  tli«?  literary  and  publishing  world  have  taken  [wrt 
m  the  i>roc«6dingB  of  Uie  committee,  which  includes  reproaontn- 
tivee  of  authors,  publishers,  joumalists,  music  and  line  art  pub- 
lishers, lawyers,  and  artists.  Amon^  other  reforms  of  some 
'  "  now   propose*!   wo  may  mention  the  jttovision  that 

■'. :i,  dramatization,  or  abridgment  is  to  be  an  infringe- 
ment of  copyright,  and  that  onthors  are  to  be  allowe<l  to  use 
their  contributions  to  ]M>rio<licals  (other  than  encj-clo|iii'din8,  &o.) 
lor  separate  pnblication  after  the  lapse  of  three  years.  At 
present  they  have  to  wait  for  28  years  before  acquiring  this  right. 
■•  •  ♦  • 

The  work  of  Coleridge  is  one  of  the  melancholy  and  splendid 
parailozee  of  onr  literature.  We  all  aj;reo  that  S.  T.  C.  was  one 
of  the  immortals,  ami  yet  how  little  of  actual  and  palp<d>Ie 
achievtiment  remains  to  n».  Coleridge  was,  it  seems,  condemned 
always  to  express  himself  in  fragments  :  his  vision  was  unearthly 
in  its  magnificence,  but  it  waa  nearly  always  broken.  A  "  man 
from  Porlock  "  cut  short  the  mystic  chant  of  "  Kubla  Khan," 
an  opium  reverie  loft  the  la<ly  Cbristabel  in  an  eternal  sleep,  and 
the  philosophy  of  Coleridge  remains  still  in  disporsotl  and  broken 
morsels.  We  need  not  be  astonished  then  that  the  new  Coleridge 
diacnvpi-y,  fh"  Hr«t  part  of  which  is  ]jrinte4l  in  Cimmojxilit  for 
■  '>n  of  fragments.  Mr.  H.  Unxton  Fonnan, 
•  •rs  in  <picstion,  tells  us  how  Sonthey  lent 
<  his  copy  of  Fliigcl's  "  History   of  Comic  Litcratiire," 

;v  the    book   was   returned   liberally   annotated.      So  far, 

Coleridge's  notes  are  chiefly  conceme<l  with  the  distinction 
between  "  satire  "  and  "  satires,"  between  the  spirit  of  satire, 
which  in  common  to  the  poetry  of  all  nations,  ami  the  Kpccializc<1 
poetical  form,  which  was  invented  by  the  Romans. 

*  •  •  « 

For  some  ytfars  jiast  Canon  Fowler,  of  Durham,  has  been 
•nsairetl  on  a  new  ■.<1ition  of  the  "  Rites  of  Durham  "— o  book 
"  '  ■•.  and  i)rintfd   four  times  since,  the  last 

'  ty  in  1842.     The   special   feature  in  the 

n»-w  i-<lition  will  le  the  annotations  and  other  illustrations  of 
the  text.  Its  I'uhliration  is  Ix-ing  delayed  until  Dr.  Fowler  can 
faring  out  two  volumes  of  extracts  from  the  Account  Rolls  of 
Durham  Abbey,  now  in  the  press,  which  will  be  constantly  rc- 
ferretl  to  in  his  e<lition  of  the  "Riles."  These  three  volumes 
an-  all  intpnde<1  for  the  Snrtws  S»>ciety,  which  was  foundeil  in 
IKM,  is  still  full  of  life  ami  vigour,  and  iias  lately  irsued  its  97lh 

Toiuili' 


Pf..;. 
fata  int'-ri 

which  Mcasts.  l^li- 
CrtnntfT.  h«it  h«  is  . 
f  nn  Painters,  v 

«  •'■.     There  are  n 


.  has  not  iiulilishod  any  book  since 

"  <ire«'k   Art   on  (ireok  Soil,"  of 

i;:ht   out   an   editioii    in    this 

'■  of  lectures  just  now  on  the 

1  roliably   ap]x-nr  in  a  book  at 

„!ii  of  ■■eiiMine  literary  activity 


at  Yale,  while  in  aoienoe  the  University  is  held  to  bo  the  fore- 
most in  the  I'nited  States. 

♦  •  •  * 

The  author  of  the  "  Life  of  James  Holmes,"  the  artist — 
Mr.  Alfreil  T.  Story-  has  found  that  his  reseorchos  while  writing 
that  l>ook  have  put  him  in  iMssossion  of  many  interesting  facts 
in  roganl  to  the  life  of  nyron,  with  whom  Holmes  wivs  on  inti- 
mate t^'rms.  It  is  now  Mr.  Story's  intention  to  write  a  hook 
upon  the  genius  an<l  influence  of  the  poot,  which  will  take  sonio- 
thing  of  tlio  character  of  a  vindication,  and  if  it  contain  new 
matter  will  be  sure  of  welcome. 

•  «  ♦  • 

The  Maomillan  C<iui|iany  of  New  York  City  ai-e  putting 
through  tlie  press  an  Knglish  translation  of  Dr.  Kronenberg's 
"  Kant,"  which  has  had  tho  l>enefit  of  the  scholarly  editorial 
supervision  of  Professor  Nicholas  Murray  iiutler.  of  Columbia 
University.  The  work  was  originally  pulilishe<l  in  Horlin  a  year 
ago,  and  its  simplicity  of  treatment  speedily  iiiaxlo  it  popular 
among  beginners  in  the  study  t)f  Kant. 

♦  #  «  ♦ 

The  series  of  letters  on  the  Army  by  Mr.  H.  O.  Arnold- 
Forster,  M.P.,  which  appeared  in  The  Time*,  are  being  pub- 
lished as  a  voluniu  by  Mr.  Edwanl  Arnold ;  while  Sir  Arthur 
Haliburton's  jmrt  in  the  controversy,  rovisejl  by  the  author  and 
furnished  with  a  preface,  appears  in  the  form  of  a  pamphlet 
publishod  by  Mr.  Stanfortl. 

»  «  «  « 

On  both  sides  of  tho  Atlantic  much  regret  was  felt  when  it 
was  known  that  a  writer  who  had  added  so  much  to  the  gaiety 
of  nations  as  '•  Mark  Twain  "  had  financial  troubles.  All  who 
followed  tho  circuiiiHtancos  under  which  he  incurred  this  trouble 
will  bo  intorestod  in  tho  announcement  which  Mr.  J.  Y.  W. 
Mac  Alistcr,  hon.  secretary  to  the  Library  Association,  makes 
in  The  TimrK.  Mr.  Clemens  (Mark  Twain)  has  discharged  tho 
loa»l  of  debt  which  tho  unfortunate  collapse  of  the  firm  of  Messrs. 
Charles  L.  Webster  and  Co.  placed  u))on  his  shoulders,  or  rather, 
which  he  himself  took  ujion  his  shoulders.  Mr.  Afac  .\li8ter  adds 
that— 

With  the  exception  of  the  historical  csst?  of  Sir  Walter  Scott,  he 
does  not  think  there  is  to  be  foiinil  in  the  rei-onls  of  literature  anything 
quite  equal  to  Murk  'I'wiiin's  coinluct  in  insistinu  upon  tnking  on  liinisclf 
the  debts  of  the  cum]>any  when  he  might  under  limited  liability  provi- 
sions liavc  left  tlie  creditois  to  sstisfy  tliemselves  with  a  nierc  dividend. 
«  *  «  * 

"  The  Vicor  "  is  the  title  of  Mr.  Joseph  Hatton's  new  novel, 
published  serially  here  by  Messrs.  Hutchinson,  and  in  America 
by  Messrs.  Lippincott.  Tho  author  leaves  his  favourite  county 
of  Derby  for  rural  Worcost<M-8hire,  and  places  his  scones  in  tho 
Vale  of  Kvosham  and  theroaliouts,  where  a  colony  of  American 
artists,  including  Mr.  Sargent,  Mr.  E.  A.  Abbey,  and,  we 
believe,  Mr.  Millott,  have  established  their  English  homes.  One 
of  Mr.  Hatton's  earliest  successes,  "  Christopher  Kenrick,"  was 
a  story  of  "  the  faithful  city  "  of  Worcester.  Mr.  Hatton  has 
not  only  comploted  his  now  version  of  "Jack  Sheppard  "  for 
Mr.  Woedon  Grossmith,  but  bus  enguged  with  Messrs.  Tillotson 
to  write  a  novel  on  the  same  subject.  Tho  jilay  will  bo  seen  for 
the  first  time  on  Koster  Monday  at  tho  Pavilion  Theatre.  Mr. 
Hatton  has,  we  believe,  taken  groat  pains  to  transmiitt!  Jonathan 
Wild  into  a  really  groat  man  out  of  tho  pateh-on-tlio-oyo  villain 
of  the  transpcmtino  drama,  and  Jack  Shoppaiil  himself  is  to  be 
(in  the  hands  of  Mr.  Weodon  Cirossmith)  the  real  good-for-nothing 
little  '•  'Arry  "  of  his  day.  The  now  story  will  not  be  publishod 
until  1900,  as  Mr.  Hatton  has  recently  hml  a  serious  illness. 
«  «  •  » 

A  mis(|uotation,  wo  know,  is  as  immortal  as  an  amojba,  and 
there  soums  to  bo  practically  no  assignable  limit  to  tho  vitality 
of  a  mis-statement.  Wo  have  heard  over  and  over  again  that 
James  Clarence  Mangan  invcnte<l  that  peoiliar  device  of 
roj>etition  that  Poe  u»ed  so  extensively  in  his  jmetry,  and  in 
spite  of  all  denials  and  refutations  Mr.  Alfred  Percival  Craves 
makes  use  of  this  discredited  "  refroin  "  in  tho  current  number 
of  the  ConJtiU  Magazine.  In  his  article  on  Mangan  Mr.  Graves 
says  : — 


March  a,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


•J7l 


K<l|;iir  Alltii  I'uo,  »  rullow-Cilt,  U  Ki'iii-nilly  cn-ditol,  In  tbn 
"  Itiivfii,"  with  tliiit  iiioilpni  aiiuptatioii  of  tlic  p'fruin  wlik-b  coiuiiiiU  in 
repenliiiK  it  with  mu«ic«l  vnriiitlonK.  Imlicil,  r<i«  hinioclf  ntstia  that 
thin  imo  uf  the  roFinin  in  that  )><ieni  wiix  hin  limt  i'X|><<rini»it  of  the  kiul. 
Now  thp  "  Hiivnn  "  wn«  not  imlilinhftl  till  1H45,  wh«n-ii<  from  18.tl» 
onwnril  Mhok^ui,  an  Mill*  (liiinry  p<iiiit«  out,  "  Ix-atowfxl  U|>nn  nlmoat 
evrrythinc  ho  wrote  the  curioua  involvr<l  <liftian  in  qiiration." 

lUit  how  nlxiiit  tlio  "  Fall  of  tho  Hoiimi  of  I'sher  "  ?  TIiIh 
wan  jiriritoil  in  tli«  fAiiirriettn)  ilrnllrmiin'^  Minjaiiiuf  of 
Soptombor,  IKV.),  nml  it  contaiiia  the  linoa  : 

III  tlio  KriiMitut  of  otir  vallfya 

lly  Kooil  aiiKcIa  trnanti'<l, 

Oiiri!  a  fair  niiil  atatnly  |>alaet' — 

Kiiiliant  palace— ri-ari-il  it»  b<'a<l. 

And  wliat  of  "  (.)i'innit,'*  uhicli  contains  both  tho  refrain  und  the 
rupoiit  y  : 

Thr  liitttT  arrow  went  aiidp, 

Oriaiia  ; 
Tb<-  faJM',  falae  arrow  went  akiili', 

Oriaiia  ; 
'J'lie  ilniiiiivil  arrow  glanrcil  asiile. 
Anil  pirrcuil  thy  heart,  my  lovr,  my  liriilc, 

Oriaiia  ; 
Thy  hrart,  my  life,  my  love,  my  briilo, 

Orinna 

n  lyric,  moreover,  which  is  qiiito  obviously  indebted  to  a  much 
older  ballad,  that  nubly  tragic  number  from  tho  "  Itorder 
Minstrelsy" — "  t'air  Helen.''  There  may  be  doubts  as  to 
tho  hii;h  merits  of  this  metrical  device,  but  there  can  be  no 
doubts  as  to  tho  claim  for  invention  jnit  forward  on  Mangan's 
behalf.  The  trick  is  probably  one  of  infinite  antiquity,  as 
old  as  a  "  new  "  story. 

«  «  *  « 

Alisa  Norma  Lorimer,  wlioso  "  Josiah's  Wife  "  has  just  been 
brought  out  by  Messrs.  Methuen,  lived  the  early  part  of  her  life 
in  the  Islo  of  Man,  where  tho  scene  of  hor  first  book,  "  A  Sweet 
Disorder,"  wii.«  partly  laid.  Miss  Lorimcr  has  travolle<1  widely, 
and  is  now  writing  a  novel  in  which  tho  scene  will  lie  Japan 
before  tliat  country  was  changed  by  her  triumphs  in  the  lato  war. 
•  «  »  « 

Miss  Sarah  Tytler  has  finished  a  one  volume  story,  which 
has  occupied  her  for  soiiio  months.  The  scene  is  in  Dundee 
when  it  was  still  a  town  of  strong  local  individuality.  The  time 
is  the  beginning  of  the  present  century.  The  book,  which  has 
not  yet  received  a  title,  will  be  imbliHhi'il  liy  Messrs.  Chatto, 
probably  in  the  autumn. 

•  «  ♦  ♦ 

Mr.  Albert  HarLshonie,  whoso  recent  book,  "  Old  English 
Glasses,"  we  reviewed  a  few  weeks  ago,  is  completing  tho 
arrangement  of  the  largo  collection  of  letters  of  the  Norfolk 
families  of  Rogerson,  I'ostlethwayt,  Gooch,  and  Kcrrich  which 
have  descended  to  him.  This  series  of  abmit  10,(X)0  letters  dates 
from  1075  to  1,S"J,'<  a  few  single  ones  being  of  earlier  date  up  to 
1633  -  and  contains  much  curious  I'niversity,  county,  and  local 
information.  The  letters  of  the  eminent  scholar,  Dr.  John 
I'ostlethwayt,  chief  master  of  St.  I'aul's  .School  and  a  friend  of 
Mr.  Evelyn,  who  died  in  1713,  and  to  whoso  exertions  is  duo  the 
establishment  by  William  III.  of 'the  Arabic  scholarsliijw  (Lord 
Almoner's; — now  the  I'rofossorshiiis  -  at  the  two  Universities  : 
and  also  the  letters  to  Samuel  Kerrich,  D.D.,  vicar  of  Dersing- 
ham  (who  died  in  1708,  and  was  for  many  years  a  |H)pular  Fellow 
of  Bene't,  then  known  as  "  the  College  of  IJishop.s  ")  abound 
in  literary  and  social  news.  Tho  correspondence  of  the  hitter's 
son,  Thomas  Kerrich,  principal  librarian  to  the  University  of 
Cambridge,  also  vicar  of  Dersingham,  carries  on  the  story  up  to 
his  death  in  IStJ.S.  This  series  comprises  letters  written  by  Mr. 
Kerrich  (1771-7."))  during  bis  sojourn  abroad  for  artistic  studies, 
and  a  largo  number  from  antiiiuaries  and  connoisseurs — Francis 
Douce,  tho  Rev.  K.  Balmo,  and  others— at  the  end  of  the  last 
and  of  the  early  part  of  the  present  century.  Mr.  Hartshorne 
contemplates  u  series  of  articles  from  these  materials,  which 
have  never  yet  been  touched. 

♦  *  •  * 

Mr.  M'Gee,  a  bookseller  of  Dublin,  distributes  a  printed 
leatlot,    headed  "  A   Sad    Warning."    The    first  portion  of  this 


leaflet  consists  of  tho  obituary  ii<<ti'  h  of  one  Aluiander  Itrowii,  a 
iMHikaellor  of  F^linburgh,  who  wa<i  the  lint  in  that  cit-,  t-  .illow 
the  discount  of  3<l.  in  the  ahillinK.     Th«  evil*  of  C":  it 

seems,  left  him    in    tho  end   entirely   dependent   uj.-.. 
and  Mr.  M'Uee   takes    Uiia   npixirtunity   to   oite    hi*  ca 
warning. 

I'bi*    mcUncbnIjr  Mi(iiD(  (lays  tb*    Dublia    traileanwaj  of   •    ttty 

hu"y    anj    arduoim    life    n      '■  —     '    .#.    book- 

seller*  who  biiv«  fnoliably  .;     bo^iks 

Willi-"'  ...-.■l     '  .        -  .11...  ;„t  (■■>,) 

for  iK-rr  can 

\m  1.11.  .._'__  IjimvDtrd 
Mr.  .\1'  xanilcr  Brown. 

Mr.  3V'(teo,   it  appears.  »'"   ••■'»    «ii'"v   •!■"  f|i- •••♦  ••■■!    (lie 

leaflet  is  his  ajxilogin. 

♦  .  -  - 

Mr.   Ambrose   Bierce  has  just  |>«il>lished  a  new  edition  of  his 

"  In  toe  Midst  of  Life.     Tales  of  Sol.l  They 

contain  descriptions  of  battle  somowh  in    Mr. 

Stei)heii  Crane's   more    recent    "  The   lied    li,«l>;e   .  ■"." 

though  it  is  doubtful   if   Mr.    Crane    had    read  the  po 

WTitiiig  his  well-known  novel.  In  America  some  of  Mr.  I'.  ■  r  •  - 
admirers  consider  his  work  suiierior  to  Mr.  Crane's.  Mr.  Hi'  r.  ■■, 
who  won  his  spurs  in  literature  in  California,  and  at  one  time 
did  work  for  comic  |  apers  in  Ix>ndon,  is  now  living  in  New 
York,  whore  he  wont  to  join  the  e<Iitorial  stafl"  of  one  of  the 
|H)pular  dailies. 

♦  ■» 

Mr.  Stephen  Crane,  who  la  at  prewiit  iii  hiiglaiMi,  1111.1  neeii 
devoting  hiinstdf  partly  to  the  writing  of  |M>ctry,  for  which  ho  i* 
even  less  known  in  England  than  in  America.  A  year  liefore 
publishing  "  The  Red  Badge  of  Couragi!  "  Mr.  Crane  brought 
out,  through  the  lioston  firm  of  Cope. and  anil  Day.  a  curious 
little  volume,  called  "  The  Black  Riders  and  Other  Lines."  The 
verses,  if  verst«  they  could  be  calle«l,  were  more  unconventional 
in  form  than  the  (loetic  utterances  of  Walt  Whitman,  but  many 
of  them  were  original  and  dramatic.  Though  the  Na^i<n^,  of  New- 
York,  and  a  few  other  journals  praised  the  book,  it  apparently 
made  so  little  impression  that  when  "  The  Re<l  Batlge  of 
Courage  "  became  ]K>piilar  very  few  of  its  readers  discovered 
that  the  two  volumes  hail  come  from  the  same  hand.  Mr.  Crane 
has  since  pub.ished  more  verses  in  the  American  j^ierioilicals, 
cLiofly  in  the  whimsical  little  magazine  called  the  /7ii'><(i'ik, 
which  "  hails  "  from  the  little  town  uf  East  Aurora.  New  York. 
But  most  of  these  are  inferior  to  the  best  work  in  '•  The 
Black  Riders."  In  America  Mr.  Crane's  more  recent  books  have 
not  re{>eate<l  the  success  of  ■'  The  Itod  Badge  of  Courage."  Hia 
later  work,  "The  Thirtl  Violet,"  was  severely  troate<I  by  the 
I'ress  in  the  United  States,  and  "  George's  Mother  "  quite 
failed  to  attract  American  readers. 

«  ■»  »  * 

Miss  Alice  B.  Woo«lward,  whose  illustrations  to  the  f^'hristmaa 
book  entitled  "  Reil   Apple   and   Silver  Bolls  "  were  •«! 

on  in  our  first  number,  and   Here  ]ierliai>8  the  most  -  in 

any  Christmas  publication,  is  working  at  drawings  for  a  volume  by 
Miss  Alice  Talwin  Morris,  calle<l  "Tatters,  and  other  Stories,"  in 
which  animal  adventures  are  treuteil  in  a  more  or  less  humorous 
fashion.  It  will  lie  published  by  Messrs.  Blackie  next  September. 
*  «  •  * 

One  probable  result  of  the  Shakes{i«arian  success  at  Her 
Majesty's  Theatre  will  lie  the  proiluction  by  Mr.  IVH<rlH>hm  Tree 
of  an  edition  of  Julius  0*ir,  as  it  is  now  played,  to  commemo- 
rate the  revival. 

♦  «  •  •» 

Mr.  Fre«lerick  Ryland's  '•  Selections  from  Robert  Browning." 
intended  for  the  use  of  students,  will  shortly  be  issued  by 
Messrs.  G.  Bell  and  Sons.  It  will  include  "  Karhish,"  '•  Cleon." 
"  Chi Ide  Roland,"  "  Andrea  del  Sorto,"  and  other  generally- 
appreciated  poems,  and  also,  by  permission  of  the  proprietors, 
"  Rabbi  Ben  Ezra  "  and  some  further  copyright  |x>em8.  The 
numerous  "  Handbooks  "  ami  '•  Primers  "  which  have  iK-en  pub- 
lished for  the  better  understanding  of  Browning  confine  them- 
selves mostly  to  the  general  meaning  of  the  i>oems.     Mr.  Ryland 


LITERATURE. 


[March  ;">,  1898. 


munt  to  go  inta  d«UiI*  and  oImt  ap  Um  ofaMuritiM  of  aietion 
wliiah  t*  to  trontilwpome  to  the  atiHU'iit 

•  •  «  ■ 

TlK"  title  of  Count  To!«toT'»  "  What  i«  Art  ?  "  now  Iwing 
itnm\  by  the  Brotl»erhoo<l  t'ubliihing  ('nm|>»ny,  wm  antiai- 
IMttad  in  114%  by  Mr.  J.  Sunloy  Little,  an<1  iibm)  by  him  for  a 
book  on    .  ■  OiccI    by    Mo«»r«.   Swan   Sonnenschein.     Mr. 

|,;tf  I,.  j,a«  -iinrntion  f-ir  «oine  time  past  a  »eoon<l  e<lition 

\  WM  originally  aniKxincwl  as 
o  proM  in  thi«  ctiuntry  under 
the  t«Uo  to  which  Mr.  Liltle  aoenu  to  liave  the  prior  claim. 
f  •  *  * 

V  si    why    I.itrratuif    ii|Hiilii  one   of    Fiti 

Gera! >   by  'niotinj;  the  "  Moving  Finger  "  aa 

tha  "  Morning  Kingw  "  T    The  question   illiutrntea  the  danger 

of    tliat     accuracy     which    is    too    accurate.      In    the    notice 

alludeti    to   we   were   dealing   more   especially  with  Mr.  Heron 

•    rendering   of   Umar  KhayyAjn,  and  we  reforreil 

•    Mr.    Allen's   notes.     If   our  contemporary  will 

"  note*  in  question   he  will  find  the  quatrain  printed 

-   we  have  given  it  on  p.  148  of  Mr.  Allen's  version. 

int  is  a  curious  one,  and  would  seem  almost  to  be 

:.y  the  literal  translation  :— 

rroB  Uw  brfinaiog  was  written  what  shall  be  ;  onalteringl;  the  pen 

writes—' 

•  •  •  » 

The  library  of  the  late    Mr.   J.    H.   Johnson    now    being 
.<ied    of    1         ^        -■    i'uttick    and     Siiii]i8on    disiilayinl   a 

vikable  cat  "f  taste  on   the  part  of  its  latu  owner. 

N'.nii.ri.allv  th.-  i  "li ■•.  ti.>n  could  not  l>e  called  largo,  but  certain 
]-irti-'ii«.  like  thf  DiikuMs  and  Cruikshank  sections,  wore  practi- 
cally i-xhaustive.  Among  the  older  books  the  library  containwl 
many  notable  "  fifteeners,"  including  a  Scho-ffer,  a  rare 
(preaumed)  Valdarfer  books  from  the  Spira,  Jcnsoii.  and  Aldine 
PreaMs,  and,  what  is  still  more  rarely  seen  in  the  auction  room, 
^a  enrly  Roman  Sweynheym  and  Fannortx.  The  chief  feature 
of  the  library  lay,  however,  in  its  comprehensive  collection  of 
Bible*  and  Testamonta,  and  in  this  resjiect  it  could  claim  to  be 
one  of  the  b«aBt  private  collections  in  the  kingdom.  It  included 
examples  of  most  of  the  e<1itic>nii  of  imfxirtance,  the  series 
extending  over  a  perio«l  «if  nearly  400  years.  Zainer  and 
Koburger  (some  fine  books)  were  well  represente*!.  So,  also, 
were  our  own  early  printers  fJrafton,  Jugge,  and  Marker.  (>ne 
of  the  Knglish  iu>ms  was  a  fine  copy  of  the  "  Thomas  Matthew 
Bible  of  IKC  translate<l  "  purely  "  into  English  by  John  Rogers, 
the  first  martyr  of  Mary's  reign.  Tliere  were  also  copies  of  the 
"(Jrcat,"  or  Cranmer's,  Bible,  of  curiosities  like  the  first  edition 
of  tlie  "  brd-chcs  "  Bible,  as  well  as  a  cojiy  of  the  scarce  "  blank 
stone  "  Testament  of  IKC,  so  called  because  the  wood-cut  in 
front  of  the  epistles  of  St.  Patd  shows  the  figure  of  the  A|K>Btle 
standing  with  one  foot  on  a  stone,  on  which,  in  the  first  edition, 
the  edition  of  the  previous  year,  a  mole  is  also  engraved. 
•  ♦  *  • 

At  Meaara.  Nichols'  are  two  books  which  invite  atten- 
tion from  the  book  lover.  The  first  is  a  folio,  handHomely 
bound  in  full  rossia,  consisting  of  the  onu  hundred  and  nixty 
odd  pages  of  all  that  was  printed  of  William  Hals'  "  Parochial 
History  of  Cornwall,"  with  a  transcript  of  140  pages  of  the  rest 
of  the  work,  oopie<l  from  the  onpulilishe<l  MSS.  of  Hals,  which 
were  pnrrhssml  from  an  Exeter  bookseller  by  Mr.  T.  D. 
Uliitaker,  the  leame<l  topographiral  historian.  Students  of 
«oanty  history  will  know  that  Mr.  Ciilbert  completed  a  "  His- 
tory of  Cornwall  "  from  Hals'  IxKik  and  MiSS.  :  but  this  tran- 
■eripi  contains  mnch  that  <iil))«rt  omittotl.  The  second  com- 
prises the  two  volumes  by  M.  Octavo  I'xanne  on  "  Son  Altesse 
la  Femme"  an«l  *'  La  Kran^-aise  du  Sii-cle."  They  bolonge<l  to 
M.  1'r.anno  bimaelf,  ami  are  made  up  of  the  careful ly-selecte<l 
•beets  of  the  works,  with  all  the  printe«l  illustrations,  and  a  host 
at  the  original  drawings  and  water-colours.  1  ho  bimlings  are  in 
mneiin  atoroooo.  To  pieaerve  these,  the  volumes  are  fitted  in 
polkbed  moroceo  ceaes  lined  with  chamois  Icatliur.  M.  O. 
('aanne's  volume*  beer  witnee*  slike  to  his  art  aa  a  lUtiratmr 
and  to  hu  taste  M  Mi  amateur. 


Within  the  put  two  year*  the  Atlantie  itonlhlfj  has  mode  a 
notable  advance  in  popularity.  Tho  c<lit<>r  (in  place  of  Mr. 
Horace  K.  Scuddor,  who  has  long  iK'cn  incapTicitnted  by  illncBs 
and  is  now  travelling  in  KurojK*)  is  Walter  H.  Page,  a  Southerner 
by  birth  and  training,  and  rulatt'd,  by  the  wuy,  to  Tluimus 
Nelsi>n  Pago,  the  writer  of  short  st^iries.  Mr.  Pago  was  edueatotl 
at  Johns  Hopkins  I'nivursity,  in  Italtimoru,  and  was  at  one  time 
edit<ir  of  tho  Forum.  Another  former  otlitor  of  tho  Forum,  Mr. 
A.  E.  Keot,  has  boon  apiM>into<l  manager  of  tho  I'all  Mnll 
Maijaziiir  in  tho  I'nited  States. 

■•  «  «  » 

The  drama  by  Rudolf  Straltx.  entitled  Thf  Tail  rniiuinn, 
which  ha»l  great  success  in  Iterlin  last  year,  has  boon  enthusias- 
tically riK?oiveil  in  New  York,  where  it  was  recently  given  under 
the  title  of  The  CuHiilrn-i  I'liU.ilia.  It  is  ono  of  tho  most  tinislie<l 
and  most  romantic  plays  soon  in  Now  York  for  sovorul  years. 
Tho  familiar  story  of  Naixjleou  ami  tho  Countess  N'ulestia  is 
ignored,  and  the  countess  is  dapictc<l  as  a  woman  divided  by  her 
devotion  to  her  country  and  by  her  love  for  tlie  man  whom  sho 
knows  to  tx)  plotting  against  the  life  of  Napoleon.  Napoleon  is 
seen   during    the    course    of    the    piece,    but  lias  no  (tart  in  the 

action. 

»  •  •  • 

The  New  York  "  Criterion  Independent  Theatre,"  which 
gives  phiys  distinguished  by  literary  merit;  presented  Ibsen's 
John  (iaiiriel  liiirkiiiitii  for  tho  lirst  time  on  tho  American 
stage,  and  tho  drama  was  very  severely  troattHl  by  the  Press. 
Lately  it  has  jiriHluoed  three  short  plays,  two  by  American 
writers  and  ono  by  the  Italian  dramatist,  (liuseppe  Giacoaa. 
•  «  «  * 

The  "  appeal  "  on  behalf  of  M.  Zola  which  "  awaits  tho 
signature  of  tlio  journalists  and  men  of  letters  of  Great  Britain 
and  the  United  States  "  has  been  conceived  in  a  generous  spirit  - 
of  interference.  As  Englishmen  wo  may  feel  t<ilerably  certain 
that  M.  Zola  has  been  unjustly  tried  and  vindictively  senteiice<l : 
as  "  journalists  and  men  of  letters  "  we  might  well  express  our 
sympotliy  with  a  di»tinguishe<l,  though  wrong-hended  novelist  ; 
but  neither  as  Englishmen  nor  as  journalists  ha»e  «e  any  right 
to  address  a  protest  to  tlie  French  nation.  When  \'ictor  Hugo 
wrote  to  the  (jueen  bogging  her  to  spare  the  life  of  a  condemned 
nmnlorer  wo  thought  him  absurd  ;  when  Americans  intorcode  for 
dynamiters  and  Mrs.  Maybrick  we  tliink  thoni  importinont ;  and 
Mr.  Edmund  Gosse  has  wisely  called  attention,  in  a  letter  to 
The  Timfx,  to  the  great  danger  of  these  international  messages 
of  sympathy  and  reproof.  We  may  feel  sorry  for  tho  victim  of 
injustice,  but  it  would  l)e  both  imprudent  and  BU|)erfluous  to 
throw  coals  of  fire  on  a  fumaco  which  is  alreody  seven  times 
heated,  and  to  fall  into  tho  very  error  which  Knglishmcn  lliid  to 
criticize  in  tho  proceedings-  namely,  the  attempt  to  influence 
the  course  of  justice  by  an  ap]>eal  to  professional  instincts  and 
professional  sympathies. 

«  •  •  « 

The  "  Dreyfus  alTair  "  has  had  for  a  time  an  almost 
disastrous  eti'ect  u|H>n  the  sale  of  books  in  Paris  nnd  indeed 
throughout  France.  One  of  the  leoiling  |>ublishors  in  Paris  says 
thot  since  the  oi>ening  of  the  year  his  sales  have  fallen  off  26  jier 
cent,  per  day.  The  publishers  have  delajod  i.iiblishing  books 
announced.  Now  that  M.  Zola  has  been  condemiie<l,  however, 
the  mercurial  temjieranicnt  of  the  French  returns  to  its 
traditional  light-hoartoilness  and  gaiety.  Tho  bookstalls  once 
more  ottract  tho  boulevanliers,  for  whom  a  fortnight  ago  only 
the  nows]iai>cr  Kiiuujur  had  any  attraction  :  and  no  iloubt  tho 
publishers  will  find  that  the  reading  public  are  eager  to  make  up 

for  lost  time. 

•  ♦  •  ♦ 

Messrs.  Patrick  (ieddes  and  Colleagues  are  publishing  a 
summary  of  tho  Dreyfus  case,  from  the  trial  of  Dreyfus  to  that 
of  Zola.  The  brochure  has  been  prepared  by  a  French  writer, 
whose  impartiality  and  good  faith  are  vouched  for  in  a  preface 
by  Professor  (ieildes. 

♦  «  •  • 

Mr.  Dudley  W.  Walton  wTitos  from  10,  High-street, 
Kingston-on-Thames  :  — 

Kfferring  to   s    psregrsiiti   in  your  iiuae  of  February  12,  I  shall  tw 


March  5,   1898.] 


TJTKRATURE. 


k1»i1,  »«  one  tU<-|ily  intenttnl  io  thr   rubliu    l.ibrsry    inoveinent,    to    >» 

nllowi'il  to    ciiritit    nn    iniprcnimi    (•onvfv-l    »li<T"in  -  ntinn"lv,  lli«f  •In' 

iiroviRion«  iiiitili'  for  juvnii! 

ftbrarrrN  htc  niniilni'  tn  lit" 

tli«  iluily  paiwrii,  l^ytcm    |  ■ 

itni'itin  i»n*i  th'irough    inannrr.       'J  Iwtb  i«  nn  B(jr  limtt  .     lii«  ttulWrwi  «'*ii 

fhangc  lp(.ok«  at  anv  time  before  7  l>  in.  ;    ami    llicy    may    takr  out  any 

lioiik  rxcfpt  lirtum  intemli'il  aolely  lor  adult*.     Im|uiry  will  "hnw  iliat  in 

nonii    of    thi'di-    tlirco    pointi    ilof»    any    othrr    piiblie    library  rcMmbli; 

Krjton. 

'  "    •#  «  •  • 

Tlie  Oaiulre  Adrertitrr  givo*  a.  curious  piece  of  ciTidenco  for 
St.  Hiith'R  in  Soott'a  *'  Antiquary  "  being  iduntiflud  with 
Arbrinitli  Ablmy. 

"  Till'  .\nti.(imrr  "  wn»  puMinhi-il  by  .Scoti  in  1H16.  In  1R2'J  ii 
tlermiin  Iniiiitliition  Vy  ll.iiirwh  I)..nnnwa«  pnblitbol  at  /wickini,  in 
Saxony,  'rbi-n- iin>  two  illii»tnitioim.  <  >nr  of  tbl•^e  la  a  vrry  ilramatic 
view  of  thf  iiioiilimt  at  '•  lt.-»»ir  »  Apron,"  evidrntly  drawn  from  the 
«rti«t'"  imiiifiimticn  'Dif  otber  picture  i»  entitled  "  St.  Kuth'a.  "  It 
w»»  ilrawn  bv  K  ' ',  "nd  it    in    po^itiTlly  certain,  fn'm    the 

■di-tiiil»  of    till     .  1  till-  iirlint  b.d  l«-fon-  bun    n     picture    of 

.\rbroatb  .\blK  ■■  tli  ■  •  'I'lir  Hi.uiid  (t,   '  iind    the    rniKinent 

known  an  "  Tbe  I'lnl  hioiip,"  are  here  |ilainly  delineatecl  ;  and,  tboUKh 
an  extr.i  fraunient  of  iiiuionry  baa  been  intniilui'ed  to  All  up  tbe  jiictnre. 
it  in  inoredibli'  tbat  the  aitint  conld  bnve  imacined  tbe  principal  fentnrea 
of  tbe  ruin.  Thr  ijneHlions  »ii«e  Where  did  Kaaniiliiler  ^vt  hi«  view  of 
Arbroath  .Xblx'V  :'    :\i\A,    Who  -ui.'j.-c'ited  thnt  place  to  hiiti  nn  the    oriKinal 

.if  St.  Uuth'nV 

♦  ■  ♦ 

The  folliHviii;^'  IS  truiii  11  ciuHspiiiuliiil  siLjiiing  hinisolf 
•"  Stiidunt  ":  — "  l.'nn  yotior  nny"f  your  rcaiU'is  tt'll  nieof  almok 
which  treats  (if  tho  Higlior  Criticism  of  the  Old  'I'estntiu'nt  without 
hiiw,  (liscriininnting  buiwcen  tho  viuwa  of  aiinnstic  <Jorinan 
criticH  ami  tlmso  of  t'linou  Driver.  I'lofossors  C'heyne  and  Sanday, 
and  othor  prominent  Hritisli  aiithoritiog  who  are  believers?  .Such  a 
hookas  '  Lox  Mosaica,'  for  oxani|ile,  is  useless,  for  it  classes  the 
two  schools  tofjotlior,  whereas,  on  fundaiuental  principles  at 
least,  they  are  wide  apart." 

■»•»•»♦ 

Dr.  Herman  Weber  and  Dr.  F.  Parkes  Weber  li*ve  revised 
their  work  on  tho  Spas  of  Europe,  and  in  tho  new  edition  to  be 
issued  by  Messrs.  Smith,  Elder  more  g|>ace  will  be  piven  than 
hprotofiiro  to  methotls  of  treatment,  and  the  question  of 
•climate,  with  a  map  of  the  health  resorts  of  Europe,  will  be 
inoliide<l. 

•  »  «  ■• 

"  Tho  Confessions  of  St.  Auf^ustine,"  edited  by  Dr.  Hif,'f:. 
ptiblished  this  week  by  Messrs.  Methuen,  is  the  tirst  volume  of 
"  Tho  Library  of  Devotion,"  a  number  of  masterpieces  of  devo- 
tional litenituro,  whidi  Mes.srs.  Methuen  propose  to  |)ubliBh, 
edited  by  well-known  solmlars.  The  second  volume  will  be 
"  The  Christian  Year,"  of  which  Dr.  Lock,  Warden  of  Keble 
ColleL'e,  is  tho  editor. 

Messrs.  Methtien  are  publishing  a  book  entitled  "  Campaign- 
ing on  tho  I'piier  Nile  and  Niger  "  in  ISOti  and  1W)7,  by  Lieu- 
tenant Vandeleur.  Tho  volume  deals  with  the  two  districts  of 
Africa  ilisputod  by  the  French  and  the  Knglish,  coiitnining  an 
account  of  the  expedition  against  Nujie  and  Ilorin  commanded 
\>y  Sir  George  Goldie,  who  has  written  a  long  Introduction. 

On  the  anniversary  of  the  birtlulay  of  A\'illiain  Morris, 
March  24,  th"  last  two  nook.s  will  be  issued  from  tho  Kelmscott 
l*ress  — viz.,  "  Love  is  Enou<;h,"  which  will  huve  two  ilhistra- 
"tions  by  Sir  Edward  Hiirne-.lonos,  and  "  A  Note  by  William 
Morris  "  on  his  aims  in  starting  the  Kelmsoott  Press. 

"  The  Classics  for  the  Million,"  un  epitome  in  English  of 
the  works  of  the  principal  Greek  and  Latin  authors,  apiiears  to 
have  apt«>aled  to  the  many  with  success,  for  a  new  edition  will  lie 
issued  shortly  by  one  of  tlie  newest  ptiblishing  houses — that  of 
Mr.  .lolin  Long,  of  Cliandos-street. 

The  author  of  "  The  Man  who  Disaiijieared,"  Mr.  Uivington 
Pike,  is  to  have  a  now  detective  story  publishctl  by  Messrs. 
Lawrence  Greening  and  Co.  called  "  The  Fellow  Passengers." 
The  same  firm  will  shortly  imblish  a  volume  illu8trate<l  by  Mr. 
L.  Raven-Hill,  consisting  of  humorous  articles,  inidor  tho  name 
of  "  The  Pottle  Pajwrs.'^ 

An  .ititobiography  of  Mr.  Dan  Leno  is  announced  for  this 
■month,  illustrated  with  "  character  "  portraits  and  r»produc- 
tions  of  cartoons. 

'•  K  Son  of  Israel,"  by  "  Rachel  Penn  "  (Mrs.  E.  S. 
WillardV  will  lie  published  by  Mr.  Mac<iueen  on  Tuesday.  This 
is  Mrs.  Willanl's  first  venture  in  serious  fiction.  So  far  she  has 
•only  written  a  fairy  tale,  "  Cherriwink,"  and  a  few  short  plays. 
In  hor  new  book  she  attacks  such  weighty  problems  as  the 
social  position  anrt  treatment  of  the  Jews  in  Russia.  Messrs. 
J.  B.  Lippincott  publish  the  novel  in  the  l'nite«l  ■States. 

Mr.  Macqueen  promises  a  book  by  Mr.  Charles  Dixon, 
«ntitled  "  Lost  aittl  Vanishing  Birds,"  which  will  contain 
numerous    illustrations  by  Mr.   Charles  'NNliynijier  ;    and   he  is 


next  UiHtW. 
-iric«.  tmdrir   the  general  o«litor<hip  of  Dr. 


atai  tA 

be^.','  ■! 

which  will  U>  really 

"  Tho  Library  " 
Gamutt,  in  which  ■ 
its   hist4iry    and    | 
Vol.   II.,    "  Library 
Frank  J.   Boor)joynB 

"  I.  ■  ■   ■  1  i'ti,       \>y    air.    J.  .e,    1.1 

llrii  The  Price*  of   J'.  Mr.  H 

Wheatiey.  ...  '         '    '•  *'•     '  ' 

fublishor  of  I 
)eiis    on    "  I  ...  I 

mythologic,   and  -o,"  anil 

Keats,"    selecteil,  ,  ,    uoro   his        

(iirdlestone.     This  volume  will  contain  a  sonnet  by  Mr.  K.  K. 
Kenson  and  a  portrait  of  Keats. 

Some  time  ago  tlie  letters  and  journals  of  William  Cory,  th« 

I'liiMinity 


Vol.    I.,    '•  Tlie  Ft 

■ion,     by    .Mr     .1     ,1 
ri    and    S 
y  re«.^«ive 
•  ti,       iiy    Mr.    J. 
'i'ho  Prices  of   J'. 


1.(1 
•Ir. 

th« 
B. 

the 

.■>• 

■•'• 
in 

ii.ia 


llllita 


of 

II  a 
for 


author  of    '•  lonica,"    were   printed    at  the    Oxf 
Press  for  private  circulation.     Mr.  Frowdo  is  |  i. 
the  results  of  Cory's  ox|)erienco   as  a  school mn ■■ 
manuscript  journal  dated  1802,   and   described  ua 
Eton  Masters." 

Two  legal  books  of  importance  are  coming  from  Mesara. 
Eyre  and  S|)ottisfroode.  One  is  an  exhaustive  volume  on  pat«nt 
law.  The  other  is  a  work,  not  lengthy,  yet  comprehensive,  on 
"  Rating  and  .Vssessnient,"  whirh  it  is  thought  will  prove  the 
moat  useful  book  on  tho  sub-     "   ■    '  r'ublishwl. 

Mcs.srB.    Itlackic    are    |i  second  edition  of   "  Tb« 

Two  Duchesses,"  for  early  p. n. 

M.  Henri  Rochefort  has  just  written  a  preface  to  an  edition 
of  the  ••  Fables  of  La  Fontaine,"  illustrated  by  Caran  d'Acho. 

A  romance  by  ^^r.  J.  S.  Fletcher,  tho  author  of  "  When 
Charles  the  First  was  King,"  will  be  pnblisheil  by  Messrs.  Ward, 
Lock  during  March.  It  will  lie  called  "  Pas<|uinado  "  and  be 
fully  illustrated  by  Mr.  Raymonil  Potter. 

Mr.  W.  J.  1'ate  has  prepared  "  A  New  and  Completa 
I'rttCtical  Guide  to  Her  Majesty's  Civil  .Service,"  which  is  being 
issued  by  Messrs.  James  Blackwood  and  Co.,  and  givea  complete 
information  for  all  desiring  to  enter  the  service. 

Loris  Kayo's  novel,  "  A  Drawing-Rootn  Cynic."  published 
by  Mr.  Alactpieen  last  summer,  has  been  translated  into  (ierman 
ana  will  run  as  a  serial  through  several  tiapers  in  that  country, 
and  afterwanls  lie  issued  in  book  form  liy  Fontane,  tho  Berlin 
publisher. 

Messrs.  Wanl.  Lock,  and  Co.  are  making  projrrcss  with  a 
new  series  of  .Shilling  Illustrated  Guide-Books.  Amongst  the 
new  volumes  aniiotiiiced  are  "  Paris,"  "  Belgium  and  Holland," 
"  Isle  of  Wight,"  "  Knglish  Lakes,"  "  Scarborough,"  "  Obnn," 
"  Highlands  and  Islands  of  Scotland,"  "  Torquay,"  "  Ilfra- 
comlx","  and  "  West  and  South  Cornwall." 


LIST    OF    NEW    BOOKS    AND    REPRINTS. 


ARCH.«:OLOOY. 
Eaply  Fortincattons  In  Scot- 
land. The  Kbind  Leeturcw  In 
Aifbiisiloicy  for  I.SSM.  Hy  Ikiriit 
ChriKlimn.  MM.  lIlilHtnited.  »1  • 
7|in.,  xxv.  +  KiT  pp.  KMinbtirKh.  1(W. 
lilnckwood.    2Ih.  n. 

ART. 
The  Bases  of  Desltrn.  Hy  II  n/(<-r 
t'nittr.    ll^xliin.,  xix.  r  ;***k'>  pp.  I.*)ii- 
don.  l.yn.  (ieol^Kc  Hell.     IS«.  n. 

Bow,  Chelsea,  and  Derby  Pop- 
oelaln.  Kd.  by  il'illuim  Ilrm- 
rosf.  Illu-.tnited.  Hi  .  Tiiii..  xv. 
r  171  pp.      UmkU.ii.  ISilS. 

Itenirtt-c.    2.H.  n. 

The  Renaissance  In  lUUlan 
Art.  INirt  I.  (.'^■nlpture  and 
l*ii{ntini;.>  \  Haniibook  for  Siii- 
denln  and  Tmvellcrs.  In  3  Paris. 
By  Srliryn  Hrinlon.  H..\.  ;)xiin., 
1X.  +  98  pp.     Ixindon.  l.SiiS. 

Siinpkin.  Miirsbiill.    2k.  Bd. 

BIOGRAPHY. 

The    Life  of  the  Rev.  James 

Morlson,      I>.I).       Hv      Willinm 

.iditiii.-on.  I>.I>.     With  ti  rortruits. 

8i  X  .•,^111..  las  pp.    Ixinilon.  ISH 

Ilixlder  *:  HtoiiKbtou.     7-;.  M. 

Notes  fpom  a  Diary,  lS7:t^lssi. 

Hy   Ihr  ht.  Hon.  .Sir  .W.  K.  (.itinf 

/hijr.    (l.f.S.I.     2    \oN.      7iv5in., 

ix.  -f  534  -f  nm  pp.    London.  I8HS. 

Mnmiy.    18s. 

CLASSICAL. 
Semitic  Influence  In  Hellenio 
Mytholonr.    ily  lloUit  hroim, 
Jun..K..S..V..Xl.R.A.a  9x4Jln..xxv. 


I  pp.    Ixindon,  Kdlnburgh.  and 
mb  IW«. 


Oxfoixl 

WIllinniH  &  Xorjftitc. 
DRAMA. 
Oodefpot     and     Yolands.      A 
SI-'  Act-     By 

/-'I  m  pp. 

Loip  --n. 

*..  M.  n. 

EDUCATIONAL. 
Plato:  L«nht>«i.      i-.i     i.v 

yVfiiWo' 

and   r.    / 
lion    r.  . 
I'll 
(al- 

Tut, ,         . 

|iii.     l,,iiHi'iii.  lyt'.       I  li\i . 
A  Short  Sketch  of  the  Educa- 
tion" i     t<|o"l-;    >i"H     IVIn,V.,>rt 
to  ■ 

III  II 

C, 

the     .S. 

London. 
The  Stud.,    . 

TbcirS.liool  i 

Itoriirr.    M.Ii  |> 

&c.    s  •  ,'t\iu..  \, ,      ....  ,,^ 

and  Now  York.  !»!<;. 

Milrniillnn.     in.  Ad.  n. 
Llw.     "■-■I     '^        ••  '     '••     <•-    J 

II  ro- 

dii  -V, 

T<-  he 

I'l.i  Tie 

>."'  -» 

Lr.  6....  ...     if. -.,•...  ,11,.    i^n- 

don,  liM.  (.'lire.    98.  U. 


Ts.  6d 


O. 

'■■•. 

ic- 
■  ■■* 
••L 
■tr 

.■« 

'Kb 


I.  ion 


274 


LITEHATURE. 


[March  5,   1898. 


iBtarmedlitt*    T*xt- 
To  Tas 

Tiiton 

Luard     Msmorla 

(int4Y-      lV.t>k.      41. 
IVWI.T-       '     

bri.l«r - 
br  -• 
br 

11- 
I> 


Of 


lu- 

UHS.  J'  .!:.       M.  II. 

FICTION. 
Til*     Sunilerlnic     Flood.      I<> 
Williom  Murr  •.      -    ■  .. 

It.,.  ■...    ;-.-  :       . 

8u  r. 

it. 

7t  >  .11111..  Mi  pp.     !■■ 

Tta«  MintetAP  of  St  1 '  I 

.1.  .sfrM.irt. :: 

In      »^»     MM"i'      n-       1    II.. 

Ti 

I'' 
Old  Hy 

,\  .; » 

li  ■■■' 

\. 
Ovi- 

\t...        .•■     .     ■  ' 

Ttxlin..lei  pp.    Lr> 

WTynH' ■•-      r>- 

» 

Woi  li.v 


rUL-rSMpp. 


The*?  •    - 

M 

31 ; 
H*«pta  thmt  n 


Fldr 


far. 

!■ 
A    M 


Tn. 

Ki 

T. 


8ld> 

J- 

Spn 


■      liy  Alt,,, 

•I  pp.        l/r 


t*;  .\.  .1   \..;.. 


O  t-rkOP  A  »*; ' 


ItlLHf.dl. 

'JK. 

X..  r,i. 


!«.     B> 


.  1  ■  >>iii., 

3«.6d. 
ioiiowTp**. 

lie,     72  A  6in., 

H)- 

-1. 


;ip. 
li. 

■I 


TI«v«Ib  In  th«  CowKllancla  of 

Rriti...><  K.iHi  AfHoK      li\    ll'i/. 

'.t» 
, >:iK. 

British  Columbia  forSettlepm. 

Mjr    /■>..  •■  :t   M..|>^. 

l«Mli..  '  ■« 

.    iloll.     (><. 
HISTORY. 
Rosas.    K^-jn"    Ili-t.in..i  IVlcolo. 

^i.-.>,      Ily   l.n,    ■■    I       1,'  ■',,.       7)^ 


TheRlK«Ofth' 

.l,<h,i    I..     ■■ 
i.ii«.-.l.  wil 

...I.I  An  II 


V 
R«i< 


6tilt..  XIX.  1-i.ii*  pp.       t 

('linltu&  W 
Tho  FnnnM*.       ^  ■ 


ub- 
U. 

ii.n 
••■li 
'  I". 

•  ii! 

■  '  w 


I)f 
ll.t 


■  U'lJt 

the 
PP. 


Thi- 


.  ii.vin.  5h. 
H'rniii  tho  |.^irliOMt 
.•ml   of  Ihi'  (iothir 

- "'•     "   in/ 

■  if 


The  Upeat  French  Tplum- 
vlpate.    Thf    At  hall.-  nf  K.i.iiio. 

b; 

Tno  W.-iniii  :iiiii    pi'uK  i*t;r»ti   ot 

Now  South  Wales,  ls;i>4i.  Vol. 
II      '"li  I--II-        M.    /•.  .1.  Co„l,liin. 

"I  ■  .'liin..    pp. 

WIT      filllli.-k. 

II  War  and 

Htsi:ijn^.  '     UelattHl 

Titpirs.  'iinninfi, 

ITiO.     :  ,|i.     Ixjll- 

d.in  )in«l  .S.  .\    1   .11.    1^  l^. 

Ma. -1111111111.     7-i.  *ki.  n. 

Select  Documents  Illustpa- 
tlve  of  the  History  of  the 
United  States.  iTTi;  l.sili.  Kt\., 
Willi  N'.il.-.  in  H'.lluim  Mar- 
iloniihl.  I'n.f.  .if  lli>t.  anil  Hiiitt, 
Srli'iifc  In  Ruiidoiii  Coll.  81  x.SJin., 
xiiL+iH^  pp.  l^niliin  and  Nuw 
York.  IWW.  M.i.  iiiillaii.     UK  n. 

LA\V. 

The  IVorkman's  Compensa- 
tion Act.  1897.  Hv  ir.  .1.  ir,//i>. 
I.U.II.  (I..1111I.1  Willi  \iit<».  .-IM  KA. 
7t-.-.     '■"       ■•.•■■■      I i...i    "«■'«. 

The  I 

Jil „.^ 

8&PP.    i. 

rill.    a<.6d.  n. 

LirtKAKY. 

The  Iliads  of  Homep.     Trnnx- 

I  .'■■'1   ;i  .      .liiiij   1..   111.-  (Jrct'k   bv 

.!•<.  iThb 

.     XXX.+ 

Ih  :;:         I    .  i.i-   I..    ,-.l,-h  VI. 1. 

An  Examination  of  the  chapi^e 

or  Auostn^iViiK^alnslWonlS- 

^i-    •    •  "  I  HaU  U'hitr. 

Ill,  .\«w  York, 


The  Lltepapv 

Hi  .r.  - ,,',  .!■■ 

"Bri 


i  '  ,  p. 

Easals  de    Cpltlque   Dpama- 

tlqur.         i;.-..rv.-     -'.riil       Mn,-r' 
Kf.    ■  - 

.<"■ 

IJr 

dr 

I'.. 

Th«. 


LdirOc  :      Uuxlckcr.       l.otMlan   : 
Dales.   Mk. 


b.i 
pp.     I 


The  Spsotatop.    Vol.  V.     With 

Inlnatiii'liun   n—'  '<■•'■-  ^^\  Grorof 
A.   Ailkrn.    '  :iT7  pp. 

London  and  N-  ~  tS. 

..iiiliio.     7i.. 
Ameplcan     Lltspatupe.         Ily 

K<tttiitr>nc   l,fr     lialtit     I  \\'i-tK*...lry 

t  ollri{''.i      7i'.1lin..    vUi.  i.'Ci    pp. 
Ixiiitlon  and  .S'l-w  York.  l.*3P*. 

Ma.-tiiillan.     flti. 
LaChf"r»'-'->-if- .,.;<- _,.>^p^ 

di'  >•(/ 

'  '  :  r»i 

d. 

Ill  I. 

Lm.  I 


iiiIcIk.-.     I 
iin.,  imt  I 


■nr. 


..tn 

lill- 
7Js 


I.Iro: 


MARCH   MAGAZINES. 
The    Woman     at     Home       fld. 

Cosmopolls.     Tt  1  :  IP. 

The      Century  10. 

The    Unlvepslty  no. 

McCIuro*s      Magazine.     The 

Art  Journal.  Tho  MiiK^azlne 

of  Art.    Tho  Contomporapy 

Review. 

MEDICAL- 
WhatnYounK-  Man  nuirht  to 


Know.    Ky 

7xiin.,  'J8I  pp 


•n 


i>. 


i-<. 


MILITARY. 
Apmy  OrKanlzntlon. 

Heply  ii.    ; 
Arthur 
5)in..  xii. 


.\    Short 
By   .Sir 
H.     8jx 
lrt«. 
ir.inl.     Is. 
MISCELLANEOUS. 
Catalofci      Codlcum       Manu- 


scrlptorum 
Bodlelanae. 

Ka^rinilus       (,i 
(iutii-lintts  J). 
9in.,5:iipp.    (i 
( 


BIbllothecae 

I'.irtii.    (^iiinl.ie, 

•     "-  I    Ollfcfit 

M.     Mix 
I.V. 


The  Truth  about  the  Fopelsrn 

SuKiir  Bounties.  .\   ('imT.r 

.\Mi;iiiii.     1I-.    "  "    '■    '..„. 

II. A.  Mlxtiin..  -  11. 

IKftl.                Sii  N. 

TTie  '='••••^^r<  '  ■    ..-    W. 

J.  ri'he 

I'll  .  :ii)iipp. 

I.iiii-.-        1     .  -        I ..  -J   .  I . .     7^.  IWI.  n. 

The  EnKlneep's  Yeap  Book 
Hv  /.'.  iT  Krmitr.  .\...M.  In-t  C.K., 
.\f.I.K.K.  lllii.*lnit...l.  71-.Jin., 
xxili.+tm  pp.     London.  I>IS<8. 

l^M-kwoiMl.    8s, 

The  Antiquities  and  Curio- 
sities or  the  Exchequep.  Ky 
ll<iU,r!  Ilnll  I-  S  \.  7|lii..trat<d 
by    Klip'     -  I..S..\.      (.\nti- 

unary..    :  ^SJln.,  xvi.+ 

■«l  pp.     1  .Stock. 

The  CIoPK.v  L)ii-ectopy  and 
PaplshCulde.  Ji-t  Year.  71  x 
..in..  MO  iiji.     I..iniliin.  KM. 

I'liilliu-.     U.  (id.  n. 

Outlines  or  thi  History  of 
Printing'  In  Finland.  Ky  Val- 
frid  ViwoniuH.  'rrani*lal..il  from 
tlif  Kinnisb,  with  .Volt-,  bv  /•;.  ;*. 
Hutlrr.  9x(Un.,  XI  pp.  ].<indiin. 
It*.  Kiitlcr. 

Theatre  Exlta.  A  I'aix'r  by 
Alfri'l  l>"r><,/nhirr.  (I'libllra- 
lionM  of  ■  ■     KIro  I'mvi-ri- 

lion  Con  1.)    81x5jiii., 

1.1pp.     I- 

Urii,  III.    I'r.       1   ..iMliiKU'c.     IH. 

WllllnK's  British  iind  Irish 
Press  Guide  fm  1^  1*.  .'illi  Year. 
><i  -.)Jin..  '.'TH  pp.     LiMiil.iii.  Kin. 

WillliiK.     IR. 

The  Annual  Chapltles  Resis- 


I. 


t«p    and     DlsresU      \Yiiii 
IntnidiH'tiiin   U\   f\  S.   /.or/i. 
.Will.,    ilxxxii.  I  711    p|i.        !.•■ 
\ii\  Yiirk.  ami  Knin 
I 


Bohemian  Paper.- 

le 

F.ur,--T'>fltl.    7  ■- ,>in.. 

KI.W.  IW«. 

The  Chemlstr.vof 

ri. 

A  1' 

iK 

Kni 

M,  \ 

'II 

ami  S.  .>   \.,\,. 

Reports   of  <•> 

i.r 

InlurOoijH  Ii 

' 

■In.         1         1    :■■,■, 

1  .i»i. 

■-.  '  vice    of 

H.'i'  •*!        ■     .     -   Oil 

I, '.  irtorla. 

\V, 

ftli- 

!l. 

Hy  '. 

'.-,m.. 

»)  pp.     \\ 

Orlcntall  : 

tiluto2H.6d.n. 

NATURAL    HISTORY. 
A  Sketch  of  the  Natural  His- 
tory   (Vertebrates)    of    the 
BrlMsh    Inlands. 


Ml     /••     (,■. 


71 

an- 

LaS 

/.. 

K.rinvi.  r..M..M.ii-.. 
lUvlllln.,  XV.  tWIpi' 


-  n. 

CO.    I  'ar 

nrnt^  dr 

111'   luir 

ir. 


'lot. 


PI 


By  Al/rrd 
I>ofidon 


POETRY 
Sonera  of  EnKlund. 

.1  iis/i'/l.     7  ■  Uin-.     lid 
iimlVi'ivYiirk'.  I^^l<.  Ma.iiiilli.ii.l 

The  Ballad  of  Readlnar  GaoL 
Ky  (•.-...  11  ..\iiii..  Ill  pp.  Ixindon. 
I8U8,  1.1-iiii.iril  .Sniiihors.  ;&<  tid, 

SCIENCE.) 

Motion,  lis  Origin  iind  CouKervn- 
tiiiii.  .Vn  KsMav  by  llic  /fir.  11'. 
MrDomil,!.  U.K.  Sl.,i)iii..  xl.-r 
1117  pp.  l«>s.  Diililin:  Ilrown  &. 
Niilan.     I/imliin  :  Miini-i  &  (lali'-i. 

Remarkable  Comets,  nib  Kd. 
Ky  n'lliam  Tliuniu-  Li/nn.  H.A., 
K.U.A.S.  eixlln.,  11  pp.  Umdon. 
IWW.  .'^Ijinfonl.  Bd. 

A  Visit  to  Olessen  ;  or.  TIiiiukIiU 
on  I.ivliiit  and  Clicini^lry  in  Oer- 
many.  Ily  I'rnl.  .s'.  ;iiVr  of  Vncon'H 
Coll..  Cahvav.  (*,  v.'ijin..  Ill  pp. 
Dublin.  ISIH  ■■onsonfiy. 

Chemical  Analysis  of  oils,  Katn, 
Waxes  and  of  llir  CoinniurciHl 
I'nKlnrlH  dcrivi^d  tbi'ri'froni,  Bv 
Dr.  J.  UvkuiritKch.  K,I.C.,  K.Cd. 
2nd  ¥a\.  itixdln.,  xxL  +  mi  pp.  Lon- 
don and  New  York,  IWK. 

.Mainiillan,    25h.  n. 
SPORT. 

Spoptlng:  Reminiscences.     Ky 

/'homas  //rii/i/iin.  xl  .  .Min.,  iSl  pp, 
London.  IxT"*.  Itli--.  Sands.    6m, 

THEOLOGY. 

The  Mind  of  the  Master.  Rv 
John  iriitson.  D.II.  New  Kdl. 
Willi  a  New  I'nfaci'.  7)  ■  .'ijln.. 
xxviii.  •:<:<!*  |ip.     l..ondiiii.  Li^iix. 

lIiHldi.'r  «:  Stoiixliioii.    (ii.. 

A  Dlotlonapy  of  the  Bible. 
Vol.  I. -A.  Ki-asm.  Va\.  Iiv  .liiinri, 
lln.ttiiius.  ,M..\.,  Ii.li..  Willi  iho 
a-vslsijimu  of  .lolin  .\.  ,S(llil...  M.A, 
11  v7(ln,,  XV, tN>(  pp.  I'^linliurKb, 
IXiW.  T.  (k  T.  Clark.    'iSs, 

St.  Matthew  and  St.  Mapk, 
and  Ilic  (tt-ni-nil  Kiii>tli's.  iTbo 
Jlodcrn  Itiiadvr-'  Hililii  1  Kd..  wiih 
Inlnxlnclionaud  Villi  '■  '  '  •nt 
(I.  Moiillon.  M..\.l(  ,,  (I., 

xxxl.  f2!l7   pp.      1.011  I  w 

York.  l.ifllS.  Ma.iiiiii.n. 

The  Ang-els  of  God,  and 

I'aiHirs.  Kv  ,/()/ia  lliinlir.  I).I)., 
Miniftur  of  Trinily  Cbiirch.  (jlii-- 
(fow.  (Small  Kiiiiks  on  (irr.at  Sub- 
jeels,  IX.|(J\  --IJin.,  l.'i(lpi».  London, 
1N!K.  .1.  Clarkii.      U.  6d, 

The  Holy  Bible.  TmnKlaled  nr- 
contin^  lo  tlio  ly<'ttrr  iiml  Idioms 
of    llio    Oriu'inal    Li  My 

IMmH  Voiiiki,  D.II.  i:.|, 

8|x.'>Jin.,7S«  pp,     H.1 

■l  i.iiiii;.     x~.  (kl. 

The  Polychpome  Bible.  \  Svve 
Kni;lish  Tranvlali.in.  Willi  .N'otCK 
and  Illustrations.  VA.  by  Paul 
H,iui>t  |iil>71in.  Part  f:  Tho 
KiM.k  of  .Indtfes.  Kv  Hrr.  a.  F. 
Monrr,  D.l),  ii7  pp,  (Is.  n.  rnrl  10: 
iMii.ili.  Hy  /^^.  r.  K.  Chrunr. 
M.A. .0.1).  xll. !  ■.'1.1  pp.  10s.  &1,  n. 
Part  14  :  The  H<sik  of  I'-alms.  By 
J,  H'''tlhaiis,-ii,l\,\>.  -\ii.  tliC  p(i. 
10s.  (si.  n.     Loiid.in,  1«IS.  .1.  Clarke, 

A  Book  of  Psalms.  Itiindered 
into  I'an^lisli  Yim-si>  bv  l\ie-iMUi 
Arthur  r.  Jrlih.  .M..\'.  (ILill.  Coll, 
(Ixfonl.l  Ci)  -  Mill.,  xlv.  I  IW  pp. 
L<Hidoii.  IS'M.  (;ion:iAllcn.:)s.(fcl.ii. 
TOPOGRAPHY. 

St.  Botolph,  Aldsrate.  Tlie  story 
of  n  City  Parish.  Coiiipilrd  fmni 
the  Ui'<-onl  H'liik-iandotlHirani'ii-'nt 
llocniiii'iit^.  Hv  ,(  (;.  //.  Alkiiisnii, 
M.A.  7J<Alii..  -jriK  pp.  Ixindon, 
WK.  Uniiit  Hiiliiinls.    .'Vs.  n. 

The  Gentleman's  Magazine 
Library.    Iirlti'.;  a  <-!..-^iH. ,!  .-,,1. 


i'ji.  Ii\  /.intfinr  tiitinin'.  I'.S,,\. 
Hxdilii..  xlv.-ISJUpp.  I..undon.  IHIIH. 
Stock.  7s.  (kl. 
Hind  Head  :  nr.  The  Kniflisb  Swit. 
zi-rlanil  and  Us  l.ilcrarv  and  llis- 
lorli-al  Assix  intlons,  Ky  ThonuiH 
Wriiihl.  7ixiin..  x.-f  lil  pp.  Lon- 
don, m».  Slmpkln,  Mnrshiill,  fis,  n. 


^    imI. 

ithcr 


Jitcv.iturc 


Edited  by  ^.  ^.  (TralH. 


No.  21.    SATURDAY,  MAKCH  12.  1«08. 


CONTENTS. 


rAOK 

Leading:  Article     I'ot-tii- FaiuilicH 275 

"Among  my  Books,"  l>y  ImMk  Stephen 288 

Poem    "Tlic  ICld.i- Diys,"  by  Kmily  Huntington  Miller  288 

New  Nelson  Manuscripts.     IV. 28B 

Revievrs 

HihihIoh'  Hliiikt'spciii-f ■■•  277 

Montjviniu!  anil  HluiksptTe  277 

Ijoril  ('(X'hriviie's  Trial 27S 

Hoiiii-  Hciniiiisccnccs.  — I. — 

Aulil  Uum Syiio-Miiny  Momorio»o(  Mftny  I'lcmlu    .     279,  2S(>,  281 

Tho  Coptic  l!liuiih 281 

Tilt!  Quf.st  of  llivppineas 282 

Apohlteotup*— 

Jjilcr  llcimis.sjiiK-o  An-hitocture  in  Englnnd 283 

MikUtii  .VivhiU'ctufH  283 

The  I)\vi'lliTig-h<>nst>— 

HoiisiiiK  tlid  IViiple-How  to  Bulk!  »  Home— House  Drainage 

.Mamiul-Tho  DwolUiin-hoOM! 2K1 

I'rai'tioil    HnildlnK    CoiiBtruction -Our    KiiKliKh    MiiiHlcrB— Bell'H 
I'athodnil  Seric-    'I'l'"  P'i-..l-i-,'„  ,if  Ar(  iti  Kiiu-listi  .\ri-hituclurt'. .      285 

Fiction - 

Greek  Koiniiiuf-^ 

The  VliitiiKO  -.\nilronikc  -Tho  Bikjronet  that  Came  Homo  287 

Poor  Llttlo  Bella -III  Yearn  of  Triinnltion 288 

Storie.s  for  the  Young— 

Kor  the  Queen■^^  Sake-  .\  Clerk  of  0:ifonl— Tom  Tufton'H  Travels 
—Willi  Croiikott  ami  Bowlo— Jack's  Mate— The  Ixwt  (Jold  of 
tho  Montoziimax  Kor  C'ro**  or  (.'resoeiit -Pleturai  fnim  tho 
Life  of  NelHon-Tho  Voyage  of  the  Avciincr— I'nder  the 
White  KiiHUtn  Tho  Kalth  of  His  Father— In  HtranKo  yuartcrw 
The  Iliiliy  I'hiliwophcr-A  Lonely  Little  Lady 288 

American  Letter 2iri 

Foreign  Letters— Hussia  2IH 

Coppospondonco— The  .Nlinctconth  Century  In  Franco  (M.  Paul 
ChauveO-.V  Bunodlctino  Martyr  (Dom  Bode  Camm)— C'aplt^iln  oh 
Birthpl  leoi  of  Oeniui    2M,  205 

Obituary— Felice  Ciivallotti  2U> 

Notes 200,  207,  208.  200.  r»>n.  :m.  :«)2 

List  of  New  Boolcs  and  Reprints  :i»>2 


POETIC    FAMILIES. 


I 


In  more  than  one  obituary  notice  of  the  late  Mr. 
Frederick  Tennyson  it  was  reniarkeii,  and  with  some 
justice,  that,  had  he  not  been  overshadowed  by  the  fame 
of  his  greater  brother,  he  would  in  all  likelihood  have 
achieved  a  considenvbiy  higher  reputation  a.i  a  ])oet.  The 
remark,  however,  could  only  be  made  entirely  just  by 
supplementing  it  with  the  further  hyjwthesis  that  he  had 
persevered  in  his  jKietic  efforts  without  intermission  from 
their  cominencenient.  Nodoubt  he  could  never  have  climbed 
to  the  summit  of  the  two-fold  hill ;  but  to  that  lower  peak 
which  he  ultimately  compiered  he  might  have  at  least  won 
his  way  liefore  its  coiujuest  ceased  to  be  a  distinction.  It 
was  his  mistake  or  his  misfortune  to  delay  his  ascent  to 
it  until  it  had  become  uncomfortably  crowtled.  No  jwet 
could  expect  to  take,  with  imi>uinty,  an  ail-but  unbroken 
rest  of  sixty-three  years  on  the  slopes  of  Parnassus. 
Vol.  II.    No.  10. 


Published  by  (Thf  ZiVHtS. 

Ik-tween  1827,  when  Frt-derick  TeniiyMJii  miule  \i\n  con- 
tribution to  the  "Poi-iuH  by  Two  Brothent,"  and  1890, 
when  "The  Inle«t  of  Greece"  were  given  to  the  world, 
two     whole     generations    of    inci  '  ••»! 

cragmnen    had    not   only  develojjc  .    :  .  "g 

art,  but  lia<l  immensely  eaued  and  simplified  the  upward 
route.  One  entire  track  indee<l  had  Ix-en  worn  an  smooth 
ai<  a  gravel-jjath  by  the  innumerable  followers  of  hin 
brother  Alfn-d  ;  and  when  Frederick  Tennyson  gained  the 
highly-resiH»ctable  plateau,  than  which  neither  he  nor 
they  could  a-scend  higher,  it  was  to  find  that  it  hardly 
afforded  standing  room.  Had  he  reached  it  thirty  years 
earlier,  as,  to  all  apjK»ar«nce,  he  might  well  have  done, 
he  would,  ere  his  death,  have  secured,  if  not  the  fame  of 
an  exjjlorer,  at  any  rate  the  dignity  of  an  old  inhabitant. 

liut  though  Frederick  Tennyson  wan,  as  a  jioet,  unfor- 
tunate in  his  relationship  to  the  late  Ijiureate,  he  had 
another  brother  whose  lot  was  even  harder  still.  For 
however  favourable  a  judgment  one  may  have  formed  of 
"  The  Isles  of  (ireece,"  of  "  Daphne  "  or  of  "  Poems  of  the 
Day  and  Year,"  esjjecially  when  we  consider  them  a«  the 
jiroductions  of  an  octogenarian,  they  can  hardly  be 
admitted  to  rank  with  the  sonnets  of  Charles  Tennyson- 
Turner,  which  display  not  only  a  greater  mastery  of  form 
than  was  ever  achieved  by  his  elder  brother,  but  are  also 
distinctly  richer  both  in  amount  and  in  quality  of  poetic 
imagination.  The  "Poems  by  Two  Brothers,"  to  which  a 
third  older  than  either  contributed  four  numbers,  are,  as 
all  the  world  knows,  on  so  curiously  even  a  level  of 
mediocrity  that  the  difliculty  which  the  jiresent  Ix>rd 
Tennyson  exjierienced  many  years  after  in  assigning  each 
I>oem  to  its  author  is  matter  neither  for  surprise,  nor 
indeed  for  much  regret.  Judged,  however,  by  their  later 
productions,  the  original  jKH-tic  jMJwer  of  Charles  must  have 
as  distinctly,  though  of  course'  not  so  greatly,  exceeded 
that  of  Frederick,  as  it  was  itself  suqjassed  by  that  of 
Alfred.  It  is  true  that  near  the  close  of  his  life,  the 
I.rf»ureate  said  of  his  eldest  brother's  j)oems,  apparently  of 
those  still  unpublished,  that  "they  were  organ  tones 
echoing  among  the  mountains,"  but  this  is  a  much  vaguer 
and  more  indetinitt'  eulogy  than  he  had  bestowe<l,  years 
earlier,  on  certain  sonnets  of  Charles,  which  he  had  de- 
scribed as  "having  all  the  tenderness  of  the  (Jreek 
epigram,"  and  on  at  leiist  two  others  which  he  went  so  far 
as  to  rank  "  among  the  noblest  in  the  language."  Nor  do 
we  think  that  the  justice  of  his  implitnl  preference  will  be 
called  in  question  by  any  comi)etent  critic.  Charles 
Tennyson's  early  volume  of  sonnets  received  the  high 
praise  of  a  no  less  di.stinguished  authority  than  Coleridge ; 
and  the  collection  publishe<l  at  his  death,  many  years  later, 
undoubtedly  reveals  him  as  a  master  of  this  most  diflicult 
of  metrical  forms.  Taking  the  three  brothers  together, 
however,  they  undoubtedly  repn'sent  a  combination  of 
imaginative  power  and  of  artistic  accomplishment  in  a 


276 


LITERATURE. 


[March  \2,  1898. 


single  fiuniljr  which  i«  without  parallel  or  precedent  in  our 
poetic  annala. 

Literary  hijitory — or  that  of  Kn^laud,  at  any  rate — 
doea  not  m«id,  on  the  wliole,  to  affont  inniiy  very  notable 
example*  of  poetry  '*  running;  in  fHinilitK" — a  faot  whii-h 
seemc  rather  oppo!»ed  to  the  theory  of  those  "  patlioloj;ical 
psychologiata "  who  would  have  ux  reganl  ]KM'tio  genius 
as  oiw  among  the  many  forms  of  pronounced  neurociirt. 
At  any  rate,  if  this  be  its  true  character,  it  is, 
f.  'v   or   nil'  ■•■}}•.   not   nearly   fo  apt  to   be 

t  'din  liii'  lit  as  other  kinds  of  insanity  ; 

nor  does  it  even  seem  to  desc«>nd  by  alternate  generations, 
li'  T     '      1.  if  we  take  what  some.  j)erhnps.  would 

F' ,_  _  ital   example  of  its  descent   from  hither 

to  son,  it  would  certainly  apjiear  that  it  is  liable  to  be 
fi  'I    in   tmi  1   than  other  qualities 

V  1  — jwrliaj  'iifidently — to  l)e  here- 

ditary. For  though  no  one,  we  supfiose,  would  deny 
t1  '.-nee  of  a  genuine   vein   of   iH)etry    in    Hartley 

i  it  was,  of  course,  indefinitely  tiiinner  than  his 

finther's,  whose  unliappy  weaknesses,  on  the  other  hand, 
apjiear  to  have  descended  t<J  his  son  in  far  more  ample 
measure.  A  much  better  case  for  the  heredity-doctors, 
because  one  of  unim]Aire<l  transmission  of  jwetic  jwwer, 
is  that  of  the  I)e  Veres.  It  is  now  some  years  since  the 
present  ilhuitrator  in  literature  of  that  distinguished  name 
has  published  any  verse ;  but  no  one  who  knows  the 
jioetry  of  Mr.  Aubrey  T>e  Vere  will  deny  that  it  can 
safely  challenge  comiiarison  with  that  of  his  father — a 
distinction  which  will  be  better  appreciated  in  the  light  of 
the  fact,  of  which  Mr.  William  Sharp  has  reminded  us, 
that  "the  great  modem  master  of  tiie  sonnet,  Words- 
worth, pronounced  those  of  Sir  Aubrey  De  Vere  to  be 
among  the  most  perfect  of  our  age."  In  the  one  or  two 
other  cases  of  poetic  father  being  succeeded  by  jtoetic  son 
or  daughter,  the  standard  of  quality  attained  in  either 
j:  "       *  '-^  My  high  enough   to  render  the  work  of 

«  iible.     This,   for   instance,  is  the    c«se 

with  the  two  I'rocien,  pfre  et  fiUe.  "  Barry  Cornwall "  is 
not  T'  !  ■  .  if  it  ever  was,  a  name  to  conjure  with,  and 
the  cr.  of  verse  by  which   he  is   faintly  recollected 

is  no  doubt  vastly  inferior  to  the  best  of  Adelaide 
Procter's  ;  but  life  is  too  short  for  a  detailed  comywirison 
l)etwe«'n  the  merits  of  "The  S<»a,  the  S-a,  the  ()j)en  Sea" 
and  those  of  "  The   Message "  or   "  The    Kerjuital."     In 

anotli' '   '  '      ■    '  •  f-e  of  jioetic  itatcmity  and   sonship 

a  coii.  more  worth    making,  cannot  <juite 

fairly  hp  made ;  for  though  most  i)eople,  ])robably,  would 
admit  that  "  I.ucile"  has  a  better  claim  than  "The  lx)st 
Tah-s  of  .Miletus'  to  be  consiilerecl  jsietry,  we  have  no  right 
to  compare  a  man  who  did  not  with  one  who  did  claim  to 
be  a  jioet  before  anything  else.  The  second  I»rd  Lytton, 
if  he  was  not  a  i>o«'t,  was  nothing  ;  or,  at  any  rate,  he  was 
«jnly  the  irrelevant  "  something "  of  a  diplomatist  and 
administrator.  Tlie  first  I»rd  Lytton,  on  the  other  hand, 
besides  a<lventuring  himself  in  poetry  was,  jKrhaps,  the 
most  "  jack-of-all-trades  "  as  a  j)rose  writer  that 

the  W'li-i  1...-  ever  seen.  During  his  half  century  of 
literary  activity  he  tried  his  hand  successively,  and,  it  is 


only  fair  to  admit,  in  every  instance  successfully,  at  the 
fashionable  novel,  the  novel  of  crime,  the  historical  novel, 
the  romance  of  the  su|>ernatunil,  tlie  doinestio  novel,  the 
novel  of  wx'ial  satire,  the  novel  of  speculative  fanttisy,  the 
comedy,  the  melodrama,  and  the  historical  play.  If  the 
son  improvefl  ujwn  the  father  in  one  of  these  literary 
Ije-urfH,  tliere  was  nearly  a  round  dozen  of  others  wliich  he 
inherited  no  capacity  for  attempting  at  all. 

By  far  the  most  interesting  case,  after  that  of  the 
Tennysons — indeed,  the  only  one  within  our  knowle«lge 
which  at  all  ajiproaches  it  in  significance — is  that  of 
the  Kossettis.  Here  we  have  an  instance  not  merel}'  of 
ix)etic  jwwer  co-existing  in,  but  of  high  poetic  distinction 
achieved  by,  two  members  of  the  same  family.  It  is 
easier,  of  course,  to  comi)are  Hossetti  with  his  sister  than 
the  two  elder  Tennysons  witii  their  illustrious  brother, 
Iwcause  neithej-  of  the  former  jrtiir  uvn  be  said  to  have 
over-shadowed  the  other.  Christina  Hossetti,  it  is  true, 
was  more  eminent  among  poets  of  her  own  sex  tlian  her 
brother  among  those  of  his,  but  this  ine<]nality  was 
re«lressed,  and  perhaps  more  than  redressed,  by  the  higher 
standard  of  attainment  prescril)ed  to  the  latter  and  by  the 
indefinitely  larger  field  of  comiietitors  against  whom  he 
hail  to  measure  himself.  Eminence,  however,  will  not  be 
deniwi  to  either  of  them,  nor  the  jwssession  by  each, 
in  their  different  ways,  of  a  rare  and  quite  individual 
j)oetic  charm.  Tliey  were  j)oles  asunder  in  their  views 
of  life,  and  even  on  the  artistic  side  they  had  no 
more  in  common  with  each  other  than  all  artists  of  any 
accomplishment  must  necessarily  have.  There  is  not  in 
the  Jioetry  of  either  a  single  note  which  recalls  the 
other,  nor  is  either  of  them  an  echo  of  any  one  else. 
The  impulse  to  jioetry  seems  to  have  l)een  innate  in  both, 
just  as  it  wau  ajjparently  in  the  three  Tennysons  ;  and  to 
this  extent,  at  any  rate,  the  parallel  between  the  two  cases 
is  comj)lete.  In  lioth,  too,  the  connexion  is  lateral  and 
not  vertical ;  and,  in  both,  the  j)oetic  j)roduct  flourishes) 
with  an  equality  of  vigour  which  is  wanting  to  it  in  the 
examined  instances  of  descent. 

Thus  it  would  seem  that  the  jtarentage  most  favour- 
able to  the  jiroduction  of  the  jK>et  is  not  itself  jMX'tic,  at 
any  rate  in  the  creative  sense.  A  symjiathetic  attitude 
towaids  j)oetry,  such  as  was  that  of  (labriele  Kossetti,  and 
of  the  father  (though  not  of  the  grandfather)  of  the 
Tennysons,  would  aj)jM*ar  to  be  the  best  (lualification  for 
one  who  would  be  the  father  of  jioets.  For  this  often 
indicates  the  jtresence  of  a  jiriniordial  germ  of  j)oetry, 
which,  as  we  see,  may,  under  favourable  conditions,  jiut 
forth  a  double  or  a  trijile  blossom  in  the  offsjiring.  The 
flowers  so  jirtsluced,  however,  Ix'ing,  njij»arently,  not 
of  that  kind  "  whose  seed  is  in  itself,"  are  not  aj)t  to 
bloom  again  in  the  succee<ling  generation.  Or — to  put 
the  matter  in  the  language  of  the  "  jiathological  jisycho- 
logists"  who  regard  genius  of  all  kinds  less  as  a  flower  than 
as  a  disease — we  may  say  that  the  j>oetic  virus  is  usually 
eliminated  from  the  human  system  in  the  course  of  a  single 
generation,  and  that  for  the  children,  or  certainly  for  the 
grandchildren,  even  of  the  most  acutely  afflicted  poet,  we 
may  safely  anticijjate  a  return  to  the  sanity  of  jirose. 


March  12,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


277 


K\CVfc\V8. 


I 


SHAKESPEARE. 

William  Shakespeare.  A  CriticHl  Study.  Hy  George 
Brandes.  li  vols.,  l)>  .'liin.,  viii.  i  4(lt{  f  vti.  »  122  pp.  Ixniilmi. 
I.s)i8.  Helnemann.    24/- 

\Ve  wish  to  treat  Dr.  BraiidoH  and  his  )H)rtly  voluineH 
with  all  ))o»sil)le  courtesy  and  rHm)ect,  Imt  we  are  hound 
to  say  that  this<'ontrihution  to  SliHkcsiiearinn  literature  is 
calculated  rather  for  the  latitude  of  C-openhayeii  than  for 
that  of  Kiigland.  In  Hilntnt  noii  liffiui.  jfrnH  was  a 
warning  which  saved  Horace  the  superfluous  trouhle  of 
adding  to  Greek  literature  what  (ireek  literature  did  not 
need,  and  we  venture  to  think  that  if  Dr.  Brandes  had 
been  similarly  advised  it  would  not  have  Iwen  amiss.  For 
that  undetinalile  and  unknown  i|Uantity  rej)resented  hy 
the  ''general  reader"  we  c-annot  pretend  to  speak.  Those 
who  have  not  kept  abren.'-t  of  what  has  Ix'en  coutrihuted 
in  recent  years  to  Shakespearian  scholarship  both  on  its 
historical  and  critical  side,  will  no  doubt  Knd  much,  and 
very  much,  which  will  he  as  new  as  it  will  be  instructive 
in  l)r.  Brandes'  compilation,  iiut  he  nnist  forgive  us  for 
saying  that  to  serious  students,  or  even  to  those  who  are 
fautiliar  with  monographs  and  manuals  to  be  found  in 
every  English  library  and  on  almost  every  Iwokstall  in 
our  country,  these  volumes  will  appear  a  mere  work  of 
supererogation.  Gibbon  and  George  Eliot  adopted  an 
e.xcellent  method  in  ap{)roacliing  a  new  Uiok  on  an  old 
subject.  Putting  aside  what  thi-y  already  knew,  they 
briefly  noted  on  a  slip  of  paper  the  points  in  which  their 
knowledge  was  defective  ;  in  other  words,  what  they 
expected  to  leani,  and  where  they  looked  for  enlighten- 
ment and  guidance.  It  is  not  difficult  to  deHne  what  a 
rejuler  who  was  tolerably  well  ac(piainted  with  modern 
Shakespearian  literature  would  expect  to  find  in  a  new 
and  voluminous  contribution  to  that  literature.  He  would 
be  disapiM.)inted,  but  not  surprised,  to  di.scover  that 
not  a  single  new  fact  had  been  added  to  the  records 
of  the  poet's  life ;  he  wouhl  look  eagerly  for  any 
addition  to  our  knowledge  of  Shakesjieare's  j)erKonal 
<;haracter,  of  his  relation  to  liis  contem|ioniries,  of  his 
Attitude  towards  the  events  of  his  time,  of  his  studies, 
of  the  influence  exercised  on  him  by  those  studies  and  by 
his  surroundings,  and  he  would  be  indulgent  if  he  found 
merely  a  recapitulation  of  what  has  long  been  liefore  the 
world.  He  would  next  turn  to  see  whether  any  light 
or  side-lights  h.id  been  thrown  on  obscure  or  disputed 
([uestions  in  Shakesj)enrian  study,  such  as  the  jtroblem  of 
the  Sonnets  or  the  relation  of  the  Comedies  and  Histories 
to  the  .social  and  political  world  of  the  time;  he  would 
also  look  to  see  whether  any  fresh  contribution  had  b«'en 
made  to  exegesis  and  criticisms,  whether  any  new  light  had 
been  thrown  on  the  aesthetic,  ethic,  ami  jHilitic  of  the 
dramas. 

We  took  uj)  Dr.  Brandes'  book  with  joyful  ex])ec- 
tancy ;  we  laid  it  down  with  more  disappointment  than 
we  can  express.  To  research  and  originality  it  has  no 
l)retension.  It  is  simply  a  compilation  from  books  to  be 
found  in  the  library  of  almost  every  student  of  Shakespeare 
in  England — Ixwks  which  have  long  been  distilled  into  the 
commonplaces  of  ]Hipular  lecturers  and  scliool  teachers. 
Where  he  ijuits  these  beaten  jMiths  he  becomes  tediouslv 
irrelevant.  And  this  applies  to  every  jiortion  of  it — to  the 
account  given  of  the  England  of  Shakesjware,  of  Shake- 
.speare's  lit^^rary  prtxleeessors  and  contemiwraries,  of  the 
domestic  and  foreign  history  of  his  time.  It  is  the  dntv 
«f  tlie   imi»artial  reviewer  to  make  all  this  clear,  for  the 


Kpliearance  of  two  mich  halky  volumen  might  t^nd  to 
create  a  false  impression — the  impreiwion  that  an  original 
and  imjK)rtant  contribution  had  N-en  made  to  Shake- 
spearian literature. 

Having  |  laced   this  work   in   its  we 

hasten  tti  <li>  jnstiif  to  il-«  comiiiler.  iis- 

taking,  and  generally,  though  by  no  means  always, 
judicious,  he  has  condenseil  in  an  exhaustive  narrative  all 
that  can  now  be  known  of  .Shakesiteare's  life,  of  his  linea^^e, 
of  his  jMirentage,  of  his  career  and  surroundin.  '  "'*  it- 
fonl   and  in   I/ondon,  of    his   relations  with   di  <■<{ 

contem|K)raries,  of  Ir  -I  visit  t"  rid 

as  an  epitome  and  )•"  ill  this  Im  ive 

nothing  to  be  desired.  As  a  rule,  Dr.  Brandes  is  accurate 
and  trustworthy,  but  occasionally  he  falls  into  strange 
errors.  He  l>egins  with  an  unlucky  stumble  on  the 
threshold.  He  tells  us  (j).  1)  that  Shakespeare  die<l  on 
the  same  date  on  which  Cerx'antes  died  at  Madrid, 
forgetting  that  the  '*'.\n\  of  April  in  S|ijiin  was 
not  then  the  23rd  of  April  here.  There  is  no  proof 
that  Bacon  ever  travelled  in  Italy  (j).  135). 
Lyiy  "  di<l  not  borrow  from  Ovid's  Metamorphoses  as  the 
themes  of  seveml  of  his  plays  "  (p.  50).  There  is  nothing 
to  indicate  that   Ben  Jon.-ion  "  regarded  SI  «•  with 

the  wannest  feelings  at  least  towards  the  cl  is  life" 

(vol,  2,  p.  401).  There  is,  on  the  contrary,  everything  to 
indicate  the  oj)is)site,  whatever  may  have  been  Ben 
Jonson's  feelings  after  Shakesj)eare's  death.  But  these 
are  trifles.  A  far  more  serious  flaw  is  Dr.  Bninde«' 
unreserve<l  acce])tance  of  the  the<jry  which  identities  Pem- 
broke with  the  W.  H.  of  the  Sonnets  and  .Mary  Fitton 
with  the  "dark  lady."  A  more  cautious,  critical  judgment 
would  have  hesitated  to  place  implicit  confidence  in  a 
theory  so  substantially  ha-^eless  that  its  recent  demolition 
by  the  api>earance  of  I^dy  Newdigate-Xewdegjite's  volume 
could  harrlly  come  as  a  suqirise  to  any  one.  It  is,  indeed, 
in  relation  to  matters  of  criticism  that  Dr.  Brandes  is  least 
satisfactory  and  most  at  fault.  His  guides,  .so  far  as 
England  is  concerned,  are  almost  as  extraordinary  as  his 
own  judgments.  It  will  probably  come  as  a  surprise  even 
to  Mr.  Swinburne  him.self  to  learn  that  he  is  "the  highest 
of  all  English  authorities  on  Shakesiteare."  Next  to  him 
apj)ear  to  come  Mr.  Arthur  Syinons  and  Dr.  l{ichard 
(iarnett.  Of  the  existence  of  Ha/litt  and  Lamb  Dr.  Brandes 
does  not  seem  to  be  aware.  Dr.  Brandes'  own  critical 
opinions  we  have  not  space  to  discuss.  We  can  only 
express  our  sur])rise  to  learn  that  in  Julitis  demir 
Shakesjieare  "  syini»athizes  with  the  conspiracy  of  the 
nobles  against  Caesar,"'  and  that  his  delineation  of  Cipsar  is 
to  be  accounted  for  by  the  jioet's  "  lack  of  historical  and 
cla.ssical  culture."  We  also  think  that  Shakes])eare's  "love 
of  nature  "  might  have  found  happier  illastration  than  a 
stanza  proving  his  acquaintance  with  the  jxtints  of  a  horse. 
We  doubt,  too,  whether  ".Arthur's  entreaties  to  the  rugged 
Hubert  to  sj)are  his  eyes  must  have  represente<l  in  Shakes- 
I>enre's  thought  the  prayers  of  his  little  Hamnet  to  be 
suft"ered  still  to  see  the  light  of  day,  or,  rather,  Shakes- 
peare's own  appeal  to  Death  to  spare  the  child."  more 
especially  when  Hamnet  Shakespeare  died  in  August,  1596, 
and  K'nti]  John  was  almost  certainly  written  either  in 
1594  or  1595. 

Montaigne  and  Shakspere.  Bv  John  M.  Robertson. 
0x5jin.,  1(H)  pp.    London,  18U I.  tJniversity  Press.    5- 

Mr.  .lohn  M.  Robertson  is  a  very  learned  and  pains- 
taking, hilt  Bomewhat  crotchety  critic,  with  rather  too 
many  "  idols,"  in  the  Hnoonian  sense.  He  seeing  to 
have  relaxed    a    little   of   that   critical    "  stalwartism  "    which 

22-2 


278 


LITERATURE. 


[March  12,  1898. 


I  ymn  ago.  in  his  Ant  "  baaja  TowartU  a  Critical  Method, ' ' 
mada  him  \ak»  the  Ut«  M.  Uenn»t|iiin  for  a  tort  of  Moms 
in  litarary  aathotica— w(>  h^p  |>anlon,  in  litararv  "  eatho- 
ftfvbology."  "  The  ago'  '   d,"  as  tho  yuiiDiful  Mncnulay 

raaarked  ;   an>l  though  »'  not  that  Mr.  KoUTtaioi  is  still 

datarmined  to  b«  acifiitiho  or  nothing,  >u>,  in  criticiini,  oon- 
daacandi  to  criticiiw  in  the  main  like  a  man  of  thin  wi  rUl.  Ho 
haa,  arenas  it  i«,  pro<Iuce<l  •  hy  nn  means  aninterc«ting  study  of 
tfas  paaaagas  in  Shaki-apeara  which  show  that,  whethur  ho 
poaaaased  a  certain  particular  copy  or  not,  lie  hud  rertainly  read 
Itoric'a  rarsion  of  Montaigne,  and  he  has  note<l  the  ooinci- 
daoeaa  batwaen  th«)  "  Kssays  "  and  "  Hamlot."  But  for  his 
crotcheta  and  his  idols,  and  his  inability  to  let  alone  poor  Mr. 
Jaeob  Fais  («ho  wrote  a  n«viT-t<>-l>i'-forg<>tten  monograph  on  the 
aabjaet  aoaia  doian  jraais  ago),  Mr.  Roliartaon  might  hare  done 
tba  aabjsot  one*  for  all. 

The  thing,  though  <  nly  an  excursion  or  by-work  of  criticism, 
waa  by  no  means  unworthy  the  doing.  It  is  ini]>oa.->iblo  that  the 
paralluU—  though  sumo  of  them  have,  in  the  usual  silly  fashion 
of  commobtators,  been  made  out  of  nothing— can  be  wholly 
accidental.  Mr.  Robertson  is  under  thu  impression  that  English 
crilic»,  generally  "  under  the  si*Il  of  Coleridj^e  and  fJervinus  " 
(•'  >'i>wem  eternal!  such  names  mingled,"  ii8  says  Byron), 
"  tracing  of  any  originals  in  Shakoapeare's  case. 
\  t    say   whether   there   are    any    such    critics;    if  so 

they  must  be  very  silly  j>er»ons.  There  are.  indeed,  some — not 
necessarily  silly— who  rogarti  such  tracings,  both  in  the  case  of 
Shakespeare,  ami  in  the  case  of  all  who,  by  genius,  make  their 
I..,.-,-  ,w.i..'»  their  own,  as  mattor  rather  of  curiosity  than  of  real 
•  •.  But  they  are  always  matter  of  curiosity,  and  occa- 
fiioniiiiv  tliey  are  not  quite  unimportant.  Such  a  case  is  the  case  of 
"  Hamlet."  where  dates,  textual  simiUritie8(es|>ecially  the  famous 
]  t  the  "  baseness  to  write  fair  "),  and    the    whole   cast 

s  character  in  its  least  debateable  features  as  well  as 
ti  -.  ■  I.  -■  '•  l>ato8ble,  make  the  connexion  between  the  great 
!->')>  Ii;  .in;!.'!  the  greater  Knglishman  certain  in  faet  anil  not 
uninteresting  in  kind.  The  gathering  up  and  indication  of  the 
various  |>oints  of  contact  with  a  proper  exordium,  framework, 
and  peroration  would  give  op]>ortunity  for  a  neat  and  useful 
piece  of  work  of  ita  class.  Iiulee<l,  this  very  volume  is  not  use- 
len. 

I'niuckily  Mr.  Robertson,  who  is  much,  too  much,  of  a  critical 
Martha,  has  not  l)een  content  to  give  us  a  plain  tale.  Ho  bids 
us  "  recommence  vigorously  with  the  concrete  facts  "—that  is 
to  say.  turn  over  once  more  all  the  dreary  <lry-as-dustbina  about 
.\»bie»,  and  the  grant  of  arms,  and  the  writ  for  one  prisoner 
o<lil.  simI  the  rest  of  it.  He  cannot  n>siKt  endless  critical  flings 
of  his  own,  such  as  one  at  "  the  uninspired  and  pitilessly  prolix 
[HH-m  of  '  Voniuaml  Adimis,'"  or  refrain  from  endlc.«a raking  into 
what  other  critics  hare  said— the  eccentricities  of  Mr.  Keis  (who 
seems  to  excite  in  Mr.  Roliertson  a  very  uneasy  suspicion  that 
raadeia  will  think  them  Artailn  amim),  the  mistakes  of 
Tchisachwitr.,  the  disputable  |>r<>[)nsiti<>ns  of  Mr.  This,  the 
enormitieH  of  Mr.  That.  Mr.  Rolwrtson,  who  is  a  well  read  nutn, 
kn'>ws  beyond  all  doubt  the  im|M>rtance  among  the  branches  of 
rriatire  art  of  "  the  art  to  blot  ";  but.  like  a  great  many  other 
critics,  ho  d<>»-!i  not  seem  to  |je  aware  that  of  all  mtical  art  the 
last  and  greatest  decn'e«  is  the  art  to  neglect.  .\  critic  may,  and 
indeed  should,  rea<l  everything  ;  but  he  should  not  read  in  order 
to  give  a  te<1ious />r^ru  of  his  reading'  ••r  nn  irritating  exchange 
o(  "  saiping  "  with  his  anthors. 

It  is  not  necessary  to  R|icnd  many  wnrds  on  another  little 
foibia  of  Mr.  IloU-rtson's,  the  foible  of  ntt«Tnpting  to  road  his 
own  neli;.':  !iefs  into  -  ,ro.       For    those 

who  und<  it    h<'   rir  'iit  to  qnote  Mr. 

Robertson's  r>  -:]akoBiieare'H  "  stead- 

fast piety."  -  '  J  lies  of  exegesis  alike 

<mr  safeguanl  mast  be  a  brtnd  commonscnie  indiction  ; "  and  to 
,!,.,^.,„l  I.,.  ...,.,,.„.nt  on  "the  rest  is  silence,"— "  What  is 
Arian  is  jnst  the  agnostic  conclusion."  Ona 
wiiaiii  use  to  m'v  the  Smile  on  f^bakaspeare's  own  face  as  he  put 
thasa  two  yisaagaa  side  by  side  in  his  "  tables  "  for  future  use. 


LORD    COCHRANE'S    TRIAL. 

The  Trial  of  Lord  Cochrane  before  Lord  Ellen- 
borough,  liy  J.  B.  Atlay,  M.A.  Wiih  a  I'ltfio  >'  by  iMhvitrd 
Dowiies  Ijiw.    OvUin.,  xii.  t-52tt  pp.     Ix)ndon,   I.silT. 

Smith,  Blder.    18/. 

Partly  owing  to  his  well-nierite<l  fame  as  one  of 
our  most  brilliant  soiuncn,  ami  jwrtly  to  the  inten'.sting 
jiroblt'ins  presenttnl  bv  tht*  trinl,  the  conviction  of  I/onl 
CW'linme,  afterwards  Tenth  Karl  of  Piinilonaid,  for  fraud- 
ulent conspiracy  before  \a^v\  Klleiiboroii^ii  in  1814  liaH- 
ever  since  been  the  subject  of  recurrent  controversy. 
So  far  the  advantAoe  has.  on  the  whole,  rested  with  his^ 
defenders.  .\t  the  time  the  electors  of  We.'itmin.ster 
retimied  bim  aoniii  after  bis  ex))ulsion  from  the  House  of 
I'ommons ;  and,  by  granting  iiini  a  frtH>  jiardon  and 
restoring  bis  naval  rank  in  1832,  by  giving  bim  an 
active  command  in  1848,  by  rejdacing  bis  lianner  as  a 
Knight  of  the  Bjith  in  1860,  and  by  voting  i;.5,000  to  his 
grandson  in  1878  in  answer  to  a  |>etition  for  tlie  arrears  of 
his  i>ay  whilst  e.xduded  from  the  niivy,  the  penal  conse- 
(juences  of  conviction  w<'n>.  one  by  one,  removed.  It  would 
lie  well  if  the  matter  bad  i>een  allowed  forest  (here.  Unfor- 
tunately,Lord  Cochrane  adopted  a  line  of  defence  involving 
not  only  criticisms  on  the  conduct  of  the  trial,  but  ahso- 
as])? rsions  on  the  character  of  the  great  Judge  who  ])resided 
— asjxTsions  repeated  and  amplified  in  the  well-known. 
Autobiography  of  bis  later  years,  and  so  far  successfully  as- 
to  mislead  a  iM)j)ular  writer  like  ,Mr.  (i.  .\.  llenty  in  bi.s- 
"  Glorious  ("odirane  "  into  sj)eaking  of  Ixird  Kllenljorough 
as  a  modem  Jeffreys.  Lonl  Ellenborough's  descendants,, 
who  have  always  resented  these  attacks  u])on  bis  memory, 
have  thus  l)een  provoked  to  reo)>en  the  w  bole  ca,se,  and  have 
intrusted  the  materials  ])repared  for  that  i)Ur|)Ose  to  the 
very  cajiable  bands  of  Mr.  J.  B.  Atlay,  of  Lincoln's  Inn. 
In  the  result  Mr.  Atlay  has  produced  an  examination  of 
the  trial  designed  not  only  to  vindicate  I><-»rd  Ellenlwrotigh,. 
but  to  establish  liord  Cocbrane's  guilt.  With  the  success 
of  bis  attempt  we  shall  deal  later.  The  story  of  the  original 
fraud,  which  is  not  witliout  its  amusing  side,  must  first  lie 
told. 

On  the  niglit  of  February  20 — 21,  1814,  when 
Najwleon  was  making  bis  last  stand  against  the  allies 
before  tlie  abdication  of  Fontainebleau,  and  while  the 
fortune  of  war  was  still  in  tlie  balance,  a  statt-officer  in 
full  uniform  landed  at  Dover  with  tidings  that  >i'a|ioleon 
had  lieen  defeated  and  torn  in  jiieces  by  the  Cossacks 
who  fought  among  themselves  over  his  remains.  After 
sending  these  full-bodied  tidings  to  the  Port  Admiral  at 
Deal,  who  might  have  telegra])hed  them  to  town  if  the  day 
had  broken  dearer,  the  hearer  ]K»hted  uj)  to  I^)ndon,  but 
not  so  (piickly  as  to  ])revent  the  news  ]>rece(ling  him. 
.\rriving  in  l^imbeth  aliout  half-past  eight  or  nine,  he 
hireil  a  hackney  carriage  and  drove  away  to  Grosvenor 
Square.  When  the  Stock  Exchange  ojiened  that  morning 
at  ten,  the  news,  though  without  official  confirmation,  ha<l 
a  s|)eedy  effect  on  the  price  of  Consols  and  tlie  now  for- 
gotten Omnium.  About  eleven  four  French  officers  in 
uniform  drove  through  the  city  in  a  chaise  dniwn  by 
four  horses  decked  with  laurels,  and  by  their  cries  of  "Vive 
le  Hoi,"  '•  \'ivent  les  HourlKms,"  lent  confirmation  to  the 
rumoured  victory  ;  but  by  two  o'clock  the  news  bad  lieen 
officially  denied,  and  prices  lapsed  to  nearly  their  previous 
level. 

The  Stock  Exchange  Committee  ap]K)inte(l  to  discover 
the  ]»eqM'trators  of  the  daring  and  ingenious  fraud 
ascertaine<l  and  re|>orted  that  the  pretended  staff-officer 
had  driven  from  Ijiml)eth  to  the  house  in  Green-street,. 
Park-lane,  where  lyord  Cochrane  was  then  residing   while- 


March  12,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


279 


his  ship  was  fitting  out  for  the  American  War.  They 
«Ibo  n'iKirted  that  I»r(l  ('oohriiiii*,  tlic  lion.  ('iH'hran** 
Johnstone,  M.P.,  his  uncle,  uiid  Mr.  H.  U.  Hutt,  who  wa.M 
in  close  husiness  relations  with  Iwth,  had  that  inoniing 
sold  over  a  million  an<l  u  half  of  Consols  and  Omnium 
.("I/ord  ('(K'h rune's  sales  were  £'1:59,000  Omnium),  thereby 
reali/.iiijj  a  profit  of  over  £'10,000.  A  few  days  later,  Ixjrd 
Cochrane  came  hack  to  town  from  his  ship,  and  swore  a 
voluntary  atlidavit  repudiating  all  knowledge  of  the 
fraud,  and  explaining  that  he  had,  as  was  afterwards 
l)rovec',  l)»'en  engaged  in  iieavy  s]K*culations  for  the  rise, 
■and  that  he  had  given  his  brokers  n  general  order  to  sell 
out  as  soon  as  a  jirofit  of  one  ])er  cent,  could  he  obtained, 
•on  which  they  acted,  lie  also  stated  that  on  the  morning 
of  the  fraud  he  had  Ix'en  sent  for  from  the  City,  and 
had  found  at  iiis  house  one  De  Berenger,  a  (Jerman 
otficer  in  a  grey  overcoat  and  a  r/rfeii  uniform,  who 
(represented  himself  as  in  great  distress,  and  asked 
to  be  allowed  at  once  to  go  on  Iward  IxJrd  Cochrane's 
ship  to  train  slmii>-shooters,  a  service  in  which  he  had 
alremly  been  employed  in  Kngland.  On  being  referred  to 
■the  Adnuralty,  he  objected  to  going  there  in  his  military 
•dress,  and  aeked  Ijord  CWhrane  to  lend  him  a  hat  ; 
the  latter  complied,  and  gave  him  a  black  coat  as  well. 
Ix)rd  Cochrane  afterwards  contended  tliat  this  attidavit 
•gave  the  first  <'lue  to  the  identity  of  the  sham  officer 
"who  brougiit  the  false  news.  A  few  days  later  L)e 
Berenger  was  arrestefl  at  J>eith,  and  on  him  were 
found  a  large  number  of  one-jwund  notes.  When 
tractxl  they  ])roved  to  be  among  the  jjroceeds  of  a 
•cheque  for  £470  which  Lord  Cochrane  had  changinl  on 
February  19th.  Hut  it  was  also  proved,  and  not  disputed 
at  the  trial,  that  the  notes  which  lx)rd  Cochrane  received 
in  i)ayment  of  the  checjue  had  been  converted  into  one- 
jjouncl  notes,  not  by  lx)rd  Cochrane,  but  by  Butt,  who 
hauded  some  of  them  at  least  to  Cochrane  Johnstone. 
Here  again  Ix)rd  Cochrane  wjis  under  tlie  necessity  of 
•exi)laining  that  the  notes  had  been  handed  by  him  to 
Butt  for  legitimate  purposes. 

On  these  facts,  which  undoubtedly  raised  a  case  of 
the  gravest  suspicion,  lx)rd  Cochnuie  was  indicted,  together 
•with  De  Berenger,  Cochrane  Johnstone,  Butt,  and  the  sham 
French  officers  ;  and  the  trial  canie  on  before  l/jrd  Kllen- 
Iwrough  and  a  special  jury  at  the  Guildhall.  It  was  a 
]irivate  prosecution,  and  Mr.  Atlay  has  no  difficulty  in 
<lisjKising  of  Lord  Cochrane's  assertion  that  it  was  an  act 
of  political  vengeance  on  the  j)art  of  the  Government  (who, 
besides,  had  just  given  him  a  ship),  and  of  the  ridiculous 
stjitement  in  the  Autobiography  that  Ivord  Kllenborough 
was  then  in  the  Cabinet.  Ixjrd  Campbell's  gross  blunders 
are  also  visited  with  a  well-merited  castigation.  In 
his  conduct  at  the  trial  Ixird  Kllenliorough  does 
not  ap{)ear  to  have  been  actuated  by  political  feeling,  but 
rather  to  have  formetl  a  strong  opinion  of  the  defendant's 
guilt  on  the  evidence  before  him,  and  to  have  enforced  it 
to  the  jury  with  a  wealth  of  adverse  comment  and  strainetl 
inference  which  afterwards  exposed  him  to  legitimate 
criticism  (see  the  letter  to  Ixjrd  Kllenborough  and  the 
Articles  of  Impeachment),  which  Mr.  Atlay  is  not  wholly 
successful  in  meeting. 

But  for  such  criticism  the  line  of  defence  afforded  too 
mucfi  o])ening.  De  Berenger's  counsel  embarked  on  a 
hopeless  (ilihi,  which  left  his  guilt  established.  I/on1 
Cochrane,  though'  he  did  not,  as  was  afterwards  alleged, 
neglect  the  pre]>aration  of  his  defence,  foolishly  absented 
himself  from  the  trial.  He  was  represented,  it  is  now 
shown  on  the  best  advice,  by  the  same  counsel  as  Butt 
and  Cochrane  Johnstone — a  course  fital  to  his  acquittal,  as 


his  only  chance  lay  in  distingiiiohinj^  hix  «uie  from  f  hfir". ' 
Nor  was  he  fortunate  in   B<-  ■  l/ird  N\ 

his  leading  counsel,  who  ga\'  .ise  by  n<ii.  „ 

that  he  had  been    mistaken  in  saying   that  he   found    I)« 

Berenger  in  a  f/rer-n  coat,  and  thn'  ''     '  ••  ■    -  •  "••   red 

— an   admission,    under  the  cin  of 

complicity.      Mr.   Atlay  arg'  ■  i   to 

this  course   fM-eause  I/ord    (•  not 

have  BUiiiH)rted  his  statement  that  tlie  coat  wan  green. 
This  may  have  l)een  no,  l)ut  Mr.  Atlay  do<-s  very  much 
less  than  justice  to  the  ])lausibility  of  Ix)rd  Coi-hrane'H 
story  of  the  gn*en  coat.  I)e  Berenger  might  either  have 
change<l  the  red  staff  officer's  coat  for  a  green  one 
in  the  cab,  or  during  the  hour  and  a-half  he  had 
to  wait  for  Ijord  ('ochnme  in  (ire«*n-street,  and,  tliough 
lx)rd  Cochrane  preferred  the  former  alternative  in  hii» 
letter  to  liord  Kllenlwrough,  it  is  not  fair  to  represent  him 
as  rejecting  the  latter,  on  which  most  of  his  defenders 
have  relied.     In  excuse  for  I'  ■  is  to  lie 

rememiu'red   that   lx)nl   Kll'  him  to 

address  the  jury  at  ten  o'clock  at  night,  wlien  the  trial 
had  already  lasted  twelve  hours,  a  course  not  then  unpre- 
cedente<l,  but  the  less  justifiable  because  it  was  obviously 
impossible  to  conclude  the  trial  in  one  sitting.  For  the 
savage  sentence  of  the  pillory,  which  was  afterwards 
remittinl,  not  before  it  had  provoked  a  reaction  in  favour 
of  the  accusetl,  I/Ord  Kllenborough,  as  the  Judge  who  tried 
the  case,  mu.st  bear  the  chief  responsibility,  even  though 
the  other  members  of  the  Court  were  i>arties  to  it. 

Mr.  Atlay 's  bix)k  is  very  ably  written  and  in  excellent 
Knglish,  but  we  cannot  say  that  he  has  always  held  the 
biJance  even.  In  particular,  he  ap]N>ars  tn  have  no  satis- 
factory ground  for  (juetstioning  the  fact  a(lmitte<l  in  the 
rejjort  of  the  .Stock  Kxchange  Committee  and  by  all 
{Mirties  at  the  trial,  that  Butt  i)rocure<l  all  the  one-pound 
notes  given  to  De  Berenger  to  enable  him  to  get  away, 
though  it  is  common  ground  that  to  procure  them  he  changed 
notes  which  had  belonged  to  Ixird  Cnchmne.  On  the  whole, 
we  should  say  that,  while  freeing  Ixml  Kllenborough,  a 
really  great  Judge,  from  all  suspicion  of  gross  misconduct 
and  corrujition,  he  has  not  met  the  criticisms  which  have 
always  been  jwissed  on  the  way  this  case  was  tried.  On 
the  question  of  guilt  or  innocence,  we  have  neither  s]«ce 
nor  inclination  to  follow  Mr.  Atlay  into  all  the  endless 
details  of  the  controversy  ;  but  after  carefully  considering 
his  contentions,  we  still  hold  to  the  jwssibility  of  LonI 
Cochrane's  innocence,  without  venturing,  in  face  of  the 
evidence  here  mai-shalled,  to  assert  it.  Possibly  he  entered 
on  the  hoax,  regarding  it  a.s  a  daring  stroke  well  within 
the  rules  of  Stock  Kxchange  warfare,  and  then,  when 
awakened  to  his  danger,  saw  his  only  esca])e  fnim  ruin  in 
uncompromising  denials. 

We  have  overstep]ied  our  limits,  and  can  only  call 
attention  to  the  fact  that  Mr.  Atlay  shows  some  grounds 
for  fpiestioning  the  authenticity  of  the  Autobiogra]>hy,  a 
conclusion  which,  in  the  case  of  one  of  the  best  iKwks  of 
adventure  in  the  language,  we  should  most  heartily 
deplore. 


SOME  REMINISCENCES. 


1. 
Tennyson  was  once  prosse<l  by  Walter  White  for  a  piece  of 
trivial  infornintinn  about  the  place  wliere  •'  Locksley  Hall  " 
was  written.  The  poet  declarecl  with  some  show  of  inipatienc* 
that  "  this  kind  of  literary  gossip  was  not  interesting  to  him 
when  related  of  others  and  not  particularly  grateful  to  Itiin 
when  })rintud  about  himself.''     Sir  Walter  Scott  expressed  hin- 


880 


LITERATURE. 


[March  12,  1898. 


••If  in  much  the  Mm*  toniM  90  yMutv  ago.  IwImH,  the  view  ii 
one  th«t  •olf-r««(iecting  men  of  Iptter»  vorr  generally  lioltl. 
Social  anil  |>nlitic«l  ••  c'olcJiritipa  "  liavo  nover  n<li>pt©<l  quite 
the  MUM  attitinle  t<>warc)a  the  chntnielnr  of  ;>cr»>n<i{i(i.  Perhapa 
thrjr  are  laaa  aeiiaitive  ;  perhapa  they  a<-cept  it  na  part  of  the 
premiam  to  be  paiil  on  "  qualifyiitg  "  for  public  life,  ami  consent 
reluctantly  to  mingle  with  other  celobritie*  any  one  of  whom 
may  at  any  moroent  turn  yue»'n'«  evidence  against  them.  Thoy 
may,  iwteed.  regarti  with  aatiafiiction  the  chance  of  their  /><>»i 
w»t4$  being  e«lit«<l  for  the  public  enjoyment.  Tooquoville  after 
reiMlinij  Kasaau  Senior'*  "  Convei-sations  "  said  he  ought  to 
be  Tery  fomi  of  Senior—"  Quo  tie  choaea  il  me  fait  <Uro  !  " 
At  any  rate  "  chats  "  with  celebrities  are  publighe<l  witliout 
a  murmur  from  the  celebrities  ami  with  only  an  occasional  pro- 
teat  from  the  lonR-auflTerinp  public.  It  hiw  long  been  overdone  : 
bat  it  oontinuoa.  ami  will  ccrtiiinly  atill  continue,  to  lio  overdone. 
Some  of  the  goasip  may,  like  Aubrey's  "  Brief  Livee  "  just  re- 
publiaheil  by  Mr.  Krow«le,  be  interestini;  two  centuries  hence. 
Some  of  it  in  exceptional  caaea  is  interesting  now  :  we  may  hope, 
lor  instanoe,  to  enjoy  some  of  the  wealth  of  Mr.  Villiers' 
political  reminiscences  in  his  forthcoming  "  Life."  If  the  gossip 
baa  eome  kind  of  historical  iin|iortaiice  and  there  is  a  real  human 
int«r««t  about  the  writer  and  his  life  -  as,  for  instanoe,  in  Lonl 
Roberta'  book— then  all  may  be  well.  Otlierwise  the  record  of 
dinners  ami  breakfasts  and  visits  to  country  houses,  however 
famous  the  «f»<im<i/u  pn-»oncr,  becomes  a  chronicle  of  small  beer, 
worthleas  and  often  wearisome.  It  nmy  bo  rctlecme<l  by  a  goo<l 
story  or  two  from  the  aching  dulness  of  that  vast  periodical 
literature  which  tries  to  interest  us  in  the  domestic  habits  of 
"  well-known  "  gentlemen  and  ladies,  but  it  is  often,  we  fear, 
chiefly  suite<l  to  the  intelligence  of  the  lady  who  kept  the  cherry 
•tones  and  whose  lifetime  was  crowdtsl  into  that  ecstatic  moment 
when  she  beheld 

Tbe  pen— oh  hraveos  !  the  pen 
With  which  a  Duke  bsd  signed  his  name. 
And  other  petit  lerocD. 
The  best  books  of  reminiscences  we  have  had  laUdy  are  Pro- 
feaaor  Max  Mtiller's  and  Mrs.  Simjiaons.  Both  of  them  establish 
tbeir  right  to  existence,  partly  l>e«ause  they  are  ailmirably 
written,  ami  partly  iHJcause  thoy  both  put  us  in  totich  with  an 
intereeting  pereonality.  The  Professor's  bo<ik,  Avhv  Lano  Synb 
(LonRmans,  lOs.  6d.),  is  divide<l  pretty  equally  between  gossip 
about  celebrities  and  little  essays  on  religion,  science,  litera- 
ture, Ac.  Thn  »-gsays  mingle  with  the  celebrities  :  Royalties 
enter  on  a  philosophicol  apotheosis  of  the  Princely  state  :  poets^ 
on  six  pages  of  doubt  concerning  rhyme  :  Froude  is  pti8he<1  aside 
by  the  function  of  the  imagination  in  historians  ;  Dnrwiii  by 
natural  selection  ;  Emerwin  by  "  generalization  "  ;  and  so  on. 
These  dis<)<ii8itions  are  "  local  colour  "  in  a  Professor's  retro- 
spect on  life,  but  we  could  wish  them  away.  They  ore  neces- 
nrily  slight— «le«cribable  by  Professor  Max  MUller's  wonl, 
"  chips  " — and  they  are  not  the  rcaaon  of  the  l>ook.  On  the 
other  band,  the  personal  anecdotes,  which  are  the  reason,  some- 
times loee  edge  ami  colour  through  proximity  to  this  abstract 
haze.  And  then  the  Professor  shows  himself,  when  once  he  con- 
deaoemls  to  the  part,  so  really  a«lmirable  a  gossip,  that  we 
grtMlge  him  even  a  momentary  return  to  the  chair.  Fortu- 
ri.-it*ly,  all  the  celebritiee  be  lias  known  bnv-  <•<<*  lr"l  iiV-us  to 
t.  :   I't  him  aside. 

Tbr-ao  whii  receive  most  space  in  the  book  mc  .) .  A.  hmiido, 

rharl«-s  KiMt.-U-y,  and  3Iottliow    Arnold.     Arnold    is   jx-rhaiw,  as 

■  i-criticii  ."ny,  the   l»»t  *'  realiiieil  "  of  the  three.     Here  is  a 

ticniit  t'.iicli.     He  ha«l  been  much  pleased  with  a  l>ook  by  a 

•  ;iii  Bumouf,  and  judging,  pcrha|>a,  in  his  Olympian  fashion, 

ti   .t  wh.it  plenw*)  111'"    must  l)e   the   l>ost  of   its  kind,  he  at  first 

..,i,fu»..l  ti.i   !■  il  ..  .tli'T.  Kmile,  with   his  greater  contemporary, 

K.iigfin-  I'.iiriioiif.   Di»l<Hlg«l  from  this  pi'fiition,  but  still  anxioui 

to  n-taiii    Kiigi-ne.    he   then    wrote   of    Kmile   as  Kugi-ne't  aon. 

Aakc<l  to  correct  the  mi»tat«-ment— for  Eugene  had  no  son— 

•  •  Ye«,  yes."  be  repliwl  in  bu  urli«iie«t  msnner,  "  but  yon  know  bow 
tbsy  manait*  these  tbinfa  in  Fraore.  Kmile  was  really  ■  natural  son  of 
Iks  (!<•»  srhoUr,  aad  they  rail  that  >  nefdiew." 


In  spite  of  all  remonstrance,  Emile  remaino<l  with  Arnold  the- 
son  of  Kiigi-ne  : — 

"  For  yon  see,  my  gooA  fellow,    I    know  the  French,  and  that  is  my 
riew  of  the  matter.'' 

The  ski.tch  of  Kingaley  is  sympathetic,  and  complimentary 
to  the  "  Life  "  at  sevi-rul  poinU  ;  that  of  Fronde  has  something 
of  the  tinpleasantness  with.mt  the  lucidity  of  his  own  principlea 
of  portraiture.  A  story  of  Emerson's  about  his  brother  seems- 
suggestive  of  the  family  t<'niperami"nt  ;  we  give  the  gist  of  it  :— 
"  My  iTotbrr  «n.l  1  were  both  int<-nilod  for  the  I'liitarisn  iiiiiiii'try. 
Ketiimiiig  from  hi»  theoloRJoal  utiidiei  iu  Oermany,  my  broihi-r  whh 
cauKbtin  aatorm.  an>l  hi«  ship  given  u|>  for  lost.  He  said  bin  jirayers,, 
an.l  »owe.l,  if  his  life  wen-  sliar.d ,  to  abandon  theology,  and  larn  an 
honest  living  in  somr  other  way.     He  was  saved,  and  kept  his  vow." 

Many  of  the  misoullaneous  anecdotes,  old  and  now,  deserve 
quotation,  as,  for  instance,  of  Dean  Gaisford's  taste  for  music, 
which  never  appeared  except  when  the  organ,  in  a  certain  anthem, 
shook  his  seat  in  chapel  very  violently,  then  he  would  congratu- 
late the  organist  after  service  on  the  "  nice  tune  "  he  ha<l 
playe<l  :  of  a  t'rench  orator  in  1848,  concluding  an  atUck  on  the 
nobility,  rich  and  imwerful  through  the  crimes  of  their  ancestors, 
with,  "  Soyons  ancetrea  nous-mOmes,"  amid  the  applause  of  the 
unwashed  :  of  the  Royalist  tobacconist,  in  the  Paris  of  the 
same  porio<l,  who,  having  three  tobacco-pouches  painted  under 
his  sign— "  Aux  Trois  Blagues  "—conformed  to  public  opinion 
by  inscribing  below  the  Iruli  (i/d.^iw*.  "  Libert«J,  Egi^lite', 
Fraternity  "  :  of  the  tutor  of  Exeter  College,  whin  Fronde  was 
being  persecuted  for  his  "  Nemesis  of  Faith,"  taking  the  book 
away  from  an  undergraduate  in  his  lecture  and  throwing  it  o» 
the  fire,  stirring  the  coals  to  bum  it  faster.  "  Now,"  said  he, 
"  what  have  I  done  ?  "  "  Stirre<l  the  fire,"  came  the  answer- 
echo  of  an  earlier  Oxford  saying. 

Wo  connot  leave  unmentioiied  a  singidnrly  pleasing  sketch, 
in  the  fast  colours  of  first  memories,  of  the  author's  native 
grand-duoal  town,  Dessau,  as  it  was  in  his  boyhoml.  Few 
descriptions  outeide  of  Thackeray  have  restoreil  one  of  those 
little  capitals  so  completely  in  our  imagination-  the  main 
street,  that  must  be  wee<led  now  and  then  for  want  of  traffic  ; 
the  windows  along  it  all  fitted  with  the  "  Judas  "  mirrors  dear 
to  gossips  :  the  jtitting  waterspouU  and,  on  wet  days,  tho 
gigantic  green  and  red  gamps  passing  under  their  deluges  :  the 
Parliament  carried  on  over  the  garden-hedges  at  the  back  ;  the 
Prime  Minister,  nt  a  salary  of  i'tJOO  a  year,  returning  from  State 
bancpietB  to  have  his  State  jiockets, specially  line<l  for  the  traffic, 
turned  inside  out  and  rifled  by  his  grandchildren  of  bonbons 
from  tho  Royal  table  :  the  political  agitator,  who  retorts  to  a. 
threat  of  banishment  that  he  will  break  the  jmlaco  windows  by 
throwing  stones,  as  soon  as  ho  is  safely  across  tho  frontier  : 
the  daily  passage  down  the  main  street  between  reverent,  bare- 
heade<l  rows— <if  the  duke  :  until  the  revolutionary  days,  when 
the  poor  duchess  had  once  to  walk  on  foot  with  an  umbrella 
because  tho  four  Hoyal  carriages  ha.l  been  ordered  out  by  the 
Prime  Minister,  the  Second  Minister,  and  the  wives  of  those  two 
functionaries  :  and  when  the  ducal  army,  ordered  to  fire  on  the 
rebels  in  the  main  street,  refused  for  fear  of  breaking  their 
fathers*  windows,  though  they  would  fire  <m  them  outside  tho 
town  ;  and  prisoners  could  be  safely  Imlgeil  in  tho  ducal  hot- 
houses-so  inviolable  was  the  native  respect  for  the  glass  which 
ma<le  one  of  tho  sight«  of  tho  duchy. 

Towards  the  end  of  the  book,  before  a  chapter  on  beggars, 
comes  one  on  Royalties.  The  author's  frank  devotion  to  official 
Royalty,  his  fonilnoss  for  its  outsides  and  accidents,  is  likely  t«> 
offend  <lomocratic  sentimental  ism.  For  ourselves,  we  find  a. 
charm  in  the  antique  simplicity  of  the  feeling— a  form  that  is^ 
the  more  picturi-squo  liccau.so  it  is  passing  away.  Tho  spirit  of 
it,  like  the  Frenchman's  love,  is  no  doubt  eternal,  but,  as  the 
Frenchman  said  on  taking  o  st^cond  wife,  "  the  object  changes  " 
-and  not  always  for  the  better.  Tho  trofessi.r  i.l.iid.s  bis 
defence  prettily  ; 

Kurh  things  cannot  Iw  help<d  (lie  says),  and  th.'  ..nly  en  ll^e  I 
could  giee  perhapa,  as  a  "  circonatance  attOnuante  "  would  be  the 
reverence  I  imbilieil  with  nij  mother's  milk  (nor  let  ua  forget  the  royal 
bonbona]  for  my  own  l>uke  and    for  my  own  Ducbeas  of  Anhalt-Desaau. 


March  12,   1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


281 


I 


Certainly  hiw  devotion  ia  not  diaAgnre*!  by  Miy  in- 
ooinplotonoHM.  Tho  ProfoHHor  recoiintx  doliKlitfully  even 
the  roliuffa  he  has  roooivod  finm  Koyalty,  tronmiriii^!  thoee 
no  loHH  carefully  than,  for  intiUnoe,  tho  Hixi»nny  pio'-o  he 
won  of  the  Prince  of  Wales  nt  whint,  or  that  rare  Klini|<Ho  lie 
caught  of  the  then  Prinoo  of  PniHHis,  Bftorwartl«  William  I.  of 
Oormuny,  whon  ho  fled  to  London  from  tho  HtorniH  of  1848.  Tho 
etory  of  thiH  iiuieting  ondM  with  a  truly  huinoroim  touch  of  sclf- 
grntiilntion  :   - 

BiiiiM>ii  (tbe  Gnrman  Amhusadnr)  p>M,  took  roe  hy  thit  ami.  kd<I 
naid,  "  M»ki>  ba'tn,  mn  awny . "  An  I  ran  nut,  I  rinhnl  «K«in«t  th» 
Prinre.  I  hunlly  kni-w  hini  at  Hmt,  for  h«  wa«  not  in  uniform  aii'l  hml 
no  mouitarhc.     In  faut,  F  »»w  him  ax  few  pi>opln  have  nver  Mwn  him. 

Mrs.  SimpHon'H  Many  Mkmorikk  ok  Many  Pkopi.k  (Arnold, 
16».)  \h  Ipsh  varioil  in  ciilo\ir,  but  it  is  plooHant  roadin^;,  and  it 
oontuinH  further  iu^<talmont«  •>f  tho  woll-known  "  Convorsations" 
of  her  famous  fatliiT,  N'owiau  William  Senior.  Her  own  part  of  it 
which  comes  first,  recalls  something  of  tho  feeling  of  tho  school- 
boy when  work  is  over  for  tho  day.  Cap  and  gown  aro  flung 
aside,  masters  become  onlinary  human  boiugs  who  can  bo  bowled 
out  at  the  cricket  not,  and  school  books  can  lie  used  a."*  handy 
missiles  or  as  scribbling  paper.  Whateloy,  Tocquevillo,  Uuizot, 
Uroto,  Mill,  these  aro  names  which  moan  history,  law,  economics 
— which  have  romo  to  stand  for  books  rather  than  men.  Lonl 
Alwrdeon,  Lord  .John  Hu-ssell,  I,onl  Stratford  are  for  a  younger 
generation  more  historical  landmarks,  pawns  whorowith  to 
play  the  game  of  competitivo  examination.  It  is  with  a 
pleasing  sense  of  ahnn-fon  that  wo  find  thorn  descend  fnim  thoir 
pinnacles  and  become  as  docile  and  familiar  as  the  commonest 
celebrity  wh<i  "  chats  "  in  tho  morning  papers—  that  wo  hoar  of 
Cavour's  delicate  girlish  complexion,  and  learn  how  tho  late  Mr. 
.Tustice  Stephen  was  once  u  charming  little  boy  with  long,  fair 
hair  curling  over  his  shoulders,  an<l  how  Archbi.shop  Whateley 
at  breakfast  used  to  set  down  his  wet  cup  on  tho  cloth  so  as  to 
make  a  succession  of  littlo  rings.  There  is  this  holiday  air  about 
Mrs.  Simpson's  book,  and  thoso  people  who  aro  more  intelligent 
than  the  cherrystone  lady,  and  yet  do  not  disavow  some  ciiriosity 
about  creat  men  in  undress,  will  thoroughly  enjoy  reading  it. 
Sometimes  there  are  trivialities,  and  one  pets  a  littlo  weary  of 
"  interesting  i>eoplo,"  b\it  the  recollections  cover  a  wide  field 
and  are  recorded  by  a  latly  both  intelligent  and  agreeable.  She 
m<ived  in  the  "  best  society  "  of  Whig  politicians,  historians, 
and  literary  men  :  she  remembers  a  "  picturesque  old  country 
inn  "  near  the  Knifjhtsbridge  Harracks  :  and  she  win  brought  up 
in  the  well-known  house  which  Nassau  Senior  built  at  Hydo-park- 
gate  and  made  .".  centre  of  social  and  intellectual  life.  Thackeray 
— "  the  first  novelist  to  make  Lonilon  society  amusing  "-was 
ono  of  the  many  notabilities  who  wa.s  a  frequent  visitor,  and  whom 
"  we  mot,  of  course,  everywhere."  Ono  memory  of  him  liears 
on  the  recently-announced  new  edition  of  his  novels  : — 

My  father  ilclinhtod  in  Thuoki-ray 'ii  novplii,  and  wrote  a  review  of 
them,  now  inrludtnt  in  Ills  **  Kssavft  on  Fiction,"  published  hy  Longmanit, 
18fi4.  Not  Ions  ago  Mrs.  Kitchie  wrote  to  me  :  "  1  am  trying  to 
write  %  prefac)'  to  '  Vanity  Fair,'  and  I  found  myself  dewrihinK  your 
father  coming  up  on  hi«  horse,  with  a  very  loose  rein,  carrying  the 
review  in  his  haml.  My  dadiiy  always  said  that  it  gave  him  a  start."  I 
replietl  :  **  .As  if  one  coultl  give  a  start  to  a  rider  who  has  already  won 
the  race."  It  was  a  ran-  instance  of  an  author  being  mtisfieil  with  a 
criticism  of  his  works. 

Another  interesting  literary  recollection  is  of  Sir  Walter 
Scott  ;— 

At  luncheon  we  talked  of  Walter  Scott.  "  I  was  present,"  said 
liOnl  Alx'nieen,  "  when  a  man  asked  Lim,  somewhat  bluntly,  wbioh  of 
the  Waverley  novels  he  preferred.  After  a  munient's  silence  he  answered, 
*  Old  Mortality.'  He  sometimes  carrieil  his  attempts  at  mystery  a  little 
too  fur.  I  once  said  something  nhich  he  thought  implieil  that  1  as«ume<l 
him  to  be  the  author  of  ihe  no\els.  '  I  give  you  my  word  of  honour,'  he 
sai<l  '  that  I  know  no  more  about  their  nuthorahip  than  you  do.'  " 

But,  a.s  wo  have  already  mentionol,  the  Injok  also  contains 
extracts,  many  of  them  hitherto  unpublishetl,  from  Mr.  Senior's 
English  journals.  The  writer  naturally  dwells  but  little  on 
Senior's  high  (losition  among  English  economists,  but  we  are 
grateful  to  her  for  her  work,  both  here  and  in  former  volumes,  in 
editing  his   •'  Convei-sations."'     These,   as   is  well  known,  are  of 


muoh  biatorical  vatiMi  and  wan  fMqnantly  iwriaMl  hj  iha  ariffiaAl 
apMikere.     Tliey  do  not  »«>«tm   to  \>as  - 
notaa  "  in  their  midst,  though  for  ' 

have  been  a  rather  alarming  cfinipaiiion.  Horn  m  m  nolo  t4  a 
visit  tho  Seniors  |>aid  to  tho  ancient  chateau  uf  Canisy,  wber« 
they  were  lodged  in  enonnoua,  itcantily-furTiished  rixinta,  with 
*'  wide  »fMce»  under  tbe  doora  through  which  tho  wiiul  howled 
and  bats  flow  in  "  :■  - 

One  night  the  notables  ear-'-  •  •'•— f-r.  They  wi-re  not  aronsiBC,  for 
their  discourse  turned  almo.t  .  local    •ubji-rtJ.      I  wa»  a»ham«'l 

of  my  father,  who  took  up  a  lu —  i  ame  in  for  the  Kin>«r  Days,  and 

w«r«  iuppoB«I  to  faat,  liat  never  did  I  sm  soch  luxurious  dinoera. 

Students,  jvirticularly  of  the  hiat«iry  of  the  Crimean  war, 
will  find  much  matter  for  reflection  in  this  book,  though  for  tbe 
average  reodor  perha|w  the  muat  atriking  charat-teristio  of  theae 
reconle<l  utterances  of  a  ]>aat  generation  ia  their  extraainlinary 
lack  of  insight  into  the  future.  One  is  refreehed  by  the  keen 
intuition  of  a  clover  woman  : 

"Do  not  you  think,"  said  Mm.  Orote  (io  18.1.%).  "  that  if  w» 
were  not  tied  down  by  the  Imnds  of  oar  ariatoeratie  routine,  we  eouU 
find  hundre<ls  of  men  lit  to  govern  the  country  ?  !•  it  not  true  that  tfcate 
are  as  goud  fish  in  the  sea  as  ever  came  nut  of  it  ?  " 

"  (^uito    true,"     I  answere<l  ;     "  but    tho    Kon«Ia    which  ti' 
are  not  those  of  aristocratic  routine,  but    of    representative    ii 
I'mlor  such  institutions  you  must  rhooie  your  statesmen  from  ymir  r>  j.rr- 
■entatives,  and  the  ten-pounders  »ill  not  elect  statesmen." 

"  Do  tbe  patrons,"  she  answered,  "'  elect  tlieni  >  W  ■  -"  >.--•■  •*.-. 
ten-poundeni  elected  more  useless  memliers  than  the  thn  e 

we  know,  nominated  by  their  father,  the  Earl  ?  The  demu^. „_a 

seem  to  me  always  to  with  for  tb«  best  men." 

Ilright's  confession  of  faith,  given  at  some  length  when  he  waa 
staying  at  Haddo  with  Lord  Aberdeen,  including  the  aaaertion 
that  "  those  who  are  unmarrie<l  at  twenty-one  are  the  worst  part 
of  our  )Hipulation,"  is  of  interest  ;  a-s  is  his  opinion  that  the 
House  of  Commons  cannot  understand  nice  distinctions,  bccauae 
"it  is  always  in  a  tidget  partly,  I  have  no  doubt,  in  con- 
■c<iuence  of  the  physical  discomfort."  We  may  conclade  with 
qiioting  a  tribute  to  the  (Jueen  :  — 

"  She  is  an  excellent  person  of  business,"  said  Lonl  Abertieen. 
"  Though  she  reads  all  the  diplomatic  papers,  she  never  keeps  them  for 
more  than  twelve  hours.  George  IV.  and  William  IV.  used  to  read 
them,  or,  at  least,  to  ask  for  them,  but  we  could  never  get  them  back. 
At  Inst  we  had  everything  copied  that  we  sent  to  either  of  them.  With 
the  Ijueeu  this  is  unnecessary.  She  haa  the  more  merit  aa  she  iloes  not 
like  business,  or,  indeed,  the  iiinr  of  royalty.  She  has  oft«a  taid  to  me 
that  the  Salic  law  was  an  admirable  institution,  the  only  wise  law  of 
Royal  inheritance,  and  that  she  wii>bed  that  it  prevailed  in  Englawl.  ' 


THE   COPTIC  CHURCH. 


The  Story  of  the  Church  of  Egypt,  U-ing  nn  Outline  of 
the  Ilisturv  <if  the  Kgypli.ins  un<icr  ibcir  Succc.s.sivc  .Masters 
frtun  the  fioninn  t'imquest  until  now.  By  B.  L.  Butcher. 
2  Vols.     7Jx.-,4in.,  xvi.4  4»7- 44«pi).     London,  ISiri. 

Smith,  Elder.    16  - 

The  Coptic  Church  has  waite<l  long  for  an  historian.  In- 
deed, it  is  only  within  q<iite  recent  times  that  any  interest  haa 
been  taken  in  the  native  Christianii  of  Egypt.  In  his  clasaical 
account  of  the  m<Klern  Egj'ptians,  I^ane  relegated  tho  Copta  to 
the  obscurity  of  an  apiMindix.  The  reason  he  gave  was  tha  iin- 
comminiicative  disposition  of  the  |>eople  towards  strangers, 
which  made  it  diflicult  for  him  to  obtain  any  tnistworthy 
information.  But  there  was  also,  jierhaps,  a  totich  of  prejudice 
in  his  attitude  towards  the  Copts— a  prejudice  which  has  been 
sharcil  by  most  travellora  and  which  is  easily  explainetl.  Tbe 
qualities  induced  by  centuries  of  oppression  do  not  commend  a 
people.  Sullen  servility  has  too  generally  degraded  the  Egyptian 
Christian,  and  his  fiscal  talents  have  not  always  been  su])erior 
to  iiecuniary  temptations.  Exjierience  has  shown  that  it  is  often 
safer  in  tho  East  to  trust  a  Moslem  than  a  Christian,  and  it 
is  hint«<I  in  these  volumes  that  this  (lolicy  still  influences  the 
present  English  administrators  of  Eg\-pt,  in  spite  of  the  alleged 
advance  of  the  Coitts  in  moral  and  pulitical  virtue.  The  ignorance 
and  slovenliness  of  the  priests  have  proved  another  rock  of  offence 
to  those  who  would  fain  sym)iathise  with  an  ancient  and  dovn- 
trotlden  Church,  and  a  visit  to  a  Coptic  sat.ctuary  is  reminisoMit 


282 


LITERATURE. 


[March  12,  1898. 


of 


L'rod 


historical 


TaUmt    of    paraonfti     irritation    than 
MwociatioM. 

Itwajitini*-  t:'i\  '.  ■  :i:  ^''mp  <>in'  ri'iviiji  intiiimlt)  With  tllO 
natire  Chri»; im^  -i  ■  .'..1  i:  v  lo  re«-all  union  warmer  appreciation 
*>(  their  claim  u|«oii  our   -  ■  :vnil  hiMtoricnl   remxH-t.     Mrs. 

B<itcb«r,    th..  wife   of   A  Hiitclier.  of   Cairo,  has  many 

•dmirable  >  M~k      She  livoM  in   constant 

oominunioa'  i^  \\:i"~t'  hiKtory  she  rolatcN  ;  hIio 

ia  in  cIimu  totu-h  wit  ^^nl  iili-ait  and  aNpiratiuns  ;  hHo  Uas 

*t  her  fti»|Mwal  what-. :uiiant«  of  learning,  whatt-vi-r  Hha4low8 

of  traditions,  the  Copt*  may  still  possesa  ;  she  has  access  to 
•uoh  reoorciii  as  esist,  and.  as  we  understand,  she  can  read  the 
singular  acript  of  which,  in  his  well-known  work  on  the  architeo- 
tnra  and  ritual  of  the  Coptic  ohurohes,  Mr.  K.  J.  Utitler  has 
truly  aaid— 

Ite  roaaare  of  laacnaca  eould  (O  no  further  tbsn  to  join  thp  uprech 
of  Ptakimoh  sod  the  writlii(  of  Honrr  in  tlu-  Service  Uiok  of  an  Kgyptiao 
CbriMisa. 

With  these  adrant*K«*<  **>d  with  the  gift  of  fluent  expres- 
•ion,  Mrs.  Butcher  hax  (teen  able  to  construct  the  fullest  an<l  the 
moat  sympathetic  narrative  of  Co|>tic  history  which  has  hitherto 
Apfwared.  8be  du«s  justice,  and  more  than  justice,  to  the 
martyrs  and  confossors  of  the  Church  of  Eg}-pt,  and  no  Copt  of 
all  the  centuries  of  his  jieople's  misfortunes  could  wish  for  an 
advocate  more  stanch  or  anxious  to  see  the  best  side.  An 
advocate,  however,  does  not  make  tlie  best  historian  ;  and  mtich 
aa  one  admires  Mrs.  Ftutcher's  devotion  to  a  sect  that  has  come 
thronfth  much  tribidatinn  (though  without,  jierhaiis.  arnvint;  at 
1'  '  robes),  it  is  impossible  to  blink  the  fact  that  her 

4   but   im|nrtial.       What   is  callc<l  tlie  historical 
reathed  u]>on  her  ]>ages.     She  writes  as  a  ])loader, 
I  ji\    ami    "  the    plaintiff's  attorney  "   suffers    the 

proverbial  fate.  After  the  se]iaration  of  the  Monopliysitc  Church 
"f  I--ijyi>t  from  the  communion  of  the  Catholic  Church  not  then 
•cably  divide*!  at  the  Council  of  Chalcedon,  which,  as 
i>.i<i>'>n  says,  "converted  a  sect  into  a  nation,"  there  was  an 
increasing  rivalry  between  the  Monophysite,  Coptic,  or  National 
Church,  and  the  minority  who  accepted  the  decision  of  the 
council  and  Ijecame  the  Kstablished  Church  ot  Egypt  un<ler  a 
patriarch  appointed  by  the  Em|ieror  of  Constantinople,  and 
iMne*  railed  Melchite  or  Melikite,  "  Koyal."  This  is  the 
vent  ■■ita    rqi   ipij/iwiriwt    in    Mrs.    Butcher's   eyes,    the 

abon>.'  :  desolation   in  her  holy  place.     She  refuses  t4>  see 

any  menta  in  the  Ein]>cror's  Bishojis.  and  whole  chapters  arc 
marreil  by  this  unreasonable  prejudice.  Was  it,  after  all,  con- 
eeivable  that  the  then  Established  Church  would  let  slip  oneof  its 
moat  im|>ortaiit  provinces  and  abandon  at  once  its  influence  and 
its  property  in  Esypt  liecause  the  majority  of  the  Egyptians  dis- 
sented from  a  canonical  dogma  ?  Writing  of  the  consecration  of 
"  a  man  named  Xoilus  "  to  the  See  of  St.  Mark,  Mrs.  Butcher 
says  :- 

Hw  EfTPtianit  treated  hi*  •ppoiDtment    in    the    Knroe   alwolute    dis- 

(«(ard   as    that    of    bin    predereuor.     Tbro<l«itiu>  was    tb<r    Patriareb  of 

Rfryiii,  thooKh  ha  was    still  baoiabetl    from    .VIctaDilria.     From    hi*   time 

'     :  .l«  of  the  Arab  conqueat  there  were  two  I'atrlarrha  in  Kgy|>t  — 

!  ooe,  who  bald  posaeaaion  of  the    E|iii<co|ial    |ialaee    ami  niont 

"  'Ha,    bet    whone    authority    wa«    openly 

iioat  the  entire  nation  and  the 

V  11  i-i  III  the  fcreat  monastic  M'ttleroent  of  Nitria, 

Tied  bia  people  1>y  bin  aimple  wonl. 

'     >a<  <liwn<ln«e<i  a«    well  aa    ilioeiitaliliiihrd,  for 
frtnn  •  ron")ue»t  thf  payment  <if    the  whole    reviTue 

111    i,.-i      • ill    en<l'>wment«,      e4|tiivnli  ot    to    ahout    eighty 

pooods  s  year,    waa    enforo<-<l    by    the    State    oflirialn    to    the 
Falriarrh,  wbo  waa  tfar  Emperor'a  Dominec  in  Alexandria. 

The  |)o«ition  was,  no  doubt,  extremely  unsatisfactory-  to  the 
Mnnophysites  ;  hut  what  else  wss  to  be  ex|iect«d  of  the  "  State 
officials"?  Egypt  Itelonged  to  the  Emjicror,  and  the  fact  that 
most  of  the  Egyptians  hml  become  heretics  was  no  reason  for 
presenting  them  with  th*  jrojierty  of  the  orthodox  Church.  On 
the  contrary,   this  ministering  to  schismatics,  whom 

the  Faithful  must    i  'xl    to  recall   to  the  true  fold.     To 

be  indii;nant  because  the  (ireeks  of  the  fifth  and  sixth  cen- 
turies were    Dot    lib..rnl      STifl    bail    an    in.'ulequate   conception  "f 


eceleaiastical  home  rule,  is  to  confound  history.  The  Helchite 
Patriarchs  were  within  their  rights,  and,  whether  they  wore 
jx-rsonally  shining  examples  or  not,  they  were  jierhaps  as 
illustrious  as  their  National  rivals.  Indeed,  Mrs.  Butcher  con- 
fesses that  the  saintly  Eiilogius,  though  a  liyrjintino  nominee, 
"  won  the  confidence  of  the  Egyptians  "  ;  whilst  it  is  significant 
of  the  condition  of  the  Nationals  that  hardly  an  eminent 
name,  unless  it  l>o  .4nastasius  or  .lacobiis  Baradaeus,  emerges 
during  the  interval  of  nearly  two  centuries  between  the  secession 
of  the  Copts  and  the  Arab  conquest  ;  and  still  more  significant, 
jierhajw.  that  this  iniiHirtant  i>erio<l  -  imi»ortant  because  then,  if 
over,  the  National  Church  had  the  opiwrtunity  for  greatness  - 
can  Ih)  dismi^sod  in  alsiut  50  inmlorato-sized  pages.  It  seems 
that  even  a  devoted  ajiologist  cannot  make  the  record  of  the  dis- 
sentient Church  of  Egypt  other  than  jiotty,  if  pitiable. 

The  most  interesting  i>art  of  the  history  is  iiiupiestionably 
the  early  jieriod,  before  the  Egj'ptian  Church  seceded  the  i>urio<l 
illuminated  by  the  names  of  Origen  and  Dionysius,  of  Saints 
Antony,  Amnion.  Macarius,  Isidore  of  I'olusiuin,  and  John  of 
Lyco])oli8.  It  is  also  the  jiart  best  written,  for  here  Mrs.  Butcher 
bus  excellent  auttioritles  and  uses  them  skilfully,  though  un- 
happily without  projier  references.  Writing  for  a  ixijiular 
audience,  she  has  not  dwelt  iiiKUi  the  niotaphysical  (piostions 
which  agitated  the  schools  of  Alexanilria  :- but  the  omission  is 
ixirha])e  to  bo  rogretUtd,  since  without  some  knowledge  of  these 
questions  it  is  difficult  for  the  average  reader  to  understand  the 
uproar  excite«l  by  the  /i«mooi(.<i«)i  dispute.  On  the  other  hand, 
she  declines  to  minister  to  popular  interest  in  the  story  of 
Hyi>atia,  to  whom  she  devotes  less  than  three  pages,  referring 
the  loader  to  Kingsley's  well-known  romance.  The  frequent  use 
of  terms,  obsolete  in  nxMlern  history,  such  as  "  psgan," 
"  heathen."  and  "  infidel,"  indicates  the  attitude  of  mind 
towards  a  typical  conflict  between  old  and  new  faiths.  The  least 
interesting  jiortion  of  the  book  is  the  larger  half,  which  treats 
ofthe  Church  of  Egypt  under  Moslem  rule.  Here  Mrs.  Butcher 
has  chiefly  .\rabic  authorities  to  trust  to,  and  her  work  is  coii- 
setpieiitly  less  satisfactory.  Her  pages  are  full  of  those  trivial 
blunders  which  seem  to  show  unfamiliarity  with  the  original 
sources,  and  imply  large  isissibilities  of  transniittcd  error.  For 
instance,  the  rej^ated  identification  of  Cyrono  with  Kairowan 
(here  sjjolt  variously  Kirwoii,  Kiiouan.  and  Kerwan)  awakens  the 
gravest  misgivings.  Mrs.  Butcher  says  that  Kairowan  was  built 
"at  some  little  distance  from  the  ruins  of  the  ancient  city,  whicJi 
probably  sorvocl  the  Arabs  as  a  <)uarry."  The  "little  distance  " 
is  fully  7U0 English  miles  in  a  straight  line, and  probublyathousand 
by  land  round  the  Syrtes  I  The  increasing  degradation,  ignoronce, 
and  suiierstition  of  the  Copts,  from  the  time  when  they  welcomed 
"  the  very  Moslems  as  their  deliverers  from  their  Christian 
oppressors,"  are  redeeme<l  by  few  dee<lB  or  characters  that  com- 
mand admiration.  The  actors  in  the  occletiastical  drama  become 
uninteresting  and  the  recool  tedifms. 


MR.   HAMERTONS  LAST  BOOK 

The  Quest  of  Happiness.     By  Philip  G.  Hamerton. 
7x5iii.,  xxiv.  t  1K7  pp.    J{<).->toii,  1*9)7.  Roberts.    $2.00. 

In  this  unfinislied  book  Philip  Gilbert  Hamerton 
come.*  liefore  U8  a«  a  connoisseur  of  life,  and  there  is 
abundant  iiatho8  in  tlie  fact  that  lie  wa.s  working  njion  it 
two  hours  liefore  liis  final  attack  of  cnnhac  nj^thina,  so 
that  his  inquiry  into  happiness  was  actually  broken  ofT  by 
deatli  and  remains  fra<;ment«iy.  As  if  in  artistic  liarmony 
with  an  imnical  situation,  the  tone  of  tliis  utterance  is 
jiitclu-d  jiersistently  low.  In  what  does  ha]i]iiness  consist? 
the  thinker  asks  himself,  and  his  rejily,  at  first  and  again 
finally,  is — In  the  alteraation  of  tolerably  congenial 
exercise  and  rest.  It  is  a  solier  definition, and  throufjhout 
the  bofik  what  is  dejirecated  is  our  exjiecting  that  from 
reality  which  reality  has  not  to  bestow — 

The    ideal,  when    it    transforms   itself   into   a   hojie  for  the 
present  life,  is  a  sure  ftireriiiiner  of  disappointment. 


March  12,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


283 


A  former  critic  having  chBrged  him  with  optiminn, 
Haincrton  entitleM  one  chnjjter  "  Author  ncitlier  <)|>timii«t 
nor  IVssimiftt."  In  npitt-  of  llic  critic  and  of  Ifnmcrton 
iiiuisclf,  we  must  think,  from  I huncrton'K  attitude  tliioiij^h- 
out  th(*  Ixiok  and  ills  s|H-('itic  [KKsition  in  thi-  ciiaptcr 
referred  to,  that  he  wan  ho  far  removed  from  optimism — 
at  all  events  concerning  tiu'  larger  iHsuen  of  tiiingH — m  to 
Ih"  practically  a  jMvsHimiMt,  at  most  a  i>e!<Himist  with  "a 
rntiier  cheerful  view  of  life."  It  is  prolwihle  that  in  this 
cha|)ter-lu'adin;;,  as  in  several  other  details,  Hainerton 
Would  have  made  nioditications  had  he  lived  to  revise  his 
volume.  In  the  writ<'r  of  "  The  Quest  of  Happiness  "  wt^ 
recognize  one  too  intelligent  to  argue  from  his  in-rsonal 
lot  to  the  lot  of  all,  too  symjMithetic  for  elation,  too  sceptical 
to  base  his  ])hilosoiihy  on  any  desinible  comi>rnsatory 
dispensation  hereafti'r,  unjustified  liy  mortal  exix-rience. 
In  his  vision  of  life  ho  is  princi|<nlly  struck  hy  the 
frangihility  of  happiness,  hy  that  vulnerahleness  alxjut  it 
which,  sjH'aking  of  his  private  exjierience,  he  illustrates  by 
describing  it — 

As  if  on  iiitorestin};  voliiino  wore  siiatchcKl  out  of  my  handx 
when  I  was  in  the  mi<l(llo  of  it,  and  niiother  snlmtituted  quite  as 
intoruHtiii^,  but  not  what  I  »'aiite<l  at  the  time. 

In  tliis  simile  we  not  only  get  a  hint  of  Hamerton's 
objective  many-sidedness,  but  the  kernel  of  his  counsel 
regarding  the  ••  (^uest."  Iliswas,  it  is  true,  a  privilegerl 
nature,  above  all  dmnicterized  by  an  endless  in<|uisitive- 
nesa  as  to  every  taste  and  craft  of  the  human  hive;  but 
none  the  less  fortifying  to  more  subjective  ininda  is  his 
oblique  suggestion  not  to  let  themselves  become  "  im- 
prisoned in  their  own  personality"  and  at  the  sole  mercy 
of  the  capricious  visitations  of  the  egoist's  spirit  of 
delight.  A  man  so  absorbingly  interested  in  his  pursuits  as 
Hainerton  wa.s  naturally  connects  happiness  with  intel- 
lectual, and  especially  with  artistic,  occupations  ;  but, 
knowing  what  art  is  and  what  are  the  sluulows  that  dog 
it,  he  makes  the  comment  (heedless  of  its  api>arent 
inconsistency  with  his  centnil  detinition)  that  it  is  safer 
to  look  for  happiness  in  son»e  reward  outsiile  work  than  in 
the  work  itself.  He  is  convinced  that  only  the  man  of 
narrow  horizon  is  likely  to  attain  anything  ai)i)roaching 
continued  felicity,  and  he  dwells  uiwn  the  libendizing 
thought — a  truism  were  it  less  rarely  apprehended — that 
we  cannot  forecast  our  neighbours'  materials  of  hapiiiness. 

"  The  (Juest  of  IInpi)iness  "  is  a  volume  of  statements 
rather  than  of  conclusions,  but  the  very  turn  of  the 
statements  supplies  a  formative  hint  towards  the  reader's 
conclusions.  The  book  abundantly  evinces  that  genius 
Hainerton  had  for  the  afterthought  and  for  discriminat- 
ing delicate  distinctions.  It  is  rich,  too,  in  those  iidif 
illustrative  excursions  and  modern  instances  he  loved. 
In  prei>aring  his  last  work,  as  elsewhere,  Hainerton  thought 
too  conscientiously  for  epigram,  and  the  style  is  so 
unemphatic,  so  undogmatic,  that  to  a  suiR'rficial  reader 
the  substance  might  seem  to  lack  originality  and  con- 
viction. 


I 


ARCHITECTURE. 

Later  Renaissance  Architecture  in  England.  By 
John  Belcher  mul  Mervyn  Macartney.  Vol.  I.  To  Ik- 
coinplctcd  in  .Six  Vols.     1!)  v  Uiii..  12  \>\k     l^imloii.  ISitT. 

Batsford.    21/-  n.  each  part. 

"  Later  Renaissance  architecture,"  by  which  is  intended  the 
architecture  of  Inigo  Jones  and  his  successors  down  t<>  the  end 
of  the  eighteenth  century,  has  not  reooived  the  attention  it 
deserves  during  the  last  50  years  in  Kngland.  It  hy  no  means 
commended  itself  to  the  Gothic  revivalists  of  the  sixties.  These 
men,  whether  architects  or  not.  were  essentially  amateurs,  and 
tlio   scholarship   and    logical    precision   of  ralladianism  had  no 


»ttnotion  for  laen  who  jadgsd  of  •rchit«ctura,  iKit  u  in  irt 
with  ita  own    technique,   hut  rather  ■«  a   mtaM  '■•  iug 

c«rt«in  Miorul  prefurem-oii   <>f   their  own.     Th<T.-  ■.•  ■%- 

ev«r,  of  a  aoundar  appre<;iati»n  of  the  facta  of  :  thti 

loat  three  cvnturioi  and  of  the  actual  oitiiliii'ij"  "i  iii"<lorn 
architecture,  and  this  enterprising  publication  is  welcome  •«!• 
dunce  of  an   ii  in  the  maturer  development  of 

Kn^^lish  lUina 

The  intention  of  the  u<lit<irn  ii  to  issue,  in  a  series  of  plates, 
large  photographic  views  with  detail  drawings  of  the  most 
characteristic  examples  of  this  pcriiHl,  The  first  part  now  is«ne<l 
is  well  printed,  and  the  professional  skill  of  the  editors  is  suffi- 
cient guarantee  that  the  buildings  illuNtr«te<l  will  be  really 
repreaentative.  Wo  regret,  however,  the  abeenco  of  any  attempt 
at  classification.  The  plates  c<>ntaine<l  in  the  first  part  range  at 
mndom  over  the  sovoiitoenth  and  eighteenth  centuries  without 
any  sort  of  relation  to  each  other,  and  we  look  in  vain  for  any 
ac<;ount  of  the  buildings  illustrated,  for  any  evidence  of  the 
archieological  research  which  eave  a  distinct  value  to  the  intro- 
ductory notes  in  Mr.  fJotch's  collection.  This  is  a  serious  omis- 
sion. Date<l  examples  are  of  the  utmost  importance  in  the  study 
of  comparative  architc<'turo,  and  brief  an<l  accurate  notes,  on  the 
date  and  the  known  facts  relating  to  the  examples  selected,  would 
add  very  much  to  the  value  of  the  work.  The  intro<luction  is 
hardly  adei|uato.  Messrs.  Belcher  and  Macartney  introduce  the 
later  Renaissance  with  an  apology  for  it«  lack  of  pic-turesque- 
ness.    This  is  surely  suju'riluous.     The  later  Ri  i  was  the 

finer  flower  of  the  best  artistic   intelligence  of  :  ry  in  the 

seventeenth  and  eighteenth  centuries.  If  apolo^iy  were  neciled 
at  all,  it  would  be  for  the  long  series  of  exneriments  and  blunders 
known  as  Ulizabethun  and  Jacobean  srchitoctiiro.  Tlie  editors 
seem  hardly  to  have  shaken  themselves  free  of  a  certain  old- 
fashioned  view  of  architecture.  The  introduction  is  written  in  an 
infelicitous  manner,  and  contains  a  good  deal  of  irrelevant 
generalization  and  certain  serious  errors  which  destroy  its  value 
as  s  trustworthy  rr.iKw^  of  facts.  John  Webb  is  said  to  have 
been  "  Inigo  .lones'  nephew  "  and  "  to  have  married  hi* 
daughter."  Inigo  Jones  was  unmarried,  .John  Webb  was  not  his 
nephew,  and  ho  did  marry  Inigo  Jones'  niece.  Dr.  Clarke  not 
Clark  -designed  tlio  library  at  Christchurch,  which  is  here 
assigned  to  .\ldrich.  It  is  not  known  that  Clarke  designc<1  the 
libi-ary  at  Worcester  as  hero  stated,  and  it  is  quite  certain  that 
Sir  James  Hurrough  did  not  design  and  carry  out  work  "  of 
groat  merit. "  His  work  at  Cambridge  was  simply  disastrous. 
IjooI  Burlington  still  appears  in  this  intrmluction  as  an  archi- 
tect, whereas  Flitcroft,  Vardy,  and  Ware,  the  latter  one  of  the 
ablest  of  the  eighteenth  century  architects,  are  not  mentione<l  at 
all.  We  do  not  know  on  what  authority  Adam  is  said  to  have 
borrowed  his  "  flatly-treate<l  ceilings  "  from  the  Kaths  of  Titus. 
Certain  of  the  ceilings  in  the  Golden  House  of  Nero,  part  of 
which  was  built  into  the  Baths  of  Titus,  are  said  to  have  iiispire<l 
the  painted  stucco  decorations  of  Ra{  hael  an<l  his  school,  and 
Adam  undoubtedly  meant  to  imitate  Roman  stucco-work,  but 
any  one  who  has  seen  the  fragments  in  the  Capitoline  Mtiaeum 
and  elsewhere  in  Rome,  or  the  Renaissance  work  in  the  Villa 
Madonna,  will  realize  how  signally  he  failed  in  his  intention. 

If  the  editors  complete  thtir  work  by  the  addition  of  historical 
notes  and  by  a  proper  classification  of  their  material,  it  shonhl 
have  a  (wrmanent  value  as  a  contribution  to  the  history  of 
English  architecture.  In  its  present  form  it  is  chiefly  valuable 
as  a  woll-9electe<l  collection  of  excellent  views. 


Modem  Architecture.  A  B<^k  for  Anbucci.-  and  the 
Public.  Hy  H.  Heathcote  Statham,  Fellow  of  the  Insti- 
tut<-  of  Hriti.sli  Architcct.s,  I':<lilc)r  of  Tlir  Hnilihr.  kr.  With 
nuniei-oiis  llliisti-iitions  of  t'onti'inixiiiuy  l^uiIlliIl^r^.  Si  >  din., 
2S1  pp.    London,  181)7.  Chapman  and  Hall.    10/6. 

No  better  statement  of  the  main  conditions  under  which 
architecture  has  to  be  designed  and  carried  out  at  the  jroeent 
day  than  that  contained  in  the  first  chapter  of  this  book  has  ever 
come  under  our  notice,  and  had  the  remainder  been  continued 
at  the  same  level  of  excellence  the  bcok  would  have  been  a  very 


284 


LITERATURE. 


[March   \'2,  1898. 


raloabl*  ooatribution  indeed  to  wt  liU>nktur)>.  It  ia  pointed 
oat  that   the  requireinenU    of   iu<>d«ni   oi^  :>ru   very 

eomplioeted  and   very   exacting,  ami   thf   c<  i  <>f  u  plan 

wbidi  ehall  |irovido  fur  thom  all  in  tho  r»«.<  oi  a  building  tif 
importaaoe  is  a  far  iuor«  diflioult  task  than  iilanning  over  waa 
before.  Again  it  is  now  inasiblc  to  build  with  a  s|iM>d  hurotoforo 
nnknown,  and  moat  builditif^  arv  carried  on  umre  or  luss  under 
praenue  and  too  fast  for  it  to  be  cosily  iMxwibIc  to  give  to 
deai^n  .  ''n  that  study  which  thoy  ought  to  receive. 

The  arv  «•,    mon>ovor,    to   direct,    und   therefore  to 

nnderataiui.  out  of  the  use 

of  iron,  stri  >>ns,  and  other 

similar  withers.   From 

an  art  i        '  > .    .,  "d  by  the  rich 

inberitaaoe  of  the  agea.  "  I'ravel  nnd  books  and  photographs 
h*Te  placed  all  the  styles  of  tho  world  witliin  our  r»ach  ;  "  and 
it  is  impoaaibld  for  the  an:hit«>ct  of  the  present  day  to  avoid 
being  influenced  by  what  haa  already  l>ocn  done  :  nor  would  it 
be  wiae  to  attempt  to  cut  himself  loose  from  the  post  if  he  could. 
Lastly,  the  methods  of  working  which  experience  has  elaborated 
are  those  which  beat  tit  the  circumstances,  and  tho  architect  who 
striree  to  build  witliout  contracts  and  with  few,  if  any,  plans, 
a*  no  doubt  was  oncu  customary,  will  find  the  result  pructi- 
oaily  disaatrooa.  The  remaining  chapters  are  devoted  to 
examining  foor  great  series  of  modem  buildings,  princiimlly,  but 
not  wholly  English,  grouped  under  the  heads  of  Church,  State 
and  Municipal,  Domestic,  and  Street  Architecture  ;  and  here 
the  very  large  number  and  variety  of  the  buildings  dealt  with 
seems  to  lead  to  some  degree  of  complexity, not  to  say  confusion. 
Much  that  is  excellent  and  sensible  is  said,  but  we  rise  from  the 
perusal  of  a  chapter  without  as  definite  a  view  of  the  quality  of 
the  architecture  discussed  as  we  think  the  author  could  have 
given  bad  each  group  been  considennl  more  as  a  wholo  and  less 
in  detail.  We  do  not  complain  of  Mr.  Statham  for  l>eing  )><>8itive 
— a  man  most  have  tho  courage  of  his  opinions— but  strong  views 
are  often  expressed  with  which  many  competent  judges  will  not 
agree.  For  example,  to  take  but  one  instance,  we  fail  to  see  in 
the  plans  of  the  very  complicatc<l  Oxford  municipal  buildings, 
and  oven  the  Sheffield  ones,  all  tho  merits  which  the  author 
aasnrea  us  that  they  possess.  When  Mr.  Statham  is  not  pleased 
we  are  told  so  with  a  vigour,  not  to  say  rudeness,  which 
rery  much  disfigures  the  volume.  We  rea<l  of  one  architectural 
work  that  it  is  "  gewgaw  in  apjiearancc,"  and  of  another  that 
"  architects  and  artists  roganl  it  with  loathing,"  while  further 
on  we  are  told  that  "  to  be  a  tlu'atro-architect  i.s  a  kind  of 
stigma  on  a  man  "  ! 

No  book  abont  architeiamu  ,h  i>i  mui'li  value  unless  it  be 
illustrated,  and  Mr.  Statham's  Itook  is  well  and  amjOy  illustrated; 
but  we  think  it  a  mistake  to  include,  as  ho  has  done,  a  series  of 
nn«xeeute<l  designs.  Tliey  are  not  architecture  in  tlie  sense  that 
buildings  are.  Ha<l  these  been  omitt«<l  room  mi^ht  have  been 
found  for  some  groups  of  buildings  which  are  not  represontetl  at 
all,  as,  t.g.,  for  one  of  Mr.  Robson's  lioani  schools  and  a  public 
library  or  two.  We  could  even  give  up  Mr.  Emerson's  fine  design 
for  Liverpool  Cathedral,  ami  Mr.  Krooks'  admirable  plan  for  the 
same  building  and  some  drawings  from  the  pencil  of  tho  author, 
were  their  places  taken  by  photographs  of  Truro  Catlie<lral  and 
St.  Saviour's,  Southwark,  and  of  some  recent  work  of  Mr.  Woter- 
houae.  We  cannct,  however,  deny  that  in  his  effort  to  deal  with 
«  1.  ■  .  ,md  very  taking  subject,  Mr.  Statham  has  pro<luoed  a 
w<  deser%-c8  to  bo  read  by  all  who  take  an  interest  in 

the  art  of  tiie  ilay,  as  well  as  by  all  professionally  engaged  in 
architecture  and  tho  ancillary  arts. 


THB    DWBLLINO-HOUSB. 

In  four  little  Ixxiks  U-fore  u*  tlie  ilwulling-house  is  looked  at 
from  a  different  standfMiint  ;  wo  have  tho  views  of  tho  philsn- 
thropi^,  the  practical  man,  tho  technical  expert,  and  the  scien- 
tiBe  physician.  Sir  H.  Gilzean  Iteid's  Hoimm.  tub  Pkoplb 
(nar^ter)  is  written  to  direct  sttention  to  the  success  of  a 
comparative   building  company  formed    alxiut  35  years  ago  in 


E<linbnrgh  by  working  masons,  with  the  object  of  erecting 
working  men's  cottage-dwellings  and  giving  them  farilities  for 
purchasing  their  own  dwellings  by  instalments  spread  over  u 
series  of  yours.  There  is  very  little  detaileil  information,  but 
the  main  facts  aro  stat<-<l  to  be  as  follows  :- 

Many  thi>u>iia<ls  nf  working  nun  »oil  thrir  faniilifs  have  Ix-rn  pro- 
riiloil  for  in  thin  wsjr,  and  thf  rraliiablc  innrket  value  of  the  ilwelliDRa 
now  crect««l  or  in  prt'iiarntion  will  iurrly  rxcriil  lialf-a-inillion  iit4'rlin|{. 
'I'bf  nocisty  cri-aton  th«  bouM-a,  the  nwnrr  ia  gi'norallv  the  occupier,  the 
laud  and  all  the  buildinK  luatcriaU  art-  bought  dirrct  (Mving  intrr- 
nirdiate  profits),  the  bouwa  planni-d,  built,  and  inirrhawd  by  work- 
ing mrn. 

The  company  which  has  accomplished  these  results  was  formed 
in  1861,  and  commenced  with  70  sli'iroholilers,  all  actual  work- 
men, and  holding  among  them  160  i'l  ftliares.  The  story  is  well 
worth  reading,  and  the  example  so  set  may  perhaps  bo  bettor 
gra8|>e<l  from  this  bare  narrative  than  it  woidd  have  been  had 
more  of  the  practical  details,  statements  of  accounts,  and 
metho<ls  of  working  apjieared.  How  far  tho  exi>eriment  will 
succeed  if  tried  by  less  stea<ly  men  than  tho  "  canny  "  Scotch 
masons  who  actually  attnined  those  results  is  doubtful. 

Mr.  F.  0.  Moore's  How  to  IJi'ii.n  a  Homk  (M'Clure,  $1) 
hails  from  America,  and  a  refreshing  amount  of  shrewd- 
ness and  goml  sense  makes  it  an  essontially  useful 
manual.  Tho  kind  of  house  which  •  is  chiefly  in- 
tended is  illu8trate<l  by  ])lans  as  well  as  descriptions,  and  is 
what  is  calle<l  "  a  frame  dwelling  "—in  other  words,  a  timber- 
built  house,  such  as  is  not  popular  in  England,  and  indeotl 
could  not  now  legally  bo  built  in  any  of  the  localitios  whore  the 
usual  bye-laws  regulating  buildings  ore  in  force  ;  but  our  author 
says  tliot  "it  is  generally  the  accepted  opinion  tlmt  the 
healthiest  dwelling-house  for  tho  climate  of  America  is  one  of 
frame,"  especialiy  near  the  sea.  It  does  not  detract  from  the 
value  of  many  hints  and  suggestions  which  will  be  found 
embodied  that  thoy  relate  to  a  non-English  undertaking  ; 
indee<l,  the  very  fact  that  what  is  contemplated  is  a  sort  of 
building  tjuitc  different  from  an  ordinary  English  dwelling-house 
gives  rise  to  not  a  few  observations  which  will  prove  suggestive 
to  an  intelligent  reader.  Tho  necessity  for  taking  special  pre- 
cautions to  prevent  fire  in  a  building  of  the  class  described  has 
ma<le  the  writer  keenly  alive  to  all  the  possible  exi>edients  for 
diminishing  this  risk,  and  what  ho  suggests  may  bo  well  applied  to 
buildings  nearer  homo.  In  short,  the  book  is  one  which,  if  it  is 
in  no  sense  a  guide  to  housebuilding  as  practised  in  England,  is 
well  worth  the  attention  of  those  who  are  interested  in  tliat 
subject. 

The  HocsE  Dbainaue  Mancal  (Briggs,  5s.)  of  Mr.  Spinks,  a 
lecturer  on  sanitary  engineering  in  the  Yorkshire  College,  is  a  very 
thorough  book.  Its  scope  is  limited,  but  within  its  limits  it  deals 
with  tho  subject  exhaustively ,  and  it  is  illustrated  by  a  large  number 
of  simple  diagrams.  The  writer  does  not  touch  upon  tho  con- 
struction or  arrangement  of  anything  within  tlio  house ;  no 
sanitary  fittings  or  plund>ing  are  included  in  his  scliemo,  and 
when  his  drain  has  entered  the  public  sewer  ho  docs  not  pursue 
its  course  further,  though  ho  has  something  to  say  about  the  dis- 
posal of  the  sewage  from  isolated  houses  in  the  country  where  no 
public  sewer  exists.  The  i|Uo8tion8  of  site  and  site  <lrainago,  and 
tho  reception  of  sewage  into  proper  channels,  and  the  pro- 
cautions  usually  taken  to  prevent  tho  inflow  of  foul  air  into 
houses,  aro  treateil  with  a  lucidity  and  an  accuracy  that  deserve 
recognition.  Of  course,  all-  or,  at  any  rate,  nearly  all — has  been, 
in  one  form  or  another,  said  before,  but  the  clearness  of  the 
descriptions  and  the  completonoKS  of  the  view  taken  of  tho  sub- 
ject fully  jtistify  tho  author  in  venturing  one  moro  book  about 
drains.  The  book  is  brought  down  to  the  present  day,  and  it 
includes  a  statement  of  the  laws  regulating  house  drainage  and 
a  series  of  extracts  from  tho  Acts  and  bye-laws  in  force,  which 
appear  to  bo  both  complete  and  accurate.  We  cannot  help 
regretting  that  Mr.  Spinks  di<l  not  seo  his  way  to  include  some 
remarks  u]>on  dealing  with  the  ]iartially  defective  drainage  of 
existing  buildings.  Many  mistakes  are  made  and  ruinous  oxfwnso 
18  oft<!n  entailed  u|>on  liousohoMers  by  the  requirements  of 
sanitary  insiioctor&  and  others  ;    and  a  few  diroctious  as  to  what 


March  12,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


285 


H  !i  renlly  esiientittl  to  rio  and  what  may  without  dangwr  to 
hoiilth  1)0  left  iiiiiliittiirboil,  comin((  fruin  no  well-iiiforiiistl  an 
authority,  wmild  liavo  lieoii  vury  iiaofiil. 

TlioHu^^vNtivonncluncoiiiiiioiilittlnvuliiiiio  which  weuowroooh, 
TiiK  DwKi.i.iNd-MoiMK,  by  Dr.  (i.  V.  Pooro  (liOngmaim.  Mh.  (i<l.),  ia 
written  from  11  (I'litodiirorontBtiiiulpoint  from  thiit  of  Mr.  SpinkH. 
'i'ho  iiiithor,  woll  known  n*  an  oxpttrt  on  nanitury  and  iiitMlirnI 
soioiioo,  is  prof  oun<llyimpro880<l  with  thegroatoviliiinBoparablo  from 
tho  crow<liiiK  together  of  too  many  individnalo  in  our  town*,  and 
oHpecinlly  in  tho  mntro|)oli>.  Ho  points  out  that  tho  rogulationa 
which  may  bo  bonofioial  "  in  tho  crowded  and  liltliy  uUiniH  of  a 
great  city  "  are  not  nooilod  in  a  village  or  country  town,  and  his 

•nlit    object    [hn    r<-iiiark>|    in    dinoiiiuiing    tlii'U    mmttrra    in  to    wnm 
country  placi>ii  againat   blimlly   following   the  lead  uf  Loo'lon  in  innitary 
mattvm. 
Ho  aays  again  that 

oror-crowdinK  in  tho  grfatent  of  all  (anitary  ptiIa,  and  far  an<l 
away  tbi'  grnateHt  of  all  moral  oviU-aml  that,  unlciui  the  crowilinK  of 
homes  In'  prrvintiHl,  great  seht'uie*  of  fiewvrago  and  water  niipply  will 
eventually  make  the  health  of  a  ilirtriot  worse  instead  of  better. 
Of  course,  tho  advocate  of  such  views  is  bound  to  show  what 
Bubstituto  for  customary  methods  can  be  successfully  employed, 
ond  a  large  i>art  of  tlie  book  is  occupied  by  tlie  <letnils  of  what 
ore  known  as  "dry  methods"  of  sanitation,  and  by  descriptions 
of  an  experiment  carried  on  under  the  author's  eye  an<l  continue<l 
for  years,  with  remarkably  successful  results.  Explanations 
are  given  in  simple  but  soientitio  language  of  the  natural 
processes  of  "  hiimilication,"  or  the  turning  into  humus  or 
vogetiible  soil  of  many  things  which  we  reject  as  ilross.  No  one 
doubts  that  tho  wntorborne  sewage  of  London  carries  into  the  sea 
a  vast  amount  of  valuable  manurial  substances  which,  could  they 
bo  returne<l  to  the  soil,  would  fertilize  it.  What  London  wastes 
and  cannot  help  wasting,  many  country  places  may  preserve,  and 
this  little  volume  shows  how  and  why.  It  is  a  little  disjointed 
in  construction,  but  pleasantly  written  and  enlivened  by  touches 
of  humour  which,  if  at  times  rather  sarcastic,  are  never  ill- 
natured  or  severe.  We  can  recommend  tho  book  to  all  interested 
in  public  health  or  in  the  welfare  of  their  own  dwelling-houses. 


I 


Building  construction,  which  from  time  inimumorial  has 
remained  one  of  the  most  thoroughly  technical  of  handicrafts, 
has  ill  these  latter  days  become  a  subject  in  which  the  Science 
and  Art  Department  and  some  other  public  bodies  hold  exami- 
notions  and  grout  certificates  and  rewards.  It  is  to  this 
circumstance  that  I'haitical  Buildino  Constklttiox  (Crosby 
Lockwood,  Ts.  <kl.),  lately  revised  by  its  author,  Mr. 
.lohu  I'aniell  Allen,  owes  its  existence,  for  the  title-page 
states  that  it  is  intended  for  students  preparing  for  such 
examination.s,  but  also  dosigne<l  to  servo  as  a  book  of  refer- 
once  for  persons  engaged  in  buildintr.  The  first  purpose  it  is 
adapted  to  serve  very  well,  but  it  is  less  successful  as  a  book  of 
reference  :  in  fact,  the  book  is  infested  by  the  weaknesses  and 
imporfoctions  inseparable  from  the  examination  system  and  its 
inevitable  attendant  -cramming.  Wo  have  hero  a  well  got- 
up  volume,  profusely  illustrated,  full  of  informatiin  as  to 
all  the  customary  processes  of  building,  and  ailmirably 
adapted  to  supply  that  sort  and  that  amount  of  know- 
ledge which  will  assist  a  student  to  pass  an  examination  on 
pajier.  When,  however,  the  same  studont  begins  to  encounter 
the  many  difliculties  and  perplexities  with  which  he  will  have  to 
cope  should  he  bo  rosponsiblo  for  actually  erecting  a  building,  he 
will  not  soldom  be  disapjioiiited  if  he  turns  to  its  pages  for 
guidance.  For  example,  we  road  at  page  ;{48  that  "  whore  the 
nature  of  the  ground  will  not  allow  of  the  building  being  built 
on  it  witli  safety,  concrete  of  specified  and  adequate  depth  and 
strength  is  omployoil  in  the  trench  to  assist  the  natural  ground 
by  distributing  the  weight  "  ;  but  no  clue  is  given  to  the  way  of 
deciding  what  sort  of  concrete  and  what  quantity  is  likely  to 
prove  ade  piate  under  a  given  set  of  conditions.  A  .similar  want 
of  suggestions,  advice,  and  warnings  boaringon  the  actual  practice 
of  building  prevails  throughout. 

The  information  is,  as  we  havostateil,  extensive,  but  it  is  not 


always  eomplnta   ;  for  ezampl*,  the  lift  of  briela    fener»l1y 

available   for   u»o   doen   not   contain   tiio    "  stock    brick,"    th« 

matorial  of   which  ninv-tentlis   of    London    brick   buildings   ar* 

made.     As  a    handlwiok    propor,  i.r..    a    book    which   every  una 

engageil  in  the  |  ■  I 

constantly,  thix  ... 

as  a  class-book  it  is  likely  tu  Iru  iim>(uI, 

that  the  scale  adopt«<l  for  mokt  of  ita  ill' 

enable  tho  studont  to  follow  all  their  <lotails  without  uncettainty, 

and  that  its  prico  and  bulk  are  not  such  as  to  place  it  out  of  Ui« 

reach  of  the  class  of  readers  whom  it  will  benefit. 

Wr     r  '         ■  •     •■    :  ■    ••     •         ■•     '  will  aooT,  '■     •  •'     • 

they  iL."  in  conni 

our  gri'..,  ■  11.1,  ■  1  "  ■■      '  • 

of  York  and  otln 

York,    Kly,    Nor - 

Exeter,  will  find  favour    v 

miule  lecture  when   ho  con 

treat  to  a  neighbouring  catlicdral  town. 

comiioHe  tho  volume  first  appeared   (we 

numbers    of    (tutxl    H'uriln,  and    were   si: 

series  as  illustrated  hnndbfioks.     Tho  i1! 

severely  from  frequent  n8o,  and  in  ni:iti; 

architectural    views    have    almost   <li  a;  {  '  :i: '   i 

drawings  have  stood  the  strain  a  little  better  than  '  n  a  ; 

but  we  must  confess  to    finding   both  rather  finr  very 

well  in  an  ephemeral   production  while  the  plates  are  >|tiiic  new, 

but  hardly  worthy  of  ropro<luction. 

The  i>a|)ors  themselves,  twing  the  work  of  experts  or 
enthusiasts,  are  better  worth  reprinting,  but  they  must  be  taken 
distinctly  as  lectures  rather  than  guides,  just  "^n'li  ii"«i  ■''•matio 
notes  with  occasional   oxjiansions  as  a  well-i-  .tary 

would   prcHlucc    when   conducting   a    partv  o;  ^.  ns 

round  his  cathedral.  DitTorent  autliors  tend  t<i 
points,  and  so  complement  one  another.  1 1- 
dwells  on  the  nioilern  usefulness  of  St.  Paul's,  and  llie  Dean  uf 
V'ork  on  tbo  unrivalled  medioval  ulass  of  York  Minster  ;  Canon 
Dickson  is  instructive  on  the  architecture,  esiMsoially  that  of  the 
vaulting  and  triforium,  of  Ely,  and  the  Dean  of  N'orwich  on 
Hoyal  visits  :  Canon  Liddell  descrilies  the  details  noticeable  in 
the  course  of  a  walk  round  St.  .\lban's  .\b))ey.  the  Dean  of 
Salisbury  is  interested    in   the  lives  of  a  di-'  '    il    line  of 

Bishops,  and  Canon  Shore  in  the  funeral  of  l'  ur.     The 

only  serious  fault  of  the  work  as  a  whole  is  ..  l.  ui.-ii.  y  to  refer 
to  authorities  at  second  hand.  'I'his  is  sometimes  only  carelu.>s, 
.IS  when  the  famous  de.st-ription  of  Donne's  sitting  for  his  ]K)rtrait 
is  referred  to  Hare's  "  Walks  about  London  "  instead  of  to 
Walton's  "  Life  of  Donne  "  ;  hut  sometimes  absurd,  as  in  Dr. 
Boyle's  remark  that  "it  is  always,  as  Canon  Jones  says  in  his 
valuable  history  of  Salisbury,  darkest  just  before  dawn  of  day." 
Actual  mistakes,  such  as  tho  statement  that  Archbishop  Ge<il}rey 
of  York  is  held  by  niiKlem  historians  to  have  been  the  son  of 
Henry  II.  by  Rosamund,  are  very  rare  ;  but  a  few  dates  are 
misprinted. 

Three  further  instalments  of  Messrs.  O.  Bell  and  Sons' 
"Cathedral  Series  "-  Liiukikld,  by  Mr.  A.  B.  Clifton; 
WiNciiESTKK,  by  Mr.  IV  W.  Sergeant  :  and  K.\etp.r,  by  Mr.  P. 
Addleshaw — may  l)o  commended  as  handy  and  readable  volumes 
woll  up  to  the  standard  of  their  predcceasurs.     (Is.  6d.  each.) 

The  intentions  of  Uie  author  of  Tiik  PsotiREss  op  Abt  ih 
En'clish  Ciu'iicK  ARrHiTKcrrRB  (Gay  and  Binl,  6a.)  are  thus 
expressed  in  his  preface:  — 

It  is  ho|i<-d  thnt  the  foUowing  iwges  with  their  illuntnitinns  may 
prt's«'nt  n  mure  ronipletc  otitliue  of  the  Art  of  the  Mi<ldle  Age.s  than  is  at 
presi-nt  attainnble  in  Iniok  form. 

But  the  result,  though  it  has  some  merits,  does  not  bear 
out  these  bravo  words.  Such  a  task  requires  an  extensive  and 
fairly  complete  knowle<lgo  of  mo<lioval  architecture,  greot 
accuracy,  and  good  power  of  drawing  buildings.  What  we  fiti<l 
is  the  rather  miscellaneous  information  which  a  ciiltivate<l  man 
interested  in  church  architecture  is  able  to  get  together  in  tho 
course  of  years  without  the  serious  or  profound  study  re<|uired 
for  really  mastering  the  subject,  illustrated  by  etchings,  of  verj- 
varying  merit,  apparently  from  his  own  skotchos.  Here  and 
there  statements  so  loose  as  to  be  capable  of  leaving  a  false  im- 
pression are  introiluce<l,  as,  for  example,  "  The  plan  of  the 
Kasteni  church  seems  to  have  been  brought  direct  to  the  West"  — 
a  statement  not  m.tde  with  reference  to  such  exceptional  churches 
as  St.  Mark's  or  St.  Front,  but  to  ordinary-  .Vorman  plans, 
which,  contrarj-  to  tho  author's  statement,  are  directly  derived 
from  early  Western  or  Roman  originals  and  not  from  Eastern  or 
Byzantine  sotirces. 

21—2 


286 


LITERATURE. 


[March   IJ,  1898. 


THI    ELDEB    DATS. 


BlMa  tovniing  furrows  fi>«t  thi-  tiuickuning  rays, 
Whan  ruMet  bnJccM  unroll  encti  downy  coil 
And  lift  tiieir  crumpleil  finger*  from  tbu  soil 

Back  t<>  th«ir  haunU  in  lylvan  nook*  and  ways 

SImI  ths  blithe  spirits  i>f  th«  older  days. 

Light-bear ImI  Pan  to  cheer  the  Rhepherd's  toil, 
Swaet  Iris  laughing  throiigli  her  watery  spoil, 

And  Echo  piping  reodj  notes  of  praise. 

Slow,  filny  wreaths  Uieir  circling  couraoa  take 

From  Area  that  smuuldor  in  the  clearings  gray, 
Like  smolM  of  altars  heaped  for  Kort-'s  sake  ; 

And  so  baaide  the  parting  roads  1  lay 
My  bit  of  hooayoorab  and  wlicat«n  cake 
For  great  Denwtar,  wandering  this  way. 

EMILY   Hl'NTINGTON   MILLKH. 
SranstoD,  Ills.,  U.S.A. 


Eniono  ni\>  Books. 

— ♦ 

.\N  OLD  PUZZLE. 

There  is  a  charm  in  old  stories  of  crime  wliich  must 
be  admitted  even  by  l)eople  who  &rv  too  prudish  to  confess 
to  pleasure  in  modem  jtoliw  report*.  Perhaps  in  reading 
the  "  State  Trials  "  we  flatter  ourselves  that  we  are  study- 
ing history  ;  or  it  may  be  that  there  is  something  im- 
pressive— as  Carlyle  so  often  insist"* — in  the  sudden  gleam 
which  for  a  moment  illuminates  one  little  sjwt  of  light  in 
the  vanishing  i»aJ»t.  Anyhow  the  history  of  .Miss  Qmning, 
which  occupied  all  I.>ondon  for  a  year  in  the  middle  of  the 
la.-i  ■ ,  has  a  jierennial  intere.<t.    Fielding,  unluckily 

for  .  got  mixetl  up  in  the  story  ;  Voltaire  wrote  an 

account  of  it  as  having  some  remote  bearing  upon  the 
famous  ('alas  proceedings  ;  I/ord  famjiliell  and  Mr.  .John 
Paget  agree  tliat  it  wa.*  one  of  the  most  extmordinary  cases 
on  record  ;  and  Mr.  Courtney  Kenny,  reader  in  law  at  Cam- 
bri'  olalwrately  discussed  it  in  a  j)am])hlet  recently 

rej  i    from    the   Law    Qtinrterly   Jit-rinu.      There 

are  questions  of  more  pressing  imjwrtance,  inasmuch  as 
MiaaCni  1  her  victims  or  ])ersecutors  have  jjrohably 

been    (!•  .i   century.       Vet  tlieiv  is  8omethin<r  still 

(iucinating  in  the  story,  both  as  an  incidental  picture  of 
English  life  at  the  jteriwl  and  as  an  illustration  of  some 
|>oint«  in  the  theory  of  eviflence — j)erhaj)s,  we  should  say, 
in  the  genesis  of  lies. 

The  main  facts  an-  simple.  Eliziilx-th  Canning  was  a 
servant  girl  in  I»ndon.  >^lif  wits  allowed  to  \  isit  an  uncle 
on  the  1st  January,  1753.  She  set  out  to  return  at  9  p.m., 
■  "d  her  home.  Four  weeks  afterwards  she 
!  I'd  at  her  mother's  house  in  a  state  of 
sqaalor  and  emaciation.  Tlie  problem  is.  Where  had  she 
been    in    tli>  il  ?      If  her  own  account  be  tnie,  she 

liad  l)een   »;  'V   two  men,  dragged  to  a  house  ten 

mile«  off  at  Enfield  Wash,  o<-cupied  by  "  Mother  Wells,"  a 
woman  of  the  w<i;  *     '  An  old  "iiian  called 

Mrtt.  Spiires,  wii  .  was   in  iicn.      Mrs. 

Sjuirea'  face  waa  not  one  to  be  forgotten.  "  God 
Almij;hty,**>i-    '  '  '         ""  '  K  another," 

and  her  jK>rt .  m-nt.     Tliis 


hideous  old  lady  asked  if  Canning  would  "  go  their  way  ?" 
She  said  "  No  " ;  whereujion  she  was  contined  in  a  bai'k 
room,  where  she  stayed  without  further  molestation  (or 
four  wiM'ks.  Slie  had  notliing  U)  eat  except  some  hits  of 
bread  and  a  mince-pie,  which  hHi>i>ened  to  be  in  her 
jKK'ket.  At  the  end  of  the  time,  she  jiulled  some  lx)anls 
from  a  window,  and  escai>ed.  Mrs.  Wells  and  Mrs.  Squires 
were  tried  ujwn  charge  of  this  outrage,  and  on  26th  February 
l)oth  were  convicted  and  sentence*!  to  death.  The  lx)i-d 
Mayor,  however,  wiio  was  on  the  bench,  thought  the  case 
suspicious,  obtained  a  reprieve  and  made  inquiries.  Mrs, 
S<juires  declared  that  during  the  time  of  the  alleged 
imprisonment  she  had  lu'en  making  her  rounds  in  Dorset- 
shire with  her  son  and  daughter.  Confirmatory  evidence 
was  collected,  and  after  certain  delays  Canning  was  tried 
for  ])erjury  and  convictetl  in  May,  1753. 

The  excitement  at  the  trial  was  intense.  Mobs 
collected  rouTid  the  Court  and  threatened  the  witnesses. 
It  was  tlie  first  criminal  trial  which  was  not  finished  at  a 
single  sitting.  Till  eilipsed  by  the  Tichlwrne  case,  it  was 
scarcely  surjwissed  by  any  non-jHilitical  case  in  the  interest 
excited.  Omitting  a  number  of  subsidiary  questions,  the 
issue  seems  to  be  ])retty  simple.  Thirty-five  witnesses 
swore  that  ^Irs.  S<juires  was  tmvelling  in  Dorsetshire  and 
elsewiiere  during  Janiuiry,  1753.  Twenty-five  swore  that 
they  had  seen  her  diunng  that  time  at  Enfield  Wash. 
Which  are  we  to  believe,  and  how  is  the  false  evidence,  for 
one  set  of  witnesses  must  have  given  false  evidence,  to  be 
accounted  for  ?  It  does  not  apjK-ar  that  any  of  the 
witnesses  ex<ept  Canning  herself  lied  intentionally.  We 
must  also  ask  how  the  original  story,  if  false,  was 
suggested  ;  and  this  seems  to  l^e  easily  explicable.  Miss 
Canning  did  not  mention  any  names  when  she  came 
home.  She  spoke  of  being  confined  in  some  unknown 
house.  Then,  said  one  of  iier  friends,  it  must  iiave  lieen 
"  Mother  Wells'  "  house.  Slie  accepted  the  name  when 
suggested,  and  a  warrant  was  thereujion  taken  out  against 
Mrs.  Wells.  A  large  party  of  excited  friends  went  with 
.Miss  Canning  to  identify  the  place.  Some  of  them  got 
there  before  her,  and  finding  that  a  room  in  it  did  not 
corresiwnd  to  her  de.scrii)tion  (she  had  not  mentioned,  for 
example,  some  hay,  of  which  it  was  jmrtly  full),  went  back 
to  her  and  a,sked  whether  they  were  on  the  right  track. 
She  immediately  modified  her  account  to  meet  the  case, 
now,  for  the  first  time,  mentioning  the  hay.  When  she 
had  reached  the  load,  the  gipsy  came  in  with  the  crowd, 
and  Miss  Canning,  when  asked  to  identify  her  assailant, 
immediately  pitched  upon  this  hideous  old  lady  as  her 
gaoler.  This  alone  is  enough  to  suggest  how  the 
story  was  constructed,  as  the  materials  were  i)rovided  by 
officious  assistants. 

The  two  masses  of  evidence  as  to  the '////>/  may  now 
he  contraste<l.  It  is  hardly  jxjssible  to  doubt  that  the 
Dorsetshire  witnesses  were  8i>eaking  honestly.  The  stories 
which  they  told  were  indeiH'iident  ones,  but  fitted  into 
each  other  very  accurately.  The  gipsies  were  tniced  to  a 
number  of  different  villages  in  succession.  A'arious  little 
incidents  occurred  ;  a  dance  at  one  i)lace,  crossing  a  flood 
at  another,  a   ineetint:    of  the    gipsy's  daughter  with   her 


March  12,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


287 


sweethenrt,  and  so  forth.  All  the  incidents,  mentioned  by 
indejjendent  witnesses  at  different  places  and  times  dove- 
tnil  witli  eiifli  other.  To  comhiiie  so  variouii  n  set  of 
incidt-ntu  witli  n  siii<;le  thread  wouKl  be  wnrcely  ixMsible, 
if  they  were  not  snhHtantially  true.  The  only  real  ques- 
tion wnH  as  to  tlie  date.  Hen-,  again,  the  evidence  was 
satisfactory.  One  of  the  witnesscH,  for  example,  was  an 
exciseman,  tlie  date  of  whose  presence  at  a  village  was 
<-learly  fixed  by  the  official  record  of  his  employment.  The 
gipsy's  daughter,  in  another  place,  hail  got  a  woman  to 
write  a  letter  to  her  sweetheart,  and,  though  the  postmark 
was  injured,  the  date  seems  to  have  Ix'en  sufficiently 
jiroveil.  Although,  therefore,  the  evidence  had,  no  doubt, 
been  carefully  got  up  by  one  of  the  gijwy's  supjwrters,  it 
seems  to  be  very  difficult  to  account  for  it  by  any 
hyiMjthesis  of  honest  mistake. 

The  conflicting  evidence,  on  the  other  hand,  is 
throughout  liable  to  an  obvious  objection.  A  numlier  of 
people  swore,  and,  no  doubt,  honestly,  that  they  had  seen 
old  Mrs,  Squires  at  Enfield  in  January.  In  some 
cases,  they  fixed  the  time  by  some  incident  which  wa.s  of 
tolerably  certain  date.  Hut  in  almost  all,  if  not  all,  ca.ses 
the  gipsy  had  no  •  8ix»cific  connexion  with  the  incident. 
She  was  merely  passing  at  the  time,  and  it  might  well  be 
that  they  had  simply  made  some  error  as  to  the  connexion 
between  the  two  events  or  as  to  the  time  at  which  the 
incident  m-curred.  In  one  case  this  was  clearly  made  out. 
The  gipsy  had  been  really  seen  by  a  jierson  bringing  back 
some  work  to  a  shop.  It  was  proved  from  the  books  that 
the  work  was  really  brought  back  some  days  later  than 
the  witness  sui)posed,  and,  therefore,  at  a  time  when  the 
gipsy  had  admittedly  returned.  Consequently  it  is  ea.sy 
to  suj)])ose  that  the  facts  alleged  really  hajijiened,  but 
in  ditlerent  connexions.  There  was  great  excitement  at 
Enfield,  where  subscriptions  were  being  raised  and  every- 
body taking  a  side  in  the  question  which  had  made  the 
place  famous.  There  was,  as  one  witness  puts  it,  a  "  hurly- 
burly  "  ;  everybody  was  trying  to  remember  anything 
that  could  throw  light  upon  the  story  ;  many  people  did, 
in  fact,  remember  having  seen  the  gipsy  pass,  and 
even  having  had  some  words  with  her  about  her 
business — which  was  hawking  smuggled  goods  ;  and  the 
one  thing  necessary  to  make  the  evidence  relevant  was 
some  blunder  about  dates.  It  happened  that  the  change 
of  style  had  just  taken  ])lace  ;  and  there  is  a  confusion 
between  old  and  new  t'liristmas  Day,  which  j)erplexes 
several  of  the  witnesses.  ]\Iany  of  them  could  not  read, 
and  had  vague  notions  about  the  calendar.  Finally,  the 
stories  are  not  mutually  confinnatory  ;  they  do  not,  like 
the  Dorsetshire  stories,  dovetail  with  each  other  ;  and  it 
is,  therefore,  i)erfectly  easy  to  believe  that,  without 
conscious  lying,  the  witnesses  IukI  become  honestly  con- 
fused about  dates  which  had  occurred  some  months 
beforehand. 

On  the  whole,  when  we  can  see  how  the  original 
story  might  be  and  in  fact  apimrently  was  concocted  ; 
and  when  we  can  accept  an  hy^wthesis  which  fully  ac- 
counts for  one  ma.ss  of  erroneous  evidence  without 
supiwsing  perjury,  while  it  seems  impossible  to  explain 


the  <'  (it  «up[MMing  its  rabstan- 

tial  truth,  the  concluiiion  Heems  to  he  aa  clear  aa  can 
!■  I'-d.     We  full     '    '     ,«•  that  MiHs  Canning  wa* 

-  jjcrjury;  th"  .•   had  not,  it   in  said,  any 

otiier   stain    ujMn    her    cliaracter.      \Miere    iihe    waa    in 
January,  17.53,  can  never   lie   known  ;  but  it  i~ 
SMggest    n'a.>ionH    why    retirement    might    Iw    <■■ 
which  it  would  be   very  undesirable  either  for  her  or  her 
friends  to  reveal.     Still   she  ha 

ment   that  we   have   a    kind  <>i  _  , 

when  transiwrted  to  Am(>rica,  she  wan  kindly  treat«-d, 
made  a  rcs|K-ctable  marriage,  lived  very  happily  ever  after- 
wards, and  has  left  descendants  living  at  this  day.  I'erhai>s 
they  still  believe  her  story.  Voltaire  inferred  from  the 
case  the  infi-riority  of  F!nglish  criminal  law  to  tin- 
French  procedure,  illustrated  by  the  i>ersecution  of  (.'iil;i-. 
Certainly  any  one  reading  the  case  will  admit  that  in  the 
abuswl  18th  century  trials  might  he.  fairly  conducted 
and  that  some  j)eoi)le  escajted  the  gallows  on  rather  easy 
terms.  LESLIE  STEPHEN. 


FICTION. 


ORBEK    ROMANCES. 

The  Vintage  :  a  Romance  of  the  Oreek  War  of  Inde- 
pendence. i<y  E.  F.  Benson.  With  .Map  and  Illustrations 
ny  (j.  1*.  Jiic'i)iii1)-11ikh1.     7J  ^  Jiii.,  x.  t^/?  pp.     I>>ii<li>ii,   IHIS. 

Methuen.    6,'- 

Andronike,  the  Heroine  of  the  Oreek  Revolution. 

By  Stephanos  Theodoros  Xenos.    'rrun^lati-tl  l>y  I'liifiti.-tor 
Kilwiii  A.  (.iiii.--\  riKir.     hji  ■  Jiiu.,  xii.  i  ."iCiT  pp.     I{4>»t4iii,  lUfi. 

Roberts.    >!1.50 

The  Bayonet  that  Game  Home  :  a  Vanity  of  modem 
Greece.  Uy  Neil  Wynn  Williams.  7i  •  kin..  2H  pp. 
London  and  New  Voik,  1H1>7.  Arnold.    3,6 

Mr.  Benson  has  found  in  the  land  of  Greece,  and  in  the 
story  of  the  war  of  liberation,  a  thunio  congenial  to  liis  more 
poetic  mood  ;  and  "  Tlio  Vintage"  is  a  dramatic  pot-m  in  the 
giiiso  of  prose.  Ho  lias  treated  his  subject  and  conceivetl  hia 
plot  with  gennino  imagination  ruther  than  with  ;»iWi  jtrit ;  for 
the  profound  enthusiasm  of  the  tirat  year  of  revolution,  which 
gave  etfuct  to  the  long-cherished  aspirations  of  the  Murcote 
Greeks,  provides  ample  inapiration  for  a  weaver  of  romance, 
witliout  the  slightest  temptation  to  improve  upon  history  by 
<leepening  its  effects  of  light  and  shade.  No  doubt  there  is  a 
touch  of  added  colour  in  Mr.  itenson's  title,  for  it  bids  us  think 
of  the  bloixl  that  cumo  out  of  the  wine-press,  and  assumes  that 
we  sliall  read  with  assenting  souls  of  tlie  sanguinary  and  auc<  i  8<>- 
ful  revolt.  As  a  matter  of  iact  wc  are  spared  few  of  the  terrii.li' 
details  of  the  great  slaughter  of  1821,  from  the  tirst  lighting  of 
the  beacons  to  the  sack  of  Trii>oli ;  and  the  author  revels  in 
scenes  of  blood  until  its  ghastly  savour  seems  to  steal  over  our 
senses  as  we  read.  Against  the  lurid  background  of  ruthlesa 
extermination  Mr.  Benson  paints,  with  deft  workmanship  and 
delicate  feeling,  an  idyl  of  sensuous,  impulsive  jnasion,  which 
stands  out  in  adminible  contrast  with  the  vengeful  fury  of  the 
war.  The  young  hero,  Mitsos  of  Naiiplia,  his  uncle  Nicbolaa, 
tlie  reputed  leader  of  the  insurrection,  and  the  Greek  maid 
Suleiina,  a  captive  in  the  h^irem  of  the  aged  Achmot,  are  the 
offspring  of  Jlr.  Itenson's  creative  fancy.  Denietrios  Ypsilanti, 
Archbishop  Germanos,  the  Mavroiiiichalea  and  Kolokotronea 
are  compounded  of  liistor)-  and  iniiigination.  The  canvas  ia 
always  full  of  Kgures  and  incidents,  anil  the  movement  of  the 
story  is  brisk  anil  vigorous  throughout. 

Professor  Grosvenor,  the  author  of  an  excellent  work  on  Con- 
stantinople, gives  us  an  abridged  version  of  the  well-known  story 
of  Xenos,  published  at  Athens  about  a  quarter  of   a  century  ago. 

24 


288 


LITERATURE. 


[March  12,  1898. 


TIm  tmiaUtor  mifrfit  hara  bMn  bMtor  adrii 


tl. 


hI  if  he  had  profixed 

\\  U-\t,  and  on 

:i    iiro  reaaoii- 

a'  ■    tlio   acliiove- 

«»'  ■  .»n<l  it  i»  c|uite 

worth  while   for  tooh  aa  pOMMl  the  knowlvd^o    tu  Mtisfy  this 

■ktnnd  curioaitjr.    A«  •   matter  of  faof .   \ -    •-  .■ tially 

ontnuulatable.      IVtfeoaor  Uroavenor  tv  .  and 

praapnta  a  thoroaghly  romantic  and  cngiuioni^  iiarr.iuM>  nt  the 
Oraak  war  of  indepen<]enc«,  from  tlio  niassacro  of  the  I'ntriiirch 
and  Biaitopa  in  18SI  to  the  battle  of  '  icli  of  the 

■pirit  araporatM  in  the  proceaa.    Fn  .esi-rved: 

we  witnewi    •  ipal    battK'«  uiui  mi'i^u:.,   tin-  (iiry  of   the 

Turk,  tht*  ii  ii    of   tlii'   rowon,   tlio  glorj-  and  shame  of 

damofaliaed  Ureaoa  ;  tha  threads  of  human  love  an<l  jealousy 
ma  tlda  by  aide  or  eroaa  emdh  otlior  in  the  homcapuii  woof  :  hut 
llw  Enfliah  reader  does  not,  and  o<nild  not  in  any  case,  realme 
tha  true  aaronr  of  the  romance  as  it  originally  left  its  author's 
haiMls.  The  translator  claims  that  he  has  occasionally  "  tempered 
Oriental  exnberanoo  of  style."  This  is  always  a  jiorilous  tiling 
to  do,  ami  Mr.  Grosrenor  has  (;one  to  greater  lengths  in  that 
direction  than  he  inton<le<l.  Perhaps  it  would  have  boon  wiser, 
aftar  all,  to  leave  the  cxulioranee  of  Xenos  to  tell  its  own  tale. 
In  anotlier  respect  tlie  translator  had  no  option  :  he  could 
not  render  in  English  tlie  dialectic  forms  which  in  the  original 
•olBee  to  give  a  much-needed  comic  relief  tf>  the  sombre-suited 
narrmtire.  For  a  Greek  there  ia  aomothing  irresistibly  quaint 
in  the  motley  witli  which  his  mother-tongue  has  di8guiso<l  itself, 
and  he  pa  sacs  with  endless  relish  from  the  jtatuU  of  Anatolia  to 
that  of  the  Morea,  from  the  Cypriote  to  the  Cretan,  from  the 
Chiote  to  the  Albanian.  Xenos  does  not  attempt  the  farcical 
•xtravaganca  so  happily  attained  by  liyzantios  in  his  "  Baby- 
lonia," but  his  humour  is  excellent  of  its  kind,  and  in  Mr. 
Grosrenor's  version  it  is  inevitably  lost. 

The  third  l)ook  deriving  its  inspiration  from  mo«1ern  Greect*^ 
Mr.  Wynn  Williams'  "The  Bayonet  that  Came  Home  "  -is  a  deli- 
cate, characteristic  storj- of  lifein  Eastern  Kuba-a,  the  date  of  which 
might  be  fixed  somewhere  in  the  sixties  or  seventies.  The  Romans, 
as  the  peasantry  in  those  parts  continue  to  call  themselves,  are 
simple,  sufterstitious,  vindictive,  yet  fairly  honest  and  industrious. 
Tliedemogeront,  tlie  "  afendis, "  their  stewards,  and  the  military- 
police  are  the  great  men  of  the  country-side,  and  when  thoy  are 
unusually  tyrannical  or  corrupt,  and  e8])ocialIy  when  their 
political  frienda  are  in  power  at  Athens,  the  lot  of  the  villagers 
ia  often  a  wretched  one.  The  mild  pappas  befriends  and  con- 
aoles  them,  but  he  cannot  always  protect  them  from  tjTanny. 
In  "  The  Bayonet  that  Came  Home  "  we  have  a  corrupt  steward 
and  a  brutal  corporal,  who  tvrannizc  over  the  village  of  Katia  ; 
and   the  wo    '    ~  ,  ,,i,  the  village  and  the  sea   are 

hauntp*!  W  '  "  and  injustice.     Amongst  them 

is   '    '  ipt,   whose  father  rents  a  small 

hoi  u.     It  is  around  these  two  and 

Anneta,  the  mot.'  tonios,   that  the  action    of  the  story 

turns.     It  is  hanl  : uy  the  author  <lopr(!Ciates  his  work  by 

calling  it  "  a  vanity  of  mo<lem  Greece."  It  is  not  a  vanity, 
but  a  sufficiently  faithful  picture  of  certain  aspects  of  provincial 
life  in  one  of  the  wihlcr  demarchies.  The  narrative  is  well 
written,  in  a  style  modelled  t<>  -  nt  on  the  dUtirviata  of 
cont«<mporary  Orwfk  romanenr«.  nt  one  or  two  affoota- 
ti<'  ,  I  i.'l'-h  nor  Greek.  But 
tin-  .  '  !  :.  -Atf  capital  descrip- 
tiotis  ot  an  earthquake,  a  aberi  i  \>  <l  )>tiniiiig,  and 
of  many  of  tha  more  or  leai  i.  i<!>  i  t  of  jioasant  life 
in  Kaboea.  

rnoB  LrrTLK  Bklla  (Downey,  6s.)  is  the  story  of  a  girl  whose 
worldly-minded  mother  insiati>u|M  in  her  seeking  arichhual>and.  The 
girl  enters  into  the  spirit  of  the  thing,  though  not  without  a  certain 
redeeming  ■•naa  of  shame.     '''  • 'um  the  cjuarry  at  country 

bnnaea  and  in  aaaaida  board  ■>  ;    »hu  takes  lo<lgings  in  a 

farmhooM  baaama  aha  has  hoard  t'  '  the  (lerisb  is 

•  wwklthj  barflbalor,  taacbaa  in  hi^  ol,  visita  bis 


poor,  and  daoorataa  his  ohanoel.  Ultimately  she  marries  a  young 
man  who  has  8cra{ied  aci|tuiintanco  with  her,  informally,  on  the 
sea-front  at  Ha«tinj;s.  It  is  a  sordid  story,  and  Mr.  Philips  is 
not  at  any  great  pains  to  hide  ony  of  its  sonlid  elomonts  ;  and 
yet  it  is  not  a  story  whicli  repels  the  reader,  for  the  gomi  reason 
that  it  is  not  told  bitterly.  The  humour  of  the  situations  is 
more  to  Mr.  Philips  thon  any  inferences  which  might  lie  drawn 
from  tliem  to  the  discredit  of  the  human  race.  His  style  is  easy 
and  collo<piial.  It  is  as  though  ho  were  sitting  in  the  smoking- 
room  and  something  that  was  said  remincli>d  him  of  a  story  of  a 
girl  he  usoti  to  know  who  "  caught  a  husband  rather  cleverly." 
As  he  rattles  on,  you  can  fancy  you  hear  the  tone  of  his  voice, 
and  oven  tliat  you  can  smell  the  fragrance  of  his  cynical  Egyptian 
cigarette. 

The  central  idea  of  Mr.  Gordon's  very  powerful  ond  well- 
written  story.  In  Ybaiu<  ok  Trassitios  (Uliss,  ijands, 
<«.),  is  to  be  found  in  one  of  Robert  Sonth's  witty 
sermons.  "  In  all  these  worldly  Things,"  says  South,  *'  that  a 
Man  pursues  with  the  greatest  Eagoniess  and  Intention  of  Mind 
imaginable,  he  lind.s  not  half  the  Pleasure  in  the  actual  Posses- 
sion of  them,  that  he  proposed  to  himself  in  the  Kx]>ectation. 
Which  shews,  that  there  is  a  great  Cheat  or  Lye  whicli  over- 
spreads the  World,  while  all  Things  hero  l)elow  l)eguilo  Men's 
Expectations,  and  their  Expectations  cheat  their  Experience." 
Mr.  Gordon  carries  his  young  Norman  hero  through  six  years  of 
siicli  experience  in  Paris.  Caniille  learns  to  know  the  extremes  of 
poverty  and  wealth  ;  he  trios  love,  and  it  proves  a  broken  reed  ; 
social  theory  and  practice  alike  put  his .  soul  to  the  touch. 
"  Behind  him,"  we  rend  at  the  end  of  tho  story,  "  lay  the  six 
years  .since  he  hod  left  tho  Normandy  village,  cut  off,  amputated 
from  the  bulk  and  bmly  of  his  life.  He  hod  liveil  through  them 
as  one  toils  with  stress  and  struggle  through  an  arduous  ravine, 
which,  by  slow  transition,  leads  the  wayfarer  into  the  far- 
spreading  valley,  where  the  terrors  of  the  breathless  defile  ate 
forgotten  in  tho  delight  of  freer  8coi)e,  of  unshackled  endeavour. " 
Mr.  Gordon  might  evidently  say,  in  tho  words  used  by  Browning 
in  the  dedication  of  "  Sordello,"  "  My  stress  lay  on  the  inci- 
dents in  the  development  of  a  soul  ;  little  else  is  worth  study. ' ' 
Mr.  Gordon's  psychology,  however,  is  of  a  very  stirring,  active 
kind  ;  he  hurries  incident  on  incident,  and  carries  Camille 
through  the  most  exciting  adventures  in  Paris.  Tho  various 
cliaractiTS  are  drawn  with  an  assured  hand  and  a  realistically 
coloured  brush  ;  Mr.  Gordon's  knowledge  of  Paris  seems  to  bo 
"extensive  and  peculiar."  His  book,  in  short,  is  one  of  tho 
most  striking  novels  that  wo  have  scon  of  late,  and  promises . 
highly  for  his  future  achievements. 


STORIES   FOR   THE   YOUNG. 


Miss  Everett-Green  is  always  good  to  read.  Fou  thb 
QfEEN's  Hake  (Nelson,  28.  6d.)  is  a  jirottily-written  story. 
Hetty,  Betty,  Jetty,  and  Lotty  are  charming  little  people, 
especially  nauglity  Letty.  Tliere  are  attractive  illustrations. 
A  C'lbkic  ofOxkoud,  by  the  same  author  (Nelson,  68.),  gives 
us  an  extremely  interesting  picture  of  the  great  University 
and  its  life  in  metlicval  times.  Hhe  has  an  inherited  love  of 
historical  accuracy,  and  tho  book,  in  addition  to  its  other 
attractions,  has  a  distinct  educational  value.  The  hero  lives  in 
the  time  ot  the  Barons'  war,  he  is  a  follower  of  Simon  de  Mont- 
fort,  and  tights  under  the  banner  of  the  great  Earl.  Mios  Evorett- 
(irten  is  a  ])leasant  chroniclcT.  She  has  evidently  found  a  theme 
congenial  U>  her  ])en,  and  we  prophesy  that  "A  Clerk  of  Oxfortl  " 
will  bo  amongst  the  most  {rapular  of  her  many  popular  books. 
Yet  another  of  Miss  Everett-<irocn's  stories,  Tom  Tuftok's 
Tkavki.8  (Nelson,  as.  (kl.)  takes  us  back  to  the  days  of  good 
(^ueon  Anno  and  introduces  us  to  a  lirave  and  reckless  sipiire  of 
Rssex  who  tiros  of  his  quiet  homo  and  sets  out  to  see  the  world. 
It  is  a  mad  and  a  merry  wotjd  which  ho  finds,  for  he  companies 
with  highwaymen  in  the  forest,  with  tine  gentlemen  in  London, 
and  with  many  an  euuiiiy  in  foreign  jiurts  ;  ho  is  besot  daily  by 


March  TJ,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


28«) 


Mrlls,  he  it  not  klwkva  wiM,  and  he  ia  naver    inident.tnit  h«  in 

nonuHt  and  jjnoti  at  litiart,  uixl  »o  cuiifosa  t<i  a  f;rent  liking  fur 
tho  valiant  hoy  and  to  a  ^'reat  Inn^'in);  tu  huar  iiumi  of  his 
<li)iii(,'».  Tho  author  half  proniiHtm  ua  u  weqiiul  to  •'  Tom  1'iiftun'a 
TravulH,"  and  ue  ho|H<  that  sliu  will  be  ai  ^'ood  aa  her  word. 

Thu  ranj^ura  of  ttm  Wild  Wi-at wore  of  heroic  lircxd.and  itdoi-H 
boys  and  ^(iila  ijood  to  ri>ad  of  thitir  bravt<  drods.    With  <  i-.m.  k>  it 
ANi>  ItowlK,  A  Talk  ofTkxah,  hy  Kirk  Mnnro(I!lBckii 
with  thu  liorcd  stni^^'lo  for  frot'doin  which   iinilod  in  n  1>  ,• 

Stato  of  "  the  luno-star  Hag  "  from  thti  tyranny  of  Afcxi.  .>.  'j|,„ 
author  ha«  been  at  jjriiat  pains  to  t«'ll  his  Ntirrinj;  tab'  nri^dit  and 
has  had  the  adv»ntaj;i'  of  taking  romiNcI  with  a  combatant  in  the 
fray,  "  tho  lato  John  ('.  Ihival,  of  AuHtiii."  Many  widl-knnwn 
fiuiiroH,  IwMidos  tho  j;n'at  ran^i-ra  of  tho  titio,  aro  found  in  Mr. 
Munro'H  ohrunicio  ;  many  |ifr.sonanti»  hithorto  olmcurv  also 
aiilM-ar,  including  somo  goiual  and  attractive  rod  warriors,  an<l 
Tawny,  tho  wonderful  horso  who  takus  no  small  jiart  in  the 
fray. 

Two  canital  biles  of  adventure  are  jAfK's  Mats,  by  M.  B. 
Cox  (Nool  West),  pidiiisluHl  by  Messrs.  Oardnor,  Darton,  and 
Co.  (3e.  6d.),  which  deals  with  the  dan^'urs  anil  delights  of 
ranchinp,  and  Thk  Lo,st  Goi,n  or  thf  Mo.ntkzimas,  by  William 
O.  Stoiidard  (llodilcr  anil  St<nij;hton,  lis.  (id.),  a  stirring  talo  of 
tho  olil  war  botwoon  Texas  and  Mexico,  full  of  rL'miniacunoo.s  of 
Ori>ckett  and  Uowio  and  their  follow  rangiTs,  and  of  dnrk 
legends  of  tho  terriblo  goils  of  Mexico  and  thtir  deadly  gold. 
The  staccato  talk  of  Howie's  Indian  allies  is  sometimes  a  little 
wearisome,  but  tho  history  of  tho  fray  and  of  tho  loat  ^old  is 
much  too  exciting  to  bo  laid  down,  »o  wo  hurry  on,  alwava 
hoping  that  Red  Wolf  and  the  other  braves  will  improve  in  their 
knowledge  of  Knglish. 

Fob  Cross  ok  C'rksckvt  (Shaw,  Ba.)  is  not  one  of  Dr.  Gordon 
Stables'  most  successful  works.  It  is  u  lengthy  romance  of  '•  the 
days  of  Richard  tho  Lion-hearted,"  containing  much  information 
as  to  tho  origin  and  course  of  the  Crusades,  varied  by  tales  of 
Robin  Hood  and  his  men.  Tho  hero  is  a  prisoner  in  the  green- 
wood before  ho  follows  his  King  to  tho  Holy  Land,  so  he  shares 
in  most  of  the  excitements  of  tho  age.  he  l>ears  a  strong 
resemblance  to  the  author's  other  heroes,  and  as  ho  is  entirely  a 
worthy  person,  wo  huvo  no  fault  to  tind  with  him  ;  what  annoys  us 
is  that  wo  are  constantly  interrupted  in  our  perusal  of  his 
adventures  and  forced  to  listen  to  a  long  historical  diai|uisition, 
which  is  disturbing,  to  say  tho  loa.st  of  it.  Of  course  it  is  alwavs 
difficult  in  an  historical  romance  to  do  justice  to  the  conflicting 
ulaims  of  fact  and  ficti<ui,  and  '•  For  Cross  or  Crescent  "  does 
not  papple  successfully  with  the  difficulty.  Tlmt  ia  the  real 
truth  of  tho  matter. 

Mr.  Clark  Russoll,  whoso  spirited  tales  of  the  sea  have  many 
admirers,  is  so  modest  in  his  preface  to  his  Pictirbs  from  the 
LiFK  OF  Neusos  (Bowden,  Cs.)  that  he  quite  disarms  criticism. 

These  lihort  ami  sliKht  excursions  of  my  pen  [he  says]  will  be 
accepted  as  a  littlp  Toluiiie  of  wate;--coloiir*  l>y  a  hnnd  which  Is  not  an 
expert's    nor  naval  in  the  militant  arnse  of  tbe  wonl. 

What  wo  find  in  "  Pictures  from  the  Life  of  Xelson  "  is  a 
collection  of  well-known  stories,  brightly  and  breezily  told,  if 
BomoM-hat  loosely  strung  together,  and  illustrated  by  many 
pictures  eipially  well-known  and  liked,  the  frontispiece  being 
an  excellent  photographic  reproduction  of  one  of  the  finest  por- 
traits of  the  hero.  Tho  book  is  sure  to  bo  popular,  especially 
with  the  young.  We  nuist  not  forgot  to  mention  that  it  includes 
an  interesting  chapter  on  the  condition  of  our  mcndiant  seamen 
somewhat  curiously  sandwiched  between  the  death  and  the  funeral 
of  our  mighty  seaman. 

Mr.  Henry  St.  John's  tale  of  The  Voyacif,  of  the  Avexokk 
IX  THE  Days  of  Dasmixo  Dkakk  (Jarrold,  os.)  is  full  of  familiar 
matter.  Dnike  and  Hawkins  and  their  comrades  are.  of  course, 
likely  enough  to  ticure  in  any  sea-story  of  the  Elizaliethan  age| 
and  wo  are  not  surprised  to  meet  with  those  gallant  old  sea- 
dogs  ;  but  when  tho  tictitiims  personages  make  tlieir  appearance 
anil  we  behold  a  young  scpiire  of  Devon,  mighty  in  stature,  sail- 
ing for  tho  Sjmnish  Main  to  avonge  a  private  wrong,  a  recreant 
Englishman,  a  Jesuit  and  a  ba.se  hound,  fighting  against  his 
mother-country,  a  wise  woman  dwelling  by  the  sea  in  the  West 
country,  a  fair  Spanish  maid  who  weds  the  avenging  giant,  it 
seems  to  us  that  wo  know  all  these  folk,  and  that  we  knew  them 
long  ago.  There  may.  however,  Xte  some  unlucky  children  who 
havo  never  read  "  Westward  Ho  !  "  Thev  would  probably  be 
interested  in  Mr.  St.  John's  lengthy  romance. 

To  all  boys  who  like  a  good,  rattling,  blood-and-thundor  tale 
of  the  sea  and  land, and  to  all  their  elders  who  are  like-minded,  we 
cordially  reconneend  Mr.  A.  Lee-Kuight's  I'xdek  the  White 
Ensuix  (Jarrold,  5s.),  which    is   concerned  with  the  bravo  deetls 


of  our  valiant  raiddiaa  on  llm  Wnot  Cnnmt  nf  Afri/.*    it,,,-  i..>«.^..« 
is  wt  I  .    wu  are 

Wo   ui  IV    glad   t! 

out    of    all    thi-ir    ti' 

the  fffti^   rr  iftitrhirttt 

'  lioart    !• 

V'  of    tho    I.. 

tlif  lu  ■.ml  Ihf  ■•Id  ;jaiu!n^-8liip  in  the  Thamea. 

Ti  OF     His     FATiirM,     by     Miss      Mi-I<n    fliiptoti 

(S.f.C.K..  '  , 

faith  and  ■> 
and  a  rogue,      t  m-  i 
had  tho  bad  luck  to  i  ■  , 

II"' "    ■'■        •■mi     ,ii     111 ■■■( 

f'  on    tho    jMirt  of   t 

*;!■  . ...ites  well,  and  she  If  ..,.,.■. ^...n  u<i    ,■,  jm.h.h. 

lis  with  ^1  much  better   plot  tluin  ia  to  be  found  in  "  The  Faith 
of  His  Father." 

Mr.  K<lwin  Hoilder's    Ixviks  of  adveiitiiru  always  prove  their 

popularity  with   Im.vs   bv   tho  extremely  »ati-''" '-■'>•   - i  •■•••• 

wliicli  some  'AK'  ■  are   Imught.     Ik  . 

(Hodder  and   f^-  oa.),   a  story   of    i 

the     mercy    of     .Slundiul     deKj)eradoes,     will     jir^ 

well  as  its  pri-docessors.    Slightly  improbable   as  , 

incidents.  su<'h  as  the   i-onversion   to  violent  phil,.! 

delightfully  worldly   Sir   lU/.ley,   the   talu   is  put 

great  plausibility  and  Bi)irit.    The  ImviW  Is  got  up  very  hai.iiw.juBly . 

with    gilt   edges   and   thick   paper,  and   everyUiing    to  make   it 

imiiosing  that  tho  buyers  of  "  gift-lxxiks  "  can  desire. 

The  Haiiv  Vhilosowikk,  by  Ruth  Iterridge  (Jarrold 
:l8.  6<1.),  is  occasionally  amusing,  but  more  often  slightly 
tireaomo.  There  is  a  love-affair  of  a  very  mild  order 
running  through  tho  book,  with  which  the  Haby  is  con- 
nected to  great  a<lvantage,  after  tho  niannor  of  interinodiary 
uifants  in  fiction.  As  for  the  philosophy,  it  U  ban]  to  discover. 
Tho  Baby's  utterances  jsirtake  of  the  eccontricity  which  has 
Ijocomo  a  convention  among  the  writers  of  children's  books  rather 
than  of  any  striking  quality  peculiar  to  herself. 

A  Lonely  Little  Lai>y,  by  I)<df  Wyllarde  (Hu'chinson, 
:'s.  (kl.),  is  undeniably  charming,  but  sho'iild  be  given  to  the 
child-lover  and  not  to  tho  child,  in  snito  of  it«  juvenile 
appearance.  Brownie's  story  is  not  a  childish  one,  though  it  ia 
tho  story  of  a  little  girl,  tier  mother  revives  an  old  love  affair, 
sends  messages  to  her  lover  by  her  husband's  child,  ami  finally 
elojies.  The  desolate  grandeur  of  Brownie's  life  and  the  kind- 
ness of  tho  homely  old  Duko  and  Duchess  are  well  drawn  ;  one 
feels  for  tho  child.     The  Iwok  is  beautifully  illustrated. 


NEW    NELSON    MANUSCRIPTS. 


IV. 
NELSON'S  AUTOGRAPH  LETTERS  TO  HIS  WIFE  IN  1799. 
Between   the  letter  of    Noveinbor   22,   1796,   piiblishwl    for 
the  first  time  in  LUfrature  last  week,  and  tho  letter  vf  January  2, 
1709,  which  we  publish  to-day,    there   arc  no  letters  from  Nelson 
to  his  wife  in  the  Lady  Nelson  Pajiers— none  about  the  battle  of 
Cape  St.  Vincent,  none  about  Teneritfo  an<l  tho  loss  of  his  right 
arm,  none  about  going  home  to  his  w  ife  in  September,  17sr7,  none 
after  starting  again  for  the  Me<literranean  in  March,  1798,  and  nona 
licfoio  or  after  the  Battle  of  the  Nile  on  August  1  of  that  glorious 
year.     But  after   this   gap,   we  come  to  a  series  of  16  letters  in 
1799,  only  four  of  which  have  been  piiblishoil,  and  those  incor- 
rectly, by  Clarke  and  JI'Arthiir.     Add  the  lettor  of  May  10,  pub- 
lished by  Nicolas   (Dispatches   VII.,    tj.    clxxxi.),   and  the  letter 
of  April  10,  publishe.1    by    Pettigrew  ("  Memoirs  of   the   Life  of 
Nelson,"  1849,  1.,  220),  and  we  shall  now  have  no  fewer  than  18 
letters  written  in  a  year  when   Nelson  has  been  thought  to  have 
written    but  little  to  his  wife  (<■/.  Mahan,  "Life  of  Nelson," 
I.  422  :  II.  47.)    Nor  have  wo  any  right  to  say  that  they  are  all 
ho  wrote  ;   for  example.  Lady  Nelson  acknowledged  one  of  April 
17,  which  we  have  not  got.     But,  taking  the  letters  we  have  got, 
and  considering  that  the  writer  was  no  longer,   as   in  1796,  a 
Captain,  but  the  Admiral  of  a  Mediterranean  fleet ;  that  he  had 
to  write  with  his   left  hand,  and   could   see,  and   not  very  well, 
only  with  his  left  eye  :    and  that  at  tho  Nile  he  had  received 
a  wound  on  tho  forehead  which  affected  his  health  and  (lerhaps 


290 


LITERATURE. 


[March  12,  1898. 


Ua  «MBpar,  w»  moat  in  hiniMi  admit  that  ha  waa  a  regular 
oonaapomient,  writing  aueh  letter*  as  a  husband  wniild  t<i  hi* 
wife  aftar  they  had  been  married  twelve  years.  We  will,  how- 
«T«r,  let  oar  reader*  jodg*  for  thaBaelT**  by  preaenting  them 
with  eight  of  th#  newly-diaeovered  autographs.  Not  one  of 
Hmoi  has  efwr  baan  published. 

Th*  news  from  the  Nile  illd  not  arrive  in  Enplnnd  till 
October  8,  1798.  Sir  Horatio  Nelson  was  now  nisdo  Karon 
Nelaon,  with  13,000  a  year.  H«  roct«ivo<l  many  presents  from 
fonign  Powers,  and  from  the  East  ln«lia  Comjiany,  which  knew 
that  Kgypt  is  the  way  to  India,  i'10.000.  Meanwhile,  on  Septem- 
ber S,  he  had  arrived  at  Naples  to  refit ,  and  to  recover  from  his 
woontL  In  October  he  arranged  the  blockade  of  the  French  garri- 
aon  in  Malta  h^  ■     Ball.     In  Novemb<'r  he  was  baok  nt 

Naplea  encoura^ .  -apolitan  expedition  against  the  French 

at  Rome,  and  receiving  the  surrender  of  Leghorn.  But  the 
Keapolitan  Army  failed.  Thereupon  Nelson,  seeing  no  prosjwct 
of  atopping  the  progmaa  of  the  French,  embarketl  the  Royal 
family  of  Naples,  December  21.  an<l  after  a  stormy  passage, 
during  which  the  young  Prince  Albert  die<l,  arrived  on  the 
aetfa  at  Palermo,  where  the  King  esUblished  his  Court. 

Nelson's  position  now  turne<l  on  two  points  connected  with 
one  another.     In   the    first  place,   England  ha<l  all  along   been 
thwarting PrenchdusignsonlUly.  Secondly,  in  1798, Nelson,  under 
the  Barl  of  St.  Vincent,  ha4l  bten  sppointe*!  to  command  a  Hfpiadron 
in  the  Mediterranean,  with  orders  from  the  Admiralty  to  destroy 
the  French  armament  knowntobeprejiaring  in  Toulon  for  an  object 
unknown,  but  supposed  to  be  cither  Naples  and  Sicily,  or  cross- 
ing Spain  to  Portugal,  or  passing  the  Straits  to  Ireland  (Nicolas, 
111.,  26).     He  had   destroyed   nearly  all  the  French  tleet  at  the 
Nile  and  ha«l  left  Captain    Ho<k1  to  blockade  Alexandria,  when 
a  furtlier  letter,  of  Octol>er  3,  1798,  from  the  Admiralty  stated 
that   the    i>rinciiial    objects    of    the    squatlron    were  -first,    the 
protection  of  the  coasU   of   Sicily,  Naples,  Ac,  and  co-opernt- 
ing    with    the    Austrian    and     Neapolitan    armies :    secondly, 
cutting  off  communications  between  ivance  and  Eg>'pt :  thirdly, 
the   blocking   up   of   MalU  :    fourthly,    co-operating   with   the 
Turkish    and    Russian    squadrons    in    the    Archipelago  :     and 
St.    Vincent   was   to    communicate    these    instructions   to   the 
Officer     commanding     the    squadron     in     the    Metlitorranean 
(Nicolas,  III.  143).     Nothing  could  bettor  sum  up  what   Nelson 
was   doing.     Judge   then    of    his  surprise  when  he  found   that 
Gapt^in  Sir  Sidney  Smith,  who  ha<l  Iwen  sent  out  in  Le  Tigre, 
waa  writing  to   Sir   AViHiam    Hamilton,    December   11,  1798,  de- 
acribing  himself   a?  .in  ccmjunction  with   his  brother, 

Spencer  Smith,  at  '  iiople,  and  talking  about"  Hoo<l, 

who  naturally  falU  under  my  orders  "  (Hamilton  and  Nelson 
Pa(>ers,  361).  Nelson,  indignant  nt  this  interference,  at  once 
■wrote  to  St.  Vincent  asking  permission  to  retire  in  the  Vanguard, 
with  Sir  William  and  La<Iy  Hamilton,  to  England.  In  the  same 
frame  of  mind  he  WTote  as  follows  to  his  wife  : — 

ralermo,  Jan.  2ad,  1709. 
My  Dear  Fannj, 

Uince    yoar*    of    Ortr.  Rth    I   hare   not  h»<l  the  M-rap  of  a  pen  from 

r.i>^Un4    a*    DothinK    baa    coma    from    Ix.rd   St.    Vincfnt  exc-i*  Pit  S. 

paaaed  on    to    Ponntantinoplp.     My    tim«    k    mind    ha«    lieen 

K-d.  1    wrote   you   a   line   from    Naplti   a  few  daya  U-fore  the 

i,  ■         ■    ik  0<«i  (cic-ept  Prince   Albert 

h.     Thf  nr«t    week  in    Marrh 

^  jiituation  for  8«  a    piece    of 

S.  tlurcean    t>e   no    orcaaion 

J,,,  „  «i'h    mywlf,   k   nltlioiiKh  I 


shall 


•   my  heart  \n  at  pane.      1 
Id  like  the  one  that  wa« 
ornn  moat    be    light    and    airy    but 
me.     I  winb  you  to  think  if  Kound 
:    r    iu    !hrr  in    either    cane    we    niu«t 
<  l..ii.i<r.  »  Kitchen    mn»t  ha    thought 
nU  with  <  oarh  hoiiM-  k  Hublea    now    I  winb  you  to 
•  'ter    to    Irtiild    In    a    plar*.    we    may    not    like,  or 
It  to  our  handa,  hot  if  we  ba*-e  money  a  neat  hoo«e 
le    Park,  but    no   oo   account   on  the  oth) r  •ide  of 
1  1    .'.  te.t    Hakrr    8t.     In    abort     do    aa    ynu    please 

...     II. d    iaroioc    a  neat  rarriafn    t    draire  you  will 
«*<ict  k  il  fjtiiUe  gel    food   BerranU.    You  will  Uke  care  I  am  not  let 


bo, 

in    I 


down,  the  King  haa  Elevated  ma  &  I  most  aapport  my  atation  in 
abort  whether  I  am  at  home  a  month  aooncr  or  later  a  hou»e  in  London 
must  be  bad  furnished  .*:  reaily  for  un,  I  auppone  thia  will  llml  you  at 
Bath  if  Lord  Hood  ia  there  n-member  me  moat  kindly  to  bim,  *:  any 
other  of  our  rrianda,  to  my  ItMT  Father  aay  eTirything  which  ih  kind,  I 
lov*  honor  k  reapect  him  aa  a  lather  Ai  a«  a  Man  A:  aa  the  very  )>eBt 
Man  that  ever  1  aaw-'f^ir  WilliBm  k  Ijidy  Hamilton  desire  to  be  kindly 
remembered  to  you  both,  and  hope  to  b«  your  aineere  frienda  as  they  are 
mine.  May  (iod  Uleaa  you  and  Dcliave  me  Ever  your  aHectioiiata  lluaband 

NELSON. 
You  will  not  forget  me  to  my  Sister  aad  Mr.  Mataham. 
Clarke  and  M 'Arthur  did  not  publish  this  letter.     But  they 
saw  it  and  marked  the  message  in  it  from  Nelson  to  his  father 
with  a  pencil  :  further,  when  they  came  to  Nelson's  letter  to  his 
wife,    dated    Jtily    14,    which   they    did    publish,    they    wrote 
on    it    in    jwiicil    the    words,    "   Add     what    ho    says    of    his 
Father    in    another    Letter  "  ;     and     finally    they    transferred 
tl>e    message    from    the    letter    of    January  to  that   of  July. 
The  message,   it  may  be   said,   is  a   mere  expression  of  love  ; 
what  does  it  matter  ?    It  matters  much.     When  he  wrote  the 
letter  in  January,  Nelson   was  fealing  the  silence  of  his  father, 
from  whom  he  had  not  heard  since  the  victory  of  the  Nile  ;   and 
the  message  of  love  waa  a  sign  of  disappointment.     Nor  had  he 
heard  on  May  10.     But   his  father  had  WTitton  on  April  9,  and 
by  July  Nelson  no  doubt  hwl  thia  letter,  and  had  no  longer  the 
same  need  to  appeal  to  his  father.     Clarke  and  M' Arthur   have, 
in  abort,  taken  a  touching  sentiment  out  of  its  setting.   Why  did 
they  tranapose  it  V    In  ortler  to  append  it  to  the  presents  which 
Nelson  mwle  on  July  14  out  of  the  i'10,1100  from  the  East  India 
Company,  giving   £500   to   his   father,   and  ao  forth  ;  and  they 
appende<l  it  so   cleverly   that  nobody,   looking  at   the  letter  of 
that  day  (<•/.  Nicolas,  III.,  412),  would  imagine  that  the  inser- 
tion of  Nelson's  message  to  his  father  in  that  place  is  a  forgery. 

When  the  Commander-in-Chief  received  Nelson's  letter 
asking  p«irnii8sion  to  retire,  he  immediately  ordered  S.  S.  S. 
to  put  himself  under  Nelson,  and  begge<l  Nelson  to  continue 
in  his  command  and  not  to  think  of  abandoning  the  Royal 
Family  of  Naples,  which  he  hwl  preserved  from  the  fate  of  their 
Royafrclations  in  IVance  (Nicolas,  III.,  215-216).  Lord  Spencer 
also  afterwards  disavowed  any  intention  of  creating  an  indepcn<lent 
command.  But  nothing  could  obviate  the  mistake  of  having 
made  S.  S.  S.  half  captain,  half  Minister.  Nelson,  however, 
remaincil,  and  set  himself  to  supjjress  the  "  Parthenopeian 
Reptiblic"  which  the  French  had  established  in  Najiles.  Ho 
was  looking  forward  to  restoring  the  King  when  he  wrote  tliis 

letter  • 

■  Palermo.  March  25,  1799. 

My  Dear  Fanny, 

Nothing  worth  relating  haa  occurred  ainre  I  wrote  you  Inat.  We  go 
dragging  on  existenc-c  from  day  to  day  how  niattera  will  end  tJod  only 
knowa.  If  the  Em|>eror  of  Germany  niarchea  into  lUly  the  King  of 
Naples  may  ngain  mount  hii  'ITirone  and  the  French  l«  driven  out  of 
Italy,  where  they  are  plundering  in  a  manner  that  would  diagraee  a 
housebreaker  in'  our  country.  The  Tui*a  k  RuMiana  have  taken 
Corfou  they  tell  uk  a  ^'quall^on  of  their  t^hiiw  are  coming  to  this 
Country  but  it  id  Trooiia  not  .^hijia  which  we  want.  .losiah  i«  off  Malta 
and  I  wish  he  may  act  at  ho  ought  it  would  be  a  comfort  to  nie.  Vou 
must  excuse  short  letters  for  neither  my  head  or  hand  can  get  thro'  my 
business  rememlH-r  me  affectionately  to  my  Father  k  Sisters,  &c., 
and  Believe  me  Your  affectionate  NELSON. 

Ho  sent  Troubridgo  off  Naples  at  once,  and  waited  himself 
for  the  Royal  Family.  But  just  as  they  were  ready  to  embark, 
ho  was  delayed  by  news  of  the  French  fleet,  which  had  escapwl 
from  Brest,  and  was  seen  past  Minorca  on  May  12.  In  order  to 
protect  Sicily  against  the  French  and  Spanish  fleets,  which  were 
cxp«cto<l  t<j  combine,  he  first  went  off  Maritinio,  on  the  west  of 
Sicily,    and  then   waiteil  at  Palermo,   where  he  wrote  the  next 

letter. 

Palermo.  June  6tb,  1709. 

My  dear  Fanny, 

We  are  waiting  events  with  more  nnxiety  that  you  can  conwive  11 
aail  of  the  Line  are  now  anchored  in  a  Line  ready  to  resist  an  attack  if 
the  Combined  Fleela  should  eai-ape  Lord  St.  Vincent  but  I  fear  both 
Kn-ncb  and  Sjianiards  will  get  into  I'oit  and  tliat  we  shall  have  the 
torment  of  lUockading.  Except  Ixing  anxious  1  am  in  perfect  health, 
but  had  1  two  hands  1  cannot  (;el  thro'  my  imu  nnd  ink  work  although  I 
And  I  can  write  a  letter  sooner  than  drive  another  perion  to  do  it,  but  aa 


March   I'J,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


291 


I 


I  h«»e  told  yon  hrfore  all  my  pri»«t«>  eorrr^poiHl^iif*  mtwrt  drop  uid  my 
fri<>n<l*  mu't  forKivi-  me  or  not  an  tbfy  pleuc.  Jo»iah  in  hen'  anil 
proiniiu'H  to  do  i'v*-ryttiiiiK  in  hi)*  power  to  in-ikr  uh  li.itinv  I  bop<*  to  (io<l 
li«  will.     Your  jait  li'tlcm  nre  in  Murrli,  .1  II.     May  <iod 

BIcaa  you  and  my  Dear  Father  with  all  our  ■:  ilionn    ■•    the 

fiTVfiit  prayor  of  your  aflffftiuiuite  NEI.SON, 

On  Juno  8  lio  ihiftotl  his  ling  from  the  Vangimnl  into  the 
Foiulroyant,  and  again  prepared  to  atart  for  Nuplua.  Ho  waii 
now  (lifitresBe<l  by  the  rotiruiiiunt  of  hii  old  uoinnmnder-in-chief , 
iinilor  whom,  lint  aa  Sir  John  Jorvia,  and  afterward*  a«  the  Karl 
of  St.  Vincent,  he  hud  Horvud  with  complotu  uoniidunoo  for  the 
lost  thrun  yearH.  Ho  had  not  so  iniiuh  conrKlonoo  in  Lord  Koitli, 
who,  being  senior  to  Nelson,  had  lioon  second  in  conimanil 
throughout  the  year,  ami  on  June  IG  Huuoee<lo<l  to  the  chief 
oonimand.  NoInoii,  in  conM0<|U0nDe  of  fruNli  intelligence  about 
the  French  lloct  rocoivcd  from  Lord  Keith,  was  again  ofl° 
Maritiino,  oxtreuiuly  vexed  not  only  because  he  thought  it 
high  time  to  bo  at  Naples,  but  also  because  he  thought  his 
fleet  too  weak.     In  this  frame  of  miiul  he  nTot«  this  letter  :— 

Poudroyant  at  Sva,  Juno  17,  1799. 

My  (liiir  Kaniiy, 

I  ratch  a  moment  to  uy  God  lie  with  ynu.  Our  friend  Lord 
Keith  haa  placeil  me  with  IH  aail  of  thi<  Lint-  in  the  moiit  cruel  of  all 
xituationii,  but  I  muat  aubniit  and  will  not  mor>>  romplain,  but  my  country 
will  feel  for  my  treatnii'Dt  a*  du  thoac  who  are  with  roe  on  shore  ur 
sHuat.  My  health  ia  tolerable,  but  my  mind  full  of  sorrow  not  for 
myself  fi.r  I  care  not,  but  fur  my  country  and  th<"  world.  Kemcniber 
me  kindly  tu  my  dear  Father,  and  believe  mc,  ever  your  alTectionate 

NKLSON. 

I  hare  just  received  a  report  that  a  body  of  600  Kuisians  marched 
into  Naples  on  the  14tb. 

Up  to  this  i)oint  Nelson  was  on  the  defensive,  and  had  been 
divided  between  two  objects,  the  protection  of  Sicily  against  the 
French  Meet  and  the  desire  to  suppress  the  revolution  at  Naples. 
Hut  at  last,  on  .June  '21,  he  was  able  to  take  the  ollVnsive  and 
sail  to  Naples,  "  whore,"  as  he  afterwards  said,  "  I  knew  the 
French  fleet  intended  going"  (Nicolas  III.,  39]).  We  may  pass 
over  the  old  story  of  the  woy  in  which  the  revolution  was  sup- 
pressed, merely  remarking  that  wo  can  no  longer  conceive  the 
intensity  with  which  in  those  days  Rnglishmt-n,  and  csixtcially 
Nelson,  hated  Frenchmon  and  French  ideas,  and  fought  for 
Monarchy  against  Republicanism  evciTwhcre  -and  at  Na])les. 
In  the  bent  of  this  feeling,  on  .Tidy  13,  Nelson  disobeyed  the 
orders  of  ],ord  Keith,  who,  on  the  point  of  starting  after  tlio 
French  fleet,  instrticte<l  Nelson  to  protect  Minorca.  Nelson  gave 
way  only  so  far  us  to  send  a  detachment  on  Jidy  22,  went 
on  with  the  business  at  Najiles,  and  on  August  8  was  back  at 
Palermo  with  the  King,  who  rewardeil  his  exertions  by  making 
him,  on  tho  lIHli,  Duke  of  IJronte.  On  the  next  day  he  wTote 
the  following  letter,  which  contains  in  a  pithy  sentence  his  con- 
scientious reason  for  having  disobeyed  Lord  Keith  :  — 

Palermo,  Augt.  Hth,  I'On. 
Hy  dear  Faany, 

1  liave  rtjcei»«il  all  your  letters  of  May  and  to  June  27th.  We  are 
now  in  a  state  of  the  greatest  anxiety  respecting  Lord  Keith  and  the  com- 
bined fleet,  if  be  gets  up  with  them  they  will  be  I  am  sure  annihilate*!, 
a.<  to  myself  he  has  so  pushed  mc  with  orders  that  had  1  obeyed  them 
literally  the  Kingdom  of  Naples  would  certainly  at  this  mnment  have 
been  in  the  hands  of  the  Fri'neb,  and  this  Country  io  a  state  of  Confusion. 
The  Turkish  .t  Russian  Sijuadrons  are  just  arrived,  but  they  inspire  no 
conflilenee,  it  is  EnglamI  alone  that  is  looke<l  to,  therefore  I  «ee  no 
prospect  of  my  leaving  this  Station  at  present.  I  had  a  letter  sometime 
•go  from  Mr.  Tobin  reiiueating  me  to  interest  myself  for  hia  son  beiii^ 
made  Post  by  Lord  Spencer,  this  request  after  what  you  know  |)assed 
to  get  G.  T.  made  a  Captain  cannot  be  helped,  was  he  on  the  same 
station  as  myself  I  aasure  you  I  should  have  gn-at  pleasure  in  using  my 
iafluence  with  the  Commander  in  Chief.  I  have  wrote  to  my  Father  about 
Bronte,  and  also  to  my  Brother  about  the  descent  of  the  title.  God  bless 
you  my  Dear  Fauny,  and  believe  me  your  aflcctiouate 

NELSON. 

What  am  I  to  do  about  Geo.  Bolton  ?  Do  as  yon  like  about  sending 
him  to  School  or  to  Sea. 

G.  T.  was  George  Tobin,  who  was  not  made  a  Post  Captain 
till  1802.  George  Holton  was  Nelson's  nephew,  who  came  Ui  sea 
only  to  die.  The  letter  above  moi.tionod  to  his  father  was  dated 
-iiigust  16,  and  says  about  Bronte  :— "  It  shall  go  to  you,  my  dear 
Father,  and  in  succession  to  my  eldest  brother  ami  children  male. 


William  the  3am«,  Mrs.  Bolton's  boys,  Mr«    \f-...i..~.' i  ^y 

neareit  relations  "  (Pottigrow  I., 'J4/)).     \'  y 

Nelson,  as  late  as  October  H,  knew   at  ,« 

nowa|MiporM.     This  dilU'Tultv  of  |>o«t«l  '  y 

apgwars    in   tho   co 

Thoy   often   wrote  t 

the  letters  ;    nor  huvo  uu  g<<i  Jl.jw  i. 

wo  cun  see  from   what  he   i  uii  in  A|>i . 

William  :  - 

"  My  public  correspondmtoe,  baaidM  Um  biiain,.H«  .,f  to  mji 
of   the  Line,   and  all  our  coniiiieroe,  is   with   I'  ',  Con- 

stantinople, tho  Consul  at  Smyrna,  Egypt,  tin:  Imitisn  anil 
Kussian  Admirals,  Trieste,  Vioniut,  Tuscany,  Minorca,  Earl  St. 
Vincent,  aiul  Lord  Hiwncer.  This  over,  what  time  can  I  have 
for  private  correspondence  'f  "    (Nicolas  III.,  .'121.) 

Further,    !  r  1,  in  the  absence  of  Lord  Kuith 

pursuing  the  1  wk    to  Brest,  Nelson  was  acting  aa 

Comumndor-in-Chief,  and  tells  his  wife  how  biuy  he  is  in  the 

following  letter.     "  The  Print  of  Orme  "  which  he  wanta  is  tho 

Quarter  Deck  of  the  Vanguartl  at  the  Battle  of  the  Nile,  paintoii 

and  engraved  by  D.  Ornie. 

.,     ,  Palermo,  Sept.  11th,  17M. 

My  dear  Fanny, 

I  will  not  omit  this  opportunity  of  aeoding  a  line  as  they  say  tfaa 
Post  is  now  open  fmrn  l^egboru  to  England,  merely  to  say  I  an 
tolerable  and  when  tho  intense  heata  are  over  I  hoi>e  to  rub  through  the 
Winter,  by  whirh  time  the  wars  will  lie  concluded.  I  have  wrote  to  you 
lately  io  all  ways  by  sea  k  land,  but  short  letters,  for  my  time  is  so 
fully  occupied  that  I  never  set  my  foot  out  of  the  writing  rot.m  except 
now  k  then  iu  an  evening  with  Sir  William  k  I..ady  Hamilton  to  the 
I'niace.  I  never  expect  to  see  even  BronU-,  although  I  am  told  ila  aitna- 
tion  ia  lieautiftd.  in  various  ways.  I  have  wroU'  to  my  Father.  Maurice. 
.in.l  William.  If  the  Print  of  Onne.  and  the  other  of  boarting  the  Saii 
Nicolas  are  out  I  wish  for  2  or  3,  for  the  young  Prince  Leoiiold 
k  for  this  houne.  also  if  any  arc  out  of  the  Nile  I  Iwg  to  have  wmie. 
liavison  or  Maurice  will  lio  me  that  favour  and  a  few  of  the  late  carica- 
ture*, a  good  Ijiced  Hat  and  a  plain  one  will  be  very  acceptable,  with 
my  most  afTectionate  reganls  to  my  Father  &  all  friends,  believe  me  over 
your  afTectiuuatu  NELSON. 

In  October,  on  information  of  an  Enemy's  squadron  having 
been  seen  ofl"  Portugal,  he  sailed  towanls  (;ibraltar.  But  Sir  E. 
Bony  in  the  Bulldog  brought  go.nl  ncwa  which  sent  him  back  to 
.Minorca,  where  betook  the  opportunity  of  trying  to  got  troops 
for  the  reduction  of  Malta.  This  was  the  next  stop  in  his  offen- 
sive plan,  now  that  he  had  locoveretl  Naples,  and  he  saw  what  a 
barrier  the  possession  of  Naples,  Sicily.  Malta  would  draw 
across  tho  Me<literranean  against  the  I-Vonch.  Hence  the 
anxiety  of  the  following  letter  : — 

„     ,        ,.  Port  Mabon,  Oct.  16,  179«. 

My  dear  Fanny, 

On  my  way  to  Gibraltar  I  fell  in  with   Sir   Edward   B.-rry  who    gave 
me    your    i    our  Fathers    letter,  (a  very   few   days  before    I    reel,  two 
from    my    Father    one    in    May    one    in    June  k    several    from    yoo    k 
.Maurice     that     ha.1    been    laid     aside     at     the     Adty.)     the     aoronnta 
brought    by    the    t^hip    from    Gr    k    Liabon    forced     my     return    }u-n- 
I    should     have    been    truly    glad     to     have     seen    the    old    Par- 
anil  if  it  pleases  God  to  give  us    pear.-  aee  it  I  will.       I  am  in  tru- : 
heartily   tired  of  war.     Sir  E.  Py    will    tell   you  of    the  deatli  of   (..or,;, 
Bolton.       I  am  glad  not  to  have   seen    the   child  for    Berry    sp<-aks    very 
highly.     I  am  here  and  endeavouring  to  arrange  matters  for  the  rr.luciag 
of  Malta  I  am  fagged  and  tirtd    out.     I    shall    not    write   to   my  Father 
by  this  opportunity.     1  have  only  to  say  May   Go.1    Blesa  you   both   and 
Believe  me  Ever  your  AfTectionate  NKLSON. 

On    October   22,    he    was  back  in  Palermo.     He  found  two 

diflicidties   in   the   attack    on   Malta  :    tho  difficulty  of  getting 

troops   against   the   enemy,   and  the  difticully  of  suj  .. 

blockading   8<iuadron   and   the   friendly    M«lte<w  with  ,, 

Sicily.     Ho  was  still   stniggling  with   t'  .„  !,„ 

wrote  the  following  letter  to  his  wife,  ,  1799 

in  the  Lady  Nelson  Papers  :— 

u    ,.        „  Palermo,  Dec.  15th,  17». 

My  Dear  Fanny, 

Although  I  have  l«en  writing  till  I  am  almost  totally  blind  yet  I  will 
not  let  this  opiwrtunity  slip  of  sending  a  line  not  to  say  I  am   con' 
and  happy  for   neither  one  or  the  other  ia  near  me    but    enough    ot 
it  was  only  a  few  days  past  that  I  received  \  "        .:t.  20th  »iih 

one  from  Sir  E.  Rrry.     I  hope  so  soon  as  t:  .,ey  is    paid 

th.it  II. v  oie..ent  t...  ...y  brothers  and  sisters  w.,1  i«r  i,n,u.  aud    it    ia    my 


292 


LITERATURE. 


[March  12,  1898. 


iatcntioB  if  my  rip**  la  klIow«d  for  Uw  Rich  6|Mnh.  Krt(*t<-t  to  do 
WMMtbinc  for  Mr.  Itolton  aad  My  dear  Bbt^r,  If  I  do  not  writs  to  her 
She  Biaal  not  think  that  bb«  i«  out  of  my  thouKht>  iti«l  whoever  knows 
■M  kaow*  that  I  dM|«M  moorr  exn-pt  a*  it  may  be  uwful  to  mv  friciulii. 
I  bar*  ta  my  own  miml  ciren  up  (or  tb«  Imprnrfiiirnt  nf  Hruiite  two 
yvan  Rant*,  for  it  ■■  mr  intention  to  fullAII  a  Troiihrcy  that  cm-  day  it 
riloaM  be  callrd    Rroir  v,    tlw    h'oudroyant    and   every  Ship  up 

b*l*  ia  off  Malta  radr.>  '  brint;  that  tp<lii>u«    blurkade  to  a  clniw 

bol  from  rTVry  quarter  1  huJ  »uib  dilRrulty  thrown  in  the  Way  thnt  often 
■nkf  m»  ttry  mteaiy,  but  I  truat  in  my  utuiil  gno<l  fortuiip  to  mn'  it 
r.  You  will  rt-joirv  when  I  tell  you  that  I  hiiTf  most  favourablp 
■ta  of  I'apt.  Niabet'a  eooduct,  t  trutt  for  bin  lUkka  timt  bi-  baa  wen 
hi*  foUiw,  raonmbar  roe  mont  kiitdly  to  my  Katbi-r  and  tbe  Matcfaauu 
•ad  Baliwr*  ■•  m  rrer  Your  affertiooate  llut-lwnd, 

BKONTK  NELSON. 
This  letter  of  December  15  it  of  superlative  interest  because 
it    is  the  last  letter  from  Nelson  tu  hia  wife  before  their  se- 
laration,  hitherto   publishe<l.     Till  to-tlay,  it   has  been  thought 
that    the    last   was    that   of    N'oreniber   7,    1799,    the    last    of 
that  year   published   by    Clarke   and    M'.\rthur.     Nicolas  ovon 
called  tbe  letter  of  May  10  "  the  last  letter  that  has  tM>en  found, 
except  a  short  note  after  their  separation  "  (VII.  391),  moan- 
ing, perhaps,  the  last  printed  in  his  work  from  an  autograph. 
Hut  whatever  Nicolas  meant,  we  have  now  found  many  autograph 
letters  UU>r  than  May  10,  and  one  litter  than  Nov.  7,  1799  ;  and 
'    '^l  article  we  shall  produce  still  later  autograph  letters 
y    Nelson  to  his  wife   right  down   to   his   arrival    at 
V.i;i;iuuth,  in  1800,  the  very  lost  year  before  their  separation. 


Hincvican  Xettcr. 


Longfellow,  perhaps,  never  (juite  succeeded  in  writinc  a 
romance,  but  he  certainly  understood  how  romances  should  be 
written.  Those  who  know  "  Kavanagh  "  will  remember  that  a 
certain  Mr.  Hathaway  once  called  on  the  schoolmaster  and  pro- 
cetided  to  ex|)o<ind  his  ideas  on  American  literature. 

"  I  think,  Mr.  Cburrbill,"  Kaid  he,  "that  we  want  a  national  litora- 
tore  ronUDCB^nrate  with  our  niountaini  and  river*,— commensaratv  with 
Niafara  ami  tbe  AUeghaaies  and  tbe  Creat  I.akea  :  " 

••Oh  •  " 

"  We  wact  a  national  epic  that  (hall  correnponil  to  tbe  aizo  of  tbe 
aooatry  :  that  ahall  be  to  all  other  epirs  wbat  BanTard'it  panorama  of 
tke  Miaaiseippi  ia  to  all  other  paintings— the  largest  in  the  world  !  " 

"  Ah!  •• 

••  We  waat  a  national  drama  in  which  scope  enoogh  shall  be  given  to 
oar  gigantic  ideas  and  to  the  unparalleled  activity  and  progress  of  our 
people  '  " 

"  Of  courae." 

"  In  a  word,  we  want  a  national  literature  altogether  shaggy  and 
anabom,  that  fhall  abake  the  earth  like  a  herd  of  boffaloes  thundering 
over  tbe  prairies  !  " 

One  might  ipinte  more  of  this  admirable  conversation,  but  it  is 
evident  from  theae  few  paragraphs  that  Longfellow  had  the  root 
of  the  tuatt«r  so  far  as  literature  is  concerned.  He  clearly  under- 
tU>od  that  prose  and  p<ietry  have  no  relation  to  external  things, 
that  thfre  ia  no  {lossible  analogy  between  the  size  of  a  country 
and  the  (juality  of  the  Ixioks  it  produces.  As  ho  says  in  the 
lierson  of  Mr.  Churchill  :— "  A  man  will  not  necessarily  be  a 
great  fioet  because  ho  lives  near  a  groat  mountain  "—  any  more 
than  one  who  drives  fat  oxen  must  himself  be  fat. 

It  is  wholesome  to  r»?call  these   sentences  of  a  very  charming 

rerse-writer  and  a  very  8ccomi)lislied    man  of  letters  because  at 

tbe  preaent  day  the  absurd  her»sy  which  he  so  wittily  opposed  is 

constantly  being  asserted  and  rcussertcd  in  varying  forms.     Now 

it  pokes  up  its  ugly  bead  in  theology  ;  faith  is  absurd,  because 

the  earth  is  so  small  and  the  universe  so  large,  as  if  Attica  were 

not  infinitely   smaller  than   Australia.     Now  it  appears,  under  a 

tly  differi^nt  disguia«<,  in  literature.     The  nauseous  mixtures 

lalmrstory  are   decant*.^   Ixifore   us   for  our  admiration,  as 

■  ifd  by  "  Science  and  Art  "  |>u|jils  could  compare 

ng   wine  of  the  ignorant,  inspired  Homer.     And 

finally,  .Mr.  Hathaway  ia  always  calling  on  us,  pushing  his  wares 

with  the  cool  impudence  of  a  commercial  traveller,  insisting  that 

tbe  literature  of  so  bngo  a  onnntry  as  America  must  needs  be 


very  great.  Of  course  the  proposition  requires  no  refutation  ;  it 
is  sufficient  if  one  states  it  in  terms.  Wo  may  simply  answer 
with  Longfellow  :— 

Switirrlaml  has  pmlueed  no  extrnonlinary  po<t  ;  nor,  so  far  as  1 
know,  bare  the  Aiwlea  or  the  Himalaya  Mountains,  or  the  Mountiiins  of 
the  Mooo  in  Afrira. 

But  wo  may  distinguish  a  little  moro  minutely.  So  far 
as  tbe  Americans  are  a  b<)ok-i>r<Mlucing  people  they  are 
English,  and  their  lit*"raturo  is  and  will  bo  English  in  all 
essential  articles.  As  a  nation,  of  course,  the  Stati's  aro  highly 
composite,  but  even  from  this  standi>oint  the  direction  of  affairs 
IS  almost  wholly  English.  In  literature  we  need  not  <|ualify  the 
truth  with  an  "  almost  "  ;  an  American  author  is  simply  one 
who  contributes  from  across  the  ocean  to  the  splendid  archives 
of  English  thought.  "  How  about  Walt  Whitman  ?  "  it  may  bo 
asked.  "  Was  he  not  purely  and  exclusively  American  ? " 
Certainly  not,  unless  .lefferios  was  purely  and  exclusively 
Wiltshire.  Whitman  was  not  "  American  "  in  his  wonderful 
lament  for  Lincoln  ;  his  m<t<jUtnit  8tan7.as  recall  with  no  un- 
certainty tile  lyrics  of  Isaiah,  the  splendours  of  the  Old  Testa- 
ment. And  no  one  woulil  wish  to  claim  as  exclusively 
American  his  slips  and  blunders,  his  occasional  outrages  on 
goo<l  sense  and  good  taste,  his  "  housetops  of  creation  " 
phrases.  So  long  as  the  authors  of  the.  Ignited  States  use 
the  mother-tongue  they  will  be  adding  books,  good  or  bad,  to 
English  literature,  and  no  occasional  use  of  local  idioms  will  cut 
otf  their  work  from  the  great  fellowship.  Hariies  is  as  much  an 
English  poet  as  Herrick  :  the  "  viery  zuii  "  no  more  dissociates 
the  Dorsetshire  writer  from  English  letters  than  "  back  of  the 
house,"  "  I  want  tor  know,"  and  "  antagonize  "  can  turn  a 
story  written  in  Massachusetts  into  an  .'American  novel. 

American  writers,  then,  are  English  writers,  and  how 
sujjerbly  some  of  them  have  written  !  If  we  consider  the  history 
of  the  Colonies  and  of  tlie  States,  we  may  well  be  astonished  at 
tho  quantity  and  quality  of  the  work  that  has  boon  done.  We 
have  no  sjiace  here  to  praise  the  great  names  ;  it  is  enough  to 
mention  them.  Woahington  Irving,  Longfellow,  Poe,  and 
Hawthorne  would  bring  honour  to  any  literature,  and  wo  may 
well  push  up  many  Uritish  books  to  make  room  for  Emer- 
son and  Thoreau.  Two  hundred  years  of  struggle  with  wild 
lands,  with  a  wild  climate,  with  a  wild  theology,  a  desperate 
battle  with  the  mother-country,  the  rising  of  a  fearful  pluto- 
cracy, and  fearful  politics  :  these  are  not  the  events  that  make  for 
fine  letters,  this  is  not  the  atmosphere  tliat  nourishes  imagina- 
tion. And  yet  from  this  ground  there  grew  tho  "Ode  to 
Helen"  and  tho  "  Scarlet  Letter."  It  is  almost  a  miracle 
that  such  a  barren  soil  should  pro<luce  such  exquisite  flowers. 
The  old  generation  has  died  out  ;  the  new  masters  are  little 
masters,  yet  Englishmen  would  not  have  been  soiTy  if  Bret 
Harto  and  Mr.  Howells,  Mr.  .lames  and  Mr.  Harold  Kretleric, 
Mr.  Cf.  W.  Cable,  Mr.  P.  L.  Ford,  and  others  had  been  born 
in  Hritoin  ;  and  Mark  Twain  has  written  one  classic,  at  all 
events,  in  "  Huckleberry  Finn  "—a  classic  that  will  outlast 
tho  spurious  cape  and  sword  romance,  the  nauseous  and  preten- 
tious "problem-novels."  Of  Miss  Wilkins  it  is  needless  to 
speak  here  :  we  know  that  at  her  host  slie  is  very  near  to  ])erfec- 
tion.  And  those  who  lovo  letters  will  not  soon  forget  the  charm 
of  "  Colonel  Carter,  of  Cartersvillo,"  or  the  strange  horror  of 
Mr.  Bierce's  stories.  The  States  have  faithfully  carried  on  the 
magnificent  tradition  of  English  liteinture,  imd  both  countries 
are  proud  of  them  and  of  their  work. 

At  present,  perhaps,  there  is  something  of  a  panso  in  tho 
clear  utterance.  Here  are  five  recent  stories,  but  only 
one  which  seems  solidly  built,  designed  from  an  artistic  plan. 
Thk  Kf.ntci  Ki,\NH  (Harper,  fis.)  gives  a  careful,  curious,  and 
a<lmirable  picture  of  two  civilii'.ations,  or  rather  of  a  civilization 
and  a  state  which  approaches  savagery.  It  tells  the  old  story  of 
the  hills  and  tlio  plains,  of  the  original  stm-k  remaining  primi- 
tive, hardy,  and  ferocious,  occupie<l  overmuch  with  vendettas 
and  faction  fights,  living  in  a  rudo  independence,  with  the 
manners  of  boors  and  tho  pride  of  noblemen.  And  in  contrast 
with  these  rough    hillmen  we  have  tho  smooth  and  modem  con- 


March 


1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


293 


ventions  of  their  ooiiRini,  of  the  people  who  h«ve  movod  down 
into  tho  "  gottlomints. "  Mr.  .loliii  Fox,  the  author,  hiui  hud  an 
nrtintio  idoa,  and  liu  ha«  thoroiit-lily  miccovilotl  in  his  cirnrt  to 
clotlio  it  with  wonlt.  .Iimty  anh  Otiikbii,  by  Miuijaiot  Hiittcm 
liritcou  (Harpur,  $1  fiOc. ),  iB  pluawint,  roa<lablo,  qiiitu  Hkilfiil, 
in<)uu<l,  in  its  manner,  liut  lioru  wo  find  oursolvoa  in  coni[)«ra- 
tivoly  ihiillow  wator*.  Tho  workmanahip  is  nujiorior  to  that  of  tho 
avorai;o  short  atory  in  Kn^^lnnil,  Imt  tho  matter  i*  poor  ononf;h, 
ami  thoro  i«  no  trnoo  of  any  formiitivo  idoa.  Mr.  Owon  Wiatcr 
hna  <l(ino  far  tottor  work  than  thia  Lin  M'Lkan  (HarjKir, 
91  (>0c.),  whioli  i«  flevor  and  entertaining;,  and  nothing  more;  and 
pretty  much  tlio  itamo  vordict  must  Imj  paawd  on  Thk  KtNii  or 
Tiir.  BiioNcoa  ((ioorf;o  Nownta,  5a.),  hy  Ciiarloa  F.  Lummis, 
thnufjh  both  thcao  hcioks  aro  amusing  and  vigoroua,  and  in  evory 
way  to  bo  snnunondod  to  thoao  who  like  to  road  of  cowboys  and 
boars  and  dosporato  shots.  Last  on  o\ir  list  comos  Thk  Kihk 
OK  THK  Lion,  by  Molly  Klliot  8eawell  (Har]>or,  SI  COc.),  and 
hero,  it  must  bu  said,  we  touuh  on  tho  weak  spot  of  tho  Unitvd 
States  school- a  tondonoy  to  talk  about  tho  Hevolution  and  to 
dilato  on  tho  joys  of  froe<loni.  Vot  the  littlo  talo  is  brightly  and 
sensibly  told  ;  one  would  rather  read  it  than  many  "  groat 
Buocesses  "  of  current  Hritish  fiction. 


jforciGU  Xcttcvs. 

— ♦ — 

KUSSIA. 

In  sinto  of  tho  realistic  tendonoios  of  modern  Hussian 
literature,  a  good  many  volumes  of  poetry  appear  in  Russia,  and 
a  sur]irisingly  large  amount  of  verses  aro  prtntoil  in  the  current 
magazines.  15ut  moilorn  Russian  poetry  dilfers  widely  from  that 
of  previous  times,  and  roHects  the  mood  of  tho  age  as  accurately 
as  contemporary  prose.  .\  strange  uniformity  is  observable, 
too,  throughout  the  *ork  of  the  younger  generation  of  Russian 
poets.  Thoy  all  lament,  languish,  suffer,  complain  ;  tho  spirit  of 
disenchantment,  of  {lossimism  pervades  their  writings,  and  rarely 
is  a  note  of  gladness  to  bo  found.  The  reason  of  their  sadness 
is  not  always  apparent — in  fact,  they  aro  sometimes  not  altogether 
comprehensible  and  apiioar  careless  of  Boilcau's  injunction, 
*'  Aimoz  done  la  raison."  What  they  seek  above  all  would 
seem  to  be  to  fulfil  the  modern  requirement  of  being  musical. 
For  a  weary,  woni-out  generation  cares  but  little  for  poems  on 
great  themes  ;  it  prefers  to  be  soothed,  to  bo  lulled  by  tho 
melodious,  easy,  flowing  verso  to  which  tho  Russian  language  so 
admirably  lends  itself.  And  this  is  why  modern  Russian  poetry 
leaves  so  little  lasting  impression  on  the  mind.  Take,  for 
instance,  tho  verses  of  Fofanoff,  which  have  ap]>cared  regularly 
in  almost  every  number  of  the  contemporary  magazines  for  the 
last  ton  years.  Thoy  are  pleasing,  they  are  graceful,  but,  once 
read,  hardly  any  one  remembers  or  gives  another  thought  to 
them.  Of  course,  the  same  cannot  be  said  of  the  jiooms  of 
Apoukhtin,  the  tiret  and  greatest  of  the  dooudcnt  school  in 
Russia,  who  died  in  WX\,  lor  he  ix)sso8se<l  the  gift  of  imagina- 
tion, in  which  so  many  of  his  successors  aro  lacking  ;  Iwsides, 
his  fastidiousness  in  the  choice  of  an  expression  or  a  word 
rivalled  that  of  Flaubert  himself.  The  most  important  of  his 
poems,  "  A  Year  in  a  Monastery,"  is  a  kind  of  diary  of  a  dis- 
enchanted man  of  the  world  who,  disgusted  with  the  emptiness 
of  society  and  the  faithlessness  of  his  mistress,  flees  to  a 
monastery,  and  strives  to  regain  his  faith  and  find  peace  within 
its  walls.  Just  as  ho  is  about  to  take  the  final  vows  he  receives 
a  few  linos  from  the  woman  he  loves.  Kvory  thought  of  Heaven 
and  peace  is  thrown  aside,  and  ho  rushes  back  to  her  and  to  the 
world  ho  ha.s  left.  The  monastery  described  is  the  famous 
monastery  of  Dptina,  which  Apoukhtin  fre<piently  visite<l  when 
he  was  a  boy.  It  was  there,  too,  that  Dostoicffsky  found  the 
mo<lol  for  his  Father  Xosima  in  the  "  Hrothers  Karamazoff," 
and  tho  name  of  t)ptina  is  also  to  bo  met  with  in  many  of 
Tourguenioff's  tales. 

Some  of  tho  poems  of  Mmc.  Lokhvitsky,  who  has  been 
awanlod  half  of  the  I'oushkin  prize  by  the  Academy  of  i^ciences, 


of 


h*v«  b««n   <ioinp*r«(l    to    (hoee 

in  a  <t   from    her   >  ■  •  ■  » 

liroai  •■  not  to  Ik)  m^  n 

of  lovo  is  hur  all-absorbing   theme,   yot  iiiiu,  t<io. 
fulness    as    that    which    we    seek    altore    all    th:i  .  .      ■  ■  •■ 

transports  of  lovo  ;  she,   too,  is  a  poutesa  of  hot  age  and  rellMtS 
its  spirit.     Tho  other  half  of  the  I'ouihkin   prize  waa  girep  f'-r  • 
translation  of  tho  "  Chanson  do  Roland  "  in  tho  original 
Russian    translations   of    foreign    iK>etry    aro  usually  cxci-iniii  . 
many   of    the    poema    of    Tennyson    and     (.'opiw'o    have     been 

1  by  Mme.  Tchundn.i       '        '-<> 
i  raos.    A  I'litftf  of  ti  », 

a  lidictduus   uiyHliticulion    ims  lei'cntly  ari"  i- 

tion    published    in    I.r    Tfiii/M   of  some   Ru  ■  ; 

Clarotio     promptly     discovoro<l     that      one     of     them     graally 
r..Mf.mliIii(l  I'aul  do  Kock'a  aong — 

Je  t'6rriii  do  I'hApital,  il'oii  je  pcnw, 
Birnti'it  partir  pour  rbex  li-a  mortii. 
and  expressed  the  opinion  that  the  Rusaiau  soldiers  iiad  borrowed 
it  from  the  French.  As  a  matter  of  fact  this  waa  exactly  the 
case,  for  it  had  been  tran8latc<l  and  publishetl  by  the  vaude- 
villiste  Lenski  some  60  years  ago,  and,  together  with  one  o( 
JV-ranger's  songs,  "  Les  Cimi  Ktagos,"  has  been  sung  and 
adopted  throughout  tho  country  :  but  it  shows  how  careful  trans- 
lators ought  to  bo.  Zola  has  already  declared  that  mo»lem 
Russian  novolista  borrow  from  Ralzac  ;  now  he  may  add  tliat 
Russian  popular  songs  are  also  derived  from  French  aonrces.  A 
wonl  shoidd  be  said  of  a  recently-pnblishe<l  volume  of  poems  by 
(Ireshner — not  on  account  of  any  particular  merit,  but  because  of 
some  verses  on  the  F'ranco-Russian  alliance  that  show  a  patriotic 
tendency  unobservable  in  other  modern  Russian  poetry. 

The  Ncronioi  Viettnik  and  S'<)r<,f  Storo  both  contain  sketches 
by  Gorkig,  a  young  author  who  apjx^ars  to  devote  himself 
e.xclusiveir  to  tho  delineation  of  the  very  dregs  of  society, 
vagabonds,  drunkards,  frequenters  of  night  refuges,  prosti- 
tutes, &c. — not  very  lively  company  and  not  very  lively  read- 
ing, although  the  writer  possesses  a  good  deal  of  natural 
talent,  and  the  types  he  represents  aro  evidently  taken  from 
tho  life.  A  recent  number  of  the  RuMkoie  Obozmiie  pub- 
lished a  tale  by  F.  F.  Tistchenko  that  has  excite*!  some 
attention,  chiefly  from  the  fact  of  its  being  accompanied  by 
a  few  lines  of  commendation  from  the  pen  of  Coiint  Leo  Tolstoi. 
And  that  in  Russia  is  at  least  as  goo<l  an  advertisement  as  praise 
from  Mr.  Gladstone  in  Kngland.  The  tale  in  question  ia 
entitled  "  Daily  Rread,"  and  is  a  pitiful  account  of  tho  vain 
efforts  of  a  dismissctl  schoolmaster  to  obtain  employment  that 
will  enable  him  to  provide  his  wife  and  four  children  with  bread. 
The  unfortunate  man's  wife's  querulous  reproaches,  his  children's 
piteous  cries  for  foo<I,  the  humiliations  he  has  to  endure,  the 
straits  to  which  he  is  reduce<l— all  are  related  faithfully,  coldly, 
dispassionately,  without  apparent  exaggeration,  without  attempts 
at  efl'not.  Indeed  tho  talc  reads  more  liko  a  circumstantial 
account  of  a  )>ainful  case  than  a  work  of  fiction  ;  there  is  but 
little  care  for  literary  style,  but  the  sketch  bears  the  imprint  of 
absolute  truthfulness,  and  it  is  doubtless  for  this  reason  that  it 
has  ploiwed  Count  Tolatoi.  It  is  rather  unsatisfactory,  however, 
that  the  fate  of  the  schoolmaster  should  bo  left  absolutely 
undecided.  A  charitable  lady  to  whom  he  has  applied  for  work 
gives  him  ten  roubles,  on  which  it  is  to  be  suppo8»<l  he  and  his 
famil}'  will  manage  to  subsist  for  the  next  ten  days.  But  the 
reader  is  left  in  utter  ignorance  as  to  w  hat  becomes  of  him  after- 
wards, so  that  the  talo  is  merely  an  episocle  in  his  wretched 
existence.  Besides  this,  it  is  really  too  depressing,  too  painful 
reading,  and  there  is  a  good  deal  of  justice  in  the  ob,«ervation 
made  by  a  Russian  critic  that  such  talcs  ought  to  lie  accom- 
panied by  a  foot-note  giving  the  nnmo  and  address  of  the 
unlucky  hero  in  order  that  the  charitably  disposed  might  send 
subscriptions  for  his  relief,  otherwise  what  is  the  use  of  the 
reader's  feelings  being  unnecessarily  harrowwl  by  tho  imaginary- 
sufferings  of  an  imaginary  person  ? 

There  has  not  been  anything  very  remarkable  in  recent 
numbers  of  the  Vicstnik  Erropy.    But  the  50  years'  jubilee  of  the 


294 


LITERATURE. 


[March  12,  1898. 


popular  editor  of  that  in«);iuiino,  M.  M.  Stnsatilovitch,  who  is 
•lao  Pmident  of  tho  8t.  Pet«rsbiiri;  Kiliication&l  C'ommittoe, 
haa  juat  b«»n  oelchrsted  in  Russia  with  great  onthimiaflm  and  in 
a  inaniMr  calculatml  to  confer  lasting  benvlit  u|>on  many.  Uf 
eooTM,  rarious  congratulatory  atUlreaiMM,  flowers,  ami  portraits 
WW9  prMent««l,  but  besides  this  throv  now  soliools  hare  Iwon 
foonded  in  his  honour,  as  well  as  sch<>larshi|ia  at  tho  I'nivcrsity, 
at  the  Pedagogical  School,  and  at  the  achooU  for  tho  higher 
etiucation  of  women.  Surely  a  far  more  satisfactory  manner  of 
oommemanting  suoh  an  oooaaion  than  the  Hmnoric  bani|uet 
giren  at  Moaoow  in  honour  of  the  writer  /latorratsky's  jubilee 
to  which  240  persona  sat  down,  and  which  lasted  from  6  in  the 
evening  until  3  the  next  morning  '. 

Some  interesting  personal  reminiscences  of  Tolstoi  and 
Towgo^eff  have  lately  been  published  in  ftuilleton  form.  There 
M  nothing  apecially  new  in  those  relating  to  tho  former,  but  in 
the  Tonrgnfoieff  reminiscences  the  writer  energetically  protests 
againat  the  generally  accepte<1  opinion  as  to  tlio  inditfercnce  of 
the  great  author's  mother  for  her  gifteil  son.  It  would  seem 
that,  on  the  contrarj-,  Mme.  Tourguenieff  was  very  proud  of  the 
hoj'%  early  talents,  that  it  was  through  her  instrumentality  that 
he  was  sent  abroatl  for  his  e<1ucation-  a  very  unusiial  thing  in 
the  thirties— and  that  if  she  troi>to<l  him  with  api>arent  coldness 
ami  sererity,  and  thus  failed  to  attach  him  to  her,  it  was  only  in 
accordance  with  the  system  of  e<lucati<>n  of  those  days.  This  is 
a  much  more  pleasing  view  of  the  relations  1>etweun  Tourgudnielf 
au<I  his  mother  than  has  been  formerly  current  in  Russia,  for  it 
haa  even  been  said  that  she  was  the  original  of  the  cniel  lady 
who  orders  the  poor  dog  to  be  killed  in  TourguJnieti's  touching 
little  tale,  "  Moumou."  Whether  this  is  true  or  not  is  doubtful, 
but  there  appears  to  Imvo  bt«n  a  species  of  antagonism  between 
mother  and  son  which  possibly  may  have  arisen  from  the  fact 
tliat  literary  work  was  at  that  time  con8idore<l  derogatory 
amongst  the  noble  class  to  which  the  family  belonged,  and  it  is 
probable  that  TonrgutinietT  may  have  met  with  the  same  sort  of 
opposition  on  tho  ]iart  of  his  mother  as  Sophie  Kovalevsky 
experienced  from  her  father. 

So  many  of  Tourguonieff 's  letters  are  now  being  published 
that  a  gon<1  deal  of  attention  haa  been  excite<1  by  a  comnmnica- 
tion  which  has  appeannl  in  the  Russian  ncwspai>ers  from  Mine. 
Viar<tot's  lawyer  stating  that,  some  unknown  person  having 
stolen  the  letters  a<IilreBsc<l  to  that  Ia4ly  by  Tourgutfnieff  with 
the  object  of  having  them  printed,  she  warns  editors  against 
publishing  these  letters,  which  are  her  lawful  property  and 
which  no  one  else  has  the  right  U)  dispose  of.  This  communica- 
tion is  reprinted  by  all  the  lea<1ing  Russian  newspapers,  so  that 
no  one  in  Russia  can  possibly  remain  ignorant  of  tho  theft  of 
which  Mnic.  Vianlot  has  iieon  the  victim.  Hut  it  will  be  curious 
to  see  if,  in  spite  of  the  precautions  she  has  taken,  the  letters  will 
eventually  find  their  way  into  print. 


Corrcsponbencc. 


"THE  NINETEENTH   CENTURY   IN  FRANCE." 

TO     THK     KDITOK. 

Sir,— I  beg  to  add  a  few  wonls  to  the  most  interesting 
article  which  yon  ilevoted  in  your  last  issue  (February  10)  to  the 
study  of  the  above-montionc<l  liook  or,  rather,  of  its  title  and 
preface.  When  I  set  to  writing  my  book,  I  placed  myself  in  the 
situation  of  a  person  who  did  not  know  one  single  French 
author,  even  by  name,  and  who  would  strongly  desire  to  become 
ac(]uainte<l  with  the  authors  and  works  of  the  lOtli  century.  I 
was  not  long  in  finding  out  the  three  eaaential  rei^iiisitos  :  it  is 
evident  of  itself  that  a  l>ook  written  to  meet  such  neo<ls  (i.r.,  the 
needs  of  the  public  at  large)  must  !«  at  once  complete,  clear, 
ami  concise. 

Now,  it  is  perfectly  clear  that,  to  come  by  tliat  result,  it 
wouht  have  been  most  impnnlent,  and  quite  useless,  to  follow 
a  merely  chronological  order  and  quota  every  |K>et— however 
insignificant— that  has  boon  htiard  of  during  the  course  of  the 


present  century,  lliere  is  no  doubt  this  is  a  most  easy  way  of 
writing  a  book  of  selections,  but  there  is  no  iloubt,  too,  that 
such  a  book  is  nothing  but  a  ]terfect  chaos.  The  truth  is  that, 
to  write  a  useful  book  of  selections,  one  must  have  a  definite 
plan  and  a  constant  guide,  and  stand  by  them  all  the  way 
through.  One  must  endeavour  to  put  one's  self  in  tho  place  of 
our  duscundunts,  and  judge  of  ino<lern  authors  as  they  will  do. 
One  inu«t  romomber  that  nothing  is  loft  oxtant  of  the  literature 
of  a  century  but  throe  or  four  great  names  :  that  tho  poetry  of 
the  I6th  century,  in  Franco,  consists  nowadays  in  a  few  short 
volumes  by  Marot,  lU>iisnrd,  and  du  liellay  :  niid  that  our  present 
age  also  w^ill  be  reprosenteil,  in  years  to  come,  just  by  two  or 
three  great  poets.  And,  to  guide  us  in  the  choice  of  those  poets, 
we  do  not  lack  guides.  The  truly  great  are  those  who  respect 
tho  language,  who  represent  the  national  soul  in  its  essence,  or 
in  one  of  ite  groat  tom])orary  features.  All  the  others  are  minor 
IKKsts  :  their  works  cannot  lie  mentioned  in  a  book  of  selections 
written  for  tho  public  at  largo.  Now,  do  Vigiiy,  Gautier, 
Vcrlaine.  and  Coppice  represent  tho  national  soul  in  its  essence  Y 
They  do  not.  And  if  they  do,  it  is  only  hero  and  there  in  their 
works,  as  if  by  chance.  Do  they  represent  tho  national  soul  in 
one  of  its  great  temporary  features  ?  They  do  not.  Thank  Uod, 
all  Frenchmen  are  not  yet  nymboUttei,  dicadents,  and  so  forth. 
Do  they  rosjiect  their  own  language  't  They  ilo  not.  Or,  when 
they  do,  they  write  it  like  men  of  talent,  not  like  men  of  genius. 
On  tho  contrary,  Hugo  represents  mo<lern  Franco  in  every 
a«:ceptation  of  the  word  :  Laniartino  is  the  greatest  representa- 
tive of  French  Homantism,  which  marked  the  renewal  of  poetry 
in  Franco  ;  and  Miisset  is  a  disciple  of  La  Fontaine,  of  Villon, 
a  true  son  of  witty,  guy,  old  Franco.  And  thoy  all  write  French 
perfectly,  whenever  they  tliiuk  clearly  and  soundly,  like  French- 
men of  genius. 

Lamartino,  Hugo,  and  Musset  alone  ore  likely  t<i  live  in  the 
future  ;  and  a  book  of  selections  is  complete  when  made  up  of 
selections  fnmi  their  works.  And  wo  might  say  there  will  be 
nothing  more  left  extant  of  their  works  than  of  the  century 
itself  ;  we  mean  to  say  that,  in  a  few  centuries  hence,  nothing 
will  be  known  of  tho  works  of  Laniartino,  Hugo,  and  Mussotbut 
a  few  volumes,  nay,  a  few  pages.  Who  will  not  know 
Lamartine's  manner  and  thought  after  reading  "  I^o  Lac," 
"  L'Occident,"  and  "  Los  Laboureurs  "  ?  Hugo's,  after  read- 
ing "  Les  Pauvres  Gens  "  and  "  Melancholia  "  ?  Musset's, 
after  reading  his  beautiful  "  Nuits  "  V  Lamartino,  Hugo,  and 
Mussot  represent  modem  French  i)ootry,  and  that  only  in  a 
limited  number  of  jmssages,  which  I  have  endeavoured  to  find 
out  and  quote  in  my  book.  It  is  not  blindly,  it  is  not  over- 
boldly  I  gave  it.s  "  j)oiiii)ous  "  title  to  my  book  of  solcctions.  I 
am  really  convincetl  of  having  concentrated  in  it  the  very  pith 
ond  marrow  of  French  poetical  thought  in  the  li>th  century. 
Vours  very  faithfully, 

PAUL  CHAUVET. 
Paris,  104,  Rue  La  BoStie,  Feb.  28. 


A    BENEDICTINE    MARTYR. 

TO     THE    EDITOR. 

Sir,—  No  doubt  your  critic  is  quite  able  to  take  caro  of  him- 
self, yet,  since  Mr.  Hutton  attacks  him  for  attributing  to  me 
"  the  sense  of  fairness  to  opponents"  and  "the  honest  pre- 
sentation of  facts,"  he  will  perhaps  forgive  me  if  I  attempt  to 
justify  at  once  iiiyHelf  aii<l  him. 

No  doubt  all  historians  have  a  certain  amount  of  bias,  and  I 
am  far  from  supposing  that  I  alone  am  exempt.  But  it  is  one 
thing  to  look  at  facts  from  a  certain  pf)iiit  of  view,  another  to 
distort  facts  in  ortler  to  fit  them  in  with  one's  own  preconceived 
ideas.  Mr.  Hutton  accuses  me  of  this  enormity.  The  instance 
ho  has  chosen,  however,  seems  a  little  unfortunate.  I  should 
have  thought  that  my  picture  of  tho  state  of  i\w  Kli/.abethaii 
clergy  would  have  been  ackiiowltMlged  ns  accurate  by  all  historians 
nowa<lays.  Kut  as  Mr.  Hutton  has  taken  up  the  question,  I 
may  (terliaps  bo  allowed  to  refer  him  to  Mr.  Pocock's  candid  and 
leanieil  articles  in  tho  (iumitiau  (November  9,  2.'J,  '.V),  189"J)  on 
"  Tho  Church  of  England  in  the  times  of  tho  Tudors  and 
Stuarts."    Mr.  Pocock  and  the  6'uar'/ian  will  not,  I  supimse,  bo 


March  12,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


295 


aaspooted  of  anti-Anglioan  bios.     Yet  bit  eonoltiaiona  are  over- 

wholiiiiii);ly  in  favour  of  my  tiow  of  the  poBition. 
]^ut  ino  );ivu  oiio  or  two  i]iiotiitioiia  :  - 

11in  [KluitlMitlmiil  (tinbiipfi  were  for  the  mniit  part  iiuiKiiinrant 
pernonn.  Mnnv  r\f  th«in  wirti  uUo  iprn  nf  in(1ifT«r«*tit  fniirsrl»*r.  nh-t  frw 
<»f  tht'in  11  '"itT  fn*o  from  tin*  iiiipiitntion    of    l   :  am- 

nPMi,  trii  ■■  rivil  iiulhoritirn,  iiiiptivi'ri^hiiiK'  'inij 

out  thf^     I    !  "Ti^    IniiirH.    iinil    in    iiiorr   thim   oii-  .  qiw 

an  ArrhUmhup.  purloiiiiiiK  the  trail  from  the  calbe<lraU. 
Agiiiii,  in  )iis  aooond  urtiolu  :  — 

I  mipiKiw  I  Hlintilil  not  ht  far  from  tbn  truth  if  I  w«m  to  il««crili«  thr 
Kpiaoojiali'  "f  Kli»»l)Olir«  n'i({ii  i>«  hnving  ■••am'ly  any  nthor  hintory  than 

■  "ntrnctn    maili* 
•■«  to    th«    pre- 
.kc. 

>|iatf,  it  i«  not 
P«.     .     .     . 
I  veil  iu  hi*  own 
almont 


looiiatt'  "f 
'  of  t-nterir 


I  relicil 
i.ir  iVi-! 


that  of  i-nterini;  upon  th«*i 
with  the  i^ueen  or  lirr  favoiirit 
juilin-  of  their  nucrrHHori*  iliirin/ 

Ah  to  a  UOief  in  tin  ApuHtolu'*! 
to  l>e  foun<l  in  mnv  nf  the  writin^K  <' 

prohably    not    a    Ninj^Ie    Hmhup  wuk   io   i-i  « 

uirine  cominiMJon  or  in  tin*  i-mcai'v  nt   the   l-iHorMmt^ntfl, 
without  exception  they  were  inililTerent  to  any  other  ronaiileration*  than 
that  nf  promotion  anil  the  provi>linK  fur  their  own  familien. 
As  to  the  inferior  olorgy  :  - 

In  Kfhruary.  iriSTi,  at  an  Interview  hetwoi-n  the  Queen  in  Council 
and  notne  of  the  HirthopN,  flurt<*if;h  aei'uneil  them  of  nmKinK  niitny  nule 
ami  nnlinrneil  miuiaterK,  inntancinK  |wrticularly  Overton,  Kialiop  of 
Covontiy  ami  liihliehl,  who  niaile  lO  ininiatem  In  one  tlay,  «ome  ahix-- 
makeia   and    other  cruftinien.  The  (jueen  rejoined  with  an  oath 

that  what  olie  wanted  win  not  )eanie<l  men,  who  were  not  to  Im-  found, 
hnt  hoiK'Ht,  xoIkt,  and  wise  men,  and  such  an  ran  read  the  S^erijiturea  and 
liomilieH  unto  the  jwopli-. 

As  to  the  moral  character  of  many  of  the  Uisliops,  I  prefer 
not  to  touch  upon  the  point.  The  reader  can  easily  consult 
Protestant  historians  on  the  subject.  But  I  contend  I  have  more 
than  juHtifiud  the  lionesty  and  fairness  of  the  statement 
impugned  l)y  Mr.  Hutton.  Tlio  reader  can  judge  between  liini 
and  Mr.  I'ocock.  Nor  do  I  see  liow  it  can  bo  unfair  to  give  two 
difforont  opinions  as  to  the  comparative  value  of  money  in  those 
days.  I  susiioct  the  truth  may  lie  between  llie  estimate  of  Dom 
GaH)|uet  on  the  one  hand,  and  that  of  Mr.  (Jardiner  on  the 
otlier,  btit  I  do  not  profess  to  be  capable  of  judging  l>etwoen 
sticli  authorities. 

It  wa.'t  very  far  from  my  intention  to  indulge  in  polemics, 
and  I  am  indeed  sorry  that  Mr.  Hutton  should  susjioct  me  of 
this.  I  nuist  thank  liim  warndy  for  the  liigh  terms  in  wliioli  he 
si>oak8  of  my  book,  and  I  may  perhaps  be  alb)Wod  to  observe 
that  in  calling  me  "  Mr.  "  Camm,  he  dignifies  nie  with  a  title 
to  which  I  have  no  right. 

I  am.  Sir,  your  obedient  servant, 

IJEDK  CAMM.  O.S.B. 

St.  Thomas'  Abbey,  Erilington. 

CAPITALS    AS     BIRTHPLACES    OF    GENIUS. 

TO  THK  liDlTDK. 

Sir, — In  the  article  on  "  London  and  other  Capitals  as 
Birthplaces  of  (ipnius  "  in  I.ileralure  for  January  20,  p.  lit),  it 
says  :— 

In  .\then*  it  was  difTerent  :  liut  there  were  practically  no  other 
dwelling-|iliice«  in  Attica  than  Athens. 

Wo  are  told  that  Thoseus  united  12  townships  and  made 
.Athens  their  capital.  The  places  outside  of  Athens  may  hove 
been  extremely  rural,  htit  in  proportion  to  their  capital  probably 
as  largo  as  Knglish  towns,  for  Athens  in  the  days  of  its  splendour 
■was  a  small  village  com)iarod  to  Londim.  I  think,  moreover, 
that  it  was  no  exception  to  the  ndo.  It  was  a  foster-mother  to 
genius. 

Has  Sophocles  written  in  vain  of  the  loveliness  of  Colonos? 
1b  Rlousis  silent  becatise  her  ..I'^schylus  is  buried  far  away  ? 
How  about  Kuripides,  he  that  was  born  upon  the  battle  day — 
on  Salamis  ?  Shall  we  cease  to  call  Anacreon  the  Teian  bard  and 
Pythagoras  the  Saniian  sage  ?  Old  Homer,  though  so  quarrelled 
about,  was  not  claimed  by  a  city.  Horo<lotu8  was  born  in  a 
colony.  Anaxagoras  came  to  Athens  in  early  mnnhood.  but 
claimed  Clazomenii-  as  his  birthplace.  Pindar  was  born  in  a 
suburb  of  Thebes  :  Plato  on  tho  Island  of  ^'Kgina  :  Xenophon 
and  Thucydides  and  Socrates  were  all  from  the  coinitry.  Indeed, 
Pericles  and  Phidias  ami  Aristophanes  are  the  only  geniuses  I 
recall  that  wore  born  iu  Athens.  She  was  the  eye  of  Greece,  but 
that  fountain-head  of  knowledge  had  other  stnits  worth  honouring, 

Excuse  my  impulsiveness,  but  I  am  a  Greek. 

Yours  sincerely,  LUCY'  FITCH. 

32,  East  Vermont-street,  Indianapolis. 


Obituar\>. 


FELICE   CAVALU»TTI. 

It  was  but  the  other  day  that  I  took  up  a  liook,  |ndilube<l  in 
Milan  iminu  It)  or  12  years  ago,  in  order  to  r»-rea<1  one  of  the 
most  stirring  of  modern  |>n«>ma  inspiretl  by  ini)i«suoned 
patriotism.  The  l)ook  ws«  a  volume  pidiliahe«l  by  Sonzngnn,  of 
Milan,   "  Poesio   Scclte  "  :    the   autlior  wna  Felice  Cavnilotti  ; 

t  SjMirtun  chivalrj- 


.noniila 


And 
iimI 

■■•t, 

,  at 


and    the    |>oem   was  that  splendid   tli' 

and  modem   Italion   heroism,   the   "  '  I 

now,    to-<lay,    I    luive   again   re-read  tlie 

and  in  the  swift  lilt  of   tliese   proud   and  )  ' 

to    the    most    fitting    funeral    march    for    the 

dramatist,  orator,  and  Litwral  statflsman,  wliov 

the  hand  of  a  duellist,  Italy  now  mourns. 

I  saw  Ciivallotti  when  he  was  in  the  prime  of  his  life.  He 
was  then  almut  TiO,  and  more  perhaps  than  any  man  in  Italy  b« 
gave  the  impression  of  the  union  of  a  |>owerfiil  intellect,  a 
moving  imagination,  a  great  political  jiotentiality-  •  (lossible 
moulder  of  Italian  destinies.    This  was  in  IWM .  '  -  ti  all  tho 

world  was  talking  al)out  Signor  Crisiii  it  was  :  that  in 

Milan,  in  Venire,  even  in  Rome,  tho  eloi|ueiil  liej.uty  whose 
oratory  voicetl  the  Democracy  was  habitually  alludc<l  to  as 
"  Nostro  Felice."  Ami  last  year,  when  a  ferment  arose  around 
tho  idea  of  the  lessoning  prestige  of  the  House  of  Savoy,  and 
there  was  wild  talk  of  an  Italian  Itepidilic,  there  were  many  who 
hoiH.Hl  that  "  Nostro  Felice  "  would  lie  the  chosen  instrument  of 
the  |)eopln's  will.  And  no^-,  liccause  of  a  stupid  newsiiaiier 
polemic,  barbarously  brought  to  issue  at  the  tribunal  of 
the  Duel,  Cavallotti  the  |ioet,  Cavallotti  the  dramatist,  CaraU 
lotti  the  orator,  Cavallotti  the  democnitic  lea«1er  is  "  the  late 
Honourable  Deputy,  Felice  Cavallotti  " — slain,  on  a  dreary 
s{>ot  on  the  Campagna,  outside  the  Porta  Maggiore,  by  a  sword- 
thrust  through  the  throat. 

The  Ciivallottis  are  an  imjiortant  family  in  the  province  of 
Venezia,  but  the  particular  branch  of  it  with  which  the  deceased 
I)oet  and  politician  was  connected  has  long  lieen  Bcttle<l  in  Milan. 
There,  on  tho  (ith  of  November,  1842,  Felice  Carlo  Emmannele 
Cavallotti  was  Iwrn,  and  Milan  more  than  any  otlier  city  is 
identified  with  his  literary  and  dramatic  triumphs,  as  it  was  pre- 
eminently his  lieloved  "City  of  the  North."  out  ot  which  tho 
chief  re<ieeming  forces  were  to  come  for  the  regeneration  of 
Italy.  He  declared  once,  at  a  festival  in  his  honour,  given  in 
his  native  city,  that  the  first  soniid  he  rcmeml>ered  was  tho  fan- 
fare of  a  bugle — and  that  the  significance  of  that  first  call  from 
tho  outer  world  had  never  l>een  forgotten  by  him.  He  had  a  right 
to  say  so,  for  while  still  a  youth  m  his  teens  he  prn%'ed  himself 
one  of  the  most  valiant  iidversaries  of  the  Austrian  domination  ; 
and,  later,  was  as  deft  and  indomitable  on  the  field  of  Imttloand 
in  all  tho  ha/Jinls  of  cam]'aigning,  as,  befr>re  and  ever  after,  he 
was  with  the  [ion. 

Althouch  he  soon  made  a  name  by  his  lyrics  of  an  impas- 
sioned nationalism,  and  by  his  brilliant  and  vivid  «i  -••-.■-  nnd 
essays,  ho   attracted   no  general  attention  as   a  ere:  iry 

force    till    ho    was    close    upon    30.     But  in  1871  h'  rst 

triumph  -a  triumiih  all   the  sweeter  because  it  wn-^  '  on 

tho  sticB   of  the  r;hief  theatre  in  his  native  city.      /  /  lit., 

"  The  Mendicants  ")  was  the  first  romantic  drama  ot  modem 
Italv  :  and,  though  it  did  not  win  much  foreign  notice,  it  played 
in    literary    Italy,    and    {farticularly   in  the  Italy  t<  ':  by 

Milan    and    Bologna,    much    the    same    [lart    as   H  I  in 

PVance  that  is,  by  virtue  of  its  method  and  manner.  }  /•-.nifi 
was  the  first  of  a  series  of  more  or  loss  striking  (and  almost 
invariably  successful)  dramas,   all    8nimi«te<l    '        '       "  itic 

passion  for  the  rights  of  the  ]>eople,  and  mf>re  •  ich 

IS  8ai<l  to  1)0  respi-nsiblo  for  the  growth  of  wlim.  lo  m-^i  .;in!>b 
it  from  the  mere  ignorant  anarchical  Socialism  of  Sicily  i:  ■'  tl'f 
South,  is  calleil  tho  higher  Socialism.  In  Milan.  Turin,  H.  logiiii, 
Naples,  Palermo,  and,  t-i  a  lesser  extent,  in  Venice  and  Rome 
(in  Florence,  it  is  said.  lea.«t  of  all)  Thr  yf,  •■'!'.  ■■n.t<  and  the 
dramas   which   followed   it  had   not  only   a  ■'<'  "h,  but 

obtaine<l  a  permanent  hold.     Their  author  had  i  fortune 

with  his  comedies  (three  I  lielieve,  possibly  more),  liut  no  one 
familiar  with  the  distinguishing  qualities  of  his  inijetnous 
genius  will  wonder  that  he  faile<1  to  walk  far  in  the  footsteps  of 
his  Venetian  compatriot,  Goldoni. 


296 


LITERATURK. 


[March  12,  1898. 


Felice  C««-allotti  «••  in  his  'Xir\\  ytax  when  he  entennl  Par- 

limnant  :    "'"I  >'  «»«   •"■>   v««n  »fl«r  '•"-  •'■'  '^  1,ia  voluroa  of 
I  in«  il  exip'ix'  he  hecame  • 

ttiz<  ,  atriot-jio.  •  ^'«eUi,  and  a 

rival    of    ••  t  .!<   Catanin."  -  poet  Mario 

Kapi<nnli,  n  '  ,<  «ay,   «>Ji    nu.  same  age  as 

r     a     tiuit>,    in    18il7,    v  avallt>ltt    tx-liiiuiiishott    the 
••    for    inon>    fxrliisivf    ntt<<ntion    to    tjiat    of    the 
i...  .1  onp  of  hii<  tiiipst  volumps 

•  '(  ^  who  iliil  not  know  that  tho 

you  •  ,1  -iclu'lar)  a  notahly  fino  tmnnlntion 

of    :  -.vuii.     His    j>olitical  r»lir»-iiient  was 

brii  '        •  '    of  tho  la.st  ei(;lit 

Ita!.  Ins  tloatli,  linil  his 

•eat  .,i   \  .iiiMM-.  I    ...^  .!( I'ui.  ..',  t  ortoolonu,  in  tho 

corn  III  the   ChamlH>r  ho  won  univprsally  admired 

for  I   bad   a   largo  im.!  .T.iuii.cT  I'.in.iuin.'     thoiif;h 

at  I'd  only  a  few  « ns  the 

mo>:  ::iiM<d  against    "  ^_  ■ii8,  hut 

in  •ame  >  iialuy  deplorable,  identitiuation  of    Italy 

with  the   i 

The  Ia»t  :  "  i  ho  was  standing  on  the  steps 

of  tha   ugly    I  -    in   thp  Via  Nar.ionalo.     8ome 

one   had  remurk»l   to  hun  .    as  t)ie  small   p'oup 

looked  up  and  down  the   n\<  rou^lifare   in   ttoiiie — 

"  So,  it  is  all  over,  tho  old  limiie  tiii'  i'^tvmal  ih  niorilmml  !  " 
But  ttfter  a  moment  s  xiloncc  tho  povt-oritor  swept  his  arm  with 
a  |>rouil  .-  ■  "  .1  '  iiineil,  "  There  is  no  divinible  past, 
present,  it  is  still,  as  it  was,  as  it  over  shall 

■"•''■■  ,.  ca   Komii  !     Errira  Iliitia  .'  "     It   is 

that   the    mere   journalist    Cavallotti    has 
ill''    Matesrnan,   and    the    poet.       Au    acrid 
now-  .en  himself  in  J!  Sfcutn   of    Milan, 

and  .      .      ~  ,       r  Macola,  in  the  (lazutta  <li   Vtiirzia, 

brought  about  tlie  duel  which  last  Sunday  afternoon  ended  so 
abruptly  in  an  inglorious  death.  But  it  is  not  ho  much  of  the 
politician  and  controversialist  we  think  now  as  of  the  silent 
Toiee  Italy  has  too  few-  men  like  Felice  Cavallotti.  Arf  atqut 
ralf,  then,  to  the  dead  p<>et-i>atriot— and  this  to  the  music  of 
his  own  words,  he,  too,  being  a  "  compatriot  of  the  soul  "  of 
Leonidas  :- 

LroDids,  I^roniiU  '.    qui  de  le  per»p  torme, 

(Irrria,  e  dei  cento  carri  falrali  trionfo  : 

Kesu  '. 

—  8«lvrt«,  o  mnrti  I    L>eonida  non  donoe 

DoTe  a  timniio  i  Isuri  il  (ireru  tociar  doD6. — 

Bests  roa  ooi.  I>r<>nida  ! 

—  No,  uo,  morti  dormit*  ! 

L'a>ta  i  onor  niio  :  di-l  ftiiM-o  gia  nnn  non  in  Mgnor  ! 

to  nnn  gui<Ui  mil  roll**  i  iiiit-i  Trtrento  m  Dite. 

La  librrta  ml  Ubliru  rU  runquinta  in  cor! 

W.  8. 


"Rotes. 


In  next  week's   Literature  will  appear  a  poem  hy  Miss  E. 

Neabit.     -Among  My  Books"   will  be  written  by  Mr.  O.  H. 

Powell. 

♦  •  •  « 

Mr.    Thomas   Macknight,    the   author   of    "  The  Life  and 

Times  of  Kdmund  Burke,"  is  engaged    in   preparing  for  early 

publication  not   only  a  new  edition  of  tho  biography,  with  much 

new  matter,  but  a  coinjilete  and  annotated  e<lition  of  the  st^tos- 

man's    miw^ellnncoud    works.     Tho    first    selection   from  Burko's 

writings  was  publiKhi'<l   in   three   ijuarto   volumes   by  Dodsley  in 

1~W,  hvo  years   Itefore   the  death  of  Burke.     A  coinplote  edition 

was  brought  out   in  10  volumes  octavo  by  Messrs.  Rivington  at 

intervals  between  18U1  and  1827.  It  was  o<lited  by  two  of  Burke's 

IBOCt   intimate   friends.    Dr.    French    Laurence,    at   one  time  a 

mMnher     of     Parliament,     and    Dr.    Walker    King,    Bishop   of 

Bocfaeator.     A   life   of    Burko    by  Dr.  French  Laurence  was  also 

promieed,    but   he   died    in    1800  -when  eight   volumes  of    the 

works     had     appf-sred — without     having     done     anything     in 

fnrtharanoe  ";  .n.     It  was  then  annoiince<l  that  the  life 

would  be  writ-  '  .   Walker  King,  but  he,  t4>o,  die<l  in  1828 

— a  few  months  after  the  publication  of  the   last  volume  of  tho 

works — without  having  made  any  serious  attempt  to  begin  the 

biography.     He  waa  the  laat  of    the  associate*   of  Burke.     In 

1887  Mr.  John  C.   Nimmo  published  a  reissue,  in  12  volume*,  of 

tbia  eomplete  edition  of  Burke's  works.     .Mr.  Macknight,  who 


is  the  editor  of  the  Xorlhrm  H'hiij—A  daily  newspaper  of  Belfast 
— has  been  engagwl  for  'M  years,  since  tho  publication  of  hi» 
"  Life  and  Time*  of  Burko,"  in  collecting  fresh  material  con- 
corning  the  statesman  and  in  preparing  tho  notes  for  his 
complete  edition  of  Burko's  works.  Ho  has  been  able  to  trace- 
the  source  of  all  the  tjuotations  useU  hy  liurke  in  his  writings 
and  speeches.  Burke's  corresiiondence  was  published  in  four 
vohimos  by  Messrs.  Rivington  in  1848.  It  was  e<lite<l  by  Karl 
Fit/.williain— son  of  tho  famous  fourth  eorl,  Burko's  friend,  to 
w-hom  Mrs.  Burko  bo<iuuathed  her  huBliand's  pu|>ers  on  her  death 
in  1812  -and  Lieutonant-Goneral  Sir  Richard  Bourke,  K.C.U., 
a  relative  of  the  statesman.  Mr.  Macknight  is  also  the  author  of 
"  Ulster  as  it  Is,"  based  on  his  Belfast  journalistic  experionoor 
extending  over  S2  years,  which  api>oared  a  few  years  ago. 

Mr.  Stanley  I>ane-Poole's  "  Life  of  Saladin  "  has  gone  to 
tho  printers  and  will  be  published  shortly.  It  claims  to  he  the 
first  English  biography  of  the  celebrated  Sultiin,  and  if  this  lie 
so,  it  is  a  curious  fact,  C8|>ecially  ronsidering  that  there  has  been 
no  dearth  of  materials  siiico  Scliiiltciis  printed  his  "  Vita  ot  Res 
Gestie  Saladini,"  Lugduni  Batavoruiii,  1732.  Schultens  odit«<l 
and  translatoil  the  biography  of  Saladin  written  by  his  own 
private  secretary,  cumiiioiily  known  aa  "  Bohadin,"  who  waa 
at  his  side  during  his  later  campaigns  against  tho  Christians 
until  his  death.  Another  curious  thing  Is  that  this  capital 
authority,  tho'igh  accessible  in  I<atin  1(50  years  ago,  and,  of 
course,  included  in  the  great  French  "  Kecucil  des  Historiens  des 
Croisados  "(in  1884),  only  found  its  way  into  Knglish  a  few  months 
ago,  when  tho  ralestino  Pilgrims'  Text  Society,  now  gone  to 
its  well-earned  repose,  issued  a  translation  (strangely  enough), 
not  of  tlio  Arabic  text,  but  of  the  French  rendering.  For  the 
earlier  part  of  Saladin's  career  there  are  other  contenijiorary 
authorities,  whilst  for  his  wars  w-ith  tho  "  Franks  "  we  have  the 
Christian  side  well  represented  by  such  witnesses  as  Kmoiil  and 
the  author  of  the  "  Itineraritiiii  Ricardi."  In  spite  of  this 
wealth  of  contemporary  chronicles,  Salndin  has  had  to  wait  till 
18J(8  for  a  complete  Knglish  biography.  Sir  Walter  has  perhaps 
made  it  up  to  hiiu  by  his  very  complimentary  portrait  in  "  The 
Talisman."  Scott  had,  no  doubt,  vague  nioinories  of  some  of 
tho  crusading  chronicles,  but  he  has  mixed  them  and  ino<litied 
them,  with  his  magic  wand,  to  form  a  work  of  art.  As  a  matter 
of  fact,  we  believe  that  Saladin  nover  met  or  spoke  with  Richard 
Cceur  du  Lion  at  all,  and  he  certainly  chopped  off  Templars' 
heads  with  untiring  energy.  Still,  the  main  conception  of  the 
Soldan  in  "  Tho  Talisman  "  is  not  untrue  ;  and  Leasing  mode 
nearly  as  many  mistakes  in  "  Nathan  tho  Wise."  This  sort  of 
error  does  not  matter  a  whit — in  classics. 

-♦-»-»-» 

Mr.  Stephen  Wheeler,  author  of  "  The  Ameer  Abdiir  Rah- 
man," is  writing  a  book,  the  probable  title  of  which  will  bo 
"  War  and  Policy  on  the  Indian  Border."'  It  will  consist  of  an 
historical  summary  of  tho  relations  of  the  Indian  Government 
with  the  tribes  on  tho  North-Wost  and  West  Frontiers,  with 
some  account  of  the  military  expeditions  undertaken  for  the 
maintenance  of  pence,  with  the  gcogni])liy  of  the  country  and 
the  ethnology  of  the  |>eople  ;  and  with  the  history  of  tho  border 
tribes  |ircvioiiM  t<i  the  British  annexation  of  tho  Punjab  and 
Scinde.  Tho  book  will  also  trace  the  (  rigin  uiid  deve|i'|^ment  oi 
tho  "  Forward  "  policy,  and  consider  the  work  achieved  by  men 

of   the    Lawrence   and    Roberts   (■■■lioi.!-^    ii'^j tivi^ly        AffHSTx 

Duckworth  will  publish  the  book. 

The  literature  of  occultism  has  few  more  learned  studcnta 
than  Mr.  A.  K.  Waite,  Two  hooks  from  his  jien  aro  now  going 
to  press.  '1  he  first  is  an  elaborate  htiidy  of  the  life  and  doctriim 
of  Louis  Claude  do  Saint-Martin,  calle<l  tho  I'nknown  Philo- 
sopher. Saint-Martin,  although  a  Mystic,  was  a  prominent 
liguro  in  society  at  the  jioriod  of  the  First  Itevolution,  and 
deeply  impressed  the  mind  of  his  generation.  He  was  tlio  life- 
long friond  of  tho  Duchosse  do  Bourlxin,  for  whoso  spiritual 
notxls  he  com]x>si-d  one  of  his  numerous  luoks.  During  the 
Iteign  of  Terror  he  was  in  Pans,  and  has  left  some  account  of  hia 


Miircli    1-J,   1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


297 


experiuncM.    Mr.  Waite  deals  fully  with  hia  connexion  in  early 

lifo  with  the  iny»tiTioii»  S|iiini!ili  thuoHojihiiit,  Mnrtiiic*  de 
I'asqiially,  frum  whom  he  dorivod  a  ciirinuii  i.c<nilt  tradition. 
Haiiit-Martin'ii  memory  in  ])eriiotunto<l  in  Franco  hy  muann 
of  thu  Onlor  of  Haint-Martiii,  which  in  widely  dill uitod,  and  haii 
even  ipruad  into  America,  whore  ithn»  enrolled  •uveral  thoimand 
niemhorx.  Kritliant  aiiprociationB  of  Saint-Mnrtin  will  l>e  found 
in  tliii  writings  of  Chatuaiibriand,  Sainte-lfcuvo,  Mine,  de  Staol, 
Victor  Consori,  tlount  Jimoph  do  Maiatro,  &o.  Ho  wa«  pro- 
ominontly  a  Christian  MvHtic,  Imm  in  the  Catholio  faith,  and, 
thouL^h  tho  Spaiiiiih  Ini|iiiHition  induxe<l  one  of  his  books,  ho 
novor  li>ft  tho  Church.  Tho  account  of  his  lifo  nnw  promiso<l 
should  1)0  a  valnahlo  (•ontrilmtion  to  tho  iitudy  of  triinscoiidontal 
and  hi(,di-({rado  Kroomasoiiry  in  France  at  tlio  timo  of  tho 
Revolution  and  to  tho  histor)'  of  Mysticism.  The  second  book 
of  Mr.  Waite's  is  a  now  edition  of  Janios  Braid's  work, 
"  Neurj-pnoloffy,  or  the  Nervous  Sleep,"  originally  publishoil  in 
184.'{,  and  containing  a  full  acco\int  of  his  discovery  of  hypnotism, 
with  nunivrouM  ox|>orimonts  and  caHos  of  hypnotic  cure.  An 
introduction  contains  some  account  of  Hraid's  lifo,  a  history  of 
the  rocoption  his  discovery  rocoivod  in  scientitic  and  me<lical 
circles,  and  a  sketch  of  tlio  risti  and  progress  of  hypnotism  in 
Franco  up  to  tho  timo  of  Ilraid's  death  (1860).  Other  casos  of 
healing  which  ho  contributud  to  tho  press  or  publisliod  in  later 
works  aro  given  in  the  api)ondioo.i,  together  with  a  full  biblio- 
graphy. Mr.  Ueorge  Redway  will  issue  these  works  shortly. 
♦  «  ♦  ♦ 

Mr.  Waito  also  has  in  preparation  oxcorpts  from  the  late 
Mr.  Stephen  Drocknian'H  account  of  his  discovered  manifest- 
ations of  the  Holy  Graal  in  mmlorn  life  and  other 
sacramontal  mysteries,  includinp  a  narrative  of  transactions 
between  tho  sacnimontalist  and  his  friend  Clarke,  observations 
on  tho  death  of  Clarke,  and  a  note  of  incjuiry  concerning 
tho  Carthusian  mona.stery  in  which  Mr.  lirockman  made  his 
retreat.  The  book  will  also  include  some  elucidations  of 
obscure  points  in  Mr.  Jlrockman's  study  of  transmitted  memory, 
and  an  attempt  to  tix  tho  theological  position  of  tho  unpublished 
treatise,  "  In  Cuunft  Domini,"  attributed  to  Paracelsus. 
«  «  «  « 

Tho  author  of  "  The  Confession  of  Stt^phon  Whapshare," 
which  we  roviewml  last  week — Miss  Emma  Hrooke— has  boon  led 
by  circumstances  and  a  strou);  mental  bis-s  to  become  a  novelist, 
and  a  successful  one,  but  she  is  tvjually  devoted  to  literary 
jiursuits  of  a  very  different  character.  She  is  a  student  at  the 
London  School  of  Economics  and  Political  Science  and  a  member 
of  the  Economic  Student*)'  Union — a  debating  society  foundo<l 
by  the  students  of  the  school— and  is  devoted  to  research  work 
and  to  (|uestionR  of  social  reform.  Her  studies  have  borne  fruit 
in  a  laborious  compilation  of  "  European  Factory  Acts,"  pre- 
ceded by  a  short  introductory  essay,  which  is  to  be  published  by 
Mr.  Grant  Kichards,  and  is  likely  to  l>e  an  important  contribu- 
tion to  the  economics  of  tho  day.  Miss  Brooke  regrets,  we 
believe,  that  some  reviewers  of  her  novels  accuse  her  of  writing 
books  in  support  of  a  theory  of  some  kind  or  another.  This  is 
not  tho  case.  Tho  action  and  the  characters  ore  tho  main  thing 
with  her.  Nor  could  she  give  an  accoinit  of  her  theory  either 
before  or  after  the  book  is  written.  In  the  case  of  "Stephen 
AVhai>share  "  the  man's  religious  reasonings  appeared  to  her  to 
spring  necessarily  out  of  his  character  and  position. 
■»  •  •  • 

Among  the  literary  men  of  the  day  who  support  the  Welsh 
literary  renaissance  is  Mr.  W.  Edwards  Tirebuck,  the  author  of 
the  successful  novel,  "  Miss  Grace  of  All  Souls."  In  his  new 
novel,  which  Messrs.  Harper  are  about  to  issue,  the  scenes  are 
laid  mainly  in  Lancashire  and  Wales  ;  the  theme  is  found  in  the 
pronounced  Celtic  element  in  Lancashire  life.  There  are  said 
to  be  more  Celtic  traces  in  Lancashire  than  in  any  other  county, 
owini;  probably  to  the  immigration  of  the  Irish,  Welsh,  Scottish, 
and  Manx  to  the  manufacturing  centrt^s  of  the  Nortli.  Mr.  Tire- 
buck's  recent  lecture  delivere<l  at  Denbigh  on  "  Welsh  Genius 
in  the  Literature  and  Art  of  the  Day  "  will  probably  be  pub- 
lished later. 


Tho  "  Litvrary  Vaar-Book,"  of  whioh  Mr.  JoMpb  Jaeob*  i* 

now  tho  oditor,  sIp  '  v,.inunlin    '  *  "^• 

There  arc  itirviiy  ml  'fh  iit  m  I* 

i*t\im^t   I 

tho  very  '  .  .  .^»'i' 

has  been  overhaule*!  to  Roml  pur|M>M>,  tliough  there  is  aiill  room 
for  improvement.  The  remark  that  the  nature  of  D'Aiinuoziu'a 
work  will  probably  delay  itii  appearance  in  Engliah  seems  a  littU 
out  of  date  in  a  book  published  a  iiioiith  aftur  the  issue  of  an 
English   translation   of   the   "  Trionfo   Delia   Mort«  "  ;  ajid  the 


•ly  tran»(i«ured  into  '•  Mra. 

the  essay  on  "  Literature 
^  The 
.lu-made 


real  name  of  "  Ralph  Iron  "  i 
CartwriRht."     One  notable  : 
in    1H»7,"  which  is   full   of    Uic  : 
author  of   it  sees  in  current  Kii*. 
article,  producwl  to  sell  ;   - 

■[•he  truth  \t,  tli»t  to  make  jreat  b«ok«  we  require  both  gcDiiMM  and 
sudirnce*.  Up  to  tbr  |iri-iM-nt  K«i«r»tii>n  th«ro  »»»  •  tolenbljr  de6littv 
kudiroee  which  thn  Kngliih  writrr  addrcsw-iJ,  the  tone  of  whioh  waa 
given  lijr  the  jiubh*  >chouU  and  I'nireraitie".  .  .  .  NownUjrs  a 
writer  send*  forth  hii<  mcusge  into  the  sir  wilh  no  drBnite  target 
to  aim  at.  la  it  aurprialng  tlial  it  rarrljr,  if  evrr,  hiU  any  mark  i«t  all? 
No  doubt  the  author  of  the  essay  is  riglit  in  his  maxim, 
"  Diffnseness  is  tho  chief  vice  of  biography,"  and  Dr.  Puaey's 
life  would  have  been  much  better  told  in  two  small  octavos  titan 
in  four  vast  tomes,  but  we  aro  inclined  to  question  tho  propriety 
of  the  remark  as  to  the  relative  positions  of  Kenan  and  Pusey  iu 
the  religious  world.  If  it  bail  boon  the  literary  worUI,  there 
could  be  no  hesitation  ;  Renan  is  first  and  Pusey  nowhere.  But 
if  we  aro  to  estimate  the  work  tlone  by  the  two  men  in  the 
ecclesiastical  and  theological  spheres,  it  must  be  said  plainly 
that  Renan  counts  for  very  little,  while  Posey  permanently 
transformed  tho  Engliah  Church,  and  added  a  new  word  to  most 

of  the  languages  of  Europe. 

«  "•  •  • 

Mr.  Geoffrey  Drage,  M.P.,  whose  final  work  in  connexion 
with  the  laliour  (piostion  has  Injcn  looke<l  for  with  interest,  has 
been  somewhat  delayed  by  his  Parliamentarv*  duties  in  working 
at  the  volume  on  trade  unions,  friendly  societies,  Ac,  which  ia 
to  lie  called  "  Associations  of  Employers  and  Employed,"  and 
which  will  now  shortly  lie  finished.  Mr.  Drage's  lecture* 
delivered  at  Eton  on  social  and  Imperial  topics  not  generally 
dealt  with  in  school  addresses  have  ha«l  a  wide  circulation. 
The  first  was  on  "  Eton  and  the  Laliour  (Question,"  tho  second 
on  "  Eton  and  the  Empire."  The  third,  "  Eton  and 
Patriotism,"  will  shortly  be  published. 

«  «  «  « 

The  unillustratetl  edition  of  Mr.  Ernest  Law's  "  Historical 
Catalogue  "  of  tho  gallery  at  Hampton  Court  has  long  been  out 
of  print,  and  a  new  edition,  profusely  illustrated  with  inter- 
leaved plates  after  photographs  taken  direct  from  the  moat 
important  pictures  in  the  gallery  is  to  be  jmblisheil  by  Messrs. 
G.  Bell  and  Sons.  Among  these  will  lie  photogravures  ol 
Correggio's  "St.  Catherine,  reading,"  and  Cariani's '*  Venua 
Recumbent,"  recently  discovere«l  in  the  Haunte<l  Gallery, 
but  not  exhibited.  The  North  Italian  schools  will  bo  largely 
roprosentcd  among  the  illustrations.  Tho  pictures  were  brought 
down  in  tho  oj>en  air,  the  frames  and  glasses  removtHl.  and 
the  negatives  taken  in  full  sunlight  ;  and  as  very  few  of  tho 
Hampton  Court  pictures  have  ever  liefore  lieen  reproducetl,  their 
presentment  in  this  new  volume  should  render  it  particularly 
interesting  to  art  students  and  collectors.  The  text  has  been 
thoroughly  revised,  and  comprises  descriptions,  conimentariea,. 
and  discussions  on  tho  pictures  and  their  painters,  with  biogra- 
phical sketches  and  historical  notes,  and  much  general  informa- 
tion on  artists  and  the  history  of  art.  The  book  is  being  printac? 
at  the  Chiswick  Press,  and  will  extend  to  360  pages.  The 
edition,   at  30s.   net,   will  be  a  limited  one. 

*  »  ♦  * 

Mr.  Law,  by  the  way,  has  recently  published  a  "  Short 
History  of  Hampton  Court,"  compiled  from  his  larger  one,  which 
gives  an  excellent  general  account,  not  only  of  the  development 
of  tlie  |ialace,  but  also  of  the  (lorsons  and  incidents  connected  with 
it.     Architecturallv  tlie  story  is  one  of  decadence.     Wolsey,  th«? 


298 


LITERATURE. 


[March  12,  1898. 


Urat,  w»  alao  the  linMt  of  the  varioii*  ileai):n«ra  throu^Ii  whose 
hamU  th*  hooa*  ha*  |i>Med.  Ma^ificenco  and  powl  taste  soeiii 
to  hare  gone  hand  in  hand,  not  only  in  matters  of  building;  and 
^MonitMa,  bat  in  the  s  -<   furnisliinf;  and  a|i|Kiintinents. 

Haniy  VHI.  eamaa  ne\ '.  .Inte  and  in  tantc.   H  is  lar^-e  liall 

has  l<iet  its  "  louvro,"  or  rai^MMl  siid  dvooratod  sk.vli);)>t,  Init  in 
other  |ioint«  i*  not  materially  cliango<i  sinoo  Christinas,  IWl, 
wImh  the  ••  King's  Company  of  Conie<)ians,"  to  which  Sliake- 
■pere  helonged,  acted  pla\-8  there.  The  other  additions  of 
Henry  VIII.  hare  been  in  great  raoasure  destroye<l  by 
William  III.,  who  oonceired  the  disastrous  idea  nf  completing 
the  old  Tudor  palace  after  Uie  ]«ttem  of  Versailles.  He 
inaiated,  nmreoTer,  on  hariug  his  huildinirs  to  his  own  liking 
vsthar  than  to  that  of  Wren,  hi:*  architect.  Wren,  thus  ham|«ro<l, 
bailt  the  qnadrangle  which  contains,  among  other  tilings,  the 
Tarjr  ineonrenient  ajtartmenta  in  which  hang  the  pictures  now 
exhibited  to  the  public.  Tlio  beautiful  gate  and  screens  of  iron 
belonging  to  this  |>erind  have  lie<in  ruthlessly  removed  in  modern 
timea  ;  the  gat«  stands  in  South  Kensingt<in  Museum,  the  screens 
•re  in  local  museumi,  all  alike  providing  examples  of  the 
Jbarbarity  of  mo-lem  |«eudo-cultiu«.  The  first  two  Georges,  who 
lived  mach  at  Hampton  Court,  had  hapjiily  no  ambition  to  im- 
prore  the  e<lifice  :  and  since  their  day  Windsor  bus  more  and 
mora  become  the  favourite  Koyal  residence,  and  Hampton  Court 
haa  passol  by  degrees  to  tiie  threefold  ))osition  of  a  storehouse 
for  piotorea,  an  c  •  '  t  for  |>or8ons  of  small  income,  and  a 
vaaort  for  London  .  a.ikera. 

«  «  ♦  ♦ 

The  memoriea  and  traditions  of  the  palace  are,  on  the  whole, 
■vary  tiappily  recalled  by  Mr.  Law.  A  little  bias  in  favoiir  of  a, 
monarch  so  sound  in  artistic  matters  as  Charles  I.,  and  more 
than  a  little  prejudice  against  William  111.,  are  but  natural  and 
'fitting  in  the  historian  of  Hampton  Court.  In  one  department 
alone  do  we  find  Mr.  Law  inade<|uate,  and  that  is  in  hiBdiHres|>ect- 
fal,  his  almost  frivolous,  treatment  ot  the  local  ghosts.  There  is 
perhaps  no  spot  in  the  three  kingdoms  more  richly  sufvpliwl  with 
([hosts  than  Hampton  Court.  Mr.  Law  cites  Jane  Seymour  and 
Katharine  Hciwanl,  and  gives  plenty  of  detail  as  to  the  "  walk- 
ing "  of  Mrs.  Penn,  the  nurse  of  F^tlwanl  VI.  ;  he  alxo  tells  the 
vary  curioun  Htury  of  the  la<ly  resident  who  complaine<l  in  vain  to 
the  Lord  Chamberlain  and  to  her  Majesty's  Hoard  of  Works 
about  the  haunted  condition  of  her  apartments,  and  whose  coui- 
plAinta  were  afterwards  justifietl  by  the  discovery  in  1871  of  two 
skeletons  barieil  at  her  very  thresholil.  ]^ut  of  the  ghost  of  Anne 
Bolejm,  so  much  more  currently  reported  an<l  so  much  more 
raoantly  encountereil,  he  says  nothing.  One  odd  error  we  have 
obeervetl.  Mr.  I.4iw  supposes  that  the  word  "  Prineo  "  in  the 
Uttrt  defairr  part,  preparetl  to  announce  the  birth  of  Qiieeu  Mary's 
expected  infant,  indicates  the  sex  of  the  child.  Hut  not  only  is 
"  Prinee  "  well  known  to  have  been  employed  for  both  aexes^  but 
Mr.  l^w  hiranelf  gives  an  instance  of  its  application  to  a  woman 
in  the  speech  of  Klizalieth,  who,  when  Princess,  said  tliat  it  would 
be  better  for  her  to  lie  in  prison  than  at  liberty  and  suspected 
"  by  my  l*rin<»,"  tJie  Prince  being  (/neeu  Mary. 

•  •  *  « 

Mr.  W.  J.  Woodhoii»«.  whose  \>ooV  on  the  geography,  topo- 
graphy, and  antiq';  )  tolia  gainc<l  the  Conington  Memorial 
Prize  on  the  thii  .  n  of  its  award  since  its  fonndation 
<iver  'iO  years  ago,  has  contribute<l  the  B<'ction  on  yKtolia  and 
Akamaiiia  to  the  lant  edition  of  Mr.  Murray's  hand-liook  to 
iJraooe.  He  is  now  ertgage<l  upon  the  history  of  the  /Ktolian 
people  and  I/eague,  which  he  has  studie<i  for  some  five  years.  In 
tha  new  "  KncyclopM-dia  liiblica  "  of  Messrs.  A.  and  C.  Black 
ths  O reek  and  '  "  •■ographical  articles  are  by  Mr.  Wood- 
boose,  whose  '  h  Oreere  is  due  to  his  stay  there  as 
a  stodent  of  Uu>  iintiah  sdiool  and  as  a  Craven  Fellow.  Mr. 
Woodbouse  has  some  idea  of  travelling  in  Epirus  and  doing  for 
that  district  what  he  has  already  done  for  vlitolia. 

«  •  «  • 

Mungo  Park  was  exploring  the  Jlintrrlawl  of  West  Africa  a 
oeotory  ago,  and  the  sUiry  of  his  life  in  a  forthctjming  volume 
ot  Maasrs.  Oliphant,  Anderson,  and  Ferrier's  "  Famous  Scots  " 


series  gives  the  author,  Mr.  T.  lianks  Maclachlan,  an  opportunity 
of  sketching  the  history  of  the  Niger,  of  the  British  settlements, 
and  of  the  spread  of  French  dominion  in  that  region.  The 
history  is  brought  <lown  to  the  present  day. 

«  «  «  « 

Mr,  Julius  M.  Price,  who  has  done  some  capital  work  both 
I    in  art  and  journalism,  is  leaving  town  to-day   for  Klondike  on  a 
mission  for  the   Ilhiittrnted  Lomlvn   Neiit.     His  undertaking  will 
lio  closely  foUoHud    by    all    iniorostud   in   the   Yukon  and  by  all 
who  like  to  have  their  adventures  vicariously  ]>erformod. 
•  •  •  ♦ 

4n  anonymous  writer  in  the  Natiouiil  lirvifu-,  who  makes  his 
plaint  under  the  title  of  "The  Sorrows  of  a  Scribbler, "  gives 
some  excellent  advice  to  those  about  to  send  articles  or  stories 
to  magazines.  The  writer  is  a  man  of  experience,  who  has  him- 
self sutfere<l  from  the  refusals  of  editors,  and  he  has  learnt  to 
succour  the  unfortuiiute.  Here  is  the  concluding  sentence  from 
his  first  rejected  manuscript  : — 

\iv\  hero  in  rci-cnt  timcii  were  found  three  akeletonii  ;  the  firtt  bein); 
the  honei  of  a  iitan.  the  hocoiid  tho«c  ot  «  woman,  ami  the  third  tboNe  of 
■I  cou»in. 

licginners  should  note  the  list  of  maga/.ines,  with  prices  per  page 
ottached,  and  there  are  some  weighty  remarks  on  the  matter 
of  suiting  your  style  to  your  o<litor.  For  exam])le  :  supiiose  a 
wedding  in  a  country  church  is  to  bo  described,  and  the  writer 
intends  to  fill  a  column  in  an  evening  pajier,  the  thing  must 
be  done  in  this  style  : — 

(^uite  a  conscious  juy  was  ohtainabln  Ity  those  who  ar,)  content4Ml  to 
find  enjoyment  in  the  inrmitely  i>iiii|)lc,  on  Monday  at  the  little  villa^'e  of 
Slocuml«'-iiim-l'oBi«.  How  e'ntin-ly  sad  soever  a  wedilini;  nmy  l)e  to  the 
reflective  mind — yet  to  those  who  listi>n  with  awakened  ear  to  the  sounds 
of  summer,  to  whom  the  scent  of  the  quickset  holKc  is  grateful,  whose  eye 
can  feed  on  the  dim  rustle,  the  old  Kni;lish  point,  the  paHHionntu  bro- 
cades, all  thes4^  things  inak<'  for  gladness,  and  that  sweet 
melancholy  which  is  the  rainon  d't're  of  the  cultured. 

If  one  desired  to  contribute  to  a  "  lady's  "  page,  the  metho<l 
would  be,  of  course,  very  different. 

The  dear  bride  (looked]  just  a  little  tearful,  but  exquisite  in  p<il<>- 
tinted  ivory  satin  with    rfver»  of  brocade,  altogether  too  trottic 

•  ♦  «  • 

"An  Amba-s-sador'sLetter  Hag,"  in  Trmjilc  liar,  an  article  on 
the  correspondence  of  John  Hookham  Frerc,  furnishes  a  curious 
comment  on  the  Coleridge  fragments  which  ajipear  in  the  current 
number  of  ComnojmHii.  The  latter  magazine  publishes,  with  every 
circumstance  of  ceremony  and  honour,  some  notes  that  Coleridge 
had  scribbled  on  the  margins  of  a  borrowed  book  :  it  is,  there- 
fore, soinewhat  amusing  to  find  S.  T.  C.  addressing  Frore  in  the 
following  terms  : — 

Now,  my  dear  Sir,  will  you  pardon  me  if  I  take  the  liWrty  of  un- 
bosoming myst'lf  to  you  on  n  circumstance  which,  tho'  a  seeming 
triHe,  has  both  woundol  and  injured  inc.  Many  years  ago  Sir.  Sotbeby 
lent  me  the  old  folio  etlition  of  Petrarch's  works.  I  read  it  thro'  and 
eommnnicMted  my  remarks.  Just  on  t)u'  eve  of  my  leaving  Kuhdnnd  for 
Malta,  1  ba<l  the  Rook  ]iut  np,  to  )«'  ri'tumcd,  but    .  this  was  for- 

gott<-n Jt  was  not  till  long  after  my  n'tum  that  I  discovered 

this— I      then    had    the    book    sent    up    to    London but  by 

another  piece  of  Ill-lurk  it  was  sent  ....  to  Bishopsgato-street — 
from  which  place  it  did  at  length  arrive  at  its  true  owm-r.  I^ikewiso 
srme  ten  years  ago  |>oor  Charh'S  Ijtuib  took  it  into  his  head  tliat  he  had 
lent  me  a  Volume  uf  I>o<lsley's  Old  I'lays  ....  [and]  he  talked  of 
it  whenever  he  was  ti|My. 

And  in  consequence  of  Lamb's  "  wild  siweclies  "  poor  Coleridge 
complains  that  nobody  will  lend  him  a  bixik,  greatly  to  his  grief, 
since  he  can  domonstrnte  that  he  is  the  most  scrupulous  of  all 
borrowers.  Mr.  Hare,  for  example,  rcfuse<l  to  jinrt  with 
(iiordano  Bruno's  works,  although  Coleridge  had  announced  his 
intention  of  writing  a  life  of  Bruno.  In  all  probability  tho  life 
would  have  taken  its  place  on  the  shelves  of  that  vast  library 
which  contains  the  books  that  Coleridge  intcndo<l  to  write,  but 
if  Mr.  Hare  had  Itoen  kinder  we  might  have  had  some  marvellous 

marginalia. 

•  •  «  « 

A  monument  in  honour  of  Cu-dmon<  the  founder  of  English 
saoro<l  song,  whicb  is  to  be  eroctcxt  on  the  Abbey  height  to  the 
right  of  the  top  of  the  churchyard  steps  at  Whitby,  should 
awaken  some   interest  in   the  literary-  world.      The  committee 


March   I-',   1898.] 


LITKRATURE. 


29» 


ohoaon   to   watch  over  the  v»rioua   intureata,  antiqnariaii   ami 

lostliotic,  inviilvod  in  tho  work  will  inclticlu  I'rofeMKir  Hkont, 
Mr.  Alfrful  Aiintin,  nail  Mr.  \Vnt«<rh<>iiito,  K.A.,  tjeniiloi  the 
Marqiiiii  nf  Nnrinnnhy  and  nthnr  roxidontn  in  tlio  noitjhhoiirlKHMl. 
Tho  an-hitoot,  Mr.  0.  ('.  Hodnoii,  wlm  in  well  aoqiiaintocl  with 
the  onrvod  Rtonc#ork  of  tho  North  and  had  jjiven  wpeoial  htiidy  to 
the  An^lo-Saxon  jxiriod,  haH  tnkon  for  tho  liaHix  of  hin  work  tho 
four  groat  coiitnni|iorarj'  orosiipit  in  Northuiiiliria  of  ('iidiiion'ii 
time  viz.,  tho  Kiithwcill,  tho  llowcastlo,  tho  Kothbiiry,  and  the 
Aoca  croH*  at  Hoxhnni.  Nii»<  lines  nf  Ciedinon's  (-roatir>n  [>oeni 
will  1)0  iiiHcril)ed  upnii  tho  cross  in  Utinir  characters,  together  with 
n  niiMlcni  Kn^jlish  trannlation  of  them.  When  we  remember  that 
f'ledmc.n  had  a  hand  in  giving;  n»  the  viTimriilur  of  ti)-<lay, 
that  he  wa-s  ihe  founder  of  a  school  of  potdry  that  kept  literatnro 
and  Christianity  alite  in  tho  ilurk  times  that  fell  upon  Kn^land 
after  tho  eighth  century,  not  only  in  Northumbria  and  Morula, 
but  in  Wessox  and  Wales,  wo  do  woll  to  koep  his  life  and  his 
work  in  mind.  Ho  died  in  tho  At>bey  hospital  in  tho  same  yeor 
that  Hilda,  the  abln'ss,  passed  away— in  (i8().  About  £160  is 
noedod  to  compluto  tho  work,  ond  any  subscriptions— no  matter 
how  small -that  may  bo  sent  by  friends  to  tho  project  sliould  be 
sent  to  tho  treasurer  of  tho  Ciedmon  Memorial  Kund,  Y'ork  ("ity 
and  Comity  Ritnk,  or  to  Canon  H.  D.  Kawnsley,  Crosthwaite 
VJcorage,  Keswick. 

*  *  «  « 

Sir  Oeorgo  Brisbane  Scott-Douglas,  whoso  work  "  The 
Chanco  Acquaintances  "  (1896)  and  editions  of  tho  Scottish 
minor  poets  our  readers  will  remomlwr,  is  writing  a  fantastic 
narrative  piK-m  of  some  length,  which  he  has  named  with  a 
phrase  taken  from  Gautier — "  Songo  d'uno  Nuit  d'Orage." 
Tho  motro  is  a  form  of  tho  sostett  now  to  English  literature, 
and  taken  from  the  Spanish  i)oem  of  "  I^a  Pesca,"  by  NUfiez  do 

Arce. 

«  •  «  « 

Studies  of  English  manners  and  traits  of  character  are 
always  more  interesting  to  Englishmen  than  to  any  ono  else. 
A  series  of  articles  of  this  kind  have  just  been  finished  by  Mr. 
Julian  Ualpli,  tho  author  of  "  Alono  in  China,"  for  Hunier's 
Miti/azinr.  Mr.  Ral]ih,  who  has  now  settled  in  London,  has 
lately  visited  Russia  and  travelled  into  Transcar.casia,  and  is 
preparing  articles  about  his  tour.  Ho  is  also  engaged  upon  a 
novel,  which  is  largely  concernod  with  tho  sujicrnattiral,  and  in- 
tended to  empliHsixe  the  unseen  and  intangible  forces  which 
underlie  the  quietest  human  lives. 

«  «  «  « 

Mr.  Cutclitfe  Hyne,  who  has  l>een  threo  years  at  work  ujion 
his  novel,  "  Tho  Filibuster,"  has  just  completed  it,  lis  well  as 
the  "  Adventures  of  Captain  Kettle,"  which  will  apiienr  here 
in  I'earsim'rt  M(i<i(i:i)ie,  and  in  America  through  the  M'Clure 
Syndicate.  Afr.  Hyne  is  leaving  England  for  tho  Grand  Canary 
ond  tho  Gobi  Coast,  and   thinks  of  writing  a   play,  as  a  holiday 

task,  during  his  t<mr. 

*  *  *  * 

We  may  bo  grateful  to  Mr.  Hedley  I'eek  for  certain  inaccu- 
racies which  have  given  rise  to  a  learned  controversy  on  old 
sporting  literature.  Mr.  Hailoy  (irohmann  charged  Air. 
I'eek  with  not  knowing  that  Turberville's  "  Art  of  Venorie  " 
(1575)  is  a  translation  from  a  French  book  of  tho  same  name 
by  Fouilloux.  He  has  secured  in  his  favour  the  authoritative 
verdict  of  tho  well-known  sporting  authority  Baron  Biederniann, 
who  writes  on  the  subject  in  the  FurtnujhiUj  of  last  mnnth.  Turbor- 
ville.  writing  in  1676,  pave  a  vivid  description  of  the  wild  lx>ar 
hunt,  and  if,  with  Mr.  Peek,  wo  should  overlook  the  fact  that  ho 
was  translating  from  the  French,  we,  like  him,  may  bo  led  to 
believe  that  the  wild  boar,  exterminated  in  this  country  during 
the  reign  of  Henry  It.,  was  a  favourite  quarry  of  £lizal>ethati 
gentlemen.  The  lodeeiuing  virtues  of  "  IJood  King  Jamie,"  as 
a  sportsman,  are  thrown  into  strong  relief  by  tho  controversy. 
We  learn  from  Jullien's  "  La  Chasso,  son  Histoire  et  sa  Legis- 
lation," that  in  1603  James  I.  begged  Henry  IV.  of  France  to 
send  him  huntsmen  to  teach  the  English  "  par  force  "  hunting 
This  fact,  in  itself  but  an  agreeable  incident  of  royalty,  is  in  its 
application  to  the  controversy  formidablo  evidence  against  Mr. 


l'i'»k.     For  the  latt«r,  atill  relying  upon  Titrb«rrilU  u  a  i 

of    information   on    Kngliah   s]>ort,    b<  >t   "  (wr  (ore*  " 

tiunting  waa  in  foaliion  in  this  cotintr\ 

•  •  «  • 
Apro]>os  of  the  recent  controversy  in  LUtralnre  on  tb*  merita 

of  English  and  French  poetry,  the  opinion  ot  Voltaire  on  tb» 
|HM>tiasl  faculty  of  his  countrymen  should  be  of  some  weight  in 
tho  scale  of  criticism.  In  his  "  Ksaay  on  Epic  Poetry,"  after 
enumerating  the  epics  of  other  countries,  f;  '      "  llioil  "  to 

"  Paraelise  Lost,"  and  dealing  with  thum  »  i:irai-t«il*tia 

boldneiis,  ho  is  uloished  at  Ix-'  in 

to  the  litt.     Ho  leaves  it  to  |  *n 

"  La  Henriade  "  can  efface 

Is  bont<'  qu'oii  h  n-procb^r  >i  lnaic-t«m|S  k  U  Frsnrv  i\r  o'svoir  pu 
produire  un  |>oi'iii<'  ^piquiv  l.es  srtiatra  ne  UMit    liira    jufis  qa» 

qurniil  iU  lie  M>nt  |iluii. 

The  fate  of  "  La  Henriade  "  giroa  an  unconscious  irony  to  hi» 
words.     Itefurring  to  Ftinelon's  "  Toli!ma(]ue,"  he  says  '-- 

rilluxtre  aut«ur  srait  trop  (1«  gout  pour  sppvler  sm  rotniui  liu  oom 
lie  itoctm*. 

Finally,  not  wishing  to  conceal  from  himself  the  ab«enc«  of  epic 
power  in  French  ]>oets,  he  seeks  for  the  cause  : — 

U  fftut  nvourr  f[u'jl  **tt  pluN  iliflicilf  ii  lui  Kraiivii*  qu'4  un  autrr  de 
fiiirr  uii  |>oviii«'  ^-piiiue  ;  luais  ce  n'fNt  iii  s  oaum-  dc*  la  rime,  ni  4  cauae 
di'  la  H^chcn-wM*  t\v  notn*  laiigui'.  <>M>rai-jr  le  dire  ?  ("eiit  que  dc  toutes  lea 
iiations  poliv*  la  notre  rat  U  nioina  [>o6tique. 

•  ♦  ♦  • 

A  curious  illustration  of  the  uncertainty  of  "  fancy  prices  " 
is  found  in  the  fall  in  the  price  of  the  large  pai>er  copies  of  Mr. 
Holmes'  "  Life  of  yueen  Victoria."  Last  April-some  six  or 
seven  months  before  its  publication  -the  receipt  for  a  copy  was- 
sold    at    auction    (Messrs.    Puttick    and    S  -or    £"19  10s. 

Booksellors   fouml   no   difliciilty   in   obtain  r  each  copy 

they  could  offer  for  sale.  Now  the  book  is  declining  lamentably,, 
and  ere  many  seasons  pas.H.    «n   m:iv   exixv-t   t"i  find  ix-tltionnra 

begging  £5  for  a  copy. 

•  ♦ 

Mr.  Edward  F.  Strange,  the  author  of  tho  well-known  work 
on  "  Japanese  Illustration,"  has  Xxon  engogetl  u|M>n  a  compre- 
hensive text-book  of  Jajianesc  art. 

«  •  •  « 

The  readings  which  Mr.  Stephen  Phillips  has  been  giving 
with  illustrative  comments  during  the  j ast  few  weeks  from 
English  poets.  With  one  or  two  selections  froni  his  own  poeina. 
ottered,  of  course,  littlo  opj>ortuiiity  for  anything  very  valuable 
in  tho  way  of  criticism  or  exposition.  But  they  had  some  interest 
as  a  revival  of  the  neglected  art  of  remling  aloud.  Mr.  Phillips' 
rea<ling  was  dignified  and  intelligent— wo  cannot  say  more  ;  but 
it  made  a  pleasing  contrast  to  the  sorry  exhibitions  which 
literary  men  so  often  make  when  they  read  aloud,  either  in  public 
or  private.  It  is  an  art  which  rc(juir(«  careful  study  :  and  a 
moderate  degree  of  excelleiiie  can  1  o  attained  by  any  intelligent 
person  who  takes  pains.  But  this  is  not  the  view  of  most 
jxiople,  and  ttie  result  is  that  in  private  life  reading  aloud  is 
generally  only  a  recognized  part  of  the  tioatment  for  insomnia. 
Oliver  Wendell  Holmes  complained  that  poets  always  reatl  their 
own  compositions  in  a  sing-song  way  ;  but  he  added,  "  they 
seem  to  love 'em  so,  that  I  always  enjoy  it."  This  can  hardly 
have  lioen  the  only  kind  of  enjoyment  which  the  Sovereigns,  for 
instance,  of  the  Augustan  and  Elizabethan  ages  derived  from 
hearing  poems,  and  long  poems  too,  read  to  them  by  the  authors. 
A  good  reader  submits  the  rhythm  and  music  of  poetry  to  a 
useful  test,  and  its  appeal  to  the  emotions  and  imagination  gains 
a  goixl  (leal  from  the  sympathy  of  an  audience.  There  would 
be  much  to  be  said  for  poets  generally  giving  readings  from  their 
works  if  there  were  any  hope  of  their  not  either  intoning  or 
gabbling  them.  Heading,  whether  in  church  or  in  the  lecture- 
room,  or  in  private,  is  generolly  done  in  the  style  either  <if  tho 
town  crier  or  of  the  solicitor's  clerk  "  examining  "  a  deed,  and 
as  long  as  every  ono  thinks  himself  a  good  reader  there  is  not 
much  hope  of  improvement. 

«  •  •  « 

Mr.   (juaritch's  new  catalogue    includes  a  copy  of  the  first 


^00 


LITERATURE. 


[March   V2,  1898. 


^.....f^^  •dition  of  ••  Don  Quixote  "  in  Knflidi,  dated  1690, 
vwnarkaM*  in  haTing  an  engravvd  m  well  m  a  lett«r-pre<M  title 

to  the  aeeond  Toliime. 

•  •  •  • 

We  allodeil  in  an  article  on  the  Morrison  AntOKrapliR,  which 
Appewed  in  Litirmtun  Januiiry  !•%,  to  tlio  frivii'lNhip  which  siib- 
'•lated  between  Thomaa  Uray,  the  poot,  ami  Willinm  Mason,  who 
•lao  wrote  in  verae.  A  carious  memuiitu  of  the  two  men  will 
«llortly  oome  into  the  market.  It  is  a  copy  of  Linnious,  "  Flora 
'«t  Fauna  Suerica."  publishe<1  in  two  volumes  at  Stockholm  in 
176&41.  They  aro  from  tlie  library  of  William  Mnaoii,  whose 
4>ookplat«e  t-hey  contain.  an<l  who  was  (let  us  hojw)  a  better 
botanift  than  {Miot.  Tho  title  {la^e  has  the  poet  ti ray's  signature, 
*•  Tho.  liray,"   and   tl»e  very  numerous  marginal  MS.  notes  are 

4nr  him. 

♦  ♦  •  « 

The  most  important  American  b<Kik  ^  thu  Ives  sale 

of  ISBl  ia  now  in   proi^reiw.     The   library  :   t^i  the  late 

■winnnt  aeholar,  Mr.  Charles  Deane,  of  books  relating  to  the 
diaeoTwry  and  history  nf  America  is  being  <li8)x>se(l  of  by  Messrs. 
liibbie,  of  Boston.  Title  after  title  in  the  catalogue  shows  a 
great  prepomlerance  of  interest  in  the  Pilgrim  story.  Of  two  of 
the  books.  Cuithman's  "  Sermon  "  and  "  A  Brief  Relation  of 
th*  Discovery  and  Plantation  of  New  England, "  no  copy  lias 
«ver  been  offered  at  any  \morican  auction.  The  "  Sermon  "  is 
the  first  etiition  (London,  lG'i2),  and  is  in  crimson  morocco,  by 
Bedfonl.  But  four  other  copies  are  known — those  in  the 
Bodleian  and  Yale  I'niversity  Libraries,  and  tho  collections  of 
Rdwanl  E.  Aver  and  E.  D.  Church.  The  title  of  this  small 
.quarto  of  19  |iages,  which  is  the  oarliost  printed  sermon  preached 
in  New  England,  is  a-s  follows  :  - 

A  I  Sermon  |  Pr«u:hMl  M  |  I'limoiith  In  |  NVw  EiikUikI  |  HeremberO. 
1831.  I  In  sn  auMmMiit  of  hi<  |  Majpaties  faithfiill  |  Subjecta.  thrre  |  in- 
^bitinf.  I  Wbrrein  U  Shrwol  |  the  danger  of  iirlfe-lovr,  tinil  tli«  |  iweet- 
nemt  of  trtte  Fri«o<l>hi|).  |  Together  |  With  A  Preface,  |  Sbpning  the  state 
^tl  the  Cottntrr,  |  sd<I  Condition  of  the  |  Samges.  | 

"  A  Brief  Relation,"  though  of  wonderful  scarcity,  is  loss 
rare  than  the  "  Sermon,"  and  probably  nine  or  ten  copies  are 
Icnown.  It  ia  in  a  Pratt  binding,  full  crimson  morocco,  gilt 
edges,  and  seems  to  be  the  copy  that  brought  £12  15s.  at  the 
aale,  in  November,  1872,  at  Puttick  and  Simpson's,  of  Henry 
.Stevens'  "  Bibliotbeca  Geographica  et  Historica."  Tho  title 
is  : — 

A  hriefe  Relatioa  |  Of  The  |  DincoTery  |  And  PlAution  |  Of  |  New 
iBofUnd  :  I  And  1  Of  Sundry  Aoeidents  |  therein  Occurring,  From  |  the 
ytmrr  nf  "nr  I^ird  U.  ih-.  vii.  to  thin  i  pre«ent  M.  iic.  xxil.  |  Tugetbcr 
«it>  tb<  reof  >«  now  it  ttandetb:  I  the  general!  fonne  of  govern- 

BM"  .  and   the  ;  diTiaion  of  the  whole  Territoric  into  (^ountiet, 

"BaroriK--,  ' '-  ,  Loo<lon,  |  Printvd  \<y  John  Hariland,  and  are  to  be  |  sold 
4>r  Wntian  Bladen.  |  M.  DC.  XXII. 

•  »  *  • 
Professor  Charles  Mills  Galey,   of  the  University  of  Cali- 

■fomia.  who  is  si)ending  a  year  at  Oxford  in  the  preparation  of  a 
new  edition  of  Knglisli  comedies,  has,  we  hear  from  Amcrioa, 
•finishc<l  ■  \\  outline  of  his  scheme,  and  secured  tho  aid  of 

many  «■■  •   i  men  as  e<litors  of  the  vnrions  authors,  includ- 

ing Professors  Matthews  and  Oarjwnter  of  Columbia,  Beers  of 
Yale,  Fluger  of  Iceland  Stanford,  Lange  of  the  University  of 
Cslifomia.  Jummer  of  Haverford,  Woodbury  of  Columbia,  and 
Dowden  of  Dublin 


Professor  H.  Thu:  l>.  of  Columbia  L'niversitv,  whose 

4nter«sting  b<K>k  of  e*  "  The   Personal  Equation  "  we 

reviewed  the  other  day,  und  uiio  is  one  of  the  American  editors 
of  the  Bookman,  will  have  a  volume  of  his  colloctoil  [toems,  witli 
the  title  of  "  Frivols,"  pubii»he<l  by  Messrs.  Drald,  Mead,  and 
Co.  early  in  the  antninn.  About  the  same  time  the  American 
Book  Company  will  bring  out  an  e<lition  of  the  l>les  of  Horace, 
annotated  by  Dr.  Thurston  ''—•I'  <r->m  a  literary  rather  than  a 
philological  standpoint. 

♦  ♦  ♦  « 

Miss  Ida  Tarbell,  whose  life  of  Abraham  Lincoln  was  partly 
pablished  in  the  early  nainbers  of  M'Clurr'i,  M.i^nJnr,  has  l>een 
srorUng  on  ths  Istvr  chapters  in  Wasliingt<-n  this  winter.     Miss 


Tarbell  has  brought  to  light  ft  grsftt  deal  of  new  matter  relating 
to  Lincoln's  youth,  and  her  book  is  likely  to  be  a  valuable 
addition  to  the  biographies  of   a  unique  figure    in    American 

history. 

«  •  «  • 

An  American  novel  has  lately  been  nmtoriully  helped  by  tho 
report  that  its  two  leading  oliaractt-rs  are  portraits  of  an  ux-Pro- 
sident  who  is  still  living  and  a  New  York  lady  of  groat 
wealth  who  died  a  few  years  ago.  A  critic  suggested  that  pub- 
lishers should  establish  bureaus  for  tho  promulgation  of  such 
reports.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  books  containing  (lortraits  of  well- 
known  people  do  not  always  BUccoe<l  in  America.  A  few  years 
ago  a  novel  caricaturinc  severnl  lioaton  authors  was  rebuked  in 
tlie  Press  and,  in  spite  of  being  an  uncommonly  strong  study, 
quickly  passed  out  of  notice. 

«  «  «  « 

Mr.  .John  Gilinor  Speetl,  a,  woll-known  .\morioan  journalist, 
published  lately  a  "review  of  the  conditions  wliicli  surround  the 
writers  of  books  in  .\morica  at  this  time." 

In  Kn^s'lnml  Ihftiildjthe  authors  of  |>opulnr  bonks  ri>crivt>  larger  royalties 
than  authors  of  thv  sanu'  class  in  this  country,  and  thrir  bonka  enjoy  larger 

salps The  largf-r  royalty  ia  due  to  the  fact  that  the-  discount  allowvd  by 

the  publishera  to  the  retailers  is  not  so  large  in  Knglsnd  ns  here.  And 
then,  again,  the  tfallr  ixpular  among  the  KngHhh  novelists  have  two 
publiea  <me  at  home  and  one  in  this  oountry— Rud  in  both  rountries  tbey 
enjoy  the  benetita  of  serial  publiration.  Among  such  nuthors  are  Caine, 
Kipling,  Barrie,  Maclaren,  Crockett,  Hope,  ami  some  otliers.  Anierieau 
authors,  with  the  exc<-'pti(>n  of  .Mark  Twain,  hare  no  considerable  Knglish 
audience,  though  DaviK  in  umiueationably  actjuiring  one. 

In  America,  Mr.  Spee»l  went  on  to  say  :  — 

Though  the  renarda  are  less  along  the  lina  there  are  (irohably  more 
persons  trying  to  arhievc  ginr*  than  iu  any  other  country  in  the  world. 
One  hundrrii  l>ooka  are  submitted  to  the  publiKher  where  our  is  accepted. 
This  being  granted.  l.OUU  rnlumes  repn'seut  the  survival  uf  100,000 
hooka  in  niauuacnpt. 

«  «  «  « 

Mr.  Francis  Wilson,  a  popidar  American  comedian,  is  about 
to  publish  in  the  United  States,  throngli  the  Messrs.  Scrihner,  a 
little  volume,  entitled  "  The  Eugene  Fiolil  I  Know."  This  will 
bo  of  interest  to  bibliophiles,  for  tho  friendship  between  Mr. 
Wilson  and  the  American  poet  and  story-teller  was  due  largely 
to  their  passion  for  b<M>k-collocting,  of  which  many  delightful 
anecdotes  will  be  given  iu  the  volume, 

«  *  *  • 

Miss  EIi/.aboth  Bobbins  is  arranging  three  priHluctions  of 
plays  by  Ibson  in  New  York  I'lte  Doll's  lluHxr,  llnbla  (tahlcr, 
and  The  il outer  Builder. 

«  «  «  « 

Messrs.  1>.  Appleton  and  Co.  have  in  the  press  a  volume  of 
travel  sketches,  entitled  "  Eastern  Journeys,"  by  the  late  editor 
of  the  New  York  Sun,  Mr.  C.  A.  Dana,  llioy  will  give  impres- 
sions cf  Russia,  tho  Caucasus,  and  Jerusalem.  Mr.  Dana's 
reminiscences,  now  appearing  serially  in  the  pages  of  M'Clure't 
Mnyatine,  will  not  bo  published  in  bonk  form  for  several  months. 
They  will  make  a  valuublo  contribution  tu  the  history  of  the  war 
between  the  North  and  the  South. 

♦  «  »  « 

M.  2^ola  has  apiMjalcd  to  the  Court  of  Cassation,  and,  in  a 
manner,  he  has  also  ap|)oaled  to  the  Knglish  nation  by  giving 
(Hirmission  to  translate  his  "  Four  Letters  to  France,"  which 
have  been  is.sued  by  Mr.  John  Lano.  As  might  have  been 
cx{>ected,  tho  letters  are  full  of  high  and  sountling  rhetoric,  of 
that  melmlramaiic  passion  which  wo  know  best  from  the  work  of 
Byron.     Yet  there  is  true  jnthos  in  the  opening  sentences  : — 

'•  Whither  are  you  going,  young  nun  Y     .     .     .     . 

'*  Do  yuu  go  to  prot<'st  itgiiinst  some  ab\tsc  of  authority  ?     .     .     . 

•*  Do  you  go  to  redn'MS  aoiiie  social  uTong  ?     .     .      .     , 

"  No.  uu  !  We  go  to  boot  a  man,  nn  old  man,  who,  after  a  Ion( 
life  of  labour  and  loyalty,  imagined  that  be  might  give  his  support  with 
impunity  to  a  generous  cauB<-." 

The  portrait  which  is  preKxed  to  the  book  is  a  very  bad  one. 
«  •  «  « 

Tho  election  to  tho  fautruiU  in  tho  French  Academy  left 
vacant  by  tho  deaths  of  tho  I)uc  d'Auinale  and  Henri  Meilhac 
will  be  belli  on  May  2(5.  Two  young  WTiters,  both  of  them 
novelists   and   dramatists,    M.    Henri    Lave<lun    and     M.    Paul 


Murch    12,   1898.] 


LIl  KRATl  UK. 


noi 


Hervieu,  have  sent  in  the  announoement   of  their  carMlidatnreto 

the  latter  neat. 

•  «  «  « 

"  L'Almnnach  ileH  I'ot'toH,"  e<Iite<l  by  M.  R.  ilo  Hoiiza,  Iisji 
juot  ifwutd  from  tho  ollico  of  the  Mncure  dr  Kroner.  It  in 
illuNtrntixl  liy  tiriiwiii^H  liy  Aii(;uHte  Doiinay.ami  uontaiiiN  a  ]>oem 
for  each  month  by  Saint  Pol  Hoiix,  Henri  Ghdon,  Albort  Haint 
Paul,  Camillo  Maiicluir,  (i.  Itodrnbach,  TrJMian  Klin^^«>r,  A.  V. 
Hi'rolil,  U.  Av  Sou/n,  FrunciH  Jiininii-x,  Stuart  Morrill,  Francin 
V'ioli'-Citidin,  C'li.  Van  Lorl>ergli(>. 

•  «  •  « 

M.  Francis  V'ield-Grillin  has  just  Knishod  a  dramatic  poem 
called  "  I'hooiiH  do  Jiirdinier,"  which  will  nii]M>nr  in  thu  April 
niimbi-r  of  L' Krmilaijr,  with  illuntrntions  by  Van  UyHselbtrghe, 
the  Bplgiun  painter.  Tho  May  number  of  tho  same  review  will 
contain  a  prose  tragedy  in  three  acts  by  M,  Edouard  Ducotti, 
called  Cahjptu.  The  sub-editor  of  L'Eimxtagt  has  just  publi»ht:d 
an  adaptation  from  tho  German  of  •'  I-a  Fin  du  Borgia,"  by 
Hudolpli  Lothm-,  of  Jluda  I'esth. 

♦  ♦  •  « 

M.  Paul  Fort,  whoso  "  Ballades  Fran^aises  "  placed  him  in 
tho  lirst  rank  of  the  younger  generation,  is  publishing  in  the 
yitri-vrt  lie  yrauce,  in  tho  same  form  of  popular  ballud  which  is 
peculiarly  suited  to  his  comprehensive  and  delicate  poetical 
talent,  a  second  series  of  the  "  Ballades  "  under  the  title, 
■"  Montagne,  Fortit,  Plaine,  Mor." 

«  «  «  « 

In  some  interesting  personal  reminisrenres  of  Alphiin»o 
Daudet  in  tho  Htytnuari,  'Jht'ophilo  Zolling  relates  how 
ambitious  the  novelist  was  of  adding  to  his  laurels  by  becoming 
n  successful  writer  of  plays.  His  J r/f. «>»«<■,  for  which  Bizet 
wrote  the  music,  he  wished  to  be  performed  without  music  at 
any  cost.  "  Kven  in  Gorman,  it's  all  the  same  to  nie,"  ho 
urote 

I  will  travel  with  plenurc  into  eitljer  Gerir.aoy  or  AuKtrin  to  be 
prcKent  »t  the  liist  reprixntHtioii. 

But  Laube,  of  N'ienna,  pronounced  tho  piece  impo.s.sible.  Zolling 
himself  sot  to  work  to  re-wiito  it  in  more  dran.iitic  form,  and 
under  tho  title  of  "  New  Love,  drama  by  Alihon.se  Daudet  and 
<iottlieb  Hitter,"  it  was  announced  to  n]  pear  under  Laube's 
iiianugement  in  1877.  Baudot  engaged  in  constant  and  lively 
correspondence  with  his  collaborator,  while  the  latter  was 
conducting  the  rehearsals  in  Vienna,  with  regard  to  every  detail 
•of  the  tierforniance,  tho  "  cuts,"  the  scenery,  tho  costumes, 
and  even  the  personal  appearance  of  the  actresses.  In  fpite  of 
an  immense  amount  of  trouble  and  puffs  in  the  Profs,  tho  piece 
proved  a  complete  failure.  Baudot's  single  success  as  a  play- 
wright was  scored  in  Vienna  with  Ponnentlial's  Kinirv.  Yet  he 
detested  that  ndaptatinii  with  all  his  heait.  He  fought  over 
it  lino  by  lino  with  the  adaiiter  ;  every  excision  mortiKed  him, 
and  every  addition  was  a  jicifrnal  insult. 

■»■»♦« 
Tho  public  library  at  Coblcntz  has  recently  acquire<l  the 
<>ldest  known  specimen  of  printing  executcil  in  that  tity.  It  is  a 
copy  of  the  Missale  Trevirenso,  bearing  on  its  title-page  "  A  pud 
Cervicornum  1647."  Tho  book,  which  contains  fine  cop[)er-iilato 
engravings  and  is  in  an  excellent  state  of  preservotion,  was 
formerly  used  in  the  church  of  Hatzenport  on  tho  3Ioselle,  but 
subsequently  passetl  into  private  hands. 

*  *  ♦  « 

Tho  first  complete  Hungarian   Lexicon,   in   10  volumes,  has 
just    been   finished.      Tho    enteriirise    was    duo   to    Dr.    Ludwig 
<;ero,  director  of  tho  Pallas  Publication  Society, and  the  "  Pallas 
Xexikon."  as  it  is  called,  owes  its  successful  accomplishment  to 
e  assistance  of  the  Hungarian  scientific  world. 

*  ♦  «  « 
A  large  number  of  books,  which  for  various  reasons  will  not 

o  noticed  in  Liieruture,  are  at  tho  disposal  of  their  resj^ctive 
publishers,  who  are  requested  to  send  for  them  any  Wednesday 
an  the  current  month.  All  bocks  not  so  claimed  before  tho 
iUst  March   will  bo  otherwise  dispoi^ed  of. 

«  ♦  ♦  • 

Mr.  W.  A.  Pickering,  C.M.G.,  late  Protector  of  Chinese  in 


the  Rtrsita  Bettlementa,  ha*  jtwt  finiahed  •  book,  npon  whieh  h* 
han   for   aomo    yoora    l>eon   eng»ge<l,    entitled    "  I'ionaoring    Ib 
Kormoaa."     Tho  |«rio«l  coveretl  i«  from  ItWt  to  1870. 
•  •  •  • 

The  Rev.  George  MackenKio  write*  to  u«  from  the  Mnnw  <.f 
Kttrick,  Selkirk   :- 

In  jouT  iMur   of  tbr  12ih  iaot.,  which  \  \  ■  -^r 

that    the    Iter      l)r     John    Kran»ly    "  m" 

(.  ■  '   '  f    Al«nlcrn    rnivt-riity,  for  h«  eiit.  rrn  u,t  '.iirg« 

>  »»  1S2K.''     It  may  interciil  yim  to  know  t:  nldaat 

1 k  ..  .  ...l*r  of  Ibe  l'Divrr«ity  i>    |lr.  .lolin  Kor' ••-     ■  '^--nr 

of     IlcKrrw    ftnil    <»rirntKl     I.niipun^r*,  wtin  rntrr  i 

thr  year  of  Waterloo,  ainl    took    liu   <lrgri*e  in  ,\i '.  ..  _. .  ^.     ._  ^  ,ri 

lML".i  be  traTelUit  on  Ihi-  CoutioeDt  with  a  brotler  and  the  \ml-  I'x ''  ■     r 
HIarkie,  and  an  joy  ad  the  honour — how    many    living    now    ran    < 
•anip  ?— of    an    int«rrirw    with    (ioeibe.       I'rofeaaor  Furl«>  < 

chair  in  1M87.     Thougb    m    hi*    lieih    year,    be  i>  atill  womj'  in 

anil  active,  and  intereated  in  the  doinga, especially  the  tbeolcpical  doing*, 
of  the  day. 

«  •  •  « 

Referring  to  onr  Rtat«ment  in  Liteiaturt  of  February  12  that 
Mr.  S.  8.  M  Clure  has  abandoned  his  project  of  •    ■    ■  '    ■  „ 

London    a    periiKlical   designuil    t<>  api>eal    to   b'  I 

American  readers,  Mr.   M'Oluro   writes   to   >.-    • 
sible  to  publish   a   niuguzine   which    would  ^  ■■, 

I, ..ill  Kii.'li..).    ;,i..l     Vi.i.iican   reado"-     ""■!    ■ 
I  id.     At    1  H 

t  'Ued  nor  j        ,  l.  ._ ;.- 

ing  M'Vluren  M  n  Kngland  an  u 

The    Lnih/.i  :ne  has    Imjou  i  m    the  puh- 

lishers  of  lilack  mul  H  lntr  h\  Messrs.  K.  V.  \S  hite  and  Co.,  of 
Podford-stteet,  who  begin  tfieir  ownership  with  tfii'  Sj^tU  issue. 
In  the  course    of  the  next  few  weeks   the  tollowii'  •  ill  be 

pul>lishe<l    by    tho  same    house  :-  •'  8cril>«H  and  -,"    a 

story  of  that  incxhaustiblo  subject.  Literary  Loij' 
I.e  Queux  :  •'  Tho  Indiina'i  Wife,"  by  Mr.  U»>i 
"  tor  Liberty,"  by  Mr.  Hume  Nisbct;  "  T!  ■  <.i  l«,.,   • 

by  Mr.  Esme  Stuart  ;  "  Mistress  Bridget,"  Yolland  ; 

and  "  Tho  House  of  Mystery,"  by  the  author  ..i  i  no  lieetle  "-• 
Richard  Marsh. 

Tho  Queen  has  accepted  a  Bi>oci ally-bound  (■'■'■'  -'  "  recent 
nunil  er  of  (iooil  UHnh  from  I  ady  Flower,  who  c  to  it 

an  article  on  "  Dean   Stonley   with  Children,"  c  ;.. ^  nianv 

reminicceneos  of  the  Dean,  which  show  a  side  of  his  (buracter 
not  widely  known,  and  also  some  original  lines  which  he  wrote 
for  a  version  of  Whittiinjton  ami  Ui»  Cat  acted  before  him  by 
I.udy  Flower's  children. 

It  has  been  found  necessary  to  delay  tho  publication  in  this 
country  <  f  Gertrude  Atherton's  "  American  Wives  and  Kiiglisli 
Husbands,"  to  which  we  alluded  in  a  former  issue,  in  ord.>r  to 
secure  siiuultaneous  publication  in  America.  Messrs.  Service  and 
Paton  hope  to  issue  the  voluiiie  about  the  middle  of  this  month. 

Sir  Wyke  liaylii<s'  study  of  tho  L'kenets  of  tbrist  wil 
be  ptiblisi  id  in  A]  HI  by  Messrs.  George  Bell  and  Sons  under  the 
title  of  "  Rex  Regum." 

Methuen  and  Co.  will  pidilish  on  the  2l8t   inst.  "   V-- ''o 

Salt  Seas,"  Mr.  Bloundelle-Burton's  new  romance  of  : 
which    appeared    as    a    serial    lB.st    year  in   theJN'mi 
JliuntrateJ.     A   colonial    edition    is     also    in    pn  .• 

Mo-xsrs.  Stone  and  Co.  will   produce  the  book  sin  u 

Chicaco. 

Messrs.  Hutchinson  and  Co.  are  publishing  on  the  23rd  a 
now  novel,  "  A  Bride  of  .Japan,"  by  Carlton  Dawe.  author  of 
"  Vol  low  and  White"  and  "  Mount  Desolation."  Mr.  Dawe 
has  lived  in  tho  Far  East  for  a  considerable  time  and  studied  tho 
subject  of  race,  on  which  the  story  hinges. 

The  March  number  of  Mac'millaii'.i  Maijazine  contains  an 
article  on  "  Novels  of  University  Life,"  by  Mr.  George 
Saiiitsbury. 

Eaily  in  April  Messrs.  Cascell  it  Company  will  publiab  a 
sixjxnny  illustrated  edition  of  "  King  ."olom-'o'-  M.....^    • 

The  action  brought  by  the    I'niversitv  o:  iinst 

Messrs.    Blackie   and    Sons   for   publishing    .  l  "iie's 

"  Esfoy  on  Criticism,"  and  Milton's  ••  L'Allegro  "  and  "  II 
Penseroso  "  and  "  Lycidaa,  "  considere<l  by  the  Syndics  of 
the  Cambridge  I'niversity  Press  to  infringe  their  co|  yriglit  in 
editions  of  the  same  poems  publishe*!  in  the  Pitt  Presis  Series, 
has  l)een  settled  by  the  withdrawal  •  k.s  and  the  {layment 

by  Messrs.  Blackie  an<l  Sons  of  tin  costs. 

"Allen  Raine,"  the  outhor  of  a  iinv  Welsh  novel,  ••  Tom 
Sails,"  which  Mes-srs.  Hutchinson  published  on  the  SHh  inst.,  is 
a  lady.  Her  first  essay  in  literature  brought  her  tho  prize  offer«i 
at  the  Carnarvon  National  Eiste<ldfo«l  for  the  best  novel  of 
Wel.'>li  life. 


302 


LITKRATURE. 


[March   TJ,  1898. 


Mr*.  L.  A.  B«lnr.  wboM  mw  novel.  •>  WhMt  in  the  Kw," 
i«  •hortly  to  *ppMr  under  hw  iiaa»l  pcoudonym  of  '*  Alien,"  is 
BngUah  born  mul  nf  Kngiiali  perenta.  Hi-r  fathpr  waa  for  many 
Teere  •  city  mu*io«ukr-  '-  •>■-  Ix«n<lnn  mul  iirovitioial  *liinM. 
For  iiutnjr  yeen  Mr'  '.vo<t  in  Now  Zualaixl,  uml  con- 
tributed mueh  to  the  A :>. ao  I'resa. 

The  nriee  of  Mr.  Houston  Chamhorlain's  "  Kiulmrd 
Wagner."  ineerte<l  i"  ■■•"■  r,.v,„w  in  i  ,t.,.ti„,,-  .,f  Vobruary  2ti  as 
SOe.,  ia  Sfie.  net. 


The  Rev.  G.  S.  Tyaok  has  just  coniplote«l  for  Messrs. 
William  Andrews  &  Co.,  for  immediate  publioation,  "A  Book 
about  lielU." 

Mr.    .\rtliur    IV>rr\'«   Mnnual   of  Astronomy  is  now  in  the 

firintnr's  liandK.  It  will  b«  fully  illuntrutod,  und  will  be  piib- 
ialied  liy  Mr.  Murniv,  who  aUo  \\x*  in  the  proa.s  a  l>ook  by 
.Mrs.  Awdry,  wife  of  tlio  Hisliop  of  Sjoutli  Tokio,  oullml,  "  Karly 
Clutpturx  i"  .■^.i.'iM'., "  an  introduction  to  g(.ii'tu'(>  for  young 
people. 


LIST    OF    NEW    BOOKS    AND    REPRINTS. 


Cor: 
)< 

I 
Su. 


VA- 


BIOORAPHY. 


Jii 


Mr.     CrAfrory's    l.eii> 

1- 

w 

I.- 
A  H^cmolp  of   MaJor-Ocnei-nl 

SlrH.CPCSwIoke  Rawllnson, 

llir:  .      K  I     H  .     .-v  lU      (.-.  ■■:■  : 

an  l..ir'.li. 
U>nl     lt.>lKi 

Bombajr.  iiv^ 

■emolpes  du  Sim  .  .  n.  Hour- 


f 


BDUCATIONAU 

>^f»riv  Onto  r^hf^pt         ..f 


Bwnent 


Lo. 

'  Ion 

J' 

-ity 

•lun.  liMt. 

Hopao*  Mann  if 

s.-'      '     o , 

.1.--1 

h. 

iBy 

; 

TJ.^ 

Aiii  .   .:,.  ■■■.■'■,■;■ 

&I. 

History   of  Ore. 

B.<\ 

Willi  T.-l  V  " 

Allrrofl.  M.  ' 

M.\.       iTh. 

t<cn«-^»    tr.  .■^■'..   ti"  ji",     1, iMTi. 

1*K  I   live.      i».  («1. 

L'Bducatlon    Pp4aent«.       I>i~ 

count*  la  J<   ■  '' 

lUHon     ilf 

frrrkrmrm. 

UHk  I  r.  .\..*\ 

FICTION. 

The    Consecration    of  Hetty 


Fleet.    Ht 

:i>,»iln..  Ill 


l-.l 


.■  M. 


Hajrnr 

l.o|).      Ilv 

1 
Ten 

:i -..,." — ->■,•■,'■    ■ 

His  Oiwoe  C  t». 

,    It. 

J.  Hooprr.  .> 

IWH. 

CPanfopd.  \'. 

1 

\'. 

X 

.*-•»   Vurk, 

ft 

-       i.    (■«! 

v.,       .  .  ...  

7|  ^  .Mn..  .^1*1  t'C.     i>i*ii4ki>ri.  !'<(*>• 

Ibllllor. 

Van  Wa««ner's  Ways.    Hr  >r. 

K.  AltUn.   TJ  >  Mn..  VH  pp.  IxhhIoii. 

IMS.  I'mnion,    >.  fkl. 

fjn^^r     Hwrm     nnvmr*  I.!,  v.... 


Three  Women  and  Mr.  Frank 
CardwelL    Ily    "  <luf. 

Tj  -.ilii..  2Jiipp.    I.I 

The    Child     who  >  ver 

OrowOld.   Ily  /  mi. 

•  ,    '.  .   'ZIJ  Jip.      1  \c\v 

-rt.  l..:.c.     5s. 

iieJuatlfled?    Uy  Fnuik 

t;    "■;,!-.  ri-ri  pp.  i iion, 

«K. 

I  lu'    "^i  1 11  IP.  l/r«. 

7  pp. 

I  ..iJ.ll.     Hk. 

On.  Hy    .A. 

rl..:«6pp. 

iniU.    (i». 

\  tion.     By 

Kvcmru 

I  «>U'..;    It  ^..iii..  .iU  i'l'.    l^iiulon. 

I)«»<.  Milhiuii.    (»i. 

The     Incidental      Bishop.    By 

'  ■  jjiii..  vlii.  *a»Spp. 

IV*rti>«)ri.    IW. 

S1-.  i  I    the    Future.      By 

/  -  pp. 

I  l.s. 

Ltv:^-.    u.^uu^. '    U 

Kiiifir.    ii^'ifiii..    2.i7    pp.      Parii*. 
IfSK  U'liierro.     Kr.  3.*!. 

Trola  Nouvellee  :  .Sinilxi.  Iaj 
MnriaKf  ilc  Julh-tiiu'.  Xa'  Moulin  do 
a«anireth.  4)  ■ 'ilti..  3lfi  pp.  Pari>«. 
I.s!»(.  IxMiitTn;.     Kr.  .I.."*). 

Mademoiselle  de  Valsen- 
seuse.  i.V\r<-  iinu  (..ottix*  <Tu  M. 
JiiU..  (  larilic.l  Ily  I1r.  (  haHc» 
lie  \toiiy.  IJxTJiii..  :«i'l  pp.  I'ariH, 
l.'«»<.  I,<>iiiiTr.-.     Kr.  3.Stl. 

L'tnapeeee     By  I'aul  lUmiutain. 
I       4J  X  7iin..  £«  pp.     CnriK.  ||«>I. 
I  Li-incrrc.    Kr.  3.50. 

OBOORAPHY. 

Three      Years      In      Savafe 

Africa.      1!;,  I.: /  /)-'..     With 

an  Int!'  oiluy. 

M.I-.     I  \1.+ 

.'liM  pi>  .  2ln. 

Throu)-: '  Africa.      By 

//.    .1/  I'.      lUprinlwI. 

Willi  fruni      "Sonlli 

.Vfrica.       7^     .;.i...  .\\.  •  liO  pp.  I^^n- 
«l(n».  IrtW.        .SjirnitsMi)  Low.     2**.  ti«l. 

Constable's  Hand  Gazetteer 
of  India.     Coini  the 

I'lrt-rlKin   of   J.    '.  <ni-w, 

K.l!.(;..s.      VA..  "  ..<.  by 

Javui*  Huru-  .    .  I^AJiii., 

WIpp.     Ixili' 

.     irw.  M. 

Th.     ■  '■'■'.  IM- 

Snl 
^  '  'ray- 

MB  pp.     Ixirj' 

^.      Ik.  fid. 

Br<  -1  ..  ;  or, 

I  By 

y.  :.    »A 

6|iu.,  ki.  T  ^*1  pt'.     li*'ii<i<'ii.  iJ^Mi. 

S^innc'UM-lx'in.     10m.  lid. 
HIHTOnV 

T  r   France 

'.Ih-Kall 

1X711.     By 

I.  ..w|.>|.  by 

;       .1  TJ^ilii., 

X        .    .    ,  ,         ., ...    .;-. 

•Miirniy.    ?■*.  ftl. 
An  Essay  on  Western  Clvlll- 

XH'I'^n         "      '•-      l...r.,..ii..       \.,....,t_ 


lu., - 

&iin.,  zv.^  :mpp. 


on- 


6m. 


Tali^  ' 
hm  I: 
don,  I- 


\Am- 
Sd. 


.M 
I, 


t.AW. 

ommon  I^aw. 

lit.  Il.l    I,.,  y.c. 
■ '    >- -  ■■  Wlll(/. 

-Ipp. 

.  lis. 


The    Lnw    nnd     Practice     of 

Co  tlon.       Ilv      //.     C. 

/.  ~  A  .   M.r.  anil  John 

I  ii   \      I.I,  n.    71»4iii.. 

x\i,     i.I-  \,;i.  '^. 

Wil-oi,  :S.  .  II.  l-i..(Ul. 

Powell'sPrln  iiidPrac- 

tloe  of  the  l.aw  ot  LIvldenoe. 

7th  tjl.     By  ./<)/oi  ri<«ri-.  II. .\..and 

I        CharlrH  /•'.  Caiiniiil.  H..\.  .'<i  ^ '>)iii.. 

;       Iv.t6eupp.     Ixjniloii.  KIS. 

Bullfrworth.    "Jw. 
I  LITERARY. 

!  A  History  of  Italian  Litera- 
ture. \\\  llirhiiril  (iiiniilH  .\\.. 
I.UIl.     «  ■  .'.iin..    \"       11.  I.iin. 

'       don.  ISilS.  I  Dh. 

A     Refarence     (  of 

British    and    I     •  iiihs 

an<l  ManiiM-i  .rKi! 

ttordon.  fith    :  I    hy 

rhoiiinn  J.  II    -        ...■<    .,...  -.    18< 
12Jin.     I,<>niloM.  ls!»s.  .Murmy. 

MARCH    MAGAZINES. 
The   National   Review.      The 
Bookman. 

MEDICAL. 

Zur  AustUfun^  der  Syphilis. 

Von    J>r.    E.    Arom<fi/rr.       ,Mit    7 

Curvi'iitafi'Ili.        Ki  •  .'»Un..    liCt    pp. 

'       Borliii.  INK.      lloriiira.'Kcr.  M.3.5(l. 

MILITARY. 

A  Frontier  Campaign.    A  Nar- 

nitivr    of    tlu'    nporaiion    of     the 

Malakand  and  llunvr  h'iidd  Kiiri'CH. 

I        1*17  I SaK.     Bv    l'i«.oi</i/    Finmslle. 

!        V.C.  nnd    /••.  C.    Kliiill  Lorkhart. 

llluKtraled.    7].^.^in..  £12  pp.     I»n- 

don.  !■<!«.  Mi'l linen.    Bm. 

Campaltrnlnar   on  the  Upper 

Nile  and  Nlarer.    Ily  S<  i/tiionr 

I'liiKliliur.  l»..s,(>.    With  an  Intro- 

liuiliiin   by  .Sir  Hcorifc   T.  (ioldlc, 

K. CM. ()..&<•.  IllilBtral.Kl.  HI  ■  .IJiii., 

xivii.TSI'J  pp.     I.<inilon.  1S(K. 

-Mithnen.     Hw.  6<1. 
Army    Letters    1897-08.        He- 

pr--  •    '    1  .     -    -  1   from   The 

I  ^l-h'orstcr. 

.M  -.'  pp.     I.KII1- 

di.n.   1-..-.  .M  iH.i.l.     .Is.  (id. 

MISCELLANEOUS. 
An  Index  to  the  Early  Printed 

Books    ill    till'   British  .Muhimiiii. 

With, Note's  of  Ihow  in     thij    B*hI- 

Ifian  Library.    My  ttttttrrt    J'riH'lor. 

I*art  I.  Gtiniianv.    To  Iw  i-oiiipIctt<d 

In  4  I'arlH.       lU  ■  8iii.. 'i-iii  iip.    Ixin- 

don.  I.'OW.  Ki-Kati  Paul.     IOh.  ii. 

The  Dreyfus  Case    Koiir  U'ttvrx 

lo  l-ninrr.     Ily  /•.miVi  yCiila.     With 

an  Intro.  Iiy  I'.  K.  .\iistin.     7^  Hin., 

i.*)  pp.       l,olidon    and    Ni'W    York. 

IK!t<.  I.ani'.     Is. 

The  Ofndal  Year  Book  of  the 

Churohof  EnKland.  tlixiiin., 

t        Xl.  I  Will  pp.     Loniloii.  1K!M. 

s.i'.r.K.   3«. 
Studies  on    Many    Subjects. 

Ill     .S<rmr/</    //.      Itii/mild^.    .M..\.. 
I.iil<-    Viiar   of    Kiu-t    ll.ilri.    I!.-,  v. 
\\'i(li  an   IntriMliirtioii   '' 
.SiiiJt..biirv.      !lx.'ijiii..  X 
l-ondon.  lk^^.  .\rnol  i 

ychrbiidi  tti  tVitXiiiiiKii  umikiihImiI' 
li*fn   WcnculiMtf.      l^niv   ,svo  , 

l\.  ^4X1   pp.        Von    Or.     IMIokiir 

fAtrenz,   I'nifi'srtor  dtT  (tewhlrhto. 

imin.  Borlin  :  Ilrrtr..     Ixndon  :  Wi|. 

llaiiiH  &  NorKiiti'.  M.  & 

MUSIC. 

The  Frlnxe  or  an  Art.    .\ppro- 

i-iations  in    Music.        Bv     t'ernon 

Ulltrkhurn.     71  •  .'>|in..  viii.  4  Wl  pp. 

,        I,ondon.  \>^*<.  l*iii(i>rn   Pn-ss.  .V.  n. 

I  PHILOSOPHY. 

The  ^Vorks  of  OoorKe  Borke- 

'        \f.-    !1  I>      '■      .f   (mom-.      ¥a\. 

I  'i.      With  a  Bio. 

1  ion  by  Tim  lit. 

11 ,.  .. M.I'.     Vol.  II. 

'Ixliin.,  vutAU  pii.    lyiindon.  IMS. 
UourKtt  Ik'll.    S«, 


POETRY, 

^VeI8h  Ballads  ami  other  I'orniH. 
Ilv  h'.riust  lihv".  8».''ln..  vll.4 
177  pp.     Loiidun.  IftiX.     .Niitt.3H.(kl. 

Cameos,  and  other  I'ih'Iiis.  By 
ytorrnci-  ft.  AUrnlntrouiih  ("t^hryn- 
talM'l.'i  7ix4jin..  xii.  i  lli.^  pp.  Loii- 
diiii.  LSiH.  ItieveH.    :irt.  «d. 

A  Ballad  of  Charity,  and  other 
F0CIU.H.  By  Herald  ll'iilltice.  '{ \ 
5in.,xU.+2ulpp.    ICdinburKh.  IKHO. 

l>OU{{IlU4. 

SCIENCE. 
The  Standard  Electrical  Dic- 
tionary.   Jiiil  Kd.    Ilv  7'.  (/Conor 
Slodiie,  A.M..  jcu.  71  Aiiin.,  U82  pp. 
London.' IKm. 

Cnisby.  Ixx-kwoo*!.  7«.  6d. 
A  Manual  of  AKrloultural 
Botany.  I'mni  tin'  (■irnian  of 
lir.  .1.  it.  l-'rank.  'rranslated  by 
John  ir.  I'alernon.  I'h.I)..  H..Sc., 
Sec.  lllnstraled.  7j  v.-iin..  x.  +  lHU  pp. 
K.dinl>nrKh  and  l/ondon.  I»KI. 

Illai'kwuud.    38.6(1. 

SOCIOLOOY. 
The  New  Order  of  Nobility. 

By  Fnil.  .1.  Jleis.  7}».'>lin..  1  ill  pp. 
London.  ISIN.  Stink  well.    2s. 

SPORT 
Writh   Bnt  and   Ball.     25  Vcan' 

It'  '  r.ilian  and 

.\  ;>et.        By 

(,''  •  !ait*i.    71  >; 

4Jiii..    xi.i2lu    pp.     London.  Nuw 
\  ork,  and  Meltx>nrnc.  ISK. 

Wanl,  Ux'k.    3n.  8d. 

THEOLOGY. 

The  Spirit  of  Power.  In  Ufe, 
Work,  and  Worship  Hv  Her.  IC. 
T.  Hin.llru.M.A.  Uivll'in..  42  pp. 
London.  IWW.     "  Home  Words."  till. 

What  would  DIsendowment 
Mean?  ily  the  fmir  0.1  .S7. 
Awlftl.  7>4|in..  11;  |>|i.  1/iindon. 
ISM.  .s.l'.f.K.    'Jd. 

Royal  Penitence.  Short  .N'otejt 
on  the  Miserere  forLi'nten  ITse.  By 
h'.riirst  E.  Ihnimiire.  M.A.  fi  •  3}in.. 
471111.      L.iinliili,  LS'IS,     S,  I'.C.  K.  (id. 

A  Modern  Pilgrim  In  Jerusa- 
lem. \\y  John  /looker,  M.A.  II- 
luHtratcHl.  71>iln.,  ll!l  pp.  Lon- 
don. 18U8.  S.I'.t..K.    2h. 

Discipline  and  Law,  Soiiio 
1.,1-lllell  Addnsses  by  //.  //.  f/ennon, 
B.ll.  Hi  '  41in..  xi.  i  1.'>I  p|j.  lAindon. 
IMK  Melliuen.     2s.  CkI. 

The  Coptic  Version  of  the 
New  'Testament  In  the  Nor- 
thern Dialect,  iitherwise  enlliHl 
Meniiihilie  and  llohairie.  In  2' 
Vols.  K.l.  fnirii  .MS.  Ilnnliiik-I.ni 
17  in  the  Bodleian  Lilimi 
exivlll.  f4l«lf.Vs2|ip.  dx' 
I  l.-ireiidon  I  ■' 

Th'    '  i.'v  Bible.      Vol.    VI. 

II  ><  Iii.i7|  ■  Din..  32Upp. 

I.  New  Vork.  ISm. 

MaeiniUan.     Hk. 

Reason  and  Faith.  A  Hpvorie. 
7  -  Ijiii..  viii.  4  \tH  pp.  London  and 
.New  York.  1X!«.     Maeijiillan.  .In.fiil. 

The  Spring-  of  the  Da.v.  By 
//.if;/i  .Mfirmilliin,  l).l>..  I.L.I).  7|  < 
.liii..  :i.V.'p|i.  Loiidiin.lSfii.  lsbi»ier..V<. 

Handkommentar  zum  Alten 
Teetament.  llla«  livul4in>no- 
niiutn.l  I'ebcrxctil  unit  erklart 
volil  Lir.  ttr.  i'tirl  Steiirrnai/el. 
Kl-lijin..  Ixii  •  l:«i  IMI.  (iiilllnKen, 
IIIU8.  Vanilenlioeek.    M.3.2U. 

TOPOGRAPHY. 
The  Records  of  the  Boroufh 
of  Northampton.  '.'Vols.  K<l. 
by  (hft.-ytoi)hir  A.  .Mnrk/im, 
y.H.A..nn(i  ker.J.C.  Coj;  LL.I).. 
K..S.A.  Illustraleil.  l(U-(»in., 
XXXV. -1-611  fxll.(UU2  pp.  INUS.  Ixjn. 
don  :  Utock.  Nortliainpton  : 
Birdsall.    i:2  2'<. 


literature 


Edited  by  ^.  §.  7inlU. 


No.  22.    SATURDAY.  MARCH  10.  1«U8. 


CONTENTS. 


■■AOB 

Leading  Article  -l.ilcriilurc  in  AnnTicn  ...» 30H 

"Among  my  Books,"  !)>•  O.  H.  Powtll aau 

Poem    ••  Coiisoliition,"  !)>■  K.  Ni'sliit  330 
Revlevrs— 

Thrci'  Yt'urs  in  Snvu(^(>  Afi-icii SCS 

Moiiioir  of  Sir  llfiiry  Itiiwlinson  305 

Homo  Rciiiinisi-cncMS.   -II. 

\iilcH  friiiii  11  lUiiiT— I'IncH  from  my  Utg  BooIch,  He . .     liTJ,  31)8,  31)0 

Famous  SooUi  - 

Ilohi'it  KiTK"""""    JftmoxThoiiiHon  .     IKIO.  310 

Dickens 

Mr.  (ii--irix  ■<  ClinrloM  I Hckcna -Pickwickian  Mannon and Ciiiitom« 
-To  U.  Kiadiil  DiiHk 311 

Disleot  Vsrss— 

Uiitialy.it  of  I>oi'  SifufH-Tho  Habltflnt-DreamB  in  Homonpun     .112,  313 

Dlotlonsples  - 

Oriimix-liroci     ATi«lo-SttXonlcum— Austral    Engll»h— The     Oxford 
KiiKlixli  nirti.iimr)-  313,  314,  .S15 

Repplnts- 

A  (lliilio   Kilitlon  of  Chaucer— RellKloug  Pamphli'is    Tho  Knerle 
Qumiiio- TlioOuardlan'M  InHtniction .     315,316 

Mllitapy- 

John  NicliDlstm 310 

Oolnic  to  %Viir  in  lirooco— Under  the  Dragon  Flog    317 

TheolOKy— 

The  Iviiiy  History  of  the  Hebrews  318 

Thi-  K|>isilL's  to  tlio   Kphesiuns  iiiiil  to  the  C'(>loM,siunH— Hexekiah 
anil  his  Ago  -SynonyuiH  of  tho  Old  Tostauiont  ,'{ll) 

Plotlon— 

Zolii'.s  Paris  :5il 

■li,.„-,w  -The  Wwi>i".-  '•■■— -v 
the    Hoi. 
-^    Italniiii' 
..^  ...  I '.ii'kursvillc     i 

:C2,  :«M,  :s:i4.  :i25,  ;£« 

Foreign  Letters    l-Vunce,  Germany  ;£«,  327 

University  Letters    Oxford 328 

Coppespondence  old  I.»nipH  for  New  (Mr.  G.  W.  Smalley)— 
Han  111  Dclhroni'il  A  Uoiiodiftino  Martyr  (Tho  Rev.  W.  H.  HuttonI 
—  Who  IMncovered  Shiike-siicare  /    ;^21) 

Notes 330,  331,  3;J2.  ;«3,  3:« 

List  of  New  Books  and  Reprints  3:J1 


Xh.'iii.i  ^."in    ¥(-  Trall-AmiiiiL' 
>  •m   Folk    Till-    l: 

I  1   Clco  the    Mm; 

.M .Maiil    Tho  Milh. 

mall    .'^tiiartanil  Riinhoo 


LITERATURE    IN    AMERICA. 


I 


It  is  witli  pleasure  that  we  annoiuice  elsewhere  the 
commencement  in  our  next  week's  issue  of  a  series  of 
articles  from  the  pen  of  Mr.  Henry  James  on  "  American 
Literature."  ^Ir.  James  lias  worked  so  long  amongst  us 
— he  has,  in  his  own  words,  devoted  himself  so  patiently 
and  so  successfully  to  the  "  pious  illumination  of  the 
missal " — that  it  would  lie  both  needless  and  imperti- 
nent to  attempt  a  more  formal  introduction  ;  and  we  are 
sure  that  all  who  value  nicety  of  phrase  and  fineness 
of  percei)tion  will  look  forward  to  his  impressions  of  the 
iut  of  letters  in  America.  A  week  ago  our  American 
corresiiondent  pointed  out,  no  doubt  rightly,  that  in  the 
strict  sense  of  the  words  "  American  Literature "  does 
not  and  cannot  exist.  It  is.  of  couree,  true  that  all 
books  written  in  the  English  language  belong  to 
English  literature ;  just  as  the  Belgian  (unless  he 
write  in  Flemi.'ih)  contributes  by  his  work  to 
French  literature.  They  change  their  nation  but  not 
Vol.  II.     No.  11. 


Published  by  3b(   Z'mtS, 


their  language  who  dwell  across  the  wa,  antl  we  mn- 
conversely,  that  though  Mistral  in  a  French  cii..  ... 
"  Mireio "  is  not  a  French  lK>ok  ;  while  a  tale,  <oinp.we«l 
in  French  by  a  Canadian,  would  not  add  laurein  to  the 
81H»ech  of  England.  Vet,  though  one  may  not  act-urately 
use  the  term  "  American  Literature,"  there  is  no  doubt 
that,  on  practical  groundx,  the  phnwe  i«<  l)oth  uneful  and 
defensible.  The  l'nite<l  SUvtes,  after  all,  Hy  a  different 
flag  from  ours ;  for  more  than  a  hundretl  years  certain 
jK'cnliar  influences  have  beim  at  work  from  .Main**  to  the 
Carolinati,  and  for  the  sake  of  convenience  we  may  treat 
the  books  written  under  the  sign  of  the  Eagle  as  a  cUuh 
ajiart. 

It  is  not  a  little  curious  that  the  historians  of  American 
letters  do  not  recognize  more  clearly  the  events  and  con- 
ditions which  tend  to  dift'erentiate  books  written  in 
America  from  books  written  in  England.  Before  as  there 
are  two  recent  handbooks  to  the  study  of  the  thought  of 
the  United  States — .Miss  Bates'  "  Americ.in  Literature* 
and  "  An  Introt^luction  to  .Vinerican  Literature,"  by  Mr. 
U.S.  Pancoast.  The  latter  work,  especially,  is  so  useful 
and,  in  many  ways,  so  intelligent  that  we  are  suqirised 
that  the  autlior  has  not  grasped  more  distinctly  the 
immense  significance  of  the  Puritan  Dominion  and  the 
Civil  War,  and  the  minor,  but  still  imixjrtant,  influence  of 
the  South.  It  is  impos.sible,  of  course,  to  avoid  altogether 
the  mention  of  these  things.  Emerson  and  Hawthorne 
recall  inevitably  the  memory  of  the  Pilgrims  and  their 
successors,  and  he  who  hais  read  much  of  recent  American 
fiction  knows  that  the  great  struggle  of  the  sixties 
is  constantly  recurring  to  the  minds  of  We.«tern 
autliors.  But  if  the  term  "  American  Literature  "  is  to 
be  defended  at  all,  surely  one  should  Jay  stress  on  the 
terrible  theocracy  and  the  equally  terrible  war  which 
have  Ijeen  the  uniijue  exj)eriences  of  the  I'nited  States, 
Our  Puritan  Tyranny  was  sharp  and  severe  while  it  laiited, 
but  it  lasted  for  barely  a  score  of  years,  and  more  than 
two  centuries  have  jiassed  since  Cromwell  died;  the  (ireat 
Rebellion  was,  in  miiny  ways,  but  a  skirmish  compared 
with  the  awful  battle  between  North  and  South.  Nor  ha« 
the  Englishman  come  under  those  climatic  influences 
exj)erienced  by  the  American,  who  can  i>ass  from  the  tem- 
perate to  the  verge  of  the  tropical  zone  without  ■  '  '  ig 
carriages  on  the  railway.     It  is  almost  as  if  Con  re 

India,  as  if  one  could  jwiss  in  a  day  or  two  from  shivering 
winds  and  leaden  skies  to  the  glow  and  colour  of  the  East, 
exchanging  the  bare  boughs  for  the  i>ahn-trees,  journeying 
to  the  Ganges  from  the  Thames. 

Puritanism  ha.s  been,  perhaps,  the  strongest  of  all 
influences.  In  itself,  it  must  have  been  lx)th  terrible  and 
ugly  ;  a  blight  upon  the  earth,  m>on  the  hearth,  upon  the 
soul,  and  strengthened  for  its  effect  by  union  with 
democracy,  by  its  i.solation  from  all  external  influences, 
from  the  changing  and  .softening  of  the  times.     Haw- 


804 


LITERATURE. 


[March  19,   1898. 


thome  did  not  telMi  the  bladcMt  age  of  Piiritani!<in  for 
the  {teriod  of  \\U  inasttrpiwe.  He  h  careful  to  inform 
us  that  tlie  wintl  of  the  spirit  hh'w  still  more  hitterly  when 
the  original  ininiifi^nint^  had  died  out,  and  had  lieen  replaced 
by  the  more  ferocious  dc^centlaHts  of  feroi-ious  jMirents.  But 
we  know  what  a  picture  of  early  New  Knglimd  life  he  made 
for  us  in  the  •'  Scarlet  I/etter,"  and  in  tiiis  lx>ok,  surely, 
he  ha»  described  a  race  of  demon-worshij.|>ers.  It  is 
strange  that  such  a  (aith  has  not  left  an  even  deeper 
impresision,  that  it  could  ever  eva]>orate  into  the  mild 
and  misty  theosophy  of  Emerson,  into  the  genial,  shallow 
optimism  of  the  charming  Oliver  Wendell  Holmes.  Miss 
Wilkins  has  describ«Hl  for  us  the  more  legitimate  descen- 
dants of  the  old  Pilgrims,  folk  grown  simjile  and  kindly 
but  hanuised  by  suniving  emotions,  by  a  moral  ca.suistry 
that  (lissects  aud  insjiects  every  action,  by  a  strength  of 
will  acquiretl  by  their  fathers  in  con(iuering  the  wilderness 
and  the  Indians,  and  applied  by  the  sons  and  daughters 
to  the  trivial  circumstances  of  the  quiet  village.  Tiie  folk 
of  Miss  NVilkins  .-till  jwssess  the  sharp  two-edged  sword 
of  Calvinism,  the  rojie  for  the  Quaker,  the  faggot  for  the 
witch,  but,  as  it  were,  the  sword  is  used  to  cut  cabbages, 
the  rope  strings  onions,  and  the  faggot  serves  to  cook  hot 
biscuit.  And,  no  doubt,  the  inheritance  of  a  scrupulous, 
minutely  inquiring  conscience  has  sust^iined  Mr. 
Howells  (a  New  Knglander  by  ado])tion)  in  his  resolve 
to  let  no  circumstance  escajie,  to  summon  every  spoken 
word  to  its  account.  In  truth  that  black  accursed  tree  of 
Puritanism,  that  blasts!  fatal  bough  that  bore  the  lianged 
Quaker  and  burnt  the  witch,  has  blossomed  "  white  as  the 
hand  of  Moses,"  and  has  borne  a  good  fruit. 

Already  the  Ci^^l  War  ha«  had  its  effects,  and  perhaps 
it  will  do  a  still  greater  work  for  literature  in  the  future. 
The  terrible  struggle  is  still  well  within  the  limits  of 
memory,  and  it  is  possible  that  the  generation  that  fought 
must  die  before  the  generation  that  is  to  write  can  live. 
Perhajw  the  next  century  will  see  the  Hawthorne  of  that 
Armageddon ;  jierhaps  we  may  have  to  wait  even  longer 
for  the  man  who  will  write  the  final  triumphant  book, 
di>tilling  into  a  quintessence  all  the  spirit  of  those  four 
yean  that  ended  with  the  tragical  death  of  Lincoln.  But 
while  the  supreme  and  laureate  romance  has  yet  to  be 
creattnl,  much  imjiortant  and  strikmg  work  has  been  done 
already.  There  can  be  no  doubt,  for  instance,  of  the  very 
high  and  curious  merit  of  Mr.  Ambrose  Kierce's  "  In  the 
Midi't  of  Life,"  a  collection  of  short  stories  dealir.g  with 
the  war.  Another  writer,  the  unfortunate  victim  of  extra- 
vagant and  uncritical  laudation,  has  written  a  number 
of  clever,  violent,  vigorous  battle-notes,  which  were 
heaped  together  between  two  covers ;  but  crude,  unshapen 
"ins  are  no  more  a  book  than  a  collection  of  early 
>  I -jgland  sermons  are  the  "Scarlet  Letter."  Uoldinthe 
rock  i$  a  very  different  thing  from  the  golden  chalice, 
shaped  and  '.  and    follr)wers    of  the    "  vigorous." 

alap-dash  m>  I  .  uld  read  Mr.  Bierce's  "Cliickamauga" 
and  "An  Occurrence  at  Owl's  'Veek  Bridge."  Our  own 
Kndyard  Kipling  has  nought  out  many  inventions,  but  we 
doubt  whether  he  has  Huqmew*!  the  wi-ird  and  jwruliar 
horror  of  these  two  storie>. 


The  atmosphere  of  the  Southern  States  has  attracted 
many  writers,  who  have  lalvjured  with  varying  success 
amongst  the  cotton  swamjis  of  the  Carolinas,  tlie  levees  of 
New  Orleans,  and  the  dreary  and  lonely  mountains  of 
Tennessee.  We  have  studies  of  the  Creole  element, 
languorous,  graceful,  exotic,  and  several  interesting  books 
})aint  the  contrast  between  the  civilized  and  conventional 
inhabitantj«  of  the  jilains,  and  the  rude,  anticpie,  ii-olated 
life  that  still  exists  on  the  Kentucky  Hills.  Virginia,  of 
course,  tempts  many,  and  iH-rhaps  English  readers  may  be 
surprised  to  hear  tiiut  there  is  in  existence  a  perfect  minia- 
ture in  prose  of  the  old  Virginian  ethos,  of  the  courteous, 
eccentric,  hospitable  planter  of  the  "  ante-bellum  "  period. 
Indeetl,  there  is  a  certain  colonel  in  American  literature 
who  is  not  altogether  unrelated  to  our  Colonel  Esmond, 
and  as  the  North  has  given  us  the  record  of  the  gentle  and 
quaint  Puritan  decadence,  so  the  South  has  siiown  us  the 
dying  spirit  of  the  cavaliers.  We  may  read  of  an  ancient 
gentleman  who  fell  asleep  in  the  last  age  and  wakes  to 
this,  wakes  to  find  that  the  old  ideal  has  vanislied,  that 
virtue  and  valour  and  honour  and  courtesy  have  become  a 
little  ridiculous.  But  best  of  all  Southern  books  we  count 
the  epic  of  Huck  Finn,  the  romance  of  the  Mississipj)i,  the 
admirable  American  contribution  to  the  literature  of  the 
picaresfjue.  The  Ixwk  is,  doubtless,  a  faithful  picture  of 
the  rough  and  violent  life  of  fifty  years  ago;  it  reeks, 
indeed,  of  Arkansas  broils,  of  vendettas  carried  on  from 
father  to  son,  of  the  old-time  slaves,  comjmct  of  good- 
nature and  suj)ei-stition,  of  the  wandering  rascals  who 
infested  those  primitive  Mississipjii  townships  ;  but  yet  it 
belongs  to  the  glorious  family  of  romance,  and  one  reads 
the  adventures  of  Huck  Finn  with  something  of  the 
delight  that  the  journeys  of  Don  (Quixote  can  irajMirt. 

It  has  been,  of  course,  impossible  to  do  more  than 
touch  upon  the  outskirts  of  imaginative  literature  in 
America.  Poe  has  left  behind  him  a  cosmopolitan 
reputation  ;  even  now,  the  citizens  of  Lyons  are  ottering  a 
jirize  to  any  one  who  will  write  in  French  such  tales  as  Poe 
invented,  and  we  may  be  quite  sure  of  the  immortality  of 
the  "  Gold  Bug."  Again,  in  poetry,  the  author  of 
"To  Helen"  must  stand  eminent,  and  Ixjngfellow 
was  j)erha])s  one  of  the  finest  jK)etiral  translators 
that  the  world  has  ever  seen.  Whitman,  too,  played 
always  on  the  organ,  but  sometimes  on  the  organ  that  makes 
rolling  music  beneath  the  vast  cathedral  vault,  sometimes 
on  the  piano  organ  that  grates  and  jars  our  ears  with  its 
raucous  and  vulgar  jangle  from  the  gutter.  And  there 
are  many  writers  of  verse  who  have  gained  a  fine  technical 
mastery,  and  the  short  story  of  the  American  magazines 
is  often  neatly  and  apt'y  constructed,  and  might  serve  as 
an  example  to  English  deah-rs  in  similar  gc)o<is.  On  the 
other  hand,  it  is  prol)al)le  that  the  "  jMapuUir "  tjiste  or 
America  it  the  lowest  in  the  world,  and  nowhere  is  there 
so  much  of  that  "  green  fruit  "  which  the  Autocrat  of  the 
Breakfast  Table  disliked  so  heartily.  But  in  these  days 
of  cheap  "  culture  "  and  shoddy  "  education  "  all  this  is  a 
common  evil,  and  we  must  only  lu)]i«'  that  in  the  end  the 
gi-eat  republic  of  English  letters,  liolh  licrc  and  oversea, 
may  suffer  no  disadvantage. 


March  10,  1898.] 


LITERATURR 


305 


IRevfews. 


Three  Years  In  Savaee  AfVica.  Hv  Lionel  Decle, 
with  an  Intr.xlii.tiiiii  l>y  IT  M.  KUinlcv,  M.I*.  With  KH) 
illiisti'iitiiiiiN  mill  .M.'iiis,  lii<lt>x,  Hiicl  .\|)iM'iit1ix.    1)^  '  (l|.iii.,  xxxii 


■i  'AH  pp.     London,  1NU8. 


Methuen.    21'- 


If  lUc  Hritiali  public  is  not  Kradunlly  lenrniny  a  few 
facts  coiictM-iiiii^j  the  interior  ol'  Africa,  its  faitlifui  re- 
viewers, at  least,  are  rapidly  iK'coming  packed  with 
knowledpe  of  tlie  most  varied  kind  alwut  every  tribe 
from  Cairo  to  (ape  Town.  Hooks  on  big  game,  volumes 
of  exjilorations,  recoriis  of  researdi  have  followed  one 
another  in  (|uick  succession,  each  filled  with  ])ictures  of 
the  hunter's  trophies,  with  more  nn<l  more  revolting 
presentments  of  the  native  women,  or  with  lalwriouH 
calculations  of  ethnographical  or  geological  detail.  Hut 
jMr.  Decle's  Ixwk  8tan<ls  out  by  itself  from  the  ordinary 
run  of  these  ]>ublications,  as  much  by  the  personality  of 
its  author  as  by  the  astonishingly  frank  and  simple  state- 
ments which  he  is  aiile  to  record.  The  lx>ok  is  introduced 
by  a  few  jwiges  from  Mr.  II.  M.  .Stanley,  who  is  evidently 
the  author's  ideal  of  what  an  African  traveller  should  be; 
it  is  dedicated  to  Mr.  t'ecil  Rhodes,  who  is  Mr.  Decle's  ideal 
of  the  African  statesman,  "  to  whom  we  owe  the  ojiening 
out  of  the  fairest  provinces  of  .\frica  to  the  trade  and  civili- 
»ition  of  nil  nations."  This  is  a  remarkable  tribute  from  one 
whose  ready  English  speech  and  sturdy  characteristics 
have  often  uuide  his  best  friends  forget  that  he  is  really  a 
Frenchman.  There  are  few  foreigners  who  have  realized 
tliat  P'ngland's  colonies  succeed  because  she  has  civilized 
new  countries  and  thrown  them  open  to  the  commerce  of 
the  world  ;  iK'cause  her  rule  has  sent  down  the  death-rate 
and  sent  up  the  birth-rate  ;  because  she  has  built  no  iron 
•walls  around  the  j>orts  and  markets  she  ha.«  freed  to  the 
trade  of  every  nation.  Mr.  Decle's  open  mind  and  generous 
appreciations  have  not  been  without  their  drawbacks  to 
liimself.  For  in  1890  he  was  intrusted  by  the  French 
<rovernment  with  one  of  those  scientific  missions  about 
which  we  have  heard  nither  fre(|uently  from  Continental 
travellers,  lie  was  to  study  the  ethnology  and  anthro- 
]K)logy  of  East  Africa.  How  he  fulfilled  that  task  his 
readers  may  now  judge  themselves,  and  we  venture  to 
assert  that  their  verdict  will  lie  very  different  from  that 
•of  the  "  liigh  ofbcial ''  who  told  him  on  his  return  that  he 
*' had  no  right  to  be  fair  and  impartial  with  regard  to 
Anglo-African  rpiestions."  He  had  committed  the  un]>!ir- 
<lonable  crime  of  expressing  an  ojien  adminition  for  the 
liritish  administration  in  South  Africa,  Rhodesia,  Nyasa- 
land,  and  Fganda.  When  you  learn  that  he  received  much 
assistance  from  Sir  Harry  .lohnston,  from  Mr.  (Veil  Rhodes, 
and  Sir  Henry  Colvile.  this  jKiint  of  view  becomes  intelli- 
gible ;  and  the  episode  of  his  companionship  with  jtoor 
Roildy  ( )wen  ("  one  of  the  bravest  men  that  ever  lived  ") 
through  the  Unyoro  War  is  but  one  more  proof  of  the 
temjierament  which  made  this  fearless  impartiality 
possible. 

For  the  public  who  are  on  the  look  out  for  books  on 
African  Travel,  Mr.  Decle's  work  will  be  most  interesting 
from  his  study  and  comiiarison  of  the  chief  jwrtions  of  the 
vast  territory  between  the  (.ajie  and  the  Nile  now  in  the 
hands  of  the  Hritish,  Portuguese,  and  German  nations. 
Witli  no  financial  aims,  with  something  of  an  anti|)athy 
to  average  missionary  metluxls,  he  tmvelled  as  ••  a  cosmo- 
jxilitan  of  France  "  in  lands  where  his  own  country  had 
neither  claims  to  urge  nor  rivalry  to  fear.  His  journey 
■extended  over  7,000  miles  between  Ca]ie  Town  and 
^lomliasa,  and    it    cut    across   four    different    zones    of 


Axplorstion ;  fir«t,  th*  fionth  Afri«»n  of  LivintrKtone  Rnd 

S'lous ;  spci''  '        ^  k, 

to  Hisho])  Ml  .       "* 

Tanganyika  zone,  which  re<alls  Hurton,  .S|ifkc,  and  l..ivinK- 
stone  again  ;  fourthly,  the  P^|UaU)riiil  zone  of  (inint,  of 
Mackay,  and  of  Kmin  I'atiha.  The  traveU  of  all  tlte«e  he 
uniteil  in  one  single  journey,  and      '    '     '  '     '    |>t 

the  main  objects  of  his  "  mission  "  no 

less  obvious  that  .Mr.  De<'le  could  nut  i-niin-ly  <nii«li  hiii 
own  innate  love  of  adventure  and  his  laudable  deHire  to 
see  as  much  of  Africa  as  iiossible.  His  whole  aim  in  the 
resulting  volume  is  honestly  to  (hficribe  exactly  wlmt 
he  saw. 

In  the  spring  of  1893  he  reache<l  I'jiji,  where  ('aiii.iiii» 
.Sjieke  and  Hurton,  the  discoverers  of  Ijike  Tanganyika, 
camped  in  18.^8.  Thirteen  years  later  Stanley  m*»t 
Livingstone  there,  and  it  is  evident,  from  a  comijarison  of 
the  various  records,  that  the  Lukuga  outlet  has  emptied 
the  lake  to  a  very  considerable  extent  in  the  interval. 
Any  one  who  has  any  doubts  alxiut  the  conduct  of  Ktnin's 
old  tr<K)ps  need  only  read  Chapter  .\I.\.,  which  *• 

the  alertness  of  Major  Owen  and  the  firmness   ■  ^    .;n 

Macdonald  saved  Uganda  from  the  fate  of  F<|uaturia.  But 
considerations  even  more  interesting  ari.se  from  the  com- 
])arisons  which  Mr.  .Stanley  is  able  to  make  (in  the  jireface) 
Ix'tween  the  various  jKJsts  which  Mr.  Decle  visite<l  and  the 
towns  into  which  they  have  severally  develojied  in  the 
short  interval  of  time  since  our  traveller  l)ehel(l  them  la«t. 
Hulawayo,  for  instance,  is  now  connected  by  rail  with 
CajieTown,  and  has  built  some  mighty  waterworks  to  sen-e 
the  broad  avenues  and  streets  that  are  already  line<l  with 
solidly-built  houses.  In  Salisbury  there  are  as  many 
thousands  now  as  there  were  hundre<ls  when  Mr.  Decle 
came.  The  overland  telegraph  has  reached  Hlantyre ;  the 
steamers  on  the  Xyasa  are  larger  and  more  numerous ; 
the  west  coast  of  Tanganyika  is  studdetl  with  military 
stations  and  great  mission-houses.  Over  all  the  regions 
l>etween  I^ake  Victoria  and  the  White  Nile  Hritish  autho- 
rity has  been  established,  and  a  strong  administration, 
sujiportwl  by  Indian  trot)ps,  hoUls  I'gantla.  H<'sides  all 
these  changes,  it  is  safe  to  say  that  over  6,000  Euroi»ean8 
have  settled  along  the  line  of  Mr.  Decle's  march  ;  and  the 
improvements  carried  out  by  the  resulting  60,000  labourers 
may  better  be  imagined  than  described.  Hut  in  another 
four  years  a  still  greater  development  may  <'ontidently  be 
expected.  Rhotlesia  will  lie  )»ermeate<l  by  railways,  the 
Zambesi  will  be  bound  to  Nyasa  by  an  iron  road,  the  head- 
waters of  the  Nile  will  be  well-nigh  reached.  And  all  the 
time  the  Sudan  Railway — that  modern  miracle  of  Egy})t 
— is  pressing  on,  to  meet  the  southern  railways,  from  the 
North.  Mr.  Decle's  book  is  a  most  valuable  record  of 
.\frica  at  a  very  critical  periixl  of  its  history.  His  work 
and  himself  have  had  some  share  in  making  that  history 
possible.  Every  page  that  he  has  just  published  deser>es 
the  close  attention  of  all  who  are  interested  in  African 
affairs. 

A  Memoir  of  Major-Qeneral  Sir  Henry  CresTxrlcke 
Rawlinson,  Bart.,  K.C.B..  F.R.S.,  D.C.L.,  P.R.O.S.  Hv 
George  Ravrlinson,  M.A.,  Canon  of  Cant.TlMny.  With 
an  IntioiUiction  by  Ficlil-.M;n-.-ihiil  Lonl  HoIhtI-s  of  K.inilahar, 
V.C     Illustrations.    8j  xoiin..  xxii  +  :{58  pp.     I^mdon.  isiis. 

Longmans.    16,'- 

Those  who  remember  Sir  Henry  Rawlins<m  only  in 
his  later  years  will  think  of  him  chiefly  as  the  pioneer  in 
Assyrian  discovery,  the  authority  on  Central  Asia,  the 
President  of  the  Royal  Asiatic  and  (ieographical  .Societies. 
Such  he  appeared  during  the  second  half  of  his  life,  when 
his  j)osition  in  the    India   Council    enabled  him    to  take  & 

25—2 


306 


LITERATURE. 


[March  ly,  1898. 


leading;  part  in  tlie  society  and  Societies  of  Ijondon.  E\'en 
t'    "   "■  iiud  fire  in  tlie  gruff  oKl  soldier 

.<■  of  action   HMil   adventure,  and 
*liK'ii    are  not  a.  t    tl»e  council- 

•f«l    at  the   de>k.  -on  had  known 

hard  tightin;;,  iieav  v  res<ix)nsibiljty.  and  many  dangerous 
exjieriences  l>efor»'  he  settled  down  in  middle  age  to  a 
busy  but  uneventful  life  in  town.  His  early  training 
ina*I'  V.     The  son  of  an  Oxfonlshire  s<juire 

who  i.ind,  kept  a  i-mali  racing  stable,  won 

the  I>eri  i  with  the  lleythrop,  and  shot  and  fished 

with    eu; the    Ixiy    grew    up   a   gjiortsmnn,    and, 

though  he  work*^!  hard  at  his  classics  at  Ealing  8chool, 
his  tastes  w«>re  out  of  doors,  and  he  had  none  of  the  secluded 
habits  of  the  scholar.  His  reconle<l  intimacy  witli  Mrs. 
Hannah  "^  '         ~-  ■•••nnin«'k  must  have  been 

a  quaint  \  was  a  lieutenant  in  the 

Bomlviy  Butts,  and  a  little  later  he  exchanged  into  the 
Fit^t  Hioml>ay  tirenadiers — 

A    tportiiiK   set,   who   rotle.  Bliot,  bvttoci,    gambliMl   almost 

without  i I ^    ■        ''' ••  — '■■  :<i)ii   held    his   own  among 

them.     II  more  than  one  racehorse, 

wsiS  indt'i  ,  .   -  ..>     .  ...o   wihl  Ixmr,  and,  indeed, 

was    gcvx  f     nil     kinils.      A    chaUongo   which    he 

gaTO    whi  -it     Poonah     will     show    the     extent 

and   Tarietv  of    his   act'  <'ut8.     He    otfere<l   to   complete 

with  an/   riral,  for   the  £100,    in   running,    jurapuig, 

quoita,  raor|ueta,  liillianU,  ingvoti-shooting,  pig-sticknig,  i>t4-uple- 
obasing,  chess,  und  games  of  xkill  at  cards.  His  chullcnge  was 
not  aooeptod. 

He  led,  in  fact,  the  gay  subaltern's  life,  with  more  than 
usual  vert*  and  success,  and  one  is  relieved  to  hear  that  he 
only  once  outran  the  constable,  and  that  was  when  he  was 
arrwted  for  a  fcw»i--bill — ''  the  only  time,"  as  his  bio- 
ves  witl:  .  "that  he  was  ever  arrestee! 

1  It  is  CI.  '  ivad  on  the  .same  page  the 

following  contraste<l  notes  from  his  diary : — 

A*    ■•■•■'■  ?    ?   a   great   deal,    and  passed   a   lirst-class 

exaii  .  .  . 

i  t  were    To  rido  from  Poonah  to  Fanwell 

in  f<i.  to  Ih)  tlOO— i»  forfeit  of  Itw.lOO  t<>  l>o  paid 

tor  *)'•<,._•  ■■  ""ir  hours,  and   the   sume   amount   to 

bs  gaarmi  '  r  every    miimte    under    that    time. 

Tlip  Ktnr'  1'        vh  at  6.10  a.m.,  the  arrival  at  Fan- 

^.17  a.m.     Time  occupied,  'A  hoimi  7  minutes. 

He  thus  won   bis   £100,  and   5,300  rupees   to  boot, 

:.    '     ''  '       '■■'  ■   ishing     road-race     remains     among     the 

.    of  the  lloridiay   side.      The    study   of 

I'li-i.ih.  -cd    his  career,  was  encour- 

.•i;.^i-<i  i.y  •  _         ~     .lolin  .Malcolm, wiio  had  twice 

been  employed  on  missions  to  the  Shah,  and  who  wrote 

the  well-known  History  of  Persia.     When  a  few  English 

officers  were  des|»t<lied  in  183.3  to  drill  and  organize  the 

~'       '  "n's   knowlcdgi' of  the  language  led 

,_'li  other  influences  contributeil,  and 

not  least  his  r>-putation   as  a  young  man   of  exceptional 

t,iiv,i,:il   al.iliiv.     He  Went  to   Persia  f/V   f<nna   higerm, 

.  and   his  work  among  the  wild  tribes  of 

i<ed  his  credit.     He  had  tin-  indefinable 

Ion    the    Englishman   to  manage    native 

.    and    the 

„       amalgam. 

But  in  the  midst  of  the  toil  anil  difticulty,  the  annoyance 

.....I  ...•r..i,iony,  of  Pen«ian  offic-ial  life,  the  other  side  of  his 

;  —the  scholarly  instinct  which  Sir  John  Malcolm 

'      '  '  ■-',  and  "grew   with 

d  in  trying  to  turn 
oat  decent  soldiers  among  tin*  rough  recruits  of  Kurdistan, 

At  the  Mine  time  h»  woa  f<.4-ling  his  way  towards  that  (latli  in  life 
and  that  position  which  he  alr«a<ly  intuitively  felt  to  be  the  m<«t 


attractive  to  him  and  the  most  in  harmony  with  tlio  iH-nt  of  hi» 
nature  anil  liLs  talents.  At  Kirninnshah  ho  whs  in  the  heart  of  a 
rej^ion  rifhor  in  antionnriaii  treaMUies  than  aliiio.st  any  other  in 
Persia.  In  the  imnie<.u»te  vii-inity  is  the  intere.stin^  site  known 
us  Takht-i-liostan,  which  contains  the  iiioNt  iin{x>rtiint  remains  of 
the  Sussaniiiii  or  Neo-iVrsiuii  Kingdom,  while  the  Hiiiuadan 
inscriptions  are  not  far  oil'  :  and,  uhovu  all,  there  stands  on  the 
diriN't  rMut4.  to  Hainudaii,  and  at  the  ilistance  of  less  than  twenty 
1  1  Kirninnshah.  the  reniarkahle  roi-k  of  IJeliistun 

moans  liT  whioli  the  ancient  Persian,   Assyrian,   and 
l':ii)y  i.iiii:i     '  iji-s  have  lieen  recoverinl,  and  a  chapter  of  the 

world's  1>.  had  lieeii  alinoNt  u  holly  loMt  once  more  iimdo 

known  t<<  nKniKiini.  Lioutenanl  Hawliiisoii  had  not  itevu  a 
iiKmth  at  KirmanNhah  l>efore  tlie.se  antiijuities  licgan  to  exert 
their  attraction  U]Hin  him.  His  attoiition  wns  drawn  first  of  all 
to  the  magniliceiit  Hciil|>tures  at  Takht-i-Uostiin,  which  he  care- 
fully examined  and  (loscril>ed;  hut  ere  long  the  grunt  mass  of 
iii8<Tii)tioiis  on  the  rock  of  liehistun  awoke  a  still  keener  interest, 
and  the  time  which  he  coidd  .spiue  from  his  ptililic  duties  was 
chiefly  occiipie<l,  during  the  years  18:!5-37,  in  transcribing  with 
the  utmost  care  so  much  of  the  (iieat  Inscription  as  he  found  nt 
that  time,  with  the  appliances  which  he  pos.sessed,  to  be  acces- 
sible, and  in  continuous  eiuleavonrs  to  )>eiietratu  the  niyst4^^i-y  in 
which  the  whole  subject  of  onneiforin  decipherment  was  then 
wmpixsl . 

.A  letter  written  in  18,3G  shows  that  the  problems  of 
Persian  anti(juities  and  gtHigrajihy  aroused  in  the  young 
subaltern  a  keen  interest,  which  a '  journey  througli 
unexplored  districts  of  Luristan  and  Khuzistan  further 
excited.  His  arclueological  work  was  interrujited  by  the 
withdrawal  of  the  English  officers  from  Persia  and  his  own 
appointment  by  the  ill-fated  Macnagliten  to  tlie  resjionsible 
post  of  British  Political  Agent  for  Western  .Xfgh.iiiistan  at 
Kandahar  in  the  summer  of  1840.  For  a  young  officer 
of  thirty,  inexiK^rienced  in  political  affairs,  the  post  was 
a  high  compliment  to  his  chanicter  and  reputation. 
Kiindahar  had  its  own  pecidiar  troubles  at  that  time  of 
stress,  when  the  murder  of  the  Kabul  Mission  and  the 
destruction  of  .Sale's  anny  made  the  jtosition  of  the 
English  garrison  dangerous  in  the  extreme.  The 
tribes  were,  of  course,  in  revolt  all  round  Kandahar, 
there  was  a  risk  even  of  Russian  invasion  througli  Herat, 
communications  with  India  were  threatened.  Kliclat  was 
in  revolt,  and  (^uetta  was  besieged.  "Major  Kawlinson  had 
scarcely  entered  upon  his  province  when  he  felt  tliat,  like 
his  chief,  he  was  standing  at  bay,  without  a  possibility  of 
retreat,  and  menaced  on  every  side  by  fanatic  enemies." 
How  courageously  he  fulfilled  his  trust  maj'  be  read  in  a 
fascinating  chapter  of  ("anon  Kawlinson's  memoir,  and 
liOrd  R<il)erts  in  his  introduction  gives  the  stamp  of  his 
authority  to  the  record. 

Placed  amidst  many  conflicting  elements,  and  in  daily  com- 
munication with  the  brave,  honest,  .straightforward,  hut  somewhat 
crotchety  General  Ni>tt,  liuwlinsoii  fonnd  himself  in  a  position 
of  extreme  delica<'y  ami  responsibility,  rcipiiriiig  tiict,  temper, 
and  forbearance,  (jiialities  he  prored  himself  to  jHissess  in  an- 
eminent  degree.  His  servicoa  cluriiig  the  trying  times  of  1841-42 
brought  bis  merits  prominently  to  notice,  and  be  left  Afghanistan 
with  a  reputation  second  to  none  as  a  soldier-jmlitical. 

As  '•))olitical"  he  had  again  and  again  warned  that 
unfortunate  optimist,  .Sir  W.  Macnagliten,  that  it  was  idle 
to  trust  to  the  imaginary  ]iacific  disjxisition  of  the  Afghans, 
and  that  firm  measures  and  watchfulness  were  essential. 
As  a  soldier,  alter  his  "croakings"  were  only  too  terribly 
realized,  he  ]  directeil  the  rejuilse  of   the   attiick 

on  the  city,  m  ird  Nott  by  leading  cavalry  in   more 

than  one  severe  engagement.  The  withdrawal  of  the 
anny  of  10,000  men  from  Kandahar  he  held  to  be  a  fatal 
blunder,  but  he  had  no  option,  and  accomjianied  the 
(Jenend  to  Kabul,  where  they  joined  hands  with  Pollock 
and  the  "  arrny  of  vengeance." 

He  hail  now  done  with  soldiering,  and  tiinii'd  again 
to  archa>ology,  with  a  C.H.  for  his  services.  Refusing  the 
imiNjrtant  and   lucrative  jtosts  of  I^esident  in  Nejiaul  and 


March 


1898.] 


IJTFRATURE. 


.107 


the  Central  Indian  Agency,  lie  accepted  in  jin  1.  n n.  .•  the 
inferior  ofliic  of  Politiral  A;,'i'nt  in  Tiirkiuli  Arnbin,  witli 
the  consiiliiliip  of  Huj^IkIikI,  whf-re  he  would  be  able  to 
purHue  liitt  cuneiform  researches.  How  he  worked — 
toilin(^  lit  the  co|iyiiip;  of  the  preat  inHcriptionH  at  l?e!ii»- 
tun,  imd  then  i)!itieiitly  di-ciiiheriiip  the  "  wiueezes"  and 
triiciii",'  clues  of  interpretation  in  a  suiiuner  house  at  the 
JJajjiidad  Hesidi'ncy,  where  the  teini>emture  was  kept 
down  to  90°  only  by  a  continuous  stream  of  water  jiumjied 
from  the  Tiffris  over  the  roof  by  a  water-wheel — is  proved 
hy  the  .lournal  of  the  Hoyal  Asiatic  Soi-iety,  in  which  his 
wonderful  results  appeared  in  1847.  His  application  is 
the  more  remarkable  since  he  was  by  nature  im|Miticiit, 
and  his  success  is  the  more  astonishin<;  when  it  is  re- 
membered that  his  first  decipherments  were  accomjjlishe*! 
without  any  knowledge  of  contemjwrary  investigations 
going  on  in  Kurope.  Ifowever  the  various  degrees  of 
merit  in  the  elucidation  of  the  arrow-headed  inscrijitions 
may  be  distributed  between  (Jrotefend,  liAssen,  Burnouf, 
AVestergaard,  Hincks,  and  Kawlinson,  there  can  be  no 
doubt  that  the  largest  share  belongs  to  the  indfjiendent 
discoverer  who  worked  out  the  mystery  of  the  Persian- 
cuneiform  script  and  language  in  his  solitary  room  beside 
the  hank  of  the  Tigris.  Hawlinson's  great  memoir  on  the 
Persian  Hehistun  text  and  his  subsequent  decipherment 
of  the  Babylonian  tmnslntion  did  more  than  anything 
else,  not  merely  to  oj)en  the  subject,  but  to  stimulate  the 
researches  of  later  scholars  to  whom  the  discoverer 
relegated  the  slow  task  of  elaborating  the  structure  of 
which  he  had  laid  the  sure  foundations. 

Sir  Henry  Hawlinson's  residence  at  the  Baghdad 
Consulate  lasted  from  184.S  to  185.'),  broken  by  a  visit  to 
Kngland  after  twenty-two  ^-ears'  absence.  Besides  his  own 
researches,  he  was  able  to  assist  Layard  in  the  excavations 
set  on  foot  by  Lord  Stratford  de  HeddiflTe,  and  it  is  curious 
to  find  him  using  the  old  "Euj)hrates,"the  first  .steamer  in 
•which  Cienend  C'iiesney  navigatini  the  great  river  in  183G. 
I^ater  on  Kawlinson  himself  superintended  the  excavations 
authorized  by  the  Trustees  of  the  British  Museum  and 
<'onducted  by  Messrs.  Kiussam  and  Ix)ftus.  Of  his  political 
work  during  these  twelve  years  almost  nothing,  unfor- 
tunately, i.s  recordefl  in  the  memoir ;  but  the  Perso-Turkish 
Iwundary  dispute  and  the  massacre  at  Kerbela  must  have 
entailed  considerable  diplomatic  action.  At  the  time  of 
the  Crimean  war  he  appears  to  have  dniwn  up  a  jdan  for 
the  occupation  of  Dinrbekr  by  Indian  troops  and  the 
utilization  of  Persia  against  Hussia.  but  this  was  vitiated 
by  what  ("anon  Hawlinson  euphemistically  calls  "  the  rapid 
<'ollap-!e  of  Hussia  in  the  Crimea." 

The  interest  of  the  memoir  decidedly  wanes  after 
lijiwlinson's  return  to  Kngland  in  18.5,5,  nor  does  his 
meteoric  Mission  to  Persia  much  enliven  the  (piiet  record 
of  a  life  ilivided  between  archa-ological  and  googra|)l\ical 
research,  learned  societies,  Ix)ndon  "  crushes,"  and  official 
work  at  the  India  Office.  One  cannot  but  feel  that  the 
hasty  resignation  of  the  Tehran  Legation  was  a  mistake 
— both  for  h's  own  career  and  for  British  and  Persian 
interests.  His  influence  at  the  India  Office  was  no  doubt 
]H)werful  and  even  authoritative,  and  on  Afghan  and 
central  Asian  policy  he  took  a  decided  line,  but  his 
presence  in  Persia  would  have  been  still  more  valuable. 
It  is  interesting  and  im|)ortant  to  learn  that  Ixird  .Salis- 
bury, when  Secretary  of  State  for  India,  "  to  some  extent 
corrected  the  proofs  of  the  second  edition  "  of  Hawlinson's 
famous  diatribe,  •'  Kngland  ant"  Hussia  in  the  Kast";  but 
a  great  detil  more  might  have  been  made  out  of  this  i)art 
of  bis  career.  The  present  Sir  Henry  Hawlinson  con- 
tributes a  chapter   on    the  old   age  of  his  distinguished 


father,  who  died  in  1S9.5  at  the  age  of  nearly  S.^.  e!e«r  in 
intellect  and   still   v  to  the  last.     H  a 

worthy  nubject  for  I     _     ,    y,  and  hi*    broth'-;  .-ed 

hi*  not  very  nmjde  materials  with  (skill.  There  are  xome 
clips  (as  in  the  date  of  death  in  tlie  j.reface)  and  a  few 
misprintfi,  but  the  memoir  is  ably  written  ami  well  wortli 
reading. 


SOME  REMINISCENCES. 


II. 

Sir  Moinitattiart  Grant  DulT'a  long  ami  uaeful  publio  carMr 
t)Oth  in  Kngland  and  in  India,  hia  wiilv  ocquaiiitniicu  aii<l  kuon 
on|incity  for  urijoymtnit  uikI  apiirociation  of  varioim  aidoa  of  life, 
■houlil  make   liini    nii  <1iari*t.     I'nf'  '"v.    in  hia 

NOTKS  KKDM  *  DlAKV(M  .  ),o(wllifIl twc  iP»hBVe 

jiiat  Ixsoii    iiul>li»lie<l,    liu    Ihim  ■•  cnrufiilly    oliiiiiiiiit'  '    all 

refpreiico  "  to  tlio  workiiig-<lny  |>art  nf  hia  life      It«  i  j  iirt 

was  cortamly  very  full  of  intureat  of  a  iwmonnl  kimi,  but  tiir 
Mountstuart  is  not  gifte<l,  as  Mrs.  Simpson  to  iinme  extent  is, 
with  the  genius  of  gossip.  These  volumes,  like  those  palilisheil 
last  year,  consist  largely  of  bald  extracts  from  the  diary,  which 
sometimes  almost  resolve  themselves  into  notes  of  the  writor'a 
engagements,  with  a  brief  and  ofton  tantalir.ing  mention  of  the 
subject  "  we  talked  about."  .Sometimes,  of  coiu'sc,  tli«  diarist 
gives  us  tit-bits  of  the  conversations,  and  tlifr«are>'  ■  tt- 

ing  memories  of  Disraeli,     liiigt'bot's  iciiiark  <m  |>a^~  i^^h 

the  great  gates  of  Knebworth  is  worth  quoting  :  — 

Ab,  they  havt-  got  tb«  church  in  the  grouDtla.  I  likr  tb*!.  It  is 
well  that  the  tciiaiitu  should  not  be  quitt  sure  that  the  landlord's  power 
iito|iit  with  this  world. 

But  it  must  be  confessed  that  even  of  the  beet  humorous 
sayings  here  recorded  some  are  very  old  friends  and  some  are 
narrutcKl  with  so  conscientious  a  brevity  that  the  point  is  a  little 
(HlUcult  to  discern.  Studious  accuracy  of  detail  is  not  the  only 
thing  to  1)0  thought  of  in  telhng  a  goo<l  story.  One  of  the 
best  tilings  in  the  book  is  "anonymous."  Does  any  one  care 
to  know  the  name  of  the  undergi'aduate  who,  when  askecl  "  What 
are  the  privileges  of  baptism  'f  "  replic<l  "  The  privileges  of 
baptism  were  at  tirst  very  considerable,  but  they  were  greatly 
dimini8he<l  at  the  Reformation  "  ?  Accuracy  does,  however, 
often  give  a  plnusant  touch  of  actuality,  and  the  core  with  which 
he  gives  chapter  and  verse  for  his  anecdotes  is  perhajw  Sir 
Mountstuart  (Jrant  Duff's  chief  merit  as  a  laeonteur.  A  good 
illustration  of  hia  manner  is  the  following  mteresting  remi- 
niscence of  this  Prince  of  Wales  : — 

.March  24.  At  High  Eliiifi,  Lyon  Playfair,  amongst  other*,  being  of 
the  party.  Apropos  of  the  Algerian  conjurors,  who  apply  but  metal  to 
their  bixlies  without  nulTering,  he  i'xplain>-<l  to  u>  that,  if  only  the  metal 
in  guBiciently  hot,  this  can  be  done  with  perfect  M>curity  :  and  t<dd  an 
amusing  story  of  bow  when  the  Prince  of  Wales  was  studying  under  him 
in  Edinburgh  be  had.  after  takiug  the  Drecatitiim  to  make  him  w»«h  his 
hamls  in  ammonia,  to  get  rid  ol  any  grease  that  might  be  on  them, 
said  :  "  Now,  sir,  if  you  have  faith  in  .^cience,  you  »|U  plunge  yoor 
right  blind  into  that  cauldron  of  boiling  lead,  and  ladle  it  out  into  the 
cold  water  which  is  standing  by."  "Are  you  serious  >  "  asked  the 
jmpil.  •'  Perfectly,"  was  the  reply.  "  If  yoo  tell  me  to  do  it,  I  will," 
said  the  Prince.  "  I  do  tell  you,"  rejoined  Playfair,  and  the  Prinee 
immrdiatelv  ladlnl  out  the  burning  liquid  with  prrtert  impunity. 
We  should  mention  that  Mi>nsignor  GiKhlard.  who  undoubt- 
edly knows  the  facts,  has  asserted  in  the  oohunns  of  Thf  Time* 
that  there  is  absolutely  no  truth  in  one  story  which  is  revived  in 
these  volmnes— viz.,  that  the  Prince  Inqiorial  waa  sent  to  the 
Zulu  War  to  get  him  out  of  a  love  entanglement. 

Sir  .lohn  Dalrvinple  Hay's  Lines  from  mt  Loo  Books 
(Edinburgh  :  Douglas.  lOs.  6«1.)  is  a  far  more  readable  \yooV  than 
"Notes  from  a  Dinry."  It  is  more  human,  more  gonial,  and 
the  "  good  things  "  savour  les.«i  of  the  professional  niiecdotist. 
Sir  John  bad  a  long  period  of  naval  service  l>cginniiig  in  IKii, 
and  indeed  "  served  on  every  station  except  Australia.''  The 
first  half  of  the  book  is  devoted  to  his  naval  experiences  and 
adventures,  and,  taken  with  the  last  chapter  on  "  ^ixty  Years  of 


308 


LITERATUHK. 


[March  19,  1898. 


CliM>g*,"  it  providoa  «a  immeoM  •mount  of  intarMting  ni«teri«l 
for  (tudenU  of  n«ral  history,  ot  the  ahMig««  that  h»re  takuii  place 
in  naval  traditions  anil  <lisci|>linv  and  of  the  growtli  of  o|>inioii  aa 
to  the  importance  '  val  arm.     To  the  latter  Sir  John 

hioMelf  ttaa  largely  .  '  <)  hy  hi<i  serrifoa  in  I'urliamont,  of 

wh:ch  ail  account    i«  j^iten   i:  '<t  l.iilt   of  the  book.     Sir 

.l>>liii  ii  also  an  unthusiaxtio  ^:  .,  though  hv  unfortunately 

loet  hi*  right  eye  shooting)  in  IhT'.).  and  now  uses  a  gun  with  a 
crooked  stock  "  iritli  the  aid  of  which  I  can  atill  hit  an  object." 
Few  |>eoplo  can  hare  had  aueh  an  ex|)erienoe  in  "  pot  shots"  aa 
Sir  John  bad  naar  Sydney  with  Judge  Dodd. 

Aa  it  was  gettiay  diuk  «•  saw  a  rovry  uf  birch  |>artrid(e  oo  a  tree 
Mar  the  read.  I  loadnl  my  gun,  siul  un>ler  tbv  Judge's  direction  &rrd 
two  barrels  at  the  two  bir«l>  lowmt  down  no  the  trer.  Ilicy  fi-II,  and  I 
leaded  afsin.  Thaa  I  abet  the  two  nrxt  on  ttie  trc>«  ;  they  alio  frll,  the 
aany  still  looking  down  stupidly  at  their  fallen  companion*.  Then  I 
loaded  again  and  nbol  thr  np|K-niii>(t.  .  .  .  We  pickml  up  the  two 
braes  and  a  half  and  rasumed  our  joamey. 

SpMM  forbids  a*  to  din  into  the  many  amusing  and  adrenturous 
•zpari«ae«a  of  .Sir  John  :  but  we  rannot  forbear  quoting  the  tale 
of  the  Ohineee  '  '    r  at  Hong-kong,  who,  when    Wellingt<^n 

boots  WW*  the  \rear.  invented  a  boot  to  deceive  the  eye 

of  the  Admiral,  Sir  Thomas  Coolirane,  and  give  the  effect  of  a 
Wellington  boot. 

These  weie  called  fay  the  Cbiaeee  maker  Clicaty-Corba.  i.e.,  cheat 
Coekraaea,  as  he  was  anre  the  fraud  coulil  not  Im-  iletected  ;  but  one  day 
the  Chmamon  was  ssot  fur  oo  boanl  to  ineasurv  the  Admiral  for  a  pair 
of  boats,  and  tb«n.  guilelessly  asking  what  kind  of  boots  be  n-ant<il,  said, 
in  the  best  pigeon  English,  "  You  likie  Cheaty-Cochs?  "  It  was  long 
before  the  Admiral  <liM-uvered  what  was  intended,  but  at  last  bad  a  good 
laugh  orer  the  Cbinaman. 

Or  from  the  later  portion  of  the  book,  the  characteristic  remark 
of  Lord  Westbury  that  "Hovill  with  a  very  little  more  experience 
will  prol>ably  make  the  worst  judge  in  EIngland."  An  interesting 
remark,  by  the  way,  in  the  first  ch:ipter  is  that  "Tom  Brown's 
Schooldays  "  is  "  a  truthful  account  of  our  time  at  Uughy."  Sir 
Joshua  Fitrh,  it  may  Iw  remembered,  in  '*  Thomas  and  Matthew 
Arnold,"  protested  against  the  l>elief  that  the  liook  was  an  accu- 
rate picture  of  fjugby  under  Arnold,  and  the  protest  was  inspired 
■w  Arnold  himself.  Itoth  views  are  probably  right,  but 
'>wn"  can  hardly  lie  said  to  du  justice  to  the  best  side 
of  Arnold's  work. 

Mrs.  W.  Pitt  f{yme  in  her  Social  Houks  with  Cei.ebkitie.s 
(Ward  and  Downey,  :CJ«.)  moves  chiefly  on  the  Continent,  at 
•njr  rate  in  the  first,  which  is  the  more  generally  interesting  of 
her  two  volumes.  They  are  the  thinl  and  fourth  volumes  of  her 
"  GoMip  of  the  Century,"  and  are  e<Hte<l  by  her  sister,  Miss 
R.  H.  Busk.  What  "  social  "  relations  are  intended  by  the 
title  is  not  altogether  clour.  The  first>liand  gossip  indeed  is 
abundant,  but  it  is  largely  Bupploiiiente<l  by  gossip  of  the  second 
band,  and  with  much  matter  readily  accessible  in  any  free 
library.  The  historian  wilt,  of  course,  draw  upon  these  volumes 
at  his  peril.  The  writer  expresses  herself  with  sweeping  fluency — 
a  fluency  that  carries  off  much  sli|>sh<Ml  composition,  but  also 
drifta  her  into  wastes  of  ditfu.wness.  The  work  is  often  enter- 
taining, and  ti  '-ntly  instructive,  but  here  and  there  the 
point  of  vipw  •■  aiith^refis  int'i  narrow  judgments,  ami 
iod««<l  in'  ns.     Miss  Itusk  )ihs  |>crforme<l 


bar  task  » 

blue  pencil.   Her  I>atin  -. 

■o  do   her  French  :    she 


licitiide.  but  not  quite  enough 
''>o,  prove  sometimes  reliellions, 
..  Li  have  more  control  over  the 
Itelian.  Louis  Philippe  comes  early  on  the  scene,  and  his  facile 
•bdioatinn  fills  Mrs.  Kyrno  with  overflowing  contempt.  She 
bMtowa  upfin  his  pusillnniinity  more  sentences  of  sconi , and  with 
lea*  reaeon,  than  Mr.  Fre<Mimn  expended  on  th?  humiliations  of 
the  laat  Commamlor  of  the  F'aitbful.  Mrs.  H>Tne  wont  to  hear 
SpmgeoD,  ami  her  criticisms  of  the  groat  proachnr  are  fair  from 
bar  point  of  view  :  bat  she  seems  all  the  time  in  the  attitmle  of 
itufiection  of  some  curious  animal  in  a  menagerie.  Her  anecdote 
about  S(iurgeon  and  "  his  suite  "  at  Menlone  is  |>erhap«  the 
moet  gravely  imliscroet  thing  in  the  two  volumes.  Why  should 
be  not  have  taken  the  best  rooins  in  the  hotel  'f  How  dons  she 
know  that  "  there  was  a  lot  of  fun — tupporte)!  with  a  gocxl  ileal 


of  eham(>agne--indulge<1  in  in  hi*  private  apartments  "  ?  Of 
course  there  would  t>e  fun,  and  why  not  chaui]iagno  '/  There  is 
also  an  uncomfortable  spice  of  the  ile  liaul  en  I'xi.i  in  Mrs.  Byrne's 
remarks  on  Oo]>(H!e,  Z<>ln,  Kenan,  Cousin,  ami  others,  which  a 
more  judicious  editor  would  have  excluded.  Still,  Mrs.  Byrne 
deals  generously  with  such  <lilferent  celebrities  as  Henri 
Conscience,  Roiiny,  I'.sproncatlu,  and  various  Roman  Catholic 
dignitiiries.  8be  can  even  overcome  British  insularity  hand- 
somely. 

'n«'  tmly  lovcable  Magyars  [she  declares]  for  combined  grace, 
elegance,  cultivation,  refUtement,  anti  hospitality  are  unrivalled  among 
nations. 

Besides  an  imposing  array  of  French  celebrities,  with  incidental 
detail.^  concerning  the  Tht'iUro  Franyais  and  the  French  Archives, 
she  gives  interesting  glimitses  of  various  distinguisheil  jxiople  of 
Belgium,  Hungary,  and  Si>ain,  and  she  has  iiiucli  to  say  about  a 
number  of  occle.'iiuatic!*,  more  especially  Cardinals  Manning  and 
Wiseman  ami  other  Roman  Catholic  Churchmen.  The  second 
volume  c<mtains  a  moss  of  miscellaneous  mutter  about  tlio  history 
of  Brighton  and  Tunbriilgo  Wells,  and  Dr.  Kitchinor  and  Charles 
Watorton  liave  a  chapter  apiece. 

With  The  Joik.nals  ok  W.vlteu  White,  by  his  brother, 
William  White  (Chapman  and  Hall,  68.),weget  into  more  purely 
literary  circles.  We  were  told  he  hail  much  to  tell  about 
Tennyson,  but  it  does  not  anumnt  to  very  much.  That  ho 
smokeil  whenever  and  wherever  he  could,  we  knew,  even  when  he 
had  to  take  his  pijw  on  the  roof  of  Somerset  Honso  : — ■ 

He  conmionly  composes  while  smoking,  and  keeps  the  lines  long  in 
his  bead  b<-fi>re  be  writes  them  iluwn  :  dislikes  the  labour  uf  writing  and 
su  loses  many  thoughts  by  delay.  He  unce  bud  three  hundred  lines  in 
mind  couceming  his  I.aucelut  and  his  quest  for  the  Saograil,  and  lost 
them  all  thi-ough  leaving  them  too  long  unwritten. 

Hisantiiwthy  to  France  and  all  things  French  comes  out  in 
"  disgust  at  the  ba<l  food  and  stinks  of  the  hotels  an<1  boarding- 
bouses  "  no  less  than  in  the  "  grand  invective  against  Louis 
Napoleon  and  France  "  which  had  to  bo  cut  out  of  the  Wellington 
0<le.  "  By  the  ludy,  living  God,  France  is  in  a  loatlmomo 
state  "  was  his  opinion  in  186'2,  ami,  though  poets  are  notoriously 
bad  politicians,  he  was  not  altogether  wrong. 

Carlyle  White  knew  but  slightly,  but  he  reports  an  amusing 
dialogue  between  Kingsloy  and  the  Sage  on  the  Voluntoor  move- 
ment, of  which  they  both  approveil.  As  to  generals  Carlyle 
thought  we  liBil  plenty,  but  was  troubleil  by  the  scarcity  of 
admirals.  He  held  Marlborough  in  the  sumu  liigli  estimation  as 
Lord  Wolsoley  does,  and  thought  Wellington  "  not  to  lie  com- 
pareil  "  with  him.  The  talk  turning  on  literature  in  general, 
poor  Dickens  had  some  shrewd  knocks  to  bear.  Kingsley  declared 
his  Cliristma^  stories  "  gloomy  and  depressing  "  ;  Carlyle  found 
the  humour  of  Pickwick  "  very  melancholy."  Kingsley  on 
sermons  was  vigorous.  Ho  hated  the  sound  of  his  own  voice, 
and  every  Sunday  was  a  martyrdom.     The  Puritans,  he  said. 

Have  much  to  answer  fur.  Those  men  first  started  the  notion  that 
the  way  to  heaven  was  by  inllnite  jaw  :  and  see  wlut  intinite  jaw  has 
brought  us  to. 

The  reflection  comes  home  to  the  reader  of  this  volume,  which 
contains  an  intolerable  deal  of  the  ordinary  matter  of  diaries  to  a 
moilicum  of  interesting  material.  Wo  must  not  blame  their  autlior, 
for  ho  does  not  soem  to  have  written  with  an  eye  to  publication, 
and  he  has  lx>en  dead  these  four  years.  But  these  Journals,  too, 
ought  to  have  been  soveroly  edited.  Many  of  the  idle  and  some- 
times ill-natured  remarks  about  people  known  and  unknown  are 
likely  to  cause  pain  and  annoyanue.  White  had  an  interesting 
career  ond  was  evidently  an  estimable  person,  but  to  know  that 
he  found  the  manners  of  a  congregation  in  a  (iaolic  church 
"  very  beastly,"  or  that  in  early  life  ho  thought  it  Vulgar  to  run 
home  from  chapol  when  it  rainwl,  or  that  on  July  1,  ISW,  ho 
"  reflected  much  on  iho  moans  of  supporting  his  family  "cannot 
be  said  to  add  anything  to  tho  sum  of  human  knowledge  or  ovon 
entertainment.  "  The  siqiport  of  his  family  "  occupied  his  mind 
a  gooil  deal,  for  on  his  journey  from  tho  upholsterer's  ond 
cabinet-maker's  bench  to  the  chair  of  the  assistant-socrotary  of 
the  Royal  Society  ho  ondureil  many  a  reverse  of  fortune.  Ho 
was  well  fitted  for  tlie   post   he   at    last  reached,  though  ho  had 


March  19,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


309 


little  or  no  noienoe.  Ono  story  of  Huxley,  »i»l  wo  Imve  clone 
with  Mr.  White.  Ho  WM  onoo  hurd  prew»o<l  by  a  certain 
HwiiuUohiirsttodolivor  locturos  to  tho  workinj;  claiuten.  Swindle- 
huntt  (what'H  in  a  nuiiiu  ?) 

Would  takr  oo  ilriiial,  unci  britiK  full  of  «»l  iufonn«-il  him  (Maxley) 
that  br  wan  iii'ttliM'tiiiK  a  iliily  lii(!li«r  than  any  other.  To  thia  an  aiiawer 
wan  nivrii  whic-h  gavci  ^willclll•hur•t  hi»  </Utrtii«.  "  Enthuniaam  in 
baninenn,"  laiil  Mr.  H.,  "  in  to  mn  vvry  mnpieioui.  " 

After  all  tliit  array  of  notahluM  and  pornon«(,'eM  it  in  really  a 
roliof  ti)  knock  iilmut  tiio  world  in  tho  coniiiany  of  a  choory 
Itnheinian  liko  Mr.  Uohort  (ianthony.  Hi.s  Uasdom  Hmoi.i.KC- 
TtoNR  (H.J.  Drano,  Oh.)  as  a  po\iltry  farinur  in  Auu^riea,  then  km 
a  •'  book  writer,"  a  "  Hoiig  writor,"  u  vontriloqiiiHt,  a  conjuror, 
an  autor,  and  a  ptihliu  entertainer  generally,  here  and  at  the 
other  Hide  of  tho  globe,  bring  uh  to  the  time  when  he  accom- 
panied Mr.  (iladHlone  on  thu  Tantallon  CuhiIo  and  more  recently 
still  wrote  A  Uracr  of  I'lirtriilije*,  now  nuining  at  tho  Strand 
Thoatro.  Aftor  a  stitf  iloso  of  politics  and  literature  it  is  refresh- 
ing to  hoar  how  Miss  Ktlon  Tony,  who  had  to  give  lias.Hiinlo  a 
ring,  whicli  ho  apostrophises  as  ho  shows  it  to  tho  audience,  gave 
him  ono  with  an  indiarubbor  ball  attached,  which  S(juirteil  scent 
in  all  directions  ;  how  Antonio's  counsel  was  sometimeH  late, 
and  tho  gallery  liogan  to  comment  on  her  delay  :  — 

"  That  thrre  yoiinK  barristerii  late  !  " 

" 'IIk'hi  canals    bloekeil    aKnIn,  I  luppoae,  ami  the   bloomin '  i;ond4ila 

COuliln't  1>H««  it     JMintr    iW    '*<vRpiri.    " 

Or  how 

In  thi*  cankot  smir  tlii*  mani  wouiti  soiiietimes  only  just  pot  off  the 
HtaK«  lM-fori>  the  curtain  went  u]i,  iin<l  cvfn  then  I'urtia  would  not  givo 
up  b«r  powder  puff,  but  would  llinn  it  off  before  the  curtain  rose  to  her 
waiflt.  And  what  wan  thi<  oon'^equt'oco  ?  Instead  of  every  one  (ttandin>( 
as  if  for  their  photographs,  they  looked  na  though  the  audience  were 
suddenly  iutroiluceil  to  a  scene  that  was  in  progress,  everybody  seeming 
interested,  and  tlie  fair  Portia,  her  eyes  sparkling  with  excitement,  and 
her  grnoeful  concealment  of  recent  toilet  giving  a  natural  animation  to 
her  appearunee. 

"  I  never,"  says  Mr.  Gantliony,  "  saw  Miss  Ellen  Terry  out 
of  temper,  and  her  acts  of  kindness  to  tho  ladies,  and  n\ore 
osjwcially  the  chorus  girls,  are  too  numerous  to  mention." 
There  is  a  pleasant  touch  of  Sir  Henry  Irving,  too,  when  Mr. 
Oanthony  was  tiist  iiitro<luced  to  him  : 

Wluit  I  liked  about  Irving  was  the  utter  absence  of  what  other 
prominent  actors  were  disfigured  by,  vix.,  a  temleney  to  pose  off  the 
stage — to  continue  in  private  life  the  business  of  the  theatre.  Irving 
spoke  thoughtfully  au<l  modestly,  and  I  found  with  him,  as  with  Calvert, 
that  1  couM  talk  of  tlramatic  art,  and  not  necessarily  n'Strict  myself  to 
**  theatric:d  business."  If  he  .spoke  of  a  play  it  was  as  a  play,  not  of 
the  merits  t>f  the  imrticular  pan  he  would  enact  himself. 

But  wo  aro  falling  among  celebrities  again,  and  one  is  apt  to 
forget,  with  such  a  budget  of  anecdotes  about  tho  great,  that 
humour  is  by  no  means  confined  to  cclobritios.  To  a  chronicler 
like  Mr.  (Janthony,  as  to  Autolycus,  "  every  lane's  end,  every 
shop,  churcli,  sessiim,  hanging,  yields  a  careful  man  work." 
But  the  theatrical  reminiscences  are  tho  most  humorous.  We 
should  have  boon  sorry  to  have  missed  the  provincial  actor  of  the 
name  of  Bridges  who  became  troublesome  "  when  under  cordial 
influences." 

If  he  forgot  his  words,  or  the  part  he  was  playing  ceased  to  interest 
him,  he  would  exclaim  suddenly,  without  any  reference  to  the  text, 
'•  There  is  no  way  but  this  !  "  and,  tlouiishing  a  property  dagger  with 
which  he  was  always  i>rovided,  would  stab  himself  to  the  heart  and  fall 
a  lifeless  corpse  upon  the  stage,  leaving  the  performers  who  still  had  the 
honesty  to  renuiin  alive  to  get  through  an<l  finish  the  act  as  they  best 
couUl  without  him. 

Once  his  services  could  not  ho  disiionsetl  with  after  the  tragic 
event,  and  tho  following  dialogue  took  place  : — 

Melano.     And  what  of  Don  Velasipiea  'i  (this  was  Bridges). 

Dr.  I'hillippc.     Well,  thank  Heaven. 

)lel.  Well,  saye-t  thou  'i  Report  was  current  that  he  bad  attempted 
his  own  life.     Uh,  what  an  impious  deed  ! 

Doctor  1*.  'Twas  most  iiTeverent,  and,  alas,  ihe  wooiul  was  mortal; 
but  such  is  tile  efilcaey  of  the  doctor's  art  that  I.  wlio  happciie<l  to  be 
Itassin^  at  the  time,  arriTed  most  providentially  before  life  wa-s  extinct, 
brought  my  surgical  knowledge  to  bear  upon  him,  and  he  is  now,  happily, 
recovered— and,  by  our  Lady,  he  comes  this  way. 

Even  the  Kaliir   on   his   native  soil    is   not   proof  against  the 


bumuura  of  "  Uie  profeaaion. "    Hero  is  an  African  espsciMK)*  : — 

Ooe  ^'  ti..-  v/,..,..,  u.ii.-a  ..f    the    rtfiapaaj — wb«>.  i'«    t^^    «av.  narvtrr 
■reni  t«  inople  are  mao— tho<  ,  n  to 

go  to  a  I.  1.  and    kit*   bar  haad    '  ■   le. 

He   immadiately   came   oal   fo  hup  ktr,   aid    waa   nrj  marb    : 
about  It. 

"  No  thank  you,  I  am  not  up  for  aoetiuo  to-day." 

"  Three  oxen  'f" 

"  Really  very  good  of  you,  bat " 

•'  Four  oxBii  't" 

"  No,  thanks,  I'm  not  for  sale." 

"  Fire  ozeo  't" 

"  No,  let  me  go  " 

He  let  her  go  with  a  Zulu  oath,  aail    ber    friends,   who    had   nisMd 
bcr,  rongratulatwl  her  on  ber  safe  return—  wbirb  they  had  wi—  to  Jo. 

After  all,  those  thing*  are  aa  well  worth  printing  M  DMat  of 
the  doing!  of  the  great. 


FAMOUS    SCOTS. 


Robert  Fepgrusson.  By  A.  B.  Orosart.  (FaimmH  Srcjtii 
S4TieH.)    74  '  ."lin.,  Hm  pi).     I^tndon  anil  p^linbiiiKh.  W»<. 

OUpbant.    1,6 

Not  only  as  a  veteran  anvt  most  indiistnoua  editor  of  the 
works  of  mony  bygono  jioeta,  but  aa  the  author  of  [M>rha|«  tho 
earliest  Life  of  Robert  Fergusson  which  can  protend  U>  any 
merits  of  indep«'ndent  r<'8«?arch,  Mr.  Groaart  iioaaoBsoa  many 
(|ualilicati<>n8  for  undertaking  the  present  contribution  to  tho 
"  Famous  Scots  "  series.  }iut  unfortunately  tlioae  advantages 
are  balanced  by  more  than  one  serious  <lru«back.  In  the  first 
place  31r.  Urosart's  ideas  of  a  literary  biography,  and  particularly 
of  the  biography  of  a  Scotch  poet,  are  of  a  kind  which,  even  in 
their  application  to  Scotch  poets,  has  become  antiquat«l  ;  and, 
in  the  second  place,  as  those  familiar  with  his  w  ritings  are  aware, 
he  is  the  master,  or  the  slave,  of  ono  of  the  most  irritntingly- 
allusive  styles  that  is  i>erha|>s  to  lie  met  with  in  the  wh<de  range 
of  biograpliical  literature.  He  is  still  a  victim  of  the  theory  — 
at  last  let  us  hope  demolished,  though  apjiarontly  at  a  somewhat 
heavy  cost  in  obloquy  to  the  destroyer,  by  Mr.  Henley  in  the 
case  of  Bums — that  the  literary  world  is  as  much  interested  in 
the  private  character  of  poets  aa  in  their  poetrj'.  It  is  true,  of 
course,  that  there  ia  a  certain  world  which  is  even  more  inte- 
rested in  the  former  subject  than  in  the  latter  :  but  it  is  not 
tho  literary  world.  It  is  the  world  which  is  interested  "  mainly 
al>out  people,"  and  would  exchange  all  the  poetry  that  has  ever 
been  written  for  its  evening  column  of  spicy  gossip  in  a  half- 
penny paper.  Now  Fergusson,  unhappily  for  ourselves  and  him, 
invites  tho  halfpenny  paper  style  of  treatment  almost  as 
alluringly  as  Burns  himself.  Not  quite  ;  for  tho  "  eternal 
feminine  ' '  is  absent.  To  tho  younger  {)oot  tho  wonls  of  Lock- 
hart  on  Maginn,  "  barring  drink  and  the  girls,  he  hod  never  a 
sin,"  were  eminently  applicable  ;  in  the  case  of  bis  predecessor 
it  would  not  have  been  necessary  to  "  bar  tbei  girls."  Drink 
was  his  only  weakne.'s,  but  that  would  in  any  case  probably  have 
l)oen  enough  for  a  youth  in  narr<iw  circumstances  and  feeble  health 
who  suddenly  found  himself  tho  lion  of  an  extremely  bibulous 
society.  Considering,  however,  thai  the  jioor  fellow  went  out 
of  his  mind  at  the  ago  of  2:1  and  died  a  few  weeks  after  his  24th 
birthday,  it  is  quite  possible  that  tho  most  rigid  tem{x.>ranco 
might  not  have  materially  prolonged  his  liie.  The  shoulders  of 
John  Barleycorn  are  broad,  but  there  is  no  nee<l  to  saddle  him 
with  bunions  which  may  not  l>e  rightfully  his. 

In  any  cose,  surolf ,  there  is  little  to  lie  profitably  said  about 
this  brief  and  hapless  life  save  to  deplore  it«  brevity  and  to 
consider  how  much  was  accomplished  in  it.  Yet  Mr.  Uroeart 
devotes  (>ages  upon  pages  to  the  character  and  circumstances,  the 
hardships  and  temptations,  of  his  hero.  JIuch  of  the  first  half  of 
the  book  is  taken  up  in  lamentations  over  Fergusson's  jxiverty. 
Why,  oh  why.  should  he  have  lieon  so  poor  ?  He  had  a  well-to- 
do  uncle  who  might  have  helped  him  and  did  not.  Wretche«l 
curmudgeon  of  an  un:le  !  His  name  "  must  for  ever  stink  in 
the  annals  of  Scottish  literature."  "Sorrowfully,  but  wiih  a 
clear  and  clean  conscience,  I  pronounce  John  Forbes,  Esq.  [the 


310 


LITERATURE. 


[March  19.  1898. 


iinel*].  to  have  been  mMUi'^onlaii  and  Iwnl."  Ami  to  on.  It 
t*kM  Mr.  Qniaart  nt«rl]r  W  "i  hit  100  pkftM  U>  t«Il  the  cnm- 
p«r»tiv«ly  aiunt«r«8ting  »toty  of  Fergutson's  schoul  and  I'ni- 
varaity  timininc  sihI  it  is  iint  till  the  eightli  of  his  eleven  chaptors 
that  w*  g«t  to  the  wekxine  heading,  "  Advent  as  a  \'omacuIar 
Poet."  To  his  poetry,  however,  but  a  single  chapter  is  devoted, 
anil  the  ninth  opens  with  the  ominous  sentence,  "  We  have  now 
t  .inouss  a  oimjilex  moral  prolilum."  Hoiilly  wo  have  to  discuss 
i\  '.iiini;  of  the  sort,  at  least  if  the  words  "  have  to  "  are  to  l>e 
taken  to  imply  oliligation  ;  and  for  our  own  j>art  wo  decline  the 
discussion  altogether.  It  mutt  suffit-e  to  i|uote  Mr.  (irotart's 
admission— after  grappling  for  soiimi  30  {wges  with  the  '•  complex 
--i\\    pc»»l>lem  "— that  Fergnason's  "  sudden  introduction  into 

->cial  life  of  K<linl>urgh  of  tlie  period  .  .  .  exercised  a 
(Ustorbing,  not  to  say  delirious,  fsaoination  over  him  "  ;  and 
<*  tlMt  Im  was  no  miraculous  exception  to  the  drinking  usages  of 
•oeh  aocMty  from  highest  and  sacrodost  to  hnmlilost,  and  whether 
in  nut-brown  ale  or  flowing  claret."  It  must  suffice,  wo  say,  to 
tak*  note  of  these  admissions  and  tn  ini|uiro  whore,  if  tills  ha.4 
•ftar  all  to  lie  admitted,  was  the  necessity  for  so  many  words 
about  the  matter  ? 

In  the  final  chapter  wo  get  to  liu.siness  at  lost :  for  hero  at 
last  Mr.  (irosart  g*ts  to  close  quarters  with  the  iiuestion  of  "  the 
poetry  of  Fergusson  in  relation  to  Bums,"  and  of  his  "  claim  to 
his  rightful  place."  Neither  the  relation  nor  the  claim  is  hard 
to  tix.  Fergusson 's  "place"  is  that  of  a  Scottish  vernacular  poet 
•  >f  tl.o  hii»h««t  promise,  who,  in  his  pathotically-short  life,  dis- 
liumour,  a  freshness  of  natural  feeling,  and  a 
^l:^      :    _  '     .   ••    »nd    vigorous   ex]>res8ion    which    even    his 

grMttar  aneuwor  has  not  surpaase<i,  and  who  with  developed 
ptwTTS  might  well  have  rivalled  him  in  {mthos  and  jmssion.  As 
for  Ferguaeon's  relation  to  Btims,  it  is  that  of  a  creditor  to  a 
debtor  who  amply  and  frankly  acknowledge<l  a  debt  which  too 
many  of  his  compatriots  have  imgenorously  repudiated.  Mr. 
Orosart,  we  are  glad  to  say,  is  not  among  their  number.  He 
records  and  assents  to  Bums' "  acknowle<lgnu>nt8  of  obligation," 
and  veriflee  them  by  setting  out  a  series  of  (uissages  in  which 
the  younger  i>oet  seem*  to  have  <lerived  more  or  less  direct 
n  from  tho  eldor.  These,  however,  do  not,  as  he 
^  .  ,  tits  out,  '•  reveal  the  weightier  debt."  They  "  lie  on 
the  surface  and  are  at  once  recognieablo  and  recognized." 

But  it  in  wb.-n  we  ;     '    ■      •'    ■'  '  fi'  siul  <lig  ilw|>   tlist   we  <lig- 

corrr  how  inter-prn«'t  i    the  in«rble,  not  siiperfirial, 

was  Kerpiaaoo's  tollut-),^.  .  ••••.;  ...-  >■•■  i.....!  funnsb4*canie  BumK*  inrtrical 
(nnm  ;  bio  rhymes  and  rfaythnu  b-esiw  Bunm'  rhyim-a  and  rhythms. 
.  .  .  Hi»  [B<irn»'l  fin.-^i  oinu.rv.iii.nii  of  Daturt-.  his  most  t'bullient 
humour,  hin   rat'  :<-r,  his   iiu<l>lfti  dart*  of  emotion, 

DOW  of  wrath  aii  .;  .lly  n-flert  Fergusson. 

But  the  greatest  of  all  Bums'  debts  to  his  ]>redece8sor  is 
"^-■'  it  was  Fergtisson  nndoubtotlly  who   Ie<l  him  to  abandon  all 

;hts  of  cultivating  "  English  "  jioetry,  in  which  the  etforts 
o{  Uith  [koets  were  eijually  tame  and  conventional,  and 
to  devote  himself  almost  wholly  to  the  service  of  the  voniaculor 
muse.  It  was  Fergusson,  in  other  words,  who  jMiiuttMl  out  to 
Bums  his  true  inheritance.    .And  it  is  alike  unwise  and  unworthy 

.0   part  of    his    countrymen  that,  in    their  ongomcss  to  hnvc 
-  tiational  (loet  aCi-epto<l  by  the  w<irld  as   on   unfnthere<l   and 

tored  |)rodig>-,  they  should  lielittle  his  obligations  to  his 
i..i,iunnpr-    •"■''   "light  their  own  long  tradition  <•' ri^bio  i,,itivo 

•"ng- 

James  Thomson.  My  William  Bayne.  (Kninous  Hrots 
RpTtK^.  I    7^  •  .'>in.,  I*>)  iip.     lioiidon  and  iuliiiburtcb.  \*ilK. 

Oliphant.    1/6 

']'>  •  iithusiaatic  |iatrintitm  much  may  lie  excusutl,  and  the 
Sr"t<li  bi'v'"i|'h«r  of  a  Sc<itch  |ioet  is  perhaps  one  of  the  most 
pii«ilv  excusable  of  patriotic  enthusiasts.  Hut  after  nil  "  Scot  " 
urnl  ••'■|.|t"  are  not  exactly  convertible  terms  :  and  when  Mr. 
Hayi>'  '1  traces  the  "  natural  magic  "  of  tho  author 

of  '•    /  Ji  thoroughly  Saxon-name<l  son  of  a  Lowland 

Kcottish  minister,  to  a  Celtic  source,  ho  surely  trios  indulgence  a 
little  Utft  far.  In  the  days  when  the  "  iiaturnl  magic  "  of  the 
Wisard  of  the  North  hail  for  the  moment  charmed  tho  Southron 


into  believing  that  the  Highlander  was  the  typicol  Scotsman, 
and  when  tho  kilted  (Seorge  IV.  thought  to  compliment  the 
Rdinburgh  bailies  by  n]i]x>aring  among  them  in  what,  as  Macau  lay 
caustically  put  It,  they  bad  always  been  accustomed  to  regard  as 
"  the  traditional  costtime  of  a  thief,"  Mr.  linyne's  suggestion 
might  have  j^assed  unchallenged  ;  but,  nowadays,  ho  will  find 
few  willing  to  admit  his  claim.  For  not  only  is  there  no  uvidonco 
that  Thomson  had  a  drop  of  Celtic  bloixl  in  his  voins,  but  tlioro 
is,  on  the  other  hand,  the  best  reason  to  believe  that  if  lio  had, 
the  |ioculiar  bent  of  his  pix>tic  genius  can  have  owed  nothing  to 
its  influence.  His  education  was  purely  aciulemic  ;  his  models, 
such  as  he  hati,  wore  iiuiely  literary  ;  lie  undurwcnt  at  Kdinburgh 
University  the  ordinary  training  of  a  Scottish  youth  intended 
for  the  ministry  :  and  when,  in  or  about  the  year  17'25,  he  came 
to  London,  his  ambition  was  to  make  a  jilace  for  himself  among 
English  jxiets,  conformably  to  the  then  accejitod  English 
canons  and-  standards  of  |)ootic  oom|>osition.  In  dealing  with 
tlio  jicrioil  of  his  hero's  life,  Mr.  Hayne's  chronology,  though  not 
inaccurate,  might  Iw  somewhat  apt  tf<  mislead  a  student  not  well 
up  in  his  dates.  It  is  true  that  in  172r>  some  of  "  tho  groat 
fipires  of  the  '  silver  age  '  of  Queen  Anne  Imd  jiassod  away  "  ; 
but  it  seems  odd  to  lump  together  Dryden,  Addison,  and  Prior 
as  having  "  died  within  the  new  century,"  when  tho  death  of 
the  first  of  these  took  place  before  that  century  was  six  months 
old,  while  the  other  two  survived  him  resjHJctively  18  and  '20 
years,  one  of  thom,  indeed,  Iwing  only  eight-and-twonty  when 
that  "  new  century  "  began.  Nor  is  there  any  very  conspicuous 
relevance  in  the  remark  that  ■'  that  wonderful  trilogy,  the 
'  Dunciad,'  'Gulliver's  Travels."  and  tho  'Beggar's  (Jjwra  '  " 
was  to  be  adde<I  to  English  literature  at  almost  the  same  time  as 
"  The  Seasons."  Tho  collocation  of  those  masterpieces  only 
serves  to  emphasine  tho  fact  that  it  was  to  an  English  public 
as  a  competitor  with  English  men  of  letters  that  Tliomson 
appealotl. 

To  suggest,  therefore—  if  Mr.  Bayne  meant  to  suggest— that 
Thomson  descended  upon  English  poetry  full  of  the  "natural 
magic  "  of  Celticism  and  unsealed  its  eyes  is  no  more  true  of 
him  than  it  would  have  been  of  that  other  and  more  j;enerally- 
recognizo<l  forerunner  of  the  Wordswortliian  Hevival,  Gray,  or 
than  its  universally-acknowledged  harbinger,  Cowjier.  But  that 
Thomson  is  justly  entitled  to  association  with  these  two  poets  has 
of  late  been  amply  admitted;  and  t<i  nothing  that  Mr.  Bayne  has 
to  say  on  this  jvirt  of  the  subject — and  ho  says  much  that  is  well 
considered  and  well  put — can  any  exce]ition  bo  taken.  He  will 
meet  with  little  or  no  opposition  to  it  nowodays  from  any  com- 
petent English  critic.  If  Mr.  Gosse  apjienred  to  give  too  much 
of  the  credit  of  their  common  ap<istleship  to  Gray,  it  must  bo 
remembered  that  Mr.  Gosse's  nionograjih  on  (iray  was  written  o 
good  many  years  ago,  and  that,  as  indeed  Mr.  Bayne  notes, 
that  distinguished  critic  has  made  handsome  anien<ls  to  Thomson 
in  his  latest  work,  in  which  he  doscrilies  him  ns  having  made 
"  the  first  ii'sistJince  to  the  new  classical  formula,"  and  as 
having  l)een,  in  fact,  "  thj  real  pioneer  of  the  whole  romantic 
movement  with  its  return  to  Nature  and  simplicity.''  Perhaps, 
indee<l,  the  amends  are  a  little  too  handsome,  so  far  as  the 
"  resistance  to  the  classical  formula  is  concerned  "  ;  lor  Thom- 
son's blank  verse  is  abundantly  marrod,  as  Mr.  Bayne  jioints 
out,  by  the  hollow  iKimjiositios  of  phrase  and  fiei)Uoiit  conven- 
tionality of  e]iithet  which  were  a  |>art  of  tho  c!us.4ical  tradition. 
But  there  were  also  moments- and  many  of  them — when  that 
Nature  whom,  in  a  line  which  might  have  flowe<l  from  the  Jien  of 
Wordsworth  60  years  later,  ho  had  invoko<l  to — 

bn'athe  Iht  Mill  »"I1K  into  the  reB|MT'»  heart, 
s[Kiko  comraandingly  to  the  heart  of  the  poet  :  and  at  such 
moments  the  artificial  trappings  of  18th-century  verse  fall  from 
him,  and  ho  feels  the  ra|)ture,  and  sjieaks  the  language,  and 
proclaims  himself  the  true  forerunner,  of  tlie  approaching,  but 
still  distant,  (loetic  age. 

The  story  of  Thomson's  life  is  well  and  concisely  told  :  and 
Mr.  Hayne  successfully  combats  the  dis|>arnging  view  of  his 
{lersonal  character  and  conduct  which  certain  earlier  critics  and 
biographers  have  thought  fit  to  adopt.     At  the  same  time,  it  is 


March    1!»,  1898.] 


LITKKATURE. 


811 


■omewhnt  niniiNin^-  ti>  nlinnrvo  in  Mr.  B*]ro«'i  iiiintAtinnw  from 
Lord  Hiichiin,  tliul  tlio  nkin  uf  tlio  imtrintic  Hcot«mnn  u 
and  aH  oimily  |ieii(Hnit>lu  by  tho  mniilloiit  |iin-|iri('it  oi 
criticiKm  on  ii  Scottiiih  writer  in  thuse  ditya  na  in  our  own.  It  is 
truo  thiit  tlieru  wiui  no  love  lost  Ixttweon  Johnson  nnd  tlio  Scntoli, 
but,  nftur  all,  liu  was  not  colder  to  Thomson  thiui  to  Uray,  At 
luast.ono  can  find  nothing  in  his  biography  of  tho  Scotch  jioet  which 
could  justly  havu  provoko<I  Lord  Huclmn's  forocious  description 
of  thu  biographer  as  an  "  uvorlioarin^  |>udant  and  bully,  whoso 
reputation  was  proof  of  the  docline  of  British  taste  and  learn- 
ing." It  would  havu  Ixjen  u  sufticiontly  sev«ro  ro'uuki' of  tho 
author  of  the  Fjivos  of  tho  I'oots  to  have  nuircly  ncordi-d  tho 
fact  that  ho  disiniHSi'.s  "  Tho  Castio  of  Indolencti  "  by  far  tho 
strongi'Rt  proof  of  ThoniHon'fi  truo  ])oeti(;  jfonius  — with  tho  .finpjlo 
nnd  ludicrously  inadoiguate  remark  that  "  the  TirHt  canto  ojienK  a 
scono  of  Ifixy  luxury  that  fdls  the  imagination."  Thonison's 
claim  to  tho  disputinl  authorship  of  "  Rule,  Britannia  "  is  sus- 
taine<1  by  his  countryman  with  spirit,  and  in  our  judgment  with 
success  ;  but  we  cannot  think  that  he  strengthens  his  case  by 
comjMiring  tho  stanza — "  Still  more  majostio  slialt  thou  rise, 
&c.,"    in    that    famous    lyric     with    tho    so-callod    "  [Hirallol  " 

passage  from  "  I^iberty  "  : — 

Likit  nn  oak 
NuriMMt  nil  fi'rariouH  Alf^iihini,  wHom'  lK)ut(hii 
Still  HtroiiKfr  Hhnot  tM'iicath  the  rigiil  ax«'. 
By  lo»a,  by  alauKhtcr,  from  thr  aterl  itmrlf 
E'l'tj  forcp  anil  aiiiiit  drrw. 

•Suroly  Mr.  IJayno  must  have  forgotten  that  this  is  an  almost 
literal  translution  from  Horace  (Odes  IV'.,  iv.),  and  no  argument 
can  therefore  bo  founded  u[ion  its  supjiosod  {larallelism  with  the 
third  stunzu  of  thu  famous  national  ode. 


DICKENS. 
■ ♦ 

Ha.s  the  iwipularity  of  Dickons  doclined  ?  Tlio  teiidoiicy  of 
recent  year.s  has  been  to  aiiMWor  this  (]ue8tinii  in  the  attirmative  ; 
but  tho  appearniu-o  within  the  same  publishing  season  of  three 
volumes  all  concerned  with  him  certainly  [xiints  to  the  contrary 
conclusion.  Of  the  three,  Mr.  Gissing's  Craklks  Dickens  :  A 
Criticai.  Study  (Blackie,  2s.  t>d.)  is  unquestionably  the  most 
important.  Wo  turned  to  it  with  interest,  for  tho  criticisms  of  a 
distinguished  novelist  upon  a  protlocessor  in  his  own  art  could 
not  fail  to  command  attention.  Yet  previous  oxjicnonco  of  similar 
essays  did  not  conduce  to  confidence  in  its  (piality.  Mr.  Black's 
"  Goldsmith  "  is  far  from  being  the  best  of  the  P^igltsh  Men  of 
Letters  Sorios,  and  Anthony  'IVollojie's  "  Thackeray  "  is  not  far 
from  being  the  worst.  But  if  any  reader,  recollecting  these 
o.xamples,  otiens  Mr.  Gissing's  volume  with  misgiving,  he  will 
soon  have  his  fonrs  dispelled.  Wo  do  not  hesitate  to  say  that 
this  is  the  be.it  study  of  Dickens  we  have  everread.  It  is  brightlv 
and  vigorously  written,  stimulating,  sympathetic  in  tone,  keen  in 
judgment  ;  ond  besiiloa  all  this,  not  the  least  agreeable  feature 
of  tho  l«)ok  is  its  perfect  modesty  ami  solf-roprossion.  The  reader 
would  hardly  suspect  from  tho  volume  before  us  that  tho  author 
is  himself  a  man  of  distinction,  and  has  himself  won  a  high 
reputation  as  a  WTiter  of  fiction  ;  but  knowing  this,  ho  will 
jwrceive  that  the  felicity  of  Jlr.  Gissing's  criticism  is  in  no  small 
moaauro  duo  to  his  intimate  knowledge  of  the  conditions  of  the 
•art,  and  to  his  familiarity  with  tho  life  which  Dickens  depicts. 

Tho  value  of  Mr.  Gissing's  l)Ook  lies  mainly  in  the  fact  that 
it  produces  a  vivid  and  definite  impression  as  a  whole.  Tho 
author  has  a  clear  conception  of  the  art  of  Dickons,  and  writes  in 
support  of  his  view  with  force  and  earnestness.  Dickons, 
according  to  him,  was  an  idealist.  "  He  sought  for  wonders 
amid  the  dreary  life  of  common  streets."  "  Caricature  procewls 
by  a  broad  and  simple  method.  It  is  no  more  the  name  for 
Dickens'  full  fervour  of  creation  than  for  Shakesiware's  in  his 
prose  comedy.  Each  is  a  supreme  idealist."  This  is  bold 
■criticism.  A  hundred  characters  from  Dickens'  novels  rise  up 
in  the  mind  against  it.  Where,  we  are  tempted  to  ask,  is  tho 
idealization  in  Bill  Sykes,  in  Quilp,  in  Sampson  Brass  and  hia 
sister,  in  Bumble,  in  Squeers,  in  innimierable  types  of  vulgarity. 


cnieltr,  »ml  erim#  »    B»it  Mr    Olaaing  i«  fertile  in  illontrmtioti, 

roed 
■  '  we»n 
Ui<-kons  tlio  idealist  and  tlogartli,  who  "  gives  tw  life  -and  ar* 
cannot  liear  it."  He  makes  a  still  more  oxcellout  analyai*  of 
Mrs.  Uamp,  who  might  porliaps  have  been  widucod  by  thu  unwary 
oa  a  apocimon  of  realism  ;  — 

Tim    Mm.    Uamp    of    our    Durel    U    a    pircr    uf   ttx-    muat   deliral* 
iilraliMii.     It  i>  a  -   '  ' 
ubat  hi'  will)  rViT 
tfii-n*  an*  ilrgn****, 
itlralii4*<l  |M>rtrait . 

(iainp  ;     in    our   lo^ •...,--  1...^.....-.    .  .%i:ii 

thv  fn*4*-N|Htkfii  (hiiiH*  tif  Vi<rona  ;  Wf  B>'  >tf>nc 

h*T  III  till-  i.r.M  .-ss       .\li»    Bi'try  in  ••  Rii 1 '■'  * 

»!.  .   of    Ihf    trutfi  for    lHiij<liiir  ffailcm. 

Kl  '  iii'bml    anil  uift<-nr<l,  for  all    tli.'    .lutli 

ilirrctni-M.      In  Mm.  tiainp,  Dirkrna  liaa  iloiic  liia    .  i       /.       ,1 

with  a  ilfTtfrily  which  ncrvcit  only  to    b<'iKht«'n  hi»  .  'ji.  i,.  .. 

\  li'avoa  ;  that    i»    of    tlic    eaacnn-  of    thf    matter  ;   rulcanly 

III.  .'    ia  lh«  not4-  of  Mra.  (ianip.     Vilcnriw,  on    tlw    otb<T   hand, 

U'l-ouifn  gi.it<'M|ii<'rii-,  wonili'rfully  ronrrrtf"!  into   a  aulijcrt    of   laughter. 
Her  aproeh,  thr  hawat  i-vit  iM-anl    from  huniati    l<mgup,  by    a    pr'ir>-»»    of 
inHnitp  aiibtli'ty.  whirh    Iravpa    it    tlw  aaniv  yet  not    tlw  ■ami', 
endlriM  ajiiiijwment,  a  ii4>iirrr  of   qtiotation  for   laughing    li|Mi    ii. 
unclran  utt^'ranrc. 

This  is  striking,  and  ita  force  is  greatly  in»TPnse«l  by  the 
numerous   other   fllustrationa   of  the  same  c<>:  •  ■  hich  Mr. 

Gissing's    book  contains.     Yet  wo  rntiiain  iiii'  In  tho 

first  place,  Mr.  Gissing  proves  too  much.  If  no  novelist  ever 
drew  a  picture  which  was  not  idealized,  then  the  question  is  one 
of  degree,  and  we  may  admit  Mr.  Gissing's  premises  without 
drawing  his  conclusion.  Moreover,  those  other  figure*  of  Dickena 
will  not  be  banished  from  the  mind.  Neither  can  we  forget  hia 
admiration  of  George  Colman's  deacription  of  Covent-gartlen. 
"  Ho  remomlieroil,"  says  Forster,  "  snuffing  uo  the  flavour  of 
the  fa<led  cabliago-loaves  as  if  it  were  the  very  breath  of  cuniic 
fiction."  Does  not  this  a<lmiration  throw  li^'ht  on  Dickens'  own 
art  ?  and,  if  so,  does  it  point  towanis  iilealism  ? 

Space  forbids  us  to  dwell  upon  the  many  other  otlmirable 
points  in  Mr.  Gissing's  volume.  We  must  content  ourselves  with 
recommending  it  heartily  as  a  lx>ok  to  be  read  Ixith  for  pleasure 
anil  for  profit,  and  pass  to  the  other  voluinea  with  which  we  have 
to  deal. 

Pickwickian  Mannbrs  and  Customs  (Roxburghe  PreM, 
2s.  OkI.)  gives  us  some  further  fruits  of  Mr.  Percy  Fitzgerald's 
studies  in  the  pleasant  domain  of  scholarahi]i  he  has  made  hia 
own.  It  is  an  agreeable,  gossipy  little  l»ook,  and  jiorhaps  tho 
chapter  on  "  Boz  and  Bozzy  "  is  the  most  interesting,  as  it  is 
certainly  the  most  surprising,  part  of  it.  Mr.  Fitzgerald  does 
undoubtedly  point  out  some  unex|«cte<.l  features  in  common 
between  the  amiable  Mr.  Pickwick  and  the  not  always  amiable 
Doctor.  Other  writers  have  compare*!  "  Pickwick  "  «rith  "  Don 
Quixote,"  and  it  is,  of  course,  possible  to  make  out  a  likeness 
between  the  faithful  Sancho  Panza  and  the  no  less  faithful 
Samuel  Wellcr.  Dickens,  who  read  little  in  after  life,  hml  stu<lie<l 
one  or  two  mastt^rpieces  deeply  in  his  youth,  and  it  is  quite 
probable  that  Johnson's  character  had  impre.sso<l  him.  But  dc<c8 
the  rt^semblance  go  very  deep  ?  "  There  is  a  river  in  Macedon, 
and  there  is  also,  moreover,  a  tImt  in  ^Iiniiiciitli.  nini 
there  is  salmons  in  both." 

In    To    BK    RbAD   at    DvSK    (Reil»a».  1l^. j    lluK.  -   K.r 

himself.      The     volume     is    a     collection     of    fi;  .jflrs 

contribnte<t  by  Dickens  to  various  perioilicals.  M<.rc  il.an  half 
of  them,  as  we  learn  from  Mr.  Kiiton's  introduction,  "  have 
never  l>eon  included  in  any  Dickens  bibliography,"  and  we  must 
acknowleilge  the  industry  which  has  unoartho<l  these  forgotten 
essays.  Now  that  they  have  been  collectc<l,  the  student  of 
Dickens  will  certainly  desire  to  possess  them,  and  to  juilge  of 
their  merit  for  himself.  But  while  there  is  nothing  in  tho 
collection  the  publication  of  which  tlie  lover  of  Dickens  need 
resent,  neither  is  there  anything  that  shows  Dickens  at  his  best, 
and  we  suspect  that  he  left  these  papers  in  oblivion  because  be 
thought  them  haidly  worth  gathering. 

26 


312 


LITERATURE. 


pVfarch  19,  1898. 


DIALECT    VERSE. 


T*  ..,y,A  I  ^.JL  •     „<'T-*^„- 


'"•-rs.  By  James  Whltcomb  Riley. 

7}  •  r>|iii.,    X.  t111]>|i.     I>>iiil<>n, 

> ..-^>.  Iionifmana.  6,- 

llr.   Riley   is  the  P«Mt   I<«urMte    of   hU   native   State  of 
Indiana.  wh«r»  ooni    '  '  I'peara  to  be  kf>en  :- 

It  !•  roaaiac  to  br  -  niUjr  ronmxlxl   tbat  Indiuia  )<cH>ple  arc 

rapabl*  of  •xcellri  ■  .u  kindi    of  litermturr,  miil   |mrticularl.T    in 

pcwtry.  !w>    •r«m«  to    rome    a*  natural  to  maa;  In- 

diaaian*  a*  to  wt<w  <ii<  m  ne,  and  to  do  it  wrll. 

AVe  quote  from  Mr.  Riley's  '•  Tho  I)ay«  gone'By."    But  not 
'  -1  :    ,     -     '        '  rinjalos  aro  Mr.  Riley'i  poems  received 

iM*  your  rom|)ositioni  nelecttd  for  reci- 
:.au   pvei'  i«  thu  Amorican  literary 

a  ■'.  tho  Ka»t  -—tho  Attica  of  tho  coii- 

t  is    frt>i|Uuiitly   oxtundiKl    to  Mr.  Riley. 

Ii  1.4  are  writt<-n   in   hii  native  dialect  of 

Indiana.  The  others,  in  which  he  uses  literary  English  as  a 
foreign  toiicne,  have  so  little  individuality  that  they  might 
easily  be  ascribu<1  to  any  living  American  poet.  We  except  the 
"  Daata!  Monody."  This  fantasy,  beginning— 
I  bail  thrr,  thou  refal  profession 
O  IVntirtry  ! 
ia  obrioosly  MThitmanic  and  reminds  us  of  Stevenson's  immortal 
objection  to  the  use  of  the  word  "  hatter  "  in  emotional  verse 
a«  "  very  wounding  to  a  respectable  hranch  of  industry." 
We  may  add  that,  as  long  as  its  loading  poot  makes  "  willow  " 
rhyme  with  "  trill  a,"  the  claims  of  Indiana  to  produce  doath- 
leaa  English  verse  are  ■U8pende<l.  The  "  Rubiiiyat  of  Doc' 
Sifera  " — even  in  Indiana  ntrjit  Omari  ali'/^tul — is  written  in 
quatrains;  otherwise  there  is  nothing  but  the  prevailing  fashion 
to  aoooant  for  the  impertinence  t<>  FitzGeraid.  It  is  the  bio- 
graphy of  a  c:>untry  practitioner  of  Indiana,  whose  chief  charac- 
teristics have  been  forestalled  in  literature  by  the  me<lioal  man 
of  Drumtochty  : — 

Hr'«  rur'oas,— tbp;  h«in°t  no  roirtake  a)>out  it! — bat  h«'s  got 
Eooagb  o'  pxtnr  l>rain«  to  make  mjurti — like  as  not. 
They't  no  r/«-Ti/,i(i'  Sifc-rs — fer,  wh<>ii  all  it  said  and  done, 
He'»  )»%'  hittr'f  Df'  SifrrM—a-v  ther  htin't  no  other  one  ! 
The  day  may  come  when  we  shall  be  so  inured  to  tho  cor- 
ruptod  English  of  the  Western  States  that  we  shall  concede  to 
it  literary  rank  and  call  it  dialect,   when  we  shall  see  a  beauty 
in  tbi"  msping  speech  which   relies  on  emphaai.';  for  expression — 
t)  ■    lic-r-ed  wonis  by  wliich  Mr.  Riley  has  reproduced  the 

'•  ;  ■■  that  hid'oiisly  diversifies  the  Western  drawl.     It 

is  not  thar  we  blame  him  for  writing  in  "  dialect."  He  has  had 
the  courage  of  Lowell's  convictions  and  has  sought  the  Airerican 
language  "  at  it*  living  sources  among  the  divinely  illiterate." 
For  all  we  know  or  can  prophesy,  hia  vulgarisms  may  be 
"  poetry  in  the  egg."  But  while  we  concede  tho  posnibilities 
of  his  instrument,  we  do  not  think  that  Mr.  Riley's  is  the 
inspiration  that  will  lift  it  into  tho  domain  of  literature.  We 
do  not  demand  that,  in  a  poem  of  mingled  sentiment 
and  h'lmour,  a  poet  should  l>o  consistently  impassioned. 
Bat  Mr.  Riley  n^rrr  is.  Wo  have  no  objection  to  prose  in 
poetry — provideil  it  bo  good  prose.  But  we  have  iookwl  in  vnin 
for  the  "  odouring  of  imaginntion,"  the  nobility  of  treatment, 
the  art  of  presenting  familiar  and  homely  details  in  an  unusual 
aspect  that  alone  can  justify  a  poet  in  dwelling  on  the  more 
•ordid  side  of  life.  To  Whitman's  optimistic  eye,  the  Muse, 
"  having  journey 'd  considerable,"  ha<l  finally  left  effete  civiiirji- 
tion  to  ita  "  chaniel  vault  "  and  l>ecomv  a  naturaliiiod 
Atnencan  : — 

Bluff'd    not    a    bit    bj   drain-ptpr,      Ra*oroct«r«,     artificial 
frrtihsen, 
f^miliBK,  an<l  iJ"--    i     -  •'-  ...i.,™!,),.  intent  to  stay, 
Hb«-'«h»rr,  1  )iiU-b<*n  irar«  ! 

Well,  this  i«  how  t!.o  '•-■     f  Indians  inspires  the  muse — 

And  liif'  h-'t  allua  bad  a  knark  inv^ntin'  tliinK<.~n<*c-fiaed 
A  windlaaa  winind  it<  oun  wT  Lark  aa  it  run  doan  ;  and  s'prtaed 
Their  aew  bind  firi  with  elaOut-Hne  too,  aad  ctoOut-pitu  all 

in  onf  : 
Trtt  'nitffa  all  left  for  her  t«  do 
Wux  git  bcr  itrimpin'  doo*  ' 


Bat  let  iia  paas  from  "  Doc'  Stfera  "  to  the  earlier  dialoot 
poems  with  which  Mr.  Riley's  reputation  was  made.  Here  is  a 
B)>ecimen  of  his  ]>athos  :  — 

Wbrn    I    buried    roy   first   woniem,  William    Leachmaa,  it  was 

you 
Had  the  only  roniKilatlim  that  I  roulil  linten  to. 
Vrr   I    knowed   yuu    had    gone   through  it  and  bad  rallied  from 
the  blow, 

.And  wh<-n  you  said  I'd  do  the  same,  I  knowed  you'd  orto  know. 
Or  take  a  "  nature  "  poem  :  — 

Lravea  ia  cbaiigin'  overfaead 

Rack  from  Kri«ii  to  gray  an<l  red 

Brown  and  yvller  with  their  atema 

Ixoaenin'  on  the  onka  and  elms. 

And  the  lialance  of  the  treon 

Getting  baldi-r  evrrv  bret'ie 

Like  tb*"  hea'U  we're  an-atrhin*  on  I 

Old  Oclulier'ii  purt  nijih  gone. 
The  intrinsic  vulgarity  of  the  last  line  but  one  has  nothing 
to  do  with  dialect.  The  so-colled  "  Yankee  dialect  " — never 
used  save  by  tho  illiterate  is,  to  our  unaccustomed  eyes,  as 
unattractive  oh  that  of  Indiana.  Hut  with  Lowell  it  was  vindi- 
cated once  and  for  all  as  a  iK)S8iblo  literary  iiiBtrunioiit  in  such 
passages  as  this,  from  the  '•  Higlow  I'apera  "  : — 
Kat-tnt-tat-tnttle  thru'  the  street 

I  bear  the  drunimrri  makin'  riot. 

An'  I  art  thinkin'  o'  the  feet 

That  follrred  once  an'  now  are  quiet, — 

White  feet  ex  anowdropa  innercent. 

1'bat  never  knowed  the  paths  o'  l^atan, 

WhOKC  coniin'  «tt'p  there 'n  ears  ttiet  won't, 

No,  not  life  long,  leave  ofT  anaitin*. 

^^'by,  baint  I  held  'em  on  my  knae  ? 

Didn't  I  love  to  aee  °em  growin'  ? 

Three  likely  lads  ez  wal  could  be, 

HahuKonie,  an'  brave,  an'  not  tu  knowin'  ? 

I  set  an'  look  into  the  lilaxe 

Whoae  natur'  jea'  like  tlieim,  keeps  climbin' 

Kt  long  'z  it  lives,  in  sbinin'  ways. 

An'  half  despise  niysolf  (or  rliymin'. 

Wut's  words  to  them  whoM  faith  an"  tnitb 

On  war's  red  techstone  rang  trui-  metal. 

Who  ventured  life  and  love  an'  youth 

For  the  gret  priie  of  death  in  battle 
In   comparison    with    this,    tho  Indiana  Muse  still  lisps  in  her 
cradle. 

A  new  ten-volume  edition  of  Mr.  Riley's  poems  is  announced. 
For,  whatever  we  nioy  think  of  him  a.''  a  durable  force  in  litera- 
ture, we  must  grant  that  ho  lio-s  cleared  at  least  one  of  the 
three  olwtacles  that  Horace  sow  in  the  piith  of  the  ine<1iocre 
poet.  Ho  may  not  please  the  gods  nor  all  critics,  but  to  book- 
sellers he  is  inexpressibly  dear — coneusere  eolumna. 


The  Habitant,  and  other  Frenrh-C'dnadian  Poems.  By 
'William  Henry  Drummond,  M.D.  With  an  Introducf  ion 
1)V  Ixiuis  Fri(lii'tt<' mill  llhistratidiis.  8.J  x  .li'iii.,  llf?  pp.  New 
Voi'k  and  IjitiuUm,  l>a)7.  Putnams.    $2.60 

M.  Louis  Fr^chotte,  meaning  to  be  kind,  has  been  cruel  to 
"  Tho  Habitant. "  We  open  the  book  at  his  Introduction  and 
are  obarined  by  the  measured  olcganco  on.l  the  picturosquenesa 
of  his  congratulatory  ]ihrfti<e»,  invented  and  written  with  that 
grace  and  graciousness  which  seem  to  come  naturally  and  with- 
out effort  to  the  French  man  of  letters.  And  then,  after  M. 
Frrfchotte's  delightful  eloquence,  after  his  description  of  the 
French  Canadian,  "  ber^-ant  ses  lieuros  reveuses  do  souvenirs 
lointains  ct  m('lancoli(|ue8,"  we  tuni  to  the  poems  of  Mr. 
Drummond,  we  roa<l  :  — 

M'airu  I'aul  he  apik  him,  "  Bonjour  Mamzclle, 

Vuu  lak  promenade  on  de  rhurrb  wit'  ma  ? 
Jut'  wan  lectle  word  an'  we  go  ina  bflle 

An'  see  hi-em  de  C'lri  loute  suit*-,  rh6ric  ; 
1  iln*«s  you  de  very  bes'  -tyle  k  la  mode. 

If  ynu  promiw'  for  be  Madame  I'aul  .loulin, 
For  I  got  me  fine  houae  on  Kord  A  i'loulTe  road 
Wit'  mor'gage  alto  on  de  Grand   Moulin." 
Oroat   things,    no  doubt,   have   l)een   done  witli  dialect,  but 
can  poetry,  or,   indeed,   profo,    be  written  in  jargon  ?    Vulgar 


March  I'J,   1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


313 


mlBpronuncitttion  U  hard  to  deal  with,  hot  It  ia  not  an  abM>Int« 

l)or  ;  Mr.  Hudyard  Kipling  has  done  amaeinK  thing*  with  our 
»lot(!itttl)lo  Cocknny,  mid  Mr.  Bnrry  Puin,  who  hna  choien  ii  still 
biidor  viiriety  of  tliin  ugly  and  8<|ualid  speech,  c«ntriven  that  it 
shall  sound  iilmi>st  an  organ  note.  Provonval  is,  of  courne,  a 
langungo  iind  a  vnry  lioautiful  an<l  sonorous  ono,  so  one  n«o«l  not 
U(  surpriHed  at  the  su<K:e8s  of  Miatriil,  nn<l  Hoiiinanillo,  and  tho 
rest  of  thofrlihret.  Tho  "  Soots,"  in  which  Hums  wrote  all  his 
best  iKMjms,  though  not  ahsfdutely  pure,  was  still  an  ind.'i«nili'nt 
dialect  of  Kngli.sh,  and  Ilarnus  showed  us  that  curtain  « l(.<|u<nt 
and  swoet-voici<d  muses  dwell  on  the  hills  of  Dorsetshire,  lint 
Mr.  Dniminond  ha.s  attonipUMl,  it  is  to  b«)  feared,  an  altogether 
ho|H3le8S    adventure.     What    is    one    to    say    of  such   a  verse  as 

this  ?— 

An'  be  ws»  ila  lies'  boy  en  Cotrsu, 

An'  fink  I  nm  do  bf»'  girl  too  for  mire— 
Hi-'«  toli>  me  list,  (ifi-v  <li'  rin(f  »l«o 

\V«»  nay  on  cli>  itmiile  "  Je  t'sime  toujours." 
And  again  : — 

So  ev'ryt'inn's  fi>ex,  w'rn  ile  nprinf;  in  come 
Per  mak'  marine  on  >le  church  toute  suits. 
Hut   jargon  is  almost  too  dignified  a  term  for  such  stuff  as 
thia  :    it    comes    perilously    near    to    tho    bortlers  of  gibberish. 
There    are    strange    ond    outlandish    clialccts    in    Mark  Twain's 
"  Huckleberry    Finn,"    but    tho    most   elaborate   efforts   of  the 
nigger  .lim   are   ("lassie   and   polished   English,    if  one  compares 
them  with  the  extraordinary  dislocations  and   a<1mixture8  of  the 
French  Canadian.     (Genius,    itself,    could   do   nothing  with  such 
an  assemblage  of  mispronunciations  and  grammatical  solecisms, 
but  we  are  bound  to  say  that  when   Mr.  Drummond  writes  in 
Knglish  he  is  not  altogether  happy.     Here  is  a  s^ieeimen  :  — 
Through  the  wootUaml  <lcpthfl  on  hift  cbftrgcr  fcrey 
To  the  huntsmsn!!  cottii)io  he  riilcB  swRy, 
Anil  the  n)ai<lon  lifltii  to  a  talc  to-«1ay 
That  hnuKhtic.Ht  dame  mi(;ht  hear,  my  dear. 
That  hsughticHt  dame  might  lieiir. 
It  would  be  well  if  Mr.   Drummond  and  all  of  his  school 
would    learn    that   there  are  no  longer  any  maidens  who  list,  or 
haughty  (much  less  haughtiest)  dames,  in  poetry.   They  have  all 
ridden  off  on  the  chargers  grey. 


Mr.  Som  Walter  Foss  is  to  be  accounted  of  the  great  trilie 
of  American  "  humorists."  So  much  wo  gather  from  the 
"  literary  note  "  which  the  publishers — according  to  American 
custom — obligingly  insert  in  Mr.  Foss'  pretty  volume,  Dhkams 
IN  HoMKSPUN  (lioston  :  Lee  and  Shepard,  91.50),  apparently  for 
the  guidance  of  the  indolent  reviewer.  We  do  not  resent  this 
intervention  of  persons  not  uninterested  in  a  matter  that  may  be 
considered  as  unh  jii<llce,  for  it  is  notorious  that  such  ingenuous 
appeals  are  ineffective  in  effete  Europe.  The  humour  of  Mr. 
Foss  is  easily  sampled,  and  wo  are  bound  to  admit  that  it  does 
indeed  belong,  as  8tate<l  in  the  "  literary  note  "  obligingly 
furnished,  "  to  the  school  of  Carleton,  Field,  and  Riley."  "The 
Briton  who  knows  not  this  school  may  abate  his  ignorance  with 
the  following  stanzas  from  "  An  Honest  Man."  He  may 
possibly  be  reminded,  a-s  we  have  l)een,  of  Mr.  KiLskin's  delight- 
ful drawing  of  the  self-made  man  contrasted  with  a  Syraousan 
ooin  :— 

Tills  is  the  lfs.son  I  iin|ir<'«s  on  pvciy  iiolilc  youth, 

Integreity,  moralcrty,  lui'  honi-sty,  an'  trooth — 

Intrgrt'rty,  inoralctry,  an'  honenty,  you  wp, 

With  my  good  heart  an'  bed  an'  han'  hci  brung  nie 

Where  I  W: 

Merried  the  daughter  of  the  man  where  I  wui  hired  man, 
An'  w'en  he  died  we  got  his  farm -he  willml  it  nil  to  Nan. 
I  hired  good  town  ]>au|>er!i  then  to  do  my  work  for  me. 
For  they'll  eat  fiid  that  common  men  won't  look  at. 

Don't  yer  see  ? 

So  I've  tn-en  «  morril  power,  an'  thro'  all  the  neighlMiurbood 
I've  gone  about,  like  men  of  ol',  engage,!  in  doin'  good. 
An'  1  hcv  fouiiil  that  goodncsH  j«iys,  an'  viicher  is  divine. 
For  all  my  reckless  neighbours'  fanns  hev  all  been 

Jined  tu  mine. 
This  is  the  lesson  I  impress,  &c.,  &c. 


DICTIONARIES. 


Onomastlcon    Ani^lo-Saxonicum :     ' 
Hhxiiii  l*niiMT  .Niiiiifs   fiiiiii  till-  'I'iiiH- <i(   It. 
John.     Hy  W.  O.  Searle,  M.A..    hit.-    i 
('ollr«e,  C'nnilnidge.     l»J     lliin.,  Ivii.  •  fUtl  pi. 

University  l^roHH.    Z{j.-  n- 

Mr.  Searlo  is  already  well   known   «■>  (',,,iil'ridi.'."  iiion  f^r  his 
History  of  (Queens'  College,  and  hi^ 
tokens,  and  medals,  ami  on  tho  "  II 
aptitude  for  index-making  onil  for  tho  <■• 
of  references   p<iint  him  out  as  l>eing  tliL      r       , 
Utke  filch  a  work  as  an  onomnsticon  ;   and    wo  find,  ac 
that  tho    present   work   is  one  which   cannot  fail    to  .■   ...,...> 
useful  to  all    who   are    interested   in  tho  early  history  or  topo- 
graphy of  England. 

l*orha]>s  there    is   no  more  humiliatiog  fact  than  the  total 
absence  ol  any  reliable  Imok  upon  English  pl;i  Indeed, 

the  cose  is  much  worse  than  it  seems.     Not  oi  .•  n  dm»rth 

of  correct    infnrmation,    but  a   plethora  of  f..  ' 

impossible  etymologies.  We  have  a  great  nu: 
written  county  histories,  compile<l  with  much  care  and  research 
and  replete  with  much  that  is  valuable  :  and  in  this  way  a  great 
deal  has  lieon  recorded  with  re8])oct  to  the  early  spellings  of 
place-names.  But  the  authors  uf  these  works  are  all  alike 
remarkable  for  their  ignorance  of  early  English  ;  or,  if  we  here 
and  there  find  that  they  an<    ca|iablo  of  translatiii  > 

with    mmlerate    success,    they    are    all     alike    iin 
acquaintance  with  the   phonetic  laws    th.it  govern  Llie 
As  a  natural  result,  tho    hopeless  wildness   of  their  ei  > 
almost  siirpiisses  lielief.     If   any  one  would  ilo  for  England  »!     t 
Joyce  has  acconi|)lished  for  Irish  place-names,  he  would  conii  r  a 
very  great  lieiiolit  upon  his  country.    But  the  work  roiiat  lie  done 
correctly,  or  no  advance  will  be  possible. 

These  remarks  are  by  no  means  liesido  the  subject.  In  a 
large  numlier  of  cases  it  will  be  found  that  a  place-name  depends 
U]>oii  the  name  of  a  person  ;  and  l>efore  any  reasonable  invi-!>tiL.M- 
tion  of  place-names  can  l>o  made,  it  is  obviously  necess^iry  to 
have  as  complete  a  list  of  (wrsonal  names  as  can  l>e  got  togetl  <: . 
Fortunately  for  tho  future  author  of  an  authoritative  liook  on 
place-names,  the  present  Onomasticon  provides  nearly  all  that  he 
can  reasonably  require  in  this  direction.  For  not  only  -loes  it 
reconl  nearly  all  tho  known  personal  names,  industriously  and 
lalioriously  compiled  from  a  grsat  numlier  of  sources,  bnt  there 
is  a  very  useful  appendix  of  words  that  occur,  with  the  genitival 
suffixes,  -tu  or  -nii,  in  Kemblo's  "  Index  of  Place-Names  "  ; 
and  many  of  these  wonis  are  doubtless  proper  i 
they  do  not  occur  as  such  elsewhere.  There  is  a  s. 
containingaconipletolistof  all  the  Anglo-Saxon  cli' 
by  Kemble.  The  work  must  have  l>een  one  of  enon 
ajqiears  from  tho  vast  number  of  references  given  and  I'ri' 
lisl  of  authorities  consulted  at  first  hand.  t»winc  t^'  •  ■  ^  ■ 
num1>cr  of  spellings  of  the  same  name,  some  standartl  or  normal 
form  had  to  lie  resolved  upon  in  such  coses.  To  meet  this 
difficulty  the  example  set  by  Dr.  Swcot  in  his  "  Oldest  EIl^.■:.■-ll 
Texts  "  has  been  strictly  followeil,  by  giving  every  name  in  its 
usual  Wessox  form,  with  cross-references  from  other  forms  ;  so 
that  "  every  variety  of  form  has  been  indexi-d  in  its  own  alpha- 
betical place."  In  some  cases,  the  variety  is  more  than  one 
might  oxjiect  ;  thus  the  Wcssex  prefix  .IUhfl-  "  apiiears  in 
different  documents  in  some  score  of  forms  "  ;  indt^ed,  refer«-nce 
to  the  list  shows  that  such  unlikely  forms  as  --Kiyc/-,  Eijtl-,  E<it-, 
Agtl-,  Aiel-,  Eil-,  .<£/-,  are  all  mere  variants  of  ^Ethtl-.  The 
Hat  of  references  for  names  licginning  with  this  favourite  pre6s 
tills  about  28  pages. 

We  learn  from  the  Intro<luction  that  most  of  the  names  fall 
under  one  or  other  of  six  classes.  Of  these,  the  first  contains 
names  compose«l  of  two  distinct  themes,  such  aa  Cyne-wulf, 
Beorht-mund,  Wulf-hilil  ;  and  it  is  curious  to  find  thai  some  of 
these  appear  in  an  inverte<l  form.  "  Thus  we  find  Bealdri.--  and 
Ricbeald,  Beorhtwulf  and  Wulfheorht,  Iteornwig  and  \' 
Hercweald  and  Wealdherc,    Nothwulf   and  Wulfnotl..  i 

26-J 


3U 


LITERATURE. 


[March  19,  1898. 


•ad  Wulfwig."  The  Mcond  c1m«  oomiiriaM  what  hav«  b««u 
«dUd  "  pat-OMnM."  in  whidi  th«  Moond  theme  ia  roi>re- 
Mntod  BMtwiT  bjr  the  auAx  -• :  m  in  C'utha  for  Cuthwulf . 
•*  The    •  '»»•   oounata    of   nanien,    not    uviilontly   tlorivwl 

fromtl.  OMOM,  wliioh  eml   iit   -<i   prvcutled  by  a  single 

eonaaoMil  or  tir  the  Mine  ooneonant  <)oublo<l,  thus  foriniii);  n 
doabl*  Mriea  of  nainea."  ExAmploe  urc  AiU  ami  A<l(la,  Itaoa 
Aod  Baooa.  Th«  fourth  cUna  ronsista  of  otiior  names  iu  -<i,  |ire- 
eaded  by  two  consonant*  :  as  Ciilna,  Colta.  The  fiftli  olass  con- 
tains but  a  single  monosyllabic  tlieme,  as  Finn,  Cutt  :  mnny  of 
which  occur  in  place-names.  In  the  aixtii  class  may  l>e  place«l  all 
other  names,  anch  as  .f'lle,  Cnifi,  Moglii,  Beocel,  Beomic, 
Pnttor.  7'  T  ~tig  ;  to  which  may  I*  aiUle«l  some  of  a  %'ery 

CStraoi  or,  such  as  Kii'liiibal.  Kicfolcyn. 

T!  V  once.     Tlio  entry 

is   as    I  1KS57    KCD  21* 

DCB  ij  &47."     \''  <•  that  it  is  rocorile«l  in  connexion  with 

A.D.  081  ;  ami  t)..;     '  .rh  was  a  nun  at  lUth.     The  references 

are  to  Birch's  "  Cartularium  Saxonicum,"  charter  57  :  to 
Kemble's  "  Codex  Diplomaticiu,"  charter  21,  which  is  marked 
with  an  asterisk  :  and  to  the  "  Dictionary  of  Christian  Bio- 
graphy," Vol.  II.,  p.  M7.  We  hare  verified  the  first  two 
references  and  find  them  correct.  AH  we  know  about  Ricfolcyn 
is  given  in  the  following  entry:  —  "  Ricfolcyn  noni.rogin.  et  abb. 
LVD  Sw.  578."  Tliat  is,  she  was  a  Queen  and  abbess,  whose 
name  is  reconle<l  in  the  "  Liber  Vitic  "  of  Dnrham  :  for  the 
referanee  and  the  record,  see  p.  578  of  Sweet's  "  Oldest  English 
Texts. " 

The  name  of  Wilhelm,  the  modem  William,  is  extremely  rare 
before  the  Xorman  con<)uest.  Tliere  was,  indeed,  a  priest  of  that 
name  at  Abingdon  about  a. v.  1051,  and  a  Bishop  of  London 
(perhaps  the  same  man)  from  1051  to  1075.  He  may  rery  well 
hare  been  a  Norman,  considering  King  EJward's  predilection 
(or  Normans  :  at  any  rate,  the  Conquest  did  not  disturb  his  posi- 
tion. Nev  the  name,  though  rare,  was  known  in 
England.  :ii  was  one  of  the  ancestors  of  the  Kings  of 
Kast  Anglla  :  and  the  name  occurs  again  as  that  «f  an  abbot  in 
the"  Liber  Viti-  "  of  Durham.  These  are  both  early  instances  : 
no  racorti  of  the  name  api)ear8  between  tiie  years  000  and  1050. 

Praise  is  duo  to  the  I'niversity  Press  for  the  admirable 
manner  in  which  the  book  is  printed.  AH  the  names  are  dis- 
tinctly giren  in  thick  t>']>e  :  whilst  the  use  of  slight  white  sjiaces 
insteail  of  marks  of  punctuation  creatly  conduces  to  clearness, 
ami  giro*  a  neat  a|>]>earanoe  to  the  |>age. 


Austral   Bnglish.     A  Dictionary  of   Austrnjian  Wonls, 

P'"  '  I  -  ......    ,,  ;ii,  ti......   \lK>riKinnl-Aii.'*tmbiJ<ian  and 

y.  iiini-     Incorporated     in     the 

I-  1  >><'ii-ntit1<'    W  ord>    lli.it    have 

had  tlirir  UriKin  in  AimtntlHKiH.  By  Bdw^ard  E.  Morris. 
8|  A.'>|in..  xxiv. -rii^S  pp.    Ixnulon,  IMK.'  Macmillan.     16/- 

A  considerable  proportion  of  the  vocabularj*  of  our  colonies  is 
practically  unintelligible  to  the  stay-at-home  Englishman.  Pro- 
faaaor  EdwanI  Morrlt,  of  Mell)ounie  University,  ha."*  rcnderwl  an 
important  8«r\-ic«  to  English  lexicography  by  tliis  dictionary  of 
Australasian  words. 

Cvrtain  terras,  such  as  "  larrikin,"  "  wallaby,"  "  watth-," 
"  blue-gum,"  "  liail-up,"  "  utick-up,"  and  bo  on,  are  familiar 
enongh,  thanks  to  "  Rrdf  Itoldn-wood  "  and  other  Australian 
noveliiits.  But  how  many  Engli.shmen  in  the  mother  country 
know  the  mitaningH  of  "  native, "  or  "  squatter,"  or  "  shout," 
or  ••  swag,"  or  "  currency  "  aa  used  in  Australia  ;  or  of  "  sun- 
downer," "  Bwagger."  or  "  cornstalk  "  :  or  of  "  coo-ee  "  or 
•'  oorroboree  "  ?  What,  for  iiutance,  would  the  ordinary  news- 
paper reader  in  London  make  of  Murh  a  hi-ad-linc  ax  "  Lnt^-vt 
about  the    Cretan    (  "   which    ap|M-ari-d    in    < 

Htratil   during  tho    '  .ubb-o  in   tin-  "prin;.-  ■•(  ! 

The  apbech  i  trom  the 

genuine    ai  '>rds    that 

remain  are  sulhcient  to  introduce  at  V>  the  language  and  sur- 
roniidinss  of  the  "  Blackfellow."  Ho  lives  in  an  "  oompi,"  or 
hut,  now  called  a  "  bumpy  "  for  the   convenience  of  cockneys. 


His  companions  are  his  "  gin  "  and  his  "  dingo,"  or  dog,  and 
his  chief  form  of  sjxirt  is  not,  as  we  might  imagine,  to  throw  the 
"  l>oomerang,"  but  t««  catch  the  "  kangarmi."  The  "  gin  "  i» 
till'  aboriginal  woman,  and  philologintH,  it  Hcems,  have  failtHl  to 
find  a  n'«iH'ctablc  dcrivatixn  for  the  U-Tia  in  the  Creek  "  ywij." 
The  wiHiiiig  of  the  "  gin  "  is  after  the  true  classic  method,  how- 
ever. She  is  courted  » ith  the  1k>w  ond  spear  and  dragged  captive 
to  the  "oompi"  of  her  lord.  Once  iii.-<tjklled,  however,  she  ha«  the 
privilege  of  recalling  him  to  her  side  by  a  "coo-ee,"  which  can  Ik* 
heard  at  any  distance  through  the  bush.  The  "dingo's"  natural 
modes  of  expression  are  tlio  whine  and  howl,  but  as  he  Incomes 
tamer  be  shows  signs  of  civilization  by  cultivating  a  l>ark.  The 
chief  KU|>erstition  of  the  native  is  his  fear  of  the  "  Hunyip,"  the 
fabulous  inhabitant  of  the  bush  and  the  sw  amp  an  animal 
apiMirently  overlooked  by  Mr.  Lewis  Carroll.  The  "  boom  of 
the  Bunyip  "  is  more  terrible  than  the  wail  of  the  Banshee,  aa 
it  foretells,  not  merely  the  death  of  a  near  relation,  but  the 
destruction  of  the  li.stener  himself,  his  "  gin,"  and  his  "  oompi." 
The  "  Bunyip  "  is  irresistible,  since  it  is  larger  than  the 
elephant,  with  the  tusks  of  a  walrus  and  the  sha{)0  of  a  "  poley  " 
bullock,  and  unavoidable  on  account  of  its  numerous  eyes 
and  ears. 

Mr.  Morris  mentions  "  the  law  of  Holwon  Jobson."  Thia 
applies  to  cases  where  the  sninid  of  words  has  lioon  imitated  by 
one  language  from  another  without  rcferonco  to  sense.  To  thia 
prf><!^ss  is  ascriliod  our  word  crayfish,  from  the  French  ecrerisnef 
and  Mr.  Morris  gives  "  iine  sail?  "  as  the  Frencli  imitation  of 
"  Aunt  Sally."  The  term  "  Hobson  Jobson  "  itself  may  lie 
called  the  classical  instance  of  the  law.  In  India  there  is  a 
festival  at  which  the  sacred  names  of  IIusriui  and  Hosein  are 
frequently  uttere<l  by  Malioniedan  devotees.  The  British 
soldier,  wishing  to  increase  the  circle  of  his  acquaintance 
without  oxtondiiig  the  limits  of  his  vocabiilarj-,  called  ujxui  the 
sacred  Hassan,  Hosein  under  tlie  familiar  titles  of  "  Hobson, 
Jobson." 

Among  the  limited  number  of  purely  slang  expressions  in 
the  dictionary,  Rolf  Boldrowood's  readers  will  recognize  the- 
nickname,  "  cockatoo.''  In  M.  U.  Beveridge's  "  Gatherings 
among  the  Gum  Trees  "  there  is  an  attempt  to  define  tlio  term 
in  the  following  vigorous,  if  somew  liatunixilished,  pr  tlialamion : 

Ui'in  going  to  be  married 

'I'll  what  is  t<-niuHl  a  cockatoo 

^^'hicb  iniuieii  a  farmer. 

The  songstress  is  evidently  highly  satisfietl  with  her  future- 
husband,  although  Anthony  Troll<i|>e  says  that  a  "  cockatoo  "  is 
a  farmer  who  does  not  really  till  his  land,  but  (lecks  at  it  as  the- 
bird  does. 

After  all,  in  a  society  where  "  sun-downers,"  bushrangers,, 
and  "  Itosscockies  "  form  an  appreciable  element,  the  "  cockatoo" 
would  not  lie  the  least  re]iiitablo  ol  Jianirt.  The  sun-downer, 
who<ie  very  name  suggests  twilight,  is  the  tramp  <>r  plunderer  of 
the  west,  with  a  jiropensity  to  murder,  while  the  "  kanaka,"  or 
South  Sea  islander,  is  the  accomplished  thief.  The  latter  a<loros 
women  and  is  lienevolently  inclined  to  children  ;  but  these 
excusable  weaknesses  do  not  hinder  him  in  his  habit  of  pilfering, 
and  his  native  <|uicknoss  of  intelligence,  sharpened  in  the  pursuit 
of  his  ill-gotten  gains,  renders  valuable  a.s.Histance  to  enterprising 
Eiiro|>caii8  ojieiiiiig  ii])  the  country. 

Professor  Morris  has  had  some  piixxliiig  etymological 
problems  to  deal  with,  often  in  the  case  of  the  most  familiar 
terms.  Who  would  suppose,  for  instance,  that  there  could  bo 
any  doubt  as  to  the  origin  of  two  such  typical  Australian  words 
as  "  kangaroo  "  and  "  larrikin  "  ?  Yet  it  is  seriously  disputed 
by  Australian  oxi>ert8  whether  "  kangaroo  "  is,  or  ever  was,  the 
native  term  for  the  big  marsupial  we  know  by  that  name,  the 
contention  being  that  the  animal  was  so  called  originally  by 
Banks  in  sheer  mistake,  the  rejily  "  kangaroo  "  which  ho  received 
from  the  natives  in  answer  to  his  inquiry  meaning  (according  to 
the  sceptics)  simply  "  I  do  not  understand  "  I  The  dilliciilty  in 
the  case  of  "  larrikin,"  a  word  not  yet  'M  years  old,  is  still  more 
astonishing,  Tlie  jKipiilar  tlieor}'  of  its  origin  is  that  it  is  neither 
more  nor  less  than  the  word  "  larking  "  pronounced  in  broad 


March  19,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


315 


Buah  foahion,  the  unwitting  invont<>r  of  the  term  lieing  siippoaed 
to  l>e  a  certain  Sor(?oniit  I>alt<>ii,  of  the  Mellxiurno  Police. 
Though  tlio  Htory  u|>ou  whicli  tliiH  etymology  in  lnutoil  hax  never 
yet  been  »iiti»fa<!torily  conlinnuil,  tliuro  is  novortlioloMi  a  goo<l 
deal  to  Ixf  naid  in  itn  favour,  anil  at  any  rate  «■  """  >■  rrn,  ^ 
hrn  liiiriild.     Till)   ntti>ii>pte<l  ilurivation  from   the    !  r<m 

ami    the   Knglinh    tliiiiinutivo   "  Icin  "   may    lie     <■■■  mg'y 

rejected. 

Professor  Morris  has  rightly  Iwen  lilwrnl  in  quotations,  and 
the  value  of  his  material  Ik  greatly  enhanced  by  the  addition  in 
every  caso  of  the  date,  a  practice  in  which  he  has  done  well  to 
follow  till)  "  t)xfor<l  Englinh  Dictionary."  It  was  a  mintako  to 
incluilo  tlio  long  listx  of  "  birtlH,  liMhofi,  plants,  and  trofs,"  with 
their  soiontilie  iiaiiuiH,  which  occupy  too  much  space  in  a  work 
which  piofoHsoH  to  1k)  u  dictionary,  not  an  oncyclopicdia  ;  and  it 
is  unfortunate  that  the  book  extcinfilly  has  the  np[)(<ar»nco 
rathur  of  a  trado  catiilogue  than  of  a  volume  for  the  library. 
These  blomishus,  however,  do  not  detract  from  the  tioliil  merits 
of  this  "  Dictionary  of  Austral  English.  '  Let  us  hope  that  our 
other  colonies  will  follow  suit,  so  that  it  may  be  possible  to 
supplement  our  "  Oxford  English  Dictionary  "  and  our  "  Dialect 
Dictionnry  "  with  a  "  Dictionai-y  of  Colonial  English,"  which 
together  would  constitute  a  truly  "  Imjierial  Dictionary  of  the 
EngliHh  Language." 

The  latest  instalment  of  The  Oxford  Exiiiish  Dictiot^aky 
(C'larondon  Press,  fw.)  finishes  the  letter  "  K  "  and  carries  the 
letter  "  Ci  "  as  far  as  "  Gaincoming."  It  is  accompanied  with  the 
usual  statistics,  which  give, with  a  satisfai-tion  on  the  jiart  of  the 
«ditors  that  is  wholly  justifiable,  the  advances  made  on  the 
achievements  of  other  lexicographers.  The  "  record  is  broken  " 
this  time  by  the  extraordinary  numlier  of  16,612  illustrative 
quotations.  The  comjiletion  of  "  V  "  o)  ens  the  way  to  investi- 
gations of  wider  historical  and  etymological  interest,  for  "  F  " 
is  a  letter  somewhat  exacting  and  conservative  in  its  roquire- 
monts,  and  patronizes  chiefly  the  old  simple  roots,  the  mono- 
syllables on  which  the  language  is  b.wod,  the  venerable  words  of 
onomatopii'ic  origin.  It  admits  no  Latin  protixos,  and  no  words 
derived  immodintoly  from  the  Greek — "  frenzy  "  and  "  frantic  '' 
do  not  come  to  us  from  their  Greek  originals.  But  these  old 
words  develop  into  an  immense  variety  of  meaning,  and  here  Mr. 
Henry  Bradley, with  his  numeroas  distinguished  collal>orators,has 
found  a  field  for  research  which  hnrilly  any  other  letter  can  supply. 
Good  examples  of  the  success  of  their  labours  in  this  direction 
may  be  found  under  "fruit,"  "function,"  "fund,"  "fresh"  (which 
occurs  in  the  meiinings  both  of  "  drunk  "  and  "  sober  "),  and 
"gain."  Historical  etymology,  as  tosteil  by  verifiable  quotation, 
is  well  represented  in  two  excellent  articles  sumniariiiing  the 
lore  and  the  origin  of  the  wortls  "  freemason  "  and  "  free 
school."  In  the  first  case,  the  historical  method  seems  for  once 
to  lead  us  wrong.  The  earliest  suggestion  of  the  term  is  in  an 
Act  of  Edward  TIL,  pa8se<l  in  the  year  1350,  which  s[)eak8  of 
iiic.itre  mason  de  franche  }>eer,  "  master  mason  of  freestone." 
Neither  this  explanation  nor  the  comnioner  one  that  "  free- 
masons "  were  those  who  were  "  free  "  of  the  Masons'  Guild, 
nor  yet  the  suggestion  of  one  scholar  that  masons  were  called 
free  because  they  were  not,  when  they  travelled,  under  the 
control  of  local  guilds,  finds  favour  with  Mr.  Bradley.  He 
inclines  to  the  hypothesis  that  the  term  refers  to  the  practice  of 
emancipating  skilled  artisans  to  enable  them  to  work  in  different 
parts  of  the  country.  As  to  the  second  word,  "  free  school," 
what,  it  may  be  asked,  was  the  "  lif>rni  M-hnln  grammatical  is  " 
of  Edward  S'l.  ?  Is  "  free  "  a  translation  of  libera,  or  is  libera 
a  translation  of  "free."  and  can  libera  in  either  meilieval  or 
classical  Latin  mean  "  gratuitous  "  ?  Undoubtedly  the  term 
might  mean  "  exempt  ' — either  from  ecclesiastical  control,  or 
from  the  SUitute  of  Mortmain  :  and  there  is  much  to  attract  us 
in  the  interpretation  of  libera  srhola  as  a  school  giving  a 
■"  liberal  "  eilucation.  But  much  weight  must  certainly  lie  given 
to  the  fact  that  no  early  in.stanco  of  the  word  excludes  the  signi- 
fication "  gratuitous."  while  that  signification  was  certainly  in 
use  liefore  the  time  of  Edward  VI.  This  dictionary  is  generally 
so  complete  that  we  are  a  little  disapjiointed  to  find  no  further 
explanation  of  "  Eranklinian  "  than  "  Of  or  jwrtaininc  to 
Benjamin  Franklin  ;  also,  following  Franklin  (in  politics).' 


REPRINTS. 


A  GLom  Kditio!«  op  Chatcku  (MacniilUn,  3a.  M.) 
qnite  appropriate,  and  we  are  not  snrpris4Mi  to  Itsu^  that  it 
was  originally  project«"d  almost  .Ifi  yoan  ago.  The  original 
plan  included  the  preparation  of  a  Liltraty  edition,  to 
form  the  liasis  of  a  standard  test,  •■  the  "  Cambridge  " 
had  for  the  "  (Hobo  "  Shakespeare  ;  and  this  gradually 
t<..  ■  .•  "  noble  Oxford  Cljaucer  of  IVofesaor  Kkeat,  to 

»1,  "ur*  to  the  present   «<litor«  to  doff  th«ir  caps." 

But   c  ily    with    the  'ot»- 

ment,  Ni  and    Dr.  Furii  ■  ^-rts 

for  the  double  scheme,   of   which    Henry  Brie 
years  the  projected   pilot.      Professor  Karle,  .,     , 

Professor  Skeat,  arul  Dr.  Kuniirall  were  sucooMivalj  namod 
collalHjrators,  till  his  death  in  1886,  when  he  had  — 

iliine  for  ChauciT    what   h«-  hxl  ilonc  fur  many  otlXT  nubjivt*— marked 
out  tbr  T  '  MuM  be  ilone,  ukI  rommuninitod 

to  iitbir  '"1. 

Dr.  t- 11  run  ill  I  iii'w  .siii..(i  111  "ill',  luid  in  Dcccnil)er,  1W(7,  "  with 
the  light-heartednes*  of  his  inoxtinguisliablo  youth,"  h«  invited 
Mr.  Alfreil  W.  Pollanl  into  partnership,  and  an  atn^>oment  waa 
duly  signeil  for  both  n  "  Library  "  ami  a  "  <;ioli«i  "  edition. 
But  Dr.  Furiiivall,  lil 
from  pioneering,  and  i 

counsel  to  a  work  of  which.  ••,hi»nioij  :n  oa 

the  Chaucer  Society  hail  et'  t    once  for  tion. 

Four  years  ago  Mr.  Pollanl  publisheil  the  "  Canterbury  Tales  " 
in  the  Eversley  edition  ;  and  now,  with  the  assistance  of  Dr. 
Heath,  Professor  M'Connick,  and  I*rofessor  Liddell,  his  groat 
task  is  finally  completeil.  To  his  mind,  however,  the  i>ersonal 
history  of  this  edition  is  no  defence  for  the  apparent  intniKion 
of  a  new  Chaucer  so  soon  after  the  appearance  of  I'rofessor 
Skeat's  "  Oxford  "  and  "  Student's  "  eilitions.  He  "  thinka 
that  the  caso  for  the  present  book  can  be  put  on  higher  ground 
than  this  "  : — 

I  am  «>  koihI  n  Chaucer-lover  a«  to  hope  that  in  tbp  D«ar  future 
the  Ktudrnt  may  havr  not  merely  two  t4>xt)i  from  which  to  rhnnw.  tmt 
half-a-doWD.  So  long  M  each  eJitor  di>e»  bia  work 
attempt  mtiKt  ailil  something  to  the  common  iitork.  Wi  . 
examination  of  the  materials  gatbrrecl  by  the  Cliauwr  .S..i  i.  tj  ,  ..r  .-.till 
uiiprinteil,  baa  Icil  to  ditfen-nt  rvKulta,  the  beat  text  will  in  the  end 
survive  ;  whi-re  the  reaulta  are  the  name,  every  freab  witneaa  adds  t«  tbe 
authority  of  the  Ui«t. 

The  general  treatment  of  the  text,  on  which  the  four  editors 
are  substantially  agreed,  has  been  rather  unusually  conservative, 
inspired  by  a  "  dislike  to  any  t  n  unifoim  oi' 

detcriiiine<l  by  philological   coi.  us."     The  '•  t 

Tales  ''  ore  placed  first,  and  the  other  pieces  follow  in  cliruno- 
logical  order.  Special  advances  towartls  "  a  thoroughly  critical 
text  "  are  claimed  for  the  "  Boece,"  "  Troilns,"  and  "  House 
of  Fame." 

Anthologies  and  selections  ore  necoaaarily  prepare<l  in  a 
spirit  of  compromise,  and  when,  as  in  Rmioiois  Pamphlets 
selecteil  and  arranged  by  the  Rev.  Percy  Dearmer  (the  Pamphlet 
Library,  edited  by  .\rthui  Waiigh,  Kegan  Paul.  f>».),  a  whole  de- 
partment is  compressed  into  one  vohiiue,  the  iniposeil  limitations 
are  jiarticularly  obvious  There  is  much  to  lie  said,  ■ 
for  the  study  of  pamphlets  as  the  liasis  of  real  history  n 
jmssion  for  original  documents  may  l>e  carrieil  to  •  t  on 

the  question  of  reprinting  it  should   lie  considers  y  are 

es-selitially  undigested  material.  Yet  the  volumes  are  pleasant 
enough  reading  for  an  idle  hour.  Tlie  vividness  and  frankly 
transient  appeal  of  the  pamphlet  have  a  racy  flavour,  and  it  may 
be  distinguished  from  the  leading  article  by  its  old-world  subject 
and  phraseology.  In  the  case  of  so-called  religious  {lamphlets, 
the  battle  for  tolerance,  in  which  the  passing  centuries  sir  f..r 
ever  engage*!,  i«  most  intiderantly  conducted  :  and  the  br)  v  ry 
of  the  pas-s-  •■d    alone   preserves   the   reader  fi' 

nausea,     li  \  •ray,    from   Wiclif  to  Newman,  p- 

direct    contribution    to    thought    and    no    example    of 
logical   argument,    though  the  weapons  were  handled  : 
to  time  with  consummate  literary  skill. 


316 


LITERATURE. 


[March   ll>,  1898. 


Mr.  Farcy  Dcannw  haa  aketched  Uw  derelopment  of  his 
■nbject  in  «n  int«r««ting  pr«(ae«,  vher«  bo  hoiiMtly  iickno«'k><lKt« 
Ut*  imporUno*  of  rarioua  itoma  which  ho  hits  not  Ixn-n  abU<  t<> 
laclmto.  On  Um  whole,  b«  Appaan  to  ua  U>  have  carriinl  thr<>u);h 
•  raalljr  tmpoaaibia  taak  with  judgmant  and  diacrotion  :  tltouf;h 
tha  oniMinn  of  aoma  pamphleU  bacaoaa  tb»y  «ur«  written  in 
Taraa  .  '-ra  "  bacaoaa  of  the  accident  of  their  delivery  at 

Faol'o  '  \»  aomawhat  arbitrary. 

In  ottedienoe  to  the  well-nigh  unirersal  denuuid  f»r  small 
booka,  Maaara.  Conatable  aud  Co.  are  issuing  a  reprint  of 
Tna  Pabrib  Qc-bbitb  (edited  from  the  original  Mlitious  of 
1590  and  1606,  with  introduotion  and  glossary,  by  Kate  M. 
Warren),  in  six  rolumea,  each  rolunio  containing  one  book  or 
division  of  the  )><wm.     It   ia   ii  i,    with  some  truth,  that 

"  The  Faerie  (^ueeno  "  is  ttni  <-m  to  read  all  at  once  : 

ita  length  apiAls  the  reader  wli»  a|i|jr(>acho8  it  unwarily,  nut 
knowing  that  it  i;  in  rvality  six  |m>ouis.  The  idea  is  a  gmxl  one  : 
but  of  the  two  volumes  already  before  us  wo  can  only  say  that 
their  auccesa  must  be  seriously  ini|>erillcd  by  their  luiattrootivu 
appaaranoe.  The  print  ia  pale,  and  yet  shows  through  the  leaves; 
tha  introduction,  glnaaary,  and  notes  are  very  common  looking. 
Tba  portraita,  indeed,  are  interesting,  and  the  title-page  is  good. 
Miaa  Wanan'a  edit4>rial  work  is  frankly  based  on  that  of 
bar  ptadeoeaaora,  but  has  been  conscientiously  done.  The  intro- 
duetiona,  though  iinsiiggestive,  arc  brief  and  busineHs-iikc,  but 
the  analjraaa  are  of  doubtful  value.  The  nllegorical  sigiiilicance 
of  names  and  the  myths  connected  tliorowith  are  rightly  pven 
in  the  gloaaaries  or  not««  :  but  as  a  whole  the  editor's  explana- 
tions are  alight  and  unsatisfying.  In  attempting  to  provide 
for  aehoola  and  the  general  reader,  but  not  for  advanced 
atodanta,  she  haa  become  dry  without  being  enidite,  and  some 
way  miaaoa  the  criap  brevity  of  the  true  commentator.  Her 
aimplicity  is  bald,  and  she  generally  says  either  too  much  or  too 
little.  Moreover,  though  this  ia  of  le8.s  ini]M>rtnnce,  she  has 
apparently  no  conception  of  the  ditfereiit  functions  jxoper  to 
gloaaary  and  index. 

While  the  Rev.  Stephen  Penton  in  The  GfARDlAs's  Irt- 
•tbcctios.  OB  THE  Gkvtlkmas's  ROMANCE  (Rohinson,  28.  6d.) 
did  not  prove  him.<telf  <k  profound  thinker  or  a  brilliant  epi- 
grammatist, he  siu-ceede<l  in  one  part  of  his  self-impose<l  tnak. 
niis  l>ook  was  wTitten  for  the  diversion  and  service  of  the  gontrj', 
and  if  not  obviously  serviceable  it  is  certainly  diverting.  Mr. 
Sturmer'a  prefa'-e  contains  all  that  nee<l  lie  said  as  to  i'onton 
himae'f  '  rontain.s  the  exact  text  of  the  edition 

publi^^  n    "  Hillary    Term,    168J."       Thoae 

who  ri  If       >  'uiHolation   of   I'hilosojiliy  "  of  Koethins, 

the  '•  '  of  William  de  Britaine,   and  the  "  letters  " 

of  '  ■  ■  ■■'  !   will  ai-cord  a  word  of   welcome  to  "  The 

<.  c."    It  is  not  closely  reasoned  like  the  first, 

P'  •    *!"•  ■< "I'l     nor  cynically  worldly  like  the 

t:  KUs,   and,  i>articularly  in  the 

>. ,  I     _       li  gentry,  ha«  the  full  flavour 

ot  the  age  in  which  it  linit  aaw  the  light.  "  The  (luardian's 
Instruction  "  ia  acarce,  and  thia  reprint  was  callotl  for  and  is 
wall  done. 


MILITARY. 

♦■ — ■ 

John  Nicholson.    liy  Captain  L.  J.  Trotter.     RxSJin.. 
SS25  pp.    I>jnd<in,  1W7.  Murray.     16/- 

The  de«^»  of  John  Nicholson  are  enshrined  in  hi.story 
and  in  romance.  legends  which  will  long  endure 
t'  'lit   the  Punjab  have   grown    uji  around  liis  name, 

ji:  ' -flouri^hing   i»eot   acknowledge*!  liim  ok  a  deity. 

With  the  exception,  however,  of  a  xketch  written  thirty 
yearn  ago  by  .Sir  John  Kaye,  no  life  of  one  of  the  greate.st 
of  oar  heroea  luu  a)i|)eared,  and  f  aptain  TrotterH  book 
fills  a  di>t'^  '  i|i  in  national  biography.  Nicholson's 
care<>r  enii  •■  lie  wiic  3.'>,  and  much  of  it  wa»  ]Mst«ed 

n!  -ex   of  the    Nortli-\V»>).t.       He   wb« 

II.  1    made   few   intimate    friend)*.     He 

wait  l>efore  everA-thing  a  man  of  action,  but  no  wriU-r,  and 
of  the  men  who  knew  him   nearly   all  have    jotsiied   away. 


The  author's  difficulties  have,  therefore,  been  considerable, 
but  if  the  liook  rui.-ies  re^jrets  that  more  cannot  be  told,  it  is 
nevertliele.«!s  a  worthy  tribute  to  the  memory  of  a  great 
leader  of  men. 

Nii-liolson  went  straight  to  India  from  school  at 
Dungannon  at  the  age  of  17,  and  in  1842  was  one 
of  the  captives  of  Ghnzni,  carried  ofT  beyond  the 
Hindu  Kush  by  the  orders  of  Aluhamad  Akbnr,  and 
released  after  the  advance  of  Pollock  and  Nott  to  Kabul. 
This  wai!  a  bitter  exiM'rieiue  for  the  young  subaltern,  who 
conceivetl  an  inenuiionble  hutreil  of  the  Aiglian  character, 
and  came  "  out  of  the  fiery  ordeal  hardene<l  in  Ixwly.  and 
jierhap  a  little  in  mitid."  Uf  his  inner  life  during  this 
period,  as  later,  little  is  known ;  but  it  is  clear  that  he 
gaine<l  the  friendship  of  (leorge  Ijiwrence  and  Neville 
C'iiambfrlain.  In  the  Sutlej  campaign  of  1845-46, 
Nicholson  served  in  the  commissariat,  and  was  present  at 
the  momentous  battle  of  Ferozeshah,  and  later  at  Aliwal 
and  .Sobraon.  The  war  ended  with  the  occuiiation  of 
Lahore  in  February,  184C,  and  in  the  following  year 
Nicholson  was  sent  to  Ka.-ihmir  to  organize  the  troops 
of  (iulab  Singh.  His  friendshiii  for  Henry  Lawrence 
and  Herbert  Kilwardes  began  at  this  period  and  exercised 
a  powerful  influence  over  his  after-life.  From  Lawrence 
he  received  an  ajiiKiintment  in  the  North-West  Frontier 
Agency,  and  "  in  the  broad  tract  of  land  between  the 
Jheluiii  and  the  Indus"  his  strong  per.-ionnlity  quickly 
asserted  itself.  The  outbreak  of  the  second  Sikh  war  in 
1848  brought  fresh  ojijxirt unities.  Nicholson  rose  from 
his  sick  Wd  to  make  a  wonderful  night  ride  to  seize  the 
fortress  of  Attock,  and  a  few  days  later  he  succeeded 
by  sheer  audacity  in  overawing  a  mutinous  Sikh 
regiment  at  Mangnla.  Throughout  this  critical  time 
he  showed  astonishing  activity  and  initiative  at 
the  head  of  a  small  Pathan  force.  At  Cliilianwnla, 
he  is  said  to  have  seized  an  officer  who  was  not 
sufficiently  forward,  and  "  literally  kicked  him  into 
the  hottest  of  the  firing."  After  Gujerat,  Nicholson 
with  his  Pathans  wa.s  actively  employed  with  General 
Gill>ert's  flying  column.  His  name  had  become  a  jxiwer 
throughout  the  Punjab,  and  in  1849  "a  Hindu  devotee 
discovered  in  the  popular  hero  a  new  Avatar."  "  Many  a 
demigod,"  wrote  Sir  James  Abbott,  "  has  attained  to  his 
apotheosis  ujwn  merits  more  (juestionable  than  Nichol- 
son's." In  1850,  Nicholson,  then  28,  took  a  long  furlough 
in  Kurojie,  and  at  Constantinojde  jilayed  the  knight  errant 
in  two  chivalrous  enterprises.  He  seems  to  have  been 
deeply  impressed  with  the  uniirejiaredness  of  the  ]{ritish 
Army,  soon  to  be  shown  in  the  Crimea,  and  he  periiaps 
contemplated  playing  an  active  part  in  freeing  Italy  from 
Bourlwn  rule,  while  it  is  dear  that  he  expected  the  ai>- 
proaching  rupture  with  Hussia,  and  cherished  thoughts  of 
finding  military  employment  in  the  near  Fast.  Returning 
to  India  in  18,')2,  he  was  made,  by  the  influence  of  Sir 
Henry  I.4iwn-nce,  Deimty  Commissioner  of  liannu,  where 
"the  swift  and  stem  justice"  which  he  disjiensed  soon 
produced  unexampled  tranquillity.  The  .story  of  the  Indian 
Mutiny  and  of  the  vitally  imjiortant  jiart  played  by  the 
group  of  men  who  ruled  the  Punjab  has  U'en  often  told, 
but  the  dramatic  interest  must  always  remain,  ("ajitain 
Trotter  does  justice  to  this  great  national  lesson,  and  siiows 
that  Nicholson  stood  foremost  among  the  soldiers  who 
rose  to  the  emergency,  and  by  whom  India  was  saved.  His 
apjiearance  In-fore  Delhi  after  a  wonderful  march  was  the 
signal  for  needetl  action.  "  Kvery  one  felt  that  the  great 
soldier,  of  whose  jirowess  they  had  lately  heard  so  much, 
was  come  to  lead  them  as  no  one  else  could  do."  Ixird 
Koberts    has  told    us   that    Nicholson   went  into  the  lasti 


March  lU,  1898.] 


LITEIIATURE. 


317 


coutuMl  of  wiir  fully  (I»'t«'rrniin'<l  fo  jirojiOHf  the  miiHTMHtiHioti 
of  till' <  IfiK'riii  uiilc.x.s  ail  H.'-Mimlt  WU.S  iigrt'i'd  upon,  imd  it 
iH  icrtaiii  tluit  lie  would  not  liiivc  i-hrunk  from  this  stroti^^ 
ini'dHure  wlmtcvcr  ini};lit  liavc  Iwen  tliecoiint*<|Ufni;<'.«.  Tlie 
df<iHion  WR«,  liowevrr,  tnken,  and  on  the  14tli  S'ptftnber, 
18.)7,  Nicholson  f»'ll  mortiiiiy  woundwl  in  the  (itrt'«-tn  of 
Delhi,  in  iMlvnncf  of  tlie  int-n  whom  lio  wiut  urging  forward 
to  the  KH.ihiiiir  (iiite.  l''ew  men  have  won  so  complete  an 
aseendeney  over  their  fellowH  ;  no  other  personality  has  so 
Htronfjly  im|)reHsed  itnelf  u|)on  the  native  mind  : — 

Knrc  ;jift8  hail  tiiiirkcti  him  for  groat  thin^"  in  r*"*""  <"»<' 
war.  ilx  had  nii  iron  miiul  iiiid  fruiiiu,  a  t«tiTi)>l<t  courage,  un 
iiidomitahlu  will.  His  fi.iiii  Hueiiicd  inmlti  fur  un  army  to  buliold, 
liis  huitrt  til  iiiuut  tlio  uriaii)  of  nn  Empire  ;  yot  ho  won  gentio 
oxetHxlingly,  iiKwt  loving,  iiiuHt  kind. 

All  thiH  renders  of  (.'aptain  Trotter's  excellent  Life  will 
recognize,  and,  while  they  will  wish  that  more  of  ,Iohn 
Nicholson's  private  life  could  have  hcen  told,  they  will 
understand  that  the  very  t;reatnesn  of  the  man  accounts 
for  the  absence  of  recorded  details.  "  It  i.s  difficult  to 
describe  him,"  wrote  Sir  Herbert  Kdwardes,  "  he  must  be 
seen." 

Ooing:  to  War  In  Greece.  Bv  Frederick  Palmer. 
8x5Jiii.,  112  |i|).    New  Vork,  isir?.  Russell,    .si. 25. 

flistoriea  of  tlio  (irieco-Turkisli  war  aboiniil.  Wo  linvu 
been  treated  to  nuich  nninteiir  military  criticism,  political 
relU'itioi),  and  [lorteiitoiisly  grave  instruction.  Mr.  Palmer's 
met.Iio*l  dilfers  entirely.  He  has  sought  to  present  an  unadorned 
picture  of  the  Greek  soldiers  and  {>eople,  their  ways  and  tlioir 
thoughts.  The  residt  is  thut  this  little  book  is  by  far  the  most 
interesting  and  valuable  account  of  the  campaign  that  has  yet 
appeared.  Tho  author's  studies  began  in  the  Cafe'  do  la  Consti- 
tution at  Athens  -the  source  of  inspiration  of  the  Greek 
politician. 

It  is  to  the  Cafi  that  the  Athenian  Cbambur  of  Deputies  turns  for 
iiiKtiUL'tion.i,  and  tho  King  oU'y»  the  manil»tt»  of  the  Deputies. 

Tho  Caf(J  had  just  determined  to  make  war,  and  from  its  precincts 
miniature  mobs  daily  proceeded  to  tho  stejw  of  the  Palace,  and^ 

After  calling  the  Kinif  all  the  nainea  they  km-w,  the  riot<>r«  returneil 
chattering  to  the  Ciifc,  well  pleawil  with  theniwlvei.  .  .  .  The 
Athenian  mnb  tlestroyn  nothing;.  It  has  mnrt'  fun  at  leiw  eipenne  than 
any  other  mnb  in  thu  worhl.  tlein);  too  democratic  to  hure  a  regular 
bi'uil,  leailrr>bip  is  |misiiuiI  round  like  the  turn  "  to  deal  at  cardn." 
It  wa-s  "  tho  Army  of  the  CafiS  "  whose  ill-fortunes  Mr.  Palmer 
followed  in  Th«s.saly.  After  reaching  Laris-sa,  he  maiiago<l  to 
l>ay  a  brief  visit  to  Klns-sona  whore  K<lhem  I'aslia  was  slowly 
gathering  his  forces.  Larissa  at  this  i>erio(l  was  a  factory  of  news 
for  consumption  at  Athens. 

I  told  little  Volkei  of  tho  Arro/xilis  that  the  Turkish  soldiers,  1 
thought,  were  ill  fiil  and  liailly  unifomied.  In  his  paper  he  iiuiited  me 
as  saying  that  the  Turks  were  naked  and  starving.  "  Why  did  you  put 
it  that  way  ?  "  I  asked  him.  "  I  only  made  it  stronger,"  he  replied 
quite  innocently,  adding,  with  a  swing  of  his  hat,  an  enthusiastic 
"   I'l'/r  la  fiiierre  I   Toiijoiirn  In  coiuiutte  I  " 

The  picture  of  life  at  Larissa  during  the  period  before  the  out- 
break of  war  is  full  of  true  insight. 

Never  was  there  a  gentler  and  more  naive  soldiery  supplied  with 
modern  arms  than  our  army  of  the  Cafe.  Ki|iii|>ped  with  modi-m  ap- 
pliances which  they  did  not  know  how  to  use  the  "  tidier  children 
and  the  officer  childrin  ....  reTclled  in  the  surprises  that  were  iu 
store  for  the  Turks.  ,  .  .  Little  Oreece  wa.s  to  slay  her  giant  as 
easily  as  Japan  hail  slain  hers. 

"  Are  you  content  ?  Have  wo  not  things  like  the  Europeans  ? 
Are  we  not  quite  different  from  the  Turk  ?  " — these  were  the 
questions  with  which  Mr.  Palmer  was  everywhere  greeted. 
'•  Once  I  said.  '  Yes,  you  ore.  Bravo  !  But  I  wish  you  had 
more  artillery.'  '  Oh,  then,'  was  the  qtiick  reply,  '  you  are 
opiK>.'<cd  to  tho  cause  of  Greece.'  "  At  Larissa,  the  Ethniko 
Hetiiiria  was  engaged  in  organizing  small  bands  of  irregulars, 
who  were  to  invade  Macedonia  and  raise  the  population  in  rear 
of  the  Turkish  army.  One  of  these  bands  and  its  leader  Dumlos 
was  seen  by  Mr.  Palmer  at  Kalambaka. 


iiumi..>  r>i.i>ioni      **  Tb*]r  nura 
•  nA  •«•  o1o«Jm4. 

Artrt  \^rm  Mfotiftil 


'•    I   BMMto  tb«m  0«1»    ■••   •■"'".I 

to  roe  buniP7  and  «*rr  ' 

'I'll,  ti  I  L'.tvn  til. m  iaa  t.' 

tl  riw  line  over  ea<  ' 

•  !  raraly    «a    ran 

hnwrrer,     raluaad    to    stir,    and     "  lli«    big     l«»i 

lioutaaant    said    tbry    bad    ronrludnl   nut  to  mai  i 

tbr«<.  Irptas  spiere. ' 

Thf-ff"    irr«';;'ilMr^,    «K»"lut»'ly     iiaulcM     (or     military     purpoaf, 

1  ■■■'*  game  by  supplying  him  "  with 

t i  ',"  and  — 

IIh'    frown  I'riuee  having    no   pUn   of    rani|aii|in,  rithrr    of    drfroea 
or  of  offrnce,  Kdhem  ra»h»  was  kind  enough  t.>  insk'-  '-n'  T-r  y\n-. 
Tlio  Btory  of  the   protracted  engagement  at  '  ■< 

never  before,  from  the  |ioint  of  view  of  tho  \  ■» 

and  the  raw  rcaorvoa  :   - 

Dur  soldiers,  who  were  lying  on  their  amis  at  Mali,  bad  had  the 
srantiert  of  ration*  on  WedDesday  and  'Itiurtday.  On  Friday  ibry 
fasted.  ...  A  corporal  of  n-serves,  weak  for  want  of  fotxl,  ex- 
prensvd  the  feeling  of  an  army  which  had  xi  ndiruloasty  underestimat<  d 
Its  opponent!)  when  he  said  at  tho  widl  :  — "  I  heard  a  bullet  go  orer  my 
bead.  They  are  killinjT  (ireeki.  I  ha»e  seen  dead  men  myself."  .  .  . 
As  his  limbs  grrw  still  fmm  lying  on  the  ground,  the  simple  Re^reisi's 
imagination  Is'Came  vivid.      For    three    days    bebadlecninn  'In 

the  ran^i  of  the  eiicrnv's  guns,  compelled  to  see  the  ground    .-  ■ 

t,  f  dust.      ...'•■  '  1 

.    weaken    still 
camp   Bres   to   < 
;;    was    ever    heard    on    tli' 
i  .  .  rvist  had  coaaeil  even  to  cl 


sliivriiiig  aud  biii>);r>  to  tuct.'  thu  uucuuitnij  tuiUiy  t:»tiuiat<jU  in 
"  thousands  U|K>n  thniisanda." 

Here  were  all  the  elements  of  the  doiii-      ''  '  '  '     howetl 

itself   in   the   panic   rush   to  Lari.ssa  ;  have 

not  troubled  th.  '  '     •'•  ■  *'•" 

flight,  Mr.  Pah 

for  the  lighting, 

Domokos   and   witne.s.Hed    the   final 

Cafe."'     The    book    is   more   than   ;s  ,  ,         ■< 

struggle.  Like  "  La  DebiU'lo  ''  of  jl.  Zola,  it  sets  forth,  in 
nnsimnng  yet  pitying  phrase,  the  inherent  causes  of  utter 
military  disaster. 

Under  the  Dragon  Flag.    By  James  Allan.    7\  ■  .">in., 
122  pp.  Heinemann.    3  6 

This   is  certainly   a   remarkablo    "narrative."     Tho  writer, 
after  running  through  a  fortune  of  f8U,tXK)  in  Paris  niicl  Monfo 
Carlo,    foumi   himself  penniless   in   the    streets   ■ 
Hero  he  mot  by  chance  an  inebriat«Kl  jierson,  who 
self  OS   a   "  gentleman  "   and  a  "  houtcast  "  aip 
ance  thus  formed  led  Mr.  Allan  to  adopt  the  profe 
In     the     summer    of     IStU,   he    found    himself    ia    ."^aii     Ir.ii- 
eisco,  and  again  "  rather  at  a  loose  end."     Here   he  shijij  eil  ■■ii 
board  an  .American  steamer  ■ !      ' 
tho  Chinese.     The  Columbia, 
her    20    knots    even    when    hemu^    i.i..>ii. 
wonderful   craft   of   a  class   unknown  to   Ll<  ■ 
author's  nilventurea  soon  began  in  »M.r.,.  ^t    ., 
the  Pacific  and  suH'ering  in  a  gale. 
a  dark    night    by    a   Japonese    en;, 

forgotten.  A  lieutenant,  with  a  boat's  crew,  came  on  boani.  and, 
unluckily  discovering  "  a  neat  a.s.sortmont  of  revolver  cartriilges  " 
conceale«l  under  slabs  of  salt,  ordere<l  the  American  vessel  to  bo 
detaine<l.  Tho  captain  of  the  Columbia  was  ociiial  to  the 
emergency,  and,  "  in  tho  twinkling  of  an  eye,"  toe  Ja|«neso 
wore  thrown  "  overboard  into  their  lioat  or  as  near  it  as  they 
could  be  aimed,"  while  the  onler,  "  Full  sjieod  ahead,"  was 
given.  A  thrilling  chase  followe<l,  which  tlie  author  thus 
describes  : — 

On    we    tore,  with  the   steam-gauge  uncomfortably  near  the  ilanger- 
point  :   the  warship  in  hot    pursuit.  Iik-V;'"'-    ».  r.....li...i  ,.*    ..h..  iv,.^  i,.  tl.. 
smoke  and  flame  of  hpr  lU-n-fly  worki-«l  . 
vivid    shaft    which    tiinit'd     mulit    int<' 
sea-miinstcr  than  a  fabric  contrived  l>y  ni.m. 

The  20-knot  spee<l  of  the  Columbia  savecl  her,  although  she 
was   many   times   niillml,    aii''     '  .    i.    .     ,  .    ^^,^ 

wounded.      Having  safely   di?-  sl).> 

was  chartered   as   a   Chin'        •  ;in'.  .lu.i  :i.,..i   ..j.  ..Un    •  nn 

undisciplined    lot  "    of  'or    the    Yalu    river.       AftiT 

disembarking  the  men,  tin   '..  u ia,  under  eso<  rt.  followe<l  the 

Chinese  fleet,  and  by  landing  and  climbini:  a  hill.  Mr.  Allan 
obtained  an  excellent  view  of  tlie  greatest  naval  action  of  recent 


318 


LITERATURE. 


[March  1!>,  1898. 


Tbia  waa  a  «t>nd«rful  pi»ee  of  cood  fortune  ;  but  no 
noiM  MMB  to  h*T«  been  takvn,  and  tlie  deeeription  nf  tho 
•Iriking  MMM  doe*  not  add  to  our  knowledge.  De*erte<l  by  his 
•hii>  at  Fort  Arthur,  the  author  «itne(i»o«l  iho  Japaneno  attack 
ami  the  sUuchter  which  followed.  Tho  imitilntml  ror{Mos  of 
Japaneae  aoldiera  had  )>o«n  ex|io8ed  in  <-  im,  so 

that  tha  proToeation  wa«  p«at  :    but  ><  the 

•oenea  of  mammon  which  3lr.  Allun  disi  r -^  m  uitau.  und  no 

liwriow  aooount  Approachee  hia  narrative  in  horror.  After  nmny 

nair  tffWitf      ■■ ; —        i...^-..     which    the    author    killed    two 

Japanaaa,   '  il  lA>e-Motford  "   from  one  and  a 

jewelled  •"  .»orth  i'tiOO  or  £700,"  from  another, 

"  an  offici  :  '  he  etic»)<od.  dressed  in  tho  uniform  of 

hi*  first  r  1 1'  ^      >  fiile<l  with  dead  IxkHps.  Hisndvonturea 

were  not  vet  ende<i,  and.  taken  aa  a  wliolp,  this  little  work 
throws  fiction  into  the  shade.  Had  tho  details  liet-n  written 
down  while  the  author's  memory  was  fresh,  tho  impression  of 
actuality  might  have  lM>en  dee|>ened. 


THEOLOGY. 


The  Barly  History  of  the  Hebrews.    Hv  A.  H.  Sayce. 
7f  >r>}in..  xv.  -  lir.i  pp.     Ivondon.  l.-^T.  Rivlngrtons.    8,6 

I'rof.  Sayce  claims  for  his  interestinfj  liook  that  it  is 
in.-  lirst  attempt  to  writ*  a  history  of  Israel  "from  a 
purely  arcliax»logicaI  jxjint  of  view.''  '*At  la.st,"  he  tells 
U.X,  "  we  are  ahle  to  call  in  tlie  aid  of  the  scientific 
method,  and  test  the  age  and  cliaracter,  the  authenticity 
and  trustworthiness  of  the  Old  Testament  liistory,  by 
monuments  about  whose  historical  authority  there  can  be 
no  question."  Old  Testament  students  will  certainly 
welcome  with  eagerness  a  book  which  is  in  the  liest  sense 
constructive. 

It  is  scarcely  necessarj'  to  say  tiiat  I'rof.  Sayce  not 
only  makes  ample  use  of  the  materials  supplied  by 
Oriental  archseology,  but  also,  in  spite  of  his  severe 
criticism  of  the  "  higher  critics,"  accepts  their  general 
estimate  of  the  sources.  Indeed,  it  seems  to  us  that  the 
]'     "  ally  makes  admissions  which  practically 

<  ~  which  he  elsewhere  apjiears  to  dispute. 
It  is  scarcely  consistent  to  denounce  the  "  worthlessness 
of  the  critical  method  "  and  at  the  same  time  to  insist 
repeatedly  on  the  fact  that  the  hi.storical  books  of  the  Old 
Testament  are  to  a  large  extent  compilations  of  earlier 
narratives  derivwl  from  different  sources  and  of  varying 
■  MKi'.ity  and  ristics.  We  venture  to  illustrate 
I'r'if.  .Payee's.  IIS  to  the  "higher  criticism"  by  a 
few  examples.  lie  observes,  for  instance,  that  the 
patriarchal  name  Kber  illustrates  "  the  spirit  of  Semitic 
idiom  which  throws  geography  and  ethnology  into  a 
i:  '■  al  fonn."  He  questions  "  whether,  at  any  one 
1.  re  ever  were  exactly  twelve  Israelitish  tribes.  .  .  , 
History  credited  Jacob  with  twelve  sons,  and  it  wa.s  con- 
sefiuently  necessary  to  bring  the  number  of  I.sraelitish 
triljes  into  harmony  with  the  fact."  He  remarks  on  the 
obvious  distinction  Ix-tween  different  narratives  in  the 
|iatriarchal  story. 

We  find  in  them  [he  says]  n.-.t  only  the  difToroni'e 
Vx-tWM-n  f.Abmhnnil    the  guest  of    the  Ef;y{itian  I'haraoh   and  the 

<  .  but  also  n  difTereniro  in  thn  point  of 
\  IIS  of  literary  culture,  the  other  of  the 
f  "ids,  to  whose  liniite<l  cxperi- 
«•  The  story  may  be  founded 

'KinnDniiy  true:  but  it   has   lioen   coloured 
III  which  it  has  (rrowii  up.  and  an'hicological 
yi'-ii  wt  :i  il  character  can  never  lie  forthcoming. 

Again,in  .:  uf  somewhat  qualified  apjireointion.  Prof. 

Sayc«*  allows  wnne  merit  to  the  work  of  the  litenirj*  critics. 

Y.-.ir-  ..f  Ial".iir  or,  tin-    nort   of   able  and    learned    scholars 

<  result.  They  have   made  it 

.•.  of  llic  Old  Testament  are  conipil- 

.  moreover,  from  laU-r  interpolations,  even  though 
V  <- the   confidence   with   which  they   s«|iaratv   oiul 


distinguish  the  ditferent  elements.  They  liave  made  it  impossible 
over  to  return  to  the  old  conceiition  of  the  Hebrew  Scriptures 
and  the  old  mettUHl  of  treating  Hebrew  history. 

It  is  worth  while,  finally,  to  draw  attention  to  the  fact  that 
I'rof.  Sayce  places  little  or  no  n-liance  either  on  the 
chronology  or  the  numliers  recorded  in  tlie  Pentateuch 
and  earlier  historical  Inxiks. 

Tho  iiuHlern  resident  in  the  East  [he  ivmarksl  is  ivnly  too 
familiar  with  such  exaL'^icrations  of  linpiaco,  aiut  in  studying 
Oriental  history  due  allowance  iinist  always  oe  made  for  them. 

StatenK'nts  such  as  the.se,  and  many  others  of  similar 
tendency  which  might  be  quoted,  sufficiently  illustrate 
Prof.  Sayce's  concejition  of  the  materials  available  for  the 
reconstruction  of  Hebrew  hi.'itory.  With  one  drawback, 
to  1h'  mentioned  iircscntly,  the  book  seems  to  us  a  most 
timely  and  vahmhle  contribution  to  the  literature  of  the 
subject.  The  sketch  of  the  patriarchal  age  is  full  of 
interest.  It  is  for  exi)erts  to  say  whether  the  writer  over- 
rates in  any  degree  the  imjxirtance  of  the  archa?ological 
results  which  he  adduces  in  illustration  of  the  ]iatriarchal 
narnitives  ;  but  there  can  lie  no  (luestion  that  I'rof.  Sayce 
is  justified  in  claiming  for  the  story  of  Oeiiesis,  reganh^l 
as  a  whole,  that  "  it  can  be  shown  to  be  true  to  the  time  and 
place  in  wliich  its  scene  is  laid,  and  so  contains  nothing 
which  is  inconsistent  with  known  facts."  In  a  word. 
Oriental  anlueology  has  immensely  strengthened  the 
general  credibility  of  the  early  hi.-itorv,  and  in  some  minor 
jx)ints  has  thrown  light  even  on  details.  The  story  of  the 
sojourn  in  Kgypt,  of  the  Kxotlus,  and  of  the  wanderings, 
is  admirably  told.  Many  readers  will  be  startled  to  find 
that  the  traditional  Sinai  has  no  claim  to  be  considered 
the  scene  of  the  I^aw-giving. 

We  must  look  to  the  frontiers  of  Exloin  and  the  desert  of 
Paran  for  the  real  Sinai  of  Hebrew  history,  flut  it  is  useless  to 
seek  for  a  more  exact  localizntion  until  the  mountains  of  fc'eir 
and  the  old  kingdom  of  £dom  have  been  explored. 

The  age  of  the  .luilges  and  the  beginnings  of 
prophecy  and  of  the  kingdom  are  also  picturesijuely 
described.  Doubtless  Prof.  Sayce  is  right  in  his  explana- 
tion of  the  true  elements  of  unity  and  coherence  which 
lay  hidden  beneath  the  surface  during  "  the  dark  age  of 
beginnings"  which  followed  Israel's  settlement  in  Canaan. 

Tlie  elemsiits  which  could  iiguin  bind  them  together  still 
existed— the  belief  in  the  same  national  GchI.  tho  rites  with 
which  He  was  worsbipiiod,  and  tho  priesthoiHl  and  sanctuary 
whore  the  tradition  of  the  law  was  preserved. 

It  is  noticeable  by  the  way  that  the  writer  frankly 
recognizes  in  the  narratives  of  the  book  of  Judges  "  the 
contrast  lietween  written  history  and  folklore,"  an  instance 
of  the  latter  l>eing  the  history  of  Samson's  career.  The 
concluding  chapter,  which  it  would  have  been  better,  we 
think,  to  divide  into  two  or  three  parts,  is  a  full  and  care- 
ful account  of  Samuel's  work  and  of  the  reigns  of  Saul, 
David,  and  Solomon.  The  sketch  of  David's  character 
may  be  sjiecially  mentioned,  as  illustrating  the  judicial 
quality  of  the  writer's  mind,  and  the  accuracy  of  his 
historic  insight. 

We  are  bound  to  make  one  concluding  remark. 
While  we  acknowledge  the  great  value  of  I'rof.  Sayce's 
work,  we  regret  that  he  has  imjxirted  his  controversy  with 
the  higher  criticism  into  the  pages  of  an  historical 
manual.  His  chapter  on  the  comjiosition  of  the  Penta- 
teuch alKiunds  in  imfnir,  or  at  least  in  undiscriminiiting, 
stjiteint-nts.  Prof.  Sayce  seems  to  us  studiously  to  ignore 
the  conclusions  of  that  mtxleratc  and  cautious  school 
of  historical  and  not  merely  literary  criticism,  which 
numbers  so  many  distinguished  rejiresentatives  in  our 
own  country.  He  seems  to  us  to  underrate  the  significance 
of  the  analytic  methods  emjiloyed  by  literary  criticism, 


March  i'J,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


319 


and  to  overlook  tlie  fa»'t,  ho  forfil)ly  |)ointf<l  out  hy  the 
late  I'rof.  HolH-itHoii  Siiiitli,  tlmt  tlie  rewultM  of  Old 
Te«tHin<'nt  i-riticiHrii  "pohhcmh  tlmt  evidence  of  hutlor'tciU 
coiisi Hlf  ucy  on  which  the  reHultw  of  HjH'cial  HcholarNhip 
are  hahitually  accepted  by  the  niawH  of  intelli;;ent  men 
in  other  hniiuheH  of  historical  in<)uiry."  I'rof.  Sayce  no 
<louht  thinks  that,  nx.  an  Annyrioloj^iHt  of  great  distinction, 
he  luus  received  scant  <-oiirtesy  at  tiie  handti  of  the  literary 
<TiticH ;  hut  he  himself  sometimes  Ix'trays  not  merely  his 
dei)t>ndenee  on  the  meth.ods,  but  bin  readineos  to  accept 
the  main  conclusions,  of  those  whom  he  so  bitterly  attacks. 
We  venture  to  Iioim^  tliat  in  future  editions  of  his  l)<>ok, 
the  Professor  will  modify  or  withdraw  Home  of  liis  strong 
and  uncjiitilitii-d  expressions. 


A  Critical  and  Bxefiretlcal  Commentary  on  the 
Epistles  to  the  Ephesians  and  to  the  Colossians.  liv 
T.  K.  Abbott,  B.D.,  D.Litt.  si,  •  ,-,;iii.,  ixv.  •  mil  \<u.  I'Miii- 
JiuiKh,  IM*?.  T.  and  T.  Clark.    10/6 

This  iiisUilniiiiit  <>f  tlio  '•  Intcrnationul  Critical  Coiii- 
montary  "  is  somewhat  (liHaiipointing.  Moro,  jiorliapn,  than 
any  otiior  piirt  of  tho  Now  i'ostaiiieut,  llio  Kpistlo  to  thi- 
Kphosiiiiis  iieoils  a  coinprehensivu  tr(.>atiiiunt.  To  the  ordinary 
studt'iit  the  eoiiiioxiun  of  St.  Paul's  thoii^^ht  is  far  more  ]i«r- 
plttxiii^'  than  tlio  prtioisu  nuMiiiiii^  uf  his  plirasi'ology.  From  this 
point  of  vl«!w,  I'rof.  Ahhott"s  "  primarily  phih>lo>;ical  " 
treatment  of  tlie  Kpistlo  loaves  the  ri-aifor  ilissatiNtiod.  There  is 
little  or  no  attempt  at  systumatic  exposition  ;  the  paraphrases 
prellxod  to  tho  various  sections  are  meagre  and  incom[dete.  On 
the  other  hand,  there  is  much  wourisomo  and  ovor-minnto 
discussion  of  tho  views  of  previous  commentators.  The 
result  i»  that  tho  student  "  cannot  see  tho  wood  for 
the  trees."  I'rof.  Abhott  has  taken  preat  pains  to  collect  a 
storehouse  of  materials  which  throw  liglit  on  the  Apostle's 
language,  but  he  lias  not  produced  a  commeiitarj'  at  all  e<|tial  in 
expository  power  to  other  volumes  of  the  International  Series, 
such  as  the  aiimirable  commentary  on  "  Romans  "  of  Messrs. 
8anday  and  Ilcadlam. 

We  coufc.s.s  to  a  feeling  of  disappointment  that  no  section  of 
the  preface  is  devoted  to  an  account  of  the  church  in  Kphcsus, 
or  at  lea.st  in  Asia  Minor.  No  doubt  the  Epistle  was  not 
primarily  intende<l  for  any  particular  church,  but  it  is  certain 
that  tho  arclneolo[;ical  research  of  recent  years  must  have 
thrown  considerable  light  on  the  fjencral  condition  of  tho 
Christian  communities  in  Asia  Minor,  and  jiossibly  on  the 
thought  and  phraseoloiiy  of  the  Kpistlo  itself.  We  miss  the 
luminous  historical  sketch  which  Hishop  Lightfoot  would  surely 
have  prehxod  to  a  commentary  of  this  kind  liad  he  lived  to 
undertake  it. 

In  the  interpretation  of  particular  word.s  and  phrases 
Prof.  Abbott  shows  much  independence  of  judgment  and 
accuracy  of  scholarship.  We  are  not  always  convinced,  how- 
ever, that  his  oxplanntions  are  correct.  His  interpretation  of 
iri/Hiraii)i;is  (i.  14)  for  example  seems  to  us  highly  doubtful.  On 
iii.  \o\va<ia  varpia),  he  does  not  apparently  notice  tho  use  of 
FamU'ui  (transliterated)  iniKabbinical  writers.  As  to  iv.  8,  we 
ausi<ect  that  the  clue  to  St.  Paul's  adaptation  of  Ps.  Ixviii.  18 
is  to  b«  found  in  a  oomiiarison  of  Num.  xviii.  6  with  viii.  lit 
(Ixx.).  A  writer  so  famiiinr  with  the  Old  Testament  as  St.  Paul 
would  not  improbably  describe  tlie  Christian  ministry  as  an 
offering  or  gift  first  accepted  from  man,  and  then  returned  to 
man, by  God.  On  v.  2,  we  miss  any  reference  to  (ien.  viii.  '21  (Ixx.), 
&c.  Tho  commentary  on  Colossians  is  marked  by  tho  same 
minute  verbal  discussion,  combineil  with  a  certain  meagrciioss 
in  dealing  with  theological  points.  On  i.  "JO,  for  example, 
I'rof.  Abbott's  note  consists  of  a  detailed  history  of  former 
interpretations  without  very  clearly  indicating  his  own  view. 
On  ii.  lo,  he  seems  to  follow  Alford  in  referring  air(c^v<r<i/<ivot 
to  e«65.  a  construction  which  yielils  a  somewnat  forced  and  un- 
natural sense.  On  ii.  2;{,  again.  Prof.  Abbtitt  does  not  quite 
succeed  in  making  his  interpretation  clear. 

Tho  book,  as  a  whole,  conveys  the  impression  that  an  in- 
terpreter of  St.  Paul's  writings  needs  something  more  than 
even  a  well-l>alanced  judgment  and  fine  scholarship.  He  nte<ls 
a  certain  imaginative  power  and  an  innate  sympathy  with  the 
mystical  and  contemplative  habit  of  mind  which  j>ervades 
these  epistles.  It  has  been  <|ue8tione<I  whether  Hishop 
l.ightfoot  himself  possessed  these  <]ualities  in  |)erfoction.  We 
hardly  think  that  Prof.  Abbott  possesses  them,  though  we 
gladly  acknowledge  that,  from    the  philological    {H>iut    of  view, 


hi*  t 
pla 

gri> 
WU: 
wnu 


«rve»  »  hi. '     ;  '  ■ 
lark  of  c 

■   hi.    ll  iii.u.i.. 
moil  a*    |H>sii 
^......,,  '    it    must    ll 


>nf  oommwitAriM.     It  di»- 
dgaaot,  wida  fMuling,  and 


done  hii  work  with  coniipicuouii  tburoughnow. 

Dr.    Sinker   duly    recogiitzva    tli«    im|>ort«i>ce,  political  and 
religiouB,   of   the  i)eri<«l  ileiicril>e<l   in    Hkzkk'"'    '^i'    i"-    ^'•>' 
(Kyre    and    S|i<ittiMW<>u<le,    'M.    Ul. ).       Th«    r< 
u    of     8|)ecial     signilioaiiou     in     relation     to 
of    Moasiunic  ideaa.     In    a    much    later    age    there    wer' 
doctors      wlio      were    even     acciuitoiiuxl    to    identify     ii 
with      tho      Messiah      hinii>clf.       The      iMiriod     wax,     iiiotc<,vcr, 
ona     of     exceptional      literary    activity  ;    and    it    ii    [•"•siblu 
that      tho      literary      totrrif      Hiirruiinding      Hexek  'on« 

incliidoil,    as    M.    l)ai  roestotJT  ha"    roiij»rtiireil,    t  of 

the  Itook  uf  Job.     Dr.    .Sinl->  i  iise    ul    the 

inscriptions    and    archieol"  tlirow    light 

on  the  I  ■  f  Judah. 

These  11^  \aluable 

as  corp 'boi .11  iMg  ■•!  t',\ ixuiiiiiiu  iiic  iifiiiu^  oiiriaii^e-*  111  regard 
to  several  im|Hirtant  ])oints. 

What  detrairts  from  tho  value  of  Dr.  Sinker's  '•  '  '  :'  ita 
<lecidedly  unti-critical  bias.     The   writer  does  not  ■  tlier 

his  strong  Protestant   sympathien  or   bis '!'   '^  •■  •■•  n  of 

the  "  iieo-critical    "  school.     Iiidceil.   we  ere 

the  somewhat  acrid  tone    which   marks   tl.      , '.iian 

the  historian.  It  should  be  addo<l  that  Dr.  Sinker  is  one  of  the 
few  writers  who  still  defend  tho  literary  unity  of  the  lK>ok  of 
Isaiah.  Wo  cannot  say  that  the  arguments  by  which  he  defends 
Isaiah's  aiitliorship  of  ch.  xl.  to  Ixvi.  strike  us  as  profound  or 
powerful.  Dr.  Sinker's  main  p<.>int  is  the  continuity  of  the  Jewish 
tradition,  and  the  fact  that  critics  disagree  in  detail  as  to  the 
date  and  origin  of  the  chapters  which   tliey  <  -    -  --ly  regard 

as  non-Isaianic.     Tho  author  also  makea  the  and,  as 

many  think,  tho  unwarrantable  statement  that  the  Davidic 
authorship  of  Psalm  ex.  is  a  )>oint  "  ruled  for  us  past  all  ap]>eal  " 
by  our  Lord's  reference  to  the  passage  in  St.  Mark  xii.  'M.  Tho 
books  of  (.'hroiiicies   are   also  somewhat  incantioitfly  laid    under 

contribution  in  tho  sketch    of    Hezekiah's   times.      * -.i..  ..i.- 

wo  cannot  feel  entire   confidence    in    Dr.  Sinker's   i 

of  Hezekiah's  reign  in  all  its  iletails  ;   but  hi*  acco  .....    , „ 

generally,  seems  to  bo  careful  and  trustworthy. 

Kather  more  than  a  quarter  of  n  .  ..>itiiiv  has  elaiMied  since 
the  first  edition   of  Mr.    Girdle8t<'i  <vms  or  thk  Old 

Testamknt    (Nisbot,    12s.)   was    pui  The   general    aim 

of  the  work  is  to  help  students  *•  to  study  Christian  doctnno 
in  tho  light  of  Old  Testament  terminology."  There  can  be 
no  doubt  that  much  light  is  thrown  upon  joints  of  Christian 
doutrine  ant!  upon  the  meaning  of  New  Testament  j.hrases  by  the 
systematic  study  of  the  meaning  nndti-  '  >ld  Testa- 

ment. There  are  m.iny  cuiTunt  terms  .  :rry  with 

them  associations  derived  from  :i  '  ^iich 

phrases   as   "  justification,"    "  :  ii," 

"  propitiation,"  Ac.     Considering  i  y  of 

the  subject,  Conon  Ginllestone's  bo'  nda- 

tioii,  though  it  is  scarcely  likely  to  Ui  i.i,,v  ^  .  j... ■..,,.>,  „.,  .\rch- 
bishoji  Trench's  "  Now  Testament  Synnnyms. "  \Ve  regret  that 
tho  very  brief  section  on  "  our  I  ..t.I'^  n  ..tl....l  ,,f  ;t,i<.i  i..  .-t  itij  tlio 
Old  Testament  "  has  not  l>een  ;-  ■  iew 

of  recent  discu.ssions  on  Hisatt;'  :i-nt. 

Mr.  GirdlesUme  contenta  himself  with  oiiserving  that 

In  oppoaition  to  tht'»c  two  Khoolii  (I'harivr*  and  Cabbalist*),  oar 
Lord  (fi-nrnilly  adojneil  ihc  jilan  of  intrrpri'tinK  the  Scripture  with  ita 
rontfxt,  ru)<l  with  a  diif  re|;artt  both  to  tte  clainia  of  grammar  and  the 
harmony  i>f  the  i>ivine  plan  of  revelation. 

This  strikes  us  as  a  most  l>ald  and  inadequate  statement  as  it 
stands,  and  it  might  l>e  fairly  objected  to  as  Wggii  ••  ■  '■•■■<il  im- 
IM)rtant  questions.     Again,  we  do  not  think    Mr.    (■  is 

quite  Justified  in  omitting  to  take  account   of    the    .;own 

by  arctia-ologioal  an<l  philological  research  ui>on  the  origin  and 
signiflcnnco  of  the  various  names  of  (mmI  in  tho  Old  Tcstanifnt. 
>Ve  doubt  very  much  whether  Mr.  Ginllestone's  into  i  of 

Shaililai  is  defensible,  though  he  statos  it  with   mu'  ■   iice. 

A  good  note  on  the  subject  is  given  by  Dr.  Driver  in  his  ncently 
published  e<lition  of  the  Hook  of  Joel.  p.  81.  which  is  very  far 
from  endorsing  Mr.  Ginllestone's  vi.  word.     ^\ 

out  this  point  as   one    of    s)HH-ial    ii  to  t)|d  T. 

students,  and  os  illustrating  the  limitati.  us  of  Mr.  Giniicsi.  iie  i 
iKxik.  t>n  the  whole,  however,  it  is  market!  bv  much  conscien- 
tious care  and  clearness  in  arrangement,  though  we  should 
hardly  re-echo  some  of  tho  warm  expressions  with  which  the 
work  seems  to  have  been  originally  \K•l.■.^■".■.l. 


820 


LITERATURE. 


[March  H),   1898. 


CONSOLATION. 

-    — ■*■ 

Now  8lee]i8  tlie  ro8«.  the  lily  sleejw. 

Til'  V  in  ruin 

I'jlOU  .  U'^  Uft-JIS, 

Not  drmming  they  witl  rioe  again. 

Poor  I; 

So.li.  ,;.iT, 

Th*"  rose  and  lily  are  not  dead, 

But  sl»H*j>ing  where  our  longings  are. 

Tis  but  n  little  weary  while 

or  sullen  cloud  and  toneless  eart  h 

BefoF'     '      -  '    M  wake,  and  smile, 

.All  .  IwU's  to  birth. 

And  thou,  poor  sky,  with  eye  of  blue 

Shalt  see  re-ris«'n  the  new-flowered  year, 

An<l  droj)  an  April  tear  or  two 

For  joy,  once  more  to  find  her  here. 

Thy  hai)i»y  tears  shall  gently  fall 

On  all  the  butls  that  charm  thee  most. 

Next  Spring  brings  all — or  nearly  all — 

Which,  w  ith  last  Spring  was  loved  and  lost  I 

E.  NESBIT. 


♦ — 

WHAT   IS    A   "NOVEL"? 

It  is  a  common  matter  of  lament  with  literary  critics 
that  the  "  short  story  "  and  the  "  episode "  are  killing 
legitimate  fiction,  or  at  least,  to  si>eak  more  precisely, 
have  done  it  a  serious  injury;  and  that  for  this  injury 
periodical  literature  and  "  the  .Magazines "  are  largely 
responsible. 

"  The  editorial  scissors,"  says  a  writer  of  the  other 
day,  "  nip  creation  at  the  bud."  Editorial  requirements 
maintain  a  "  fashion  "  which  is  also  an  "  evil."  "  Pupiiets 
that  lack  all  life,  scenes  that  are  the  outcome  of  nothing 
bat  the  desire  for  scenes,  slipshocl  work,  and  unconvincing 
analysis  " — I  (juote  this  elo«juent  denunciation  with  the 
sincerest  symi»athy — these  are  the  common  results  of  this 
fatal  demand  for  what  we  may  call  Fiction  in  small  i)arcel8. 
Tlie  greater  j»art  of  it  is  j)resumably  never  reprinted, 
"  short  stories  "  of  any  kind  l)eing  at  the  present  moment 
decidedly  uniwpular  with  the  ])ublishing  fraternity,  and 
they  seem  to  be  required  chiefly  as  a  humorous  flavouring 
or  sensational  condiment  to  the  essays  or  merely  journal- 
istic matter  which  fills  most  jjeriodicals. 

Now  the  mass  of  such  fiction  is  no  doubt  too 
ojien  to  the  criticism  just  quoted  to  be  worth  collection 
and  reproduction  in  volume  form.  But  it  is  note- 
worthy that  even  when  confronted  with  the  Ix-nt  work 
of  this  kinil,  the  kindly  reviewer,  though  professing 
himself  satisfie<l  for  the  moment,  always  expresses 
a  hojie  that  the  author  will  "exhibit  his  genius" 
in  a  "  larger  field."  He  may  admit,  a  thousand  times 
over,  the  "ingenuity,"  the  "talent."  the  "piomise"  of 
this  or  that  "  short  story  ";  but  he  will  end  by  demanding 
a   "broader   phase,"   by     lamenting,    in   the   mysterious 


language  of  Job,  that  Mr.  So-and-So  has  not  "  written  a 
IxHtk:"  "  We  are  still  waiting,"  he  will  say,  "  for  Mr.  So- 
and-8o*8  novel."  This  might  at  first  api>ear  mere  greedi- 
ness on  the  part  of  the  kindly  reviewer,  a.s  of  one  who, 
with  his  mouth  full  of  excellent  diunip-chop,  should  at 
once  begin  clamouring  for  leg  of  mutton.  But,  of  course, 
he  is  not  simply  "asking  for  more";  he  is  asking,  or 
lielieves  thiit  he  is  asking,  for  something  dift'erent  in  kind, 
and  something  sujierior. 

It  is  interesting,  however,  to  inijuire  for  once  in  a  way 
how  nmch  will  content — has  contented  in  time  jwst — the 
reviewer,  who  represents,  of  course,  Aristotle's  "average 
thoughtful  jM-rson."  In  other  words.  What  constitutes  a 
book  in  tlie  sense  of  a  substantial  "  standard  "  novel  ? 

The  smallest  size  would,  it  may  be  presumed, 
represent  an  e<]uation  between  (on  the  one  hand)  the 
"  stage  area"  requisite  for  fiction  on  a  decently  large 
scale,  and  (on  the  other)  the  sup]K)rting  cai>acity  of  the 
human  hand.  On  such  a  principle  the  minhtiviii  for  a 
rendably-printed  volume  might  be  fairly  estimated  at 
some  400  pages  of  some  300  words  apiece,  or,  in 
journalistic  measure,  something  over  100,000  words. 
Classical  romance  has,  as  a  rule,  kept  well  above 
this  figure,  which,  by  the  way,  represents  just  alwut 
the  size  of  the  "  Odyssej',"  and  a  little  less  than  the 
"  Iliad."  From  three  or  four  shelves  consecrated  to  mis- 
cellaneous fiction  I  have  had  the  curiosity  to  pick  out  a 
dozen  or  more  fairly  representative  volumes  in  order  to 
arrive  at  a  few  statistics  on  this  momentous  question. 
It  need  hardly  be  premised  that  such  calculations, 
with  the  complicated  "allowances"  necessary,  involve 
considerable  ditficulty,  and  can  only  give  a  roughly 
approximate  estimate,  esi)ecially  in  the  case  of  old  editions 
and  sunijituously-iirinted  works,  such,  for  example,  as  the 
magnificent  first  edition  of  "  I^es  Mis^rables,"  the  blank 
leaves  of  which  would  hold  another  good-sized  novel  in  MS. 

Sjieaking,   then,    in    "thousands"    of    words,    "Sir 

Charles    Grandison"  (the   5th    ed.,  7    vols., 

gives  .3,000  pj).,  averaging  about   200  wonls 

the  list  with  near  

"  Don  Qiiixot*  "  and  ) 

<i  T       vf-    ;     1  i_    >•      }  come  to  near 

(the  usual  I)ickens  size)  and  '-  make  about   . 
"  Vanity  Fair  "  ) 

"Evehna."  )  (a  queerly  assorted  trio)  each 

I     extend  to  alMiiit  .  30O 


with    index, 
apiece)  tops 
600 
400 

350 


"  Daniel  Deronda,"  and 
"  Tom  Jones  " 


EastLynne;'  and  _  j  ^^^  ,,^^  f^^  f^„„, ...^ 


"  Lcs  Trois  Mousipietaires 
and,  finally, 

K<il>inson  Cnwoe,"        "j 


o  something  over 200 


"  Oiiy  Maiinorinc,"  and  '  run 
"  Tristrain  Shnndy  "         ) 

It  would    thus  api)ear  that  if  we  take  a  good    100 

"  thousandweight"    (or    the    Homeric    Odyssey)    as    the 

miiiiiiinrn  resjjectable  volume,  a  "classical"  work  of  fiction 

means,  as  a  rule,  two  or  three  such  volumes.     The  vnini- 

mum,  indeed,  is  a  matter  of  tolerable  certainty,  seeing  that 

the   most    sumptuously,    not    to   say   s])aciously,    jirinted 

"senwition  novel"  by  the  most  popular  of  modeiTi  authors 

("  The  Kbb-Tide,"  to  wit — Tusitala,  we  trust,  was  alone  in 


March  li),  1898.] 


LITKKATUKE, 


321 


ffurliii)  that  Itn  tlioiifjlit  it  "extHllpnt*^  dare  not  oflTrr  to 
th»'  riijfHciouH  ri'mler  Ic.hs  tliim  2.')<)  jwi^jch.  (lecoriitMl  in  tin- 
best  style  of  our  bent  printiTH,  with  some  2U0  wordN  apiece. 
Siu'li  a  work  may  jmss  us  a  six-HhiUing  roniam;**  c)f  tlie 
latent  datf,  liut  it  would  not  make  one  of  the  four  voiuinex 
of  "  AliddU'march."  In  fact,  the  average  standard  novel 
may  bafcly  he  put  at  200  to  2.^0  thousands;  and  it  would 
seem  pretty  dear  that  no  author  who  wishes  to  he  tn-att-d 
seriously  can  nowadays  venture  to  take  the  field  with  a 
less  force  than  n  hundred  to  a  hundred  and  fifty  thousand. 

Now  the  "short  story"  proper  (the  reader  must  accept 
for  the  moment  an  arbitrary  terminology — we  mean  the 
"  ma^a/ine  story")  is  not  a  tithe,  scarce  a  twentieth,  of 
this — in  fact,  barely  ecpials  an  average  chai)ter  of  "gnind  " 
romance.  What  the  magazine  editor  imnts — a  fact  of  which 
no  one  need  lie  unaware — is  (serials  apart)  fiction  in  jMircels 
of  three  to  five  "  tiiousandweight."  Hut  even  editors,  in 
an  imjierfect  world,  do  not  always  get  what  they  want. 

The  new8pa])er  agent,  an  editor  of  a  more  olxlunite 
but  less  "littery"  and  critical  kind,  wants  an  even  smaller 
size,  and  gets  it,  irrespective  of  the  havoc  wrought  among 
nascent  genius  l)y  this  ruinous  demand.  It  is  curious, 
however,  that  lioccaccio,  who  did  not  write  for  magazines 
at  all,  and  probably  never  counted  his  copy,  turned  out  an 
immense  ipinntity  of  stories  averaging  1,.500  to  2.000 
words  ai)iece.  In  our  own  day  he  would  have  been 
snajiped  up  by  a  syndicate  before  a  man  could  say 
"  Domineddio."  On  the  other  hand,  the  famous  story  in 
the  "IVcorone"  (cir.  1378),  Glornnta  YllL,  Xov.  1, 
whicli  is  the  original  of  The  Mmxhant  of  Venice,  runs 
to  the  more  dignified  length  of  G,500  words.  Perhaps  one 
might  say  that  short  stories  worth  reprinting  usually  run 
to  at  least  five  or  six  thousands  in  length,  while  those  of 
only  two  or  three  tend  (although,  of  course,  tliere  are 
important  exceptions  here  and  there)  in  the  direction  of 
mere  trivial  anecdote. 

And  (in  view  of  the  literary  tendencies  referred  to  at 
the  outset)  it  is  still  more  worthy  of  note  that  "Kiplings," 
if  one  may  so  speak  of  the  first  brand  of  tale  at  present  on 
the  market,  are  not  "magazine  stories"  at  all,  and  would 
be  inadmissible,  as  a  rule,  on  the  mere  ground  of  length  ; 
for  they  average  seven  or  eight,  and  some  of  the  finest 
examples  (such  as  "  The  Drums  of  the  Fore  and  Aft ") 
extend  to  ten  or  twelve  thousand.  .'\nd  what  is  true  of 
"Many  Inventions,"  "Life's  Handicap,"  "Wee  Willie 
Winkie,"  &c.,  is  also  true  of  otlier  first-rate  works  of  other 
kinds,  such  as  the  "  Little  Ironies,"  discovered  for  us  hy 
the  genial  Mr.  Hardy  in  the  Utopian  life  of  Wessex.  The 
above  results  may  be  neatly  and  with  reasonable  accuracy 
tabulated  as  follows  : — 

2  "  DfcM-nmerim  "  Novels  or  J        ,      ,  »c         •      o^ 

Newspaper  FeuiUetons  f  "'*''''  ^  Magazine  Story 

2  Magnzine  Stories .,       "Kipling" 

6  "Kiplings"      ,,       "  Shilling  Shooker  " 

["  Dr.   .lekyll  and  Mr.    Hyde,"   one  may  mention,    is 
28,000    say  rather  more  than  half  "The  Ebb-Tido."] 

2  "  Shilling  Shockers  "  niuko  1  Si.\-sliilling  Romance 
;?  Six-shilling  Romances    ...  ,,       StaiuUrd  No%-el 

and  we  believe  it  might  be  added — 

3  Moslem  Standard  Noveb  make  1  P*«''ii7'!''  ,"  Romance 

;      of  riuvalry 


I!     '' '  itM^^iuIt de<Iuc«d  from  ' 

I  U^^^Bd  of  ".Xmadudi- 

in  tvjeiUy-fmir  volumes,  4to,  lAT'f.  A  million  or  no  of  wordit 
deliver«'d,  let  us  say,  in  twel       '       '  iul  Hvo" 

volumes,   might    jierhajis   sa  i.-r,  who 

imiieriouMly  demands,  it  is  said,  "ramething  that  ilot^  not 
come  to  an  enti  <lirectly  "—I 

In  conclusion — for  the  .  ' I  quality 

involved  in  these  difierences  of  size  munt  be  di«cuaM>d  on 
sonte  other  occaition — the  lu     '  I"     '•■n  in  Litera- 

ture would  s<'«>m    tx>  lie  rep:  i  The  story  " 

which  (however  useful  for  the  practical  purpose*  of  every- 
day life  and  commerce)  is  too  short  to  Ix-  worth  t' 
into  literary  form;  and  (2)  the  .-tory  which  i.*  t<x. 
even  the  outline  of  the  plot  to  be  retained  during  |>erui<al 
by  any  human  memory.  (i.  H.  I'OWKLL. 


FICTION. 

Paris.    Pur  Bmlle  Zola.    ~i  ■  4i(ln..  fi"s  pp.    I'm .-.  .  .-. 

Faaquelle.    F.3.50. 

Paris.    Hy  Emile  Zola.    Translnt.il  l.v  B.  A.  Vlzetelly. 

"i  •  .">iil.,  xiv.  .  IMN  pp.      I>inclnn,  IHUS. 

Chatto  it  Wlndus.    3,6 

This  volume  completes  a  series  of  tlin'<'.  "  I>ourdes," 
"  Home,"  and  the  present  work,  in  which  M.  Zola  en- 
deavours to  trace  the  career  of  a  generous  and  thoughtful 
man  in  search  of  a  "  better  world  "  on  earth.  In  earlier 
days  the  Alibe  Pierre  Froment  had  gone  to  Loi  '  * 
seek  "  the  inno<'ent  belief  of  the  child  who  kn^ 
pniys,"  but   he    had   rel)elled    against   a   "gl"  of 

the  al)surd  and  dethronement  of  common  sen-  iiad 

returne<l  convinced  that  the  jieace  of  mankind  could  not 
lie  in  a  relinquishment  of  reason.  Then  once  more  yield- 
ing to  his  thirst  for  faith,  a  faith  com|)atible  with  reason, 
he  went  to  Kome  to  see  if  Cn'  t  to 

thespiritof  primitive  (_"hrisi ;  _ion 

the  modem  upheaving  world  re«pnres"  to  calm  down  and 
live."  There  he  had  seen  but  a  rotted  trunk  which 
could  never  again  l)ear  fruit,  and  had  heard  only  the 
cracking  of  a  tottering  ruin.  He  returned  to  Paris  that 
he  might  bury  himself  among  the  jxwr  and  Ix'lieve,  at 
least,  in  their  sufferings,  the  (mly  undeniable  truth 
remaining.  But  his  religion  was  dead  ;  deatl,  too,  his 
hoj)e  of  utilizing  the  faith  of  the  masses  fortheir  salvation. 
Ahead  he  saw  nothing  but  revolt,  massacre,  and  con- 
flagration. "  He  wa.s  like  an  emirty  sepulchre  in  which 
not  even  the  ashes  of  hoj)e  remained." 

In  this  gloomy  frame  of  mind  Pierre  Froment  is 
re-introduced  to  us  in  "Paris."  He  is  whiried  through 
all  the  strata  and  vici.ssitudes  of  life  in  the  great  cni)ital. 
Anarchist  explosions,  Panama  bril)ery,  |>olitical  corrujition, 
judicial  partiality,  the  snares  and  shams  of  ostentatious 
philanthropy,    the    jiose   of  decadents   are    ]«.sswl    with 

kinetoscopic   velocity  b«>fore  the    Ahl 

As  others  have  done  in  real  life,  he  e\. 

efforts  for  the  redemi)tion  of  mankind  generally,  and, 
leaving  the  Church,  seeks  a  narrower  field  of  action  in 
matrimony  and  his  own  fire-side.  In  this,  as  in  most  of 
M.Zola's  works,  the  story  is  n  "  -  '  to  gtiide  the  author's 
own  eye  rather  than  an  ent;  it  or  ]>lot  to  excite 

the  interest  of  the  reader.     It  u.  of 

incidents  and  jiersons,  in  which   •  ter, 

whether  we  shall    meet    him  or  her  again   or  not,   and 
every   eviiit,  wlu-H.-r  material  or  not,  are  described  with 


322 


LITERATURE. 


[March  19,  1898. 


the   same   in'  Me  fulness.      To  lie   true    to   life, 

M.  Zola  crow.;  Mvas  with  all  lie  sees  within  the  four 

corners  of  tli<  i.a  he  has  marked  off  for  desirijition. 
because  Nature  lu  t.mH  does  not  atTord  us  pictures  selected 
with  a  view  to  scenic  effect.  Whether  the  picture  the 
author  himself  sees  be  a  true  one  is  a  (juestion  to  which 
different  answers  have  l>een  and  still  will  In*  given;  but 
what  two  artists  see  alike  V     M.  Zolii  sees  en  voir. 

Still,  amid  the  prevailing  gKnim  there  are  streaks  of 
a  warmer  light,  such  a»  the  jMcture  of  Mnie.  I^eroi,  a 
woman  typical  of  a  class  the  jwssession  of  which  France  is 
to  be  envied.  She  is  the  mother-in-law  of  the  Abbe's 
brother  (luillaunie,  a  woman  "schoole*!  in  adversity."  born 
to  help  and  to  comfort,  who,  after  devoting  herself  to  two 
generations  of  her  kin,  on  the  death  of  her  daughter,  is 
•'.ill  a  ministering  angel  to  her  children's  children. 

She  piTsonifie<l  sense,  wisdom  and  courage.  It  was  she  who 
m*»cy—  ■  •'■''  watch,  who  dirocted  everythinp.  was  consultod 
about  c,  and  whose  opinion  was  always  followed.     She 

reigiii^.  ..».  ..:>  all-powerful  CJiiccn-Mother. 

The  story  of  this  woman  and  the  Anarchist  family 
:■  'lom  she  dwells  stands  out  in  strong  oontra.st  to 

t  •nl    turpitude  of  the    financial   j>rinces   M.  Zola 

descrilH»s,  whose  charities  are  but  blinds  to  avert  insi)ec- 
tion,  and  whose  wealth  is  the  prize  of  acts  \-iler  than 
the  outrace*  of  misguided  visionaries.  The  reader  turns 
with  ■■  '  ■  from  scenes  of  corruption,  from  "purchasers 

of  C'  -"and   their  wretched   i>olitical  pensioners, 

from  the  loathsome  intrigue  of  an  imi>ecunious  nobleman 
with  the  wife  and  subsequent  marriage  with  the  daughter 
of  one  of  these  scheming  financiers,  to  this  idyll  at 
Montmartre,  where  Guillaume,  the  brother  of  our  friend 
the  Ab"h«5.  lives  with  his  mother-in-law,  his  three  sons,  and 
t"  iter  of  a  friend.     In  the  large  «'<#//«•  of 

1  iiiarv  each  son  has  a  comer  for  his  work, 

and  at  a  window  Mme.  I^eroi  her  armchair.  The 
girl,  who  ha.s  studied  at  the  Lycee  Fenelon,  is  there,  and 
the  boys,  with  the  frankness  of  youth,  ply  her  with  good- 
humoured  chaff  on  her  superior  education,  which  she  as 
good-humoun»dly  returns.  Their  father  loves  the  girl, 
and  neither  his  old  mother-in-law  nor  his  sons  grudge 
him  this  yearning  of  his  kindly  heart. 

^\'hile  she  was  talking  to  the  young  men,  Ouillaiime  had 
licteiml  to  her  without  intorforing.  If  he  wished  to  make  her 
bis  wife,  it  was  largely  on  account  of  hor  frunknuHS  and  upright- 
ness, the  even  haliince  of  her  nature,  which  gave  her  so  forcihle 
a  charm.  She  knew  all,  but  if  she  lackwl  the  i)o<.'try  of  the 
shrinking.  Innib-like  girl  who  has  been  brought  up  in  igtiorance, 
I  absolute  rectitude  of  heart  and  mind,  exempt 
!  isy,  all  secret  iierversity  such  as  is  stimulated  by 

awm  mysterious  in  life.  And  whatever  she  might 
'  had  retaine<l  such  childlike  purity  that  in  sjiite  of  her 

MX  .111(1  twenty  summers,  all  the  bloo<l  in  her  veins  would 
o'casionally  rush  to  her  cheeks  in  fiery  blushes  which  drove  her 
to  lU-niwir. 

"It  is  simply  to  make  me  blush  that  the  boys  tease.  1  do 
all  I  can  to  prevent  it.  but  it's  strimger  than  my  will." 

At  this  Mme.  I^croi  sjioke  from  her  comer.  "Oh.  it's 
natural  enough,  my  dear.  It's  your  heart  rising  to  your  cheeks 
in  order  tliat  wo  may  see  it." 

(iuillaimie's  younger  brother,  now  an  ex-abb^,  loves 
the  pirl   too.  and   is   loved   by  her,  antl   there  is  no  melo- 

■^e  in  leaving  this  family  jieace 
■  «H  the  bent  of  her  heart.  The 
jnciure  of  (iuillaume  himself,  absorljed  in  the  construction 
of  a  bomb  to  blow  up  our  decrepid  old  society,  a  visionary, 
and  at  the  same  time  "  a  savniit  devote<l  to  observation 
and  experinient,  accepting  nothing  apart  from  proven 
Jacts,"  is  eijually  g<K)d. 

"  Kcientifically  and  tuK-ially,"  he  reasons  in  argument 
with  Pieire,  "  I  s<lmitted  that  simple  evohition  slowly  brought 
bnmanity  into  being.     But  both  in  the  history  of  the  globe  and 


tliat  of  human  society,  T  found  it  necessary  to  makoallowance  for 
the  volcano,  the  sudden  cataclvsm,  the  sudden  eruption,  by  which 
each  geological  phase,  each  historical  iwrioil  has  been  marked. 
In  this  wise  one  ends  by  ascertaining  that  no  forwaitl  stt'))  has 
ever  been  taken,  no  progress  ever  accomplished  in  the  world's 
history  without  the  help  of  horrible  catastrophes.  Koch  advance 
has  meant  the  sacrifice  of  millions  and  milliunsof  Iiumwui  lives." 

His  Iwmb  is  to  mark  the  next  advance, 
"Ah,    brother,"    answers    PioiTo,   ".     .     .     \  our   aiiarcliy, 
your  dream  of  just  liappiness  worked  out  with  bombs,  is  the  tiiial 
burst  of  insanity  which  will  sweep  everything  away." 

A  scene  of  force  and  pa.ssion,  in  which  Pierre  saves 
his  bnither  from  executing  his  dinbolic-al  jiurpose  at  the 
critical  moment,  awakens  the  older  man  from  his  crazy 
dream,  and  an  invention  intended  for  destruction  becomes 
an  industrial  botm. 

The  l)ook  winds  up  with  a  new  vision  of  hope,  of 
science  enthroned  in  "  the  world's  brain,"  a  l<i  Victor 
Hugo. 

Paris  regnait  sou verainenieiit  sur  les  t(Mii))s  miKlernes,  le  centre 
aiijonnrimi  dos  peuples.  .  .  .  Tout  iin  jmissi'  de  gi-andeur 
I'avait  pr»?i)ar«$  k  etre,  pamii  les  villes,  I'initiatrice,  la  civilisa- 
trice,  la  lil)eiatrice.  Hier,  il  jetait  aux  nations  le  en  de  lil)ert<5, 
il  leur  npixirtorait  domain  la  religion  de  la  science,  la  justice,  la 
foi  nouvelle  attendue  jmr  les  deniocraties.  II  t'tait  hi  bont^  aiissi, 
la  gaiettS  et  la  douceur,  la  jMussion  de  tout  savoir,  la  geiierosittl 
de  tout  donner.  En  lui,  dans  les  ouvriors  do  ses  faubourgs,  parmi 
les  jiaystins  de  ses  camjmgnes,  il  y  avait  des  ressources  innnies, 
des  r<feerves  d'homnies  od  I'avenir  ismrrait  puiser  sans  compter. 
Kt  le  siiH'le  finissait  par  lui,  et  I'autie  siecle  coinmeiu-erait,  se 
d<?roulcrait  jiar  lui,  et  tout  son  bruit  de  i)riKligieuse  liesogne,  tout 
son  Mat  de  phare  dominant  la  terre,  tout  ce  qui  sortiiit  de  ses 
entrailles  en  tonnerres,  en  toinpetes,  en  clart^'s  victorieuses,  no 
rayoiinaient  que  de  lu  splendeur  finale  dont  le  bonheur  hiimuin 
serait  fait. 

And  in  a  time  to  come  Pierre  sees  justice  rear  its  head 
out  of  the  ruins  of  a  bankrupt  society,  for  not  in  alms  but 
in  justice  lies  redeinjition.  This  is  encouraging  for  the 
future,  but  meanwhile  M.  Zola,  so  far  as  our  poor 
degenerate  age  is  concerned,  remains  an  instance  of  the 
])essimism  and  impatience  which  give  their  gloomy  cast 
to  a  literature  otherwise  so  brilliant. 

M.  Vizetelly's  translation  is  on  the  whole  good, 
though  not  uniformly  hajipy.  Q>if  vouU-z-voii^f  is  cer- 
tainly not  well  rendereci  by  "  What  would  you  have  ?  " 
Nor  does  jM-tit  frtre!  mean  "Little  brother  I  "  "There 
isn't  a  cat  to  be  whipped  in  the  w'hole  affair"  leaves  the 
French  idiom  :  il  n'l/  a  pnn  dans  tout  celn  uti  chat  a 
fo^juetter  untranslated.  As  M.  \'izetelly  tried  to  translate 
this,  why,  by  the  way,  did  he  omit  the  witty  answer  :  cest 
cott.nii,  les  chats  retoiuhciit  toii.jours  snr  Icnrs  jnittes  ! 

The  Old  Santa  P6  Trail.  The  Story  of  a  Great  liigli- 
way.  By  Colonel  Henry  Inman,  laic  of  the  ITnitcd  States 
Army.     Hxdin.,  lU't  pp.     l>iiiidiiii  iind  New  York,  1S1I7. 

MacmiUan.     14/-  n. 

Loss  than  TO  years  ago  it  was  a  commonplace  of  the  American 
frontier  that  every  well-travelled  trail  ]iaid  an  annual  toll  to  the 
Indians  of  one  human  life  for  every  mile  throuch  Indian  terri- 
tory, or  over  "  No  Man's  "  land  :  and  that  each  year  its  history 
would  fill  a  volume  lorgcr  than  "  Kobinson  Crusoe  "  and  more 
rich  in  exciting  incident. 

If  less  than  half  of  this  old  claim  be  true,  what  a  ha])py 
hunting  ground  for  the  would-be  historian  is  the  record  of  that 
gi-cat  trade-route  between  the  Missouri  River  and  the  New 
Mexican  city  of  Kanta  Fd.  For  this  tortuous  jiath  across  the 
prairie,  desert,  and  mountains  of  the  west  and  south-west  known 
as  the  Old  Santa  Fe  Trail  is  not  only  one  of  the  longest  trails  in 
America — nearly  1,000  miles — but  the  eastern  section  was  oix;nod 
360  years  ago  ;  and  the  south-western  section  was  only  deserted 
by  the  six-mule  team  caravans  in  the  year  IHHO,  when  the 
Atchison,  Topoka,  and  Santa  Fe  Ilailway  reached  the  old  city 
of  Santa  Fe.  Moreover,  to  a<ld  to  tlie  [>oril  of  the  trail,  for 
many  years  it  ran  near,  or  over,  the  territory  of  Old  Mexico,  the 


Miirch   19,  1898.] 


LITKKATURE. 


323 


■hort-livecl  Republic  of  Texoa,  simI  thu  ieaat-oiviliisod  portion  of 
t)iu  I'nitoil  StiiteM.  Tin)  Mexican  <>f  tlint  il.ty  cotDiiilcrtsl  it  a 
pati'iotiu  autioii  to  raid  and  roh  both  Aiiioricaii  and  Toxan  ;  the 
Tnxnn,  in  liku  nianncr,  itroytMl  upon  American  and  Mnxican  ; 
while  t)iu  oitiKun  of  thu  I'nitud  Statu*  copiud  faithfully  the 
exaniplu  of  his  nuxt-tloor  nuighbnur.  Muanwhilo,  to  coniplotu 
thu  patriotic  vondottu,  thx  suvoral  tri>>ua  of  Indinn*  inhabiting 
conti^'iinuR  turritory  raidttd  and  roblM'<l  all  of  the  nowly-arrivwl 
whitu  and  brown  folkii,  tilling;  in  iHld  nionx'ntH  by  raiding;  and 
robbing  uach  othor.  Tlui  war  bt^twccn  Mnxico  and  thu  I'nitt'il 
StatcH  in  184(1  and  th«  Civil  War  of  18(11 -(!5  alao  contributed 
Han,{uinary  conllicta  to  the  limi  of  the  Old  Hunta  FV  Trail. 

t'olonid  liiimin  ha.s  niadu  goo<l  umo  of  his  nmtnrial.  "  Tim 
Old  Santa  Ft(  Trail  "  is  a  stoichouso  of  good  storioa.  F'ightH 
botwoon  I°nit<Hl  Statt^a  Kugular  troo|iii  and  Indiana,  between 
Americana  and  Moxicana,  between  Texans  and  Americana,  are 
described  teraulyand  clearly— described  as  one  would  expect  inch 
scenes  to  be  painte<l  by  an  army  otlicer  who  had  lived  nearly  40 
years  on  the  frontier,  and  knew,  at  first  hand,  many  of  the  acts 
and  actors  descrilwyl.  The  book  is  also  rich  in  racy  talcs  of  stapo- 
robbers,  butl'alo  stampedes,  l>ear  lights,  and  the  whole  range  of 
incident  which  charac-terize<l  wild  life  on  the  plains  at  a  poriixl 
when  thu  plains  swariUL'd  with  game,  largo  and  small,  and  the 
re<l,  and  white,  and  brown  man  were  all  eager  for  adventure,  and 
never  happy  save  when  engaged  in  shoilding  bloo<l.  The  author's 
reticence  as  to  his  own  part  in  the  scenes  described  a<lds  reality 
to  his  record  of  the  ailventurous  career  of  other  actore. 
Colonel  Inman  has  drawn  on  other  and  older  historians.  But  by 
far  the  larger  part  of  his  nmttur  comes  either  from  his  own 
copious  note-books  or  the  noto-books  and  private  correspondence 
of  men  who  wore  the  real,  if  not  the  recognized,  "  fathers  "  of 
the  great  trail.  What  we  like  best  in  Colonel  Inman 's  book, 
however,  is  the  skill  with  which  he  calls  from  trail  and  trap, 
from  dug-out,  tent,  and  cabin  a  host  of  genuine  frontier  folk 
and  makes  them  known  to  us  by  a  few  woll-ohoaen  words  of 
intr(i<luotion.  Here  is  a  characteristic  introduction  to  one  such 
"  wild-civilized  man  "  : — 

One  night  xome  of  the  mvn  brought  intu  my  ramp  the  skeleton  of 
a  C*heyenne  Indinn.  Thin  wa.s  the  incentive  my  guide  ami  interpreter. 
Old  L'ncli'  John  Smith,  n-i|uiriMl.  A«  ho  gazeil  on  tho  hlenchcd  Ixmos  he 
Kaid,  "  Boys,  I'm  going  to  tell  you  n  good  long  story  to-night.  Them 
Ingin*.4  boueH  hex  put  me  in  mind  of  it."  Of  course,  the  wont  was 
passed  from  out'  to  another.  In  a  short  time  every  man  not  on  guard, 
or  detaili'd  to  keep  up  thu  Hro  signals  on  the  hills,  gathered  around  the 
dying  cnil)ers  of  the  Hro  in  front  of  my  tent  ;  the  enlist<'d  men  and 
t«>amster»  in  groups  by  themselves,  the  offieers  a  little  closer  in  a  circle, 
in  the  centre  of  which  I'nele  John  sat.  The  night  was  cold,  the  sky 
covennl  with  fleecy  patches  through  which  the  full  moon  seemed  to  race. 
The  coyotes  had  commenced  their  nocturnal  concert  on  the  hattle-fleld 
near  by,  as  they  battered  and  fought  over  tlio  dead  warrit>rs.  and  the 
carcasses  of  1,200  jxinii's  killed  in  that  terrible  slaughter.  I'nrle  John 
loailed  his  corn-cob  pipe,  picked  up  a  live  coal,  and,  pressing  it  down 
on  the  tobacco  with  his  thumb,  commenced  to  puff  vigorously.  .As  soon 
•s  his  withered  old  face  was  lulf  hidden  in  a  clouil  of  smoke,  he 
exclaimed,  "  Well,  boys,  its  a  good  many  years  ago,  in  June,  lti45, 
if  I  don't  disremember.  " 

And  then  follows  ono  of  the  most  charming  stories  of  old 
troppor  and  trader  days  wo  have  ever  read  or  heard. 

In  the  main,  tho  book  is  written  in  a  pleasant,  if  unpreten- 
tious style.  But  occa-sionally  wo  have  wished  that  our  author  had 
agreed  with  the  Recorder  of  Ijiverpool  regarding  the  etficacy  of 
short  sentences.  A  preface  by  W  .  F.  Cotly,  "Buffalo  Bill," 
adds  little  to  either  the  interest  or  value  of  the  book  :  but  tho 
eight  fidl-|>age  plates  by  Frederick  Beniington,  the  well-known 
illustrator  ol  Western  life,  do  add  materially  to  both.  Some  of 
the.'^o  pictures  we  seom  to  remember,  and  the  circumstance  that, 
in  some  instances,  a  direct  conHict  exists  in  certain  <letuils  between 
text  and  illustration  confirm  our  opinion  that  all  were  not 
originally  drawn  for  this  work.  A  word  of  praise  is  duo  to  the 
initial  and  Uiil  pieces — some  50  in  number  by  Thomas  Willing, 
as  they  are,  in  every  case,  a  distinct  aid  to  the  reader. 


Among  Thorns.    By  Noel  Ainslie.    7;    ."iiin 
lyondon,  isas.  I-a'wrence  and  Bullen. 


:il!i  pp. 
1.     6- 


No.  17,  Carados-stroot  was  in  Bloomsbnry,  and  one  imagines 
that  Mr.  Ainslie  would  have  tis  believe  that  Bloomsbury  is  in 
Bohemia.     It  is  not  so  ;  and  it  is  one  of  the  strange  facts  of 


Engliah  lit«ratura  that  BInomsbary  narar  wu  in  1V>h0mU. 
I'«rh«p«  for  a   little  while,  in   thu   reign  of  Quevn  I  «. 

•mall  part  of  Houthwark  waa   include<l  in  thu  map  '  :     .ry 

country,  but  the  Orub-atro«t  of  the  last  century,  and  Um» 
Bloomsbury  of  our  days,  ftro  hnpelosaly  Iwyond  the  Imrden. 
(irub-atreet  waa  whidly  squalid,  gloomy,  ferfjcioiia,  aiul  there  ia 
always  gaiety  in  Bohemia,  even  when  affairs  are  at  the  worst 
pass.  Bloomsbury  baa  hankerinca  after  r«s|M-<'tability  ami  sooial 
statua  which  sro  in  !  'in 

England  have    lien  ,  d 

thu  asme  aubjcct  in  the  iuigii  <>i  Mnetii  .\i.  .-d 

it  again  when  I)'l8ra4>li  was  compiling  bis  '  :  ;f 

tnro  "),  l)ut  they  do   not    iimlerstaiul    thut  -    kIb 

which  makes  tho  establishment  of  »n  .-V'  li' lu)  "i  1..  tt' .s  in 
England  a  highly  impridiable  event.  We  have  no  Academy 
because  all  our  writers  are  Academicians  at  heart  already,  siul 
keep  before  them  the  .\cademic  ideal.  In  France,  Vilhin,  the 
picturesque  vagal>ond,  waa  from  tbo  first  the  patron  saint  of 
letters,  and  an  Academy  waa  eHtabli8he<l  as  a  protest  and  arofnge, 
so  that  the  alistrai-t  i<lea  of  literary  respectability  might  in  the 
worst  of  times  take  sanctuary  within  thu  sacred  walls.  But  in 
Kngland  Chaucur  hold  an  appointment  in  the  Civil  Hervico,  and 
was,  no  doubt,  a  highly  reapuctablu  and  res|Min8iblu  [lerson.  In 
Kngland,  of  course,  literary  mun  have  oftun  been  poor,  and 
ragged,  and  unregarde^l;  but  whilu  thu  Frenchman  revels  in  the 
strange  joys  of  the  Latin  Quarter,  and  cannot  conceive  that  ha 
will  ever  grow  weary  of  a  garret,  and  iviimi,  and  art  for  art,  the 
Englishman  is  impatient  from  the  beginnini;,  and  grinds  his 
teeth  at  tho  thought  of  his  cousin  the  baronet  with  his  place 
in  the  country  and  his  town  house.  And  there  is  another 
distinction  ;  the  struggling  Frunch  artist  henls  with  his 
kind,  the  English  painter  or  man  of  letters  dwells  ai>art 
in  his  misery,  shrinking  from  observation.  Contrast  for  a 
moment  the  "  Bohcmiaiiism  "  of  I'emlennis  with  that  of 
Kodolphe,  compare  \\  arrington  with  Claude  Lantier  in, 
"L'tiiluvre."  The  Londoners  are  playing  a  game,  "  making 
believe  "  in  their  cosy  chamlwrs,  wat<-hing  the  "  best  people  " 
all  the  while  out  of  one  eye,  trying  very  hard  to  pretend  that  the 
Temple  is  a  nale  bouye,  and  tliat  chops  and  atoat  are  positive 
starvation.  They  write  articles  and  review  books,  but  all  the 
while  they  ai-e  dividu<l  in  fooling  between  an  uneasy  pride  and  an 
uneasy  shame.  Turn  from  them  and  look  at  the  gay,  ragge<l 
figures  in  the  pages  of  Murgor,  look  at  Claude  Lantier  tearing  hi» 
dry  crusts  and  painting  with  all  his  heart  and  soul.  These  are  two 
worlds,  and  there  is  a  groat  gulf  between  thum.  Grub-street,  aa 
Mr.  Ueorge  Gissing  sees  it,  has  something  of  the  true  artistic 
fervour,  but  the  gaiety  is  absent,  and  all  the  powerful  chapters 
smell  of  the  London  fog. 

Mr.  Ainslie  has  not  chosen  the  grim  realism  of  Mr.  Gissing 
for  his  medium.  "  Among  Thorns  "  recalls  rather  the  "  Pen- 
dcnnis  "  atmosphero,  inasmuch  as  the  painter  and  the  writer  are 
both  exiles  in  Bloomsbury,  who  long  for  Egj-pt  in  the  wilder- 
ness. Jack  (iraham,  the  painter,  is  for  a  considerable  part  of 
tho  story  heir-presumptive  to  "  Staunton  Court,  and  all  the 
country  for  miles  round."  He  goes  down  to  stay  with  bis  cousin, 
and  sighs,  sayincr  : 

It'>  »us  ;    and  after  Bloomsbury,  too  ! 

.Vnd    \i  ia  Moynell,  who  wrote  concerning  "  Frocks 

and  Follies  "  in  the  Ihrailr,  had  scon  better  days,  and  to  her 
thii-sty  soul  ovening  jtartios  are  aa  the  waterbrooks  to  the  hart. 
Mr.  Ainslie  has  succeeded  admirably  in  his  picture  of  the  imita- 
tion Bohemia  of  Bloomsbury.  Marcel  confesses  that  he  is  «iit 
corromi>H  in  the  last  sentence  of  the  ''  Vie  de  Boheme,"  but  Mr. 
Ainslie's  characters  are  "  corrupted  ''  from  the  first.  It  is  all 
very  well  done,  and  the  author  has  evidently  a  very  genuine  and 
admirable   literary    instinct.     Here    is   a   passage  w!  x 

charming  note   of   colour.     Tlio   scene  is  the  garden  lo 

house  in  Carados-street. 

It  was  on  a  8atunlay  attemooD  at  the  end  of  April— a  brifbt,  warn, 
sunshiny  day,  when  the  shadows  fell  obliquely  and  even  the  London 
streets  were  a  colour  study— that  the  want  of  haman  companionship  drove 
I'hilip  into  the  garden  te  talk  to  Peggy.  Though  tiis  connexion  with 
Cara<los-atreet  bad  been  brief,  it  bad  been  lung  enough  to    let  him  i 


324 


LITERATURK. 


[March  19,  1898. 


J  of  tAak  thi»  IMdoa  mMOt  to  t*nJ  Walton.  He  hii<l  Krn 
Imt  draw  dwra  «te  ktwb  Im*m  of  tb«  lina  tem  an.)  hol.l  them  »ff>ii>it 
ker  fM*.  -'«»-t  thi«  with  that  appranation  of  t\v  faiat  tanU  that 
^niMi,  Batana  nMia-rrl  diatingiiiah.  .  .  .  Jack  (irahum  would  bava 
•datrol  tha  eolov  ato4y  of  tlw  dull  blaa  Kowa  and  rf><iai>h  Iwir  aKainat 
tha  Micata  (teen  of  the  limp,  but  l>hilip  tboagM  of  the  iMycbological 
poanlHliliaa. 

Ptggf  U  tha  triumph  and  the  acUievoinent  of  tho  Kiok,  and 
pwbMa  oiM  might  wek  far  bcfi-tre  timliiig  8<>  ()«lioato  and  skilful 
a  pnaantaiant  of  the  courtaaan  bv  nature.  There  is  not  a  word 
of  offeno*  from  one  sod  of  "  Among  Thorns  "to  the  other, 
bai  Mr.  Ainalia't  whiaper  carries  farther  than  the  shout  of 
««ri  novaliata.    Tha  book  is  a  thorough  novel,  but  it  is 

als.'  - 

The  Weeping  Perry  and  Other  Stories.  By  Margparet 
Ij.  Woods.  7Jx5in.,  .*n  pp.  I»ndon.  Now  ^<iik.  mid 
Ik.nilwy.  1888.  LonKinans.    By- 

Mrs.  Woods  U  pre-eminently  an  artist.  Her  "  Th«  Village 
^Medy  "  rsmains  one  of  the  most  fini»lio«l  pieces  of  modem 
litonry  workmanship.  She  does  not  toil  over  a  series  of  living 
pietnrvs,  in  the  aenice  of  realism,  or  write  up  to  a  strong  situa- 
tion ;  but  works  on  one  grey  theme,  with  d\ie  regard  to  propor- 
tioo  and  "  values."  Her  conscious  artistic  purpose  has  tho 
mMxpeeted  consequence  of  making  her  partially  a  moralist. 

She  creates  an  atmosphere  from  real  life  and,  without  turn- 
ing aside  for  contrasts  or  other  stage  effects,  dcvelojis  the 
poflaibilities  of  tragedy  underlying  it.  The  jHsrsons  of  the  drama 
are  alive,  their  actions  convim-ing  ;  and  only  ciroumstanees 
appear  perverse. 

The  outline  of  "  The  Weeping  Ferry  "  is  commonplace 
«nough.  Young  Geoffrey  Meade,  the  Squire's  son,  falls  in  love 
with  a  jiretty  dairymaid,  Bessy  Vyne,  whose  father  lia,s  l)oen 
saved  from  prison  and  the  workhouse  by  his  own.  Both  families 
oppose  the  marriage  ;  he  is  sent  abroad  for  a  year  and — meets  a 
lady  be  likes  Iwtter.  He  returns,  however,  to  keep  his  promise  ; 
but  Bessie  will  not  have  him  without  his  love,  and  commits 
suicide. 

The  interest  of  the  story  lies  in  Bessie's  struggle  with  her 
mother  and  her  own  inherite<l  instincts.  Mrs.  Vyne,  an  upright 
and  loving  woman,  to  whom  virtue  means  self -suppression, 
considers  passion  "  megrims,"  holds  that  "  folks  are  a  deal  l>ettor 
keeping  in  their  own  station,"  and  entreats  her  daughter  not 
-"  to  behave  dishonourable. "  Bessie  half  recognizes  the  ap{ieal 
to  duty,  btit  some  one  has  taught  lier  a  higher  philosophy  : — 

It'i  all  Ti-ry  well  in  a  utory-book,  mother,  for  folks  t«  give  each 
other  up  berauw  onr  of  tlu'm'ii  father'*  done  mimething  wrong  and  din- 
graced  bijna^df  ;  but  1  don't  bcdieve  ax  any  one  ever  did  it — not  any  one 
M»  really  cared.  Fanry  I   I  might  have  mnrrie<l  Percy  Hiekn  and 

gaoe  on  all  my  life  ju«t  like  you,  mother,  thinking  love  wan  niegrim*. 
Poor,  poor  mother  !  1  nmxtn't  be  angry  with  you  for  not  knowing  what 
It'i  like— for  I  never  idiouM  mywif  if  it  ludn't  U-en  for  Geoffrey.  But 
liaten,  mother:  love  ian't  megrimn.  lt'«  the  mo»t  wonderful  thing  in 
Uie  world,  the  only  thing  in  the  world  :  all  the  rent'ii  juat  nothing  to  it. 

But  which  of  them  is  right  ?  Surely,  neither  are  entirely 
wronc.  but,  as  Mrs.  Woods  seems  to  imply,  the  situation  does 
not  admit  of  happy  solution.  It  is  another  of  her  terrible 
indictmenta  against  the  moralities  of  country  life. 


Some  Western  Polk.  Bv  Mabel  Qulller  Couch. 
7f '5iiti..  a»t  pp.    I>iii<li.ii.  1M»7.  Marshall.    3  6 

Cornwall  ia  not  Massachusetts.  The  statement  may  scorn  a 
little  obvious,  somewhat  in  the  didactic  manner  of  Mr.  F. 's 
aunt,  who  told  us  that  there  were  milestones  on  the  Dover  road, 
but  this  is  a  mistaken  view.  The  distinction  between  Cornwall 
.and  Maaaachusetts  is  a  dogma  which  required  to  lie  restated. 
For  Misa  Mabel  Quiller  Couch  has  fallen  into  the  very  grave 
beiasy  that  there  it,  in  fact,  no  diffcreiico  between  the  west  of 
England  and  New  Kngland,  and  hence  alio  has  drawn  the 
praotieal  ooncluaion  that  the  methr><1«  of  Miss  Mary  Wilkinsmay 
■ba  safely  and  profitably  used   !  iiig  thu  lives  of  "  Some 

Western    Folk."     Take   tho    t:  t   she  has  given  to  these 

Qitiia  stories  :— "A  Disciple  of  an  Old  Cn-t^l,  "  •■  In  Charlock 

Tims,"     "   A      WfirWIiniim.     I?iirnaii(i'"     •'    A     Flaiil     Wdiiinli  "  Hll 


which,  by  the  way,  she  has,  doubtless  unconsciously,  borrowed 
a  title  from  Miss  Violet  Hunt),  "  Hie  Waiting  of  Amanda." 
Here  is  the  very  ca<lcnce  and  accent  of  Misa  Wilkins'  titles  ; 
we  almost  hear  her  very  words.  And  the  rosemblaiice  goes  much 
deeper  than  the  sound  and  echo  of  a  title.  Thus  Miss  Couch 
l)egins  "  A  Disciple  of  an  Old  Creed  "  :— 

Minn    Alma    lluwomi.e   «lood    in    the    fleld-|>nth,    with  band*  cln»pe<l 
eostatirally,  K»''nK  »'">  eager  eye*  at    the    lush  green  clover  which  tilled 
the  gre.t  stretchra  of  ni.a.low  on  either  itide  of  the  pathway  and  cnma  up 
in  miftly  undulatinc    niaavn    even    to    her  feet.     Her  faded,  old  eye»  had 
grown <iuit«  bright,  hei  hhrivclUd  little  form  electriflid  into  new  life. 
This  is  in  tho  true  manner  of  Miss  Wilkins,  who  begins  herUles 
with  similar  wortls  and  in  a  similar  spirit.     Tho   Christian  name 
of  the  i>ld  woman  is  in  itself  almost  conclusive.  Miss  Couch  may 
say,  of  course,  that  the  name  is  common  in  the  west,  but  such  a 
defence  counts  for  nothing.     In  fact  Almas   may  swarm  in  every 
Cornish    village,    but    in    fiction   all    Almas    live    henceforth  in 
Massachusetts,    Connecticut,    or   Maine.     Hut   Jliss  Couch  has 
gone  yet  farther   in   illustration   of   her   passionate  belief  that 
Massachusetts  and  Cornwall   are   the  same  thing.     Not  content 
with  importing  titles,    methods,  and  names,  she  has  taken  plots 
and  characters   and  atmosphere  from  the  same  source.     "  The 
Disciple  of  an  Old  Creed  "  is,   in  all  essential  points,  a  variant 
of  "  A  Patient  Waiter,"  by  Miss  Wilkins..    It  is  founded  on  the 
same  idea  of  a  half -distraught  woman  waiting  through  tho  years 
for   her    recreant   lover.     In    the    English    story  the  ending  is 
different  from,  but  infinitely  inferior,  to  that  of  the  American 
original.     The  sources  of  "  In  Charlock    Time  "  are  composite  ; 
chiefly  it  derives  from  "  In  Butterfly  Time,"  but  "  A    Modem 
Dragon  "  was  also  in  tho  author's  thoughts.     "  A  Triumphant 
Woman"  reminds  us  of  "  An  Honest  Soul,"  and  so  all  through 
tho  book  we  light  on  reminiscent  touches,   on  paths  where  Miss 
Wilkins   has   been.       Miss   Couch   has    tried  to   make   a  dish  of 
Cornish  cream  with  "  punkin  pie,"  and   it  must  lie  said,  once 
for  all,  that  her  recipe  is  wholly  unsuccessful. 

The  Rudeness  of  the  Honourable  Mr.  Leatherhead  - 
A  Homburg  Story  Cui  Bono?  My  Gordon  Seymour. 
59x41iii.,  88,TfJ0,  andlOTpp.     l»n.loii,  1S!I7. 

Grant  Richards.    2-  each. 

These  throe  little  boi>ks  are  tho  first  volumes  of  an  (Kidly- 
name<l  scries,  now  in  course  of  publicatiim.  On  a  first  view  the 
"  Ethics  of  tiio  Surface  Series  "  does  not  seem  a  very  attractive 
invention  in  nomenclature,  and  after  reatling  Mr.  Seymour's 
stories  one  is  compelled  to  regard  tho  general  title  as  a  danger- 
signal.  To  the  first  volume  the  author  prefixes  an  intriKluction 
in  which  he  explains  his  literary  opinions,  and  more  especially 
his  idea  in  commencing  this  "  Surface  "  series.  Mr.  Seymour's 
jx>int  of  view  is  simply  this,  that  hitherto  novelists  have  dealt 
with  modern  man  as  if  ho  were  primitive  man,  continually 
exhibiting  the  great  elemental  passions  such  as  love  and  hute, 
to  the  neglect  of  those  more  complex  and  secondary  emotions 
which  have  Ijecn  evolved  by  tno  commerce  of  "  society  "  and 
civilization.  Briefly  he  wishes  to  describe  manners  rather 
than  morals,  the  features  rather  than  the  heart.  Tho  theory  is 
all  very  well,  but,  as  fho  author  admits,  many  nuKlern  writers 
have  worked  it  out  in  pi'actico,  and  it  must  be  said  that  Balzac 
and  Jane  Austen,  Gy|)  and  Mr.  Henry  .lames,  have  been  wiser 
than  Mr.  Seymour  in  that  they  have  allowed  their  books  to  speak 
for  themselves,  without  preliminaiy  exegesis.  And  it  is  in  the 
practice  of  hit-  art  (hat  Mr.  Seymour  is  deficient.  It  is  a  kind  of 
|)hilosopliy  oi  society  that  his  characters  expound,  and  their 
actions  might  he  examples  for  use  in  a  *'  Casuistry  of  the  Higher 
Etiquette."  But  they  bore  us,  these  serious  and  earnest  pro- 
fessors of  scholastic  politeness,  while  they  lecture  us,  now  on 
really  imjiortant  matters,  and  now  on  questions  that  puzzlo  the 
editors  of  "  CorresiKindence  "  in  a  weekly  story  jiaper.  At  one 
moment  we  are  all  gravity,  prepared  almost  to  say  with  Crasliaw, 
"  hear'st  thou  my  soul,  what  perious  things,"  and  then  soine- 
bmly  is  intr«Mluco<l  to  us  as  a  "  rijiawhi  man,"  and  we  feel  that 
wo  have  strayetl  into  the  Ladies'  Department  of  literature.  And 
putting  the  theories  on  one  side,  it  cannot  bo  said  that  the 
stories,  as  stories,  were  worth   tho  telling.     The/»r»t(jC  of  those 


Miirch    i:),   1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


325 


booklet*  ia  charming  and  highly  creditable  to  the  publiaher,  bnt 
ho  should  not  make  tlio  title-pa;;08  a  Hold  for  hi*  experimunta  in 
rad  lettering. 

OlKO    IlIK    MAOSIIflOISMT  :    OR  TIIK    .Mt'SK    <lK    TIIK    ItKAl,   by 

"  y,.  '/j.  "  (tloin<Mnaiiii,  Oh.),  ia  a  study  in  eguisma,  a<ltriinbly 
conooivfid,  but  woakly  oxocutoil.  Cloo,  tho  woman,  i»  tho  cgolint 
of  tho  HohIi,  n  liundio  of  vulgarity,  who  touchos  th»  xuhliini'  liy 
tho  int>r«  insntinliility  of  hor  thirst  for  iKTRoniil  admiration.  Hor 
tantOH  arc  niiki'dly  crudo,  dimianding  b«-auty-wor.sIiii>  from  tho 
world,  individually  and  collootivtdy,  with(uit  tho  slightost  dia- 
criminntion  of  {Htraona.  Tho  i-gotism  of  man  ia  far  moro  lubtlo 
and  complex.  Morgan  Druce  ia  a  retine<1  droamor,  keenly 
aenaitivo,  nn<l  alxiundiiig  in  imagination.  Ho  iH-diavea  liko 
a  child  in  practiuil  iitrnira  ;  and,  by  taking  a  fow  clioson  spirits 
into  liiH  confidunco,  pro<lucea  the  inipreHHion  of  l>eing 
aymimthotic.  Wonien  of  varioua  tyjies  adore  him,  but  ho  is 
absoliittdy  inca[>ablo  of  realizing  their  |>oint  of  view.  While 
Cloo  ia  ontiroly  almorbud  in  her  ull'eot  U]xin  other  [leople, 
he  thinkH  of  nothing  but  their  oH'ect  uiioii  him.  The  two 
fall  in  love  nt  tirat  aiglit,  and  while  he  Iteliuvea  in  hor  nil  ia  well, 
ilut  alio  uaea  liim  ua  a  ladder  to  public  celebrity,  and  lietraya 
horaelf  at  evory  step,  lioing  once  moro  detache<l  he  finds  aalva- 
tion  through  the  idolization  of  will  ;  and,  by  a  long  courae  of 
manual  lulmur,  aopiirea  a  Sunday  School  morality,  that 
inovitulily  louila  him  into  the  arms  of  the  sweet  girl  who  has 
loved  him  from  the  lH>ginning.  The  scheme  ia  ambitioua, 
bat"  /.  /.  "  hua  not  the  command  of  his  material.  Tho 
deliberately  exotio  creation  of  Cleo  misses  tire  ;  her  would-l>6 
gorgeous  characteristics  are  tinsel  nnd  smell  of  the  footlights. 
She  hna  no  reality  and,  if  true  to  life,  would  have  iKson 
impossible  for  any  man  of  intellect  after  tho  lirat  (juarter 
of  an  hour.  The  climax  of  her  self-revelation  at  tho  theatre 
is  not  convincing.  Mr.  Keary  ami  Mr,  Gissing  have  accustomed 
us  to  the  hero  who  drifts,  and  Morgan  Druce  is  a  leader  of  that 
modoni  school.  He  is  possible,  but  terribly  uninspiring.  He 
exhibits  to  excess  the  genius  for  misunderstanding  his  best 
friends  and  misusing  his  op|>ortunities  which  distinguishes 
the  sons  of  fiction  from  common  men.  Some  of  tho  minor 
characters  aiwong  the  men  are  well  drawn,  and  the  narrative 
moves  briskly  ;  but  "  Cleo  the  Magnificent  "  is  a  good  story 
spoilt. 

Many  wliolusome  nnd  rondable  novels  have  come  from  tho  pen 
of  Mrs.  Croker.  She  knows  thoroughly  the  ways  of  the  Ang'o- 
Indian,  and  she  is  equally  conversant  with  the  life  of  the  Irish 
peasant.  In  Miss  Balmainb's  Past  (Chntto  and  Windus,  (is.) 
she  docs  not  go  so  fnr  afitdd.  It  is  a  story  of  English  "  county 
society,"  with  a  brief  interlude  on  a  desert  island  in  the  Anti- 
po<les  ;  and  though  the  author  may  not  hnvi;  iM-rsonnlly  observe<l 
the  amenities  of  social  life  nmi>ng  shipwrecked  passengora  on  a 
barren  rock,  in  her  surroundings  nt  home  she  moves  ns  easily  ns 
she  does  in  India  or  in  Kerry,  ilut  "  Miss  Balmnine's  Past 
can  hanlly  Vie  called  one  of  her  best  prixluctiona.  llio  misc  tn 
scene  lacks  the  jiicture-sijueness  of  some  of  her  former  books,  but 
that  is  not  the  chief  trouble.  It  ia  that  the  hero  is  somewhat  of 
n  walkini;  gentleman,  and  a  good  many  of  his  doings  and  sayings 
are  unnecessary  or  improbable.  It  was  requisite  for  the  purjxwea 
■of  the  plot  to  lose  him  for  four  years  ;  but  if  tho  arrangements 
for  his  disapiiearanco  included  nothing  more  original  than  tho 
familiar  wreck  and  desert  island,  it  wi>uld  have  l>een  l)f  tter  to 
bavu  disposed  of  them  in  ten  lines  than  in  three  chapters.  It 
was  also  requisite  that  on  his  return  from  the  Antipmlos  ho 
should  lie  in  constant  intercourse  with  the  wife  he  had  married 
four  jears  before  without  l>eing  recognized  by  her,  and  without 
takinc  the  obvious  and  straightforward  step  of  telling  her  who  he 
was.  When  we  add  that  this  state  of  things  continues  through 
two-thirds  of  the  book  and  yet  that  we  read  the  whole  of  it  with 
interest,  we  perhaps  give  tho  story  as  much  praise  as  it  deserves. 
For  Mrs.  Croker  is  very  seldom  dull,  and  she  knows  how  people 
■converse  ;  so  that  even  though  tho  plot  is  forced  ond  the  cha- 
racters do  not  carry  much  conviction,  we  can  yet  wile  away  a 
pleasant  liour  with  "  Miss  Bolmaine's  Past."' 


P«rh«pa  the  mnet  uniformly  wiee— tful  iaao*  of  oompMiioii 

volumes  of  atorie*  i>  that  known  as  tlie  Pioneer  Series,  wliiefa 
seems  to  have  as  its  general  aim  tho  pruaamtation  of  some  phaia 
of  modern  life  lying  a|i«rt  from  tho  more  conventional  ami 
familiar  arena  of  the  novelist.      Om.  f>f   t'  '  '  r,  if  not  tlui 

saildekt,  of  audi  phases  hna  Imicu  iili^cti'tl  l<  ry  Diidenvy 

in  A  Man   with   a  Maid  (11  ,  'Js.  Ul.),  Ui    m-w  vidumu 

the  10th,   we  think  -of    tli.  It    ia  a   vivid    utory,   the 

graap  of  which  it  is  im|>osHililii  tor  the  readiT  t<i  i-luile  not, 
however,  iM^cauaii  thi-m  iaany  originality  in  the  )ilot,  hut  Un^auae 
of  the  uncomproiniaing  realiam  which  awak<-im  cniotion  without 
re|>elling  or  oireiiding  it.  Hardly  a  week  |>iuuk-8  without  a  aug- 
geation  in  tho  newa|ia[H-r8  of  aome  auch  story  as  this,  aiMl  behiutl 
the  liare  rt'Corde<l  fact  there  miiat  always  l>e  a  drama,  such  as  wu 
have  here,  of  ooinplux  motive,  of  conflict  with  circumstance,  of 
hoi>e,  love,  iniaunileratanding,  deapair.  Treated  with  crudity, 
with  ignorance,  or  with  that  |MTVi'rt<d  facility  which  "  aeaaoiie<l 
with  a  graciouB  voice,  olMicures  the  ahow  of  evil,"  such  a  story 
may  easily  U'conie  ortVnHi»4'.  Mra.  Uuileney  makc-a  no  stt4!m|>t 
to  miadirect  our  aymjiathies.  She  has  knowledge  and  a  keen 
dramatic  insight,  and  she  uses  them  to  goml  puri>o8e.  Our  only 
<loubt  ia  whether  that  pnrpoae  ia  an  artiatic,  or  a  diiUctic,  one. 
It  teaches  a  leaaon,  and  a  very  (lainfnl  one,  but  in  so  far  as  it  does 
that,  it  falls  abort  of  the  higheat  level  of  fiction.  We  trust  that 
if  Mrs.  Diideney  gives  ua  another  novel,  she  may  employ  her 
unquestionable  talent  upon  circumstances  less  calculate*!  to 
induce  in  the  mind  of  the  reader  so  profound  a  melancholy  aa  he 
will  probably  derive  from  the  ]>t>ru8ul  of  "  A  Man  with  a  Muiil." 
We  trust  alao  she  will  not  fall  into  the  mistake  of  making  a  Mn. 
I'rideaux  sister  to  a  Lady  Alicia  July. 

Tub  Millionaire  of  Parker8villb,  \  Califomian  Afl'air, 
by  Marshall  O.  Woo<l  (Arruwsniith,  la.),  is  a  good  story, 
though  it  is  not  told  with  great  akill.  It  ia  abort,  it  is  full  of 
inci<lent,  it  is  dramatic,  it  would  certainly  make  an  excellent  melo- 
drama, anil  it  may  yet  "  bring  down  the  house  "  in  one  of  those 
delightful  theatres  whore  the  audience  are  in  downright  earnest 
and  applaud  tho  virtuous  hero  and  send  deadly  hiaaos  down  to  the 
villain.  I'uluckily,  the  Millionaire  of  Parkeraville  ia  not  a  con- 
sistent villain  ;  he  is  like  the  villain  of  real  life,  coni]>ounde<l  of 
good  as  well  as  of  evil  ;  and  there  are  many  times  when  the 
thought  of  Jim  Parker  and  his  Crimea,  hia  sorrowa,  and  his 
splendid  courage  stirs  up  kindly  pity  within  as.  Jim  haa  a  "  }>al  " 
whom  he  comea  to  hate  with  a  fierce  hatred  ;  he  has  two  wives, 
one  an  angel  and  the  other  a  dem<m,  he  comimnios  with  a  ruflian 
of  the  name  of  Silas  Iturko,  a  madman  called  Lone  Joe,  and  a 
really  excellent  jMirson  who  is  known  as  Poker  Jake.  All  these 
good  people,  with  the  help  of  thunderstorms,  landslipa,  forest 
tiros,  and  gold  galore,  weave  and  unweave  a  very  pretty  coil  ; 
shock  follows  ahock,  the  mad  tale  ruahes  on,  carrying  the  reader 
with  it,  till  the  end  is  reached  and  justice  is  done,  and  there  is 
nothing  left  but  to  drop  a  tear  for  the  Millionaire  of 
Parker  svi  He. 

There  is  not  much  that  is  new  in  tho  plot  of  Thr  Crafts- 
man, by  llowland  Grey  (Ward,  Lock,  2s.),  a  etory  of  •'  the  man 
of  failure  "  and  "  the  man  of  success."  The  man  of  failure  is 
the  true,  honest  worker,  full  of  noble  ideals  and  high  aspirations, 
and  he  writes  plays— ill-starretl  dramas  with  a  purpose  — 
which,  alas  !  are  hi.-vsed.  The  man  of  success  is  ono  who  could 
do  great  and  good  things,  but  who  sells  his  soul  for  a  mess 
of  pottage  and  writes  only  ivhat  "  I>ay8.'"  These  gentlemen 
have  their  female  counterparts.  Poor,  toiling  Lo  Mesarier 
loves  a  girl  altogether  worthy  of  his  higher  self — brave  and 
honourable,  comforting  and  inspiring  :  while  the  prosp«.ron8 
Hawtrey  Sharron  has  we<ldcd  a  woman  whose  only  thought  is 
worldly  success,  and  whose  inexorable  evil  will  has.  Circe-like, 
changed  her  husband  into  something  ignoble  and  vile.  Sharron 
has  an  ugly  secret  behind  him,  which  by  chance  becomes  known 
to  Le  Mesiirier.  This  secret  is,  as  it  were,  a  touchstone  which 
reveals  the  true  nature  of  the  men  and  of  their  wives.  But, 
though  "  The  Craftsman  "  has  nothing  strikingly  original  in  its 
central  idea,  the  author's  treatment  of  his   subject   is    certainly 


326 


LITERATURE. 


[March  19,  1898. 


ryobati 


to  b*  admirad:  hia  insight  is  kwn.  sod  hi*  delinestinn  of  ehsrso- 
tsr  msstsriy.  He  oueht  tu  panMT«r«  lik*  hi*  pu|>|>ot,  w)io,  when 
wn  asf  foodbjre  tn  him,  is  no  longer  "  a  m*n  of  failure." 

Stia»t  Axn  Bamboo,  A  Novel,  by  Sandi  P.  McLean  Greene 
(Hsrpsr,  fl.'i5),  is  m  study  of  life,  manners,  and  iNuwions  in 
an  AaMrican  iwaport  town.  Margaret  Stitnrt,  the  heroine,  a 
beaatifal  and  lonely  Iwinj;  with  a  mysterious  storj-  liehind  hi-r, 
■ndiienly  ap])«ar*  in  Yarmouth  to  live  ai\il  work.  She  IiHlgus 
with  one  Mrs.  U'Ka^an  Stuart,  who  receives  her  with  enthusiasm 
as  a   kinswoman,  exclaiming — 

Tlttak   God,  thin,  wc't*  thr    one    nune  !    Aixl  no  I   thought  by  the 
looks  o"  J9,  darlin'  I     'Tii  ■  racr  y«  c»n  t«U  onywhrrvs,  begorry  I 
The  O'Kagan  has  a  passionate  love  for  all  Stuarts  and  a  diwlain 
for  oatsiders.    She  had — 

A  eaa*«aieat   hni   '  "liog  erery  one  who  ws»  not  both  Oltic  in 

(BBB  C  ntoal  a  "  Bamboo,"  not   with    reliKioui 

tinn  bill  ni»r.  , ,  :i^  CO  the  tans  to   convey  s  ginersl   sensv 

tli:  .     Wbrthrr  roouectird  io  her  mind   with   Bombay   or 

i'It  known. 

Undar  Mrs.  U'Uagan's  friemlly  roof  live  a  ureat  company  of 
psople  of  different  races  and  cree<l8,  mostly  "  UoiuIhm)  "  ;  none 
we  oonuBonplace,  all  are  worthy  of  study,  and  Mrs.  Greene's 
sketch  of  these  friemlly  folk  and  their  kindly  wayx  witli  Murgnrot 
isrivid.i     ■  '  !ni;.  '  The  figures  whii-h  apiM'nl    most   tons    are 

those   "••  t's  favourites    I'k'g,    otherwise    Plniitagenet, 

Stuart,  till-  ■'  i..iL'iin's  »<>n,  a  daring',  faithftil.  little  lad  ;  and 
Stack,  the  solomn  and  handsome  ol<l  dog.  The  Jew  and  the 
eeptain's  wife  are  almost  too  fantastic,  while  "  the  meanest 
horse  that  ever  lived  "  is  an  uncanny  creature,  whose  antics  are 
certainly  amusing.  Hut  the  book  on  the  whole  is  sad,  an<l  the 
orth<Mlo'x  and  eondortable  ending  somehow  does  not  seem  to  fit. 
But,  whether  it  !«  gay  or  sad,  we  hope  to  see  more  of  Mrs. 
Greene's  work.      ^^______^___^__^_^ 

jforcion  ILcttcrs. 

— ♦ — 

FRANCE. 

The  French  Senate  was  the  scene  the  other  day  of  a  cnrious 
manifestation  of  opinion  when  the  late  Sennt<ir  Hamel's  Bill  for 
the  constniction  of  monuments  worthy  of  Voltaire  and  Rousseau 
was  brought  in  by  M.  Jowph  Fabre.  M.  Fresneau  rose  to  oppose 
the  Bill,  and  he  did  8<i  in  terms  so  frank  that  his  language  may 
oe  taken  as  not  without  inter<'St  in  liU-rary  historj-.  The  Repub- 
licans of  the  S«'nate,  the  friends  of  M.  Hamel,  such  men  as  M. 
Berthelot,  had  just  as  frankly  declan-d  the  motive  of  their  act  to 
be  the  glorification  of  "  the  fathers  of  the  Revolution  ";  but  M. 
Fresneau  had  his  reservations  to  make  in  reganl  to  the  Revolu- 
tion, which  had  had,  ho  thought, certain  disastrous  consequences. 
If  it  had  been  merely  the  ab<dition  of  fetidal  rights  or  of  the 
titnus,  the  ftision  of  the  three  orders  into  one  great  people,  he 
would  be  as  gn-at  a  rfrohitumtiaire  as  any  one  ;  but  the 
Bernlntion  eulogized  by  the  defenders  of  M.  Hamel's  Bill  was 
the  existing  rfijimr  of  liberties  now  enjoyed  by  Franco,  and  as  to 
that  he  ha<l  an  altf>gether  Vcdtairian  incn>dulity.  His  reasons 
for  this  scepticism  seemed  t4>  reduce  themselves  to  a  doubt  as  to 
the  utility  of  literature  at  all. 

Edorated  st  the  University  of  Pirin.  I  had  ««  rr<ife»»or»  certain  free- 
thiaken  who,  jnst  becausr  they  belonged  to  the  Jii-olr  tfiiritunliiUf,  lind 
■  very  alaoiler  nte»m  for  the  grniiu  u(  Voltaire,  ami  none  uhntever  for 
the  phrsaeology  of  Kontseso.  T)jirt\  n.-ira  Uter  I  found  them  ('hnntianii, 
devoted  to  good  wnrk>,  an.!  «  to  tb!nn    in   a  (riemlly  way  of 

■o  great  a  change,  the  moat    'I  'I    in    the    rniveroity  hierarchy 

said  to  me  : — "  What  ha«  changed  me  la  dioKiiat,  tli*  diMnnanee  I  found 
betwcea  the  Ane  writing  over  which  I  waa  entbiiilairtic  and  the  acta  of 
tboa*  wbo  produosd  it. ' ' 

M.  Fre«ne«ti  said  he  conld  not  ttnderntand  how  M.  Fabre, 
just  when  ho  had  obtained  from  Parliament  tkpU  in  honour  of 
Jeanne  d'Arc,  wished  to  erect  in  the  Pantheon  a  montimont  in 
boDoor  of  the  author  of  "  La  Pncelle  d'Orleans. "  He  cited 
Mme.  de  Steal's  criticism  of  Voltaire,  that  the  author  of  this 
poem  had  conunitted  the  crime  of  Um-tuttion.  He  spoke  of 
VoltAtre's  "  l^nal  confideiKH**  to  Fre<leri<'  of  Prussia  "  ; 

of  the  inooti  t   an  appeal  to  working-<'lass  morality,  and 

the  erection  of  h  t  to  hitn  who  put  his  children   into  a 

hospital.     M.    Vf  >->ed  a  better  argument,  ]ierhai>s,  when. 


insisting  on  the  number  of  Catholics  in  France  who  wish  to  dio 
in  the  old  faith,  ho  urgiKl  that  Parliament  had  no  right  to  vote 
public  money  for  the  glorification  of  Volfciire  and  Houast>au. 

M.  Fabre  naturally  had  no  great  dilliculty  in  replying.  He 
considercsl  those  writ*'ra  to  bo  the  greatest  who,  "  not  content 
with  producing  fine  b<H>k8,  cngondur  groat  actions,"  and  it  was 
Voltaire  anil  Rousseau  who— 

in  the  niiiUt  of  all  aorta  of  obatarleii,  dangers,  and  poraecutionH, 
brought  forth  that  gi-eat  thing  the  Kevolution,  the  regeneration  of  Fronce, 
of  Euro|ie,  of  humanity,  for  it  had  travelled  round  the  world. 
Ho  wished  for  tho  glorification  of  Voltaire,  not  because  of  La 
PufclU,  but  "in  spite  of  it."  Moreover,  as  historian  and  as 
author  of  "  I^a  Henriade,"  Voltaire  had  glorified  Jeaime  d'Arc. 
There  is  not  the  antinomy  you  imagine  l«twoen  the  cult  of  the  Ke- 
volutit  n  and  that  of  .leanoe  d'Arc.  One  completes  the  other,  as  the 
liberties  of  the  citir,eD  ci.mplcte  his  independence. 
And  he  could  not  drop  the  subject  without  this  wicketl  thrust  at 
M.  Fresneau  : — 

All  '■  if  the  gooil  Lorniiner  had  lived  during  the  Revolution,  be  sure 
this  daughter  of  the  people  would  not  have  lieeii  on  the  siile  of  the  aris- 
tocrats, who  leagued  themselves  with  the  foreigner  ;  slie  would  have  bc-en 
with  the  volunt«'er»,  the  valiant  t'ci-nu-/)i><fi',  who  man-hed  with  holy 
enthusiasm  against  the  iinuies  of  allied  Huro|M-. 

As  for  Rousseau  and  his  heartless  treatment  of  his 
children,  M.  Fabre  couhl  express  oidy  n^rets,  but  he  recalled 
that  in  "  Emile  "  mothers  were  taught  to  nurse  their  babes — 
a<lvico,  however,  which  (as  M.  Fresneau  interpolated)  iie  lui 
coutait  jxis  eher.  Where  M.  Fabre  scored  was  in  his  assertion 
that  tho  ancestors  of  those  who  opjxwed  tho  measure  glorified 
Voltaire  ond  Rousseau,  and  read  them  both  with  enthusiasm. 

Consult  your  genealogini  |ho  cried)  and  do  not  disown  those  sons  of 
the  crusaders  who  held  it  to  their  honour  to  be  the  sons  also  of  a 
KouKseau  aad  a  Voltaire.  Emulate  tlieir  lilM-rnlism.  Learn  that  one  is 
an  aristocrat  only  in  so  far  as  one  shows  oneself  worthy  (ilHt), 
only  in  putting  oneself  at  the  held  of  all  progress. 

He  went  on  with  some  sophistry  to  prove  that  it  was  false 
to  call  Voltaire  and  Rou.ssenu  apostles  of  scepticism,  for 
scepticism  founds  nothing.  How  could  those  who  had  given  so 
strong  an  impulse  to  knowledge  be  s<;epti(rB  V  Reraiiona  I'infame 
applied  to  theocracy,  not  to  Christ,  and  Rousseau  oven  wished  to 
proscribe  Atheists.     He  ended  thus  :— 

f'hez  Kousseau  la  scve  r^publicaiiie  ;  cher.  Voltaire  la  st've  gauloise. 
lei  delate  le  rire  du  bon  sens  ;  la  groude  Is  |>lainte  de  la  conscience. 
Voltaire,  prccurseur  de  la  declaration  des  droits  de  riiomme,  est  avant 
tout  I'avocat  de  la  liberty  civile  et  du  droit  individuel.  Kousseau,  pri- 
ciirseur  de  la  declaration  des  droits  du  citoyen,  est  avant  tout  I'avocat 
■le  la  libert6  ]H>litique  et  du  droit  social.  II  y  avait  deux  ennemis  A 
terrasser  :  le  desjiotisnie  sacerdotal  et  le  ilespotisme  motiarchiipie.  II 
fallait  nicnager  I'un  Jiour  fnipper  I'autre.  Voltaire  vis)' surtout  la  tyrannie 
des  prctres  ;  Rousseau  la  tyrannie  dm  rois.  I.e  cri  de  Voltaire  a  iti  : 
l.ibre  examen,  justice,  tolerance  !  !>•  cri  de  Koussi-au  a  (-t*  :  Lil)ert4, 
(galite,  solidarity  !  A  eux  ileux,  ils  sont  la  Revolution  <|ui  va  «■  con- 
tinuant dans  le  nionde.     Fils  de  81),  glorifions  la  Kdvulution. 

The  Bill  was  then  read  as  follows,  and  voted  by  232  to  28  : — 
'llie  Senate,  considering  that  the  coiiiniission  appointed  by  the 
Cloveniment  to  disi'over  whether  the  renmins  of  \'oltaire  and  of 
.lean  .Tacques  Rousseau  still  existed  at  the  I'liiitlifon,  contrary 
to  a  legend  accredited  now  for  80  years,  hat  ronllnned  the  fact 
that  these  precious  remains  were  always  in  the  coffins  in  which  they  were 
inclosed  in  1778  ;  considering  that  the  sarcophagi  in  painted  wood  where 
they  rei>ose,  the  one  since  171'1,  the  other  since  1794,  am  in  a  lamentable 
state  of  dilapidation,  invites  the  Government  of  the  Republic  to  liave  two 
marble  mon'imintt  constnicted  to  toke  the  plsce  of  the  two  provisional 
sarcophagi,  and  to  give  thus  a  deflnitive  sanction  to  the  decrees  of  tho 
Constituent  .Vssembly  and  of  the  N'ational  Convention  which  assigned  to 
Voltain*  and  to  Jean  Jacijues  RiiiisHeau  the  honnurs  of  the  Pantheon. 

Seldom  iloes  a  new  Academician  attract  to  his  reception  both 
the  flower  of  the  aristocracy  and  the  most  eminent  iioliticians  of 
the  day.  But  it  is  seldom  also  that  an  Academician  unites  in 
himself  such  dilToront  titles  to  celebrity  as  does  Comte  de  Mun. 
In  tho  Faubourg  St.  Germain  he  is  jwpular  as  tho  loader  of  tho 
Christian  Democrats  and  tho  founder  of  Catholic  workmen's 
clubs.  Tho  Chamber  of  De)iuties  recogniKos  in  him  perhaps  its 
most  eloquent  member,  and  the  fact  that  he  is  an  ox-otlicor  in 
tho  anny  ronders  him  irresistible  to  tho  //owrf/cm'si''.  Tho  recej)- 
tion  prove<l  to  be  an  oratorical  joust  Iiotween  reiircsentjitiveH  of 
me<lieval  and  Gallican    forms  of   Roman  Catholicism,   with  tho 


March  IJ),  1898.] 


LITKKATLKK. 


327 


ha«il8  of  the  Foreign  aiul  Home  DtfloM  of  th«i  Third  Republic, 
M.  H'liiotiiiix  iiiul  M.  Itiirthoii,  iw  untideitoeiKlini^  H|>ucUtorii  in 
th«  trout  Huuta.  Oomto  do  Mun  wum  loia  lirilliunt  than  ububI. 
His  attack  un  tho  Frunch  Kevolution  and  his  advocacy  of  a 
return  to  tho  )(iiild  Hystum  of  thu  Middlo  \get  wore  uharaoteristio. 
C'ointe  d'MiiiiMi'iiivillo,  in  his  roply,  inodo  it  oloar  vnoiifth  that 
ho  Inokod  upon  thoHo  thoooratic  dreams  us  more  AnurchiNts' 
idoals.  His  S|>ooch  was  fidl  of  courtoouH  HarcKNms  on  Uumocratic 
aM>i),  on  tho  <!i>vornni«nt,  ami  nn  tlio  MiniHtor  of  Etluoation  — 
who  wuH  proMcnt  and  contitinvd  a  roMoi-tion  in  had  tantu  on  tho 
author  of  tho  "  DiOnU'Io."  He  ro<'allo<l  tho  fart  ttiat  one  of 
Comtn  do  Miin'H  ancoHtorM  wa-<  tho  nthuist  Hclvotius,  only 
to  oRMort  tiiat  ho  saw  no  atavixm  in  hiH  case.  Conite  do  Mun, 
ns  a  inattvr  of  fact,  has  the  alwolutu  spirit  of  the  most  narrow- 
minded  among  the  lAth  century  jihilosopliers.  As  was  free- 
thinking  to  Helvetius,  so  I'ltramontanism  to  his  descendant  is 
a  moro  war  cry.  Thure  is  nothing'  in  Comtu  du  Mun  that  rueatls 
tlie  ovan^oliiral  swoutnoss  of  a  St.  Francis  of  AHsissi.  Ho  rather 
roininds  ouo  of  tho  goml  knight  who  wouUI  kiioel  lieforo  a  l>loo<l- 
red  sword  and  wornhip  it  as  a  cross. 

Tlio  South  of  tho  Kolibros  has  lost  the  tutelary  goihless  f>f  its 
song,  <'liJmence  Isaure.  For  years,  for  centiirios,  tiio  entire 
region  of  tho  Lau(/\M  iVOc  has  Ixilioved  in  Cldmunco  Isaiire,  She 
is  said  to  have  appeare<l  8U<ldetily  at  the  end  of  the  16th 
century.  Horage  is  given  in  the  archives,  and  thu  )iouhu  where 
she  died  is  pointed  out.  Her  beipiests  to  the  floral  games,  her 
epitaph  engraved  on  copper,  her  statue  in  white  marble,  and  tho 
manuscript  of  lior  works  have  attested  for  ilocades  the  existence 
of  the  Mnso  of  tlie  Midi.  Every  May  during  the  Festival  of 
Flowers  she  is  joyoiisly  celebrated  in  Toulouse.  Yet  a  M. 
Koscliacli  has  nflinned  that  Cli'uioiico  Jaauro  is  a  myth.  M. 
Dieulafoy,  of  tho  Academy  of  Inscriptions  and  Belles  Lcttres, 
has  brought  before  that  body  the  fruits  of  the  investigations 
M.  Roschach  made  while  classifying  tho  archives  of  the  (-o/n^Mt'.i, 
t>r  first  nuniicipal  officers  of  Toulouse. 

In  1323  the  Floral  Games  were  first  jilaced  under  the 
protection  of  the  Virgin  Mary,  rin/n  I'lemeim,  and  she,  for  200 
years,  remaino<l  their  solo  patroness.  Tho  first  monument 
relatiuc  to  the  Socii<tt<  dates  from  1488.  The  cajiUoulii  had  painted 
tho  "  pitatllo  del  portal  do  la  gran  porta  ot  le  pitaiHc  de  Dama 
Clamenssa."  In  a  priK-lanmtion  of  1624.  the  first  made  in  French 
in  tho  streets  of  Toulouse,  the  inhabitants  are  informe<I  that  on 
May  1  would  be  named  the  conqueror  in  the  poetic  toumoy 

Ainsi  qu'est  do  bonne  coutumr,  lA  o\\    fonila   diune   CUmenrc 
«t  vouhit  line  I'on  ilonnat  troia  flours  il'or  et  it 'argont  rom)H»iir.H  an  mieux 
diaant  toucliant  I'uit  do  rheturiquo. 

Seventy  yeors  later  the  name  Isaure  was  a<lded  to  that  of 
Cl^monco.  It  was  borrowed  from  an  epitaph  of  tho  foumlor, 
<1iscovered  two  yeai-s  previously,  but  ultimately  traced  to  three 
nnticpie  tomb  ius<Tiptious,  publishcil  in  1;34  by  Petrus  Apianus. 
Cli^mence  Isiiure  had  a  statue  as  early  as  l(Vi7.  She  is  reprcsonte<l 
standing,  holding  in  her  right  hand  tho  symbolic  flower,  and  in 
her  left  a  parchment  roll.  According  to  M.  Ros<'hacli,  the  head 
and  body  are  from  the  tomb  of  liertrande  Ysalguier,  who  died  in 
1348,  and  was  biiriod  in  tho  church  of  the  Danrade.  She  was,  no 
<loubt,  chosen  because  of  her  coat-of-arms,  a  bouquet  of  fleur  Hf 
lis  with  five  petals.  Florian  con\niemorated  the  legem!  in  his 
pastoral  of   Kttellr  : — 

A  Toulouw,  il  flit  urn-  belle'; 
(Monionco  laanre  ^'lait  son  noni. 
Iji'  bean  J*autrec  brtila  |Mnir  olio 
Et  ilo  .w  foi  r»>i;ut  le  <lon. 

In  1836  the  name  ot  the  founder  of  the  .fenx  Floraui  was 
given  to  tho  Rue  de  la  IlogontSration.  Tlioro  were  still  to  bo  -seen 
remains  of  the  palace  ot  tho  Ysalguier.  CMmence  Isaure  inherited 
tham  and  thus  appropriated  the  dwelling  of  the  unfortunate 
lady  whom  she  had  evicted  fnmi  her  tomb,  and  whoso  features 
and  st4itne  she  had  usurpid.  Finally,  four  years  later,  tho 
Ohovalier  Dumoge  '•  causoil  to  be  disoovoretl  "  certain  verses  of 
Cle'mence.  In  reality  the  Dicta  of  Dona  Cle'mence  Isaure  are  only 
variation.^  on  tho  romance  of  Floreau,  but  this  went  unnoticed, 
and  the  legend  became  accepte<l  as  fa«.-t. 


OEKM.\N^. 

The  chief  literary  event  of  the  proiHint  month  in  (lermenjr 
|iromia«s  to  be  the  udebration  <if  Honrik  Ilmun'ii  7uth  btrtlxlay. 
Tiie  iire{>aratioiui  which  are  being  nuule  for  the  aOtli  of  March 
oould  hardly  be  more  enthuHiostic  were  Ihaon  a  Uennan  national 
p«>«t.  With  few  ox(«ptions,  tho  Htatfi  ami  munici|ial  theatre* 
throughout  the  country  are  all  organizing  s|ioi-ial  perfonnancee 
of  one  or  other  of  Ibnen's  works,  while  in   I      '         '  .  war 

than  six  theatres  liave  already    plays   in    |  mg 

KmjiTTuT  ami  llaitltan,  Hraml,  and  I'rtr  tiitiit.    In  ti.>  •     I 

the   event    is  to  Iw  markoii   by  an  (Klition   of  Ilm>  r  '  i< 

works  in  Cierman  tmnslation  under  the  critical  c^litorsinp  ni  Ijt. 
Julius  Klias.  This  edition,  which  will  bo  in  nine  volume*,  is 
int«nde<l  to  provide  a  lUjiuitirr  (icniian  text  of  Ibaen's  works, 
and  the  individual  plays  will  be  prec«(le<l  by  s|«cial  intro- 
diictiona,  thoao  to  the  hiatoric-al  plays  lieing  written  by  Dr. 
(ioorg  Hrandes,  those  to  the  modem  ones  by  I^.  Paul  .Scdilenther. 
The  publisher  (S.  Fischer,  lierlin)  promises  the  second  volume— 
which  is  to  api>ear  first— for  the  18tli  of  March  ;  l>eside8  Andy 
Jnyfr  of  Onlraat  and  The  Ftaal  at  .n'o//i(Im</,  it  will  contain  two 
early  plays,  which  have  not  yet  been  published  even  in 
Scandinavia. 

A  foreign  reader  may  feel  some  sur|>ri8e  at  all  this  hoiuage 
to  Ibseu  on  the  part  of  (iermany,  but,  if  we  consider  for  a 
moment  what  Ibsen  has  meant  to  the  mn<1em  movement  in 
tlorman  literature,  it  will  not  seem  by  any  means  .so  exremive. 
Ibsen  is— although  one  may  be  inclinetl  in  these  days  to  over- 
look the  fact— one  of  the  main  |>i liars  of  mo<lor'  ra- 
turo  ;  of  all  the  foreign  influences  which  have  .-i  ••■d 
ujK)n  Uorman  intellectual  life  in  the  course  «f  tliu  ia-t  tA 
decades,  that  of  the  Norwegian  dramatist  has  been  tlii  n..  ^t 
|>owcrful.  We  look  with  admiration  to  the  young  literary 
Titans  of  tho  day,  who  have  made  tho  (ierman  drama  the  most 
vital  at  tho  present  mon<ent  in  Rnro]*  ;  we  extol  their  originality 
and,  above  all,  their  defiance  of  those  eiilota  of  the  tlieatre  under 
which  tho  £uro]>ean  drama  has  been  languishing  for  the  best 
[lart  ot  our  century.  Hut  if  men  like  Hauptiimnn  and  Sudermaim 
havo  given  the  theatre  a  dignity  that  it  has  not  known  since  tlie 
sjHicious  days  of  French  romanticism,  we  must  not  forget  that 
it  was  Ilwen  who  paved  the  way  for  them.  \\  ithout  Ibsen's 
pioneer  work,  it  is  honl  to  say  what  form  the  Gorman  dramatic 
revival  would  have  taken  ;  it  would  at  all  events  not  have  had 
that  firm  grasp  ujion  modern  life  which  is  its  most  valuable 
feature. 

To  realize  how  great  Ibsen's  influence  in  Germany  has  been, 
one  must  go  back  to  the  end  of  the  seventies  and  the  beginning 
ot  the  eighties,  to  a  time  when  tho  pro.'^ent  dramatic  revival  was 
no  more  than  "  in  tho  air."  How  eagerly  in  those  days  the 
Cierman  theatres  snap|ie<l  up  the  new  plays  as  they  came  from 
tho  Coix>nhagcn  i>ross,  anil  how  violently  contn>versy  raged 
round  their  ideas  and  their  tfi-l,ni<]ue  '.  And  how  long  ago  it  all 
feoms  now  '.  A  whole  generation  might  havo  ]ia8sc<l  away  since 
the  D.iU'a  Jfoiue  was  on  everyboily's  lii>s,  since  (ihostn  rattM  in 
vain  at  the  bars  with  which  a  watchful  police  snjiervision  cut  off 
its  access  to  the  theatre.  Great  as  his  influence  has  l>een,  Ibeen 
has  obviously  long  ceased  to  be  what  one  might  call  a  "  motive 
force  "  in  German  literature.  Since  />■>  Khrc  and  Vor 
SonnenaHfijauy  in  1881)  the  German  drama  has  )>aa8e<l  through 
several  phases— it  has  been  under  the  sfiell  of  Tolstois  l'o<rrr  of 
J)nrkmv>  and  it  has  coquetted  with  the  old  romantic  ••  Marchen- 
drama  "-and  every  new  phase  has  carrie«l  it  a  »tei>  further 
away  from  Ibsen,  a  step  further  from  the  stand{>oint  from  which 
it  set  out.  But  it  is  all  the  more  to  Germany's  credit  that,  on 
an  occasion  like  the  present,  she  does  not  f<Tget  how  enormous 
her  debt  to  the  old  Viking  ot  inotJom  literature  has  been. 
Vorliaj>8,  too,  now  that  the  days  of  controversy  are  past,  there 
will  bo  more  room  tor  an  appreciation  of  Ibsen  for  his  own  sake, 
as  a  dramatist  »u6  upecit  rlerni,  and  not  merely  as  a  champion  in 
literary  warfare.  CerUinly  no  better  beginning  to  this  apjire- 
ciation  could  l>e  n.ade  than  the  new  edition  of  his  works  to  which 
I  have  referre<l. 


328 


LITERATURE. 


[March  19,  1898. 


IbMa  it  on*  more  mAd»A  to  tha  long  Hat  of  foreign  author*, 
from ShalraapMre  Mtd  C«ld«roii  downwanlR,  whiwu  work  Ceniiany 
haa  mtAt  bar  own  by  means  of  that  art  in  whii-h  she  uxcula  nil 
otlwr  mktiooa,  and  the  ilovelopment  of  wnii-h  in  Knghiiid  and 
al— bwe  wma  dealt  with  in  tho  leadinj;  artirU'  in  LUrralure  two 
wauka  a^fo— tha  art  of  tranalation.  Tha  quality  of  Uemian 
traaalatioBa  ia  apt  to  bu  overlooke<{  by  foreign  roadera,  for  it 
r*raly  oomaa  imnie«Iiat«ly  un<lor  their  notice,  but  it  seems  to  me, 
nooa  Um  laaa,  one  i>f  the  moat  interesting  sides  of  Gommn 
literary  work.  Thare  is  hanlly  a  book  of  importjinoo  ])iibli8he<l 
in  any  literature  in  Burope  whichMoes  not,  before  it  is  very  old, 
appear  in  a  Usrman  tranalation,  ami,  whiit  is  more  to  the  (xiint, 
in  an  axcallant  Oarman  tranalation.  German  puhliNhtirs'  lists 
team  with  worka  from  every  language.  At  the  present  moment 
two  rival  houaas  are  bringing  out  complete  editions  of  Maupas- 
aant'a  worka  ;  our  own  leading  writers  are  largely  represented  in 
moat  "  Librariea  "  of  popular  fiction  ;  of  translations  from  the 
Hongarian,  Bohemian,  EHinish,  Russian— there  is  a  nevor-en<ling 
atvaam,  and  even  a  magaxine,  Au* /remdru  Zungai,  is  entirely 
givan  up  to  foreign  literature.  And  it  is  no  exaggerntion  to  say 
that  an  unreliable  Gennan  translation  is  the  exception  :  (icrman 
translations  rarely  "  reatl  like  translations."  To  take  tlie  coae 
that  IS  uppermost  just  now,  that  of  Ibsen  :  one  has  only  to 
oompare  even  the  early  cheap  translations  of  his  dramas  into 
German  with  the  English  or  Krencli  tranalations  to  see  how 
much  nearer  Ibaen  has  been  brought  to  the  Gennan  (teople  than 
to  ourselves  or  our  French  neighbours.  The  Gorman  translator 
haa  tha  art  which  the  English  translator  rarely  has  and  the 
llVaDcb  almost  never  — of  cat«-hing  the  exact  spirit  of  his  original, 
of  raproducing  it  with  a  minimum  of  loss  in  tho  process. 

Ibaen  is  not  the  only  Scandinavian  wTitar  whose  influence  is 
conspicnooa  on  contemporarj*  Gorman  letters.  Germany  keeps  a 
watchful  eye  upon  the  three  sister  nations  of  the  North,  and 
greedily  8«izes  upon  the  smallest  fragments  they  have  tn  give  of 
their  literarr  and  artistic  life.  The  tpiondum  leader  of  Swedish 
rea'  ist  Slrindberg — whose  latest  book,  "  Inferno,"  has, 

in  ;:  .!!  garb,   just  been    occupying  the  critics — is  an  old 

friend,  and  was  of  some  importance  t<.>  the  German  drama  in  the 
days  of  its  pupilage  :  from  Denmark  has  come  one  of  the  most 
anbtle  influences  upon  German  prose  style  of  the  last  ten  years, 
that  of  Jacobeen,  an  influence  thnt  might  almost  be  compared  to 
that  of  Pater  on  contemporary  English  prose  :  ond,  lastly,  the 
most  important  of  all  tlie  Northern  influences  is,  perhaps,  that 
on  German  literary  criticism.  Since  Taine,  no  foreign  critic  haa 
had  such  a  marked  effect  upon  the  metho<1s  of  German  writers  on 
literature  as  Dr.  Georg  lirandes.  Translations  from  the 
Danish  form  two  of  tho  best  vohimes  that  have  yet  appeared 
in  a  new  series  of  fiction  ("  Colle<-tion  Wignnd  ")  published 
by  G.  H.  Wigand,  of  I^ipzig  (London  :  Williams  and  Norgute) 
— namely,  Fru  Amalie  Skrain'a  "  Konstanze  Ring  "  and  K. 
Ewald's  "  Eva."  To  the  first  of  these  volumes  the  only 
objection  that  can  be  taken  is  that  it  is  a  little  belate<I. 
If  I  rememl>er  rightly,  "  Konstansie  Ring  "  was  Fru  Skram's 
firat  novel,  and  it  is  re<lolent  of  thocc  marriage  problems, 
now  a  little  old-fashioned,  wliit^h  Scandinavia  took  so  seriously 
to  heart  about  the  time  ltj<irnson  wrote  his  "  Flag*  are  flying  in 
Town  and  Harbour."  Kwald's  "  Eva  "—the  original  title  of 
which  is  "  En  I'dvcj  " — is  a  good  specimen  of  the  work  of  one 
of  tho  younger  wTitcrs  who  have  grown  up  under  lirandes' 
•nfltionce.  Ewald  is  worth  looking  into  by  all  interested  in  the 
•novement  of  Northern  literature,  and  to  those  not  familiar  with 
Danish  this  translation  may  bo  warmly  recommended.  There 
haa  also  appeared  in  the  same  seriea  a  translation  of  "  Fru 
Strahla."  by  the  Swedish  authoress,  A.  M.  Holmgren,  a  some- 
wh:i'  'ory.  but  full  of  that  prncti<-nl,  reforming  zeal  which 

aac:  '•   even   gr<!ater   attractions  for  the  .Swedes  than  for 

their  W..»t«iii  neiglilH)iir».  The  <>crman  volumes  of  the  series  — 
Reventlow  and  Tliossan's  "  Klostorjungcn,"  a  not  very  humorous 
collection  of  •'  humoronques,"  and  H.  Stcinitzor's  "  I'erspek- 
tivnn  "  -nrt*  bolow  till'  mi-rit  of  tJio  f'ir**it'n  vnltinifs. 

J.  G.  U. 


TUnivcrstt^  betters. 

— -♦ — 

oXFOHD. 

Whatever  shortcomiiiKs  may  l>o  charged  up<m  Uum  I  mveiHity 
in  the  future,  sho  may  at  least  claim  to  have  enriched  the 
literature  of  the  present  century.  We  have  l>con  identified  (in 
tho  person  of  Mr.  Kenyon)  with  the  two  great  classical  linds  of 
recent  years  ;  and  if  these  only  ap|K'al  to  profc!>sod  scholars,  wo 
can  cliallongo  tho  vonlict  of  the  general  j>ul>lic  with  ••  liiddoll 
and  Scott  "  and  the  two  "  Alices,"  which,  after  "  Don  Juan  " 
and  "  Pickwick  "  and  "  Proverbial  Philosophy,"  muHt  havo 
boon  nearly  the  most  widely-read  works  of  tho  past  10()  years. 
To  havb  pro<lu<.-ed  tho  best  lexicon  and  the  Iwst  children's 
book  in  tho  world  entitles  us  at  any  rate  to  boast  versatility. 
Tho  world  will  remember  Dean  Lid<lell  tho  lexicographer 
and  tho  great  hea<l  of  a  groat  house.  Hero  in  Oxford  ho  has  an 
additional  title  to  remembrance  as  having  \>een  especially 
a.<<sociato<1  with  the  strictly  literary  energy  of  tiio  University. 
Till  within  tho  last  few  years  ho  was  tho  moving  spirit  among 
the  Delegates  of  tho  Clarendon  I'ress,  which  owes  much  of  its 
present  position  to  his  activity  and  devotion  to  its  interests.  So, 
too,  in  the  ca,so  of  "  Lewis  Carroll,"  "  Alice  in  Wonderland  " 
and  "  Through  tho  Looking  Glass  "  are  proliably— to  employ  a 
much-abused  term  in  its  proper  sense — classics  ;  every  one 
knows  them,  and  it  is  difhcult  to  imagine  an  English  society 
which  will  not  know  them.  But  every  one  does  not  know  now, 
and  probably  fewer  still  will  know  in  the  future,  such  admirably 
ingenious  skits  -prmlucts  of  learning,  fancy,  and  leisure — as  tho 
"  New  Metho<l  of  Evaluation  as  api)lied  to  jr,"  the  little 
pamphlet  on  the  Christ  Church  lielfry,  and  the  "  Letter  to  Sand- 
ford,"  which,  as  a  writer  in  the  Oj-fonl  Mayaziiie  says,  "  dis- 
solved animosities  in  endless  laughter."  Jcux  d'cujirit  as  goo<l 
as  thoso  have  really  more  than  a  local  and  temporary  interest. 
Unlike  the  vast  majority  of  ephoiiiorn,  they  deserve  to  survive 
the  controversies  which  produced  them  ;  but  unless  they  are 
collected  and  preserved  in  a  memoir  they  will  inherit  nothing 
but  a  dusty  comer  in  the  Hinlleian.  These  papers  belong,  like 
tho  "  Alices,"  to  "  Lewis  Carroll's  "  best  period.  Later  in  his 
life,  "  his  piping  took  a  troubled  sound  "  ;  parts  of  "  Sylvio 
and  Bruno  "  are  certainly  not  improved  by  the  intrusion  of 
mo<lorn  problems. 

There  is  no  denying  that  sustained  efforts  of  academic 
humour,  are  infrequent  at  present.  For  one  thing,  we  have  less 
leisure  than  the  men  of  30  years  ago  ;  but  perhaps  the  catma 
ravxtiti.i  is  to  be  found  in  the  m<Klern  development  of  University 
joumalism,  a  school  of  smartness  rather  than  of  humour  ;  and 
all  talent,  nascent  or  developed,  is  swept  into  that  net.  One  at 
least  of  our  newspapers  is  a  very  fair  imitation  of  (its  friends 
say,  much  better  than)  the  real  thing,  and  thoy  all  take  thom- 
solves  quite  soriimsly  ;  so  that,  while  the  humourist  is  provided 
with  a  natural  liold  for  the  exercise  of  his  gifts,  he  is  ex]>ectod  to 
a<lapt  himself  to  the  Procrustean  deniands  of  an  editor  who,  after 
the  manner  of  his  kind,  regards  brevity  as  the  soul  of  wit.  Thus 
the  sort  of  talent  which  once  produced  "  Phrontisterion,"  or  (at 
"  tho  other  shop  ")  "  Horace  at  the  I'liiversity  of  Athens,"  is 
now  conditione<i  by  tho  limits  of  editorial  time  and  space,  and 
expends  itself  in  comjxisition  done  t<i  order  and  of  a  prescribed 
length.  However  it  be,  University  organs  -  not  casual  corusca- 
tions like  the  "  Shotover  Papers,"  Imt  regular  periodicals 
appearing  on  stated  days— grow  and  flouriHh.  Wo  havo  three,  the 
(U/oril  Mtiijaziiir  and  two  undergraduate  publications  ;  but 
undorgrailuate  essays  in  joumalism  are  seldom  nowadaj's  inten- 
tionally amusing,  and  it  is  only  here  and  there  that  a  don  can  be 
frivolous.  Witness  the  recent  controveroy  about  women's 
degrees,  certjiinly  a  suggestive  subject  for  the  humourist  :  but 
of  the  70  or  more  leaflets  which  circulate<l  in  the  course  of  a 
term,  almost  all  were  of  a  portentous  seriousness. 

Just  now  our  papers  have  little  to  chronicle  ;  compared  with 
other  Universities,  we  are  torpid  :  hero  are  no  scholars  on  strike, 
nor  any  student  demonstrations  in  our  boidevards  ;  nor  do  our 
I'l-irat  ilormtrn  go  in  terror  of  a  Maile<l  Fist.  Ktlitors  suffer  from 
lack  of  inatt4!r  ;  and,  to  make  things  w<ir8o,  the  Union  has 
decided  by  a  majority  of  tivo  that  the  power  of  tho  Press  haa 
increaso<l,  is  increasing,  and  ought  to  bo  diminisliod. 


MiircU   ID,  1398.] 


LITKKATUKE. 


329 


Covrcsponbcncc. 


"OLD    LAMPS    FOR    NEW." 

T(»  TtlK  KDITOK. 
Sir,—  III  tho  "  Anions  my  liookii  "  articio  of  Kol>ruary  lUth 
ooouni  a  printur's  urror  which,  aincu  it  (li>eH  injiiatico  to  thruu 
eminoiit  Aiiiorican  author*.  1  may  purhapH  Ixi  allowtxl  to  corroot. 
Mr.  Stodmaii.  thu  povt-vritiu  ;  Mr.  Alilrioh,  tho  poot-iicivolist  ; 
and  C'oloiiol  Hay,  thu  pi*ot-liiMt<>riuii  niiil  umhussaihir,  art)  writxrti 
who  liavo  icitpt  not  "luft"  thuir  hoiioiirablo  phu-a  in  lit«)ratur<i 
for  a  guiiuratioii. 

I  am.  Sir,  your  obotlient  aervunt, 

GEORGE  W.  SMALLEY. 
Now  York,  March  1. 

BACON    DETHRONED. 

TO    TlIK     KlUIOIt. 

Sir, — For  many  years  I  have  boon  working  out  tho  tnio 
dnhition  of  tho  groat  Shako»p»aro-Bacon  probiom.  The  corre- 
apondent  whotiu  lottor  you  puhli.shud  lias  unwittingly 
touched  two  of  tho  koy.s,  and  1  hnvo  docidod,  after  anxious 
reflection,  that  I  can  no  longer  withhold  my  discovery.  With 
the  exception  of  those  crucial  proofs,  1  shall  not  attempt  to 
describe  the  detailed  and  cumulative  evidence  which  will 
ultimately  fill,  as  I  judge,  about  two  largo  volumes.  Tho  broad 
and  simple  considorntion  of  the  subject  is,  indeed,  really 
sulHciont.  I  shall  for  convonionco  use  tho  adjective  "  Shako- 
spoarian  "  to  denote  the  plays  (commonly  ascribed  to  Shake- 
speare, and  "  Baconian,"  in  like  manner,  for  tho  philosophical 
an<l  literary  works  commonly  ascriVwd  to  Kacon. 

As  in  many  famous  controvursies,  each  side  has  got  hold  of 
a  lialf-truth. 

Tho  ISaconians  have  quite  rightly  perceived  that  the  lamr 
man  wrote  th"  li}iake>ii>enrian  ninf  the  Hiinmian  lonrkn. 

The  Shakespoarians  have,  also  rightly,  maintained  thatiSAaie- 
itpeare  iiml  no  other  man  irrotc  the  Shnkeit/icariaii  irorks. 

What  is  the  reconciling  truth  ?  Bacon  did  not  write  Shake- 
speare, but  ShakeniM-iire  iliil  write  Httcon. 

Bacon  had  no  niotive  for  concealing  his  Buppo.scd  authorship 
of  Shakespeare,  but  Shakespeare  hod  tho  best  of  motives  forconceal- 
ing  his  authorsliipof  Bacon.  We  know  that  Bacon  was  the  wisest 
and  also  the  meanest  of  mankind.  Ho  was  wisu  enough  to 
recognize  ShakesiK-are's  genius,  mean  enough  to  use  it  by  pnijintj 
iS/iii/.f.i/ie<irc  to  leritc  Bacon,  iinil  hihl  his  tongue  ("For  I  must 
hold  my  tongue,"  as  Shakes|)eare  says  in  tho  jiorson  of  Hamlet, 
un  artist  and  a  stage  manager).  That  is  what  Itacon  was  always 
wanting  money  for.  To  raise  Shakespeare's  hush-money,  for 
which  ho  was  under  a  load  of  debt,  he  stooped  to  take  bribes— a 
thins  never  before  explained.  The  decline  ami  full  of  Huron  date 
from  Hhnkef/H-are')  ilenth,  or,  to  1)6  exact,  from  tho  time  when 
Bacon  had  exhausted  the  material  that  Shakesoeare  left  him. 
This  was  forosoon  by  tho  poet,  and  prefigured  in  tho  fortunes  of 
Mark  Antony  trying  to  found  an  empire  on  Cresar's  merits. 

Shakespeare  l>ocamo  a  woll-to-ilo  man,  by  the  profits  of  the 
Globo  Theatre,  forsooth.  Then  why  did  not  his  fellow-actors 
thrive  likewise?  No!  it  was  Bacon's  money  that  made  Shake- 
speare and  Stratford-on-Avon.  Wo  know  all  about  tho  employ- 
ment of  Jlai'on's  time.  In  fact,  it  has  never  been  under8too<l 
how  ho  contrive<l  to  write  tho  Baconian  works.  On  tho  other 
hand,  much  of  Shakespeare's  time  is  unaccounted  for,  and  the 
critics  have  boon  driven  to  fill  it  u))  by  the  wildest  hypotheses. 
I  can  tell  you.  Sir,  what  ."Shakespeare  was  doing  in  all  these  ob- 
scure times:  he  wivs  writing  Bacon.  And  that  was  why  he  never 
had  tune  to  correct  his  own  plays.  Now  to  the  two  crucial 
passages. 

1.  Tho  tnio  reading  of  "  honorificabilitudinitatibus  "  is 
"  honorifica  bilo  tua  tibi  nudius  " — that  is,  "  by  [suppressing] 
thy  [present]  angor  do  honour  to  thyself  [Shakespeare]  by-and- 
by  "  [when  the  authorship  of  tho  Baconian  works  is  discovered]. 

2.  Your  correspondent  has  mis3o<l  the  point  of  tho  dialogue 
in  The  Merry  Wivt-i  of  Wiml.tor  by  taking  only  one  sentence.     He 


•honlct  hare  bagun  »  f«w  lines  abor*.  "  VIThat  ■■  1>«.  William, 
that  d(M)»  lend    articles?"     Observe  the  cum  liso    o( 

making  "  William  "  wiem  a  vocatiTe.  But  tiio  '  i<i-  ••  given 
below  (I  omit  the  deliboratidy  misleailing  punctuation)  :  — 
"  Romvmlwr  William  focative  i«  caret  "— tiiat  is,  obmrm  tkat 
William  a/«/r<-  ij  not  to  be  rtmt  at  a  roentire. 

What,  then,  ia  tho  answer  to  Evans'  (pieetion  truly  read  f 
Just  this  :  - 

••  William  [Shakonpoaro]  is  he  that  doee  lend  artiolea  [and 
other  part"  of  s|>o«oh]  to  Bacon." 

Then  it  is  clinche*!  by  tho  momorablo  sont«ncea  : — 

Mrs.  Quickly.— Hang-hog  is  Latin  for  bacon,  I  warrant  you. 
[Hang  this  pig  of  a  Bacon,  why  roust  I  waste  my  genius  in 
writing  his  works  for  him  ?] 

Kvans.  — Lo«ve  your  prabbles,  'oman  .  .  ,  [No  more  of  this ; 
our  parables  go  near  to  liocomo  too  clear.) 

Only  ono  point  more.  What  were  tho  thousand  linos  that 
Bon    Jonson    wished    Shakes|Miare  had    blotte<l  ?     S!  '.in 

lines  ?     Never.     Bun  Jonson  was  in  the  secret.     Wli .  .t-«l 

was  that  ShakosiH-are  had  not  written  Bacon.  i  am  not 
concerned  to  deny  that  some  of  Bacon's  writings  may  be 
genuine,  such  as  those  on  law,  which  have  always  been 
08toome<l  of  much  less  value  than  tho  rest  ;  and,  possibly,  his 
verses.  Nay,  I  am  inclined  to  think  that  some  of  the  ShakeS(icarian 
legal  passages  may  have  l>oon  furnished  in  substance  by  Ba<-on. 
For  what  could  lie  more  like  Ba<'on's  meanness  than  to  make 
Shakes]>eare  take  legal  "tips"  for  use  in  the  poems  and  plays  as 
part  i>ayinent  /  Tho  indignation  running  through  the  Shake- 
sixjarian  works  clearly  proves  that  Shakespeare  was  jockeyed  in 
the  bargain  :  in  what  ways  besides  this  I  hope  to  show 
hereafter. 

But  I  must  now  tiini  my  attention  to  private  conference 
with  a  young  friend  whom  I  can  hanlly  persuade  to  refrain  from 
publishing  an  ingenious  but  dangerous  error— namely,  that  wo 
are  all  wrong  together,  and  that  t>oth  the  Shakespearian  and  the 
Baconian  works  were  compo8e<l  by  King  James  1.      11  '      :i>al 

argument  is  that  the  reputed  Bacon  and  tho  reputed  >re 

both    observe    a   singular   and   ^significant    silence    cutict>rning 
tol)acco.     Such  is  the  levity  of  youth. 

And  so  I  remain,  Sir,  yours  to  cominan<l, 

Hon  HANGED. 

A    BENEDICTINE     MARTYR. 

TO     THK     EUnOU. 

Sir, — May  I  take  a  very  small  space  to  reply  to  Dom  Bede 
Camm's  letter?  I  was  not  criticizing  Mr.  Pocock  but  Dom  Bedu 
Camm  ;  and  Mr.  Focock  does  not  use  such  hard  word-  of  the 
Bi."hops  and  clergy  of  ElizalM-th's  reign  us  does  Dom  [      '  m: 

and    Lord    Burleigh  is  not  generally  reganled  as  an  '-cd 

witness   against  the  Bishops  :  and  there  is  noti  '  to 

show  that  the  clergy  whom  Dom  B<'<le  {"amni  li  nd 

by  ijuotalion  8tigmatize<l  were  more  worthy  of  <  'u  ilian 

the   clergy  of   fifty  years  In^fore.      I  put  I)om  ]'■  In'side 

Mr.  Froiicie  lx>canse  it  seemed  to  nie  that  lx)tli  ju. -;.._.  ;,,.  ;r  strong 
language  in  tho  same  way.  and  inadoouately. 

I  did  not  intend  to  imply  that  I  thought  Dom  Bede  Camm 
unfair  in  the  matter  of  money  value  ;  I  only  implied  that  Dr. 
Gardiner  was  <mr  best  authority. 

1  am.  Sir,  your  obeclient  servant, 

W.   H.  HLTTON. 

St.  John's  College,  Oxford,  March  12,  1808. 


W^HO    DISCOVERED    SHAKESPEARE  9 

It)  ri;i-;  KDiioii. 
Sir,  -In  reatling  your  article  on  "  Books  lllustrotive  of 
Shakespeare,"  I  have  iK'en  reminded  t)f  a  curious  aiitl  witle-spread 
l)elief  in  Germany  that  the  Germans  were  the  first  to  disoiver 
Shakosjieare  antl  to  intrinluce  him  to  the  notice  of  his  compatrit>t8. 
At  first  I  treatetl  tho  assertion  as  a  jest,  but  I  find  it  is  firmly 
helievetl  by  c<lucatc<l  Germans,  antl  [  am  told  that  it  is  actually 
taught  in  the  literature  classes  in  some  of  their  schools.  Tho 
quotation  from  Johnson's  Academy  of  Love  would  of  itself  be 
enou);h  to  disprove  tho  theory.  Can  any  of  your  leaders  suggest 
how  so  extraortlinary  an  iilea  can  have  gainetl  ground  among  a 
thinking  people  ? 

I  am.  Sir,  truly  yours, 
AN   ENliLISHWoMAN    IN   GERMANY. 


330 


LITERATURE. 


[March  10,  1898. 


I^otcs. 


In  the  iMst  iasii«  nf  Lilernturf  "  Among  my  Books  "  will  be 

written  by  Mr.  Herbert  W.  P»ul.    The  niimlHT  will  also  contain 

tho  fint  of  m  aeriea  of  American   I^'tteni  from  the  {wn  of  Mr. 

Hennr  Jamca. 

•  •  •  « 

In  oar  BHtt  nunber  will  appear  the  fifth  article  on  tlu-  New 

Nelaon  Mannacripto  eontainini;  hitlierto  nnixihlisheil  letters  from 

Kelaon  t«>  hw  wife,  written  in  18(X>,  the  year  imniedintely   pre- 

eediog  tiwir  aaparation.     BeeitUm  giving  iis  new  lUtn  t<>  jixlge  of 

hia  faalii^  towMda  her,  they  throw  light  on  two  <pu-.'<tion.s  which 

hare  eauaedmu^  diaooarion— the  tirst,  why  Liuly  Nelson  <1i(i  not 

go  to  meet  lier  husbaiHl  at  Yannontli :  the  aecond,  how  he  rnmc  to 

bring  Sir  Williun  ami   I.<a<ly  Hamilton  t4>  tlie  house  where   his 

wife  waa  staying  in  I^ndon. 

•  •  .  *  • 

To-morrow  Henrik  Ibaen  completes  his  70th  year,  having 
been  bom  at  Skien,  on  the  aouth  coast  of  Norway,  on  March  20, 
1838.  On  thia  uccaaion  triliutes  have  been  i^repared  for  him  in 
•Imost  all  tlie  countries  of  Kurope.  Wo  understaml  that  Mr. 
0«eae  and  Mr.  Archer  hare  collected  subscriptions  for  tho  pur- 
pose of  wwlcominj;  the  poet's  birtlulay  l>y  a  gift,  and  that  a 
raluabla  piece  of  plate  has  lieen  forwarded  to  him  by  hi.s  Knglish 
admirers.  Among  thoRo  who  have  contri1mto<l  to  this  present 
are,  we  lielieve,  Mr.  Thomas  Hardy,  Mr.  Asquith,  Mr.  I'inoro, 
Mr.  J.  M.  Borrie,  Mr.  Be«rl>ohm  Tree,  and  Mr.  Henry  James. 
It  ia  fitting  that  Mr.  Archer  and  Mr.  (iosse  should  have  taken 
the  lead  in  organizing  the  presentation,  since  Mr.  Archer  is  the 
author  of  tho  complete  and  admirable  English  version  of  Ibsen's 
plays,  while  Mr.  Cioase  waa  not  only  the  "  discoverer  "  of  Ibsen, 
but  from  1872  to  1880  his  sole  partisan. 

•  ♦  «  « 

^  '1    that,  as  the   entire   ninth  e<lition   of   the 

"Ei.  tannica"  has  lieen   sold  out,  and  as  it  is  not 

intt-ndftl  to  tiegin  the  issue  of  the  tenth  e<1ition  until  the  year 
1901.  Musbts.  Adam  and  Cluirles  Block  have  entere<l  into  arrange- 
ments for  a  reprint  of  the  last  e<lition,  which  will  be  offered  to 
the  public  on  ver)'  much  re<luced  terms.  The  '26  voltunes,  which 
were  originally  publishe<I  ut  iiXi,  will  shortly  be  obtainable  at  a 
good  deal  leas  than  half  this  price,  probably  about  £'16  or  £1C. 
«  •  «  « 

'!  '>f  tho  Victorian  Era  Series  is  noticed  in 

•noti  I'th — on  '•  Tho  Cirowth  and    .\<iministra- 

tion  oi  tho  British  Colonies  "-  is  by  the  Kov.  W.  P.  Groswell. 
Mr.  Greswell's  attention  was  first  turned  to  colonial  matters 
during  an  eight  years'  residence  in  South  Africa  as  Professor  of 
Clawics  and  English  Literature  undi^r  the  Higher  Education  Act 
of  the  colony,  frame<l  for  jiroviding  a  teaching  University.  His 
first  book  was  "  Our  South  African  Empire,"  published  in  1886, 
since  when  hixtory  h:ui  been  made  somewhat  r.ipidly  in  that 
however,  has  extended  his  purview  to 
"e.  nnd  done  a  got^l  deal  to  increase  our 
council  of  the  Uoyal  Colonial  Insti- 
series  of  works  on  the  History  iind 
Geography  of  Canada  and  South  Africa,  an<l  in  I8iKS  Lord  Brassey 
contributed  a  preface  to  another  iM^ik  of  his  called  "  Outlines  of 
British  Colonization."  His  "  British  Colonies  oimI  their 
Induatriea  "  (18W)  treats  the  subject  from  an  educational  point 
of  view,  and  is  intended  to  help  teachers  in  in.itructing  their 
\       "  •        r      .ire.     Mr.  Oreswcll  has  also  uTitten  largely  on 

I  II   in  most  of  the  leiuling  reviews.      The  first 

"I  the  Victorian  Era  Series  were  notico<l  in  our  issue 

•  •  •  • 

AnesceU<>nt  work,  by  the  way,  in  which  Mr.  Groswell  haa 
long  taken  an  active  interest,  is  the  iiroservation  of  Coleridge's 
oottege  at  Nether  Stowey.  The  arrangemonta  motlo  for  this  pur- 
poee  hare  now  become  somewhat  difficult  to  continue,  siitce  many 
of  the  principal  ^upp  <rtcrs  of  the  scheme  are  doail,  and  tho  oom- 
nuttee  ean  hardly  expect  local  help  from   an  p<K)r  an  agricultural 


region.    Mr.  < 
other  parts   ii 
knowledge  of  them 
tote  he  wrote    in    1  - 


district.  Their  difhciiltios  would  lie  solve<l  if  a  sum  of  £'M)  or 
£*2&0  could  lie  raised  and  the  cottage  itself  purchased  outright. 
It  could  then  Iw  ci'uvertetl  into  a  Coleridge  Library  and  lusti- 
ttito  for  the  village  of  Nether  Stowey.  This  would  lie  the  most 
de.siralile  fate  for  that  cottage  in  which  the  •'  Rime  of  tho  Ancient 
Mariner  "  and  "  Cliristalnjl  "  woro  comixiseil, and  whore  Charles 
Lamb  ami  Wordsworth  iise<l  Ut  visit  tho  poet. 

•  «  •  ♦ 

Another  book  altout  South  Africa,  but  striking  otit  a  wholly 
different  jiatli  from  the  numerous  Ixtoks  which  have  lately  l)een 
publisheil  on  tho  subject,  will  j>robobly  ai>iiear  in  the  summer. 
The  author  is  Mr.  H.  A.  Bryden,  and  tho  book  on  which  ho  is 
now  engage<l  is  not,  like  his  former  volumes,  a  chronicle  of  siMU-t 
and  travel,  but  a  work  of  fiction.  Tho  South  Africa  with  which 
it  is  concerned  is  not  tlie  South  Africa  of  to-<lay,  but  many  of  its 
scenes  take  place  during  the  Dutch  occujmtion  of  that  country, 
about  the  middle  of  the  last  century.  Mr.  Bry<len  has  also  just 
completotl  for  the  Northern  NuwbjMiiier  Syndicate  a  sei  ics  of  eight 
articles  on  the  "  Romance  of  African  Exploration." 

*  •  «  ♦ 

Mr.  Joh.i  Murray  has  mlited  for  the  Society  of  .\rchivists  and 
Autograph  Collectors  an  interesting  sot  of  facsimile  Byron  auto- 
graphs. One  hundred  copies  only  of  this  sumptuous  brochure 
have  l>ocn  jjrinted  on  Van  Gelder  Dutch  hand-made  (mjier  for 
tho  members  of  the  society.  Mr,  Murray  thinks  that  a  study  of 
the  Byron  autograph  is  essential  to  tho  understanding  of  Byron's 
work,  but  after  looking  at  tho  examples  given  one  would,  ixjrhaps, 
be  inolinc<l  to  jkuss  a  too  severe  verdict  on  the  author  of  "  Don 
Juan."  An  titter  heedlessni!88  of  form,  the  jHsn  driven  onwards 
with  a  rush,  the  fever  and  the  fury  and  occasionally  tho  1X)80  of 
tho  writer-  all  these  are  apparent,  but  one  searches  in  vain  for 
any  indication  of  Byron's  rare  felicities.  One  of  the  signatures 
is  a  mere  Maolstriim  in  ink  :  in  another  jtlaco  "  Biron  "  is 
wTitton  in  a  hand  which  seeks  to  imitate  the  formal  caligraphy 
of  the  17th  century.  But  is  Mr.  Murray  right  on  the  general 
principle  ?  Poe  wTote  a  careful,  unimaginative,  legible  script, 
which  would  have  rejoiced  the  heart  of  a  Civil  Service  examiner, 
and  Longfellow's  signature  would  have  grace<l  the  most  ofticial 
pifcif.  Men  who  aro  j)lain  dealers  in  all  else  are  sometimes 
affected  in  their  manuscript,  and  hence  the  grojOiologist  is  baffled 
in  his  diagnosis  and  finds  himself  somewhat  in  the  j)osition  of 
one  who  would  try  to  read  the   clmracter  of  the  actors  from  the 

masks  in  a  pantomime. 

«  «  «  « 

Dean  Stanley's  handwriting,  for  example,  would  certainly 
have  lieen  a  puzzle  for  the  exjxjrt  in  graphology.  There  are  many 
legends  as  to  its  almost  incredible  ImuIuoss.  Kingsley  received 
a  letter  from  him  one  morning,  and  after  breakfast 
was  ol)8erve<l  t>o  go  apart.  He  strugglo<l  with  the  note 
for  a  considerable  time  and  ot  last  remarked  : — "  I  am  sure  this 
letter  of  Stanley's  is  full  of  tho  most  Iwautiful  things,  but,  BO 
far,  the  only  word  (  have  l>een  able  to  make  out  looks  very  like 
'  damn  '  1  "  Mr.  John  Murray,  who  ])resi<led  at  tho  eighth 
annual  dinner  of  tho  Loudon  Correctors  of  the  Press  on  .Saturday 
last,  again  drew  on  his  (•x]>erienct«f  and  delighted  his  audience 
with  another  tale  of  Stanley's  cacograpliy.  Tho  dean  was 
made  to  doscrilH)  his  first  approach  to  Jerusalem  ; — 

\V<-  Haw  the  M-ttinK  Hiui  gililiiiK  the  InmlM-ntx-  im  wo  ti>|i)>e<l  tlie 
munniit,  niid  "ur  eyi-n  were  nirt  l>y  the  kI'TIouh  niglit  of  .loiiifi. 
Stanley,  it  appeare<l,  had  written  "  Jerus,"  his  abbreviation  for 
Jerusalem.  Mr.  W.  L.  Courtney,  who  also  spoke  at  the  dinner, 
told  how  the  type-setter  had  once  made  him  object  to  the 
'•  extension  of  women's  tights,"  and  lind  printed  a  well-known 
line  as  :  "  Drink  deep,  or  taste  not  the  ii]>erient  s|iriiig." 

•  «  «  ♦ 

That  intpiisitive  |)0ople  the  Japanese  is  certainly  trying  to 
]ieor  Iiclow  the  surface  of  Western  thought  and  lifo.  Professor 
Nakoshima,  of  the  Imperial  I'liiversity,  Tokio,  is  engaged  on 
a  Japunoso  translation  of  Mr.  <ieorge  Tnimlmll  Lodd's  "  Philo- 
sophy of  Knowlodgn  "  published  by  .Messrs.  Longmans  last 
autumn  and  hojies  to  bring  it  nut  in  tho  summer.  The  same 
author's  ' '  Primer  of  I'sychology  ' '  is  also  having  a  gooil  sale  in 
tho  Jai>ane8e  translation.     The    Yale  philoso|>lior  is,  we  believe. 


March   i;»,  1898.] 


literaturf:. 


331 


contemplating   a   companion   Tolunie    to   tho   "  Philosophy   of 

Kni>al«il(;o,"  wliich  will  boar  tho  tillo  "  A  Tliciiry  of  lU-iility," 
and  will  aim  at  n  HyHt«matio  truntniont  of  th«  pi'irici|iul  nivtii- 
physicnl  proMomH.  He  han  also  juHt  Hnishoti  a  toxt-b«ok  cuIImI 
"  OutlimiH  of  DoHoriptive  Psychology,"  doiiigned  (••r  <<•"<  in 
oollegeo  und  fichoolg. 

♦  «  «  • 

The  glowing  page*  of  Francis  Parkman's  ('anadian  historiim 
owe  much  of  thoir  pictiiro<i(ino  detail  to  tho  historian '«  carefid 
exainiiiiition  atid  full  n^o  of  tho  report*  «ent  homo  botwocn  1610 
and  17!»1  by  the  .lomiit  mi'oiionurioH.  Hitherto  stiiddnta  havo 
boon  riimp<ill<'d  to  tako  tlioir  knowledge  of  tho  "  K«lntions  den 
JoBuitos  "  at  soeonil-haiiil.  At  lant  an  Aninrioan  publishing  firm 
— the  Harrows  Hrotlmrs  Company,  at  Clovolaud  hns  undortnkcn 
to  bring  out  the  whole  sorios  of  documents  in  about  (Kl  uniform 
volumes  at  the  not  price  of  14b.  each,  an<l  subscriptions  are 
being  received  in  this  countrj-  by  Mr.  Klliot  Stock.  So  far  as  the 
enterprise  has  gone,  its  execution  is  admirable.  No  pnins  sooni 
to  have  been  spared  by  those  who  are  responsible  cither  for  the 
literary  or  the  mechanical  part  of  tho  work.  Tho  o<litor  is  Mr. 
Reuben  (iold  Thwaitos,  secretary  of  tho  State  Historical  Society 
of  Wisconsin,  and  his  stall'  includes  lialf-a-dozcn  translators,  an 
aMsistaut  editor,  and  a  bibliographical  advisor.  The  Knglish 
version  closely  follows  the  French,  Latin,  and  Italian  originals, 
which  are  themselves  hero  printed  page  by  page  with  tho  trans- 
lation, in  all  their  orthographic  peculiarity. 

«  ♦  ♦  « 

Twelve  volumes  have  olready  appearecl.  Volumes  XI.  and 
XII.  are  almost  entirely  occupied  by  the  "  Relation  of  What 
occurred  in  New  Franco  in  tho  Year  1037,  sent  to  the  Rev.  Father 
I^ovincial  of  tho  Society  of  Jesus  in  tho  I'rovinco  of  Prance,  by 
Father  Paul  le  Joune,  of  the  same  Society,  Superior  of  the 
Residence  of  Keboc,"  and  printe<l  at  Rouen  in  the  following 
year.  The  oagornoss  of  the  riUiiieuscn  in  France  to  become  lady 
missionaries  among  the  American  savages  was,  it  seems,  quite 
embarrassing. 

'Pile  Umiiliiii'  mothers  .  .  .  write  me  with  such  ftrilour,  unil  in  «<>  great 
immliei-N,  nml  fnim  »i>  niiuiy  ilitfen'nt  places,  that,  if  the  ili)or  w<n-<>  kim'II 
for  their  desires,  »  city  of  Nmis  would  be  funneil,  »u<l  there  wuulil  1m' 
found  t4'ii  teachers  to  one  pupil.  Sex,  age,  diwase,  severe  attacks  of 
seasickness,  iU>  not  jirevent  them  from  making  a  sacrilice  of  their  jM-rsons 
to  (3od.  If  they  could  transport  ready-made  cities  an4l  cle:ired  lands.  1 
woulit  ftdvis(*  that  shi|w  1h»  chartered  to  bring  them  over  ;  »)therwisc  not. 
And  hero  is  Father  lo  Jeune'a  rcquost  for  bloo<l-cunlling 
pictures  to  convert  the  heathen  : — 

These  .sacred  pictures  are  Imlf  the  instruction  that  one  is  able  to  give 
the  savages.  I  had  deslit'd  some  ]>uurtrayuU  of  hell  and  the  damned 
soul  ;  they  s«>ut  us  some  on  jiajM-r,  but  that  is  too  confused.  The  devils 
are  so  mingled  with  the  men  that  nothing  can  be  identified  therein, 
unless  it  is  stiulied  closely.  If  some  one  would  ilepict  three,  four,  or 
five  demons  turmenting  one  soul  with  different  kinds  of  tortures— one 
applying  to  it  the  torch,  another  seris'uts,  niiother  pinching  it  with  re»l- 
hot  tongs,  another  hidiliug  it  iKuuid  with  chains— it  wimld  have  a  good 
effect,  especially  if  everj-thiug  wei-e  ver>'  distinct,  and  if  rage  .ind  sail- 
ness  appeared  plainly  in  the  face  of  the  lost  soul.  Fear  is  the  forerunner 
of  faith  in  these  barbarous  minds. 

•  «  «  ■• 

Curiously  enough,  we  learn  from  Qiieboi!  that  one  of  the 
"  Relations  "  which  had  been  given  up  as  irrecoverably  lost  has 
just  been  found.  Even  Porkman's  indefatigable  researches 
faile<l  to  find  a  trace  of  it.  Vet  the  other  day  the  Vicar-General 
of  (Quebec.  Monseigneur  Marois,  discovered  the  precious  do<>ii- 
meiit  safe  an<l  sound  among  the  archives  of  his  dio<'ese.  Tho 
manuscript  dates  from  l(i72,  when  it  left  the  jien  of  Father 
Fniiivois  de  Crepeuil.  Tho  Vicar-tJeneml  is  now  in  communi- 
cation with  the  Huriows  Publishing  Company,  and  the 
"  Relation  "  will,  no  doubt,  bo  printed  along  with  its  fellows. 
■»  *  •  ♦ 

Wo  lately  announced  the  republication  by  Messrs.  Murray 
of  the  works  of  Dr.  Samuel  Smiles.  Dr.  Smiles,  who  is  living 
in  retiromout  in  Lomlon,  is  now  at  an  advance<l  age,  and  has 
lived  to  seo  his  books  translated  into  many  languages  and  read 
in  every  quarter  of  tho  globe.  Perhaps  an  equally  wide  circulation 
has  been  ohtuinod  for  tho  wTitings  of  another  preacher  of  the 
gosjiel    of    thrift   an.l   perseverance   on    the    other   side   of  tho 


Atlantic.  Mr.  W.M.  Thayer,  the  i.^ 

and    the  ta 

H<I>I8«,"  1  '       .  .  ull 

of  literary  work.  During  the  last  two  years  Uu  lias  (urnia)i«d 
51e«sr«.  T.  Nelson  ami  Sons,  of  K<linlmrgh,  witli  Qvo  vulunuM, 
the  last  of  which  will  lio  pnbtishoti  tliis  autumn.  It«  title, 
"  Room  at  the  Top,"  ia  suggesttxl  by  a  remark  of  DanieY 
Webstt^r  to  a  friend  who  complaintxl  that  there  was  no  r<H>m  for 
youi'  f  ■     at  tho  top,"  replie<l  Wubsli-r. 

Mr.    I  future,  one  of  whiuh  coni|iiiM]« 

a  wriu*  •■■■  .<  a  ufl<  r  the  style  of  his  Life  of  Garfield,  but 

on    a    sni.'  c.       He    is    also    writing    a    volume    nf  remi- 

nisceiices,  t"  !«'  oallctl  "  The  Story  <■!  an  Author's  Life,  by 
Himself."  Among  Mr.  Thayer's  books,  of  which  one  and  a  half 
to  two  million  copies  have  been  sold  in  about  16  dilTerent 
languages,  one  of  the  most  snoccisful  has  been  "  Tact,  Push, 
and  Principle."  Signor  Rossi,  an  Italian  Senator,  wa*  so  ttnick 
by  it  that  he  had  it  tranalatol  into  Italian  and  gave  away  5,000 
copies  at  his  own  ox|icnRe.  It  is  largely  nse«l  in  tho  Si^hools  of 
Itoly  by  tho  authority  of  the  Ccjiimiiutioner  of   T   "  ri.     The 

Life  of  Garfiebl  is  uao<l  in   the    same  way    in   »■  .  ii),'hout 

India. 

♦  «  <  • 

Mr.  Lawrence   Hiitton.   until  recently  tho  litor.-r  of 

the  American  edition   of    Harjtr'n  Maijariiir,    is  at  i  a 

volume  which  should  have    some    intorest   for   t!  Id 

l><)th  here  and  in  America  -  viz.,   his  "  Recollect  •  iit 

Men  in  Art,  Letters,  and  the  Drama,"  with  whom  he  has  lieen 
brought  into  personal  contact  during  the  last  <|io>ri..r  ..f  a 
century.     Messrs.  Harpers  are  the   publishers   of  a  it 

sketch,  recently  complete'l.  by  Mr.  Hutton  of  his  omm  cmiM-iife 
in  the  city  of  New  York  -lO  years  ago.  It  is  in-ofiiselv  illustratu<I, 
and  bears  the  title.  "  A  Hoy  I  Knew,  and  Four  Dogs."  Mr. 
Hiitton's  best-known  works  are  (>erhaps  the  volumes  called 
"Literary  Landmarks  " —of  London,  Edinburgh,  Jerusalem, 
Venice,  Itomo,  anci  Florence. 

♦  *  *  • 

On  May  2,  18!)S,  it  will  Iw  oO  years  since  Queen's  C<dlege, 
London,  o|iene<1  its  doors  to  women.  This  was  the  retnilt  of  a 
plan  originally  discussed  by  Charles  Kintrsley,  Alfro<l  Tennyson, 
Hullah,  Maurice,  Mrs.  Marcet,  Mrs.  S.  C.  Hall,  &c.,  for  tho  lietter 
teaching  of  girls,  and  Queen's  College  thus  became  the  pioneer 
of  all  higher  education  for  women.  In  conuiicmoration  of  the 
jubilee  Mrs.  Alec  Twoodie  originated  the  idea  of  a  memorial 
booklet  comprised  of  articles  by  old  college  student*  on  their  own 
professions,  and  undertook  its  editorship.  : newill 

Ik!  sold  at  the  collece  for  the  iMmefit  of  the  i.  an«l  in 

its  pages  will  Ikj  found  the  original  lecture  by  the  Rev.  Fnxlerick 
Denison  Maurice  on  tho  "  Objects  and  Aims  of  tho  College,"  a 
fHumi  of  the  half-contiiry  work,  by  Miss  Croudace,  the  Lady 
Resident,  l>esides  many  articles  liy  well-known  women  writers. 

♦  •  •»  » 

We  commented  recently  on  the  superstition  which  ascribe* 
the  invent  ion  of  the  (>oetical  "'repeat"  to  James  Clarence  Siangan, 
and  there  is  another  ancient  fallacy  whicli,  thouj;h  huntMl  down 
and  exteriiiinate<l  long  ago,  still  survives  and  haunts  the  hills 
which  harlMiiir  the  monstrous  snake,  the  "  g<MMl  jieople,"  and 
the  Irish  bull.  Mr.  T.  W.  lloUeston,  who  writes  an  article  in 
tho  ri<-(<ir»<iM  on  "  Irish  Decorative  Art,"  kni>ws  qaite  well  that 
the  interlacing  ornament  which  has  been  claimed  as  |)oc«liarIy 
and  exclusively  Celtic  is  not  Celtic  at  all,  but  Uymntiue.  Yet, 
while  Mangan  is  acclaime<I  as  tho  inventor  of  the  "  re|>eat  "  in 
p<ietr}-,  his  countrymen  will  no  doubt  continue  to  poi>e  as  tbe 
originators  of  that  strange  and  mystic  de.:orativo  idea  which  is 
so  well  known  in  connexion  with  tlie  "Book  of  Kells."  But 
Mr.  Rolleston  says  that  there  ia  an  original  Celtic  art  : 

Let  us  imagine  ourselves  before  tbe  vast  pile  of  >tonr«,  now  ehaii(c<l 
by  time  into  the  form  of  a  grassy,  wooded  hill,  which  forms  tbe  great 
sepulchral  mouml  of  Newgrange.  Tiailition  knows  it  as  tb-  fairy  palace 
of  a  deity.  Angus  Oge.  .  .  .  Digging  out  road  metal  from  this  hill, 
a  rnstic  in  the  last  century  came  across  a  great  horizontal  stone  covered 
with  earring,  tbe  lintel  to  a  narrow,  dark  opening. 

I  The  { assagc  was  explored,   and    in  the  heart  of  the  hill  there  is 


LITERATURE. 


[March  19,  1898. 


a  ehuabM',  toam  20(t.  high.  Vhich  is  covvreil  with  carvings. 
That*  is  not  a  tnoa  of  iiiterUc«<)  onutmeut,  but  many— 

(^rclM  witli  rays,  arraafaaMBU  of  oomrairie  nrcles,  pattanu  of 
doable  aad  triple  <piraU,  loarii4i««. 

Thaae,  Mr.  Kollaston  tuggeata,  repraaent  the  be).'innings  of  the 
real  Celtic  art,  ami  he  Iwlieves  ttiat  the  spirals,  rays,  &c.,  are 
•jmbols  <•(  sun  anti  tiro  wornhip.  }Uit.  however  we  may  interpret 
thaaa  omanMnta,  have  we  any  ground  for  thinking  tliat  they  are 
Oalkio  at  all  r  The  "  little  people  "  dwelt  in  the  hills,  and  we 
hvn  vnty  raaaoo  to  sup|vose  that  the  rhamlter  <le8cribed  waa 
deeoratad  by  Turanian,  ami  not  by  Celtic,  artists. 

•  «  •  • 

Ami  yet  anotiier  delusion  is  illustrated  by  an  article  in 
Ulaekicomi't  Mayazitu,  called  "  Witchcraft  and  Christianity." 
Mr.  A.  J.  Ualfour,  who  is  abo«-e  ail  things  a  phtlo.soi>)iic  tliinker, 
has  toltl  us  pretty  plainly  tliat  we  have  no  evidence  disproving 
the  existence  of  witchcraft,  but  Mr.  H.  M.  Doughty,  the  author 
of  the  paper  in  Hlaclinxxl's,  talks  as  if  the  whole  question  had 
been  linu!  •il,  as  if  a  belief  in   the  pos.'^ibility  of  t^orcory 

were  the  i  ,  '>Msible  and  absurd  of  all  stii>ert<titions.     This, 

at  leaat,  we  take  to  be  Mr.  Doughty's  point  of  view,  for 
throughout  his  argument  he  siieaks  of  persons  who  thought 
witchcraft  possible  as  delude<l.  He  "  hedges,"  it  is  true,  to 
some  extent,  in  admitting  that  Pagan  rites  surrivetl  into  the 
late  Middle  Ages,  and  that  these  no<-turnal  ceremonies  may  have 
given  rise  to  the  tradition  of  the  Sabbath  :  but  he  is  quite  sure 
that  when  a  woman  was  execute<l  as  a  witch  in  the  17th  century 
she  dietl  the  victim  of  a  horrible  and  fantastic  delusion.  But 
what  is  hypnotism  in  our  day  but  a  form  of  witchcraft  ?  Where 
is  the  absurdity  in  the  belief  that  one  person  can  in  a  mysterious 
way  injure  the  health  of  another  ?  If  Mr.  Doughty  were  to  read 
in  i  witch  trial  that  i  sorceress  caused  her  enemies'  hair  to  fall 
out  in  |>atches,  he  would  hold  up  his  hands  in  incre<lulous  and 
•comful  astonishment.  Yet  the  disease  known  technically  as 
»lopecia  atraia  may  be  prn<luced  by  a  severe  nervous  shock,  and 
how  easily  a  repute<l  witch  or  wizard  might  give  such  a  shock  to 
a  believing  and  trembling  victim.  We  will  not  comment  on  the 
attempt  to  prove  that  belief  in  witchcraft  is  now  peculiar  to 
Roman  Catholic  countries,  though  it  strikes  us  as  fallacious  and 
Dudignant,  but  we  must  correct  Mr.  Doughty  on  a  point  of  fact. 
He  thinks  that  black  magic  has  almost  fallen  out  of  English 
memory  :  we  would  commend  to  his  attention  Mr.  Klworthy's 
Volume  on  the  "  Kvil  Eye,"  which  tells  a  very  different  and  a 
very  terrible  storj'.  It  is  difficult  to  say  how  much  exaggeration 
may  have  gathered  round  the  witch  traclition,  but  it  is  almost 
demonstrable  that  certain  men  and  women  have  possessed  the 
power  of  harming  their  fellow-creatures  by  means  which  we  do 
"-^tand  :  it  is  absolutely  clear  that  many  persons  have 
themselves  to  poasess  this  power,  and  have  willed  to 
Its*  it.  Whether  the  punishment  of  death  was  too  severe  a 
penalty  for  the  offence  of  endeavouring  to  kill  a  human  being  by 
alow  and  frightful  torment  is  a  question  to  l>e  debated  :  but  it 
is  really  late  in  the  day  to  hear  the  old  tale  of  harmless  aiid 
innocent  women  condemned  to  the  stake  because  they  liked 
bladi  oats  and  solitude. 

«  •  •  « 

Though  we  ilony  many  of  Mr.  Doughty's  premisses  and 
•aspect  most  of  his  conclusions,  he  is  certainly  on  sure  ground 
whan  h«  pronounces  the  lielief  in  witchcraft  to  be  aboriginal. 
The  modem  philosopher  expresses  his  convictions  in  scientific 
terms,  our  remote  ancestor  recortled  his  impressions  after  the 
manner  of  symbols,  and  the  belief  in  wiurhcraft  is,  no  doubt, 
symbolic  of  much  vague  awe  and  aman^ment.  It  is  interesting 
to  find  Mr.  William  Canton,  the  author  of  the  "  Invitible  Play- 
mate," touching  on  the  suhjt-ct  in  the  current  nuint>er  of  (iaotl 
tt'imU.    Mr.  <  tiinces  some  of  the  vivitl  and  iinaginiitivo 

phrase*  in  «li.  t  every   nation  lias  recorde<l  its  apprecia- 

tion of  tV.ir.  '..   M  aural  [ihenoiiiena  : — 

Takr.f.T  ii,>,,  .-,  th.- W.I.I.  .1..I,..- f..ril..- .n,!  uii„|^"tbv  winilof  the 
<lr*ii  ni'-u'.  If*."     It  iliM  ■  |>tiniiMr,  «ii<l  yi-t  it 

•priuf.  out  of  tb"  Ni-w   T.  •■  i  n  for  tb«-  fuininx  of 

tbt  Lord  in  the   E<M,  tnd    tbr   faithful  «ie«*l  were    buried  with  their  feet 


towards  the  itioniinfT.  .  .  .  Hriiw,  tlir  wind  which  blew  from  tlii'  Ruii- 
riiM*  Imh-aiui*  thi*  wind  of  i\w  tvrt  of  i\w  ilcad. 

In  the  Kast  the  current  of  cold  air  which  streHiiis  out  with  the 
earliest  light  is  called  the  "  morning  breath."  TheCornishmon 
uaed  to  speak  of  the  rod  afterglow  as  tlie  "  sMn  of  the  dead." 
In  West  Africa,  a  sudden  blast  of  hot  air  comes  from  a  demon's 
camp-- from  "  Jumbi's  fireplace."  Mr.  Canton  ivsks  how  it  can 
1)0  contonde<1,  in  the  light  of  such  plirnses,  that  the  love  of 
nature  is  a  moiUTn  doveloj.nu'tit.  Wordsworth  did  not  invent 
soiiiething  new,  ho  rather  recovere<l  the  aiiti()UO  vision  of 
humanity,  which  hud  so  long  been  veiled  by  false  culture  and 
hidden  by  sham  philosophy.  Wordsworth  and  Coleridge  were  the 
0|>eratora  who,  after  the  manner  of  skilful  8urge4iii8,  removed 
the  cuUiract  of  "  common  sense  "  from  our  eyes,  and  caused  us 
to  see  once  more  the  wonder  of  the  everlasting  hills. 
«  «  «  « 

It  is  probable  that  a  study  of  child-consciousness  is  tliu 
shortest  path  to  the  kiiowlo<lgu  of  primitive  humanity,  and  Mr. 
Canton,  who  has  given  us  some  wonderful  glimpses  into  the 
mysteries  of  the  chihi-mind  is  not  always  quite  sound  on 
the  ultimate  relatitm  of  iiiuu  to  nature.  The  true  doctrine 
is,  we  take  it,  tliat  man  is,  philosophically,  nature's  maker 
and  not  her  creature  :  that  nature  is,  so  fiu*  aa  we  are  con- 
cerned, a  reflection  of  the  human  mind.  Dr.  Bkrine,  the  Warden 
of  Glenalmond,  who  writes  an  interesting' paper  in  the  Contem- 
porary Hcrieic  on  the  "  Romance  of  School,"  says  : — 

One  rt-mrnibers  .  .  .  how  a  gi-nurstiun,  Kate<l  with  Fo))e  and  con- 
vinced by  Wonlnwortb,  believed  the  iiobli'St  htiidy  of  mankind  was  no 
longer  uiun  but  N'Htun',  and  tluit  the  itoct  wan  tbere  cbielly  to  make  us 
descri|>ti<ius  of  the  UndNon)M' ;  fri>m  wbich  error  bliiNSdined  iiiiiny  |i»iiitin(|:8 
by  noTelmts  or  Terse-writeiK  of  skiea  ami  flilds  on  a  fiititjulni,'  bnndth  of 
ranraa  :  in'irntia  rnra,  which  the  n-ader,  like  Virgil's  »!«■  biiKliiiKhuan, 
will  praiae  and  pawi  by. 

There  is,  surely,  a  fallacy  hero.  People  did  not  weary,  and  have 
not  yet  wearied,  of  Pojie's  descriptions  of  man  ;  it  was  against 
his  treatment  of  nature  that  they  at  lost  rebelled.  Nor  was 
Wordsworth  acclaimed  as  the  poet  of  nature  in  itself,  but  as  the 
seer  whorecatle<l  us  to  a  sense  of  the  mysterious  correspondenc-es 
between  Nature  nnil  our  souls.  The  thing  seen  or  described  is 
of  little  consequence  ;  it  is  the  seor  who  is  inijKirtant,  and  honce 
we  may  account  for  the  notes  of  difference  between  an  amateur 
sketch,  a  goo<l  photograph,  and  a  "majesty"  by  Turner.  The 
object  may  be  the  same  in  all  three  pictures,  but  the  images 
will  not  resemble  oue  another. 

♦  ••  •  « 

The  Nev)  Century  Reriete  contains  a  symposium  on  the  ques- 
tion of  erecting  a  monument  to  Tennyson.  Mr.  T.  H.  S.  Escott 
and  .Mr.  Robert  Dennis  (who  prints  for  the  first  time  a  letter 
written  to  him  by  Tenny.son  in  1871)  supjiort  tlio  claim.s  of  Corn- 
wall, the  Rev.  J.  H.  Stephenson,  Treaxurer  of  Wells,  thinks  that 
the  heights  of  Hindhead  or  the  Hill  of  Clevc<1on  would  be  more 
appropriate,  while  Mr.  Percy  Cross  Standing  wi.slies  Soinersby 
Rectory  to  be  |)urcha«e<l  for  the  nation.  But,  surely,  if  there  is 
to  be  a  com|)etition,  the  claims  of  Cocrleon-on-l'sk  should  not 
be  altogether  ignored.  King  Arthur  may  have  Insen  bom  in 
Cornwall,  but  a,s  the  "  Morte  d'Arthur,"  the  "  Mabinogion," 
the  "  Idylls  of  the  King,"  and  the  "  Mitiiortunes  of  Klpliin  " 
amply  demonstrate  he  held  his  Court  at  Caerleon,  where,  it  will 
be  romemlierod,  Soithyn  ap  Soitlienyn,  lute  Lord  High  Commis- 
sioner of  Dykes  and  Flootls,  so  gracefully  assiiiiied  the  dignity  of 
second  butler.  Clearly,  then,  if  Cornwall  deserves  to  have  a 
monument  because  Arthur  was  l>orn  within  its  borders,  Caerleon 
must  erect  a  stone,  with  sculptured  runes,  telling  of  the  great 
King's  magnificence. 

«  «  4  « 

Mr.  I.  Hooper,  who  has  just  published  "  His  Urace  o'  the 
Giinne  "  -the  Giinne  In-ing  one  of  the  notorious  resorts  for 
thieves  in  old  London,  is  also  engagml  on  a  romance,  the 
scene  of  which  will  be  laid  in  the  west  of  England,  and  on  a 
book  on  "  Folk-Lore. " 

»  ♦  «  • 

The  Jlriiron,  a  new  journal,  circulating  in  the  Fromo  division 
of  Somerset,  is  reproducing  a  series  of  drawings  of  the  "  Famous 


March    ll»,   1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


333 


HoiiHim  of  Itath,"  bjr  Mr.  Henry  Venn  Lansdown.  The  original! 
nrn  in  tlio  pomiiiHiiioii  of  Ur.  J.  F.  Mouhan,  tho  aiithnr  cif  a 
pamplikit  on  tliti  Hiibjont.  Mr.  IinnRclown,  nho  was  an  artist  of 
Homo  rnpiito  during;  tho  oarly  liftiuH,  ia  uIko  wi>ll  known  an  llie 
writdr  of  '*  Kocollcctionii  "  of  liia  por«onal  friond,  "  Fonthill 
liuclcfonl."  "  NaHMiii  House,"  tho  tir<it  drawing;  of  tho  sorieii 
published,  waa  donignod  by  tliu  culobratod  nichurd  Itoylo,  and 
was  firHt  occupied  by  Lord  Hurlin(;ton,  to  wliom  I*o{>o  dudicatud 
his  upiatio  on  *'  TaMto." 

«  •  «  • 

Lady  i^uHiin  Uroun,  who  iVh>i\  tiw  othor  dny,  poHfio)i<i<-<l  all  tho 
pa|>on<  of  hor  fiithcr,  tho  c<<l<>brate<l  Manpiifi  of  iMlhousio,  and 
thov  nru  kupt  iit  ('onlstown,  hor  sunt  in  Maddini{ton8liiro.  Lonl 
Dalhoiigio  loft  directions  that  nothing  woa  to  bo  publi(iho<l  for 
fiO  yoars  aftor  his  donth,  so  that  none  of  his  pajiors  will  bo 
printod  until  1910,  but  Liidy  Susiin  olton  allowod  friondn  t<>  look 
ovur  hor  futlifr's  iuoMu>randii  in  onler  to  clear  up  disputed 
points,  on  condition  that  nothing  was  to  bo  either  <|Uotcd  or 
copie<l.  Lord  Dulhousie  was  for  several  years  in  public  life 
before  he  went  to  India  as  (lOvenior-Oenoral  in  1847,  and 
throughout  his  career  he  kept  a  most  copious  diary,  tho  whole  of 
which  18  preserved  at  OoalBtown,and  if  published  without  having 
been  "  judiciously  oditotl  "  it  would  unuoubtedly  eruatu  as 
unusual  an  interest  and  controversy  us  thu  Groville  journals. 
«  •  •  « 

Professor  Rhys  Davids  has  finished  his  e<lition  of  tho 
"  Yoganicara  Manual,"  which  will  be  ininiediately  published  by 
the  1*11  li  Text  Society.  Tho  methods  adopted  by  tho  Buddhists 
in  carrying  out  their  regulated  system  of  self-troin.ng  in  (isycho- 
physic  exercises  have  never,  os  yet,  Iwen  known  in  detail.  It 
was  known  to  scholars  that  they  practised  such  exercises  in 
ortler  to  produce  a  state  in  which  the  mind,  fully  alert,  would 
1)6  able  to  ignore,  or  rise  above,  the  obstructions  to  thought 
arising  from  physical  conditions.  But  what  they  did,  or  how 
they  did  it,  was  matter  of  conjecture.  Tho  uniipio  manuscript 
from  which  this  edition  has  been  prepared  is  a  numual,  or  note- 
book, for  tho  use  of  students  engaged  in  those  exercises,  and 
gives  all  tho  details  of  many  of  them.  Professor  Rhys  Davids 
in  the  introtluction  gives  a  full  account  of  these  exercises  and  of 
tho  references  to  them  in  the  sacred  books  of  tho  Buddhists,  and 
discusses  tho  position  which  they  held  in  the  general  system  of 
Buddhist  belief  and  practice. 

«  ♦  *  » 

Mr.  C.  0.  Tarelli  writes  to  us  from  22,  Bengeworth-road, 
Caniberwell  : — 

Krforring  to  your  note  on  the  trick  of  the  viiriiMl  rcfniiii,  there  is  sn 
intercKtiiig  exsmiile  of  this  ilovi«t  in  the  l«'aiillfiil  KpitlmUmium  of 
Catullus.     About  half  way  through  the  poem  is  the  stniiza  :  — 

(Maitstru  paiitlito  jaiuLf, 

Virgo  ailt'st.      Viilcu',  ut  faces 

Spli'tiiliilas  (piatiuot  comas? 

Sed  luoruris,  ahit  dies  : 

Froileas,  nova  iiupta. 
The  la.st  two  lines   are  repeated  at  the  end  of  the  next  stanza,  and  again 
two  stanxaa  farther  on.     Then  we  r(>ad  :  — 

I'rixleas,  nova  nupta,  sis  ; 

(Jam  videtur)  et  audias 

Nostra  verlNi.     (Viden' ?  faces 

.Aureas  <|uatiunt  comas.) 

Prtxleas,  nova  nupta. 
Two  stiuizas  later  :^ 

Ix'nta  qui  velut  nssitas 
Vitis  iniplieat  arbores, 
Iinplieahitur  in  tiuun 
Ooinplexum.     Sed  abit  dies  ; 
Prodeas,  nova  nupta. 
The  refrain 

Sod  abit  dies  ; 
I'rmleas,  nova  nupta. 
is  used    again    iii   a  later   stanza,  and  later  still  ••  sed  abit  dies  "  ends  a 
penultimate  line. 

If  this  is  not  pn'cisely  the  triek  of  Poe  ami  Mangan  and  earlier 
writtirs  it  is  very  similar. 

♦  *  «  « 

The  forthcoming  numl)er  of  tho  Quarterly  MediculJounm! 
will  contain  a  ixajwr  by  Mr.  D'Arcy  Power,  F.S.A.,  upon  "  The 
Medical   Experiences   of   fienveuuto  Cellini."      Cellini's  auto- 


biography oontaina  many  <1«tai)<i  ahont  enntamponwy  oMdieal 
and  sur^/ical  practice  w  I  'lO  attAntion  thajr 

duaurve  from  niehd>ors  >m 

*  •  •  • 

The  lUois  BlfUf  contains  tho  following  rurioiui  facta  aa  to 
tho  induence  of  Uio  Druyfu*  affair  u|x)n  M.  /ola'a  own  volume, 
which  we  review  in  another  column.  When  thu  book  appeared 
68,000  copies  had  Iteen  liespoken  ;  hut  during  tho  trial  arnu* 
10,000  ortlors  wore  countonnunded  in  Paris  ami  the  prorincita. 
On  thu  otliur  hand,  abroad  thu  inturust  in  thu  iMKik  grew  a|>a<.-«, 
and  M.  Kas<|uelle  aflinns  tlutt  he  has  ship|ie<l  15,000  eopiea  niotti 
than  he  uxpocUxl,  many  orilurs  InMUg  doubhtl.  In  general,  when 
M.  Zola  publishes  a  no%-el  one-fifth  of  the  (.dition  remains  in 
Paris,  onu-lifth  is  taken  up  by  the  railway  iMyokaellers,  om-(ifth 
only  is  sent  to  the  country,  while  two-lifths  are  onlerwl  by 
foreign  countries.  Russia  is  the  greatitst  buyer  of  French  Hi-tion, 
Germany  comes  next,  then  Kngland,  and  then  Italy.  It  would 
Imj  curious  to  know  thu  effect  u[M>n  the  sale  of  M.  Zola's  liook  of 
thu  sinudtanuous  apiiearancu  in  Knglish  of  Mr.  Vizutelly 'a  trans- 
lation. M.  Fasquelle,  it  is  said,  considurs  that  thu  sale  of  the 
original  edition  is  hardly  disturlMxl,  if  at  all,  thereby. 
•  ♦  •  • 

1'ho  departure  of  Mite.  Reichenberg  from  the  ComiSdie 
Franyaise  on  March",  after  nearly  thirty  years  of  devotion  to  her 
art,  was  not  only  a  theatrical  event,  it  woa  made  also  a  literary 
event  by  the  indefatigable  critic,  M.  Ars^no  Alexandre.  His 
"  Suzanne  Reichenberg  "  (preface  de  Jules  Claretie  de 
I'Acndi^uiio  Fran^aise,  avec  des  nombreuses  illustrations  d'apr^ 
des  documents  originaux,  F.  Juven,  editeur,  fif.),  with  ita  wtdo 
margins,  soft  paper,  abundant  photogravures,  and  superior  typo- 
graphy, is  something  more  than  a  reflection  of  the  varied  rAle*  of 
tho  ideal  inyrnue  of  the  French  stage.  It  is  an  ingenious  essay  in 
that  department  of  psychology  which  deals  with  French  manners. 
After  reading  it  one  understands  better  the  function  of  the  actor 
or  actress  ;  they  fix  a  social  tyiie  and  simplify  the  ta.sk  of  the 
historians  of  manners.  Wo  know  the  effort  im|)oscd  upon  tho 
Goncourts  in  their  studies  of  the  Actriet»   ilnXVUI  'r, 

and    can    appreciate   the   advantage   of   having   und^  r  so 

sensitivi!  an  interpreter  of  typical  roles  as  Mile.  Reichenberg. 
The  groat  actor  offers  a  unique  synthesis  of  facts  and  traditions. 
The  knowledge  of  this  truth  gives  this  monograph  ita  import- 
ance.    M.  Clarutie  says  of  it  : — 

Rien  dc  plus  agriable  et  de  plus  personrllrment  subtil  qm)  cettc  ttnde 
il'un  caractcre  drsmatique,  et  vous  avei  fait  ipuvre  de  paycbolofoe 
uverti  en  mime  temiM  que  tie  critiiiue  tbiatral. 

»  ♦  «  • 

A  new  French  |>oete8g  has  just  come  to  the  front,  discoveretl 
and  introduced  to  the  public  by  no  less  a  poet  than  M.  Sully- 
Prudhomme.  Mile.  Margtierite  Comert  is  a  native  of  Lyons  ; 
she  has  just  published  a  volume  of  poems  to  which  M.  "SuUy- 
IVudhomme  haa  written  tho  ]>rofaee.  He  praises  in  her  work  an 
independence  which  fretpiently  amounts  to  daring,  and  "  the 
grace  and  strength  of  the  verse  itself,  which  never  rings  hollow." 
The  following  lines  will  serve  as  an  example  of  the  daring  of 
Mile.  Comert  : — 

Pas  plus  que  Tinflni  du  tenqn  et  de  lVsj>ace, 

\  Hupiioser  qn'il  »«it,  Dieu  ne  m°im|)orte  en  rien  ; 

Kntiv  sa  loi  qui  reste  et  ma  forme  qui  |iaue 

II  ne  ])eut  exister  ni  rap|K>rt  ni  lien. 

Kt  si  jamais  le  ciel  dont  parle  THvangile 

M'ouvrait  ses  paradis  aux  immortelles  fleun, 

Je  d^l<mmerais  d>ux  mon  <eil  tri.ste  et  fragile 

Kpris  de  I'cph^mdre  et  bapti.sr  de  pleura. 

«  •  «  » 

The  dmmatize<l  version  of  Ian  Maclaren's  Scotch  tales  is  to 
bo  procluced,  not  in  Now  York,  but  at  a  Chicago  theatre,  just 
after  Easter. 

♦  «  «  * 

Messrs.  .Maemillan  and  Co.  propose  t"  nuhlish  an  •'  English 
Theological  Library  "  series  of  the  writings  of  Knglish  Church 
theologians  of  the  17th  and  18th  centuries,  under  the  general 
editorship  of  the  Rev.  Fre<leric  Rclton,  vicar  of  St.  Andrew's, 
Stoke  Newington.  It  is  »xpecte<l  that  Canon  OverUin's  edition 
of  Law's  "  Serious  Call  "  and  Mr.  liayne's  o<lition  of  Hooker's 
"  Ecclosia-stical  Polity  "  (Book  V.)  will  appear  in  the  course  of 
the  present  year. 


384 


LITERATURE. 


[March  19,  1898. 


W*  ragrat  that  in  our  inne  of  Maix-h  5  Mr.  riiili|>  ^hatr  was 
irreil  in  m  "  Philip  AchotT,"  ami  in  our  loitt  \mw  Mr.  liuillie 
Orohman  aa  "  Mr.  lUili>y  (in>hmanu." 

Among  t)ie  books  in  active  iiroparatinn  at  the  Claremlon 
Ptm*  w«  inav  mention  "  StmlioH  in  intoriiational  Law,"  by 
l*rolt— or  Holland.  D.C.L..  ••  A  Hi(itor>-  of  the  New  World 
c*ll«d  Amwioa,"  by  K.  J.  Pnynp,  and  ••The  (iovenimont  of 
India,"  aDicMitofthe  Statutt*  I>u\\ ,  f<liu><l  liy  Sir  Court«<nay 
Ilbert. 

Mr.  Zangwill's  "  Dreamers  of  tlie  lihetto  "  (Heinemann)  is 
pabliahed  simultnne<ni8ly  in  England,  America,  and  on  the  Con- 
tinent of  Eurojie  in  seren  eiiitions. 


Mr.  (^rant  Richard!*  is  puhliHhin^'  the  lost  hut  one  of  Mr. 
Will  KoUionMtoin'H  Morius  of  ••  Knglish  I'oitraits,"  containing 
drawinipt  of  Sir  Henry  Irviiiij   and  Mr.  Goorgo  (iiKsinc. 

The  lecture  •>ii  '•  Mornnty  (iiid  Art  "  which  M.  I<ninoti6re 
delivore<l  under  the  iiitspiooN  of  tlio  l*ari«  So<-it>to  .los  Oonferenoes, 
mid  to  wliich  our  I'aris  C'orrt>"<pou<h'iit  recently  referred,  is  soon 
to  bo  jnibl iwhed  in  pniiiphlet  form  by  Hetr^l. 

Messrs.  Williitnis  niid  Nor^utu  will  iasuo  shortly  a  revised 
and  (mrtiikllr  re-written  wlilion  of  "  A  Study  of  the  Suviour  in 
the  Newer  Li(,'ht"  by  .Mexiiiidor  Robinson,  formerly  minister  of 
Kilmun.  On  the  first  iniblicutioii  of  this  work  the  iiuthor  was 
dmrcfd  with  heresy,  and depose<I  from  the  ministry. 


LIST    OF    NEW    BOOKS    AND    REPRINTS. 


ART. 


Japii '  - .  -  .     ' 

t.' 

Ai 

MuscUiU-";     J, 

i::.J,  ^i'-L"  nU-'ii. 

\X  ymiii. 

BIOGRAPHY. 

UttI*  Journeys  to  the  Homas 
of      Amerlcnn      Statesmen. 

(H4-I\i.ill.  ■        .       Hv     .1//"  rt 

do!»  ami    ■  '  ■^•^ 


■p. 

Ph 


TheChevallei 

A  Kniiili  V,. 
lnd«'iH*nrt»'iM'* 
by  Hol^rl  H.  I 
Inill  to  Thiv. 
I'nri^  l!<»i. 
Lie  R^ime  de  Ppan  > 
lep,      KtMiM-n-nr  r 
Hoiwrir.       Hv    /■>. 
I«rK'-  *>.i.,  i.-,T  pp. 
Vienna.  I«^. 

CLASSICAI^. 
The  Works  of  ViPKlI.     With  a 

(■..•  ■    '  ■      •■•n, 

M  A. 

(V..  Ill 

Kd.      mvioHi    i)v  '.?. 

M.A.Sx5tin..clv.- !  n. 

MW.  <:  '-1. 

EDUCATIONAL. 

The     American      College     In 

Am--'^ Life.     H>  iharlrs  F. 

r  l.l.ll.     s  ..■>)in..  .11.1 

PI  A  N.-wr  York.  isjr;. 

I 'lit  nam-,    t'f. 

Popt  Royal  Education,  ^mm- 
(vnin.  ArnxnW.  Ijmi.-.|'>>  \.-.  Kv- 
In.    ■  ■    •  '        ■•  • 

J.. 

IK' 

Xit 

nt;; 

Sro..    71    pp.      Hy    //.    <rrumtt<r 
Berlin.  IwC       OrhniiRkc    M.  I 

picnoN. 

Ivanhoe.  iTlnCinMiry  s<x>M.  VoL 
I.I    6  -  lin.. .■>:.'  pp.     I>.!i<l.>n.  IS98. 
I  'f  ■ 

Kenliwopth.   iTli<-<>ni 
Vi,l.  II. I      li  .  lln..  V-i  :  !• 

ttwn 
The  'c«thedpal.    I 

in/tn.    'Ir.tii-'.t;.-.!  ' 

bv 

I*.. 

IK. 
Drc 

/ 

I^  . 
American  W ; 

Huabando, 

ton.    fl 

Some  W. 

Author 
m  pp. 

A  Son  of  iBPuel.  I 

'i  <5ln..  3JK  pp.     I>" 

A   S- 

7i 


■ih 


Colone!  Thorndvke's  Secret, 

pp. 

M  .        .  .  r' 

■  i:,  ,  \  1        v^'  ;.;.      l.'.n.lon, 

llnrU'iifh.    fi». 
I-  ..r'pet  Courtship.     A   sinrv   nt 

Hy 

Ti  ■•■<■ 

ili.t  .•!. 

HISTORY. 
The   Story   of  the  Palatines. 

.\ii  KpiMMi.-  ui  < '..liniial  Iliwlorv. 
lly  San/onI  II.  <  ■oW».  8  >  Mn..  Ix.  + 
:tl»  pp.  I..<>nd<>n  and  Ni-w  York. 
DEC.  Ihilnnnn..    llH. 

Nulllflcatlon  and  the  Seces- 
sion In  the  Unltod  States. 
II;  lUluin;!  /'.  I;.ir,ll.  7i  ■  ,)lin., 
XI.  •  Idl  pp.  l^>n«Ujna)>(l  Xt'w  York. 
IHSCT.  I'utnnins.    fts. 

Townshlpand  Bopnui^h.  tti'iiiK 
th.    ■  ■!..• 

Ti-  -' 

I       LI. 
W 

:  < :.       ,  ll.--. 

Review  ot  Hl.stoplcal  Publica- 
tions   rclatlnfc    to   Canada. 

V(.I.  II.  !■'  -        ,.„-..,  l».|-    1  .|.|,v 

';.  .\i.  II  \.+ 

2SS  pp.  '1  !  in. 

.Katl    tti    .'HI.,     .u.i     11.    .'vuvl'f. 

Hy  I>r.  John  Hilts  Ailtim   Kittrrcr. 

Xmtkc  8vo..  v.  '  ■/:^ip.  Miinirh.  I'W. 

01i)i-nlH>uPK.    M.  5. 

LAW. 

Encyclopaedia  of  the  Laws  of 

England.        VnN.     v.    nn.l    VI. 

KinploM-i-..'   I.ialiiliiv       IntcrnuMit, 

111.'.-:     :!■■     i:.  1.  r.l    Kditon-hip  of 

.M.A..     LUB. 

rp.     ISW.    I»n- 

.wvcll.      Kdln- 

'..:.,■;..    'v\.(.u.ii.   J"-,  n.  rath  \'»il. 

Archibald's    Ppactice   of  the 

Court  of  Quniuep  Sessions. 

Hahi-.   Ilnrl. 

|ip.     I/iiidon, 

u..rth.  LTk.  (id. 

Das  Recht  dep  Aktlengresell- 

schaften.      Hy   I'mf.   Dv.  Kiirl 

I..rhmann.  In  2  \'oN.  V^ol.  I.    I..jirifc 

»vo..  iri.  +  41«  pp.     Hcrlin.  IfSK. 

Hcyiniinn.     M.  10. 

r,,    ^..■■,,^„    '«fn.trtfi>vrmmfl    lint 

<\e.  lubit  ttii  Slii(<! 

:i      lint      I'muigtit 

K  d  i  t  e  >1        I)  y 
'.     a.    A.  Orotrfrnrl. 

w„.        V.       of      Sr!    -     -  -  ■ 

..fUcnniin  and    I 
■  in.       «vo..    xil. 

iMi--f,.i..rf.  IRW.    HchwRnn.  .\i. .■...". 

LITERARY. 

CInvltrn.       \     ■]■.,..•.    I\      l,v     i:i,.lhr. 


^.  M. 

'•■nn. 


Pas' 

TJ 

ati'. 


Sentli::' 

Y  w 

A 

In 

LUi.    -  ... -      . 

rlLrlM-rtie   pp.       ItmAan,     XHf. 
Nlchul*.    lU.  I.. 


:  ,    ,  , 1^1. 

Modern  KnKliah         Ppose 

^VpltePS.     llv  l-rin,k  /'.  Sl^nrnn. 

7}  -  .''.in  .  :'.tl  pp.     I/iindon  anil  New 

York.  IVIT.  I'lilnam-.    7".  Ikl. 

Klnir  Apthur  and   the  T'able 

no.iri'l.     1  .i-     .  I...-.K     .ft.  .    ilif 


l>. 
Vork. 

A 


11  . 
Iii 
V..i,., 

MA 
The  Col! 
Pni 
». 


in 


..n. 


inatloal 

Arthur   Cayley, 

Vnl.    XIII.    and    It 

\''>]      ''.nlxiinlni; 

■  w. 
y  I»n«. 

MARCH   MAOAZINB8. 
L'Hermlt««e.    Kr.  n.»<. 


Th. 
■II 


•  ll. 


WTKDICAL. 
Thoi 

/. 
F., 
iin.,  ..J.;  i^i-.     l.'.;i.t.:ii.  1"..-. 

Siinip-iin  1.1IW.    'J-..  M. 
Some    Incidents    In    Cenopal 

of 

/■/ 

l^^l,^.  .\ir..u.-liiitll. 

MILITARY. 
SoldlorInK  FIftv   Yeai-s   Airo. 

All 

Mr 

7' 

1.111., |..  .11,  .M.ul.    i-.  n. 

Recollections  of  Thirty-nine 
Years  In  the  Atmuv.  Bv  Sir 
CharlrMA.  (!<'■  '  !tvS}ln.. 

vilL+320pp.     I 

-  in.     Vi*. 

Questions  and  Answers  In  the 
Theopy  and  Ppactice  ofMIil- 
tapy  TopoiTi* ph V.  ''\  i/./.or 
//../.«().  pp. 

Willi     V  111. 

CVi.  »id.  n.         .    .  ^..  .iiid 

I.iiiiil.in.  IMi-..  ltia.-k»iK.ii.  Is  ikl.  n. 

The  Stopy  of  the  Malakand 
Field  Force.  Uy  II'.  /,.  Sih nnr- 
Chnrthill.  With  >Iiip«  and  I'lani. 
7^v.^Jin.,  xIv.-fS3fi  pp.  IjOndon, 
New  Yolk,  anil  Konilmy.  1S5K. 

I.oiii,'niaiH.    7i*.  fid. 
MISCELLANEOUS. 

Ameplcan  Ideals,  and  otiinr 
K— .avs,  .><m'ial  ami  I'lilil  icnl.  By 
Thrniliire  Hoosrnll.  71  ■  'liii..  vill. + 
:i.'U  pp.  Loiidiin  and  Nrw  York. 
1H!I7.  Putnam-.    .V. 

Some  Colonial  Homesteads 
and  llirir  .'^lorie>i.  Hv  Marion 
llartanil.  tt»x.MIn..  xil.+5ll  pp. 
I^ndon  and  New  York.  lSil7. 

Pill  nam-.     I'J-.  M. 

The  Book  of  the  Sacped  Ma^rlo 
of  Abpa-Molln  the  MaKe. 
.\-  ..ham  till-  .li'W 

uii'  ..  .\.i>.  !!.'>'<.    In 

111'.  /..  Mardrcqiir- 

.\ti Illicit,    l.i;     ;;in..  xlviii.  •  LlVS  pp. 
I,on<lnn.  !».«.  Walking     -.Ms.  n. 

Joupnnlism  fop  AVomen.  A 
l»r..  ...    Uy  F.  A.Hriinrlt. 

01  lyondnn  and  New 

Y..-  Ijuio.    2b.  Bd.  n. 

Manners  fop  All.  (.New  Penny 
llaii.llK~.k- I  71  ~  Kin. '.f.' pp.  Lon- 
don. New  York,  anil  MellMiiirno. 
I.siih.  Wanl.  lyoek. 

The  House.  Vol.  II.  llyHfln.. 
•.Nl  pp.     London.  !!«>«.  IT.  Cox. 

Annual  Addpess.'  .  nt 

of  llie    Lilinirv    .\-  ;/r. 

Ilrnrll  H.   T^'lilir.)  '<  I -'.(7. 

IfeprinKxi    from     "Tin.    Lilir.iry." 

Vol.  l.\.    81x5]in..  lUpp.     Lundon. 

IKW  Hale. 

A  Blbllo«rPnph.y  of  Skatlniv.  By 

/•v../.  II'  Fi,-h  r.    7*    .'.in..  i:«i  pp. 

London.  iy>\  ^\   .'  I.'ir^t.    .ix. 

Poultpy    fop  'le    and 

MapkPt  '.  >  wIrt.  3nl 

yji..  n\iHed  ai  .      .     By  II'. 

//.    Tniclmciiy.     v./..!-.      HIX.MI11., 

vi.  ^  \V>  pp.    Ixindon.  IW*. 

II    I  ..V     .J ..Hd. 
Com'  ,  ,„, 

11..  of 

a: ''■« 

Sntiiirr.        liiiisi  mli.ii.       ^.  -  ..iin.. 
llflpp.      lyondon  and  Pliflmlelphift, 

IKK  ' ■■      <•-. 

Berlin  und  r..  '  .1. 
Iiv  MeinlM-p.  Ill- 
nil". "1-.                                               r.x. 

lli!i  pp. 

\\  .11. 

I1..I •:.  111. 

MUSIC. 

Handbuch     dep     Hapmonle- 

lehre.     By   /'<■.   Ilnoo  Jtirmnnn. 

I-nrKe  Hv«.,    xli.-r'.£<4  pp.    3ni    I-il. 

Lclp/.iK.  IWH.  Broitkopf.    M.  i. 


NAVAL. 

Admiral  Duncan.    Hy  Ih,  Fail 

{)/    Canijirnlotrii.     91  ■  .'i^in..    xl. ^■ 

417   pp.     London.   New   ^  ork,  and 

HoinUiy.  I.*'1»s.  L..iivrinaii-.     III*. 

ORIENTAL. 

The  Assemblies  ol'AI  Hariri. 
(Orii'iital    Trill  nd    Ni'W 

Werii"<    Ill.t    'I  .iin  the 

Araliie     with  ii     and 

Nolo.**.    Vol.  I.   '  r]J 

M.A.     Vol.  II.  y«. 

8i*.illn..  X.  ..'.I  11 

don.  IS!H.        Itoj.il  y. 

Studlen  In  arabK  li- 

tem.     Hv    I'rii.  ll  III 

Jnrnli.  iSirl  III.  .\ll.u.t!ji.  i  lios 
BedninenlelH'n.  niieh  den  (Snellen 
Kew^liilderl.  2nd  I'M.  I.argu  tivo.. 
vlll. -1  278  pp.     Berlin.  IW*. 

.Ma\cr  Ac  .Maher.     M.  9. 
PHILOSOPHY. 

The  Oplarln  and  Natupe  of 
Man.  Hy  .s.  H.  a.  .M  Kaiiiry, 
M..\..  L.l;.(  P.  l!evi-eii  and  en- 
liirKeil.  H..Siin..  x.'^IPipp.  l»n- 
ilon.  18IIH.  llnlrliiTinon.    th. 

A8tudyorF'»-i<",i  pplnclples. 

By    Jim  \.      .'Ird    Bd. 

H^.SIin..  K.llnliiirKh 

and  I.<inii.M.    .    .     , .....  k  wiHMl.7K.wi. 

POETRY. 

A  Modepn  Homily;  aNo.  Trinity 
in   Liiilv.    .\n    .\lpii  iro 

ami     Peril.      Bv    '/  .//. 

Tl'.Mn..  lllipp.     All' 

Kl.lley. 

A  Dream  of  Paradise.  By 
/tohrrt  l^homsoii.  7}  ■  .'din..  911  pp. 
l/ondon.  l.-flM.  Klliot  .'<toek. 

Another  Sheaf.  By  U.  H'aririck 
liiinil.  7]-.'>lin..  Inn  pp.  lyonduii, 
IW<.  l-;il>in  Malliiw-.  -ii.tkl.  n. 

POLITICAL. 

The  Monroe  Doctrine.  By 
II'.  /■'.  Jtiililniruu-  7)x4in.,  vll.-t- 
lli'.'  pp.     I«IS. 

ranibrid»;e  L'ni  versify  Ppchk. 
SCIENCE. 

Audubon  and  His  Journals. 
Bv     "  ','       •      '    '  'A  iih 

Zo.  Iiy 

Kll  .ll. 

9"*  Inn  .  \i  \  .      ■^^-  ■  \  III.      "I  ]  'p.  i  ,iin- 

don.  ISIIK.  Nimniii.  .'ON.  n. 

The  Story  of  Life  In  the  Seaa. 

Bv  SyilnruJ.HIckKOn.il.S,:.  K.K.a. 
llliiHtmtMl.  61x:<)ln.,  Ii«!pp.  Ix>n- 
don.  IMIH.  .Newiies.     Is. 

SPORT. 

Sport  In  the  Highlands  of 
Kashmir.  H\  ll'iirn  /..  Darrnh, 
Indian  Civil  Servire.  lltiiNtniled. 
9)'li)in.,  xviii.  '  .imi  pp.  London, 
l.HW.  I.'owland  Ward.     -JIi.. 

THEOLOGY. 

Some  New  Testament  Prob- 
lems. iThe  i'tiiireliniairM  Lihniry.l 
By  Her.  Arthur  Uriiih'.  M.A. 
"Ii.'dn.,  xll-t»49  pp.  Ixindon, 
IMls.  Methiien.    8k. 

Thomas  Cranmer.  iLeaders  uf 
Iteli^lon.!  By  Arthur  ,J.  MaAOn. 
1)1).  7) -."iin..  ix.  (  ai:t  ii|i.  Ixindon. 
I.HIIK.  .Methnen.     :|h.  lid. 

The  Burdens  of  Life,  and  other 

Hennon-.     Hv  A.  lln    '     ^    •  I    II., 

B.A.    (PreM'iit  lla^  I  I  I.I 

Hl-.'>iin..lx    •■-'77  pp  W. 

II. .no-.'  .Mai    I:. 111.     .,-.  lA. 

TOPOGRAPHY. 

Norton-siili-Hjiitidoii.  In  the 
County  .  '  'he 

Parixh  I.  I  .in 

Hill.     B',  .  .111.. 

vill.+2.'ii  pp.     I  Hill. 1.. 11.  lN»i. 

Itamii-.ilt  a:  p.  uree.    10«. 

Hlstopl'^  Ni.w  Ynnk.  r..ii.i/lhe 
I"'ii  '  ..in 

P;,;  I'n 

an.l  .    .  - J  pp. 

l>unUun  nnd  .\uw  Vurk,  \eWi. 

Ptitnsmii.    12*.  OtI. 


Jitciatuic 


Edited  by  ||t.  5-  ^^^^^^' 


Published  by  Zht   Zimti. 


No.  23.    SATURDAY,  MABOH  26,  1808. 


CONTENTS. 


337 
388 
888 

aao 

MO 
■M-2 


Leading  Article- The  PoHition  of  IliHtin  •.    :««> 

"Among  my  Books,"  hy  Hrrbvrt  Paul    Jf'l 

New  Nelson  Manuscripts.  -V 858 

Revlew^s  - 

I'luisaiiiiin'  Di'scription    of  Grwoc 

Amcriciui  ("oiitrilmtions  to  Civilizatiun 

Till-  Two  I)ii('h<"ss«<8 

The  History  of  tho  Ort-iit  Northern  Kailwny  

Poetry  - 

Mr.  Ht'nlc'y".M  Poems 

Thr  Hnlliid  of  Rfiulini?  Oaol 

Italian    Litepatup*- 

History  of  Ilaliiin  Litenitiire -H^ 

Djuitc  - 

}ilii  Ufo  iieid  Work  -The  Infonio-Do  Viilgari  Eloqucntla-Tlir 
Anelont  Text  of  tho  Divlim  Coiiiniodhv 'M3,  'Mi,  'Mii 

Bncrllsh    Mountalneertngr '.iWt 

The  Evolution  ot  an  Emplp«— 
Tlio  UIho  of  thu   Knipiro-  Tho    Story  of    Camula— Tlui    SU)r>    of 
AuHtralln-Tho  Story  of  IndlB -Tho  Story  of  South  .\frlca   Slfl 

Art— 

The  Venetian  I'ainters  of  the  Kenaiwwnce  'Ml 

Tlic  ("entral  ItjiHiin  Paintci-s  of  the  Kenaissitnce  347 

The  I-:jirly  Work  of  Titian    »18 

Kiirly  Florentine  Woodeuts 319 

Ktchiiii*.  KiiKnivinB-BrltiHh  iind  American  Book-Plntes-IUiiinin- 
nlod  MniiiittcriptM— Lectures  on  LiiindHcapo— MilliUx  and  hi«  Woric* 
-Mo<lcni  I'aliitcru    ,'M»,  350 

lection— 

Tlie  SinulerinK  Flood  ;<i>2 

Tlie  Calliedral 353 

Th<^  Nif^ger  of  the  Narcissus    354 

Miss  Hetty    SW 

The  OiitluwK  of  tho  Marches— for  Prince  and  People— Tlilii  Little 
World     IliKh  I'lfty   355,  350 

American  Letter,  by  Henry  James  356 

Obituary— Mr.  Aubrey  Beardsley  3<(0 

Notes 300,  361,  362,  383,  3&4,  365,  300 

List  of  Nevr  Books  and  Reprints  388 


THE    POSITION    OF    IBSEN. 


I 


Last  Sunday,  as  the  Press  of  Europe  has  abundantly 
informed  u.",  Dr.  Henrik  Ibsen  completed  his  seventieth 
year.  These  telej^raph-posts  on  tlie  railroad  of  time  serve 
a  useful  purpose  in  reminding  us  of  the  unobserved  changes 
that  are  taking  place  in  us  all,  and  are  imperceptibly 
tinging  our  opinions.  If  we  are  living  and  growing 
organisms — not  in  a  condition  of  arrested  intellectual 
vitality,  which  is  really  death — we  do  not  think  of  things 
in  1898  as  we  did  in  1878,  or  even  in  1888.  Time  softens 
the  contours,  corrects  the  acidity,  plunges  what  seems 
insufferably  crude  in  an  atmosjjhere  of  history.  There 
can  be  no  question,  for  instance,  that  Europe  thinks  other- 
wise of  Dr.  Ibsen  than  it  did  twenty,  or  even  ten  years 
ago.     It  has  begun  to  take  him  for  granted  ;   his  is   a 

Vol.  II.    No.  12. 


figure,  it  Hees,  that    has    eome    i  -  *    un  mnintiig   to 

Htay.      While,  therefore,  we   con,  the    venerable 

poet  (whotie  appf-arance,  if  the  latent  photographs  can  be 
trusted,  grows  no  less  delightfully  formidable  under  the 
smoothing  hand  of  time)  on  his  having  reached  hi» 
seventietli  birthday  in  huqIi  a  state  of  activity,  we  also 
seize  the  occasion  to  try  to  see  where  we,  as  a  jieople, 
stand  in  relation  to  his  writings. 

In  the  first  place,  as  to  the  notoriety  of  Ibsen  there 
can  be  no  two  opinions.  Of  foreign  authors  now  living 
ujxjn  this  globe,  there  are  three  whose  nameaare  infinitely 
better  known  to  Englishmen  than  any  others.  We 
mention  M.  Zolu  and  Dr.  Ibsen  and  Onnt  Tolstoi  in  any 
company  with  an  al)solute  certainty  of  being  apprehended; 
there  is  no  fourth  name  of  an  exotic  writer  that  ha* 
reverbenite<l  nearly  so  far  as  these  have.  What  is  true 
of  England  is  true  of  every  other  country — after  the 
celebrities  of  that  jiarticular  country  the  best-known 
names  in  living  literature  are  Zola,  Ibsen,  Tolstoi.  This 
extreme  notoriety  has  been  slowly  gained.  Ibsen  was  the 
unappreciated  minor  writer  of  an  insignificant  nation 
until  he  was  between  forty  and  fifty  years  of  age.  He 
was  never  mentioned  in  the  English  Press  until  about 
five-and-twenty  years  ago,  and  for  ten  more  the  interest 
in  him  was  academic  and  closely  limited.  Then  the 
translations  and  jierfomiances  of  the  social  dramas  woke 
everybotly  up.  From  Askelon  to  Ashdod  there  waa 
shaking  of  helm  and  hauberk,  and  the  critics  of  Gaxa 
bestirred  themselves  with  unexamjiled  violence.  What 
did  it  all  mean  ? 

In  1888  Ibsen  was  a  neglected  if  not  a  desj)ised  writer ; 
in  1898  we  are  sending  him  silver  vessels  of  amity  and 
tribute.  Has  he  changed,  or  we;  and  what  is  his  real 
l)osition  in  the  mobile  world  of  letters  ?  There  is,  un- 
(juestionably,  a  great  ap[)easement  of  opinion  about  him, 
and  in  1908  we  may  be  unable  to  discover  why  we  ever 
shrieked  at  all.  But  to-day,  if  we  are  growing  tranquil, 
wo  can  still  discern  in  some  degree  what  it  was  in  the 
Norwegian  dramatist  which  fluttered  the  dove-cotes  of 
British  respectability  so  greatly.  In  the  first  place,  there 
are  talents  that  attract  and  cajole  the  public  from  the 
first,  such  as  Goethe  and  Tennyson  and  Turgenieflf ;  these 
men  never  really  have  to  wre.«tle  with  their  readers. 
Their  only  delay  is  caused  by  their  not  being  recognized ; 
once  perceived,  they  are  welcomed  with  eflfusion. 
Other  talents  startle  and  repel  their  own  age.  Like 
Shelley  and  Stendhal  and  Browning  (for  reasons  extremely 
diverse),  they  have  an  individuality  which  frightens 
readers  away.  In  this  class  Ibsen  is  jjre-eminent.  Nothing 
in  his  manner  or  his  matter  wheedles  or  coaxes  his  reader; 
he  scornfully  disdains  to  be  seductive.  A  huge  individu- 
ality, with  an  acrid  perfume  of  its  own,  the  genius  of 
Ibsen  affronts,  di.sturbs,  impedes  all  the  conventional  and 
rhetorical  elements  of  our  attitude  to  life.     It  has  som»- 


336 


LITERATURE. 


[March  2G,   1898. 


thing  to  communicate  and  a  point  of  view  to  atate  ;  if  the 
nature  and  manner  of  this  message  exas])erate  you,  tliere 
is  no  help  for  it,  except  to  grow  used  to  them. 

Ibsen  is  seventy  years  of  age,  and  no  doiiht  we  are 
growing  used  to  him.  We  see,  in  the  smaller  English 
newspapers,  fewer  and  fewer  of  those  violent  extn-mities 
of  praise  and  blame  between  which  they  used  to  oscillate  so 
«"  He  18  less  often   called  "a  loathcome  toiul,"  hut 

o:  iier  hand  he   is  no  longer  so  fre<iueiitly  conqiared 

with  ^l^schylus  to  .^Ischylus'  dit>advantHge.  This  wiis  to 
be  exj>ect«'d ;  with  the  {Msaage  of  time  there  come 
moderation  of  judgment  and  a  oemation  of  the  sujierlative 
adjectives.  Ibsen  himself  is  a  living  organism  ;  he  also 
< "  "     -  which  mainly  called   fortli   these 

\  ng  only   to  one  i)eriod  of  his  work. 

It  may  be  observed,  not  too  fiintastically,  that  his  life 
divides  itself  into  decades  which  are  identical  with  great 
modifications  of  his  manner.  In  1858,  for  instance,  he 
came  to  Christiania  and  wrote  "  The  Pretenders,"  the  first 
of  a  series  of  j)oetical  and  even  romantic  sulvsatirical 
pieces;  in  1868  he  wa.s  writing  "The  Young  Men's 
League,"  which  started  his  prose  satires;  but  the  time 
was  not  ready,  and  he  rested  for  long  years  ;  then  in  1878 
he  gave  a  startled  world  "  A  Doll's  House,"  first  of  a 
famous  series  of  "shockers";  in  1888  he  began  a  new 
class  of  symljolic  plays  with  "The  Lady  by  the  Sen.' 
What,  we  wonder,  will  he  start  for  a  ten  years'  work  in 
1898? 

The  dramas  that  have  excited  so  much  contention,  it 
will  be  observed,  are  tbose  of  the  1878-87  period.  Remove 
these,  and  the  Ibsen  medicament  becomes  anodyne  indeed. 
There  remains  a  j)oet  of  extraordinary  vivacity,  but  the 
social  reformer  has  di.«appeared.  Opinions  differ  among 
those  who  have  studied  Ibsen  most  closely  and  know  him 
best,  as  to  the  degree  in  which  he  has  intentionally  set 
himself  up  as  a  reformer.  In  conversation  he  is  said  to 
repudiate  any  such  intention;  he  calls  himself  a  clinical 
ohser^'er,  holding  the  feverish  hand  of  Society,  and 
counting  its  pulse  in  the  interests  of  art  and  science. 
Here  in  England,  on  the  other  side,  he  has  been  made  the 
stalking-horse  for  a  hundred  "  fads  ";  he  has  been  carried 
about  in  triumi)h  by  every  si>ecies  of  shrieking  sisterhood. 
Truth,  in  this  matter,  as  in  so  many  others,  seems  to  rest 
on  a  middle  ]>oint.  Without  an  extreme  |)ersonal  sensi- 
tiveness to  moral  ideas,  Ilwen  could  not  have  ))roduced 
the  vehement  emotions  of  conscience  which  unijue^tionabiy 
do  result  from  the  reading,  and  still  more  from  the 
vitnessing,  of  his  strange  ])«lemical  dramas. 

No  one,  however,  who  approaches  Ibsen  from  a  point 
of  view  other  than  that  of  the  fanatic  and  the  faddist  will 
■'  "  '         •     ■     .'  r^  nre  lar  -  of  his  work  where 

;  :;d  ethics.  '•  made  to  intrude. 

In  his  young  days  he  was  a  dramatist  of  romantic  and 
legendary  history.  In  early  middle  life,  he  cliose  to 
satirize  the  conventions  an<l  altsurdities  of  his  native 
country  in  poems  which  were  astonishing  for  their  beauty 
of  form,  a:  '  '  •  all  for  the  richness  and  su]iplenesH  of 
their   met  -ots.     To  the  end  of  the   chapter  there 

will  be  rraders  found,  es|)ecially  in  Scandinavia,  who  jvill 


persist  in  saying  that  if  you  want  to  fathom  the  genius  of 
Ibsen  you  ne«Hl  only  apply  yourself  to  "  1/ive's  I'oniedy,'' 
"  Hnind,"  and,  above  all,  "  Peer  Uy lit."  Again,  overleuj)ing 
the  ])reposterously  prosaic  plays  of  real  life  which  have 
been  the  great  iMttleground  of  the  critics,  we  come  to 
"The  Udy  from  the  Sel^""  Little  Eyolf,"aiid  the  astound- 
ing "  Master-Builder,"  where  we  are  introduced  to  a  kind 
of  psychologicn!  fairyland,  instinct  with  imagination  and 
mysticism.  If  Ibsen  had  pnxluced  these  works  only — 
"The  Warriors  at  Helgoland "  and  its  attendant  saga- 
dramas,  the  verse-triptych  of  whicii  "  Brand  "  is  the  centnd 
{tanel,  and  tiie  symbolic  plays  of  the  last  ten  years — he 
would  rank  extremely  high  among  Euroj^ean  writers,  and 
would  take  his  jilace  with  tliose  who  have  most  austerely 
cultivated  tlie  principle  of  beauty. 

But,  of  course,  we  cannot  treat  his  work  in  this 
eclectic  way,  nor  close  our  eyes  to  the  volcanic  social 
dramas,  which  certainly  do  not  err  in  the  direction  of 
beauty.  The  charges  which  many  irresponsible  and  some 
responsible  critics  have  brought  against  these  plays  in 
England  were  made  still  earlier  in  Norway  itself.  It  was 
not  a  "  guttersnii>e,"  it  was  no  less  a  jhtsou  than  the  admir- 
able novelist  Kristian  Elster,  who  said,  when  "  The  Young 
Men's  league  "  was  published,  in  ISG'J,  "  Ibsen  has  broken 
with  his  own  past ;  he  has  dropjjed  everything  to  which  he 
clung  ;  he  has  Iwtrayed  the  ideal  and  dimmed  the  spirit  of 
jioetry."  One  phrase  in  this  diatrit>e  we  may  adopt,  and 
make  of  it  what  we  can.  It  is  perfectly  true  that  Ibsen  has 
"  betrayed,"  or  at  lea.«t  rejected,  the  "  Ideal."  During  the 
long  period  of  repose  and  introspection  (1870-1877) 
which  divides  his  active  career  into  two  ]mrts,  he  deter- 
mined to  eradicate  from  his  art  every  sj)ecics  of  artifice. 
He  was  filled,  as  so  many  great  artists  have  been,  with  the 
frenzied  ambition  of  Semele — they  will  see  the  naked 
truth,  even  if  it  consumes  them.  When  Ibsen  reappeared, 
it  was  as  a  writer  who  had  stripj)ed  himself  of  every  orna- 
ment ;  verse  had  gone,  and  historical  retrosi)ection,  and 
every  trace  of  romance.  In  language  of  the  barest  prose,  with 
thoughts  and  images  kept  strenuously  down  to  the  com- 
mon level,  Ibsen  strove  to  make  art  out  of  the  very  barest 
raw  material.  To  do  this  he  employed  but  two  instru- 
ments, the  one  aji  intellectual  sincerity  and  directness  of 
high  intensity,  the  other  a  life-long  accjuaintance  with 
the  requirements  of  the  stage.  The  result  is  not  such  as 
we  wish  to  see  rejieated  by  meaner  hands.  The  com- 
])lexion  of  Semele  has  not  l)een  improved  by  such  an 
implacable  exposure  to  the  rays  of  truth.  Much  here  is 
squalid,  much  distorted,  much  of  an  interest  essentially 
provincial.  Perhaps  no  other  jiroduction  so  manifestly 
ins])ired  by  genius  was  ever  so  ugly  as  "  The  Wild 
Duck,"  none  other  so  perversely  mean  as  "  Kosmersholm." 

When  all  this  has  been  confessed,  there  remains 
something  to  be  said,  even  in  commendation  of  the  most 
sonlid  of  the  so<'ial  dramas.  Not  one  of  them  bnt  pre- 
sents the  feature  of  an  extreme  vitality.  We  may  linte 
the  personages,  we  may  scorn  the  little  circle  in  which 
they  move,  we  may  deplore  the  absence  of  beauty,  but  no 
candid  s|>ectator  can  deny  that  their  evolutions  are  vivid. 
We  cannot  be  indifferent  in  face  of  Ibsen's  microcosm. 


March  2fi,   1898.] 


Lnp:ilATURE. 


3.17 


Tl»e  little  plobe  of  his  nqunrium  may  be  dingy,  it  may  hti 
turbid,  but  it  swiirms  witli  life.  Ah  u  priu-tifiil  writer  for 
the  Btage,  it  iH  well  known  tliiit  IiIh  |(ro<cdurPH  fill  the 
theatriciil  mind  with  nrniizcinent ;  he  in  nevi-r  nt  a  lotm, 
he  never  IioIiIm  an  empty  wtii^je  witli  talk  while  the  char- 
acters are  ret^overing  their  jKiwer  of  action.  A  cynic  who 
knew  the  world  hn.s  b«'en  heard  to  Hay  that  of  all  enter- 
tainments a  play  by  Ibsen  was  the  b«'st  prejmration  for  a 
8up])er-i«irty,  because  everybixly's  attention  is  alert  and 
everybody  ha«  Hoinething  to  discuss.  What  l)ecame  of 
Nora  after  she  slanuned  the  front  door,  and  why  Mrs. 
Solnesa  "  took  on  so"  about  her  dolls — these  are  themes 
which  never  fttale.  It  is  difficult  to  decide  why  these  and 
sirnilar  odd  psychological  cruces  should  excite  people  so 
much.  One  meets  with  worthy  iiersons  who  choke  with 
anger  at  Hedda  Gabler's  burning  of  her  ([uondam  lover's 
MS.  Why  are  they  so  excited  ?  We  cannot  tell ;  but  it 
is  a  high  comi)lin»ent  they  [my  to  the  genius  of  Dr.  Ibsen. 
To-<lay,  then,  with  the  best  wishes  in  the  world,  we 
congratulate  the  Norwegian  jK)et  on  his  seventy  years 
complete.  It  has  been  whisix^red  that  he  ])ro)>oses  another 
surprise  for  us,  and  that  he  has  returned,  as  Dryden  would 
l)ut  it,  to  his  cast-ott'  mistress.  Rhyme.  Alx)ut  this  we 
have  no  certain  information,  but  it  would  not  suri)rise  us 
at  all  if  his  next  eftbrt  sliould  jjrove  to  be  more  in  the 
manner  of  "  Bnind"  and  "  Peer  (tynt"  than  anything  he 
lias  done  for  thirty  years.  The  penalty  l»efore  him  would 
be,  of  course,  that  lie  would  retire  again,  in  great  measure, 
within  the  narrow  circle  of  the  two  Dani3h-si)eaking 
nations.  In  tiie  prose  of  his  social  dramas,  which  can  be 
accurately  reproduced  in  translation,  lie  has  addressed 
KurojH?,  the  world.  But  the  intricacy  and  ex(juisite  art 
of  his  verse  can  really  be  ai)preciated  only  by  those  who 
make  the  modenite  effort  of  studying  them  in  the  original. 


IRcv 


♦ 


Pausanias'  Description  of  Greece.     Ti-iinsliited,  with  a 
CoiiiiinMitiii'y,  l)y  J.  G.  Krazer,  M.A.,  LL.D.  (ilasffow.  KelUiw 


1»  ■  Hill.,  xcvi.     H,\M 
MacmiUan.    £6  6  -  n. 


■of  Trinity  College,  Cumlniilfjc.     Six  V 
pp.     London,  ISW. 

Mr.  Frazer  is  to  be  heartily  congratulated  on  the 
successful  completion  of  the  work  of  viust  and  varied 
eriKiition  on  which  (like  Pausanias  himself)  he  has 
lavi.shed  the  labour  of  no  less  than  fourteen  years.  A|»art 
from  I.ieake'8  constant  references  to  Pausanias,  almost  all 
that  has  hitherto  been  done  for  that  author  in  England 
has  either  extended  to  Athens  and  Attica  and  to  Argolis 
alone,  or  has  been  limited  to  a  purely  nuniisniatical  com- 
mentary on  the  whole.  Abroad  there  is  an  excellent 
edition  of  his  description  of  the  Acroiwlis,  and  also  of  his 
account  of  Attica.  All  these  are,  however,  far  exceeded 
in  comprehensiveness  by  the  monumental  work  now 
Tsefore  us. 

The  author  modestly  disclaims  lieing  an  expert 
in  any  one  of  the  branches  of  (Jreek  Arcliieologv, 
but  the  long  course  of  research  through  which  he  has 
}>assed  has  clearly  made  him  for  all  practical  purposes  an 
exiHTt  in  all.  He  generously  acknowledges  his  indebtetl- 
ness  to  his  friends  and  his  jmblisliers.  and  to  the  College 
which,  by  thrice  prolonging  his  Fellowship,  has  enabled 
iiim,  '•  free   from  sordid  care,  to  j)a.-*s  his  ilays  in  the  calm 


the  age  of  Pausania*. 
on   the  extent  of  his   t 
his  work,  and  on  his   au 
rejoices  in  recounting   ^ 
weaving  historical  narrat 


and  (till   air  of  delightful  RtadiM,  amid  ran  ^-  of 

all    othent    the    mont    congenial    to    learning.*       The 
Introduction    ojien*    with    a    dencription    of  (ireei-e    in 
It   touchet*  on  hiit    Lvdian  origin, 

■  I  of 
He 
:iis  and  m  inter- 
.  „  ..  l;iry  lore.  While 
he  is  most  interested  in  relics  and  in  religiotw  monumentu, 
he  is  not  indifferent  to  the  historii-al  memorials  of  the 
]»a«t.  He  varies  the  tedium  of  tojiogmphical  diw|uisition« 
by  digressions  on  natural  curiosities.  He  has  no 
highly  colouretl  sketches,  no  warmth  or  animation  like 
"  Dicaearchus,"  but  his  very  defects  have  their  comjien- 
sating  advantages.  The  intrinsic  evidence  of  his 
truthfnlnes.s  is  here  dwelt  on,  with  his  candid  con- 
fessions of  ignorance,  not  forgetting  his  delightful 
admission  that  he  "  hml  not  heard  the  trout  sing 
like  thrushes  in  the  Arcadian  river  Aroanius,  though 
he  tarrieti  by  the  river  until  sunset,  when  they  were  said 
to  sing  the  loudest,"  He  is  aptly  described  as  "an  honest, 
laborious,  jilodding  man  of  plain  good  sense,  without 
either  genius  or  imagination,"  with  a  "  loose,  clumsy,  ill- 
jointed,  ill-comjmcted.  rickety,  ramshackle  >f  nut 
ease,  or  grace,  or  elegance  of  any  sort."  An  "m- 
jiarison  of  his  descrijitions  with  those  of  his  pre<leces8or 
Poleino  proves  conclusively  that  Pausanias  did  not  copy 
Polemo,  thus  refuting  the  theory  first  advanced  by  Preller, 
revivefl  by  Wilamowitz  and  adopt e<l  (and  '  -ub- 
stantially  retra<'ted)  by  Kalkmann.  His-  rly 
summed  up  as  follows  : — 

Without  him  the  ruins  of  Greece  would  for  the  i:  :  , 
Ihi  a  labyrnith  without  a  clue  -a  rithlle  without  an  answer.  Hm 
l)Ook  furnishes  the  chie  to  the  labyrinth-  Uie  answer  to  many 
riddles.  It  will  lie  rend  and  studied  so  long  as  ancient  Greece 
shall  continue  to  I'ligagu  the  attention  and  awake  the  interest  of 
mankind. 

Tlie  Tninslation  fills  560  pages,  followed  by  more  than 
fifty  jMiges  of  critical  notes.  It  is  accurate  and  eminently 
readable,  the  most  interesting  ])ortion  jM-rhajw  l>eing  the 
long  episode  on  the  Messenian  Wars.  If  Mr.  Frazer  had 
done  nothing  more  than  jmblish  this  Translation,  with  his 
IntrcKluctioii,  and  his  .\Iaps  and  Index,  he  would  have 
done  much;  but  he  has  actually  done  far  more.  Four  of 
his  volumes  are  devote<l  to  a  Commentary  alone,  teeming 
on  every  Jiage  with  rich  and  abundant  stores  of  erudition. 
His  interest  in  ("omjiarative  Mythology,  first  revealed  in 
"The  (iolden  Bough,"  remains  imaliated.  In  the  domain 
of  folk-lore  he  tells  of  the  faithful  dog.  the  clever  thief, 
the  youth  who  won  a  kingdom,  the  maiden  who  was 
rescuefl  from  a  monster,  and  the  man  who  slept  for  many 
years  to  awake  in  the  midst  of  a  new  generation.  He 
discourses  on  omens  from  birds,  on  sacre<i  dogs  or  fishes, 
on  tame  dolphins,  on  the  ( )ld  Man  of  the  Sea,  on  the 
"eyes"  of  ships,  on  sjirings  watched  by  dragons,  on  tombs 
guarded  by  griffins,  on  sacrifices  to  water- sjirites.  on  white 
and  black  spirits,  on  hallowed  caves,  on  beehive  tombs,  on 
oracles  of  the  dead,  on  rites  of  ]iurification,  on  offerings  of 
hair,  on  the  sacrifice  of  a  finger  or  of  a  horse,  on  were- 
wolves, on  animals  trietl  for  murder,  on  fettered  images, 
on  sjiells  and  magic,  on   sacred  stones  and   t  -.on 

the  worshij)  of  nets  and  s|M>ars.  of  staffs   and  -.  on 

altars  of  gotls  named  "  imknown."  on  andier  and  on  tieans, 
on  silk  and  silkworms,  on  abstinence  from  fish  or  from 
food  seasoned  with  salt,  on  white  blackbirds,  on  jtarrots, 
peacocks,  and  seqients.  on  jiine  tn*es  and  jdane  trees,  on 
differences  of  language  Ix^tween  liusbands  and  wives,  and 
even  on  the  fate  of  the  unmarried  dead.  lieside  all  this, 
the  aR'luvologist,  whose  chief  intere.'it  lies  in  the  monu- 

27-2 


S38 


LITERATURE. 


[March  20,  1898. 


menu  of  ancient  art  and  in  the  topography  of  ancient 
Greece,  vill  fverjwhere  find  abundant  proof  uf  unfailing 
*-  ■'"•  ti.  Kv««n  places  and  monunifnt.s  unnainf>d  by 
i-i  art"  ini'lud«l  in  tbe  province  of  tlu'  ('onun»'nt«ry. 
!  of  the  set-ond  volume  is  Athenx  and 
Attii  iilK>rtant  subj«ft)i  sutjgeste<l  by  them. 

In  the  third,  the  j»re«»t  topics  are  ."^jvirta,  t'orinth.  .Mycenas 
and  Tir)'nt>,  the  temple  of  .llgina,  the  theatre  of  Epidnurus, 
the  discoveriesi  of  the  American  School  at  the  Argive 
Herteum,  ami  «»f  the  ''•  -  at  Olympia,  the  account  of 

the  latter  filling  the  1..  ty  l>ages  of  Vol.  III.  ami  the 

first  ninety  of  \'o\.  l\.  Tlie  same  volume  includes  the 
discoveries  of  tiie  Kritish  S«.'hool  at  .Megalojwlis,  and  of 
the  French  at  Mantinea,  with  a  most  interesting  account 
of  the  route  lx"tween  I'heneus  and  the  head  of  the  valley  of 
the  rrathis.  and  onwards  uj>  the  glen  where,  amid  magni- 
'  lie  water  of  the  .Styx  is  to  l>e  seen 
\  I' of  a  huge  wall  of  rock.    Elsewhere 

in  Arcmiia,  Mr.  Krazer  is  as  candid  and  conscientious  as 
Pau«ania6  himself,  saying  of  a  .scene  bettide  the  I^adon, 
''The  sand  reminde<l  me  of  sandy  Jxidon's  lilitd  banks, 
but  I  saw  no  lilies*." 

The  fifth  volume,  including  B<i'otia  and  Phocis,  deals 
with  the  tojKigraphy  of  I'luta-a,  Thelx's.  and  Orcliomenus, 
with  the  Coi«if  l^ke,  the  Sanctuary  of  the  t'abiri,  and 
the  Oracle  of  Trophouius.  Besides  IGO  jwges  of  Addenda 
on  Greece  in  general,  more  than  160  are  here  given  to 
I>elphi  alone,  with  many  interesting  facts  a-s  to  the  recent 
i-s  of  the  French  School,  and  with  a  copy  of  the 
;  iich  plan  of  Delphi.     Ten  maps  are  atlded  in  the 

final  volume,  which  includes  an  Index  of  200  jwges. 
There  are  also  more  than  200  plans  and  illustrations 
(besides  i>hotogravure  plates)  dispersed  over  the  Commen- 
tary. As  a  whole,  it  is  a  work  of  which  English  scholar- 
ship may  well  be  jiroud.  No  public  or  j)rivate  library 
which  aims  at  including  the  most  imjwrtnnt  works  of 
classical  or  archa-ological  learning  can  jMjssihly  afford  to 
disjiense  with  these  admirable  volumes. 


American  Contributions  to  Civilization,  nnd  other 
baayii  uiid  A<liin-ss<-s.  Kv  Charles  W.  Eliot,  LL.D.  Si  ■< 
6fln.,  3K7  pi>.    I/ondoii.  IS07.  Unwln.    10/6 

Even  from  colonial  times  it  has  been  the  mission  of 
New  England  to  bear  witness  against  the  wealth-worship 
which  has  tended  to  dominate  her  neighlwurs  of  New 
^'ork,  and  to  warn  Americans  against  a  merely  material 
view  of  life.  I>r.  Eliot,  in  these  essays,  reflects  the 
■irit  of  New  England  teaching.  Their  merits 
_  -.  best  descriln'd  in  negatives.  It  cannot  be 
said  that  they  are  forcible  or  emphatic  in  expression, 
profound  or  original  in  thought.  Some  of  the  best 
wea{)ons  of  the  essay-writer — epigram,  irony,  allusiveness 
— have  no  place  in  Dr.  Eliot's  armoury.  Kut  his  writing 
i«  reflective,  well  balanced,  occasionally,  we  think,  exag- 
gerated in  view,  but  hanlly  ever  in  expression,  never 
slilwhod,  ]>omiKius,  or  morbid.  There  is  throughout  some- 
thing of  what  one  may  call  the  quiet,  well-dressed  air  of 
the  old-fash  ione<l  man  of  letters. 

Dr.  Eliot  starts  with,  so  far  as  we  can  judge,  no 
verv  def:  "ry  of  morality,  but   an  effective  set  of 

working    ,  ,    -,  as    a   groundwork    for   hortatory    and 

didactic  teaching.  Such  a  |iosition  almost  of  necessity 
forcen  a  writer  into  rhetorical  methods — into  tho(«e  ap- 
jjarent  inconsistencies  which  rhetoric  brings  in  its  train. 
A»  a  cons«-<juence.  Dr.  Eliot's  lK>ok  must  Ik-  read  as  a 
whole;  the  eitrnys  must  l>e  looke<l  on  as  mutually  cor- 
iTid  supplementing  one  another,  ills  main  topic 
J.  . ..,  ,...'.-d  bv  til.-  iiilvantages  nnd  tl.uii'cr..  of  Ills  country 


in  things  intellectoal  and  moral.  Taking  his  writings 
sej)arately,  he  lays  himself  o|)en  alternately  to  charges 
of  optimism  and  jK'ssimism.  The  first  essay — that 
which  gives  a  iiiiine  to  the  Inwk — and  the  third,  on  "The 
Working  of  the  .\nu'ric-an  Deniocnicy,"  are  a  trifle 
irritating  in  their  self-comi>lacency.  The  credit  side  of 
the  account  is  written  in  large  figures,  the  debit  side  is 
ignore<l.  There  are  jnussages  where  Dr.  Eliot  ap|>ears 
to  be  ministering  not  very  wisely  to  national  conceit,  as 
where  he  tells  us  that  "  I  fully  l>elieve  there  is  a  larger 
jirojKjrtion  of  ladies  and  gentlemen  in  the  United  States 
than  in  any  other  country."  It  is  difficult  with  such  a 
jwissjige  Ix'fore  us  to  acijuit  Dr.  Kliot  of  jiropliesying 
smooth  things  and  of  giving  vague  j>raise  where  discerning 
criticism  would  have  l>een  more  wholesome.  Hut  that 
feeling  is  tem|)ered,  if  not  removed,  when  we  come  to  such 
an  essay  as  that  entitled  "  Wherein  Popular  l<>lucation 
has  Faile<l."  There  Dr.  Eliot  calls  uji  a  devil's  adviHiite  and 
suffers  him  to  put  his  case  fairly  enough  : — 

In  s\nU>  of  t\w  constant  inciilcntion  of  the  principles  of  civil 
and  roligious  lilnTty  now  tyrnniiies  uro  conHtiuitlj-  ariHin)».  Tlie 
tynint,  to  Im  sxire,  is  no  longer  an  fnijieidr,  or  king,  or  a  feudal 
lord,  but  a  coiit<i(;iou8  public  opinion  or  a  majority  of  workmou 
inclining  t<>  desjiotism,  or  an  oppr«->8Kive  combination  of  owners, 
contractors,  or  workmen.  .  .  .  I'opular  electors  and  jiolitical 
conventions,  and  cjiucuses  provide  nnotlier  set  of  arginiieiils  for  the 
Bcepticsabout  the  results  of  universal  education.  Have  they  not 
be<'n  carrie<l  on  with  coniViined  shoutings,  ))rolonged  competi- 
tive liowlings,  banners,  torches,  uniforms,  parades,  misrepre- 
sentations, suppres.sion  of  truth,  Nluiulers  and  vitujH  rations, 
rather  than  with  arguments  and  apiieals  to  enlightened  self 
interests,  benevolence,  [latriotism,  and  the  sense  of  public  duty? 
.\re  vot<'8  less  purclia-sable  now  than  they  were  before  tlie 
urbau  priuleil  school  and  the  State  I'niversity  were  known  V 
How  irrational  is  the  prejMiration  made  l)v  the  average  voter  for 
the  exercise  of  the  function  of  voting  I  fie  reads  st<-adily  one 
intensely  imrtisaii  iiews]«i]M!r,  closes  his  mind  to  all  information 
and  argument  which  proceed  from  |>olitical  op)H>nent«,  distrusts 
inde)M-ndeut  new.spa|)ers  and  indejM'ndent  men  and  is  afraid  of 
just  debatos. 

We  might  have  quoted  other  jMissages  as  showing  thr.t 
Dr.  Eliot,  if  an  optimist,  is  not  a  blind  and  unthinking 
one. 

It  is  not  quite  easy  to  see  what  is  the  foundation  of  Dr^ 
Eliot's  moral  jihilosophy.  Dealing,  as  he  does,  with  moral 
problems,  he  invites,  but  does  not  attempt  to  answer,  the 
question.  What  is  the  moral  law'/  Yet  an  incomjilete 
philosoi)hy  may  furnish  a  useful  and  wholesome  working 
scheme  of  morality.  Tlierei)!,  we  think,  lies  the  real  value 
of  Dr.  Eliot's  teaching.  It  would  be  well  for  innny  of  his 
countrymen,  and  many  of  ours,  if  they  would  clearly  grasp 
his  doctrines,  and  a)tj)ly  themselves  to  the  rational  jnirsuit 
of  intelligent  ha])piness  instea<l  of  the  irrational  pursuit  of 
material  wealth.  Where  we  think  that  Dr.  Eliot  rather 
fails  is  in  not  taking  account  of  the  higher  as]iirations 
and  the  deejH-r  difficulties  of  man  by  somewhat  ignoring 
the  necessity  of  those  ideals  of  greatness  by  which  the 
spiritual  life,  even  of  small  men,  needs  to  be  fed. 

The  Two  Duchesses.  Kdited  l>v  Vers  Poster,  n  (lin.. 
41)7  pp.     I.^>n<l<in.  IMK  Blackie.     16/- 

Like  most  amateur  liook-makers,  Mr.  Voro  Foster  is  littlo 
able  to  discriminate  1)etw«en  what  will  interest  and  what  will 
Imre  his  readers.  He  calls  his  lK>ok  "family  corrofi]K)ndonce," 
nnd  nnich  of  it  answers  this  description  in  its  most  domostic  sense. 
Tims,  while  the  jHitient  searcher  is  rewarde<l  by  finding  many 
letters  worth  rpn<ling,  the  uiajority  will  l)0  too  much  irritiitcMl  by 
the  «u|)cr-nbun<iftnce  of  the  ordinary,  trivial  stuff  of  epistles 
Iwtwcen  relations  to  |>ersovcre.  Kven  Mr.  Foster's  title  is  niis- 
lemling.  Of  Kliealioth,  Duchess  of  Devonshire,  daughter  of  that 
o»ld  prelate  who  was  by  right  of  birth  Earl  of  Hristol  nnd  by 
creation  Bishop  of  Derry,  we  hear  a  great  ''""1  ""  through  the 


March  '2i\,  1898,] 


LITERATURE. 


n39 


l>ook,  though  not  n  won]  too  tniioh  for  the  ehAiming  creature 
■whom  (iihlwiii  <1eoliiro(l  to  hfl  "n  mortal  for  whom  tho  wi»oiit 
mnn,  li'mtoric  or  inedii'al,  would  throw  nwny  two  or  three  worUIii 
if  he  Imd  thorn  in  iHiwiciiiiion."  Hut  of  DucheM  fJoorninnn, 
Klizahotli's  jirotlocessor  i\a  the  fifth  duke's  wife,  and  also  her 
tluiircmt  friend,  wo  Imve  little  enough — some  vorse-copiee  of  a 
suitable  corroctnoHH  tind  a  few  canuul  lotteni,  nnd  that  is  all. 
The  corroHpondonco  l>e){ins  in  the  year  1777,  when  Kliyjtlioth  waa 
the  young  wife  of  Mr.  J.  T.  Fostor,  from  whom  Hho  iift<>rwanls 
suparittod,  nnd  when  her  (mrunts  were  travttllin);  on  the 
Continent.  Thti  Utters  of  hor  mothor  are  te<liouH  roiidinf;,  liut 
tlio  liishop's  iiro  lively  enough.  While  his  wife  wrote  |iiig<!H  and 
pa);L<8  U|ion  h<>r  daughter's  lying-in,  or  carefully  noted  such  facts 
as  tli.it  some  one  "  had  for  a  time  severe  chilblains, "  the  Kight 
lloveronil  Karl  filled  his  shouts  with  more  interesting  material. 
The  fiiruo  and  picturusquonoss  of  his  languagu  is  dolightftiUy 
Mnprolaticiil.  The  French  anny  in  retreat  in  170(i  is  a  collection 
f>{  "  danmed,  blackguard,  pilfering,  plundering,  pillaging 
Kopublicans  "  ;  a  "  small,  low-lived,  ignorant  convent  "  of 
Knglish  Ik)no<lictines  at  l.ambshoim  is  "  possessed  by  a  whole 
sty  of  grovelling,  grunting,  Kpioureun  hogs  drawn  out  of  the 
<^ountie8  of  Lanoashiro,  Westmoreland,  and  West  Riding  of 
York  "  ;  Lord  (ironvillo  is  "  a  Log,"  an  "  imiienotrablu  and 
iui|>enotrating  blockhoiui  "  ;  and  Lord  Malmosbury  a  "  blunder- 
ing atlurnuy,  too  cunning  to  deceive  and  too  crafty  to  1)0 
truste<l."  Sometimes  the  Bishop  descants  u^ton  art  matters,  in 
which  he  was  a  noted  connoisseur.  Here,  for  instance,  is  an 
amusing  scrap  that  shows  hini  in  such  a  point  as  appreciation  of 
Konibrandt  to  have  l>oen  as  far  ahead  of  his  time  as  he  was  in 
some  of  his  political  opinions  : — 

Wbst  say  you  to  my  idea  uf  a  gallery  of  (iirman  paiiitcrii  coDtraated 
with  a  (jallory  of  Italian  painters,  from  Albirt  Durcr  to  Angelica  KaiifT- 
man,  and  from  Ciniabuu  to  Pompeio  Battoni,  each  divided  by  pilaatt-r 
into  their  r««|)ective  .school — Vfiirlinn  for  colouring,  Holm/na  for  com- 
iwsition,  Klorencv  for  designs,  Knme  for  aentiment,  and  Xaplea  for 
nothing  at  all  ?  Hut  the  Homrr  of  Painting  is  in  my  mind  in  Hfrmami, 
Hembntmtt,  and  the  author  uf  the  Deicent  from  the  Cross  at  Antwerp. 
The  Bishop's  interest  in  tlie  politics  of  his  time  was  keen  and 
slirewd.  A  passage  written  in  1779,  when  various  plans  for  the 
«ntrance  of  Ireland  into  the  Union  were  atloat,  has  a  curious 
interest  in  tlio.se  days  :    - 

Another  scheme  has  been  proposed  of  leaving  the  Parliament  in 
In'lanil  for  the  internal  iidniinistration  of  the  kingdom,  and  aiseasing  it 
«neu  for  all  in  proportion  with  Kngland,  but  1  cannot  imagine  the  Irish 
will  endure  this  ;  it  would  reduce  them  to  the  insignitieauee  of  a  mere 
cor|M<ration  of  aldermen  and  common  council,  and  would  multiply  the 
uumlier  of  non-resi>lents  lioyoml  endurance,  for  who  would  condescend 
to  become  a  member  of  aiieh  a  legislature. 

His  attempt*!  to  bring  on  a  marriage  l>elween  his  son  and  a 
daughter  of  PVoderick  the  Great  and  the  Countess  of  Lichtenau 
(heroine  of  the  (lenknifo  and  oath-Higno<l-in-l>l(i()d  story  grindy 
<luotod  by  Carlylo,  as  Htudents  of  the  immense  biography  will 
recollect)  reveal  tho  Bishop's  character  in  a  very  amusing  light. 
The  bride  would,  ho  says  :— 

Bring  into  our  family  1:5,000  a  year,  l>esidea  a  Principality  in  (ier- 
jnany,  an  English  Dukedom  for  Ki-e<leriek  or  me,  which  the  King  of 
]*nissia  is  determined  to  obtain  in  case  the  marriage  takes  place,  a 
perpetual  relationship  with  l)Oth  the  Princesa  of  Wales  and  her  children, 
as  alao  with  the  Duchess  of  York  and  her  progeny,  the  Embassy  to 
Berlin,  with  such  ai|  inHuenoe  and  preponderance  in  favor  of  dear 
Kngland  as  no  other  could  withstand. 

The  "  dear  Kngland  "  touch  is  effectively  introduced,  but  the 
Hishop  had  a  happy  knack  of  cond>ining  {wrsonal  interest  and 
patriotism,  as  witness  this  passage,  wTitten  in  1798,  when  the 
French  were  in  Rome  : — 

All  my  effects  at  Rome  are  under  snincstratlon  to  the  amount  of 
£20,000  at  the  very  least.  Could  .Mr.  Pitt  be  induced  to  send  a 
Jlinister  to  nmgratidate  the  Koman  (leople  on  their  emancipation,  and 
appouit  me  to  the  Embassy,  he  would  do  himself  aD<l  me  a  most  essential 
service  :  me  l)ecau.sc  I  should  save  all  that  in  meuse,  valuable,  and 
beautiful  property  of  large  mtwaick  pavement,  sumptuous  chimney  pieces 
for  my  new  hous'',  and  pictures,  statues,  busts,  and  marbles  without 
end,  tlrst-rate  Titians  and  Kapbaela,  dear  Guides,  and  three  olil 
Carraccis— gran  Dio  '.  che  tesuro  ;  and  himself,  because  such  an  embassy 
would  wrench  the  Kepubliok  olT  the  handa  of  their  tyrant  a  despoiler  and 
merciless  ta.skmastcr,  restore  us  the    porta  of  Ancona  and    Civita  Vecchia 


for   e«r   wmifartT—  sad  aotMak,  aad   lay  lb*  f«aa4at<«a  of  a  tw>y 

at  eommrnr,  tba  moal  bascAeial,  prrliapa,  uf  aajr  In  Barafia. 

Alas  .'  that  DucheMKIliabetli  ahoidd  have  to  write  of  her  lively 
parent—"  Most  certainly  he  is  a  cruel  man."  Cont«in|>or«ry 
•camlal  gave  the  Bishop  a  l>ad  charatHor,  but  in  what  his  cntelty 
consiste<l  wo  are  not  t<dd  here.  Mr.  Vero  Koater'o  fiuit-notea 
diligently  explain  who  such  oltscure  jieople  as  Hhakus{waro, 
Raphael,  Charles  James  Fox,  and  Sheridan  were,  hat  on  all  the 
little  personal  matters,  which  the  letters  leave  donlAful,  we  are 
kept  entirely  in  the  dark.  To  take  but  one  instance  ;  we  f<dlow 
with  interest  the  various  love  atfairs  of  Augustus  (afterwards 
Sir  Vugustus)  Foster  (on«  of  them  was  with  .Mi«i  Milbanke,  wh«> 
niitiht,    by  accepting   him,  have   spared   her>^  jiaiim  she 

endured  as  I^atly  Byron),  but  we  have  to  burr  .^pjiendix 

to  find  oat  whom  he  married  in  the  end.  Augustus'  letters  from 
Washington  when  his  diplomatic  duties  took  him  thither  throw 
an  unpleosing,  though  instructive,  light  on  American  society  at 
the  Iwginning  of  the  eentiirj".  The  inicomfortablo  newness  of  the 
city,  the  primeval  manners  of  President  JefTeraon,  the  thieving 
proiM-nsitios  of  "  this  varit>gate<l  nation,"  their  "  prcti^naions  to 
manners  nnd  to  national  honour  and  dignity,  and  nt  th»  anme 
time  their    meannesses,    ])or|>etual  breach  of  faith,  an<l  ' 

lying  " — all  contribute  to  the  young  diplomat's  discou 
view  taken  of  the  <'ountry  in  English  sm-iety  mny  Im-  gnt; 
from  his  mother's  hojio  that  he  mny  soon  quit  "  ti  ' 
inhospitable  climes,"  and  even  more  clearly  from  Jlrs.  George 
Lamb's  "  great  horror  at  tho  possibility  of  an  American  Mrs. 
Foster."  Duchess  EliEaheth's  letters  to  this  son  of  hers  are 
mostly  good  reading.  She  was  an  enthusiast  for  the  stage  atxi 
an  ardent  admirer  of  Miister  Betty.  In  1804  "  nothing  hanily  is 
sec'n  or  talked  of  but  this  young  Ros<'ius,  ...  all  polii 
have  given  woy  to  admiration  and  interest  nnd  curiosity  "  . 
him,  and  still  in  1806  '•  all  conversation  Iw-gins  and  ends  with 
Roscius."  With  these  remarks  it  is  annising  to  contrast  Lord 
AWmoen's  description  of  the  Imy  actor  as  "  the  grcaU'St  impostor 
since  the  days  of  Mohamme<l."  To  Nelson  and  to  Xapoleon  wo 
naturally  have  pretty  frequent  references  in  the  later  letters. 
"  Nelson,"  wrote  Duchess  Elizabeth,  "  was  the  only  person  I 
ever  saw  who  excited  real  enthusiasm  in  the  English,"  and  we 
have  vivid  accounts  of  tho  grief  at  his  death  which  dampc<l  tho 
joy  felt  on  account  of  his  glorious  victory.  The  comments  on  the 
successive  phases  of  Na]M)loon's  career  are  full  of  int«'r<st, 
esp<'cially  since  Augustus'  brother,  Frederick,  was  in  tho  South 
of  France,  whore  tho  Kmiwror  landed  from  Ellw.  Fre<lerick  wns 
well  acquainted  with  many  of  the  prominent  figures  of  the  time, 
with  Masse'na,  amongst  others,  whose  meeting  at  i'nris  with 
Wellington  in  1814  gave  rise  to  the  famous  exchange  of  greetings 
l)€tween  the  two  generals — "  Milord,"  said  Mn8s<^na,  after  a 
stare,  "  vous  m'avez  fait  bien  penser."  "  Et  vous.  Monsieur  le 
Marechal,"  was  the  Iron  Duke's  reply,  "  vous  m'avez  souvcnt 
empOchi?  de  dormir."  The  many  charming  portraits  which  adorn 
the  bo<ik  are  excellently  roproduceil. 


The  History  of  the  Great  Northern  Railway,  l!44.'>- 
18S)5.     By  C.  H.  Qrinling.    1»  ■  r>iiii.,  42l»  pp.     I^.ndon,  l.sjis. 

Methuen.    10,6 

This  is  a  very  interesting  book  on  a  subject  which  h«a  never 
before  been  dealt  with  in  the  broad  spirit  which  its  importance 
deserves.  Though  called  n  history  of  the  (Jreat  Northern,  it  is 
really  a  summary  of  the  railway  jiolitics  of  Northern  England 
since  lH4o,  in  fact,  from  tho  earliest  days  of  through  tratlic,  awl 
those  politics  are  <|uite  as  exciting  in  their  way  as  the  intrigues 
of  the  Sjmnish  Succession  or  the  tangles  of  the  Soven  Years'  War. 
Indeed,  though  the  field  is  somewhat  more  limite<1,  the  mn; 
interost«  involved  are  far  greater  than  in  those  of  many  per.  .; 
of  history  with  which  every  schoolboy  is  supj>osed  to  he  con- 
versant. It  will  surjirisc  many  to  learn  that  the  50  millions  of 
capital  investetl  in  the  Great  Northern  alone  is  greater  than  tho 
combined  National  Debts  of  Denmark,  Norway,  nnd  Sweilen,  and 
yet  the  Great  Northern  is  only  one  out  of  four  companies  running 
from  London  to  the  North,  two  of  whom  have  double  and  two 
about  the  same  capital  as  itself,      Tho  control  of  such  pro]iertie8 


340 


LITERATURE. 


[March  26,  1898. 


M  tbe««  involTw  almost  th*  Mune  qualittM  ma  u*  neoeoaary  for 
poUttM,  and  the  re«l  intaraat  of  thU  hack  lioa  in  the  lesann 
taof^t— that  a  olaar  and  dafinite  |)olicy  cairiutl  <>ut  by  a  strong 
man  ia  (•nerallT  auooaaaful  in  tnulo,  and  Uiat  tlu>  railway 
proUams  of  to-day— though  on  a  larger  scale -aru  not  very 
diffarant  in  eaaanoa  from  thoae  of  60  years  ago. 

The  "  London  and  York  "  Railway  Bill  waa  passed  on  the 
aama  day  aa  Uie  Com  I^w  Ue|ieal  Hill  —on  the  2(>th  of  June,  1846. 
It  waa  the  largeat  rail«-ay  ns  yet  nanctioDtHl  to  be  built  by 
one  Aet,  and  indeed  the  raining  of  morv  tliaii  six  millions  sterling 
at  onoe  by  a  new  eompany  would  be  eren  to-day  oonaidered  aa 
a  vant,  if  not  a  bopeleaa  aohema.  The  railway  waa  aanotioned 
'.     a    fact   nowadays    almoet    i  -as    a    fighting 

|j  jatlier  "  and  pugnacious  chain  in- Yorksliireman 

Bdaiand  Uaniaon),  and  its  sucoeas,  whilu  it  rvinainiHl  a  fighting 
oonpaay  with  the  single  ]iolicy  of  building  and  working  a  direct 
line  to  the  West  Riding  and  N<irth-Kit8t  of  England  at  low  fares, 
abowa  that  it  was  needed,  and  that  the  Knglishuen  of  that  day 
w«ta  able  to  break  down  the  monopolica  of  Hwlson  and  Huish, 
tha  Boaton-aqnare  oonfederat€«,  just  as  they  will  bv  able  to-<Uy 
to  biaak  down  any  monopoly  that  docs  not  treat  the  piiblio 
fairly.  On  its  opening  to  London  in  1851,  the  price  of  coal  fell 
from  30a.  to  ITs.  a  ton,  and  its  faree  and  rates  were  exceedingly 
low.  The  author  goes  on  to  show  in  detail  how  the  (Sreat  Northern 
Railway,  though  it  has  always  maintained  its  liberal  jtolicy 
towarda  the  public,  has  {>erhai>s,  since  it  ceaaed  to  l>e  a  fighting 
line,  somewhat  failed  in  vigour  as  regards  its  internal  territorial 
policy.  The  Midland,  the  Ureat  Eastern,  and  the  North-Westem 
ware  suoceasiirely  let  into  its  territory'  without  any  sufficient 
qmd  pro  fwo  : — 

The  policy  of  joint  line*  wan  tuminir  out  an  unfortunate  one.  The 
Lneaslenbira  joint  *Tsti-m  hail  ei>t«bliabe<l  the  L.  and  N.  \V.,  and  the 
Lineelaahire  the  O.E.K.,  aa  fomiidablr  competitors  in  Gn-at  Northern 
diitrieta.  The  fact  is  that  the  (ireat  Northern's  attitude  towards  coin- 
petitori  scenis  to  have  Iwen,  from  the  yiar  1S58  onwardK,  a  good  deal 
too  paeiflc.  I'p  to  I8S8  it  bad  )ip<-n,  as  we  said,  esfwntially  a  fightine 
lioe.  And  wbvn  in  that  year  its  position  as  s  first-class  railway  power 
had  baaome  established,  its  policy  bad  changed.  Tlie  explanation  seems 
to  be  that  ita  directors  faa<l  become  no  imbued  with  the  futility  of  the 
obstnKtiTe  tactics  of  George  Hudson  and  of  Captain  Huish  that  tbey 
want  to  the  other  extreme  of  neglecting  a  proper  assertion  uf  their  vested 
iatereato. 

One  other  interesting  point  in  railway  economies  is  brought 
oat  by  the  liook.  It  is  that  in  a  free-trade  country  all  attempts 
at  pooling  have  been  unsatisfactory  in  the  end  to  the  parties 
who  enter  upr>n  them.  Tliis  is  especially  worth  notice  to-<1ay, 
bacause  some  of  our  ablest  administrators  seem  to  imagine  that 
pooling  is  going  to  Itecoroe  universal  and  to  l>enefit  l><>th  share- 
holders ai.  !ic.  Our  atithor  proves  very  conclusively  that 
it  haa  al«.>  :  in  the  past,  and  that  an  agreement  to  main- 
tain equal  ratea  and  fares  and  to  compete  in  accommcxlation  is 
a  far  battar  policy  for  all  concerned.  He  shows  us  the  Huccessive 
failure  of  the  "  octuple  "  agreement  of  1851  to  divide  northern 
traffic  from  London,  of  the  Scotch  pools  in  1856  and  1860,  of  the 
London  and  North-Westam  and  Midland  "  common  purse  "  in 
18B7  (which,  by  the  way,  was  declare<l  illegal  liy  the  Courts),  and 
of  the  London  and  I>ancaahire  pool  of  1858  :  and  ver>-  truly  con- 
demns "  starting  off  again  in  puni'.:it  of  that  '  will-o'-the-wisp  ' 
arrangements  to  prevent  competition  of  all  kinds.'' 

We  must  leave  readers  to  follow  for  themselves  the  exciting 
"  races  "  to  Manchester  in  185"  (when,  by  the  way,  the  London 
and  North-We^teni  got  there  in  4  hours  40roin.  as  against 
4^  hours  to-<lay^  atHi  to  Scotland  in  1888  and  1895,  and  the  wiles 
of  that  Machiavelli  of  railway  polities,  Sir  Edward  Watkin,  who, 
whatavar  we  think  of  his  comliict  towards  the  (jreat  Northern, 
haa  at  any  rate  in  1808  made  a  fifth  trunk  lino  to  London  from  the 
Nort!  iig   answer    to  those    who   say  th»t  tom|)etition  is 

daad  .     '  'i.     As  might  l>e  cx|ic<'te<l   from  its  parentage,  the 

book  is  wondarfnlly  accurate  :  indoe<l,  the  only  serious  error  we 
have  detactad  is  that  the  Midland  is  eroditad  as  having  no 
special  facilities  or  running  |ioweni  over  CaIe<lonian  lines.  Aa  a 
matter  of  fact,  tba  Midland,  under  the  Scotti.nh  Central  and 
Hcottiah  North-Eastam  Amalgamation  Acta  of  1866  and  1800,  has 


the  fullest  poeaible  rights,  though  for  some  inexplicable  reason  it 
haa  ceased  seriously  to  compete  for  Scotch  trallic.  But  this  ia  a 
minor  error,  ami  wo  can  roconimend  most  coiiiiduntly  the  whola 
IxMik  aa  an  interesting  and  ai-ourate  account  of  one  chapter  of  our 
niodorn  Kngliah  iiuluHtriuH. 


POETRY. 


Poems, 
xiii.  '(-:i55pp. 


My    William 
l»nd(>ii,  IMtK, 


Ernest    Henley. 


8J  x5iin., 
Nutt.    6/- 


To  read  the  plain,  unvarnished  tale  wliich  Mr.  Henley 
has  to  tell  us  in  the  preface  to  the  collected  edition  of  his 
"  Poeni.-i  "  oufjht  somewhat  to  abate  the  com]ilacency  of 
our  estimate  of  tliis  highly  "appreciative"  age.  In  a 
day  when  new  iXK-ts  succeed  eacii  other  with  such 
bewildering  rapidity,  and  are  hailed  in  turn  with  acclama- 
tions like  those  of  the  Egyptian  populace,  Oeiri  inwutOf 
it  is  a  little  disconcerting  to  note  how  long  this  ^mrticular 
]>oet  ha.s  had  to  wait  for  iiis  due.  It  looks,  after  all,  as  if 
fashion  and  advertisement,  or  luck  and  "  bell-wetherism," 
had  had  more  to  do  with  that  jirompt  recognition  of  fioetic 
merit  on  which  the  public  of  to-day  is  wont  to  jiride  itself 
than  it  is  altogether  plea.xant  to  admit.  For,  although  the 
jieculiar  qualities  of  Mr.  Henley's  poetry  may,  and  do, 
apjx'al  more  strongly  to  some  temjieraments  than  to 
others,  it  is  jiretty  safe  to  say  that  at  no  time  since  the 
publication  of  "  A  Book  of  Verses  "  would  any  competent 
critic  have  drawn  up  a  list  of  the  first  half-dozen  jwets  in 
England  which  did  not  include  Mr.  Henley's  name.  Yet 
"A  Book  of  Verses"  was  published  as  long  ago  as  1888, 
and  we  have  the  author's  word  for  it  that  eleven  yeare 
before  that,  namely  in  1877,  he  had  found  liimself  "so 
utterly  unmarketable  "  that  he  had  to  own  himself 
"  beaten  in  art  and  to  addict  himself  to  journalism  for  the 
next  ten  jears."  We  have  no  wish  to  press  the  case 
unduly  against  an  undisceming  world,  and  we  will  atlmit 
that  "  lyjudon  Voluntaries,"  the  volimie  of  189.'5.  contain.*" 
his  best  and  most  enduring  work.  But  for  all  the  encour- 
agement that  was  given  to  those  earlier  pnxluctions  in 
which  a  really  critical  public — sujijiosing  that  such  a 
thing  ever  did  or  could  exist  anywhere  on  earth — must 
have  discovered  evidences  of  extraordinary  individuality 
and  jK>wer.  we  had  no  right  to  exp«*ct  any  "  Ixindon  Volun- 
taries" at  all.  No  one  who  knows  the  original  and  authentic 
accents  of  jvietry  when  he  hears  them  could  have  failed  to 
recognize  them  through  all  the  dissonances  inseparable 
from  a  rejiellent  subject  in  the  "  unrhyming  rhythms  "  of 
"In  Hosjiital";  and  the  tranquil  sentence  in  which  Mr. 
Henley  records  their  fate — "They  had  been  rejected  by 
every  editor  of  sUmding  in  London — I  hiid  well-nigh  said 
the  world " — has  to-day  become  somewhat  melancholy 
reading. 

This  jjersistent  neglect  of  a  not  easily  negligible  jioet 
is  the  more  surjirising  because  the  very  faults  of  his  verse 
are  just  those  which  one  would  have  exjiected  our  contem- 
]>orar3'  reputation-makers  to  admire.  As  a  rule,  they  are 
cnpture<l  easily  enough  by  the  "strong"  or  the  "startling" 
in  jHjetry,  even  when  it  is  a  mere  jiose,  with  nothing  liehind 
it ;  the  persistent  obtrusion  of  a  masterful  jHTsonality 
usually  arouses  their  awe-stricken  atlmiration,  evenwheu 
it  is  associated  with  little  or  no  jxiwer  of  original  thought 
or  richness  of  imagination.  It  iirgues  extreme  ineptitude, 
therefore,  that  a  generation  which  has  accejited  Walt 
Whitman  largely,  though  not  jierhajis  wholly,  on  the 
strength  of  a  forcible,  but  formless,  expression,  should 
have  shown  such  obstinate  indifference  to  a  jxjet  who  has 
l>eauty  and  melody  at  command,  though  no  doubt  he  is 


Murcli  20,   1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


341 


too  ready  to  Hacrifice  either  of  them  on  occasion  to  the 
teiniitiition  of  Haying  n  new  thing  in  a  daring  way.  How- 
ever, it  is  perliaps  all  the  l)etter  for  Mr.  Henley  tlint  liin 
errors  of  excess  have  done  little  to  win  him  admirers.  Had 
it  been  otlierwise,  lie  might  have  In'en  tempted  to  a  fre<'r 
indiilgen<'e  in  what  is  un(|uestionahly  his  In-setting  sin. 
Aiming  always  at  strength,  he  occasionally  achieves  mere 
violence,  and  is  u|)|>arently  quite  satisfied  with  the  result. 
Kven  the  famous  and  justly-applauded  quatrains  of  defiance 
to  Fate — an  utterance  which  derives  a  fwthetic  interest 
from  the  poet's  liistory — tremble  on  the  verge  of  "the 
overmuch."  Nothing  but  the  j)erfection  of  their  exi)res- 
sion  saves  them;  and  tiiere  are  not  only  isolated  lines  but 
whole  passages  in  his  "Ijondon  Voluntaries"  of  which  the 
same  must  be  said.  Occasionally,  indeed,  the  too  deter- 
mined effort  to  startle  l)etrays  him  into  the  conception  and 
elaboration  of  forced  parallels,  which  are  none  the  less 
"conceits"  in  the  Klizabethan  sense  of  the  word  because 
their  etVect  is  luri<l  and  hideous,  whereas  the  Klizabethan 
concettists  at  least  aimed  at  the  beautiful.  To  this  cat**- 
gory  belongs  a  certain  poeni  in  which  the  Sea  and  the 
Moon  are  imagined  as  engaged,  under  the  figurative  guise 
of  a  highway  robber  and  his  female  decoy,  in  luring  ships 
on  to  the  rocks,  while  the  li<;hthouse  figures  as  the  "tail 
Policeman  Hashing  his  bull's-eye."  The  idea  is  worked 
out  with  all  Mr.  Henley's  command  of  vivid  description 
and  vigorous  vocabulary ;  but  the  whole  image  is  one 
which  not  only  could  never  have  naturally  i>resented  itself 
to  any  luunan  mind,  but  which  only  a  ])oet  very  hard  jiut  to 
it  in  ids  hunt  after  singularity  could  by  any  jwssibility  have 
conjured  up.  Wiien,  on  tiie  other  hand,  the  symlwlism, 
though  ])erliaps  savouring  slightly  of  the  conceit,  is  not 
too  far  fetched,  we  can  take  a  less-<|ualified  i)leasure  in  the 
grim  power  displayed  in  its  elaboration.  The  evidently 
heavt-felt  descrii)tion  in  the  fourth  I^)ndon  Voluntary  of 
the  deadly  east  wind  settling  down,  like  "a  craftsman  at 
his  bench,"  "  to  the  grim  job  of  throttling  I^indon  Town," 
is  a  case  in  i>oint.     Its  close  is  particularly  admirable :— ^ 

Ami  Doath  tlio  wliilo — 
Death  with  his  well-wmii,  Ie«n,  professional  smile, 
Doatli  in  liis  tliroiidlmro  workiiij;  trim — 
Comes  to  your  hedsidp,  uniiiinoiiiice<l  and  hinnd, 
And  with  exiwrt,  inovitahlo  hand 
Keels  at  your  wiiulpino,  fin^ora  you  in  the  iunp, 
Or  flicks  tho  i-h>t  woll  into  the  lalH>uring  heart  : 
Thus  sij^nifyini;  unto  old  and  younj;, 
However  hard  of  mouth  or  wild  of  whim, 
"Fis  time — 'tis  time  hy  his  ancient  watch— to  part 
From  hooks  and  women  and  talk  and  drink  and  art. 
And  you  );o  hun\hly  after  him 
To  a  mean  sr.burhan  loilf^in),'  :  on  tho  way 
To  what  or  where 

Kot  I'eath.  wlio  is  t>ld  and  very  wise,  can  say  : 
.\nd  you — how  should  you  (•are 
So  lont;  as,  unreclaimed  of  hell 
Tho  Wind-Ficnd,  tlie  insutl'erahle, 
Tluis  vicious  and  tlms  patient,  sits  him  down 
To  tlio  black  job  of  throttling  London  Town. 

This  counterblast  to  Kingsley's  famous  Ode  is  not  exactly 
beautiful,  and  if  we  were  to  insist  ui)on  that  element,  or 
that  essence,  of  the  jsietical,  we  might  not  nink  it  high  as 
jwetry.  But  it  would  Ik^  in  the  same  sense  in  which  one 
might  disjMirage  the  •'  Uance  of  Death"  as  a  work  of  art. 
As  a  specimen  of  the  ])oetry  of  power,  of  the  {x>etry  which 
fascinates  by  sheer  force  of  sombre  intensity — an  intensity 
all  the  more  sombre  l)ecause  of  the  grim  humour  whi'"h 
masks  it — the  lines  we  have  quoted  are  not  easy  to  outdo 
or  to  forget.  The  series  of  poems,  to  one  of  which  they 
belong,  contiiins,  as  we  have  already  said,  Mr.  Henley's 
'nest  work,  and  we  might  have  said  his  best  work  in  all 
kinds,  for  it  is   among  them  that   the  touch  of  pictorial 


magic,  the  pure  poetry  of  \itiul  dolieht  wliich,  it 
must  Ixs  owned,  is  not  no  common  with  iiim  aji  with 
many  a  Ie8s«>r  man,  is  more  fre<]uently  than  elsewherr  to 
l)e  found.  The  wcond  Voluntary,  with  its  umtjuallcd 
picture  of  awakening  London  on  a  summer  dawn,  and  of 
her 

ancient  Uiver,  iiinr  :.'<>«i, 

Now-mniliMl  in  niorning,  to  nt  8«a, 

coroi)eteH  with  the  jMX'm  next  in  succession,  which  showa 
us   I»ndon   under  an   Octoln-r    siniset,   to   r-  '-T 

Henley  at  his  U-st  as  singer  and  artist  combin-' 
it  is  true,  even    here  (K-casionally  intrutle,  and    i)etore  we 
have    recovered    from  the  thrill    of  the  "new-mailed  in 
morning,"  we  are  dragged  back  from  fairyland  to  a  region 
of  the  crudest  realism  with  the  outrageous  lines: — 

The  old  Kultian  soon  shall  yawn  hiiiuolf  kwako, 
And  li^ht  his  pilH',  and  shoiddcr  his  tools,  and  take 
His  hol>-naile<l  way  to  work. 

Why  did  it  not  occur  to  Keats  to  follow  the  lines 
al)out  "  magic  casements  o|)ening  on  the  foam  of  j>erilous 
seas"  with  ."ome  such  tonic  touch  of  actuality  as  this? 
But  Mr.  Henley  can  sometimes  resist  the  temj»tation,  and 
there  is  nothing  to  mar  the  rapturous  cadences  which 
bring  the  sunset  Voluntary  to  a  close  in  what  a 
musician  would  describe  as  a  sort  of  exercise  on  the 
"  theme  "  of  the  word  "  gold  "  : — 

Tho  windows  with  tln'ir  fleeting,  I'  !0«, 

Tlie  height  and  sprt-ad  of  frontage  ^      leer, 

'Tis  Kl  Donulo — hi  Dorado  plain — 

The  Golden  City !     And  whfn  a  jjirl  go^s  by, 

Look  !  as  she  turns  her  glancing liea<T, 

A  call  of  gold  is  floated  from  he-  ear  ! 

Golden,  all  golden  !     In  n  golden  glory. 

Long-ta]iNing  down  a  golden-coastvil  aky. 

The  day  not  dies,  but  seems 

DisfHTsed  in  wafts  and  dritts  of  gold,  and  shed 

U|>on  a  past  of  golden  song  and  story 

And  memories  of  gold  and  golden  dreams. 

If,  again,  we  look  for  the  jKiet  in  the  domain  of  imagi- 
native myster)',  if  we  seek  him  in  his  power  not  so  much 
of  inteqireting  the  common  and,  so  to  speak,  upt>ermost 
feelings  of  man  in  contemplation  of  Nature  as  of  suddenly 
bringing  to  the  surface  of  our  consciousness  the  obscure 
and  only  faintly-felt  emotions  which  certain  natural  objects 
engender,  we  should  single  out  the  "  rhythm  "  in  which 
the  effect  of  day  and  night,  on  "those  mild  things  of  bulk 
and  multitude,  the  Trees,"  is  set  l>efore  us  with  all  the 
force  of  a  revelation,  and  we  are  made  once  more  to  feel 
something  of  the  awe  of  childhood  at  the  forest  under  the 
darkness : — 

But  at  the  wor<l 

Of  the  ancient,  sacerdotal  Night, 

Night  of  the  many  secrets,  whose  effect— 

Transfiunring,  hierophnntic.  drend--- 

Thunder  alone  may  lul';  iid. 

They  trend)le,  ami  are  . 

In  each,  the  uncouth  individu.il  soul 

Looms  forth  and  glooms 

►^sontial,  and,  their  1>.''' 

Touched  with  inordina: 

Wearing  the  darkness  1im-  in.-  m-  i  n 

Of  some  mysterious  and  tremendous  guild. 

They  briMvl-^tl...-  ■ ,1,..,-  ,,.,,. |     .     .     . 

Or  each  to  tlv  ng,  signing. 

As  in  some  m 

Thev  p,'uss  th>  -  of  tho  Prime, 

In  that  old  si-  •  is 

Ix>arned  on  the  lawns  of  I-Alen,  ere  they  heard 

Tlio  troubled  voice  of  Eve 

Kaming  the  wondering  folk  of  Paradise. 

It  is  time  to  make  an  end  of  quotations,  but,  in  taking 
leave  of  this  unequal,  but  singularly  {wwerful  and  original 


342 


LITERATURE. 


[March  26.  1898. 


gvniivi,  B  word  must  be  Raid  of  the  {peculiar  philosophy  by 
which  the  jioet  is  inspired,  nnd  which,  while  largely  con- 
stituting his  clniin  to  distinction,  may,  jierhaps,  also  in 
some  measure  account  for  his  long  delayed  and  still  in- 
adequate iHipularity.  For  Mr.  Henley  jiresents  the 
singular  paradox  of  a  pessimist  intoxicatiHi  with  the  jainU 
vivre.  Pessimism  pluti  hedonism  of  the  indolent  or  niedi- 
tative  type  m  common  enough  ;  it  is  as  old  in  jwetry — not 
to  jjo  back  to  Horace —  as  the  KulHuyat  of  that  tent-maker 
who  was  so  unlike  St.  I'aul.  Still,  it  is  strictly  negative. 
Its  formula  is  :  ••  non-exi.-tence  would  have  lH>en  l>est,  hut 
since  we  jiiy  here,  let  us  while  away  the  time  with  wine, 
and  roses,  and  the  '  book  of  verse '  (somebody  else's  verse) 
as  best  we  may."  But  this  is  very  different  from  the 
spirit  of  the  ]K>«>t  who,  with  just  as  blank  an  outUmk  into 
the  unkno«ii  future,  with  just  as  jwignant  a  sense  of  the 
apparent  aimlessness  of  life,  just  as  frank  an  mlmission 
that  "  the  end,  I  know,  is  the  best  of  all,"  as  the  youngest 
pessimist  among  us  (and  therefore  the  most  overburdened 
with  the  sorrows  of  humanity)  could  desire,  yet  accepts 
life,  in  all  its  acti\-ities — jthysical,  intellectual,  and  spiritual 
— enthusiastically,  thanks  the  unknown  Giver  of  it,  is 
eager  to  drain  it  to  the  dregs.  And  we  su8i>ect  that 
the  younger  readers  of  poetry,  and  their  coeval  literary 
guides  who  are  practically  the  makers  of  jwpular  (loetic 
reputations  in  these  days,  do  not  relish  the  mixture.  They 
like  their  pessimism  "  neat." 


The  Ballad  of  Readlnflr  Oaol. 
31  pp.     London,  18»K. 


By  C.  3.  3.    Hy.'VJin., 
Smithers.    2  6  n. 


Mrs.  Barbaald  once  told  Coleridge  that  sho  admired  the 
"  Ancient  Mariner  "  Tory  much,  but  that  there  were  two  faiilta 
in  it— it  was  improbable,  and  had  no  mornl.  Coleridpe,  a  patient 
man.  pleade<l  guilty  to  the  charge  of  improbability,  hut,  "  as  to 
the  want  of  a  moral,  I  told  her  that,  in  my  own  judgment,  the 
poem  had  too  mach." 

The  "  Ballad  of  Reading  Oaol  "  is  not  another  "  Ancient 
Mariner."  To  many  it  will  rather  suggest  comparison  with  a 
leaa  illustrious  model,  "  The  Dream  of  Eugene  Aram."  Never- 
theless, it  recalls  Coleridge's  abore-quoted  criticism  of  his  own 
maaterpiece,  in  that  it  is,  perhaps,  to  the  too  evident  ethical 
int«ntion  of  tlie  "  Ballad  of  Reading  Oaol  "  that  we  must  look 
for  the  chief  fault  in  a  remarkable  achievement.  For,  in  a  way, 
the  author  reminds  us  of  Coleridge.  The  "  Ancient  Mariner," 
which  has  certain  i>oint8  of  contact  with  the  "  Ballad,"  borrows 
aouMthing  of  its  great  merits  from  the  subject-matter — from  the 
TSgne  and  mysterious  nature  of  its  storj-.  Coleridge  gave  himself 
the  advantage  of  archaism  ;  he  made  the  most  of  an  antique  air, 
and  of  phraaea  that  are  for  literature  that  which  scenery  and 
daoor»tion  are  for  a  play  :— 

Nor  Aim  nor  rrd.  like  God'*  own  bead, 
Tbc  glon'ouf  Sun  upriit  : 

— the  form  of  the  sentence,  the  form  of  the  wonls  attune  the 
mind  to  the  spirit  of  the  song.  But  the  "  Ballad  "  him  no  micli 
•cenic  apparatus,  no  such  devices  : — 

At  la<t  I  saw  tb<^  ahadowt-d  ban, 

Like  a  lattir«  wrought  in  Icatl, 
MoTF  right  acroat  tlie  «hit<-waibr<l  wall 

lliat  facrd  1117  three-plank  be<l. 
And  I  knew  that  aonu-wbere  in  the  world 
Ood's  draadfnl  dawn  waa  red. 

Hrrc  tiiere  is  no  archfcism,  no  aid  from  antique  forms,  and  j-et 
the  linea  have  much  of  the  grim  power  thrt  arrents  us  in  niany  of 
ths  stannu  of  the  "  Anrient  Mariner."  The  author  of  the  ballad 
has  rMtrirted  himiwlf  to  tlie  tievere  use  of  mo<lcm,  almost  of 
collo<|aial,  Rngliah,  of  roilences  that  would  hanlly  seem  ane<'ted 
in  ordinary  converaation,  and  yet  partly  by  the  horror  of  his 
tals,  but  largely  through  the«>r  force  of  itji  art,  ho  has  fuMMl 
♦■KSnilMW  words  and  common  sentences  into  a  terrible  and  signifi- 
cant song.    Now  and  then  the  method  breaks  down  : — 


The  (Sovrmor  wan  atrong  u|x>n 

llie  Kegulationa  Art  : 
The  Dortor  aaid  that  Death  waa  but 

A  iicirntific  fact  : 
And  twire  a  day  tht>  Chaplain  railed, 

And  left  a  littlr  tract. 

Here  we  feel  that  we  are  approaching  the  bonlers  of  banality, 
almost  of  the  ridiculous,  but  it  must  be  said  that  there  are  not 
more  than  two  or  three  verses  which  can  be  cited  as  exam))los  of 
failure.  Technically  considercH),  almost  every  line  affords 
evidence  of  a  rare  and  asflure<l  mastery.  Take  the  first 
stanza  :— 

He  did  not  wear  hi*  icarlet  ooat. 
For  blood  and  wine  are  red. 
And  bind  nnd  wine  were  00  hi«  handa. 

When  thi-y  found  him  with  the  dead, 
The  poor  dead  womau  whom  ho  loved. 
And  murdered  in  her  bed. 

And  this  again  : — 

Yet  each  man  kill*  the  thing  he  loves. 

By  each  lit  thia  l)e  beard, 
Home  do  it  with  a  bitter  look. 

Some  with  a  flattering  word. 
Thf  t*oward  doeit  it  with  a  kisK, 
'llie  br.ive  man  with  a  nword. 
»  •  *  •  , 

Some  love  too  little,  some  too  long. 

Some  sell  and  otberit  buy  ; 
Some  do  the  deed  with  many  tears, 

And  KOine  without  a  xigh  : 
For  each  man  kills  the  thing  be  loves, 
Yet  each  uian  does  not  die. 

Of  its  kind,  all  this  is  supremely  good,  and  yet  it  larks  the  ides, 
the  formative  soul,  of  the  highest  literature.  For  the  ballad  has 
"  too  much  moral,"  or,  in  other  words,  the  total  impression  is 
not  that  which  it  ought  to  have  been.  After  reading  it  one  is 
compelled  to  lament  the  fate  of  this  specific  soldier,  who  was  a 
murderer,  one  is  moved  to  reconsider  the  whole  question  of 
capital  punishment  ;  and  the  author  needs  not  to  bo  told  that 
these  are  not  the  impressions  which  should  remain  on  the  mind. 
If  the  last  and  final  miracle  had  been  worked  uixin  the  matter, 
Heading  Gaol  would  have  descended  from  earth  into  hell  ;  the 
doomed  man  would  lie  no  longer  a  certain  soldier  who  killed 
his  sweetheart,  and  was  tried,  condemned,  and  executed,  but  an 
awful  type  of  humanity.  The  Heading  Gaol  of  the  ballad  is 
in  Berkshire,  not  in  the  pit  ;  the  poor  soldier  is  a  certain 
wretched  man  who  died  in  1896,  not  a  symbol,  as  a  supreme  poet 
would  have  miule  him,  of  human  torment  and  everlasting  doom. 


ITALIAN    LITERATURE. 


History  of  Italian  Literature.    By  Richard  Gamett, 
C.B.,  LL.D.    H>  ."•Jin.,  xii.  +  431  pp.     London,  IK »H. 

Heinemazm.    6/- 

l)r.  Gamett  declares  his  method  in  his  preface:  to 
write  "not  a  string  of  biographies,  but  a  biography  of 
Italian  Literature  herself  rcf^arded  as  a  single  entity 
revealed  through  a  succession  of  personages,  tlie  less  gifted 
among  whom  may  he  the  true  embodiments  of  her  spirit 
for  the  time  being."  The  dangers  of  such  a  method  are 
obvious :  you  oj)en  the  door  to  a  flood  of  phrasing  about 
"tendencies."  "  movements,"  "-isms."  In  the  main  this 
kind  ot  thing  has  been  well  excluded  in  Dr.  Gnrnett's 
lxx)k ;  continuity  of  main  subject  is  preserved  without 
much  sacrifice  of  living,  liumnn,  individual  interest  in 
jH-rsons.  He  is  lucid  in  iirrangeiiient ;  agreeable  and 
correct,  often  powerful  and  felicitous  in  style ;  and,  on  the 
whole,  without  any  serious  external  bias  to  unbalance  a 
strictly  critical  estimate. 

l)r.  (iamett  leads  lis  through  the  beginnings  of  litera- 
ture up  to  Dante,  who  is  symjwtlietically  and  comprehen- 
sively treated.  Then  come  the  epoch-makers,  Petrarch  and 


March  2G,  1898.] 


LITEKATURE. 


ni:'» 


Boccaccio — European  inHuenceM,  and  the  fotintain-hoHd  of 
much  Umt  is  Imst.  in  Knjjli.sh  poetry.  Aft«'r  the  (^imttro- 
(•ento — un  ngf  nlivf  witli  every  kind  of  achievement— we 
jMiss  to  H  most  inten-stin;;  and  ilhiminatinf;  ui-iownt  of  the 
great  KpiiH  of  Chiviilry  in  the  next  century,  the  proup  of 
wliich  we  iinve  typed  for  us  in  the  nnisculine  neverity  of 
Maciiiiivelli  and  tiie  |terfect  elegance  of  liendx).  Then  we 
get  a  view  into  hypiitiis  and  new  lincM,  and  tiie  huge  mags 
of  material  is  well  suintnari/ed  in  tJie  diapters  on  the 
Novel  and  the  Drama.  Tasso  liaM  a  chapter  to  him.self ; 
the  jiro.se  and  tiie  other  poetry  of  that,  century  anotiier 
each;  and  here  again  we  are  at  a  fruitful  origin  of  Knglish 
literature.  Tiie  unlieroic  eigliteenth  century  gives  but  a 
thin,  unin.spired  product;  but  the  dose  of  tiio  book  carrien 
us  along  with  a  liveiv  and  connected  movement  from  the 
Revival  to  our  own  day,  from  Monti  to  Carducci,  from 
Man/oni  and  d'Azeglio  to  dWnnunzio  and  Kognzzaro.  The 
ditticult  comproniise  Itetween  a  mere  catalo>;ue  of  authors, 
books,  dates,  and  places,  and  a  string  of  essays  taking  too 
much  knowledge  for  gmnted,  has  l>een  well  hit.  No  man 
can  compres.s  tlie  rich  and  ample  volume  of  Italian 
Literature  into  the  measure  of  four  hundred  o<-tavo  pages 
of  goo<l  type  without  giving  occasion  for  differences  of 
oi)inion  numerous  enough  to  till  a  dozen  such  bo<jks ;  but 
it  nmst  suffice  here  to  make  a  few  criticisms  or  sugges- 
tions in  detail. 

The  treatment  of  Dante's  contemporaries  is  ratlier 
exiguous  ;  some  allusion  to  the  jwssage  in  Parad.  xi. 
97  (r>ino  a  Valtro  (hii<i<i)  would  be  in  place;  one  expects 
at  least  to  see  the  name  of  Dante  da  .Majano  mentioned,  if 
only  for  his  fm-mo  dlv  fino  ed  onrato;  and  Hone>to 
Bolognese  deserves  a  word;  Bernardo  di  Giunta  (Can- 
zoniere,  1527)  holds  Iwth  worthy  to  mate  with  the  "  divino 
Dante  "  in  the  judgment  of  lovers  of"  Tuscan  Kimes."  The 
coinj>aris<m  of  Dante  with  Browning  as  minute  realists  in 
metlunl  is  daring,  and  perhaps  rather  mistaken.  Dante 
knew  as  well  as  the  great  (ireek  masters  that  the  true 
function  of  that  methwl  is  in  similes  and  symlwlisms ; 
he  rarely  indulges  the  temptation  to  make  minute,  still 
less  exhaustive,  observation  an  end  in  itself.  The  sj)eci- 
tnens  translated,  here  as  elsewhere,  either  by  Dr.  (lamett 
himself  or  by  .Miss  Kllen  Clerke  are  good  pieces  of  work  ; 
but  the  original,  we  think,  should  be  printed  too,  or  if 
that  be  too  great  a  cost  of  sjiace,  at  least  a  reference 
to  cha])ter  and  verse  should  be  given.  When  we  get  to 
the  X\'th  century  we  confess  to  a  feeling  that  the 
*' biogniphy  of  Liteniture  herself"  does  ])ress  rather 
hardly  upon  personalities  of  extraordinary  fascination  and 
interest;  something  like  the  studies  of  Ernesto  Masi, 
(inido  Mazzoni,  Enrico  Nencioni  in  the  collection  of 
Florentine  lectures  entitled  La  ViUi  Ilalntva  ntl  Rivwt- 
r>)iiei)to  (Treves,  .Milano,  1893)  would  have  been  welcome. 
For  Ixjfenzo  we  require,  what  elsewhere  in  Dr.  (iartiett's 
hook  is  sometimes  a  desideratum,  more  recognition  of 
the  Court  or  the  City  as  a  unit  for  literary  jmnluction,  a 
centre  of  thought  and  writing  in  that  land  of  many 
capitals.  And  might  not  Politian,  whose  immense  im- 
]»ortance  the  author  fully  admits,  have  bt>en  rather  less  of 
a  great  name  and  made  a  more  real  figure  ? — the  dee])ly 
interesting  figure  of  the  lad  who  came  after  his  father's 
murder,  an  ori>han,  to  throw  himself  upon  the  mercy  of 
l^ironzo;  who  had  written  a  masteq>iece,  to  oitler.  when 
aged  only  eighteen ;  the  perfect  scholar,  scientific  in 
method  as  a  modern,  [>oetical  and  creative  as  no  scientific 
modern  ;  whose  J^rfitin  works  have  with  the  elegance,  wit, 
and  charm  of  the  other  Quattrocentisti  a  classical  cor- 
rectness to  ancient  rule  unexampled  among  his  contem- 
jwraries  ;  the  star  of  those  Attic  sessions  at  Camaldoli, 


who  died  at  only  forty,  an  Eun>pean  name.     8urely  again 

the  L'onjur<itio  I'dctiartim  and  Huch  lettem  a«  the  account 

of     liorenzo'H    deathbed    entitle    him    to   a    filnc«(  amoni; 

historians  as  well  an  a  ehief 

Bcholars.     The  account  of  M 

Dentation    of    that   most     typically    llahan 

acientific  idealiHt.    But  the  clear  course  of  crit: <• 

is  slightly  discoloured  by  the  author  identifying  hiuiKelf 
too  much   with  the  "  V  "  *  uf  view;  and  the 

same  blemish   may  Ite  "  ■■  in  the  lumk,  in 

the  case  of  Tasso  and  o! 

may  he  miwle  as  to  B<i  _      - 

sonal  and  the  picturewpie  would   have  been  acceptat)le  in 
the  treatment  of  the  atimirable  rogue.     We  h»"ar  nothing 
of  his  jieculiar  style  of  slang  and   ungrammatical  diaht-t, 
which  is  more  usual  in  the  "  ])o|Kilaccio  "  than  on  i ' 
of  an  artist-author:  half  the  charm  of  his   sent- 
that  they  have  so  often  no  constmction.     Why  do  we  hi'ar 
so  little  alwut  the  great  Merlin  Cocca«'Us?    The  coni|Ari- 
son  with  Mark  Twain  is  misleading ;  Merlin'*   is   native 
countryman's      fun,     s|K)ntaneous,     coarse,     nnt    '        i 
humanity.      Any   one    who    has    not   read    th«    / 
Hfddl  tp-ii  is  the  I 

laugh.     Ti  -  less  Iucjm 

the  lx>ok  :  if  one  inquires  of  Dr.  Garnett  the  date  of  the 
publication  of  the  Uerwutlemvie,  the  answ----  •-  •■■■•  '■asily 
found. 

'I'he  verdicts  on  living  writers  are  so:  i   to 

discussion.      He  says  inde»-<i  much  of  d'.\  Mrk, 

but  little  that  would  lead  the  reader  to  suppose   ; 

great    novelist   is   a   convert    from  a  realism,  so;..     

offensive,  to  the  most  ethereal  symbolism ;  but  that  is  the 
change  between  //  Piarfiiv.  and  Li'  Vei-ffini  ddle  Rocef. 
His  real  masterpiece,  (liovaiini  Eiiifu-njrm  f  (In.  is  not 
mentioned.     D'Annunzio's  jirirne  mi  iiture  to  say, 

is  that  he   describes   scenery   more    i  •  \y    than    any 

other  writer  who  can  be  name<l ;  and  such  jirai.se  will  hardly 
be  denied  by  any  one  who  has  seen  the  Adriatic  coast  in 
II  Trionfo  dMa  Morte,  or  the  .Sicilian  spring  in  Ia:  Verqini, 
not  to  say  the  Argolid  in  the  Citia  Mfrrdi.     Fogn/  "  • 

the  \orth,  N'erga  and  Serao  for  the  .South,  and  d'.X 
the  Cosmopolitan,  are  all  novelists  seriously  consi<ierai)le  ; 
Fogazzaro,  in  i)artictdar,  would  be  iK)j)ular  in  England  if 
known.  .Serao  really  deserves  more  notice  ;  she  writes  of 
her  limited  subject,  well  mastered,  with  an  insight, 
humanity,  and  jMithos  which  almost  tempt  one  to  rank 
her  in  the  first  flight  of  novelists. 

Dr.  (rarnett  has  done  a  real  service  to  both  English 
and  lUilian  litemtnres,  for  the  book  is  well  calculatp<i  to 
further  the  trend,  already  visible,  toward  the  great  Italian 
motlels  which  inspired  so  many  congenial  English  pens, 
when  English  style  was  better  and  Ensjlish  thought  clearer 
than  the  long  Teutouie  influence  has  left  theiu  now. 

DANTE. 

Dante:  Sein  Leben  und  Sein  Werk,  Sein  Verhtiltniss 
zur  Kunst  und  Polltik.  Von  Pranz  Xaver  Kraus.  H.rliii. 
IS'T.  Q.  arotesche. 

This  sjilendid   work — a  veritable  V'  ;»l>e — by 

Professor  Franz  Xaver  Kraus.  of  Freibn,  -  a  com- 

plete EncyclojxiHiia  of  all  that  may  be  known  about  Dante 
— his  life,  his  writings,  his  opinions,  and  his  mental 
culture.  The  learned  writer,  being  intimately  acquainted 
with  German.  English,  Italian,  and  French,  shows  an  up- 
to-date  acquaintance  with  the  ever-crrowinr:  liternfnrf  in 
all  those  languages  of  this  a] 

Even  articles  and  letters  in  i.  ^ 

are  included  in  the  scope  of  his  diligent  survey. 

28 


344 


LITERATURE. 


[March  26,  1898. 


The  wwk  is  divided  into  five  bookti.  The  first  is 
l>iogn4>hical,  and  in  this  the  vnriouH  data  nf  evidence — 
historicid,  trmiitiunal,  legendan-,  and  dtH-uinent«ry — are 
critically  examined,  with  immense  wealth  of  references  in 
the  notes  to  the  literatmv  of  the  subject.  Tlie  second  and 
thinl  hooks  deal  with  the  various  works  of  Dante,  the 
Jr  iries,  Translations, 

i\  .'ir  several  dntt'8  ; 

their  genuineness,  when  il  is  called  in  question ;  the 
relati'—  •  *"  ''eir  contents  to  Dante's  i>er8onal  history  and 
his   1  i-hI  development.     We  are  glail  to  olwer>e 

that    !  ■  rejects   emphatically,  and    almost 

sconi:  ; ion  which  would  reiliK-e  Heatrice  to 

A  mere  tijjinent  fil  llie  jKiet's  imajjination,  and  the  "trans- 
parent autobiojrraphy  of  the  '  Vita  Nuova'  "  (as  it  has  well 
been  called)  to  "  a  cold  and  frosty  allegory."  At  the  same 
time,  he  of  course  admits  that  there  is  a  very  larpe  element 
of  idealization  sujierinduced  ui)on  the  historical  basis.  The 
imiMjrtant  vein  of  allegory  which  nms  through  Dante's 
writings,  and  esj>eciully  through  the  "Vita  Nuova"  and 
'•Divina  fommedia,"  is  carefully  exj)Ounded,  and  in  the  case 
of  the  latter  work  its  treatment  of  the  great  problems  of  life 
is  com|>ared  with  that  of  other  supreme  works  of  genius, 
and    ■  v   the  "  Prometheus   Vinctus"  and  (loethe's 

"  Fai.  fourth  took,  wliich  deals  with  Dante  in  rela- 

tion to  ttie  line  arts,  is  si)ecially  interesting.  Dr.  Kraus  draws 
attention  to  Dante's  curious  absence  of  appreciation  of  the 
architectural  remains  of  classical  anticpiity,  in  sj>ite  of  his 
interest  in  various  forms  of  contemj)orary  Italian  art,  such 
as  painting,  illumination,  music,  and  his  friendsliip  with 
conte  -ts  in  these  several  branches.     He  also 

trace-  •  <■  of  the  "  Divina  Commedia  "  itself  on 

later  art.  This  |»art  of  the  work  contains  many  beautiful 
reproductions  from  illuminated  MSS.  and  early  printed 
editions,  including  some  of  the  celebrated  Botticelli  draw- 
ings. The  fifth  Ixiok  exjwunds  the  theories  of  Dante  as  to 
the  ideal  form  of  government  or  jiolity  for  the  human 
race,  as  it  is  develoi)etl  in  the  "De  Monarchia,"  and  his  con- 
■-.••. ii.-nt   attitude    to    the    current    jmlitics    and    burning 

ions  of  his  own  day.  Finally,  his  relations  to  the 
<  nurch  and  to  religion  are  discu-ssed.  The  conclusion 
arrive<l  at  is  that  his  jwsition  was  one  of  strict  orthodoxy 
and  filial  devotion  to  the  Church's  doctrinal  teaching, 
notwithstanding  his  fierce  denunciation  of  her  abuses  in 
]>ractice,  and  of  the  vices  of  her  rulers  and  guides  from  the 
Pope  downwards,  and  also  his  freely  expressed  aspiration 
for  a  far-reaching  reformation  in  these  respects,  and,  in 
].  '   r.    for   the   total    renunciation    of  the   temjioral 

^  1   ])o»session»  of  the  I'ajwcy.     The  autiior  also 

I  -  (and  we  think  rigiitly)  the  suggestion  of  Scar- 

;  .   ..ud  others  that   Dante  went  through  a  i)eriod  of 

•  icism,  which  was  supjiosed  to  be  reflected,  and,  indeed, 
aoiiiittetl,  in  the  "("onvito." 

It  will  lie  seen  that  the  groimd  covered  by  this  work 
and    bv    ^  Ti     •. -Hmidbuch "   is   somewhat 

similar.  '><*<1   at,  however,  es|M'cially 

in  resjx-ct  of  the  interjiretation  of  some  of  the  jirominent 
characters  or  incidents  in  the  "  t'<jminMlia,"not  infre<|uently 
differ.  This  work  seems  to  us,  without  any  wish  to  de- 
]>re.iate   fi  '   utile  labours  of  Scartazzini,  to  be  on  a 

liii:li<r   ].  1    the  critical  judgment  of  its  author  to 

!>••  inucji  more  sound  and  solx-r.  Hut  it  is  imjMissible  in  a 
brief  s|«ce  to  do  any  sort  of  justice  to  the  great  learning, 
and  the  varied  and  su»taine<l  interest  throughout,  of  this 
j.  '  'le  l)ook.  It  only  remains  to  add  that  it  contains 
imlier  of  U-autiful  and  arti'«tic  illustrations,  that 
index,  and  that  it  forms  a  very 
■  me  of  nearly  800  jiages. 


Mr.  Kugene  Lee-Hamilton,  tho  author  of  a  new  experiment 
in  Dante  translation,  Thb  Infkuno  ok  Dantk  (Oroiit 
Ricliarda,  fw.),  is  already  well  known  as  a  writer  of  sonnets,  Home 
of  which  have  won  an  honoiiralilo  )>laco  in  our  anthologies.  Mr. 
Ijce-Haniilton's  rendering  of  the  "  Inferno,"  which  corresponda 
lino  for  lino  with  the  original,  is  vigorous  and  roniarkuhly 
faithful  on  tho  whole,  without  lieing  slavishly  lit«ral  :  hut  as  a 
rej<rosentative  verse  translation  it  seems  to  us  to  have  l>een  fore- 
doomed to  failure.  We  are  told  in  tho  preface  that  of  the  three 
main  metrical  factors  in  tlie  "  Divina  Comniodia  " — vijt.,  the 
spirit  of  the  In-zina,  the  chain  of  tho  rhyme,  and  tho  terminal 
11th  (nr  feminino)  syllablo,  tho  second  has  Ikjcu  disregarded 
as  lieing  comparatively  unimportant.  "  Tho  rhyme  in  tho 
originol,"  says  Mr.  Lee-Hamilton,  "  is  so  unimportant  that  lie 
who8«'  mind  is  l)ent  upon  tho  meaning  scarcely  notices  it  at  all." 
This  may  be  true  cf  most  of  \is  at  a  first  reading,  but  we  can 
hardly  believe  that  tho  translator  moans  it  to  l)o  taken  seriously. 
Mr.  Loo-Hamiiton  would  have  been  liotter  advised  if  ho  had 
acknowledged  frankly  tho  impossibility  of  adeipiately  represent- 
ing the  triple  rhymo  of  the  original,  and  hud  allowed  his  own 
version  to  speak  for  itself,  without  attem]>ting  to  force  any  such 
unacoe|)tabIe  canon  U]>on  his  critics. 

Judged  on  its  merits,  this  rendering  may  be  allowetl  to  have 
attained  a  fair  measure  of  siiccess.  If  it  l>e'  comimrod  with  the 
translation  which  comes  nearest  to  it  in  point  of  form — that  of 
Longfellow— there  can  l>e  no  (piestion  as  to  its  sujieriority.  Hut 
tho  inevitable  recurrence  of  tho  11th  or  (feminine)  syllable  at  the 
end  of  each  lino,  which  is  the  characteristic  feature  of  Mr.  Lee- 
Hamilton's  scheme,  tends  to  have  a  monotonous  effect.  This 
particular  metro  roipuroa  very  skilful  manipulation,  ond  we  are 
bound  to  say  that  tho  j)rosent  e,\i)oriment  does  not  wholly  satisfy 
lis.  One  of  its  weak  points  is  tho  far  too  fro(iuont  intrmluction 
of  a  redundant  (as  far  as  sense  is  concornod)  monosyllable  at  the 
end  of  the  line  by  way  of  securing  the  necessary  llth  syllable. 
Tho  following  passages  from  the  otherwise  fine  rendering  of 
Ulysses'  speech  at  tho  end  of  the  2Cth  canto  exemplify  this 
defect  : — 

But  I  set  out  upon  the  <lrep  wide  fiea  there 

With  one  sole  venael,  ami  with  that  Knme  PMort 
Of  ftraiity  number,  whirh  did  not  d»«ert  me. 

This  ahore  aud  that,  I  saw  tm  far  as  8pain  then.     .     . 

O  mates,  I  said,  who  through  a  hundred  thousand 
I'eriln  harf  made  your  way  into  the  west  here, 
To  this  so  very  limit<-d  u  vigil 

Of  your  KensatioHK,  which  ii*  still  remaining, 
Inxist  not  on  denying  the  experience. 

On  the  sun's  track,  of  yon  iui|>eopled  world  there.     .     . 

Already  all  the  stars  of  th'  other  pole  now 

I  saw  lit  night,  and  ours  was  sunk  so  low  now 
'lliat  it  no  longer  rose  above  the  kca-floor. 

A  similar  exigency  is  responsible  for  a  licence  which  is  less 
defensible  still — viz.,  the  use  as  dissyllables  of  such  wonls  as 
noise,  hour,  point,  loins,  groin,  moist,  Troy. 

Mr.  Lee-Hamilton  is  at  his  best  in  his  translation  of  ths 
L'golino  episode  in  tho  Xlrd  canto  :  — 

When  I  swoke,  before  the  break  of  morning, 

I  heard  my  children  wailing  in  their  slumber. 
Who  wire  Ix-side  me,  and  entreating  bread  there. 

Cruel  indeed  art  thiiu,  if  thou  lament  not 

At  the  mere  thought  of  what  my  heart  foretold  me  ; 
And  if  thou  wrep'st  not,  what  art  wont  to  weep  at  ? 

Now  they  bad  waked  ;  and  th'  hour  was  approaching 
At  which  the  food  had  hitherto  l*en  lirnught  u«  ; 
And  from  bis  vision     each  of  us  was  doubting. 

And  then  I  hinrd  tli<>m  lockiog,  down  ImOow  us, 

lIlc  frightful  tower's  door  ;   at  which  I  fastened 
My  eyes  on  my  sons'  faces  without  Kp<'aking. 

I  did  not  weep,  inside  I  grew  so  stony  ; 

But  they  were  weeping  ;  and  my  sweet  small  Anselm 
Haiil.  Katber,  tbnu  art  staring  so,  what  is  it  ? 

Yet  still  I  sIiihI  no  tear,  nor  did   I  answer 

All  through  that  day,  n<ir  yet  the  night  that  follow<-d, 
Till  tlie  not  sun  came  forth  tipou  the  world  there. 

The  notes  contain  oil  the  information  that  the  reader,  as 
distinct  from  the  student,  <if  the  poem  is  likely  to  require.     We 


March  2(5,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


n45 


may  draw   attention   to  one  slight  error— ric,  the  reference  to 

the  Bidtor  of  V'en»<lino  Cni-eiiinemiiM  an  "  the  iHiaiitifiil  (ihixoln," 
the  fnot  Ixting  thnt  "  l)olla  "  in  |inrt  of  hor  name,  na  is  proved 
by  her  will,  in  which  ahe  is  <leioril)e<1  aa  "  DominaGliialnliolla." 

funding  the  piihlication  of  the  second  [lart  of  IiIh  critical 
edition  of  the  Dk  V'dloaki  Ei.oQVKNTii,  which  i»  to  contain  the 
coininontiiry,  Profoaxor  Pio  linjiia  lina  reprinted  hiH  t<>xt  of  tlio 
truatiKo  in  a  cheap  (oatonjghingly  cheap,  uonNJdcring  the  excel- 
lence of  the  pn|>cr  mid  printing)  and  handy  form  (Klonmce, 
MuccoKSori  liO  Monnior,  1  lira).  Hti  lion  now  been  aide  to  rocon- 
Hidor  hix  position  with  regard  to  certain  points,  and  in  some  two 
iXoiuu  paHHiicros  ban  roconstitiittMl  hia  text.  In  a  few  castw  he  has 
reverted  to  what  may  Imj  callcil  the  r«/;/a<a /<'<-/iu^ -the  text  aa 
first  printed  by  Corbinelli  at  Paris  in  1677,  on  which  all  aiibec- 
quent  editions  wore  based.  In  othera  ho  has  introduced  mo<li- 
ficationa,  either  by  an  alteration  of  the  punirtiiation,  or  by  the 
adoption  of  an  alternative  maiiiis<!ript  reading,  which  he  had 
previously  rejected.  The  majority  of  the  changua  are  compara- 
tively trivial,  but  in  one  or  two  (-anes  they  are  of  capital  imj>ort- 
anco  and  arc  certainly  changes  for  the  butter.  It  is  characteristic  of 
Professor  Kiijiia  that  in  every  case  ho  scrupulously  acknowleilgos 
his  indebtedness  to  the  suggusti<ins  of  his  critics. 

Perhiips  the  most  interesting  of  the  pa-ssages  that  have  in 
this  way  been  brought  once  more  under  review  is  that  which  con- 
tains Dante's  definition  of  poetry  ("  Vulg.  Eloq.,"  II.,  4).  To 
ascertain  exactly  what  Dante  understood  by  jxjfxin  is  a  point  of 
no  little  importance,  for  the  '•  De  V'ulg.iri  Eloquentia  "  was 
obviously  intended,  though  for  reasons  unknown  to  us  the  inten- 
tion was  never  carried  out,  to  comi>rise  among  other  things  an 
"  art  of  poetry."  As  it  is,  the  work  is  but  a  fragment,  consist- 
ing of  two  books  only,  whereas  it  was  original ly  planned  to  con- 
sist of  at  least  four.  In  his  definition,  in  Professor  Itajna's 
text,  Dante  says  : — "  Si  poi-sim  recto  consideremus,  nihil  aliud 
est  (piam  tictio  rhetorica  musicu  composita.''  With  this  we  may 
compare  his  definition  of  poets  in  the  "  Coiivivio  "  (IV.,  6)  as 
those  "  die  coll'arte  musaica  le  loro  parole  hanno  legate.'' 
Professor  I^ijiia.  fancying  there  were  indications  in  the  nianu- 
Bcripts  that  something  bad  dropiwHl  out  in  the  [laasage  in  the 
"  De  V'ulgari  Khxpientia,"  in  his  former  edition  supplied  the 
wortl  rf r.ii/iVd (a  (reading  at  the  same  time,  "  in  mU8ica<pie 
))osita  "  for  "  musice  coiiii>(>sita  '").  Hut  it  seems  pretty  clear 
irom  tlie  (mssage  in  the  "  Oonvivio  "  (pioted  above  that  Dante 
held  '■  metro  '  and  "  music,"  in  this  connexion,  to  be  so  inti- 
mately allied  as  to  bo  almost  convertible  terms,  so  that  the  word 
in  ipiestion  is  n<it  really  wanted.  At  any  rate,  the  definition  in 
its  |>rosont  shai>e  involves  no  violent  disturbance  of  the  manu- 
script reading,  while  it  is  sutticiently  Dantes<|ue  to  make  it 
acceptable  on  other  grounds. 

Professor  Rajiia  has  enriche<l  this  minor  edition  witli  three 
excellent  indices.  The  first  contains  the  proper  names  ;  the 
second  is  a  register  (with  references  to  the  text)  of  the  more 
important  words  in  the  vocabulary  :  while  in  the  third  we  have 
a  complete  list  (with  the  authors'  names)  of  the  romance  (piota- 
tions  which  occur  in  the  treatise,  cla.s&ified  acconling  as  they 
belong  to  the  "  lingua  d'of,"  the  "  lingua  d'oi'/,"  or  the 
"  lingua  di  si,"  a  further  distinction  being  made  in  the  last 
<',iuse  between  those  which  are  in  the  "  volgare  illustre  "  and 
those  which  belong  to    one  or  other  of  the  local  dialects. 

Dantk  :  A  Df.kknck  of  thb  Ancient  Tkxt  or  the 
"  DiviNA  CoMMEniA,"  by  Wickham  Flower,  F.S.A.  (Chapman 
and  Hall,  'M.  (id.),  is  an  unscholarly  piece  of  work,  with  a  wholly 
misleading  title,  "  the  defence  of  the  ancient  text  of  the 
•  Divina  Coiiimedia  '  "  being  confined  to  a  single  ]>assage  in  the 
"  Inferno."  The  writer,  in  his  attemjit  to  show  that  the  pro|H>r 
reading  in  this  jMissage  is  not  i7  re  gioraiif,  but  i7  ;■«•  fr'ioidnni', 
ho]H>le8sly  contradicts  himself.  He  Ix-gina  by  admitting  that 
IWrtrand  de  Horn  in  at  least  one  instance  in  his  [xiems  calls  the 
Young  King  by  his  Christian  name  (Henrj-),  and  then,  in  his 
eagerness  to  prove  his  case,  he  goes  on  to  assert,  making  it  his 
principal  i>oint,  that  "  it  would  lie  im]x>ssible  for  Dante  to  learn 
from  liertiaad's  poetry  the  Christian  name  of  the  Young  King  "  ; 
and  again  :  — 

Oiu'  (.•pt.s  rill  of  the  nrcument  which  i«  no  much  relifd  on  by  the 
comnientators  who  Imvp  alterpd  the  text  ns  to  r)antt''s  uiuloulitod  Jinow- 
led){i'  of  Bcitmnd's  poetry,  ami  the  l*rovenf»l  I>ioKra|>hy,  when  the  fiii-t 
i»  recogniiril  that  in  neither  the  one  nor  the  other  is  any  cbie  to  he  (jot 
to  the  Christian  name  of  the  YomiK  King.  For  noything  tliat  ftpi>esrii  to 
the  contrary  in  these  writings,  the  name  might  very  well  have  been 
John. 


Mr,   Flower  ennid  harflljr  h»T»  moi*   mmfit>U>\y  atnltifiad 
himself  than  ho  l  bioh 

will  M'rve  at  on<  '  OmxI 

of    •  -'.       It     I"  il,      111      ! 

a^                    idence    t"  .    Danli-   i 

th.u     .  »•'  ■  ^  ..     -    .   . 

four  11' 

B<'rtrii; 

which  '  '-d   to   tbe    Vi 

"  I..   1.  H.I  f!i.n...iil\  ' 

ail 

kl.         r 

the  iiiieation.      Mr.  Flower,  "  in  di'fen-ncv   U>  a   ^' 

has   iieeii   maile  to  me,"  gives  a  K|>eciiiioa  of  hi- 

Dantit   into   English   verse.      He  certainly    has   no  cauitv    l<>   tw 

grateful  to  the  author   of  this  unfortunate   suggestion,      H"r»  i« 

a  sample  of  his  work,  in  which  three  linos   of   Dani.  " 

up  into  five  and  a  half  in    English,   with  the   iii< 

that  the  whole  essence  of  the  original   hiui  ova|><iiai<'<i   m   tnu 

process  : — 

E  il 

I'  <■ 

1-    .■■■   :■:■■-  ^^   :^.-! 


TTie  hand  that  on'- 
And  »j«  a  lantern 
Au'l  gueil  at  lis 
And  lit  ^he  groun<l 


In  it*  hand  it  bore 

,.  ...,„..i    ....  ,,.  f,|i, 

i'lrtb 

►■iit, 
I'll  wlii.li  lis  h,<'i»ir|i«  fell. 


And  with  itn  lips  it  cried  in  pain,  '  U  me 
And  yet  the  jierjHftrator  of  this  outrage  111        "  it  is 

nothing  leas,  has  the  assurance   on  the   liuit    ■,  k  to 

protest  against  the   laying  of  "  light  or  irrevenia   imhhs       ujion 
the  treasures  that  have  come  down  to  us  from  former  ages  '. 


ENGLISH  MOUNTAINEERING. 


Rock  Climbing:  in  the  Enelish  Lake  District.  Hy 
©•wen  Glynne  Jones,  B.Sc. London,  .MemlM-r  of  tbe  Aljiine 
Club.  Willi  :«l  lllusiralions.  yi>:Oin.,  284  jiii.  I>in<liin.  N'exv 
Y'ork,  and  Hoiiibay,  l>iTl.  Longmans.     16,'- 

This  book  would  have  made  ^Vord8Worth  rub  his  eyes.  When 
in  his  guide  to  the  hake  District  the  poet  descrilicd  the 
marvellous  beauty  of  the  many-coloured  lichens  upon  the  stonef 
at  the  top  of  Scafell  Pike,  he  spoke  of  the  rocks  as  "  stones  which 
no  human  eye  beholds,  except  the  shepherd  or  traveller  lie  led 
tbitlier  by  curiosity  "  ;  and  he  added,  "  and  how  seldoni  must 
this  hapi>en." 

Hero  is  a  liook  <levote<l  to  showing  that  there  is  not  a  gully 
or  chimney  uptm  the  Scafell  range  but  is  negotiable.  After  b>ok- 
ing  at  the  admirable  photographs  and  diagrams  of  the  various 
rout*>8  for  rock-climl>er»  up  Scafell  one  seems  to  see  it  covered,  as 
thick  as  the  llass  Hock  is  with  birds,  by  big  climliers,  little 
climliors,  men  climliers,  women  climliers,  boy  climliers  in  every 
stage  of  competition  for  the  honour  of  discovering  another  way 
up  it.  The  mountain  mass  seems  to  be  alive  with  gymnasts 
hanging  on  by  their  eyelids  to  "  pitches  "—a  Cumlierland  word 
for  a  small  precipice— cutting  their  way  through  snow  caverns 
with  ice  axes,  and  creeping  alon;;  ledges  of  rock  that  a  wild  goat 
would  hesitate  to  attempt,  and  all  this  from  pure  love  of  pitting 
manhood  and  muscular  humanity  against  mountain  masses,  of  glory 
in  adventurous  hazard,  with  a  dash  of  enthusiasm  for  scenery 
thrown  in -in  a  word,  from  being  British  liorii  and  bred. 

Mr.  Owen  Glynne  Jones,  who  is  as  much  at  home  in  dia- 
coursing  on  physics  and  mathematics  to  the  City  of  London 
schoollioy  as  he  is  ascending  "  Kern  Knott's  "  chimney  or  crack, 
tells  us,  in  his  admirable  preface,  that  crag-climbing  satisfies 
many  needs — the  desire  for  ]>hysical  exertion,  the  joy  of  conquest 
without  woe  to  the  conquered,  the  prospect  of  continual  increaao 
in  skill,  and  the  hope  ihat  this  skill  may  jiartially  neiitraliye  the 
failing  in  strength  that  may  come  with  advam- 
he  exjiresses  his  lielief  that  the  fever  for  a;  , 
of  the  ultra-gymnastic  school  of  climliers  is  with  many  the 
physical  concomitant  of  the  mental  state  pnxluced  by  religious 
troubles.  This  latter  theory  should  at  once  ba  made  known  to  the 
leaders  of  the  annual  convention  at  Keswick.  Mr.  Jones  is  on 
safer  ground  when  he  advises   Alpine  climliers  who  now  think  it 

88-2 


346 


LITERATURE. 


[March  2G,  1898. 


'  to  go  •  loQg  joaniey  to  gnuiuata  for  the  climber's  «rt 
to  rsniMBbar  that  OambarlMid  ix  within  Mvon  hours  of  London, 
Mid  thkt  it  would  b«  moeh  easier  nml  cheaper  to  su]>|>«rt  tho 
"  booM  indoatry."  H*  pleads  well  and  wisoly  that  for  nil  i>ru- 
UmiiMiy  purpowM  in  the  skill  of  Alpine  work  tho  Scafell  ranges 
are  aoiBcient. 

Our  British  bill*  ran  (ire  Umst  leamm  do  gUrirr  iinK-tit-c,  Imt  tliry 
can  laam  a  rant  tlral  coocecniog  rock-diiubini;  l«furr  tlicy  Iravr  the 
eouBtfy* 

To  the—  lUbutanU  the  book  is  dedioatecl.  It  goes  far  to 
jwrtify  th*  asMrUoa  that  the  English  Lako  District  is  tho  rocrea- 
tion  groond  of  Kngiand.  The  brokon  liuttloM  that  have  driven 
awajr  the  rock-clinil>ora  from  Snowdon  are  not  as  yet  found  in  the- 
gullies  of  Groat  Cable  or  Scafell.  The  climbing  fraternity  at 
present  are  not  vexitd  with  guides,  nor  troubled  with  high  hotel 
tariffs.  For  ttiem  at  Easter  or  Christmas  the  solitudes  of  the 
Knglish  Lake  District  are  as  inviting  as  they  are  niuscle-muking 
aad  eoul-satiafying.  The  book  is  most  lucid  in  its  do.ocriptions, 
with  jost  tho  right  amount  of  chat  and  personal  adventure 
thrown  in.  It  is  a  little  too  sensational  in  its  illustrations,  and 
wa  reoommond  youn^  gentlemen  nlio  arc  coming  for  their  first 
leaaniia  as  cragsmen  to  hide  the  book  from  their  mothers  an<l 
aiataca,  for  its  illustrations  justify  tho  title  that  was  originally 
■oggested  for  it — "  How  to  Break  Your  Neck.diy  One  Who  Has 
Tried  It."  It  is  a  pity,  for  example,  to  terrify  folk  who 
are  not  climbers  by  the  photograph  that  faces  page  170.  It  is 
not  cragaraanship  to  pose  as  the  figure  is  posing  at  the  top  when 
ha  ought  to  be  looking  after  the  ro]>e.  Again,  in  the  photograph 
that  facet  page  71,  there  was  no  necessity  to  place  the  climber 
on  the  face  of  tho  crag,  since  even  to  the  tyro's  eyo  tho  climb 
up  the  rocks  to  the  left  is  intinitely  more  interesting  :  nor  to 
tilt  the  photograph,  as  it  ap{)ears  to  have  lieen  tilted,  to  give  an 
air  of  greater  difficulty  and  perpendicularity  to  the  rocks  in 
question.  Stdl  less  was  it  excusable  to  reverse  an  entire  photo- 
graph, as  has  been  done,  apparently,  in  the  excellent  picture  of  a 
snow -cornice  facing  poge  o'J,  entitled  "  A  Winter  Afternoon  on 
the  Micklwlore  Hidge. " 

The  autlior  is,  however,  much  to  bo  congratulated  on  having 
obtaino<l  the  help  and  skill  of  two  such  enthusiastic  cragsmen 
and   I'  "PS   combinc<l    as    Messrs.    George   and    Ashley 

Abrahii  ~wick.     It  is  not  too  much  to  say  that,  tlianksto 

their  patience  and  skill,  and  the  clever  cnllotypo  rcprcHluctinns 
bjr  Messrs.  Morgan  and  Kidd,  the  l)ook  would  Ix;  well  worth  obtain- 
ing simply  as  a  book  of  illustrations  of  rock  scenery  at  the  English 
lakes.  The  diagrams  are  carefully  propare<l,  and  though  it  would 
have  b«en  wisdom  to  have  omitted  all  mention  of  '*  the  excep- 
tionally severe  courses  "  and  to  have  laid  more  emphasis  upon 
the  inadvisahility  of  crag-climbing  in  winter,  owing  to  the  ice 
coating,  we  congratulate  the  writer,  the  photographers,  and  the 
publisher  upon  a  most  readable  l>ook  of  scientilic  adventure  and 
British  pluck. 

THE   EVOLUTION   OF  AN  EMPIRE. 


We  have  only  just  l«gun  to  realiKO  the  existence  of  the 
British  Empire.  Thirty  years  ago  tho  ooncojition  of  our  great 
IMMseaaions  was  as  disfiersed,  scattorod,  and  irregular  as  the 
poaaessiona  thamselves.  Australia  and  India,  Canada  nnd 
South  Africa  seemed,  not  parts  of  one  vast  realm,  but  diverse 
•nnntries,  unit4xl  merely  by  some  legal  formalities  and  by  Ixtnds 
that  were  yearly  weakening.  Lord  lieavonsfield,  with  his  magic 
words,  "  Empress  of  India,"  the  extension  of  truvd  and  coin- 
morce,  the  Jubilees  of  1H87  and  still  more  of  ]8I>7  have  develop<Hl 
the  idt-a  ;  but  it  still  remains  to  a  large  <-xt4-nt  new  and  strange 
and  wotulxrful.  Tlie  work  is  not  yet  finiiih<-<l.  I'erhnps,  indewl, 
we  are  still  in  the  age  of  the  pioneers.  Tim  Impi-rinl  lit<'rature 
mtut  still  be  l<-ntativi'  and  instructive  :  we  must  Iw  coiit<-nt  with 
soImy  "  Works  and  Days  "  ;  and  we  welcome  the  compact  and 
clearly- written  series  of  hooks  which  Mr.  Howard  Angus 
Kennedy  is  editing  nnder  tho  title  of  the  "  Htory  of  the 
Empire  "  (Horace  Marsliall,  Is.  Od.  each  volume),  since  the  more 
clearly  the    foundations   of   our  rule  are  understood   the  more 


quickly  will  the  task  of  consolidation  be  accomplished.  The- 
series  o|H>n8  with  Tiik  Kisk  ok  thk  Kmi'Ikk,  by  Sir  Walter 
Iktsaiit.  It  neeil  hardly  be  said  that  the  story  of  how  tho 
English  shi|)8  is.'<ue<l  forth  in  the  15th  and  Kith  centuries  and 
made  their  first  flight  around  the  world  is  briskly  and  agreeably 
told.  The  chapter  on  Virginia  is  especially  noticeable,  as 
illustrating  both  the  Htupidity  and  the  cndleHs  mdiiruiioe  of  our 
race.  Time  aftiT  time  ill-chosen  colonists  settleil  with  inadequate 
provisions  on  the  most  poisonous  and  unsuitable  spots  in 
Virginia,  time  after  time  tho  effort  was  renewetl  till  the  soil  and 
the  savages   were  conquered. 

Mr.  Kennedy,  the  editor  of  tho  series,  has  himself 
undertaken  Thk  Stuky  or  Canada,  which  is  i)erhai>8  as 
curious  and  entertaining  a  chapter  as  any  in  the  Ikx^k  of 
Empire.  Here  was  an  old-establi.shed  colony,  settled  and 
defended  by  our  ancient  enemy,  the  French,  and  we  not  only 
wrested  it  from  them,  but  wo  have  made  them  our  brothers  uikI 
fellow-subjects,  and  men  of  Latin  raoo,  of  Latin  sympathy,  of 
Latin  language  are  to-day  the  most  loyal  liogos  of  the  Queen. 
And  this  without  violence,  without  repression,  without  open  or 
secret  conspiracy  against  their  customs  or  their  ieligi<in.  The 
Canadians  have  roiiiaino«l  thoroughly  French,  and  yet  they  are 
enthusiastic  citizens  of  the  Kritish  Kinpire.  '  Mr.  Kennedy  tells 
us  how  it  was  done,  and  his  account  is  Iwith  clear  and  vigorous. 
No  doubt  there  are  rigid  space-limits  assigned  to  the  writers  of 
these  handy  little  Imoks,  but  one  could  have  wiMho<l  that  tho 
author  of  "  Canaxla  "  had  contrived  to  find  room  for  a  short 
essay  in  the  Canadian  picturesfjue.  Ono  has  heard  charming 
stories  of  an  old  France  still  surviving  in  the  New  World,  with 
its  gentle,  urbane,  and  reasonable  temper.  Mr.  Kennedy  has  not 
even  given  us  a  list  of  French  words  used  in  Canada,  though  obso- 
lete in  Franco,  but  ho  has  written  an  excellent  breviate  of  Canadian 
history.  Miss  Flora  iShaw  has  not  been  so  fortunate  in  her  subject. 
Thk  Storv  of  Australia  is,  no  doubt,  wholesonie  reading,  full 
of  good  lessons  of  British  enterprise  and  endeavour,  but  that 
vast  island  of  the  south  is,  it  must  be  maintained,  sadly  wanting 
in  appeal  to  the  lesthetic  side  of  one's  nature.  The  native  black- 
fellow,  so  Mr.  Lang  says,  has  "  mysteries,"  in  which  he  uses 
the  instrument  knouTi  to  classic  art  as  the  mijsilca  miiinit 
larrlii,  and,  if  this  bo  so,  wo  gladly  place  the  fact  to  his  credit. 
Otherwise,  he  is  a  dullish  dog,  and  tho  tirst  colonists  wore  con- 
victs, and  the  only  singing  bird  is  tho  laughing  jackds.s.  One 
wonders  what  he  has  to  laugh  at  !  Miss  Flora  Shaw  has  inissod 
her  one  oi)portunity.  Sho  says  nothing  about  the  Australian 
wino  industry.  She  might  have  "  nimlo  Iwlieve  "  very  pleasantly 
over  the  vines,  sho  miglit  have  "  played  "  that  the  feiTUginous 
vintages  of  Woollongong  vie  with  tho  rarest  cr<i»  of  the  Cote 
d'Or.  We  know,  indeed,  that  tho  poet  has  sung  of  Australian 
wine  that  only  : — 

MiniU  innorpiit  anil  quiet  take 
TliiU  fur  an  Heniiita^'e, 

yet  we  are  sorry  tliat  Miss  Shaw  has  confino<l  herself  to  the 
pure  pastoral  of  the  "  sliee[)-clip. "  Mr.  Demetrius  C.  Boulgor 
has  told  The  Stoky  of  Iniiia.  Perhaps  he  is  a  thought 
too  optimistic  in  his  survey  of  tho  present  situation  in  India  ; 
he  is,  it  may  bo,  over-confident  of  assured  i)ca(:e.  Lord  Ueacons- 
field  was  laughed  at  for  his  phro-so  of  tho  "  Asian  Mystery," 
but  India,  at  all  events,  is  a  mystery,  to  be  warily  approached, 
not  lightly  to  Im  sounded.  We  must  hope,  but  we  may  not  l>o  too 
sure.  The  .Storv  ofSouth  Africa,  by  Mr.  Basil  Worsfold,  is  not 
ipiite  so  enigmatic  as  the  tale  of  Hindostan,  but  here  again  tho 
situation  is  dubious  and  uncertain,  and  though  the  oracles  have 
by  no  moans  been  dumb  on  tho  subject  of  .South  Africa,  they 
liave  not  yet  |>rophesiod  clearly.  Mr.  Worsfold  has  set  Issforo  us 
the  true  difliculty  and  its  causes.  Tho  niixe<l  race,  known  to  us 
as  Boers,  was  studiously  degrado<l  and  inaintainod  in  <lense 
ignorance  by  the  Dutch  tJovcrninoiit,  and  tho  result  has  Issen  tho 
evolution  of  a  nation,  primitive,  it  is  true,  but  almost  hojMloss  in 
ita  isolation  from  all  tho  thoughts  and  lights  of  tho  modem  world. 
The  language  of  those  j>eoplc  has  l>ecome  a  jargon,  that  speaks  with 
ita  limping  phrases  only  of  gross  niatorial  things.  It  is  not,  then,  a 
matter  for  surprise  that  there  have  been  difficulties  in  South  Africa, 


March  20,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


347 


an<l  thd'origiiml  itmroe  of  all  theao  ovili  ii  t<>  be  tracml  to  the 
tioUiHhiiKM  of  tliu  Dutvh  L-oloiiial  poliuy.  The  DiiUrh  Uovumment, 
in  fikut,  8ii(x-o«Mle<l  ill  oreating  nn  armtil  I''raiikonst«iii,  and 
iinfortiiiiiitoly  it  is  Itritniii  niid  liritlHh  iiiteruais  tliat  huvo  to 
suli'er  from  it«  rnf^us  iiiiil  inipricoii.  Vet  Hrituiii  has  overuome 
gn>nt>'r  (lifliciiltiiiH  in  iniiny  lands,  ami  tho  studnnt  of  th— 
volumes  cuiinot  fail  to  risu  from  their  perusal  in  a  spirit  of  hope 
for  tlio  future  nf  th«i  Kmpiro. 


The  voiuiiif  wlilili  llio  Hon.  W.  P.  ll«-t!n-n  i:.  .i.ntributing 
to  the  "  Story  of  tho  Kmpiro  "  series  was  to  have  Iwon  callo<l 
"  The  Story  of  New  /ouhind  "  —  in  harmony  with  tho  titles  of  the 
previous  voIuiiirs.  Nearly  40  years  ago,  however,  Mr.  Murray 
published  a  bonk  by  Surgeon-Major  'I'houipson  iiiidor  this  vory 
title,  and  the  issue  of  a  modern  edition  is  not  unlikely.  Mr. 
Reeves'  book  will  thoioforo  be  called  simply  "  New  Zealand." 


ART. 

— ♦ — 


THE    ITALIAN    RENAISSANCE. 

The  Venetian  Painters  of  the  Renaissance.  Hy 
Bernharcl  Berenson.  With  Illustrations.  1(4  Tjin.,  Kti  pi). 
London  iiiul  Mow  Voik,  1SU7.  Putaams.    14/- 

Mr.  Berenson  is  the  latest  and  moat  acoomplislieil 
repivsentntivc  of  that  criticism  which  had  .Mordii  for  its 
actual  founder,  and  of  which  Dr.  (Justave  Frizzoni  is  the 
most  hrilliant  exponent.  Of  course  the  writer  is  best 
known  to  the  world  at  large  by  his  "  Ix)renzo  Ixjtto,"  the 
classical  example  of  tlie  way  in  which  the  work  of  a  great 
artist  maybe  made  to  give  minute  information  about  him, 
not  only  as  to  his  gifts  and  ac()uirements,  but  as  to  his 
character  and  life.  In  that  volume  .Mr.  IJerenson  of 
nece.ssity  touched  on  many  of  the  great  art  teachers  of 
Venice,  and,  in  the  ca.se  of  some  of  them — of  Ix>tto's 
master,  I^uigi  ^'ivaI•ini,  for  instance — his  kitcat  of  the 
teacher  is  nearly  as  convincing  as  his  full-length  of  the 
])upil.  The  scheme  of  the  volume  of  the  N'enetian  I'aititers 
of  the  Renaissance  is  of  course  different.  It  consists  of  an 
essay  on  the  painting  of  Venice,  and  a  classified  index  of 
all  the  works  of  the  principal,  though  by  no  means  of  all, 
the  Venetian  artists  of  the  fifteenth  and  sixteenth  cen- 
turies. ,\  few  of  later  date  are,  on  special  grounds,  thrown 
in,  such  as  1/onghi  the  painter  of  genre,  the  landscajjists 
Caiiale  and  (iuardi,  and  the  great  eighteenth-century 
•decorator  Tiepolo. 

This  essay  on  the  Venetians  is  a  spirited  piece  of 
writing,  and  as  a  criticism  of  results  leaves  little  to  be 
desired.  The  l\enais.sance  is  perhaps  treated  too  much  as 
a  cultus  idol.     It  stands,  in  .Mr.  Berenson's  mind, 

'  for  youth,  and  youth  alone,  for  intellootual  curiosity  and 
onorf;y  grasping  at  the  whole  of  life,  as  material  which  its'liopes 
mould  to  any  shape, 

and  he,  in  fiict,  attributes  the  superiority  of  the  charm  of 
Venetian  art  to  the  fact  that,  at  ^'enice  alone,  the  exjires- 
sion  of  this  Ivenaissance  attaini-d  perfection. 

It  is  a  stimulating  view,  even  if  not  shared  by  all 
.students  either  of  art  or  history.  But,  apart  from  the 
es.say,  the  volume  contains  most  valuable  information. 
The  index  or  catalogue  of  pictures  represents  the  <arefullv- 
<ligested  jiroduct  of  many  laborious  hours.  The  present 
e«lition  contains  a  few  new  a.scriptions.  The  Duke  of 
Xorthumlx'rland's  "Bacchanal"  has  been  taken  from 
triambellino  and.  in  effect,  given  to  the  grave  Basaiti ; 
and  Mr.  Banks'  "Judgment  of  Solomon"  is  attributed  to 
Cariani.  The  art  of  that  robust  jiupil  of  the  elder  Palma 
is.  to  our  thinking,  a  little  conunon  when  not  frankly 
imitative ;   but    he    is    in   luck  with   Mr.   Berenson.   who 


hands  over  to  him  niBNterpiecefi  morp  than  aufficient  to 
make  up  for  the  loiw  of  the  Dresden  "  .Jacob  and  Hathel." 
For     instance.    In  '1    the    A]    "     '  '  at 

X'ienna,  with  the  ,  the  [.'li.-  r, 

Hometimes  calle<l  an  .'\|k)IIo  and  Noti  .1, 

Its   grave  b«'niily  is   certainly  in  J,''  .......   ii^e 

\'ienna  catalogue  still  describes  it  an  "  von  Kerenson  als 
Ixitto   verzeichnet."     It  seems  hard  to  believe  that  it  U 
by    the   same    hand    that    )>ainte<l    the    fierce    bravo-like 
jKirtniit  of  a  young  man  "  t  Vasari  •  '\ 

skin  on  his  shoulder,  nor  d'  'W  the  sai 

tint   or   the   careless    drawing   and    summary    ■  it, 

of  the  shadow,     I'robably  .Mr.  Berenson,  whose  I....,,. ,.  ..^o 

of  I>otto  is  most  intimate,  would  convince  us  if  he  were 
to  state  his  reiixons,  but  the  scheme  of  this  volume  only 
allows  him  to  present  ns  with  verdicts.  We  ho|«e  that 
he  will  not  long  k    the   jilemlings 

The    volume    is     j  .     illustrated     in     j  „  •-, 

among  the  novelties  being  the  "  Kurojia,"  by  Titian,  from 
the  collection  of  Mrs.  Gardner  in  Boston. 


The  Central  Italian  Painters  of  the  Renaissance. 
Hy  Bembard  Berenson.  Tj.  -  .'>iin.,  :jii5pp.  I/mdon  and  New 
York,  inn.  Putnams.    *1  n. 

In   this  volume   Mr.   Beri  1   for  the 

painters  of  tVntral    Italy,  the   ;  1,  Irbino, 

and  the  rest,  what,  in  previous  works,  he  ha.s  done  for  the 
Venetians  and  Florentines.  He  adopts  the  eame  method 
as  before.  There  is,  then,  first,  a  prefatory  essay  on  the 
conditions  of  ('<<ntral  Italian  art,  and  on  the  secret  of  ita 
high  rank  and  jiopularity.  Secondly,  there  is  an  elaborate 
index  of  the  works  of  the  Central  Italian  [winters — bald- 
looking  enough,  but  concealing  untold  labour  in  the  way 
of  i)atient  examination.  The  essay  deals,  too,  largely  with 
the  jihilosophy  of  art  in  general,  and  the  ;i;    '  "f  it* 

factors  in  their  relation  to  our  jireferences,  t  nents 

being  carefully  harnessed  to  the  theory  that  .mly  the 
decorative  elements  are  of  jiermanent  value.  These 
"intrinsic  elements,"  Mr.  Beren.«on  declares,  are  "aa 
lierdunible  as  the  psychic  proce.sses  themselves."  All  the 
other  qualities  he  groujis  under  the  descrijition  of  "  illus- 
trative " — a  word  which  he  jirefers  to  "  literary,"  tl.' 
the  meaning  seems  to  lie  identical.  His  choice  of  w 
and  phrases  is  not,  as  a  rule,  felicitous.  To  write  that  the 
inferior  painters  of  Central  Italy  "  owe  slight  merit  as 
colourists  "  is  not  to  write  English  of  the  jiresent  century, 
and  the  use  of  a  phrase  like  "  tactile  values  "  is  to  make 
reading  unneces.sjirily  lalwrious. 

An  intimate  realization  of  nn  object  comes  to  n- 
only  when  we   unc<mscioiisly  translate  our  ext^Tiial    ii  .< 

into  ideattnl  sensations  of  touch,  pressure,  and  grasp— hence  the 
phrase  tactile  values. 

We  admit  that  his  meaning  is  clear  enough,  but  it  hardly 
makes  up  for  the  infelicitousness  of  his  language. 

His  method  may  be  gauged  from  his  treatment  of 
Duccio,  the  first,  in  all  sen.ses,  of  the  artists  of  Siena.  He 
goes  over  numerous  examples  of  his  work,  always  with  the 
greatest  discrimination  of  their  merits,  showing  what  a 
gre.it  master  he  is,  not  only  of  "illustration"  but  of 
decoration.  Finally  he  asks :  How  comes  it  that  while 
Giotto  is  a  living  force,  Duccio  is  not? 

What  is  the  mysterious  life-eonser»-ing  virtue — in  what  dot* 
it  consist?  The  answer  is  brief  :  7i>  liff  itttlf.  If  the  artist  can 
cunningly  seize  npon  the  spirit  of  life  and  impress  it  in  his 
paintings,  his  works,  barring  material  .   will    live   ftr 

ever.     If   he  contrives  to  give    range  t  nt,  to  make   it 

leap  out,  to  mingle  with  and  increase  tin-  nu-  10  .'iir  veins,  then 
for  n.s  long  as  we  remain  humaniKe<l  l)einss  he  will  hold  us  in  his 
thrall. 


348 


LITERATURE. 


[March  26,  1898. 


■i-'-.    which   we   should    hare   preferred    to  call 
live  ({luiltty  of  ceniu-i,  is,  he  iiixisti!,  due  to 


Thia 
the  i 

tlx'  .  ■■.•  decorative  eU-ruonts 

V... -;;;  -  til  '•  tactile  vnhifs  and 

movemeut."     We   catinol  -i    this    gtrikeji    us    as 

hclplal.       We    are     by    n  .is     sure    that     it     is 

true.  la  not  this  essential  and  intimate  realism, 
•ddrened  to  the  dee|)est  instincts  of  human  nature, 
ideotiaU  with  the  intt^qirelative  quality  iNt-uliar  to  all 
tlie  greatest  v  h  a|i|)eals    to  all  men,  in  all 

•ee*,  DO  le«s  >:  :  le  decorative  quality  without 

wilich  really  great  art  (be  it  painting  or  poetiy)  cannot 
exist? 

Bat    ve    have    said    more    than    enough    of    Mr. 
BctenaoD  t'        '   '  Iralio^  with  art  in  the  abstract ; 

ior  Mr.  B<  of  the  concrete  nuiTe  of  this 

or  thai  paiuter.  «ke  ha\e  nothing  hut  pr.iise.  Duccio, 
Simone  ]ilemmi.  Piero  della  Francesca,  his  greater 
pupil,  Gentile  da  Fabriano,  and  Perugino  "the  great 
master  of  s|jace  compoaition,"  are  all  treated  with  skill  and 
insight.  The  greatest  interest  attaches  to  his  attitude 
towards"   '  ' -ved  niunf  in  in<Mlern  art,"  Kaphael 

Sando.     <  -,iys.  justly   «'nou;,'h,    that   he  never 

gives  you  "tiie  sweet  world's  taste"  as  does  Giorgione,  nor 
ita  full  pride  and  splendour,  as  Titian  or  \'erouese.  In 
the  enentiala  of  figure  painting  he  puts  him  a  little 
lower  than  "  ~-ate«t  of  the  Florentines,  adding  some- 
wliat    p«)  V    that   "  if  you   measure    him    with 

Pollaiuolo  or    '■  >ii  will   soon   condemn  him  to  the 

radiant  limbo  \  gilt  metliocrities."     Great  master 

of  %Tilue«  as  the  ])ainter  of  "  L'Absinthe"  maybe,  this 
surely  is  extravagant.  But  he  sees  in  linphael  a  sufficiency 
of  noble  gifts.  He  sjK-aks  of  him  as  the  magician  who 
1       '■   "  '    '      H  '       I    world  for  us,  and,  jKjinting  to 

t  JePin  thePitti,lieasks,  "Is  it 

t!     -  ,  revenleil  Himself  to  His  ])rophetH — is  it 

net  /•  u-  :ij.j"  iring  to  .'Sophocles?"  The  fixing  of 
the  tyjie  of  female  beauty  for  all  time  he  declares 
to  be  also  Raphael's  work,  adding,  with  perfect  justice, 
that  his  portraits  have  no  superiors  as  faithful 
r-     "  1   and    body.     He    sj)eaks    with  natural 

•  •' Donna  velata  "  in  the   Pitti  (the  real 

Koninrina  according  to  Morelli),  describing  her  as  "  a 
young  Koman  matron  such  as  Cornelia  might  have 
looked."  Quite  captivating  this  delightfully  i>ainted  lady 
'•  '  '  i<.  but  surely  not  one's  ideal  of  the  mother  of 
t  li?      Finally  he  jn«itifies  Knphael's  title  to  his 

I  ,iiall<*d   versatility,  nor   his 

II  .  ,  ■■,  nor  his  decorative  talent, 
nor  the  c  md  simplicity  of  bis  sacred  mood,  but 
by  the  fii' 

he  wa  .t««t  nuuiter  of  oompiiaition,  whether  con- 

■icUtimI  •«  '     r  M  space,  that  Enrope  down  to  the  end 

of  the  nii»  -  has  pecMlnoed. 

•^  'ic  and  jirovoking  but  highly 

I-'  •   i-ssay  on  the  artists  of  Ontral 

Italy — -t  -ohort  of  great  illustrative   figure 

artists,  of  ^.. ...    , omfiosers,  led  by  the  bright  genius 

of  Duccio  and  Simone  .Alartini,  of  Piero  dei  Franceschi 
and  Signorelli,  of  Perugino  and  Kapliael." 


The  Earlier  Work  of  Titian. 

VH  ■  Tin.,  KM  pp.     I>.n<l<.ii.  1MII7. 


Hy  Claude  Phillips. 
Seeley. 


V'eUsqowi  on   nn<-   »ccaiii'>ii    when   in  Italjr   aatonisbed   an 
*'  'i  whom  ha   was  liiaeuaiittf;  the  relative  nic-ritM  nf  the 

I  n  mai1«r»,   hy  ooofaaring    hat,  in  hiii  jmlgiiK-nt,  not 

I'...:   .  -io(l  the  liMiDer."    And  ever  since  the 

till'-  .  ^  reputation  liaa  held  ita  gronncl  against 


the  diangas  of  faahiun  Uiat  hare  shaken,  if  they  have  nut  ui>- 
rooted,  almost  evury  other  doniigud  upon  his  tliruiie.  That 
RoynoliU  continuotl  throughout  his  whole  career  to  otfer  tho 
sinoereKt  form  of  tlattory  to  Titian  is  obvious  enough  ;  but  besides, 
deroteil  as  he  was  \ja  the  lip-serricu  of  Michael  Angclo,  he  could 
say  tluit  of  the  two  names  that  stotMl  highest  in  art  Titian's  was 
one,  and,  in  anotlior  place,  tliat,  if  ever  any  of  tho  nui<«torpieccs 
of  (iri'ok  painting  woio  to  Ihj  recovered,  wo  should  probably  find 
them  "  OS  correctly  drawn  as  the  Laocoon  and  colouiml  like 
Titian."  Mengs,  as  l>ecuiiioaCir('ek  of  thoGonnan  breed,  was  less 
enthusiastic  alwiut  a  naturalist  and  uolourist  than  about  tho 
eclectic  and  ideal  Ititphiiol  ;  but  even  he  observes  that  no  oiio 
know  l>ottor  than  Titian  when  to  put  a  rod  cloth  in  o  picture  and 
when  s  blue  ono-  a  problem  far  less  easy  of  solution  than  it 
might  appear.  Lastly  Kuskin,  who  composed  his  gospel  out  of  s 
whole  mass  of  ill-consi<lerod  and  inconsistent  preachments,  in 
tho  case  of  Titian  at  any  rate  never  challenged  the  verdict  of 
history.  "  Wo  cannot  study  Raphael  too  little."  Michael 
Angelo  was  "  incapable  of  laying  a  t<iuch  of  oil-colour,"  and  as 
for  fresco,  in  which  ho  did  value  his  skill,  Perugino,  l)e  it 
noted,  has  shown  us  what  that  is.  And  yet  the  storm  of  verbiogo, 
that  left  little  else  standing  where  i  was,  passed  harmless  over 
Titian.  Nowadays,  even  when  the  groat  designers  and  inventoi-s 
are  discarded  as  too  literary  by  those  who  have  the  alphabet  of 
pictorial  art  still  to  learn,  Titian,  though  ho  cannot  l)e  said,  liko 
V'elasquos,  to  shine  with  a  light  borrowe<i  from  the  fireworks  of 
his  imitators,  is  left  in  undisturl>e<l  possession  of  tho  tribute  of 
tlireo  centuries. 

In  spito,  however,  of  this  loiig-<lrawn  concordance  of 
applause,  the  bulk  of  writing  about  Titian  is  slight  compared 
with  the  volumes  that  have  acouinulatcci  upon  the  monuments  of 
Raphael  and  Michael  Angelo.  Hut  this  circumstance  is  neither 
surprising  nor  deplorable.  Ditference  provokes  discussion,  and 
wo  should  doubtless  have  had  more  history  if  the  passage  o£ 
Titian's  name  along  tlie  stream  of  time  had  l>een  less  smooth  and 
easy.  The  exhatistivo  monograph  of  Crowe  and  Cavalcaselle  has 
left  little  for  tho  gleaner  in  the  same  field  to  gather  ;  but 
tho  present  sketch  has  all  tho  <jualitios  that  pleasantly  dis- 
tinguish the  author's  work  from  the  common  run  of  Knglish 
literature  alsjut  painting —for  example,  alertness  of  perception, 
freedom  of  judgment,  and  an  etlucated  and  accurate  literary 
style. 

It  was  obviously  no  part  of  the  author's  plan  to  deviate 
from  the  lines  of  the  traditional  account,  such  as  it  has  lieen 
roc«iive<l  through  a  long  succession  from  Vasari.  Accordingly, 
the  youthful  Titian  is  presented  to  us  as  almost  entirely  deiiendent 
upon  Giorgione.  However,  it  is  precisely  at  this  point  that  we 
are  incline<l  to  challenge  the  record  as  unproved,  if  not  improbable. 
It  would  seom  as  if  modern  critics  had  acipnred  the  habit  of 
employing  Oiorgione's  name  much  as  the  Sibyl  is  roportetl  to 
have  lieliaved  to  'J'arquin.  It  is  true,  at  any  rate,  that  a  third  or 
a  fifth  of  what  was  formerly  attributed  to  Giorgione  is  still  otl'ered 
to  a[>preciation  at  the  same  old  price.  Patw  from  whose  brain 
mv>re  recent  critics  than  would  Is)  at  all  wilnng  to  admit  the  foct 
have  sprung,  whether  fully  e<iuippo*l  or  not,  into  print — Pater 
grouped  "  tho  school  of  Giorgione  "  rounil  a  masterpiece  which 
has  now  by  universal  consent  passed  to  the  credit  of  Titian, 
while  at  the  dispersal,  under  Morelli's  ausjMces,  of  the  effects  of 
the  tra<litional  Ciiorgiono,  a  whole  trilsj  of  second-rate  men — 
Palmu,  Dosso,  Savoldo,  down  even  to  Cariani  have  found  their 
opportunity  :  and  yot  wo  rontinuo  to  reproduce  the  occount  of 
Vasari,  whom  we  are  only  too  prompt  to  discredit  evorjTvhero 
else,  and  we  iwrsist  in  putting  (iiorgiono  fnrwar<l  as  ablo  tO' 
account  for  the  first  efflorescence  of  the  youth  of  Titian. 

It  sooms  plain,  in  tho  first  place,  that  the  field  which 
the  legendary  Giorgione  discovered  and  conquered  had 
already  lieen  descried  ami  -  indicate<l  by  the  old  Bellini 
from  the  summit,  as  it  were,  of  his  own  monument  :  an<l, 
in  the  sccomi  place,  that  Titian  was  never  (Jivri/ionfiuiUf  in 
any  but  the  most  superficial  sense.  Technical  metliu<1s  and 
secrets  he  may  have  lKiirowe<l  ;  but  the  paint<!r  of  the  "  BmTcil 
and  Profane  Love  "   mastoretl  and   improved   wliatevor  he  may 


March  2<],  1898.] 


LITRRATURR 


349 


have  loarnt  from  the  painter  of  the  "  Concort  OhaiiiiH-ire."  To 
Oiorgiiind  tlio  world  appoarni]  in  a  ilrenm  :  tM>fi>i'«  Titian  it 
paHNtHl  BH  a  ilrniiiii  ;  niiil  this  (lillcrcniMt  U-twi-t-n  the  two  ih 
initial  and  radical.  fJii>rj;ii>iH'  diHrc>{nriliHl  or  fiiil«Ml  to  rcncli 
what  Titian  invurinhly  Hoiifjht  and  found.  \\  hun  (liorxionn 
attciiiptH  morn  than  a  Hint'lf  fi>;iir<i  or  a  half-l«>nntli  and  tliiH  im 
hiHcontcmporarifs  well  knew  hi-  rarely  diil  attempt  tlif  ifntrii  of 
gravity  Hum  apart  from  the  ;;roiip  or  tlio  in<-id<'nt.  Or  rather,  IIhtu 
18  no  common  centre,  no  iitiiffiiui  fiilinm  of  niotivo  or  intiTi'Mt 
Thci  a<-torH  stand  iMolnted  and  pcimivi',  nnwillinfr  or  afraid  to 
bruak  tlio  iiiyHtoriou.H  Hpclt. 

Thnir  Hpiritx  live  in  awful  •iailcnvM, 
Knrli  ill  itn  nclf-fnrmed  nplien'  uf  liglit  or  kIoo'". 
Tho  altnr-piecii  at  CaHUdfrtmco  i«  a  i»oih1  exampUi  of  tho  way  in 
which  fiiorfjiono  mana|;e<l  liy  dint  of  Mheer  Renins  to  diHgnixt)  or 
to  eva<le  his  own  limitations,  an  (ililck  had  the  art  to  concoal 
tliat  technical  ignoranco  of  which  Handel  wax  contemptiiouM  and 
impatient.  Aloft  the  Madonna  sit-s,  lirooding  over  a  history  of 
which  the  secret  is  known  to  herself  alone,  while  of  the  two 
saints  that  stand  si'ntinel  Indow,  one  revolves  his  chanc«>«  of 
snccesM  in  this  world,  an<l  the  other  his  chances  of  salvation  in 
tho  next.  At  the  l'(hy.i,  in  Vienna,  everywhere,  in  fact,  it  is  the 
same  story.  The  actors  are  sutt'ocated  liy  their  own  sensihilities  ; 
milch  seems  to  he  felt,  hut  nothing  done.  Titian,  on  the  con- 
trary, from  tho  very  first  had  the  courage  and  tho  stri'ngth  to 
seize  a  situation  in  its  crisis  or  at  its  source.  Something  is  done 
and  siitforod  ;  and  this  ditferenco  of  tem|ierament  and  outlook 
emerges  no  less  sharply  in  tho  portraits  of  the  two  masters. 
Titian's  sitters  are  tho  aristix'rats  that  found  families  and  sovo 
Stat«t8,  while  Giorgiono— though  there  is  still  a  greot  gulf 
between  his  magnetism  and  the  decadence  of  Lotto — makes  us 
more  sensihie  of  the  profligacy  ond  tho  effeminacy  that  cling  like 
a  parasite  to  privilege  and  eventually  destroy  it. 

The  hook  is  .iilornod  with  a  profusion  of  well-selected 
illustrations,  though  of  the  three  drawings  that  are  repro<luced 
one  only- -the  S.  Hiilnirt— seems  to  us  to  be  genuine. 


Barly  Florentine  Woodcuts.  With  an  .Vnnotai.d  hist 
of  Karlv  Floieiitinc  llhisl  r.ilcd  Mi.oks.  Hv  Patll  Kristeller. 
llixSiin.,  xlv.  I  12:{pp.    London,  1«»7.    Kegan  Paul.    30,- n. 

This  is  a  thoroughly  workmanlike  treatise  on  the  Xylographic 
art  of  Florence  as  exhibited  in  the  nook  illustrations  of  what  may 
be  fairly  termed  its  golden  age.  This  golden  ago  was,  indeed,  of 
very  short  dunition,  though  the  art  of  tho  wocxl  engraver  ha<l 
been  jinictised  in  Italy  from  the  beginning  of  the  ijunltro  ceitto 
and  continued  to  l>o  practised  for  at  leiust  three  centuries  after- 
wards. Probably  it  was  even  earlier  in  some  places,  for  the 
author  shows  that  in  Venice  in  1441  the  tra<lo,  then  sutl'cring 
from  depression,  was  so  well  established  and  important  that  tho 
Venetian  Senate  came  to  its  aid  with  protective  legislation.  In 
Florence,  however,  tho  date  of  14110 — that  of  the  earliest  books 
thus  illustrated  that  have  come  down  to  us- -may  bo  taken  as  the 
starting  point,  and  the  flnost  work  seems  to  have  (wen  executed 
in  the  last  docaile  of  tho  loth  century,  or  the  first  of  the  Itjth. 
Of  course,  this  applies  to  the  actual  execution  of  the  original 
designs,  for  long  after  this  ilato  the  old  illustrations  reapjieor 
in  very  many  siib.se(|Uont  editions,  oven  in  those  of  the  17th 
century.  Tlio  author  rightly  takes  note  of  the  im]iortanco  of 
those  illustrated  books  of  tho  ijHdttrn  (•enln,  as  showing  that  a 
fine  arti.stic  feeling  was  not  the  privilege  of  the  few — the  signori  — 
but  shared  <V|ually  by  the  ixi/xiln  •ims.tn  r  niinulo.  Hook  itliistru- 
tiiiii,  he  insists,  was  characteristic  of  the  taste  of  the  people,  the 
demand  for  it  came  from  them,  and  it  wo-s  especially  designed  to 
catch  their  fancy. 

NeyiT  iiKuiii  hiis  ttrt,  with  all  its  rrfinenients  of  t«<-hni(fue,  iTarhcil 
in  hdi'k  illiistintioiis  the  siuiie  pitch  of  artistic  iMrfcction.  which,  with  all 
their  iiii|>n'leiitii>us  simplicity,  the  Is'st  woodcuts  iu  the  Florentine  books 
of  tile  iiutiUrn  cfitto  never  fiiil  to  exhihit. 

Those  books  are  mostly  popular  books  of  verse  and  religious 
pieces.  The  most  notable  series  aro  the  "  Happrosentazioni," 
nooks,  of  ten  or  I'i  poges  or  less,  of  the  religious  plays  [lerformotl 
in  the  churches  on  days  sacred  to  particular  saints,  and  dealing 
usually  with  some  episode  in  their  lives.  In  quite  a  different 
vein  are  the  illustrations  to  such  works  as  tho  '•  Ninfalo 
Fies<dano  "  of  Hoccaccio,  tlie  mock-epic  of  the  "  Morgante 
Maggiore,"  and  tho  "  Storie  della  Alorte  di  Lucreria,"  or  the 
lamentation  over  the  atrocious  grandee  (Jaleazzo  Maria  Sforza. 
Some  2(10  of  these  illustrations  are  given  in  facsimile  here,  and 
though  not  tho  work  of  great  artists,  they  are  marvellous  for 
their  dramatic  simplicity  and  goo<l  taste.  1'hoy  are  mostly  little 
things,  4in.  usually  by  something  less  than  .Sin.,  and  set  in  an 
ornamental  frame  ;  and  yet  they  manage  to  tell  their  story  so 
clearly  that  they  can  afford  to  disiienso  with  any  legend.  The 
author  has  spent  enormous  labour  in  examining  these  Iwoks,  but 


at.  artiata 

h 

.  , i   .-  [O 

.1,...,  .....I.. 


Or. 

■it     of 


b»  baa  not  rMOuetl   many  of  tbefM-  • 
from   oblivion,   nor   '        '         ',    • 
fuotn  of  this  or  tliu' 

tho  name*  of  thu  pi  n...  .  n ;.,„  | ,,-,.. , .,  „..,. 

Pacini  is  tho  moat  oininent. 

(h II.     -   ' '■■■ 

tion  ' 

|...t 

I    morn    vivacious 
!■  1    antl  his  fnllowiTS  ; 

t«ll  the  attiry  in  the  nmnner  of  iionieiucn  i>i 
Kristeller  identifies  mie  si;.Mi;iti;rf,  I,  K  .  n« 
Lucantonio  dogli  I  I 

times  on  oop]i«»r,  s<!  « 

in  th'  -  I   iiiuiiiicr.      i .  t 

lioen  is  with  an   ex-  ■  o 

on  the  oiij;in.<  i.|  tins    iiit,    and    to    provuli'  : 

fication  of  his  conclusions  :    he  has  given  us  I 

tho  books  with  woiMlcuts  that  he  has    l>eeii  iilue  ' 

up  to  liVJO,  as  well  as  of  reprint*  bimI  later  vol: 
,.,.,     .  f  ,  1.,.  g^fly  „(yi,.       H'     lalsiur   has   Itceii  imi 

not  to    ~  with   him   in    the  i 

\  MS  had  t>'  Such  Mere   thu   ban  :' 

at  the    r  irin   in    Paris,   and  " 

1.  _        !  the    Fl": '  National    Library,   wi  :■• 

|>t'rmit  bim  to  tiavo  "  more  than  three  volumes  on  his  tai)ie  «t 
the  same  time  "  for  collation.  In  spitp  "f  nil.  he  ha"  L.Mvr':i  tin  a 
thoroughly  com|X'tent  anil  agi  ; 

fre<pioiite<l,  but  by  no  meuiiii  :  n 

liistory  of  art. 

PKINTS. 

Etching:,  Engraving,  and  Other  Methods  of  Printing 
Pictures.  Hv  Hans  Singer,  and  William  Strang.  W'itli 
10  Ori^iiiul  iMutcs  by  una  l-'oiir  illii.-li.ilion.-,  aft.r  Williitni 
Strang.    8}  x7in.,  xiv. +  228  pp.    L.ondoii,  \Xfi. 

Kegan  Paul.    16-  n. 

"  Who  is  the  author  of  this  volume?"  one  is  almost 
empowered  to  ask.  We  know  that  Mr.  Strang  illu8trat«« 
it.  But  is  this  all  that  he  dm-s  ?  We  shoiilfi  not  think 
so,  as  his  name  apfx^ars  on  title-paee  and  cover,  indepen- 
dently of  the  statement  that  the  plates  are  his  own.  Hut  yet, 
throughout  the  book,  it  is  the  first  ix-rson  singular  that  is  used 
by  writer  or  writers—"  I  "  think  this  :  ••  I  '  have  seen  that. 
This  is  a  mystery  ;  for  whom  are  we  to  praise  and  whom  !■•  til.Tmc  ? 
We  are  iiicline<i   to  surmise  that  as  far  as  the  text  is  •  1, 

though    Mr.    Singer   may    be   the  actual  writer,  Mr.  ~  ..^ 

given  much  of  the  material.  The  book  is  chiefly,  we  might  almost 
say  entirely,  technical,  and  no  one  is  more  familiar  with  varieties 
of  tfchni<jue  than  Mr.  Strang.  Mr.  Singer  is,  we  believe,  a 
gentleman  engaged  in  a  foreign  print-room.  Fr<  m  him  we  micht 
have  exi«>cte<l  connoi.sst'Urship.     Kxc-ellent   writing   tli'  f 

course,    no    reivson    to    exix>ct   from   either,   since   wr;  t 

their  art.   Vet  it  is  an  art  which,  as  Ioul'  ■     '      '      '"  ' 
easily  disiwn.sed  with.  The   volume,  alt: 

from     the    outsiile    and   with  some  goc  < i...  n 

examined,  a  disappointment.  The  illustrations  do  not  pretend  to 
be  presented  for  their  own  sakes  as  works  of  beauty.  Tliev 
are  otfered  us  chiefly  as  illastrations  of  the  dit' 
methisls  that  may  be  employed  by  the  artist  in  black  an»l  ^> 
Thus  there  is  etching,  soft-ground  etching,  line  engraving, 
lithography,  mezrotint,  wo<xlcut.  Hut  for  whom  are  these 
things  meant  ?  T\\e  big  public  cares  very  little  about  being 
instructed  in  mediums.  The  artist,  it  is  to  be  presume<l,  known 
about  them  already  :  and  if  not,  it  is  not  for  want  of  1      '  ;t 

tho  subject,  for  the  bibliography  of  technical  works  al  ^ 

on  metho<ls  of  workmanslii]> — is   positively  immense, 
the  conuois-setir — the  only  jierson   perhaps  seriously  ii  i 

books  upon  prints  (except,  from  a  verj-  dift'erent  [xui..  ■.  .■..*. 
the  rudimentary  student)— the  connoisseur  certainly  knows  all  at 
least  that  he  wants  to  ;  and,  moreover,  if  it  is  he  who  i»  t.,  In 
considered    in    writing    on    a    subject    like    this,    yon  ^ 

interestingly  to  him,  and  wittilv.  (•>...  if  i,.<siMe  :  v.n  k 

about  sales  ;    you  must   :  ■  s  "  ;    yon 

must  entertain  your  prefi  -how  cause 

why  you  entertain  them;  you  must,  iii  fitct,  l>e  a  connoissenr 
yourself  generally,  and  a  specialist  in  some  particular 
things,  as  the  best  writers  on  these  subjects  have  always 
been.  If  no  other  books  existetl  on  meth<wis  than  this 
book,    we   might   go  so  far  as  to  w    '  '.  warmly  '       '1 

certiiinly  accept  it.     Hut,   consider  Thev' 

volume  of  merely  technical  explaniiii^n,  i~  -urely  hanlii  »iiiiit.«i. 
Even  eminent  writers  have  contlescende*!  to  technical  explanations 


350 


LITERATURE. 


[March  26,  1898. 


l*hiiiB«.  for  insUnoe.  though  Ii 
UMarttW  he  pnctiseo,  n>   ' 
ofauuiy.    Aa   lor  Um   ill< 


•ad  ther*  is  •  world  of  t«clinic*l  explanation  by 
1,  if  oftMi  luorw  or  Iwb  obaoura,  onifunien.  If  y»u  wnnt  to 
■Muniilat*  books  upon  a  fprtu  mibjeot.  tliiH  oiie'inuy  be  put 
span  vour  Bhelras.  It  ia  written  by  tli.  >■'.  nt  ill  f\i'nt>.'»'Iio  ure 
gft  tor<ttt«<l  III  thtftr  tiiok.     1  ion 

of  '-{uuion,    if  it  ii  aoiuuti  uiiu) 

■niiilimiii  iteiMible  uhI  aaggeativ*.     iiut  it  iiii(; 

•Im.     It  doM  not,  by  it«  verr  f>chf>mi-.  attmr  ■  tho 

writtayi  of  BMiMsh,'PMK.>  tor, 

ftojiMNH  HmUb,  HMoertoi  i  to 

;  of  a  down  i^tu-hinvu,  h.  IUjik,  lirmm  Ditlot, 

Kog^lMi   Uutuit.     lilt    only    :  n    hv    with    tbo«e    who 

U>   the   di-  ;  .K,-«»o8— mon    like 

s  of  ono  art  only, 
■.iit;ir  iind  Strnnc  treat 
V    ftiltil,   no  doubt,  tliu 
for  which  tfaoy  ".  ...i    we   do   not   kiiow 

that  we  are  called  up<>i  ulnr  saying. 

1WK)K-PI^\TKS. 

We  need  i.^i  i    .1.  _.i,    .  .,.  c  >  .",•.,„, g  t..u'«ilier 

book-plate*  ia    01.  ms  tlmt  ninnv 

otberwiaeaane  IX'.., i   ..    ,-..,.,-.,.,,>.    „..(,:,,.     Mr.    Henry 

W.  Finchani,  who  in  his  Aktists  ami  Kn<;kavkkr  or  Bkitish 
ASD  Ambrhas  l^o..K-iMni  >  I  K.'giiii  Pftul,  21».)  hii8  jifo- 
dncvd,  from  :  vifw,  a  nn>»t  useful  and,  on 

the  whole,    :;  :        :     .  uco,    lias    inissi>d    a    golden 

opportunity  <>(  raising  tlie  taste  of  collei-tors  by  timely  advice 
and  aouml  c-ritii-isni.  Judged  by  their  ollicial  publications  and 
by  this  IxMik,  oollet-ton)  of  ij-  IUhu,  would  apjwur  to  lie  only 
mildly  intt-irested  in  heraldry  and  absolutely  indilferont  to  the 
art  of  design.     If  it   !■•  ">  exalt  the  pursuit  by  supporting 

a  society  and  publishi!  ii.hs  such  as  this  ?     rost-nmrks, 

also  in  demand  by  mot.  ".-ctors,  appear  to  lie  without 

such  an  oMociation  :   \  n   never  falls  to   the  worst 

1.....1      f    .',.  1 —     ,,    ,,,,,,,       j  ,„,   pxcoUent    work    bv    Mr. 

and   the   pleasant  devices  by  Mr.  Walter 

•' ■■'  '■•      thers  will  alwavs  retain  the 

'■''' "^'  '!  craye  for  collecting  is  to 

'x''''"'"'  ""  "hiiuld  do  their    utmost 

to  rais  •  til.  ••c-line  to  recoi.niize  any 

pUt<-  •'.   •  !  ■     ,  nor  historic  interest  ; 

"til  '.    lievotetl   lo  collecting    lalwls    from 

•P"  'it  them   in  popular  osteem.     It  is  a 

•»•'■  li  lab<iur  should  have  been  exiiended 

*'"  of  such  slight  intrinsic  value.     The 

P*'  't  of  the  debt  tho  author  owes  to 

••>*  "r  its  omission  of  Mr.  Kgerton 

'  "'•  1!  ■   corers  but  six  loiges  and  eon> 

ient«r>'    i  .1    notices   of   some  few  of  the 

'  "■  :V-.  All-       ■   '     ■    ■].     Then  we 

'    -   :   ■■  ..  i"«  this  sort,  to 

•  l"iiii    I'iiiiiiiis  I.  i,'>iidon,  son  of 

:v    1'.    WlicilleyJ.    P.    EniKlie, 

--•-  ^''."    Which  interpreted  conveys 

Ut   the   initiated    :  the   genial    editor  of  "  Pepys' 

Diary  "  ••wii!.    a  j.r„.l   ,.r    ...,   oive<l  bv  John   P. 

*»""  t  and   »..!  ,.      WJicther  the 

P^'  ..rofPe,  well  1m>).  whether 

ivi-  arrangement  of  li<H>ks,  or  the 

■re  not  told.  As  it  Impiiens,  the 

■   u  |Mirlrait  of  -Mr.  Wheat  ley  seated   in  a 

omn>  :  therefore    a   layman   iiiiglit  think 

had    a    certain    bihlioirraphical 

■tor.     If  he  can  cIush  his  sroils 

:y,"    "  JacoWaii,"   and   a'host 

Wh'ither  their  design  lie  tho 

n-ally  ilclighttui  engraving  by 

11,  or  a  plensant  devic<>  by  Mr. 

'     I  tin  him  nut.     So  the 

here  in  not  the  place 


i:.,^..i 


inipre^Hions 

•k  :   but  the 

-s.    iiiihIiUmI 

■  ly 

1 1  ry 

exu:|it  ill  Um  ollit:i&l  jouriuJ  of  Uw  h,»  Jjibris  Society. 

ILL'  KD  MAM.sr  kII*TS. 

T..  -tu.l.iiti    .  f  .    ;,.    U..I1    as  «tuile!<-  ■■'  ' kn,  illu- 

■     ■         •'    .•     "Une  <.f  1  ;  tired 

:a...  •,ii,.;-iii,i.j.;   ii]i|Htrated   bo',- !i    over- 

wheltn   ua  to^y,   it  ia  a  relief  to  them  to  turn  to  their  nobler 


ancestors  and  study  again  the  leisured  pnxluct  of  artists  in 
design  and  aKixts  in  caligraphy,  who  eytvut  their  efforts  on 
tho  prixluctioii  of  a  lM-autiful  jMige.  'J'he  text  of  Mr.  K.  l^iiaile's 
admirttl>ly-priiit<Hl  volunie,  I1.1.1  min  atki«  M  >  m  ,.  hiit.s,  with  "Jtt 
Kxaiiiples    from    |{.Hik»   of   Hours   in   hih  u  (Liverjiool, 

Young,  lil.s.  11),  is  readable,  but  terribly  r.  ;    nor  are  its 

digreesions  ofti'ii  worth  the  making.  For  instaiuw--"  an 
architect  toUl  me  that  a  building  is  no  sooner  completed  than  it 
l>egins  to  divay  "  is  an  aphoriKiii  scarce  worth  rejieatiiig,  and 
siiiffularly  inap]>osite  in  connexion  with  illuminated  manu- 
scnpts,  whirli  of  all  cxam])les  of  tho  urapliic  arts  preserve  their 
fresnnesH  least  iiiiiiaired  by  the  lajwe  of  centuries.  Yet  after  a 
careful  |H-rusal  of  Mr.  (^uaile's  treatise  its  very  blemishes  add  a 
certain  individuality  to  tho  impreHxion  it  loaves.  For  he  is  a 
collector  of  ri|x)  knowledge  and  accurate  Htateiiient,  who  can 
discourse  about  his  treasures  iiKnle.stly  enou{,'h  ;  altliough  he 
niorali/«s  not  a  little,  pliilosnpliiKeH  a  little  more,  and  is  too 
remly  to  survey  mankind  from  Jiritain  to  Ja{>an,  inst<-ad  of  koejj- 
ing  to  missals  and  tlioir  allies.  In  slmrt,  he  reminds  a  reader  of 
some  lost  century  book-man:  a  recluse  so  steeped  in  his  favourite 
study  that  by  sheer  familiarity  he  regards  it  as  the  golden  mile- 
stone whence  to  measure  all  the  world  about  him.  Nevertheless 
it  is  pleasant  to  re-read  much  that  is  familiar  to  all  who  cure  for 
tho  history  of  tho  arts  ;  and  here  and  there  are  out-of-the-way 
items  of  folk-lore  and  hagiologj-  that  are  both  pertinent  to  his 
theme  and  intore8tin)>  in  themselves.  The  illustrations  are  well 
chosen  and  exi-ellently  well  iepro<luce<l.  The  frontispiece  in  gold 
and  colours  (freiich.  of  1475)  and  •J5  admirably-printed  collo- 
tyjies  from  manuscripts  dating  from  1400  to  1510  are  widely 
irarie<l  in  character  and  rejjrescnt  nearly  every  typical  style  in 
use  lietween  those  dates.  Possibly  the"  appmxiiiiate  date  Mr. 
yuaile  has  added  to  a  few  is  earlier  than  the  actual  year  of  their 
making  ;  but  such  a  doubt  arises  at  times  with  regiu-d  to  dates 
in  even  tho  most  iin|Hjrtant  collections.  The  book  is  evidently 
a  labour  of  love,  and  so  it  must  not  bo  criticized  as  minutely 
as  would  \ie  nee<lful  were  it  tho  oflicial  utteraiu'e  of  a  loai  nod 
society  or  of  a  groat  library . 

The  Lecti'kbr  ox  Landscape  by  Mr.  Huskin.  recently  pub- 
lished by  G.  Allen  (£2  2s.),  and  e.fited  by  Mr.  W.  G.  Colling- 
woo<l,  contain  three  oddresses-  on  outline,  form,  and  colour — 
delivered  to  tho  un<lergra<luates  who  attended  the  lectures  of  the 
Professor  of  Art  at  OxfonI  in  Lent  Term,  1«71.  The  wider  public 
to  whom  they  are  now  presonto<l  has  to  l>ear  with  the  extremely 
paternal  manner  adopted  by  the  lecturer  towards  his  pu])il8,  and 
it  has  probably  by  this  time  learnt  to  discount  the  extrava- 
gances, the  curious  deficiency  in  any  sense  of  pro]«>rtion  with 
which  he  gravely  roads  interpretations  of  his  own  intr)  the 
drawings  of  Turner  which  would  be  eijually  ap])licable  to  the 
drawings  of  many  other  jiaintors  who  have  exerted  an  almost 
e<|ual  intluence  iiikiii  landscopo  art,  and  KikIs  in  these  interpi-eta- 
tions  proofs  of  the  unique  genius  of  his  idol.  We  niust  accept 
these  peculiarities  in  consideration  of  the  lieauty  of  Mr.  Buskin's 
laiigiiago,  the  traces  of  that  singular  insight  into  the  underlying 
jirinciplos  of  artistic  exiiression  which  no  art  critic  has  possessed 
in  an  o<|iial  degicc,  and  more  es|«ciully  in  consideration  of  the 
22  plates  mostly  re)>ro<luctions  from  the  "  Liber  Studiorum'' — 
which  are  oontaino<l  in  this  sumi>tiious  volume. 

Millais'  portrait  of  Mr.  Kiiskin  standing  by  the  Kail  of 
Glenfinlns  is  one  of  tho  pictures  reproduced  in  Mr.  M.  H. 
Snielmann's  Miu.ais  and  hih  Wokkk  (HIackwood,  2s.  6d.), 
where  in  the  niit<>  to  the  picture  its  subject  is  descril)ed,  some- 
what boldly,  as  "  the  great  art  critic  and  political  economist." 
This  admirable  littlo  book  was  preparo<l  with  s|iecial  reference 
to  the  Millais  Kxhibition.  It  contains  an  essay  by  the  artist 
himself  on  "  Our  Art  of  To-<lav,"  an  account  »{  Millais'  career, 
by  one  who  knew  him  wi-ll,  and  compact  and  intelligent  notes  on 
his  pictures.  It  may  Ikj  taken  as  an  indis|>ensable  handbook  for 
all  admirers  of  this  sane,  versatile,  and  workmanlike  artist. 

The  foct  that  lb.  .„  i.„.;[,U,s  „f  Mr.  Ilu.skin's  artistic  faith, 
so  for  OS  they  an  m  "  Modern  Painters,"  do  not  com- 

mand very  much  gi  i  .  nt  in  tlieworld  of  Art— less  even  now 

))erha|>s  than  ever— has  happily  little  elTect  ujion  the  estimation 
in  which  his  writings  are  held  as  literature.  Most  ne.pple  read 
Huskin  for  instnicti-m  in  ort  as  little  as  they  read  Newman  for 
his  diKjtrine.  There  nee<l  Yw  little  fear,  then,  that  the  "now 
e<lition  in  a  ■^mall  fnrm"  of  Modkrn  Paintkiik  (George  Allen)  will 
Dot  be  eagerly  welcomed  bv  a  large  cla**s  to  wh<uii  it  hius  hitherto 
been  hardly  accessible.  Jlany  such  have  made  complaints  in 
tho  jMist  of  the  inconsistency  btlweeii  Mr.  liuskin's  ajipcial  to 
the  widest  aiiilience  and  the  high  prices  of  Ins  books.  This 
excellent  i'<lition,  which  Mr.  Allen  is  bringing  out  with  all  his 
ciistiiinary  care  and  attention  in  matters  of  tyjie  and  general 
aj>|iearancc,  will  remove  all  ground  for  such  rejiroaches  in  future. 


March  20,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


351 


Hinono  in\>  Booha 

— ♦ — 

THK     SCIIOLAKSIIII'     OK    THK     KICHTEKNTH 
CKNTLKV. 

If  I  wuiited  a  l)Ook  to  amuMe  me  on  a  railway  journey, 
I  would  as  soon  take  Ponton's  "  Ijettent  to  Travis  "  aa  any 
otlier.  The  unfortunatp  Archdeacon  to  whom  they  were 
addressed  luis  been  lon^  and  justly  forgotten.  Tlie 
sjmriousness  of  1  Jolin,  v.  7,  the  famous  record  of  the 
Three  Heavenly  Witiicwscs,  lias  heen  admitted  hy  all  com- 
IH-tent  critics  lor  a  hundre<l  years,  though  the  text  con- 
tinues to  be  read  in  t'hristian  Churches  as  a  genuine  i>art 
of  the  Kpistle.  Kveii  if  it  had  lieen  found  in  nil  the  fin-ek 
manuscrijits,  instead  of  in  none,  Travis  would  have  been 
totally  unfit  to  defend  it,  or  anything  else,  against  a  real 
scholar. 

Wherein  then,  as  Mr.  Shandy  would  say,  lies  the 
interest  of  the  book  ?  I  answer  that  it  is  not  controversial 
but  personal,  and  that  the  author  is  a  typical  example  of 
a  jn-ofound  student,  who  was  also  a  great  man  of  letters, 
freely  rolling  out  his  mind.  Porson  wrote  it  in  the 
jirime  of  life  and  the  freshness  of  his  jwwers,  before  his 
natunil  indolence  had  gained  ujjon  him,  before  he  had 
found  consolation  for  bis  troubles  in  the  last  place  where 
it  should  be  sought.  In  humour,  in  learning,  in  meiitid 
jwwer,  in  sarcasm  ami  irony,  in  easy  command  of  vivid. 
racy,  vernacular  English,  he  had  few  ecjuals  and  no 
superior.  He  did  not  know  how  to  be  dull,  and  if  his 
treatment  of  ignorance  is  such  as  mercy  might  have 
induced  justice  to  spare,  we  must  remember  that  in  the 
ignorance  which  he  attacked  there  was  a  large  dose  of 
dishonesty.  And  if  I'orson  gave  no  more  than  justice  to 
others,  he  received  far  less  than  justice  himself.  These 
\  ery  letters  are  the  result  of  theological  studies  which  he, 
and  he  almost  alone,  thought  necessary  before  lie  could 
take  orders  in  the  Church  of  England.  He  convinced 
himself  that  he  could  not,  and  that  at  a  time  when  Arian 
clergymen  might  l>e  counted  by  the  hundred,  while 
schoolmasters  and  college  tutors  became  deacons  and 
priests  as  formally  and  as  mechanically  as  they  became 
bachelors  and  masters  of  arts.  "  He  who  puts  Christianity 
before  truth,"  said  the  illustrious  author  of  the  ecclesias- 
tical revival  in  the  nineteenth  century.  "  will  go  on  to 
put  the  Church  before  Christianity,  and  will  end  by  putting 
himself  before  the  Church."  Person  put  truth  before 
everything,  and  what  was  his  reward  ?  He  lost  his  clerical 
Fellowship  at  Trinity  because  the  Master  would  not 
give  him  a  lay  one.  That  exemplary  divine  advised 
him  to  become  a  parson,  and  gave  the  lay  Fellow- 
shij)  to  his  own  nephew.  Person  was  miserablv 
l>oor.  He  was  sent  to  Eton  and  to  Cambridge 
by  charity.  He  was  the  mast  acute  and  erudite  scholar 
in  Europe.  The  noble  foundation  of  Henry  the  Sixth, 
the  later  and  larger  foundation  of  Henry  the  Eighth, 
cherish  his  memory  with  pride.  The  official  head  of  his 
own  college,  a  minister  of  the  Church  of  Christ,  told  him, 
with  a  cynical  leer,  to  be  a  hypocrite  or  starve.  His 
^stipend  as   Professor  of  (freek  was   forty  pounds  a  year. 


If  he  iiad  lM>«n  a  clergyman,  he  would  hnve  b«<oome  a 
C'anon  of  Ely  an<l  a  comjiaratively  rich  man. 

It  was  hardly  to  l)e  exi««cted  that  I'orwm  would  trwat 
with   much   indulgence  a  profe»Hional  aitologiitt  of  ortho- 
doxy who  could  n<i(    '  '     I 
and  who  thought  .  ■■ 

collecting  them.  If  he  sometimeH  made  fun  of  Mr. 
Travis,  and  referred  him  to  the  ,1     '  '    '  '  '  I 

manual    Uoriul  Secure  (.'>leej)  .~  _  i 

must  have  been  irrenistible,  especially  an  Mr.  Travin  would 
never  see  the  joke  for  himself.     Hut,  as   .M.'        ' 
when  one  jiraises  an  author  one  should  give  -_  \ 

his  wares.  I  will  not  quote  from  the  criticiflin  of  Uibbon 
in  the  j)reface,  Inn-aiwe  every  undergraduate,  if  not  every 
schoollwy,  knows  it.  The  following  jiassj«ge  may,  ji^rhiip^, 
not  be  equally  familiar : — "  Having  at  last  discuiwed  the 
subject   of  Stejihens' and   Beza's  orthmlox   in  Hts,  I 

am  comiK'lled   to  decide   (with   sorrow   I   pi ■  it  I) 

that  they  have  disappeared  ;  i>erha]M  they  were  too  good 
for  this  world,  and,  therefore,  are  no  longer  visible  on 
earth.  However,  I  advise  the  true  believers  not  to  be 
dejected  ;  for,  since  all  things  lost  from  earth  are  treasured 
up  in  the  lunar  sphere,  they  may  rest  assured  that  these 
valuable  relics  are  safely  dejwsited  in  a  snug  comer  of  the 
moon,  fit  comi>any  for  Constantino's  donation,  Orlando's 
wits,  and  Mr.  Travi.s'  learning."  Constantine's  donation 
was  the  alleged  present  of  the  Western  Empire  to  the 
Bishop  of  Rome,  which  would  indee<l  have  been  splendid 
if  it  had  been  made.  "  Mr.  Travis'  arguments  are  like 
the  Sibyl's  Iwwks ;  they  contain  information  of  e<iual 
truth,  and  they  increase  in  value  hy  the  diminution  of 
quantity."  Of  Cyprian  he  says : — "  The  merits  of  the 
martyr  threw  a  shade  over  the  defects  of  the  author, 
and  the  veneration  that  ought  to  have  been  confined 
to  his  piety  was  extended  to  his  writings."  It  is 
imj)Ossible  not  to  be  reminded  of  Gibl>on.  But  I  venture 
to  say  that  the  comparison  will  not  be  unfavourable  to 
Porson.  Gibbon's  sentences  would  have  been  longer,  less 
direct,  and  more  offensive.  Nor  was  Porson 's  stvie  cor- 
rupted by  (rallicisms.  He  always  wrote  idiomatic  English, 
and  in  writing  he  always  aimed  straight  at  the  mark. 
'*  I  i>ay  no  compliment  to  l)e  .Missy  when  I  say  that  he 
had  a  clearer  and  more  critical  head  than  Cyprian."  It 
would  be  difficult  to  kill  two  birds  more  neatly  with  one 
stone. 

Porson  was  not  merely  the  greatest  classical  scholar 
since  the  death  of  Bentley.  He  was  nc(piainted  with 
English  literature  as  few  classical  scholars  at  that  time 
were.  He  knew  Shakesj)eare  as  we  should  all  like  to 
know  him,  and  the  New  Testament  as  we  all  ought  to 
know  it — that  is  to  say,  by  heart.  Even  Byron  never 
made  a  better  Shakesi)earian  quotation  than  Porson  flung 
contemptuously  at  that  tv]iically  had  scholar.  Gilbert 
Wakefield,  who  presumed  to  eilit  the  Hecuhi  of  Eurij^des 
— "  What's  Hecuba  to  him,  or  he  to  Hecuba  ?  "  He  was 
saturated  with  Milton.  Dryden.  and  Pojie.  He  was  an 
omnivorous  and  retentive  reader,  whose  vast  knowletlge 
was  at  his  fingers'  ends.  There  are  modem  professors 
who  despise  him  becau.se  he  said  that  life  was  too  short 


352 


LITERATURE. 


[March  2G,  1898. 


to  le«uni  G^nnan.  I  will  not  aok  whether  it  is  ]>oiiiiihle  to 
be  the  wone  for  (rennan.  There  are,  as  Porson  knew  to 
his  co«t,  more  |)emicious  forms  of  excess.  When  he 
applieii  to  lieruiann  the  well-knou  n  epigram  of  IMiocylides, 
he  ))erha|)8  betrayed  a  jiatriotic  bias.  On  tlie  other  Itand, 
if  his  eye  had  been  atvuntome*!  to  the  atrocities  of  the 
German  printinjj-|>ress,  lie  would  not  have  carriinl  out  his 
vholeaome  reform  in  the  construction  of  (m-ek  type. 

The  "  Letters  to  Travis "  illustrate  the  leisurely 
scholarship  of  the  ei^ht«^nth  century  in  the  careless 
profu»ion  with  which  they  are  written.  Porson  does  not 
hasband  his  strength,  or  k(*ep  half  his  good  things  for 
another  time.  He  might  have  confuted  Travis  in  a 
letter,  almost  in  a  |iage.  He  gives  him  twelve  letters 
and  exhausts  the  subject.  Bat  he  does  much  more.  He 
exhibits  the  principles  of  sound  criticism,  the  nature 
of  historic  and  literary  evidence.  He  shows  by  the 
ejcample  which  we  were  all  taught  in  youth  to  regard 
■s  better  than  precept  how  the  authority  of  manuscripts 
should  be  weighed,  when  silence  is  a  proof  of 
ignorance,  how  a  marginal  gloss  gets  into  the  text, 
under  what  conditions  a  theologian  may  be  assumed  to 
Ijave  used  the  best  evidence  at  his  disi>08al.  In  ii  treatise 
of  this  comprehensive  sort  the  jMuticuiar  dispute  assumes 
its  due  pro]x>rtion8,  and  is  dwarfed  by  the  splendid  lesson 
in  criticism  which  gives  its  i>ennanent  value  to  Porson's 
work.  This  is  doubly  fortunate ;  for  it  is  by  the  letters 
alone  that  the  general  reader  can  judge  of  Porson  at  all. 
Fragments  of  his  brilliant  conversation  ( "  Wonderful 
poet,  Mr.  .*v>uthey ;  his  poetry  will  be  read  when  Homer 
and  Virgil  are  forgotten ")  have  been  preserved.  He 
delivered  no  lectures  at  Cambridge  ;  he  would  have  been 
thought  eccentric  if  he  had.  He  wrote  jjolitical  squibs  for 
the  Morning  Chronicle,  but  daily  journalism  is  the  most 
perishable  of  all  commercial  products.  He  edited  four 
Greek  Plays,  but  his  notes  are  critical  of  the  text,  and  not 
explanatory  of  the  meaning.  He  said  himself  that  he  was 
quite  content  to  be  known  as  one  Porson  who  at  the  close 
of  the  eighte«'nth  century  did  something  for  the  text  of 
Euripides.  He  also  did  a  great  deal  to  make  Athenseus 
in*  He   has  l)een   unlucky  in   his  biographer,  a 

cit.^.. who  murdered  Lucretius  and   translated    his 

wife.  By  far  the  best  account  of  him  is  Professor  Jebb's 
admirable  article  in  the  "  Dictionary  of  National 
Biography,"  which  is  really  i)erfect,  but,  of  course, 
tantalizingly  brief.  His  brave,  sad,  and  too  brief  career 
may  almost  be  summed  up  in  a  sentence.  He  was  the 
martvr  <if  linnc-f  V  mid  fin-  slave  of  drink. 

HKRBEKT  PAUL. 


FICTION. 


The  Sundering  Flood.  By  WUllam  Morris.    .">4  -  x\iu., 
873  pp.    I>in<l<>ii,  lnn.  Iiong^mans.    7/6 

William  Morris  used  to  declare  that  no  one  could 
IMM)  a  picture  without  stopping  to  look  at  it,  and  he 
might  have  abided  witlie(|ual  truth  that  no  man's  curiosity 
is  proof  against  a  good  maji.  Iteaders  of  Stevenson  will 
remember  the  immediate  fascination  of  the  map  of 
Treasure   Island,  and  how   the   simple  words  "  Bulk    of 


Treasure  here  "  and  the  three  dark  red  crosses  set  a  keen 
edge  ujKin  their  exi>ectation.  A  scan-ely  less  enticing 
map  stands  oj>]K)site  the  lirst  chapter  of  ••  The  Sundering 
Flood,"  the  last,  and  in  some  ways  the  liest,  of  the  prose 
romances  of  William  Morris.  It  strikes  the  keynote  of  all 
that  is  to  follow ;  of  necessity  it  is  less  pleasing  to  the  eye 
than  Stevenson's  island,  l>ecause  it  shows  only  an  inland 
country  di\ided  by  the  river  that  gives  its  name  to  the 
book.  But  there  is  no  resisting  "  Here  (Ksherne  first  met 
with  Steelhead,"  or  "  Here  they  fougiit  tlie  Black 
Skimmers,"  and,  looking  over  it  liefore  j)lunging  into  the 
story,  one  seems  to  stand  u])on  a  ]»eak  in  "  The  Great 
Mountains  "  and  to  see  far  southward  over  ''  Wethermel," 
"  <f H'y  Sisters."  "  Warding  Knowe,"  and  "  The  Wood 
Masterless,"  where  the  story  of  Osbeme  Wulfgrimson  and 
Klfhild  of  HartsliHw  Knolls  is  to  run  its  course.  These 
names  are  at  once  an  assurance  that  the  book  is  to  be  one  of 
the  same  family  as  "  The  Water  of  the  Wondrous  Isles,"  a 
romance  of  a  i)lace  and  a  time  one  does  not  care  to  localize 
or  ascertain,  except  that  it  is  through  and  tlirougii  imbued 
with  the  freshness  of  the  early  world.  Tlie  title  ])erhaps 
has  a  modem  echo,  and  may  for  a  moment  suggest  "  the 
un]>lumh'd  salt  estranging  sea"  and  all  that  modern 
.sentiment  has  engrafted  upon  the  old  idea  of  Oceanu» 
di^odnliilin ;  hut  no  such  suggestion  is  intended  : — 

Now  the  iianio  of  this  rivi-r  wa.s  tlio  Simdoriiig  Fhxxl,  and 
the  city  at  tho  mouth  thereof  was  calU'd  tho  City  of  tht> 
Sundurinf;  F1o<k1.  And  it  is  no  wonder,  coimidoring  all  that  I 
have  tohl  concoriiin>j  the  wares  and  eliaH'er  that  it  bore  up- 
country,  thi>U);h  tile  folk  of  tho  City  and  its  lands,  and  the  City 
folk  in  special,  knew  no  cause  for  this  name.  Nay,  oft  they 
jeiitud,  and  gibed,  and  pabbed,  for  they  loved  their  river  much 
and  were  proud  of  it ;  wherefore  thev  said  it  was  no  sunderur  but 
a  uniter  ;  that  it  joined  land  to  lanil  and  shore  to  shore  ;  that  it 
had  jMjoplud  the  wilderness  and  made  the  waste  places  blossom, 
and  that  no  highway  for  wheels  and  beasts  in  all  the  land  was  so 
full  of  blessings  and  joys  as  wa-s  their  own  wet  Highway  of  the 
Floo<l.  Nevertheless,  as  nieseenieth  that  no  name  is  given  to 
any  town,  or  mountain,  or  river  cau.scles8,  but  that  men  are 
move<l  to  name  all  steiuls  for  a  remembrance  of  dce<ls  that  have 
been  done  and  tidings  that  have  befallen,  or  some  one  cause, 
even  so  might  it  well  be  with  the  Sundering  Ho<k1,  and  whereas 
also  I  wot  something  of  that  cause  I  shall  now  presently  show 
you  the  same. 

Then  follows  the  story  of  how  Klfhild  and  O.^licme, 
"now  twelve  winters  old,  a  child  strong  and  bold,  tall, 
bright,  and  b<'auteous,"  would  come  day  after  day  to  the 
two  sides  of  the  imjiassable  water,  which,  swift  and  deep 
though  it  was,  narrowed  itself  at  their  meeting-place  by 
tlie  Biglit  of  the  Cloven  Knoll,  so  that  they  could  call 
across  and  hear  each  other,  and  exchange  the  short  stories 
of  their  lives  : — 

"  Fair  ls>v,  what  dost  thou  think  I  am  doing  now?"  Osbeme 
laughed.  "  liisporting  thee  in  speech  with  a  friend,'"  said  ho. 
"Nay,"  said  she,  "but  1  am  sliopherding  sheep."  An<l  she 
drew  forth  the  pijio  from  her  bosom  and  fell  to  playing  it,  and  a 
ravishing  sweet  meliKly  came  thence,  and  so  merry,  that  the  latl 
himself  iH-gan  to  shift  his  feet  as  one  moving  to  measure,  an<l 
straightway  he  heard  a  sound  of  bleating,  and  sheej)  came  run- 
ning towards  the  maiden  from  all  about.  Then  she  arose  and  ran 
to  them,  leHt  they  slioidd  shove  each  other  into  the  water  ;  and 
she  <laiice<l  Iwfore  them,  lifting  up  her  scanty  bine  skirts  and 
twinkling  her  bare  feet  and  legs,  while  her  hair  tlanced  al>oiit 
her  :  and  the  sheep,  they  too  ca]H<riMl  and  danced  about  as  if  she 
had  bidden  fhem.  .Vnd  the  boy  looked  on  and  laughe<l  without 
stint,  and  he  decnie<l  it  the  l>est  of  games  to  l>ehold. 

Aft<'r  Klfhild  is  grown  to  a  woman  and  Osbeme  to  be 
the  foremost  warrior  in  the  Dale  they  still  keep  the  same 
tryst;  but  when  her  side  of  the  river  is  ravaged  and  she 
henM'lf  is  carried  away  by  aliens  OslK-me  sets  forth  iijwn  a 
five  years'  ()iiest  of  her,  until,  after  many  adventures,  the 
Sundering  Floo<l  is  crossed  at  last,  and  the  lovers  come 
together  for  the  first  time  in  the  Woofl  Masterless.  An 
attempt  to  give  the  outline  of  their  wandering   fortunes 


March  26,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


853 


would  bp  iweleHS  and  unfiiir;  tlif  tele  i-annot  he  told  a|>art 
from  the  8tat«'ly  lan^junj,'*'  and  luxuriant  detail  in  wliitli  it 
\H  cnvflopetl.  Vft  Slorrix'  itrc-^-inini-nfe  an  a  story-teller 
WH8  never  more  ahundantl y  Hliown  :  for  all  the  i>rov«'d 
devireH  of  romance  are  ahsent,  there  Ih  none  of  the 
mecihaiiism  of  the  "  well-fonstruete<l  ntory,"  and  no 
accumulation  of  misfortunes  elalmrately  Hustainwl  until 
the  last  triumphant  chapter:  Osberne  goes  from  victory 
to  victory  and  never,  save  for  one  half-[)aRe,  is  wor«te<l, 
while  KKIiild  fulls  into  momentary  dan;;ers  only  to  tind 
immediiite  release;  and  yet  the  hoKl  Upon  our  interest  is 
never  slackened.  None  the  less,  the  story  is  hut  half  the 
mutter:  the  setting  is  of  at  least  equal  importance,  for 
iMorris  here  as  always  is  essentially  pictorial,  and  it  all 
detiles  before  one,  as  it  were,  with  the  orderliness  of  a 
sumptuous  pafjeant  in  which,  while  the  fancy  is  ca]itivated 
by  tlie  digiiitied  beauty  of  the  whole,  the  eye  ha-s  leisure 
to  pause  upon  the  burnished  armour  and  the  bright 
embroidery.  There  is  more,  too,  than  the  ])leiusure  of 
word-weaving  in  such  a  ]>ass»ige  as  the  following,  which 
tells  how  Osberne,  after  the  first  battle,  goes  to  the  tryst 
on  the  evening  when  the  rBvagers  carried  away  Klfhild: — 

Nifjlit  fiTOW  hliu'k  ulxmt  him,  luul  siloiico  full  upon  tlio  clovon 
Iiliiin  of  tho  Diilu,  siivn  that  1m>Ii>w  liiiu  tlio  speech  of  tlio  e<lilitw 
80ein«Ml  to  prow  >;ruiitor  as  other  voii-es  fulled.  Tlien  arose  tho 
wind,  and  went  throiii;h  the  ion^'  grass  and  tjilkwl  in  tho  crannies 
of  tho  rock-wall  of  the  Flood  as  the  waters  sjiako  In-low  ;  and 
none  camu  anear,  nor  niipht  lie  hearken  any  foot  of  man — only 
far-off  voices  from  tlie  steads  of  a  harkinf;  <log  or  crowing;  cook  or 
lowin:;  cow.  At  last,  when  the  niplit  was  l)e;;iniiinj;  to  chaiijie 
amidst  the  depths  of  tlie  darknes-s,  liiinseenit!d  he  heard  somewhat 
drawinj;  ani^'li  and  comiiii;  up  the  bent  on  tho  western  side,  ami 
he  Wotted  not  Imt  it  iiiiglit  l)e  tlie  unshod  feet  of  men,  ami  he 
li^jlitly  a.sked  himself  if  tho  (jhosts  of  the  dead  niatlo  any  sound 
with  their  foet  as  they  trml  the  nuddliMl  earth  where  a  many  had 
triMlden  liefi>re  them  ;  and  so  wild  was  hisheart  prown  now  that  lio 
thouj;ht  it  no  j^reat  marvel  if  those  that  they  had  laid  to  earth  there 
should  stjiiid  up  anil  come  liefore  him  in  the  night  watches.  Then 
he  noeke<l  an  arrow  on  his  how-string  and  handled  his  woaiMin, 
but  eoidd  not  make  up  his  mind  to  shoot  lest  the  bow-<iraft 
should  pierce  the  ijuiut,  and  rouse  up  inextinguishable  slirieks 
aii<l  moans  ;  ami  even  therewith,  anoico  the  sound  of  those 
iKuhlling  feet,  he  seemed  to  hear  a  voice  iK-ginning  to  cry,  and 
lie  thought  to  himself,  "  Now,  now  it  is  on  the  way,  anil  pre- 
sently tho  air  shall  bo  full  of  it  ;  and  will  it  kindle  fire  in  the 
air?"  Hut  at  this  point  of  time  tho  voice  soundeil  louder  and 
was  in  two  or  three  places,  and  even  amidst  its  wildness  the 
familiar  sound  smote  to  his  hi-art,  for  it  wius  but  the  bleating  of 
sheep,  and  now  all  tho  l)ent  over  against  him  was  alive  with  it. 
And  of  a  sudden  he  was  como  to  hniiself  and  wotted  what  it  was 
— that  it  was  Klfhild'a  sheep,  and  that  they  had  been  loosetl  or 
thrust  out  from  their  folds,  and  had  wandered  up  there  in  the 
dark  where  .so  oft  she  had  led  them  before.  And  now  tho  mere 
bitterness  of  grief  took  the  place  of  his  wildness,  and  ho  let  his 
how  and  arrow  drop  to  earth,  and  ca.st  him!*'lf  down  on  to  the 
tnxldon  ground  and  buried  his  face  in  his  hands  and  moan(*<I,  and 
8i>ee<lily  the  images  of  his  life  seeme<l  to  come,  and  tho  .soitow  ho 
must  face  passed  through  his  sold,  for  he  knew  that  she  was  gone, 
and  either  slain  or  carried  away  to  where  he  should  never  hear  of 
her  or  see  her  again. 

The  .story  thronghout  is  charged  with  this  atmospheric 
poetry;  there  is  no  rapid  motion  or  disturbing  jwussion, 
but  the  style  moves  with  a  studied  monotony  of  charm 
and  a  persistent  serenity :  radlt  iter  liquiihnn.  Var  as 
this  is  from  the  modern  spirit,  it  is  still  further  from 
exi)erimental  archaism ;  and  it  convinces  one  as  being  the 
genuine  expression  of  a  mind  "whose  spirit  clothes  itself 
in  the  garb  of  elder  time,  homelier,  but  more  durable." 


The  Cathedral.  \W  J.  K.  Huysmans.  Tiunslatcd 
from  the  French  by  Chiia  Bell.  Kditcil  bv  ('.  Kegiin  Paul. 
7Jx5iin.,  xi. +338pp.    London,  lSi)S.  fcegan  Paul.    6,- 

M.  J.  K.  Huysmans  is  certainly  ono  of  tho  most  remarkable 
fignros  and  ' '  Tho  Cathedral  ' '  one  of  the  most  remarkable  books  in 
contemporary    literature.     The  interest  of  the  book  is  so  auto- 


l>  "W   of  it  would   be  oofnplate 

ir  "  of  tho  author'*  litorary  rec 

moat  caustic  an<l  rather  vulgar  critieiim  of  th«  iiiiHlem  novol  winch 
Durtal  delivvnt  in  "  The  Cathedral  "  appliiw  in  evary  vnv  to 
"  Marthu  "  and  ono  or  two  more  of  M.  Huyxniana'  early  *■ 
They  arc  indeed  "  pilli)  of  fonlneu  "  {•jrain*  J'onlHrt).  ^1. 
Huyaninns'  picture  of  the  I'ariiian  rake  and  dobauchou  in  "  A 
Kol>ouni  "I  iiplotu  in  '  .il  that  it  reail* 

like  a  catal  ■•■»■     Dun  .of  the  t^ll••^;y 

of  novels,  of  which  "  Tho  d;  m-.I'hI    "  i-.  t:.      .        .l  volume,  make* 

his  Krat  appearance  in  "  l.i  I'.ii.       i    < r.    .»u.  h  for  gnn>"omi— 

nets  and  horror    it   would  l.i-  i.-i^.l  !■•  i-.|iial  in  the  who 
modem  literature.     l»\irtiil    i  ith..iii-^   tiio  very  ab)'aii  'i  .  , 

and  at  tho  end  of  tho  Imok  ho  apjioar*  a«  a  weary,  iliigustod,  ho|><!- 
lesB  man,  who  baa  stripjied  liare  the  tree  of  earthly  knowle<lgc, 
stretching  out  his  hands  in  despair  towards  the  unseen  and  incom- 
prohensiblo.  In  the 8ubBo<|uent  trilogy  wo  ar'  •  •'     '     •   -•     f 

Ourfars  "salvation."  "En  Itoiite,"  which  in  > 

readers  in  on  excellent  translation  by  Mr.  C.  Ki^an  I'aul,  tells  of 
his  awful  fight  with  liiinaelf  and  his  jMUit,  and  his  final  victory  in 
a  Trappist  monastery  ;  "  Ij»  Cothedralo  "  of  his  religious 
education  by  moans  of  symbolism  and  mysticism,  and  of  his 
fruitless  search  for  ]ioaco  ;  "  L'(Jblat  "  of  his  life  in  a  cell  of  the 
Benedictine  Abbey  of  Solesmos.  What  becomes  of  biin  in  the 
end  no  one  but  M.  Huysmans  can  say,  for  "  L'Oblat  "  exiata  as 
yet  only  in  tho  brain  of  its  author. 

"  The  Cathc<lral  "  is  utterly  devoid  of  incident  and  move- 
ment, more  opposed  to  the  general  laws  of  fiction  than  even 
"  Kn  Route."  It  is,  indoeil,  a  treatise,  pure  an<l  simple,  set 
forth  in  the  form  of  a  long  and  disjointe*!   ip  .  with  here 

and    thore    a    few    words    from    ono    of   the  :  -  -the  two 

priests  and  an  old  servont.     It  ia,   moreover,  d>i  ^onal 

mtorost,  for  throughout  the  volume  Durtal  under,  n.inge, 

passes  through  no  new  phase  of  his  "  salvation."  t»ne  him  always 
to  be  cautious  of  reading  the  author  into  his  hero,  but  in  the 
present  instance  there  ia  no  room  for  a  shadow  of  doubt.  M. Huys- 
mans onl)'  makes  u.He  of  Durtal  as  a  convenient  substitute  for  the 
Itorsonal  pronoun.  "The  Cathe<1ral "  is,  then,  merely  a  dis<|uisition 
on  symboliam  and  mystici.sm.  It  containa  little  that  is  new  or 
suggestive  to  tho  well-reod  student.  It  is  rather  a  rrmimf  of  tho 
literature  of  mysticism,   a  catalogue,   rovisinl  and  an'  f 

symbolic  meanings.  There  are  jiages  i>n  symbolic  tloru  . 
chapters  dovotetl  to  the  symbolism  of  architecture,  with  s|>ecial 
reference  to  the  cathedral  of  Chortres  and  its  magnificent  stain^l 
gla.s8,  with  numl)erless  short  lives  of  the  less  known  mystics  and 
a  detailed  biography  of  St.  Lydwino  and  Ste.  Jeanne  de  Martel, 
with  ecclesiastical  catechisms  and  criticisms  of  Church  govern- 
ment. All  this  is  interesting  and  instructive,  but  why  M. 
Huysmans  should  have  |mt  him.self  to  the  trouble  of  cloaking 
his  philosophy  and  his  history  in  the  garb  of  fiction  we  fail  t<> 
understand.  Why,  for  instance,  when  in  the  course  of  his 
researches  he  comes  to  study  the  symbolic  meanings  of  plants 
should  ho  bother  himself  to  describe  his  visit  to  his  friend's 
cabbages,  which  first  suggesteil  tho  subject  to  his  mind  ?  Or  why, 
when  ho  wishes  to  discuss  religious  art,  should  he  be  forced  into 
the  clumsy  exiiedient  of  reading  aloud  an  article  on  Fra  Angelico's 
"  The  Coronation  of  the  Virgin,"  which  he  has  just  written  for 
a  magazine  ?  What  the  reader  really  wants  to  know — and  what 
he  is  not  told — is  how  this  obsession  of  mysticism  acte<l  on 
Durtal,  the  man  who  had  just  broken  from  the  fetters  of  the 
world,  tho  flesh,  and  tho  devil.     Wo   seem  to  leave  Du  .^ 

end  of  the  book  very  much  as  we  found  him  at  the 
He  is  still  suffering  from  spiritual  aniemia.  still  morbidly 
imiMitient  with  life.  Above  all,  he  is  still  filled  with  a  fearful 
hankering  after  the  unclean,  the  loath.some,  tho  unpleasant,  for  his 
mind  always  dwells  with  relish  on  the  most  revolting  details  in 
the  history  of  the  saints  of  old.  He  is,  in  sum,  still  a  useless  unit 
in  tho  war  of  thoworhls.  Mysticism  and  symbolism  have  utterly 
faile<l  to  give  him  peace,  or  hope,  or  power. 

M.  Huysmans'  style  has  not  improved.  It  is  beconnng  more 
and  more  "  precious,"  and  the  pose  is  more  and  more 
exaggerated.     There  is   in  bis  work  a  total  lack  of  that  broad. 


S54 


LITERATURE. 


[March  2(',,  1898. 


riril*  touch  which  cmtim  conviction,  or  at  Iwwt  «v>mm(in«1«  sym- 
pathy :  ^1  i«  finicking  and  oTarburdaned  '  vil. 
There  are  one  or  two  magnifioent  piece*  '<>);, 
and  the  picture  of  daybreak  in  thi<  cathmlral  of  Chartro*  with 
wkidi  tfae  book  opens  is  a  boaiitiful  piece  of  work.  But  M. 
HujwmUM  baa  yet  to  loarn  that  a  rat«lo;i^ie  of  colours  and  monu- 
ments doaa  not  brin^;  the  cathe^lral  to  a  roailcr  with  any  rivid- 
naaa.  In  one  of  Taine's  noto-b<Miks  tlu-re  is  a  very  short  chapter 
on  the  eatbedral  of  Bourf^vs  which  makes  the  rcndor  realize  in 
all  it«  fulneas  th«»  splondour  of  architt'cturo.  If  you  have  been 
in  Obartraa,  M.  I'  liol|«  yoa  to  recall  tlip  wonder  that 
eune  to  yon  at  »>  >•■  oaUuHlral  ;  if  you  have  net'er  seen 
that  magniAoent  structure,  ho  can  call  up  no  definite  image  in 
your  mind. 

A  good  many  of  M.  Huysmans'  peculiarities  are  lost  in 
tranalation,  but  this  is  rath)r  n  gain  than  otherwise,  for,  in  the 
original,  "  The  Cnthodral  "  is  so  full  of  strange  technical 
•xprMnons  and  anti>|uati-d  diction  that  at  times  oven  a  French 
render  is  bafflml .  Mrs.  C'Inra  Boll  has  done  her  work  well,  and 
bar  tr»ti-  •  :»  very  diflicuU   hook  is,  all  thin;,'8  conBidere<l, 

ranarkni  -   i.-tory.  Of  Mr.  Kej;an  Paul's  "prefatory  note," 

we  cannot  say  the  nan\e.  It  contains  an  altogether  irrelevant 
attack  on  French  IVotestants,  "  whose  theology  is,  in  fact,"  he 
nays,  *'  Unitarian,  and  has  no  more  to  do  with  the  life  of  the 
Vk«neh  nation  than  that  small  community  of  Protestant 
Diaannters  has  to  do  with  our  own  religious  life  !  "  Both  of 
I  statvmtmta  are,  to  put  it  mildly,  quite  incorrect. 


The  Nigger  of  tiie  Narcissus.  Hy  Joseph  Conrad. 
7Ix6^iii.,  :^  pp.    l>iiidon,  I.SSIM.  Heinemann.    6j- 

"  The  Xiggor  <»f  the  Narcissus  "  is  one  of  the  simplest 
■tories  in  the  language.  It  narrates,  strictly  from  a  seaman's 
point  of  view,  a  voyage  of  a  trading  ship  from  Bombay  to  the 
Thames  ;  there  is  a  great  storm  off  the  Cape  ;  there  is  the 
doel  between  the  autocratic  "  old  man  "  with  his  even  more 
oxigent  matea,  and  the  rough,  ever  grumbling,  often 'outworn 
and  reluctant  crew  ;  and  there  is  the  malingerer.  There 
is  no  mutiny,  however  :  the  malingering  is  restricteil  to 
♦••ne  man,    tin  ,   James  Wait  :    there  are  no  adventures, 

beyond  the  s  d  continuous  adventure  of  tho  sea  ;   there 

is  no  St  .11^  of  horseplay  at  the  lino  ;    the  incident  of 

the  wee^  nit  does  not  recur,   nor  does  the  "  old  man  " 

unflinchingly  taste  rotten  salt-pork  and  declare  it  fit  for  a  lonl, 
let  alone  a  set  of  itc,  &c.  :  and,  finally,  there  is  no  love  episode, 
for  there  is  not  a  woman  wherewith  to  make  any  such  diversion 
possible. 

What  is  it  all  about,  then  ?  Why  is  Mr.  Conrwl's  new  book 
so  enthralling  ?  Wliat  baiii.H  is  there  for  the  belief  of  many  of 
its  admirers,  who  read  it  during  its  serial  api>earance  in  the  Neic 
Btr  of   the   NarcissuM  "  stands  out  from, 

•tai  otluT   "en-romance  in  Knglish,   save 

perhapn      Mr.      Kipltn(;'B  s      Courageous  "  ?       From 

Smollett  to  Cooper   and    M  ~  ott,    from   Marryat  to  Mr. 

Clark  itosaell,  thers  is  a  vivid  and  entrancing  rnngo  of  romances 
of  aea-roving  and  sea-life:  but  in  all  there  is  a  continuous  b}r]ilay, 
if  not,  as  in  most,  a  |)er*istent  use,  of  the  aspects  sikI  ever 
raryiiig  ricissitudea  of  warfare,  piracy,  mutiny,  romantic 
adventure.  iiKlividunl  intrigue,  shipwreck,  and  above  all  of 
Mwsetbeu'  I    of   strenuous  love,  tragic  or  fortunnto.     But 

Itt.  Coil.  ., vented    his  tinrrative   ot  nil  these  familiar  pro- 

psrtiss  ;   ill    a   word,   the    °  not  s|Miut  through  a  whole 

ohaptsr,  nnr  do  dolphins  ni  iiHh  give   loHAonn  in  natural 

history  ;  no  <nio  is  maro<ined,  no  one  walks  the  jilank  :  there  \» 
nsTSr  a  f^<snoh  frigate  on  the  horixon,  nor  a  privnteersman  alee  ; 
there  is  iH>t  once  the  flirt,  either  of  the  Jolly  Koger  or  of  a 
windy  petticoat.  But,  insteail,  we  have  a  bf>ok  typical  of  the 
hard,  bitt«r,  atrannnus,  more  or  leas  iinoonscioiMly  brave,  and 
almost  wholly  unconsciously  dignified,  and  in  a  sense  noble,  life 
of  tlw  ssafaring  man  in  trailfng  vc<hi«Ih  on  tho  high  seaa.  We 
hnvs  siich  a  hofik.  >'y  one  who  is  himself   a  sailor,  who 

has  himsslf  ••rr«<.     -  ,«  mast,  who  tuu  himself  commanded. 


who  apsaks  at  first  hand  fr«>m  intimate  knowledge  both  ot  ths 
sea  itself  and  of  thoxe  who  go  down  to  tho  sea  in  Hhi]w. 

If  Mr.  Conrad  lia.i  no  conventional  romance  to  unfold,  he 
ban  given  us  a  narrative  as  enthralling,  say,  oh  "  The  Wreck  of 
the  Urosvenor,"  as  genuine  as  anything  in  "  Tom  Cringle's 
Log,"  as  vividly  actual  as  anything  in  Smollett.  HiM  book  is 
one  that  will  either  be  laid  down  at  once  or  not  be  rolimiuishod 
till  the  last  lingerers  of  the  crew  of  the  Narcissus  liave  dis- 
appeared among  tho  siron-hainitod  gin-Hho]>s  of  Wapping.  It 
may  nut  be  exactly  critical  so  to  indicate  it,  but  the  book  is  best 
descrilxHl  as  an  epical  fra^jment.  How  few  figures  there  are,  and 
how  stranco,  detached,  futile,  liaffled,  circum»tance-lo»t  are  one 
and  all,  from  the  small,  wizened,  silent,  iron-willed  captain  and 
the  unconscioiiRly  noble  olil  seafaring  man.  Singleton,  to  the 
wretcho«l,  malingering  nigger  oround  whose  ceaseless  shirking 
through  pretended  fatal  illness  (by  a  strange  irony,  the  creature 
being  all  the  tinie,  wholly  unsusjiecte*!  of  himself,  really  dying) 
the  tragical  narrative  revolves.  But  against  what  a  background 
do  they  move  !  A  small  vessel,  a  scratch  crew  of  homeless,  dere- 
lict men,  and  the  endless  vista  of  contrarious  wave  :  the  con- 
tinuous conqiany  of  tho  wind,  a  following  fate  :  monotonies  of 
day  and  night  :  the  littleness  oven  of  ocean,  tho  vastness  of  dim 
horizons,  and  the  ap]>alling  oversweeji  of  the  sky. 

Somewhere  in  his  book  Mr.  Conrail  sunisup  his  jx-nwiirt"  as 
"  inarticulate  and  indisi«nsal>le."  That  is  it;  therein  is  the 
secret  of  their  tragic  ajiiieal.  The  jtowor  and  charm  of  "  The 
Nigger  of  the  Narcissus  "  are  due,  not  only  to  tho  author's 
intimate  knowie<1ge  of,  an<l  profound  symjiatliy  with,  his  subject- 
matter,  but  to  his  vivid,  djTiamic,  often  almost  too  consciously 
acute  and  nervous  style.  He  has  the  passion  for  tho  right  word, 
for  the  telling  phrase  ;  and  ho  displays  at  times  tho  concurrent 
defect  of  this  <|uality,  when  art,  too  alert'  for  actuality,  for 
surprise,  relajwes  into  artifice.  Now  and  again,  tinfortunatcly, 
his  pen  stumbles  into  slijishod  :  as,  for  example,  "  a  slimy,  soft 
heap  of  something  that  smelt  like  does  at  dead  low  water  a 
muddy  foreshore."  But,  in  the  main,  he  displays  mastery  of  a 
nervous  style,  of  contin\iovis  and  convincing  atmosjihoro,  of 
dramatic  succinctness,  and  of  a  virile,  mordant  humour.  How 
convincing,  for  instance,  is  this  which  indicates  in  a  flash  the 
underlying  tragedy  of  the  story  woven  around  the  malingering 
of  James  Wait  :  — 

One  (lay  st  dinuer,  hk  we  iwt  ou  nur  boxes  ruuiiil  a  tin  <lisli  tlut 
atooil  on  the  deek  within  tbe  cin-lc  by  our  feet,  Juuniy  ixpresMsl  his 
general  ilisgust  with  men  aii<l  tliiufis  iu  words  that  were  |iai'tirulni'ly  diii- 
gustinif.  Singleton  lifted  bin  bead.  We  l)eC8nie  mute.  The  idd  iimn, 
addre.viing  Jiiimiy,  a«ked,  "  .\re  you  dying?"  'iliuii  iutemigated, 
Janiea  Wait  aji|M-ared  horribly  nturtled  and  confused.  .  .  .  |Hut]  in 
leaa  than  a  minute  JiuiniT  1>u1I(h1  himself  t<igether.  "Why?  Can't  you 
see  I  am?  "  be  annwen-d  fhakily.  fctingleton  lifteil  a  piece  of  aoaked 
biscuit  to  bis  liiu.  "Well,  get  on  with  your  dying.''  he  said,  with 
venerable  mildnesa  :  ''  don't  raise  a  libiinisl  fu«s  with  us  over  that  job. 
We  can't  btdp  you."  Jimmy  fell  luck  in  his  hunk,  and  for  n  long  time 
lay  very  atill,  wiping  the  |»Tspir»tion  o(T  his  chin. 

If,  in  his  next  sea  romance,  Mr.  Joseph  Conrad  will  let 
himself  "  go  free  "  a  little  more,  if  he  will  strive  less  for 
I)reciosity  of  ]ihrase  and  more  for  the  natural  felicity  of  simple, 
swift,  and  convincing  diction,  he  will  find  himself  in  unrivalled 
occupation  of  a  high  place  among  the  romancists  of  to-day. 


Miss   Betty. 
Lontloii.  isiiH. 


Bv   Bram   Stoker. 


"4   ■  .".111..   2112 
Pearson. 


^ 


"  To  be  taken  at  bo<l-timo  after  '  Draciila  '  "  would  bo  the 
most  appropriate  lalwl  for  Mr.  Bram  Stoker's  last  novel.  We  do 
not,  of  course,  mean  to  suggest  that  "  Miss  Betty  "  produces 
the  etfcN-t  of  a  narcotic,  but  merely  that  to  nerves  overstrung  by 
a-Hsistaiu'O  at  a  vampire's  '•  night  out  "  there  could  l)e  no  bettor 
se<lative  than  to  study  the  character  and  to  folhiw  the  foitunes 
of  Mr.  Stoker's  artless  heroine.  It  is  not  a  long  business  either. 
Tho  prescrilx'<l  reme«ly  is  shorter  by  many  thnusanil  wonls  than 
tho  lurid  narrotive  whoso  cffwts  it  is  to  oirrect  ;  but  it  is 
thoroughly  reme<lial  in  its  (jniet  way.  The  world  which  the 
author  has  re-crented  for  us  is  an  ancient,  a  simple,  an  eminently 
r(!t>tful    world  ;    and  we  breathe  its  atmo8|ihere  with   too  much 


March  2ii,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


355 


(iIi'UMiii'O  to  trouble  oiir«(ilvoH  much  tit>out  th«  oveiitM  which 
thitriiiii,  or  evun  -with  thu  oxt-uptiou  of  the  heroine,  to  wh(M« 
Hicilful  preHeiituieiit,  iiidiintl,  the  olil-wnrhl  iuipreHxioii  whii-h 
the  Dook  prodiiceH  in  mainly  due  nUiut  the  fharoutont  whom  wo 
moot  there.  Sir  Robert  \Val|>ole,  (or  inHtaneo.  in  not  convincing, 
anil  the  hero,  hisyonn^  kinHiniin,  ItafeOtwellhimBolf,  who  "  takon 
to  the  road  "  to  relieve  the  finuucinl  embrirnuMmentH  of  youth,  nnd 
thereby  brinjjH  iibout  a  Hepnnition  from  hin  jianivr,  whom  it  tiikca 
him  live  yoiirs  of  |>enitonce  to  regain,  can  hurilly  )>e  miid  to 
|ial|iitjito  with  actuality.  Hut  Minii  Ketty  herself  i*  a  delicately- 
skf'tcluHi  imil  wliolly  doli^'litful  portrait  of  the  early  IHth  ct-ntury 
iiuihiitr,  as  Hweot  and  truMtful  and  for(fivin({  as  Sophlii  Western 
horsiolf  ;  and  the  blulf  old  citizen,  hor  cousin,  Alderman  Fonton, 
has  also  thu  distinct  note  of  verisimilitude.  The  scene  in  which 
he  receives,  and  (gradually  relents  tnwanls,  the  returne<l  prodigal 
is  oxooUently  conceived  and  executed,  and  the  meeting  between 
the  two  h)vors  after  their  lonp  separation  is  very  tenderly  and 
truthfully  tolil.  'I'lio  dialo^'ue,  moreover — that  stinnblinp-block 
of  BO  many  a  romani'O  of  the  past  -is  skilfully  manaf;nd  through- 
out, never  straining  after  archaisms,  yet  never  failing  to  pre- 
serve itn  anti(|Ue  tone.  "Miss  Itetty,"  in  short,  is  a  pleasing 
little  love-i<lyll,  far  better  worth  reading  than  many  a  more 
ambitious  and  pretentious  piece  of  work. 

TiiK  Outlaws  <ir  thk  March ks,  by  Lord  Krnest  Hamilton 
(Unwin,  6a.),  contains  within  its  covers  a  story  and  a  glossary. 
That  the  latter  is  necessary  for  a  projjer  apprehen.sion  of  the 
former  the  following  three  samples,  taken  from  a  single  page, 
will  show  :  - 

" 'II10  Loril  lu-  timiikit  tlu-y  (the  mpn)  iIucmih  all  ait  giiavinj;  sfurt* 
their  uplts  like  {^n^ut  fniixeil  st<itfl," 

"  I  wmnmt  you  iliniiib  itiiic  huc  •luiiili  wi'  that  oorkle-cuitit  wullidrag 
Agnen. ' ' 

"  Honnii'  I  "  shi'  rrioil  in  hijth  scom.  "  Bonnie  I  A  great  rhuffie- 
cheekit  kirn-tlnllie  wi*  n  midille  a  mun*M  twa  unns  ouuM  seari'e  U-ginl  ! 
Well,  well,  if  thnt'.s  bonnie  gtiidneKA  help  the  lave  of  ns.  However," 
Khe  Hiltled  iit'ter  u  {miirte,  **  u  iiuey  for  a  stut,  tbnt'.H  uh  it  rthouM  be,  nae 
<tout — ay,  a  quey  foi'  a  slot,  unit  a  iftot  for  a  fluey,  unit  jinip-niithlleil 
lasaes  for  men." 

Is  it  not  time  to  a.sk  that  realism  should,  in  mercy,  Htay  its 
band  ?  We  English  ptiople  have  often  l)een  charged  with  making 
a  toil  of  our  ploaHuro,  but  are  there  many  who  will  take  the 
trouble  to  pick  their  way  through  these  curious  puzzles  ?  Yet 
those  who  do  will  not  find  their  time  misspent,  for  the  autlior 
has  given  us  a  really  stirring  story. 

The  "  outlaws  "  who  conversed  in  this  outrageous  dialect 
lived  on  the  Scotch  side  of  the  Bonier.  Naturally  enough,  their 
chief  amu.seujents  wore  cattle-lifting  und  fighting.  They  seem  to 
have  been  for  ever  on  the  warjxith  :  when  they  were  not  raiding 
their  neighbours,  they  were  fighting  amongst  themselves.  In  this 
atmosphere  the  whole  action  of  the  story  takes  place.  If  it  is 
lacking  in  relief,  it  takes  a  firm  hold  of  the  imagination  and 
leaves  behind  it  an  impression  of  reality.  The  author  has  a  keen 
eye  for  the  picturos<iue  :  - 

So  w<'  rode  on  anil  on  througli  the  silence  of  the  night,  till  high 
above  u»  in  the  liearens  stood  the  great  white  moon  Ktaring  euhnly  ilown 
on  our  long  line  of  steel  bonnets  twisting  snnkelike  through  the  lii>es. 

It  was  on  this  exiH-dition  that  the  hero  first  ."<aw'  the  heroine. 
They  fell  in  love  with  surprising  suddenness,  and  as  he  was  a 
raider  and  she  a  raidee— as,  moreover,  two  of  the  outlaws  also 
made  up  their  minds  to  ranrry  her  -there  is  obviously  plenty  of 
opportunity  for  excitement.  Agnes,  the  hero's  cousin,  is,  as  we 
have  seen,  called  "a  cockle-<;uitit  wallidras;."  and  also  "  a  chuffio- 
cheekit  kirn-<lollie,"  which  soundsworse  still.  Hut  the  reader  will 
agree  with  us  that  she  is  far  from  deserving  these  opprobrious 
epithets. 

There  are  fashions  in  novels,  just  as  there  are  in  bonnets. 
Once,  not  so  very  long  ago,  the  heroine  was  an  indispensable 
person.  She  did  not,  it  is  true,  enter  the  arena,  but  she  was 
always  present  at  the  tournament,  and  from  her  throne  she 
watched  the  rival  suitors  fiercely  contending  for  her  hand.  By 
degrees  there  came  a  change.  The  heroine,  growing  plainer  in 
feature  and  stronger  in  mind,  abandonetl  her  passive  attitude  and 


b«gMt  to  t  V.    Than  tb«i«  aroM  » 

rao*  of  now  the  heroine  to  bar  foroMT 

l>o(ition,  anil  they  t<>ok  her  liy  the  haml  and  gently  but  firndy 
le<l  hor  back  U>  the  throne  which  she  hail  loft.  The  result  baa 
lieen  the  disap[*earanee  of  the  New  Woman.  What  has  Imh-ohu-  o( 
her  nolKxly  seoms  tu  know,  but  she  is  now  avldoin,  if  over,  seen 
in  l>ooks.  The  heroine  is  either  once  more  the  i>aasiva  prico  or 
she  is  <lrop|Hsl  altogetinr.     Ktevenaon  avt  the  exarapl'  '  '  <- 

has  Imen  followeil    by   a  host  of  le«Mtr  lighta,  among  »  t 

lie  re.  r.     Koit    PmscK    4M>    I'koi-lk,  by 

K.  K  ■  ),  has  110  heroine.    It  has  nfit  even 

a  woman  or  a  girl  among  its  principal  chara<'ters.  From  thi?  6rst 
|iage  to  the  last  the  word  "  love  "  is  not  mentioniMl.  N'nr  is 
there  a  single  niarriauo. 

Mr.  Sander*  endeavours,  with  very  fair  success,  to  give  a 
picture  of  Genoa  about  the  middle  of  the  16th  century,  and 
several  uf  his  st'enos  exhibit  considerable  dramatic  |>ower.  The 
most  serious  defect  is  a  loi'k  of  sympathetic  characters.  Still, 
the  young  hero,  Olierto,  is  well  drawn,  and  I'rince  Fiewxi,  ujKjn 
whom  the  author  has  bestowefl  the  greatest  pains,  stands  out 
dear  and  lifelike,  in  spite  of  his  ini'onsistencies.  Apart  from 
Uie  mystery  of  the  hero's  i>arentage,  the  story  is  chiefly 
concome<l  with  the  rivalry  lietween  the  I>oria  atul  the  Fiesi-i, 
the  two  most  influential  families  in  (ienoa.  There  is 
perpetual  scheming  and  plotting,  ending  in  s  fight,  in  which  the 
whole  city  is  involved.  Olierto  has  atta<!he<l  himself  to  the 
person  of  Prince  Fiesco,  and  bis  loyalty  and  devotion  to  his 
loader  in  exceptionally  trying  circumstances  take  the  pla<-e  of  a 
hero's  love  for  a  heroine.  The  I'rince  is  far  from  tieini;  a  perfe<rt 
specimen   of    humanity,    and    the  seen.  s 

away  the  poison  destincMl  for  the  rival  !■ 

at  his  liest.  The  act  has  scarcely  lieen  conimitleU  when  the 
Prince  enters. 

"  The  penalty  of  the  least  infmrtion  is  death,"  said  th<-  stem  voire 
behind  him.  "  Vour  youth  will  not  exempt  you  ;  you  took  the  oath  For 
Fietro  and  the  Proptt  '  " 

Those  Uat  words  lianiskeil  the  fear  from  the  boy'a  heart.  He  fared 
bis  ai-cuser,  and  even  in  the  darkne.ss  his  eyes  wert?  shining.  "  For 
Fiesco,  yes,"  he  cried,  *'  it  is  for  Fiesco  I  ilo  it.  Prinee,  I  will  bear 
the  penalty  and  never  shrink  if  you  will  quit  you  of  this  deadly  thing." 

"  You  are  tres|iassing  ujKin  my  favour,"  was  the  answer.  "  What 
right  liail  you  to  medille  ?  " 

<)l»-rto  glanced  at  him  timidly  .\t  length   the   silence  grew 

unbearable  :  forgetting  all  el.se  in  tli.  J..1--11  u  of  the  moment,  he  grajipe<t 
his  majrter's  sleeve  with  trembling  fingers.  "Prinee,"  he  cried,  "you 
could  not  do  it  I  Think  of  it,— for  th«-  lovu  of  Christ,  rememlMT  who 
and  what  you  are.  He  is  your  guest.  There  is,  must  b«,  some  other 
way." 

"  What  right  have  you  to  meddle  ?  "  Fieseo  re|ieate<l  sternly. 

But  the  lad  faced  him  undaunteil.  "  The  right  of  loving  you,"  he 
answered.  "  I  know  the  )>enalty  and  I  accept  it.  I  must  Deeds  h.iTe 
done  this  thing-  1  had  no  choice." 

"  You  know  the  iienalty,"  the  Prince  murmured  U-neath  bis   br.    ■' 
and  then,  on  a  sudden,  his  whole  face  cbange<l.     "  DeartJtxl,"  hi-  .  : 
"  how  smootldy  wouM  life  run  if  there  were  many  such  aa  you  I" 

That,  it  must  be  admitte<l,  is  excellent,  if  somewhat  modem 
in  idea.  For  a  first  book,  as  it  appears  to  be,  "  For  Prince  and 
I'eople  "  is  promising. 


Mr.  Murray's  method  in  This  LrrrLB  WoBLn  (Chatto  and 
Windus,  68.)  is  perhaps  nono  the  worse  for  being  rather  old- 
fashioned.  At  the  commencement  of  each  of  his  earlier  chapters 
he  descrilies  his  scenery  and  his  characters,  and  when  every- 
thing is  ready  conducts  them  on  to  his  mimic  stage  and  sets 
them  to  work,  standing  himself  in  the  wings  and  occasionally 
prompting  them  with  all  the  skill  of  an  accomplished  showman. 
"  This  Little  World  "  is  a  village  near  Hirmincbam.  In 
some  re8|xjcts  it  is  a  very  wonderful  village.  A 
but  few  houses,    it   is  able  to  boast  of  a  nunr  > 

rotireil  prize-fighter  who  has  never  won  a  fight,  his  nephew  .la<-k, 
who  liecomes  a  groat  artist,  an  old  storekeeper  who  dotes  on 
black-letter  liooks,  and  his  licautiful  granddaughter,  Hope,  who, 
under  the  auspices  of  another  local  celebrity,  the  liaronesa 
Lei[>stein,  develops  into  a  famous  singer.  To  this  village  comes 
Mr.  Bassett  Piercey,  a  man  of  fashion  and  artist  of  repute,  and 


356 


LITERATURE. 


[March  20,  1898. 


"  «1m  troubl*  "  hagiiu.     Bat  «•  nmok  %  happy  ending  kt 
laai,  and  that  i«  «  point  which  niMiy  ttadtri  ooiwidar  Msential. 

In  hia  sktftehM  of  th»  »rt  wnrlil  in  London,  to  which  tho 
MMM  ahifta,  Mr.  Mnmtr  i>  in  hi*  hAppixat  voiii  II«  hv  plenty 
«f  opportoaitT  <'■  "'tf! 

tlMcritiei.    "'w.  .  n, 

*' Uvw  of  •ditoc*  ftml  (-ritics,  anil  ohow  the  varying  aades  on 
wUok  tb*  wratobaa  harp  fought  thnii^li'  nt  th<-ir  venal  and  din- 
honombia  canMta."     He  doe«  not  '  in  to  hit  tho  |>oor 

blind  pablie.     At  the  time  of  the  Ju.... r,  Caiwiily.  a  droll 

Iriah  artiat  who  painta  to  sell,  took  tho  famoitu  elephant  aa  his 

itod  at  tho  Academy. 

lUrti    w^iit-fiir   U-Mt    »cc*pt*J  >  bun 

f   auil   lux*  frilU.      Other 

\Mliih  »u  tb<>  tciaiit  ijuulrti- 

......  »....  n  liuop  Mid  stick,    ktivml  m 

the  ri(bl  (on-groand.  ami  <m  thr  Ipft  «-rn>  |ai|>a  luiil  nmiiia,  ilistiii|;uiKb- 
ahle  by  a  atrikiax  family  likroca*.    Juiubn'n  ki-vpcr,   in  faithful  |K>rtniit, 


anbjcot.    The  pict 
la   Mr.   CWand^ 
from  Ihr  haml  of  a  iiiii.   :i..m.i 
lilUe  mai<U,  alio  aaaitrd  and  fi 
p««l'«  hark.     A  boy  in  a  Uuf  vc 


Tha  erowd  around  the  picture  waa  tremendous.  Hearken  to 
tfca  Toieaa  of  the  critic*  :— 

"  Oh  !  "  rrivd  an  toTiaUe  lady  in  a  voire  of  rcstany,  "  You  ran 
poaitivety  are  the  carraata  m  the  ban  !  And  tbp  child  '■  glove  has  b«<-n 
Isn't  it  wonWrfoir" 

"  "nvy   get  that   aort  of  fbie  d«tail  from  pb<>t<>gra|>hs  vrry  often," 

I  a  graft  Ral-faced  man,  with  a   hat  on  one  side  and  a  6uwcr   in   bis 


Though  hardly  one  of  Mr.  Hurray's  beat  stories,  "  This 
Little  World  "  affords  plenty  of  entertainment  and  is  well  worth 
reading.  

Tba  noat  ranarkable  thing  about  Mr.  Manrille  Fenn's  HinB 
Pl4T  (Downey,  6a.)  ia  the  fact  that  he  labels  it  a  comedy.  Here 
and  tliere  we  come  acroas  a  scrap  of  dialogue  after  the  manner 
of  Diekena,  but  with  this  exception,  if  it  he  one,  wo  have  failed 
to  diaoOTer  any  attempt  at  humour  from  beginning  to  end.  The 
plot  revolves  round  a  young  nobleman,  Lord  Bractoun,  who  is, 
wa  troat,  a  quite  im|>o«<il>le  brute.  He  speaks  to  his  mother  as 
no  decant  ]«rson  would  sneak  to  a  dog  ;  he  abuses  the  few 
friends  left  t<i  him  :  he  behaves  like  a  fiend  towards  hin  yoing 
wife.  Tliis  atroci"  irol  is  l>oth  a  drunkard  and  n  gambler. 

Ha  carries  on  an  ith  a  chorus  girl,  whom  ho  ha^  estAl>- 

liahad  at  a  house  in  lirijinjiton.  .ifU'r  having  married  another  girl  for 
bar  money.  A*  the  resultof  n  carriage  accident,  which  unfortiuiately 
doaa  not  kill  him,  he  is  carrie<l  to  tho  Brompton  estjiblishment, 
and   tbera  wife  and  mistress  meet  and  enter  into  a  contest  to 

decide  which  shn"    -^ '■:   in  |iossession  of  the  field.     At  this 

criaia   a  Dr.  Mur  •  rto  tho  strong  man  of  the  story,  who 

baa  bean  bravely  ; ..  .  ■  -ninst  his  feelings,  suddenly  loses 

bia  bead  and  makaa  ri  to  tho  ill-treated  wife.    Scomo<{ 

fagr  bar,  be  mea  borne  :  ites  over  a  gloss  of  poison.     The 

wieked   lora  anapacb>  ^   and    his    virtuous    wrath    is 

kindlH.     He  put"  a  .  his  |>ooket  ;    tries  to  blockmail 

hi'  1  millionnaire,  and  leaves  him  in 

a  ;  •-  ,:  with  brandy  drives  to  the  house 

ol  l>r.  Murray.  Tlioro  iiu  begins  shooting  at  large,  damaging 
tba  furniture,  wounding  the  doctor,  and  nearly  killing  his  wife, 
wbo  happen."  '     '  Does  the  author  seriously  consider 

tbia  aort  of  •dy  y     Or,  is  it  merely  a  joke  at  tho 

laadar'a  exprnse  -  «  o  jiae  Mr.  Manville  Fenn's  hooks  for  boya 
vaty  much  better  than  his  lataet  venture,  '•  High  Play." 


Hincrican  letter. 

THE  QIESTION  OF  THE   OPPOKTLNITIKS. 

„_. Any    fresh  start   of    speech    t^vHlay   on    American 

^  P-lj"  literature  seoma  to  me  ao  inevitably  a  more  direct 
and  even  a  alightly  >ffrightc<l  look  at  tho  mero 
nuBibera  of  the  huge,  homogeneous  and  fast-growing  p<-)pu- 
lakUm  from  which  the  flood  of  Uxiks  ianuiw  and  t*.  which 
it  retoma  that  thia  particular  ini|ir(>«sion  admonishes  the 
ofaaarvar  to  paoae  long  enough  on  the  thro«hol<l  to  tw  sure-  he 
takaa  it  well  in.     Wbataver  the  "  I  •  •  alrea<ly  is,  what- 

ever it  may  be  deatiaed  yet  to  1«,  tli-  which  it  a<l<lr«-Hw« 

itaaU  ia  of  proportiona  that  no  other  -  :  .<■  bos  approachwl, 

laaet  of  all  tbeaa  of  the  parioda  atwi  .  t<>  win.).  »..  ..wo 


the  comparatively  small  library  of  hooka  that  wo  rank  aa  tho 
most  |>rt>cious  thing  in  our  heritage.  This  qu<>stion  of  nunilwrs 
is  brought  honut  to  us  again  and  again  with  force  bv  tlie  anmxing 
fortune  apparently  oin-n  now,  any  year,  to  tlie  imlivulual  book— 
usually  the  luoky  novel  -that  happens  to  please  ;  by  tho  extra- 
onlinary  oarecT,  for  instance,  yesterday,  of  "  Trilby,"  or,  to-day 
(as  I  hear  it  reportwl)  of  an  historical  fiction  translatnl  from  the 
Polish  ond  t-ntitlwl,  "  Quo  Vadis  ?  "  It  is  clear  enough  that 
such  a  public  must  lie,  for  the  olieerver,  an  immense  jiarl  of  tho 
whole  question  of  the  concatenation  and  quality  of  books,  must 
present  it  in  con<lition8  hitherto  almost  unobserved  and  of  a 
nature  proliably  to  give  an  interest  of  a  kind  so  new  as  to  suggest 
for  tho  critic — even  tho  critic  least  sure  of  where  tho  ehaso  will 
bring  him  out — a  <lelioiou8  rest  from  the  oppressive  <i  jiriori. 
There  can  \to  no  real  8]>ort  for  him — if  1  may  use  tho  term  that 
fits  ImjsI  the  critical  energy- — save  in  proiwrtion  as  ho  gets  rid  of 
that ;  and  he  cun  hardly  fail  to-  get  rid  of  it  just  in  the  degrt^e 
in  which  tho  conditions  are  vivid  to  his  mind.  They  are,  of 
course,  largely  tho.se  of  other  publics  as  well,  in  an  age  in  which, 
evorj-whero,  more  people  than  ever  l)efore  buy  and  soil,  and  rea<l 
and  WTite,  and  run  about  ;  but  their  scale,  in  tho  groat  common- 
schooled  and  now8|>apered  democracy,  is  the  largest  and  their 
pressure  the  greatest  we  sjh)  ;  their  characteristics  ore  magnified 
and  multiplietl.  From  these  characteristics  no  intelligent  fore- 
cast of  the  part  playo<l  in  tho  coninuinity  in  question  by  the 
prinUxl  and  circulat<'«l  page  will  suffer  its  attention  too  widely  to 
wonder. 

Homi>geneous    I  call   the    huge  American   ptiblic, 
Its      arie  y    ^.j^jj  ^  ^j^^,  g^.„g,,  of  t,j,e  variety  of  races  and  idioms 

Viulity  ^'"'*'  *"""  More  and  more  tnulcr  contribution  to 
build  it  up,  for  it  is  precisely  in  tho  great  mill  of 
tho  language,  our  pre<1ominant  and  triumphant  English, 
taking  so  much,  suffering  perhaps  even  so  much,  in  the 
process,  but  giving  so  much  more,  on  the  whole,  than  it  has  to 
"  put  up  "  with,  that  tho  elements  are  ground  into  unity.  Into 
its  vast  motherly  lap  the  supreme  sjieecli  nmnages  somehow  or 
other— with  a  robust  indifference  to  trifles  and  sliaib^s — to  see 
these  elements  poureil  ;  and  just  in  this  uni(Hii-  situation  of  the 
tongue  itself  wo  may  surely  find,  if  we  attend,  the  intcirest  of 
the  drama  and  the  excitement  of  the  question.  It  is  a  situation 
that  strikes  me  as  presenting  to  tho  critic  some  of  tho  strain  and 
stress— those  of  suspense,  of  life,  movement,  change,  the  multi- 
plication of  possibilities,  surprises,  disappointments  (emotions, 
whatever  they  may  l>e,  of  the  truth-hiniter)— that  the  critic  likes 
most  to  encounter.  What  may  \w,  from  point  to  point,  noted  as 
charming,  or  even  as  alarming,  consetniences  ?  What  forms,  what 
colours,  what  sounds  moy  tho  language  take  on  or  throw  off  in 
accommoilating  itself  to  such  a  t'rowth  of  exixjrionco  ;  what  life 
may  it — and  most  of  all  moy  the  literature  that  shall  so  copiously 
textify  for  it— reflect  an<l  embody  ?  The  answer  to  these 
inquiries  is  simply  the  march  of  the  critic's  drama  and  the  bliss, 
when  not  tho  miserj-,  of  that  sjx-ctator  ;  but  while  tho  endless 
play  goes  on  the  s|iectator  may  at  least  so  for  anti(M|)ate  deferred 
conclusions  os  to  find  a  savour  in  the  very  fact  that  it  has  l>een 
reaervetl  not  for  French,  not  for  German,  not  for  Italian  to 
meet  fate  on  such  a  scale.  That  consciousness  is  an  emotion  in 
itaelf  and,  for  largo  views,  which  are  the  only  amusing  ones,  a 
graat  portent  ;  so  that  wo  can  surely  say  to  ourselves  that  we 
shall  not  have  lieen  calleil  upon  to  supply  the  biggest  public  for 
nothing. 

To  overflow  with  the  same  confidence  to  others  is 
Chan  "    it     ""'"*"'  perhaps  to   expose  ourselves  to  hearing  it 
Provides.       declare*!    improliable    that    wo    have   Iwon    called 
u|)on  to  supply  it,  at  any  rate,  for  literature  -the 
moral  mainly    latent  in   literature   for   the    million,   or   rather 
for   tho   fast-arriving    billion,  finding    here  inevitably  a  tempt- 
ing  application.      But  is   not   our  instant   rejoinder   to   that, 
as    inevitably,   tliot   such  an  application  is  piocipitate  and  pre- 
mature ?     Whether,    in  the  conditions  we  consi<ler,  the  supply 
shall  achieve  sufliciont  vitality  ond  distinction  really  to  bo  sure 
of  itself  as  literature,   and  to  communicate  the  certitude,  is  the 
very  thing  we  watch  and  wait  to  discover.     If  the  retort  to  that 


March  2(\,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


357 


lU  Ri-ation«l 
CharaotiT. 


remark  be  in  turn  tliat  nil  thia  depends  on  what  we  msy  take  it 
into  our  hoiuU  to  cull  iitoratiiro,  wo  work  round  to  a  ({round  of 
eafly  a«H«nt.  It  truly  dovH  much  iluiiond  on  tliat.  liut  thut,  in 
its  order,  dupondx  on  now  light— on  the  new  light  atniok  out  liy 
the  matorial  it«olf,  the  cliHtinguiRhablo  aymptonia  of  whioh  aru 
the  juNliliuntion  for  what  I  have  oalluil  the  oritio'M  happy  releam: 
from  tho  crami>ed  ponturo  of  foro^i^ono  concluHionx  and  narrow 
rules.  Tliero  will  ho  no  rual  nniuHoment  if  wo  aru  |>OHitivuly 
pre])arod  to  l>o  Htupi<l.  It  iH««H!<ure<lly  truu  that  Iitoratiiro  for 
the  liillion  will  not  l>o  lituratiuo  an  wo  havo  hithorto  known  it  at 
ita  liCNt.  Itut  if  tho  billion  f;ivo  the  pitoh  of  production  ami 
circulation,  thoy  do  Homothing  bIho  IwxidoH  ;  they  hiiiiK  Ixjforo 
UH  a  wide  picture  of  oppnrtunitioH  -opportunities  that  would  lie 
opiiortunitioH  still  ovou  if,  ruiluce<l  to  tho  minimum,  thoy  should 
l>e  only  those  oll'orod  by  tho  vastness  of  tho  implieil  liabitat  and 
the  complexity  of  the  iniplie<l  history.  It  is  imimssible  not  to 
entortiiin  with  patience  and  curiosity  the  presumption  that  life 
MO  colossal  must  break  into  expression  at  points  of  proportionato 
frotpioncy.     Thoso  places,  those  moments  will  Im  tho  chances. 

The  tirst  chanoo  that,  in  tho  longer  run,  expres- 
sion avails  herself  of  may,  of  course,  very  well  lie 
that  of  breaking  up  into  pieces  and  showing 
thereby  that— as  has  been  hitherto  and  in  other  |>arte  of 
the  world  but  imiKtrfectly  imlicate<l — tho  public  we  eomo- 
"what  loosely  talk  of  as  for  literature  or  for  anything  olso 
is  really  as  sulnlividod  as  a  chesii-board,  with  each  little 
square  confessing  only  to  its  own  Aim/  of  accessibility.  The 
comparison  too  much  Bharixsns  and  e(iualizes  ;  but  there  are 
certainly,  as  on  a  map  of  countries,  divisions  aixl  boundaries  ; 
and  if  these  varieties  become,  to  assist  individual  genius  or  save 
individual  life,  accentuated  in  American  letters,  we  shall 
immodiiitely  to  that  tune  be  row.irdod  for  our  faith.  It  is,  in 
other  words,  just  from  tho  very  force  of  the  conditions  making 
for  reaction  in  spots  and  phases  that  tho  liveliest  apjieal  of  future 
Amorican  production  may  spring  -reaction,  I  mean,  against  tho 
grossness  of  any  view,  any  taate  or  tone,  in  danger  of  tecoming 
so  extravagantly  general  as  to  etl'ace  the  really  interesting 
thing,  the  traceability  of  the  individual.  Then,  for  all  wo 
know,  wo  may  get  individual  publics  positively  more  8ifte<) 
and  ovolvod  than  anywhere  else,  shoals  of  Ksh  rising  to 
more  delicate  bait.  That  is  a  possibility  that  makes  mean- 
while for  good  humour,  though  I  must  hasten  to  aihl  that 
it  by  no  moans  exhausts  the  .  favourable  list.  We  know 
•what  the  list  actually  shows  or  what,  in  tho  past,  it  has 
mainly  shown — Now  England  quite  predominantly,  almo.st 
exclusively,  the  literary  voice  and  dealing  with  little  else  than 
material  supplied  by  herself.  I  have  just  been  reading  two  now 
books  that  mark  strikingly  how  tho  Puritan  culture  both  u.se<l 
and  exhausted  its  opp<irtunity,  how  its  place  knows  it  no  longer 
with  any  approach  to  the  same  intensity.  Mrs.  Fields'  "  Life 
and  Letters  of  Harriet  Heecher  Stowo  "  and  Mr.  John  Jay 
Chapman's  acute  and  admirable  "  Emerson  and  Other  Essays  " 
(the  most  jienetrnting  study,  as  regards  his  main  subject,  to  my 
sense,  of  which  that  subjt'ct  has  been  made  the  occasion)  appear 
to  refer  to  a  past  already  left  long  l)ohind.  and  are  each,  more- 
over, on  this  ground  and  on  others,  well  worth  returning  to. 
The  American  world  of  to-day  is  a  world  of  combinations  and 
proportions  dilToront  from  those  amid  which  Emorson  and  Mrs. 
Stowe  could  reach  right  and  loft  far  enough  to  fill  it. 

The  note  of  the  ditforenee — at  least  of  some  of  it^ 
f     ii""^       is  sharply   enough    struck    in   an    ecpially    recent 
Novelist         volume    from  which  I  havo   gathere<l  many  sugges- 
tions and   that  exhibits  a  talent  distinctly  to  come 
back     to— Mr.    Owen     Wister's      "  Lin      McLean  "      (episodes 
in   tho   career   of  a    young    "cattle-puncher"),    in   which   the 
manners   of    the   remoter    West   are  worked  into   the   general 
•context,  the    Amorican  air  at   large,    by    a  hand  of  a  singularly 
trained  and   modoni   lightness.     I  but  glance   in  passing,  not  to 
lose  my  thread,  at  these  things  :    but   Mr.   Owen  Wister's  tales 
(an  earlier  strong  cluster  of  which,  "  Rod  Men  and  White,"  I  a 
year  or  two  ago  also    much    appreciated)  give   mo  a   pretext  for 
saying  that,  not   inexplicably    ]ierha()s,    a   novelist  interested  in 


Ttic    BunineH 
Han. 


th«  fc«<>w*l  outlook  of  his  trad*  nsy  flnd  tha  ■harpaat  appeal  of 
all    in  the    idea  .iioea  in    maerve  fur  th<  tlm 

imagination  in  |  ,  i  i  -tho  vision  of  tho  di  ,.  -.  uaiAe 
poetry  of  things,  whether  ex|>r«MM)d  iu  such  vtmMi  or  (rsrvr 
phenomenon)  in  such  proae  a«  really  (Iimm  arrive  at  etpremion.  I 
cannot  but  think  tliat  the  American  novel  lioa  in  a  spwoial,  far- 
roaching  directi<in  t<>  sail  much  cloeor  t<>  the  wind.  "  ItuninMa  " 
plays  a  [uirt  in  the  l'nitu<l  Mtaten  tliat  other  interestii  dispute 
much  leH!i  showily  than  thoy  Homotiiiios  dispute  it  in  the  life  of 
Euro|>ean  countries  ;  in  conHOquoni'e  of  wbieb  the  typical 
Ainori>ran  liguro    is    alxivo    all    that  '  n  "  whom  the 

niivolist    anil    the   tlrainatist    have   f  'Usly  touched, 

whrwe  song  has  still  to  be  sung  and  his  picture  still  to  )«  |iaint«d. 
He  is  often  an  ol>scure,but  nut  loss  often  an  epic,  hero,  seamed  all 
over  with  the  wounds  of  tho  market  an<t  the  dangers  of  the  field, 
launche<i  into  action  and  paasion  by  tho  immensity  ami  com. 
plexity  of  tho  general  struggle,  a  boundlesH  for<K-ity  of  battle- 
driven  alsive  all  by  the  oxtniordinary,  the  nni<|'i  ii  ia 
which  ho  for  tho  most  part  stands  to  tho  lifn  of  i  his 
immitigable  womankind,  tho  wives  a' 
splash  on  the  surface  and   ride   the    >> 

civilization,  his  social  sulistitutes  and  represciitatu  like 

a  diver  for  shipwrecked  treasure,  ho  gaspe  in  tli'  ,  -  and 
breathes  through  an  air-tul>e. 

Tiiis  relation,  even  taken  alone,  contains  elements 
that  strike  me  as  only  yearning  for  their  inter- 
preter—elements, moreover,  that  would  present 
the  further  merit  of  melting  into  tho  huge  neighlsiuring 
province  of  the  special  situation  of  women  in  an  order  of 
things  where  to  be  a  woman  at  all  certainly  to  be  a 
young  one— constitutes  in  itself  a  social  position  The 
dilliculty,  doubtless,  is  that  the  world  of  affairs,  an  affairs 
are  un<lerstoo<l  in  tho  panting  cities,  though  around  us  all  the 
while,  l>eforo  us,  iK-hiiid  us,  beside  us,  and  under  our  feet,  is 
as  special  and  occult  a  one  to  the  outsicler  as  the  world,  say,  of 
Arctic  exploration  —as  impenetrable  save  as  a  result  of  special 
training.  Those  who  know  it  are  not  the  men  to  jtaint  it  :  those 
who  might  attempt  it  are  not  the  men  who  know  it.  The  most 
energetic  attempt  at  portrayal  that  we  have  anywhere  hail — 
"  L'Argont,"  of  Emile  Zola— is  precisely  a  warning  of  tho 
difference  iH'tween  false  and  true  initiation.  The  subject  there, 
though  so  richly  imagined,  is  all  too  mechanically,  if  pro- 
digiously, "  got  up."  Meanwhile,  accordingly,  the  American 
"  business  man  "  remains,  thanks  to  the  length  and  strength  of 
the  wires  that  move  him,  thr  magnificent  theme  en  ditpotiibilUf. 
The  romance  of  fact,  indoc<l,  has  touchml  him  in  a  way  that 
quite  puts  to  shame  the  romance  of  fiction.  It  gives  his  measure 
for  purjx)ses  of  art  that  it  was  he,  essentially,  who  emharke<1  in 
the  great  war  of  1861-64,  and  who,  carrying  it  on  in  the  North  to 
a  triiuiiphant  conclusion,  went  back,  since  business  was  his  stand- 
point, to  his  very  "  own  "  with  an  uiidimmml  capacity  t<>  mind 
it.  When,  in  imagination,  you  give  the  ty]X',  as  it  exists  to-<lay, 
tho  benefit  of  its  great  double  lustre-  that  of  these  reconle*! 
antecedents  and  that  of  its  preoccupitil,  systematic  an<I 
magnanimous  abasement  before  the  other  sex — you  will  easily 
feel  your  sense  of  what  may  be  done  with  its  overflow. 

To  glance  at  that  is,  at  the  point  to  which  the 
Et*  '  I  English-speaking  world  has  brought  the  matter,  to 
Feminine.  »"on>ember  by  the  same  stroke  that  if  there  be 
no  virtue  in  any  forecast  of  the  prospect  of 
letters,  any  sounding  of  their  deeps  and  shallow-a  that  fails  to 
take  account  of  the  almost  pre<lominant  hand  now  exercise<l 
altont  them  by  women,  the  precaution  is  iloubly  needful  in 
respect  to  the  American  situation.  Whether  the  extraonlinary 
dimensions  of  the  public  lie  a  promise  or  a  threat,  nothing  is 
more  unmistakable  than  the  sex  of  some  of  the  largest  niaases. 
The  longest  lines  are  feminine  -feminine,  it  may  almost  he  said, 
the  principal  front.  Both  as  readers  and  as  »Tit«'rs  on  the  other 
side  of  the  Atlantic  women  have,  in  fine.  "  arrived  "  in  numbers 
not  equalled  even  in  England,  and  they  have  succeetied  in  giving 
the  pitch  ami  marking  the  limits  more  completely  than  elae. 
where.     The  public  taste,  as  our  fathers  used  to  say,  haa  beoome 


358 


LITERATIKE. 


[March  2G,  1898. 


■B  larfAly  thtir  Uito,  tbair  tone,  tlwir  Mcpariroant,  th»t  nothing 
{•  at  laat  mor*  ai^parvnt  than  th*t  th»  public  cw-m  litttv  for  any- 
thing that  Umjt  OMUiot  ito.  And  whitt.  aft-nr  all,  nmy  tlio  very 
fiBMt  opportunity  of  American  !  <  lint 

they  eMn  fio  wliat   th«   paoptaa  ><  .     ;:  an 

•Mrythiag  T  Tlw  MtUament  of  auch  a  qiu<atioii,  tho  npa  and 
downt  of  autih  •  proewi  Mir«ly  mom  than  justify  that  8i>nsc  of 
•port,  in  thia  dir««tion,  that  I  have  apoken  of  a*  the  privilege  of 
the  rigiUut  oritio. 

HKNRY  JAMES. 


NEW    NELSON    MANUSCRIPTS. 


NELSONS  AnXXJRAI'H  I.ETTKRS  TO  HIS  WIFE  (1800) 
DOWN    TO   THK    RK.SKJNATIUN    UF    HIS   COMMAND. 

The  year  1800  i«  the  <risis  of  Nelson's  life.  He  has  to  begin 
bjr  refusing;  his  wif<>'!<  |ir<>iM><<at  to  come  out  to  him.  He  is 
■npamded  in  his  M(Mliu>rraiioan  command  by  Ijord  Keith,  tie 
Ml*  at  last  nndor  tliu  itoininion  of  a  desipiinf;  woman,  who 
ruins  the  h«pi'iii.»!<  ..f  his  marriajie.  At  last,  he  retnms  home,  a 
*•  worn-out  old  man  "  in  the  prime  of  life.  Hut  he  romnins  a 
h«ro,  and  will  afterwards  prove  at  Cojienha-jon  and  Trafalgar 
that  he  is  to  be  admired,  not  pitied. 

No  biographer  of  Nelson  has  ever  publishenl  a  letter  written 
by  him  to  Lady  Nelson  in  this  critical  year.  It  litis  only  been 
known  that  he  wrote  to  her  from  references  in  her  letters,  which 
partly  romam  in  the  Nelson  Papers,  and  have  partly  been 
pablishe<l  in  Morrison's  Hamilton  and  Nelson  Pajiers.  It 
is,  therefore,  matter  of  congratulation  that  the  Lady  Nelson 
Papers  contain  seven  of  his  letters  to  her,  which  we  proceed  to 
publish  for  the  first  time.  We  can  even,  from  the  various 
aources,  make  a  conspectus  of  the  correspondence  which  passed 
between  them  in  1800,  ai<  follows  : — 

Lord  Nelson's  Letters.  Lady  Nelson's  Letters. 


Jan. 


(Lady  Nelson  Papers) 
(     I*         fi  ft      ) 

\     II         »»  'I      ) 

(mentionetl) 

(l«dy  Nelson  Papers) 
(     •>         >•  •.       ) 

(mentioned). 
8ept.a0    (Luly  Nelson  Paiwrs) 
Nov.   6   (     ,,         ,,  M      ) 


9 

„  » 
.,  « 
Fob.  37 
Mm-.  10 
JomW 
Angnat 


Jan. 

13 

Feb. 

4 

It 

U 

»• 

17 

»» 

23 

Mar. 

4 

»» 

26 

,, 

29 

? 

16 

May 

10 

In 


(Morrison,  442) 
(Nelson  Pajjom) 

(       ..  „       ) 

(Morrison,  454) 
(Nelson  Papers) 

(  „  M  ) 

(Morrison,  472) 
(  M  473) 
(Nelson  Papers) 
(niontione<l) 
November  (  , ,  ) 
her  letter  of  March  29  to  hi^r  huRtmnd,  Lady  Nelson 
■aya  : — "  I  have  at  laat  had  the  pleasure  of  receiving  two  letters 
from  yon,  dated  January  20  and  26.  I  rejoice  excee<lingly  I  did 
not  follow  the  advice  of  the  physician  and  our  go«Ml  father  to 
change  the  climate."  Captain  Mahaii  ('*  Life  of  Nelson,"  II., 
4"),    tn'i  to   mean  that  Nelson  Imd  been  silent 

before  .1  :"S  tliat  she  was  "  evidently  gaddene<1 

by  n  -111  ■  t,"  and   even   regards  this  letter  as  repro- 

sen'  him  when  he  arrived  in  England.    But,  in 

hi^  "m  silence  is  the  most  dangerous. 

Nc-     '-  ■  ■■  ----r.'.tl  ago,  wrote  his  wife  a  letter  on 

December  15,  1799.     As  we  show  to-day,  he  wrote  her  another  on 

?- V  9,  before  he  wrote  on  the  20th  and  25th.  1800.  Lady  Nelson 

'  saddened  by  her  husband's  silence,  but  only  vexe<1  at  the 

•4   of   the   Poat  Oflice.      On    December  'X,  1799,  she    ha<1 

laid,  "  I   find  one  half  of  my  letters  never  reach  you  " 

(Morriaon,  439).     As   these   complaints   abound    in   their  corro- 

apoodaatoe,  we  cannot   argue   from   silemre.      Neverthi*loss,    we 

luwa  aDoa^  to  prova  that  Nelson  was  not  silent  at  all. 

WhiU  the  firat  letter  of  1799  expressed  Nidnon's  wish  to 
ratum  home  to  his  wife,  the  firat  letter  of  IfiOO  illustrates  his 
determination  not  to  let  her  come  out  to  him.  On  Novemtier  13, 
1799,  aba  wroia  : — "  I  was  ordered  to  Lisbon  by  the  physician 
oho  attends  me."  Rut  Nelson,  having  bean  there  on  his  way 
oat,  April  23-t,   179B,   knew  that,  though  a  reaort  for  invalids 


like  poor  Fielding,  who  died  there  of  the  reaulta  of  hia  former 
exoeasaa  in  1764,  Lisbon  was  hardly  a  fit  place  for  his  wife. 
Aooordingly,  he  dissuiuled  her  in  his  li'tter  of  January  1),  18(X>, 
and  she  accjuieeci-d  (see  the  |ta.HHage  (|Uote<l  above  in  her  letter 
of  March  *25l).  I*rofc8sor  (<auglitoii  thou  ix  wron^  in  occuNing 
her  of  stayinj.:  at  homo  of  her  own  choice  (Nelson,  1895,  p.  152). 
She  was  prt-vi-ntol  from  coming  out  by  Nelson.  He  meant  no 
unkindness.  Lisbon  was  as  ho  desci  il>o<l  it.  It  is  true  that  ho 
would  have  found  reasons  againsMany  otiior  plai«,  as  we  see  from 
his  letter  of  April  10, 1791>  (Pottigrew,  1.,  220.)  But  it  was  not 
the  practice  for  a  seaman  to  have  his  wife  out  with  him. 
Collingwood,  for  examjile,  was  out  for  years  without  seeing 
his  wife.  Moreover,  Nelson  afterwards,  Octobi-r  18,  1K()3,  rofu.stxl 
to  let  Lady  Hamilton  come  out  to  the  Mediterranean.  Uut,  it 
will  Imj  said,  tlio  sting  of  this  letter  of  refusal  is  the  reference 
to  La<ly  Hamiltim  in  the  |>ostscript.  No  ;  the  iniwhicf  is 
rather  in  the  Post  Ollioo.  Lady  Nelson's  letter  of  October  14, 
1799,  informoil  Nelson  that  she  had  sent  some  prints  to  Lady 
Hamilton  10  or  11  months  back,  and  wondere<l  that  they  had 
not  been  acknowle<lgetl :  and  Nelson's  jwstscript  merely  explains 
that  Lady  Hamilton  had  never  received  them. 

Palermo,  Jnn.  Otb,  [IKOO,  miiHlatwl]  1799. 

Hy  clear  Kaany, 

I  have  received  by  Ix)i>l  Keith  your  letter  ot  Nov.  18th  ami  two 
is  Uctober,  wbatevi-r  any  rhysicians  may  aay  abt.  Lisbon  I  can 
have  no  Idea  that  the  moiit  dirty  place  in  Europe  covered  with  Filth 
can  be  even  wholesome,  to  old  Delnuchrrn  whd  must  Icml  a  more 
regular  liff  from  the  want  of  any  deciMit  Society  it  may  he  of  l>eneHt 
on  that  account,  but  I  will  answer  on  no  othnr,  my  abhorri-nro  of  it 
ia  ouch  from  two  daya'  actiuaintnnrr,  that  I  would  lather  take  a  bnuno 
in  tb<i  worst  part  of  I'ovtamouth.  and  what  i,  sea  voyage,  having  said 
thil,  it  is  for  you  to  judge.  I  shnll  never  go  tu  Lisbon  for  if  I  can 
get  that  far,  I'ort»mouth  will  bo  the  place  to  lind  me.  We  must  have 
Peace  for  our  allies  seem  only  to  think  of  themselves  and  then  Kngland 
will  see  the  necessity  of  taking  care  of  herstdf.  'I'hi-  arrivnl  of  Lord 
Keith  has  not  Bur|)ri7.ed  for  I  never  yet  have  received  any  particular 
mark  of  favour,  ami  have  been  kept  here  with  all  the  exiienera  of  a 
Commander-in-Chief  aiid  not  one  farthing  of  profit,  from  the  day 
I  left  England  I  have  never  reed,  one  fartbmg  of  Prixe 
Honey  except  TiOOt:  in  dollars  for  wb.it  was  taken  when  I  wan 
last  in  this  Country  and  I  am  forced  to  an  expence  of  many 
thoussnils  a  year,  from  Bronte  it  is  not  my  intention  to  take 
any  money  for  several  years,  it  shall  be  improved  an<l  made  the 
happiest  place  in  Europe,  the  King  has  just  given  me  the  honor  of 
naming  all  public  officers  to  my  feud.  Judges,  kc,  kc,  in  short  I  am 
absolute  in  Church  and  State  except  acknowledging  the  King  as  head  of 
the  (*hurch  for  the  l*ope  is  no  longer  the  head  of  it,  althuugh  we  are 
tolerably  bigotted.  1  bnve  tak<  n  a  farm  of  700  acres  the  finest  Com  land 
in  Europe  and  have  diiect«>l  building  an  Ki'iilish  farm  bouse  and  I  ho|ie 
to  make  nil  Sicily  bless  the  day  I  was  placed  amongst  them.  I  am  (glad) 
my  brothers  and  sisters  are  paid  the  money  as  the  Eapt  India  Company 
have  long  paid  theirs,  I  thought  it  would  come  from  that  fund.  Vou 
will  not  I  am  [sure]  fail  to  make  my  very  Iwst  regards  acceptable  to  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Hamilton  and  I  sincerely  thank  y">  for  their  good  wialies 
towanls  me,  to  my  Dear  Father  say  everything  which  is  kind  I  long  to 
see  bim  whenever  it  can  be  done  with  propriety,  I  e\p<-i't  .losiah  liere 
every  day  I  hope  he  wjll  yet  make  a  good  man  his  abilitys  are  c<|Ual  to 
any  thing,  he  was  too  much  spoilt  by  me  in  his  younger  days.  Ixird 
Keith  is  coming  to  |i«y  us  a  visit  at  Palermo  awl  he  may  if  he  pleases 
remove  me,  but  as  I  have  1>een  particularly  placed  here  for  the  service 
of  the  King  of  Naples  I  think  he  wdl  not,  be  will  however  always  And 
me  ready  to  obey,  the  Foudroyant  has  lie<>n  some  time  off  Malta,  her 
Captain  is  very  well  and  as  ho  writes  nie  very  happy.  I  pxjrcct  him  hei-o 
every  moment.  Say  everything  which  is  kiml  for  ms  to  all  persons  and 
Believe  me  Your  affectionate  BRONTE  NKI.SON. 

Ijuly  Hamilton  has  never  reed,  from  you  the  scrap  of  u  jien  or  any 
prints. 

A  few  days  lieforo  the  date  of  this  letter,  Loril  Keith  had 
supersedotl  Nelson.  Why  was  Nelson  so  intensely  mortified  ? 
Not  merely  Iwcauso  he  was  no  longer  to  act  as  Commander-in- 
Chief,  but  rather  because  he  was  placed  tnider  wholly  new  orders 
from  the  Admiralty.  In  our  last  aiticio  we  saw  that  from  May, 
1798,  ho  was  the  ofliccr  commanding  the  B<|uadron  in  the 
Mediterranean,  with  Admiralty  cirders  to  destroy  the  FVonch 
armament,  ami  after  the  battle  of  the  Nile  with  fiu-ther  Admiralty 
instructions  implying  a  command  extending  from  Franco  and 
Italy  to  Egypt  and  the  levant.  He  was,  indeo<l,  under  a  Com- 
mander-in-Chief,   the    Earl    of   St.    Vincent.     Hut    the    [Kjwers 


March  26,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


359 


preNcriboi]  by  tho  Ailrniralty  gave  him  n  Moditorrnnonn  commnmJ, 
without  which  ho  nc^'or  could  hnvo  purHued  the  Kionch  fleet  from 
the  West  to  the  Eiwt,  nor  won  the  battle  of  the  Nile,  nor  taken 
Leghorn,  Nnplen,  Oapua,  Oaota,  CivitJl  Vocchia  and  Home,  nor 
brought  back  the  King  of  Sardinia  from  his  island  to  th« 
Oontiiiont,  nor  protected  Sicily,  nor  blookade<l  Malta.  The 
Huccofwion  of  ComiimnilorN-in-Chief  made  no  difference,  for  when 
St.  Vincont  handed  the  chief  commanil  to  Koith  in  June,  17iK), 
he  only  retired  on  loiivo,  and  when  Keith  hoou  left  the  Mediter- 
ranean, Nidson  liecanie  acting  Comniamler-in-Chiof,  during  tlio 
latt«(r  [Mirt  of  tht>  year.  Ah  a  matter  of  fact,  St.  Vincont  did 
not  actually  ro«ign  till  November  2(5,  IT'.W  ;  the  old  orders 
remained  ;  and  NelHon,  who  had  wielded  a  Moditorranonn  com- 
mand in  1798-9,  waa  at  length  only  liable  to  such  diOiciiItioH 
with  the  absent  Commander-in-Chief  aB  that  about  prizes, 
glanced  at  in  the  above  letter.  But  in  1800  all  that  was  to  bo 
chatigod.  Koith  canio  out  with  now  orders,  which  enabled  him  to 
do  with  Nol.son  just  a.s  he  pleased.  "  I  "  says  Nelson,  "  have  only 
to  olniy." 

Evttn  wht>n  Lord  Keith  was  Commander-in-Chief  in  the 
summer  of  1799,  Nidson 'h  orders  had  extenduil  to  Naples,  Sicily, 
Malta,  Sardinia,  Kgypt,  and  the  Levant.  Hut  when  Lord  Keith 
was  about  to  return  to  the  Mediterranean,  ho  wrote  on  November 
yO,  17!t9,  to  Nelson  that  the  Admiralty  had  directed  him  to 
apply  to  the  senior  oflicer  "  for  such  orders  as  might  remain  in 
his  hands  iniexecuted  "  (Nicola»,  IV.,  170).  Nelson  was  that 
senior  ollicer,  who  had  to  surrender  his  orders,  and  in  doing 
so  found  himself  doixwod  not  only  from  the  chief  command, 
which  ho  had  held  for  about  four  months,  but  also  from  the 
Mediterranean  command,  which  ho  hod  hold  nearly  two  years. 
Nelson  rocoivod  Keith's  letter  with  those  new  orders  on  January 
6,  1800  ;  his  letter  of  the  9th  to  his  wife  shows  his  sonso  of 
degradation  ;  and  it  was  this  public  degradation,  and  not 
any  private  complication  whatever,  that  produced  his  constant 
misery  and  ultimate  retirement  in  April.  He  ought  to  have 
resigned  at  once,  and  St.  Vincont  so  advised  him.  But,  as  the 
above  letter  shows,  although  he  saw  that  Keith  had  the  power,  ho 
at  first  doubted  whether  Keith  would  actually  use  it  to  destroy 
his  position  inidor  the  old  orders.  In  this  susjionso,  when  the 
Koudroyant,  Captain  Sir  E.  Berry,  arrived  on  January  14  from 
Malta,  he  .sailed  in  her  (attended  by  his  faithful  but  awkward 
Norfolk  servant  Tom  Allen)  to  join  Lord  Keith  at  Leghorn. 
On  the  day  of  his  arrival,  ho  wrote  the  following  letter  : — 

Fouiiroyaut.  Off  Leghorn  J»n.,  20.  1800. 
My  Donr  Fftnny, 

Aa  Lnnl  Ki-ith  writes  me  that  he  is  coming  this  road  I  am  come 
here  to  \mj  hornxK''  to  liim,  now  I  luive  only  to  olicy  ami  Oo<l  only 
knows  on  what  service  he  will  onler  rac,  in  truth  I  have  no  treat 
reason  to  1m>  pleased  but  I  ilo  not  think  it  right  to  shrink  from  my  duty, 
Josiah  is  with  me  and  is  much  improvetl  I  yet  liojie  he  will  be  a  comfort 
to  you,  I  am  glad  to  hear  you  are  got  to  London  with  my  Father  the 
Scene  will  divert  you  and  I  »voulil  have  you  not  consider  the  iipence  but 
nse  all  I  have.  K.\cept  to  support  my  I'ulilic  situation  I  want  not  money, 
it  has  lx!en  very  hard  how  1  have  been  kept  here  since  May  1798,  I  am 
just  going  on  board  Ld  Keith.  Allen  has  oversett  the  Ink,  Cod  Hless 
You  Believe  me  Ever  your  aflectioDate 

BRONTE  NELSON. 

Loni  Keith  proceeded  to  drag  the  Victor  of  the  Nile  after 
him,  like  Pistol  with  his  prisoner.  At  the  moment  of  starting 
Nelson  notifies  the  changes  of  his  address  to  his  wife  as 
follows  : — 

Leghorn  Jan.  25th  1800. 

Jly  Dear  Fanny, 

We  are  just  weighing  with  Ld.  Keith  for  Palermo  and  Malta. 
Yesterday  I  rceeiv'd  your  and  my  Fathers  lett<rs  of  Uecr.  I  am  so  so. 
May  (iod  Almighty  Bless  you  both  is  the  fervent  wish  of  Your  Ever 
affectionate  (Signature  cut  out.  ] 

On  February  15,  Keith,  with  Nelson  under  him,  arrive<l  off 
Malta.  In  the  harboiir  of  La  Valetta,  where  the  French 
garrison  was  being  blockaded,  lay  Le  Guillaume  Tell,  one 
of  the  only  two  French  sliijxs  of  the  Line  which  ha<l  esc»|ie<l 
Nelson  at  the  Nile,  while  the  other,  Le  G^nu'reux,  had  long 
been  expoct<xl  from  Toulon  to  relieve  the  blocka<1ed  garrison 
(Nicolas,  IV.,  96).  To  prevent  their  junction,  Lord  Keith, 
in    the    Queen    Charlotte,    place<l   himself   opposite  the  mouth 


of  the  harboor.  About  hia  signals  to  NoInoii  in  the  FooH- 
royant  there  is  a  dispnt«.  One  thing,  however,  is  c-«rt»in — 
Nelson  knew  the  way  Ia)  (ii^nu'renx  would  lonie,  anil  got  her  on 
the  18th  (Nicolas,  IV.,  187-1".«).  Hut  "u  the  '.Mth  Ix»r«l  Keith 
put  the  new  onlem  into  execution  with  telling  effect.  He  onlered 
Nelson  to  confine  himself  to  the  reduction  of  Malta,  with 
Syracnse  as  •  r^nrfrrrwus  (Nicolae,  IV.,  191).  Neliion's  doubt* 
aiiout  Keith's  exercising  his  |>owen«  wore  at  once  solvwl.  The 
same  day  he  wrote  to  Keith,  asking  to  retire  for  a  time  on 
account  of   ill-health   to   Palermo,  "  leaving   the  r.  ■  '  '  ere 

to  Commodoi-c   Trf)ubridgo  "  ;    liegan   to  think  of  ■  !  to- 

gether :    and,  after  remaining  off  Malta  for  n  tn  the 

"  terrible  weather  "  detailed  in  his  Journal  (N  1  ■       .200-2), 

left  the  command,  iluring  his  illness  and  tomiH)r«ry  abMnce, 
to   Troiibridge,  and  sailed  from  Malta  March  10. 

During  this  crisis  Nelson  wrote  two  letters  to  his  wife  ; 
one  on  Fob.  'Z7 ,  which  ho  says  he  sent  by  the  Queen  Charlotte 
and  which  was  acknowledged  by  his  wife  in  her  letter,  datc<l  the 
15th,  of  some  month  unspecified,  but  proliobly  April  ;  and  the 
other  on  March  10.  Unfortunately,  the  first  is  not  forthcoming. 
Wo  can,  however,  infer  what  was  in  it.  That  it  doscril>ed  the 
capture  of  Le  Gent'reux  may  be  infcrro<l  fmni  Irfidy  Nelson's 
remarks  in  her  letter  of  March  2tt  :  and  that  it  picture<l  hi? 
misery  and  the  probabilitj-of  his  striking  his  flag  may  bo  infentyl 
from  La<ly  Nelson's  letter  of  acknowletlgment  as  well  as  from 
the  letter  which  Nelson  wrote  to  his  brother,  Maurice,  on  the 
same  day,  February  27  (Nicolas,  VII.,  cxciii.).  The  other 
letter,  written  on  the  day  he  saile<l  from  Malta,   is  forthcoming, 

and  is  as  follows  : — 

March  10th.  1R00  Off  Malta 

.My  Dear  Fanny, 

Having  wrote  you  by  the  Queen  Charlotte  who  is  gone  to  I>e(hora  1 
have  now  only  to  say  that  I  have  been  left  here  very  unwell  and  am  thi^ 
day  going  to  Palermo  for  the  benefit  of  my  health.  1  have  just  read 
your  kind  letter  of  Deer.  10th.  it  blows  a  gale  of  wind  and  the 
vessel  cannot  wait.  With  my  most  affectionate  regards  to  my  Fatbrr 
Believe  me  Ever  Your  affectionate 

BRONTE  NEI.80N 

This  letter  is  a  decisive  answer  t<>  rrofessor  I^ughton's 
insinuation  about  Nelson  that  "  he  was,  or  perhaps  rather  fancied 
himself,  extremely  ill  "  (Nelson  p.  146).  Nelson  was  the  last 
l>erson  in  the  world  to  wTite  home  that  he  was  "  very  iniwell  '* 
unless  it  were  really  the  fact,  es|iecially  oh  lie  knew  that  his  wife 
could  not  hide  the  letter  from  his  aged  father,  who  was  himself 
failing  in  health.  In  fact,  his  correspondence  shows  that  he  had 
not  Ix-en  well  for  a  long  time,  and  the  gales  of  wind  in  the  last 
fortnight  must  not  be  forgotten.  Hut  the  real  point  is  that  to  an 
ambitious  man  like  Nelson  the  chagrin  <>f  iM-ing  put  in  a  corner 
off  MalUi,  and  of  no  longer  being  allowcil  to  manage  British 
affairs  even  in  Sicily,  was  enough  to  make  him  ill.  Moreover, 
Nelson  says  so,  both  in  a  letter  to  Lady  Hamilton  of  March  4 
and  in  a  letter  to  Admiral  Go<Mlall  of  March  11. 

Shortly  after  his  arrival  at  Palermo  and  the  return  of  the 
Foudroyant  off  Maltj*.  Le  Guillaume  Toll,  on  March  30,  fell  to 
his  flagship  in  his  absence.  As  soon  as  ho  heard  of  this  crowning 
result  of  the  Nile  he  carrio<l  out  the  intention  of  resigning,  which 
he  lia<l  been  contemplating  over  since  he  had  been  left  off  Malta. 
He  wrote  to  Lord  Keith  asking  iwrmission  to  retire  from  ill-health 
(Nicolas  IV.,  220).  He  also  wrote,  in  a  letter  to  his  captain.  Sir 
E.  Berry,  this  truly  Nelsonian  sentence  : — "  My  tusk  is  done,  my 
health  is  l<«t,  and  the  orders  of  tlie  great  Earl  of  St.  Vincent  are 
completely  fulfille<I — thanks,  fen  thousand  thanks,  to  my  brave 
friends  !  "  In  his  heart  ho  had  chorishe<l  the  old  orders,  under 
which  he  had  scoured  the  Mediterranean.  It  was  not  likely  that 
ho  would  continue  under  the  new  orders,  the  first  result  of  which 
had  been  to  confine  him  to  the  blockade  of  Malta.  Sir  William 
Hamilton  exactly  described  the  whole  situation  when  he  said, 
"The  taking  of  the  OuillnHme  Tell  by  the  Fou<iroyant  has 
complete<l  Lord  Nelson's  task,  particularly  as  he  has  been  snper- 
sedefl  in  the  command  of  the  Mediterranean  squadron  " 
(Morrison  484). 

Nelson  also  wrote  twice  to  Lord  Spencer  :  on  Afarch  20  when 
he  had  temporarily  retired  to  Palermo,  and  on  April  8  when  be 


360 


LITERATURE. 


[March  26,  1898. 


had  •>  U«t  daculwl  to  Mk  pamiHioa  to  ratum  to  XnglMid. 
Lord  SfWDoar  r«p''  \i>ril  SSmmI  May  9.     Both  rvplieM  ntake 

it  cl««r  that,   ill  !)•   n«w  orders,   he  had    Hvttlul  with 

KiMth  beforehuMi  to  m>ii<1  Nelson  oif  Malta.  In  Uith  rt'pliua 
he  bsfkrv)  Keith  ;  and  in  lioth  deMcrittotl  Nelson's  coniumnd 
M  .;ion  off  MaJU"  (Niiolas  IV.,  224-5,  242).     Ho  ru- 

gn '.  Nelson's  health  shoulil  have  obligCMl  him  to  ()uit  his 

station  oif  Malta,  ami  in  the  second  reply  aj^nKxl  that  it  would 
he  better  to  come  homo  than  to  remain  inactive  at  I'olonuo,  in 
an  iDaotive  situation  at  a  Foreign  Court.  This  last  was  too  much 
for  Nelaon,  vho,  on  his  way  home,  wrote  the  following  re- 
joinder :  '•  Your  two  letters  of  April  2."i  and  May  9  pivo  nie  lauch 
pain;    but  I  trust  you  and  unds  will  Iwlicvu  that  mine 

cannot  bo  an  inactive  life,  ..  .t  may  not  carry  all  the  out- 

ward parade  of  mueK  ailo  aUmI  n'tthnig  "  (Nicolas  VII.,  cxcviii.). 

Nelson's  "station  off  Malta"'.  Contrast  those  words  of 
Lord  Spencer  in  1800  with  his  letter  to  St.  Vincent  in  May, 
1798,  when  be  said  that  the  fate  of  Europe  dei)ende<l  on  the 
appearance  of  "  a  British  Kqiiadron  in  the  Me<Uterrancan,"  and 
the  man  to  oonunand  it  was  Nelson  (Nicolas  III.,  26).  In  the 
interval  Nelson  at  the  Nile  had  almost  annihilated  the  French 
fleet,  had  shut  up  BuunaiMirte  and  his  army  in  Kgypt,  had 
reatore<i  the  naval  |M>wer  of  En):land  in  the  Mediterranean,  niid 
had  relieved  the  mind  of  Euroito.  Vet  in  the  sequel,  at  the 
faaginning  of  1799,  a  piece  of  his  command  is  lopt  off  by  the 
arrival  of  Sir  Sidney  Smith  on  the  very  scone  of  his  victory  ;  and 
at  the  beginning  of  1800,  on  the  return  of  Lord  Keith  to  the 
Mediterranean  with  new  orders,  his  whole  command  of  the 
Mediterranean  squadron  sinks  into  nothing  but  a  "  station  otf 
Malta."  Thus  was  the  hero  of  the  Nile  first  used  and  then 
abased  by  Lord  Spencer  and  the  British  Government. 

But  the  British  Government  must  have  had  some  reasons. 
What  were  they  ?  We  recret  that  wo  must  postpone  the  answer 
to  our  next  article,  in  which  wo  shall  publish  three  more  letters 
to  his  wife,  and  bring  him  home  to  Englaiul. 


©bituar^. 


MR.    AUBRKV    BEARn.SLETV. 

No  booklover  can  have  faile<l  to  follow  with  interest  the 
mnarkahle  career  of  Mr.  Aubrey  Beardsley.  He  founde<l,  in 
"  T  >  'V  Book,"  a  school  of  design  new  to  England,  which 
roa  .  iience  felt  far  beyond  this  country,  and  was  as  much 

talked  about  as  the  work  of  any  living  painter  and  poet ;  and  he 
hae  died  at  an  ago  when  most  artists  have  hardly  left  the  schools. 
Illustration,  in  the  book  ur  the  poster,  attracted  him  much  more 
than  drawing  for  exhibition.  "  Happy  those  artists,"  ho  said, 
"  who  choose  to  keep  that  distance  that  lends  enchantment  to 
the  private  view."  The  individuality  of  everything  he  pro- 
dnoed — a  carious  amalgam,  compounded  of  NVatteau.Burne- Jones, 
and  Japan,  with  a  still  greater  proportion  of  pure  lieardsley — 
•arprisc<l,  even  if  it  did  not  pleas<s  the  public  ;  and  his  mastery 
over  the  line  in  its  relation  to  other  lines-  a  faculty,  it  is  some- 
time* forgotten,  which  implies  as  much  intellect  as  technical 
skill— took  the  artists  by  storm.  Ho  did  his  discoveries  in 
technique,  his  delicate  rcfMlcring  of  textures,  and  his  clever 
hamlling  of  black  masses— though  those  at  one  period  were 
inclined  to  be  heavy  and  unmeaning.  Yet  his  success  was  not 
doe  to  any  general  recognition  of  his  merit,  nor  was  his  morbid 
imagination,  as  r"  ^  have  suggested,  favoured  by  the  taste 

of  the  aiTB.     Tlw  .  'm1   and   wondere<i,  but    the  art  critic, 

to  V  1,;  i»,  in   Thackeray's   plras*-,  only  "  that  great 

•ti.;  .1   opportunity,  and   his  extravagant    laudation 

made  Ueanlsiejr  the  vogue. 

What  aoch  high  gifts  might  have  led  to  it  is  impossible 
to  aajr  ;  it  is  certain  that  in  the  fivo  or  six  years  of  his 
working  life  Aabroy  Beardsley  never  broke  free  from 
an  extreme  narrowness  both  of  technique  md  expreasion.  All 
that  aunlight  and  air  and  space  mean  to  most  draughtsmen  meant 
little  to  him.    Of  fonn   in   ita  organism,  its  roundness,  and   its 


growth,  his  perception  was  deficient  Look  at  his  "Madonna" — the 
Olio  picture  in  which  he  broke  away  from  his  fantastic  traditions 
and  prinluced,  as  the  centre  of  a  beautiful  lilnck-and-while  drsign, 
a  perfectly  woo<l<-n  and  unmeaning  female  figure.  But  his  narrow- 
ness went  defjH-r  limn  that.  Physiologists  would  no  doubt  con- 
nect his  grot4'.s<|ue  fancy  with  the  disease  which  furedoomid  him. 
It  fatally  liiiiitvd  the  scope  of  his  art.  The  tVench  "  din-adeiit  " 
writ«'rs,  to  whom  he  owed  much,  are  by  no  means  always  chained 
to  the  sensual  any  more  than  the  art  of  Leoimrdo  was  limited  to 
caricature.  With  Beardsley  ago  is  unvaryingly  repulsive,  his 
women  sensual,  often  wholly  graceless,  his  men,  with  their  goat- 
like  legs  and  evil  faces,  seem  to  partake  of  u  devil-nature,  like 
the  wolf  or  the  snake  men  of  legend.  Far  as  nil  this  is  from  the 
maxim  which  an  uncliscriminnting  artistic  public  unhesitatingly 
accepts  in  the  work  of  the  greatest  living  artist-  viz.,  that  all  art 
"  must  have  an  ethical  or  religious  purpose  "  -  it  yet  may  sub- 
serve the  cause  of  art,  but  not  unrelieve<l  or  when  it  exhausts  the 
fancy  of  the  artist.  This  really  incopacitate<l  Beardsley  from 
being  an  illustrator  of  books,  despite  the  real  excellence  of  his 
drawings  for  the  "Raj>o  of  the  Lock, "a  poem  purely  artificial  like 
his  illustrations.  There  could  hardly  be  a  book  worth  illustrating 
which  did  not  touch  a  world  into  which  Beardsley  had  no  in- 
sight. Ho  had,  it  is  true,  a  fine  literary  sense,  but  this  too  was 
only  appreciative  in  a  sphere  strictly  limited..  Many  of  his  best 
qualities  may  be  seen  in  hia  "  MorU»  d'Arthur  "  drawings  ;  but 
his  mind  was  wholly  out  of  Byni[)athy  with  the  romance  of 
chivalry.  He  wiis  j)erliap8  only  really  fitted  to  illustrate  his  own 
WTitings,  of  which  one  or  two  specimens,  both  in  prose  and  verse,, 
found  a  worthy  place  among  other  pieces  of  great  merit  in  the 
now  decea8e<l  Saroij.  Here  is  a  characteristic  extract  from 
a  fragment  simply  descriptive  of  the  extravagant  unreal  world  of 
bizarre  luxuries  which  his  drawings  illustrate  : — 

It  wa.s  tapiT-time  ;  when  tbu  tiroil  eartli  piitH  on  its  cloak  of  mists 
aail  htiadiiWM,  wheo  the  enchanttMt  woods  arc*  stirred  with  light  footfalls 
and  slender  voices  of  the  fairies,  wfien  alt  tile  air  is  full  of  delirate 
iufluenees,  and  even  the  beaux,  seated  at  their  dresiiing-tables.  dream  a 
little.  A  ilelicious  moment,  thought  Faufreluehe,  to  Klip  into  exile.  lli» 
place  where  bo  stooil  waved  drow»ily  with  strange  llowers,  heavy  with 
perfume,  drijipiiig  with  odours,  tjlooniy  ami  naiiieless  wveds  not  to  be 
found  in  Meutzelius.  Huge  moths,  so  richly  winged  they  must  havo 
banquete<l  u|H>n  tapestries  and  royal  stuffs,  slept  on  the  pillars  that 
flanked  oitber  side  of  tlic  gateway,  and  the  eyes  of  all  the  moths  remaineil 
o|ien  and  wen-  burning  and  bursting  with  a  mesh  of  veins.  The  jiillars 
were  faahione^l  in  some  pale  stone  and  ros4!  ui>  like  hymns  in  the  praise 
of  pleasure,  for  from  cap  to  base  each  one  was  carved  with  loving 
sculptun-s,  showing  such  a  cunning  invention  and  such  a  curious  knowledge, 
that  Fanfreluc'he  lingered  not  a  little  in  reviewing  them. 


Botes. 


In    next   week's    Lileralnre    "  Among  my  Boons  "    will    b» 
written     by     Mr.    Percy    Fitzgerald.      The     siftject     will    be 

"  Pickwick." 

•  •  «  « 

A  new  volume  just  completed  by  Professor  Sayce  is  "  Israel 
and  tho  Surrounding  Nations,"  to  l>o  pul)lishe<l  by  Messrs. 
Service  and  Patoii,  as  part  of  a  series  of  which  tho  Rev.  J.  S. 
Exell  is  the  e<litor.  It  will  give  a  ]H>piilar  account.  derivo<l 
from  monumental  sources,  of  tho  nations  among  whom  tho 
Israelites  livo<l  or  with  whom  they  cnmo  into  contact,  and 
especially  of  tho  Egyptians  and  tho  Babylonians.  The  Pro- 
fessor, whose  "  Early  History  of  the  Hebrews  "  wo  reviewed 
last  woek,  is  al.'^o  making  a  contribution  to  a  series  o£ 
hand-l>ooks  on  Semitic  history  and  religion,  which  will  be 
pr<Kluce<l  liy  Messrs.  Scribnors'  Sons,  of  New  York.  The  book 
will  treat  of  "  Tho  Social  Life  and  Customs  of  tho  Babylonians 
and  Aasyrians,"  and  it  is  l>aso<l  on  tho  jirivato  letters  and  con- 
tract tablets,  of  wliicli  largo  niimliors  have  l>oon  found.  Many  of 
those,  os])ecially  those  belonging  to  the  age  of  Sargon  of  Akkad 
(ii.i;.  IMUO),  will  l>e  mado  use  of  for  tho  iirst  time  ;  and  a  con- 
siderable proportion  of  tho  "  tablets  "  havo  not  hitherto  boon 
published.  All  sides  of  Babylonian  and  Assyrian  life  will  bo 
{lasaed  under  review  in  this  volume. 


Murcli  2C,,   1898.] 


IJTKIUTURE. 


361 


Judga  O'Connor  Morriii  has  (or  soinu  time  pMt  been  at  work 

on  an  nccmint  i>f  Irisih  hiMtory  during  Um  luttt  100  yBiirt.  Tim 
book  Im  now  iti  tlio  ]>rtuw,  niul  will  Ui  piibliHhviI  In  it  fvw  wmikH' 
timu  by  MciwrH.  A.  1).    Innim  anil  Co.  undur  thu  titlu  "  Iruland, 

98  ti>  98." 

«  «  «  « 

Mr.    W.    R.    Hmilt<y,    who   has   this  8nmo  timtt    |MUit   btton 

in    indifforcnt   hoiiUli,    Iiuh   iilm<mt   i'iim|ilct<'d     thu   MS.  nf   bin 

annotjitionH  to  tho   xooimd    volunu!  of  hiH   t'dition  »(  Uyron,     It 

uuntttins  th«  first   inHtiilint'iit  of  the  "  Poems  "  ;   that  in  to  Bay, 

"  Hourx  of  Idltinusri,"  "  Kiigliah  Burdii  and  Scotch  Rcviuwursi," 

and  Cantos  I  and  2  of  "  Childu   Harold,"  and   will  bu  ready  for 

Byron's  public  soinu    timo   in   April.     Wo   roviow  clMtiwhcro  Mr. 

Honlt'y's  book  of  poiims. 

«  «  «  * 

Tho  publication  of  "  Tho  Sundoring  Flood,"  which  w« 
rnvitiw  to-day,  has  added  yot  another  variety  to  the  already 
somewhat  confused  sizes  of  the  books  issued  from  tho  Kelniscott 
Press.  The  last  conior  is  awkward  to  handle,  and  its  thickness 
naturally  suggests  tho  rellection  that  surely  a  larger  pago  should 
havo  been  euiployod.  As  a  collection  tho  Kelmsi'Ott  books 
prosent  a  disorderly  array,  though  they  offer,  in  ono  rospo;^t,  a 
splendid  object  lesson  in  regard  to  dotinition  of  sizes.  They 
accentuate,  if  any  such  accoutuaiion  is  needed,  tho  necessity  for 
permanently  abolishing  tho  names  "  quarto,"  "  octavo,"  &c., 
and  for  defining  henceforth  the  dimoiisions  of  books  in  absolute 
meaauromonts.  To  have  fixed  moasurementa  based  u\>nu  a  scale 
of  inches,  and  fruotions  of  inches,  will  not  meet  tho  difliculty 
entirely.  It  is  [lerhaps  as  far  as  wo  can  go  at  present,  and  it  is 
a  groat  advance,  but  it  is  not  minute  enough  to  bo  compre- 
hensive. Tho  fine  distinctions  between  '•  tall  "  and  ordinary 
copies  of  Aldines  and  Klzevirs  and  many  other  books  can  only 
bo  expressed  in  millimetres.  This  is  already  an  international 
standard  in  regard  t<i  rare  books,  and  there  is  no  tangible  reason 
why  it  should  not  ultimately  be  adopted  for  tho  Elizabethan 
quartos  and  folios  as  well  as  for  all  valuable  modern  books. 
«  ♦  •  « 

There  are  still  a  few  Kelmscotts  to  be  had  at  their  original 
prices.  Speaking  gonernlly,  however,  the  books  printe<l  at  tho 
now  famous  Hammoi-Hmith  press  are  steadily  growing  dearer. 
Tho  Chaucer  stands  at  £27  or  thereabouts  ;  this  is  not  a  great 
advance  on  tho  original  £"20,  but  tho  most  marked  differences 
are  observable  among  the  smaller  books.  A  typical  example  is 
the  '■  Keats,"  issued  at  liOs.  Within  a  few  months  of  tho  death 
of  William  Morris  the  current  price  for  this  volume  was  £5,  and 
now  the  price  asked  has  risen  to  £9. 

*  *  *  * 

Sir  Richard  Burton's  famous  "  Pilgrimage  to  al-Madinah 
and  Mocoivh  "  is  to  bo  includo<l  in  Uohn's  Standanl  Library, 
with  a  biographical  preface  by  Mr.  Stfinloy  Lane-I'oole.  Fas  e»t 
et  ab  hoate  ilocvri,  and  if  tho  general  opinion  is  correct  in 
ascribing  to  Mr.  Lane-l'oolo  a  certain  trenchant  criticism  of 
Hurton's  "  Arabian  Nights"  in  tho  K'Unhurfih  Kcri«ir some  years 
ago,  wo  may  look  for  the  unvarnished  truth  in  this  "  apprecia- 
tion "  of  the  truculent  traveller  ;  though  it  is  strictly  limited, 
we  are  informed,  to  liis  merits  as  a  scholar  and  explorer. 
Burton,  who  was  not  wholly  free  from  prejudice,  nursetl  a  fixe<l 
delusion  that  he  was  the  victim  of  jHirsistont  jxirsocution  by  all 
of  tho  late  Mr.  Edward  Lane's  relations,  who,  he  iniagine<l, 
fattened  upon  the  rich  royalties  of  thoir  uncle's  popular  transla- 
tion of  the  "  Thousand  and  One  Nights,"  and  wage<l  war  ujion 
every  invader  of  their  njonopoly.  As  a  matter  of  fact.  Lane 
received  1.001  guineas  "  down  "  for  his  "  Thousand  and  One 
Nights  "  in  1840,  anil,  parting  with  the  copyright,  had  no 
interest  in  the  sole  of  the  book  to  bequeath  ;  and  we  believe 
that,  apart  from  the  review  referred  to  above,  the  only  criticisms 
of  Burton  ever  published  by  any  of  Lane's  relations  were  a 
couple  of  letters  in  the  Academ;/,  signed  by  tho  late  Dr.  Reginald 
Stuart  I'oole,  ami  a  ilefeuce  of  Lord  Stratford  de  Re<Icliffe  in  the 
.^</iciin  iioi  by  Mr.  S.  Lane-Poole. 

«  «  ♦  « 

A  posthumous  work  by  bir  Richanl  Burton,  the  first  to 
be    published    since    Lady   Burton's   death,    is   being    brought 


out  by  MuHnrs.  11  utoUnaon  and  Oo.    nndar  the   tiUa   of   "The 

Jew.  tl  '    '  ■  \"  1  ' 

of  the  '  • 

the  inurito  oi  InlaiiiiiiMi.     Mr.  W.  U.  Wilkitw,wbu  trrut«  U>«  Life 

of  liady  Burton,  is  the  edit<ir. 

•  •  •  • 

A    pritpif   of    Ibsen's  70th    birthday,   tho  bourn*    >  . 
Berlin,   has   issued  in  two  volumes,   (Ha/  l.tljtkratu,    an    •    ily 
drama  of  the  Hcandinavian   mast'rr  that   has  never  b«fnr«   \ri>u 
printed,  even    in    Norwegian.       Tho  preface,  written  in  Uonnan, 
by  Dr.  (ie<'i      *'        '   n,  state's  that  the  trannlation  !        '  .  '' 

from  the  oi  ,  tho  only  one  in  existence, 

was  given  on  t»o  >:onHecutlv«  nights  at  the  Bergenia  Tlii-.il>r,  11 
years  ago,  when  tho  author  was  in  his  :<Utli  year,  but  afterwards 
failiMl  to  please,  and  Il>8en  did  not  think  it  worth  while  making 
the  play  public  in  book  form.  Now,  however,  when  evirv  i.tiase 
of  his  artistic  evolution  is  subject  of  curiosity,  this  ri 

work  is  of  no  small  ini{>ortance.  As  Cutilina  marks  IbiK-; i 

from   old   standanls,    Ola/  JMjtkran*  shows  him  still  under  tho 
spell  of  national  romanticism.     The  influences   of  the  Kdda,  th.' 
Saga,    and    the    VolkslicKl    on    his    genius    are     here    stron-ly 
apiHkront.     Vet,   at  tho  sikmo   timo,  thi- 
already    ho    has    begun    to   doubt    thf    • 
which  transcends  exi>erienco  as  a    ^' 

are  some  charming  lyrical  jHissagos  y 

characteristic  of  Ibsen  the  poet,  if  not  of  Ilisen  the  social  piay- 

wright. 

♦  »  •  • 

Tho  following  is  tho  toxt  of  tho  address,  signni  by  Mr. 
William  Archer  and  Mr.  Edmund  (iosse,  as  representing  some  40 
sulKScribers,  presented  to  Dr.  Iba'"\  on  tb..  .f.nii.li.tu.ii  .,f  bis 
70th  year  : — 

Lnnilon,  Mnrch  20.  1898.     Dear  l<r     n.scn       .\  nw,  irom  utiDi  r 

many  in  Kn^laixl,  whom  your  exeoutivp  i«kill  h*(  ttimuUtrd,  bd'I  ;>' 
tflbxttial  intrepidity  encnorai;!'.),  drairp  to  join  to-<lay  in  very  conlmi* 
coDKnitulntinK  yuu  on  the  romplftion  of  your  70th  year.  Some  of  us 
recofcTiized  your  force  and  your  di>tinrti(>D  a  quarter  of  a  rfntury  a«o  : 
some  of  u»  have  but  lately  ciimB  into  the  nncr  of  your  gfniu«  ;  Lot  we 
all  alikp  rejoice  in  its  vital  power,  and  hope  for  many  frcah  manifrKta- 
tionn  of  its  vematility.  \Vi>.  who  sign  thii  letter,  have  Ix-'n  asked  by 
oar  fellow  sulnicritiers.  whose  namps  appear  oa  the  arrompanyinK  (beet, 
to  select  anil  to  forward  to  you  a  ainall  gift  in  tokpn  of  our  respret.  \V« 
■ball  be  happy  to  belirvp  that  it  will  sonirtimet  remind  you  nf  your 
Knglish  friemU  and  rea<|pn>.  It  ia  a  set  of  lilvrr,  rontlating  of  a  rib'yrium, 
or  loring-cup,  an  exact  facsimtiv  of  one  pxecuted  for  KioK  (iporge  II., 
by  the  well-known  silversmith.  Jpreniiah  King,  in  17.'<0  ;  a  lailln,  in 
silver  and  ebony,  an  original,  maile  aboat  1725  :  and  a  small  rup  of  the 
same  period.  We  hope  that  (h<v  may  give  no  nnfarourable  i<Iea  of  the 
art  of  the  English  »ilver^n^ith«  even  in  Norway,  the  country  of  artistic 
silver.  In  asking  you  to  accept  this  mpmento,  we  must  join  with  the 
anient  hope  that  your  tif.-  may  be  long  preserved,  and  that  you  may  give 
to  Europe  many  another  masterpiece. 

♦  ♦  «  « 

The  IKsen  celebration  might  well  form  tho  toxt  tor  a  ms- 
course  on  the  firat  principles  of  (esthetics.  I^rofessor  Courthojie, 
who  lectured  last  Saturday  on  the  "  Poetics  "  of  Aristotle, 
showed  very  clearly  that  the  criticism  of  Aristotle  ii.  in  the 
main,  a-s  {wrmanent  as  his  analysis  of  the  laws  of  hnmni 
Art  is  imitative  not  didactic,  is  concerne<l  with  the  un: 
with  the  {virticular— these  are  doctrines  eternally  true,  and  many 
a  l>ook  which  is.sues  from  the  press  to-day  shows  tho  fatal  con- 
sequences of  neglecting  theso  great  axioms  of  imaginative  litera- 
ture. Aristotle's  third  dictum,  that  the  pleasure  of  society  is 
the  test  of  artistic  merit,  must  be  receive<l  with  some  reservation. 
It  might  have  Iwen  true  when  applied  to  that  Athenian  8o<i.ty 
which,  happily,  knew  nothing  of  iHlucation  in  our  mo<lem  seii-e  . 
it  is  hardly  to  l>e  accepte<l  as  true  now,  when  books  that 
tran.sgre.ss  every  law  of  art  are  sure  of  popularity,  of  a  sale  that 
enters  into  hundreds  of  thousands.  But  if  Ibsen  stands  to-day 
alone,  or  almost  alone,  as  a  sincere  dramatist,  it  is  because  he 
has  resolutely  refused  the  charlatan  habit  of  social  reformer, 
because  he  has  imitated  and  not  instructe<l.  and  because  he  ha» 
dealt  in  types,  in  universals,  in  ideas,  ami  not  in  the  petty 
round  of  intrigue  and  caricature  which  is  the  mill -track  of  too 
many  purveyors  of  mo«lern  plays. 


S62 


LITERATURE. 


[March  2G,  1898. 


A  eantnbation  tn  Ibaen  litanttnre  U  promiMtl  by  the  sathor 
•of  •'  A  K«7to  Ingliah  Antiquitiea,"  Mrn.  Kll«  S.  Armitapo.  It 
will  OMMMt  el  atutlies  in  tlie  paiems  and  jiliiv!*.  with  metrical 
tmiaUtioiM. 

«  *  «  • 

The  Ute  Preeident  of  the  Anthro|K>logical  Institute,  Dr. 
John  Beddoe,  now  in  hi»  TJnd  year,  continues  the  anthro- 
pological studiea  in  which  he  has  done  so  muoh  valuable  work. 
Ho  is  coll(H-tinp  and  arransing  material  Iwaring  on  the  mmlos 
and  ojiomtions  of  s<  leclion  in  man.  Another  worker  in  the  same 
fiold,  l*rofessor  W.  Z.  Ripley,  of  lloston,  has  just  i-ontriliuto<l  to 
Apptdon's  I'opuLtr  ^ifnce  MontMy  his  14th  and  final  article  on 
■"  The  Racial  (Jeography  of  Europe."  Professor  Ripley  intends 
to  republish  his  work  in  a  separate  volume,  with  considerable 
additions.  This  book  is  likely  to  have  groat  value,  as  the  writer 
is  well  versed  in  the  anthropological  problems  of  the  day,  and  is 
able  to  summarize  and  carry  on  the  work  of  Durand  do  Gros, 
Echer,  Collignon,  and  Dr.  Boddoe.  The  Hoston  professor  has 
also  in  the  press  an  imjxirtant  bibliography  of  European  anthro- 
pology. Another  work  on  the  races  of  Euroi<e  will  shortly  be 
ready,  by  M,  Deniker,  cf  Paris. 

♦  •  »  » 

The  Archbishop  of  Armagh  (Dr.  Alexander)  has  lately  boon 
«ngaged  in  preparing  a  third  edition  of  his  "  Leading  Ideas  of 
the  Gospels."  The  Archbishop  is  a  supporter  of  the  ancient 
theory  which  assigns  to  St.  Luke  a  share  in  the  authorship  of 
the  Epistle  to  the  Hebrews,  and  he  has  colU-cted  a  great  store  of 
parallelisms  in  style  between  the  third  Gosix;!,  the  Acts,  and  this 
Kpistle.  At  Mr.  Murray's  request  the  Archbishop  has  also 
un<icrtaken  a  rrmanirmrtU  of  his  Bainpton  lectures  on  "  The 
Witness  of  the  Psalms."  The  Irish  eloquence  and  critiail  insight 
of  these  lectures  created  much  interest  at  Oxford  when  tliey  were 
delivered  there  over  twenty  years  ago.  Some  of  the  opinions 
expreesed,  especially  as  to  the  "  imprecatory  "  Psalms,  and  the 
«xtreme  Messianic  interpretation  of  some  passages,  will  probably 
be  modified  in  the  new  edition.  The  Archbishop's  collection  of 
verse,  •'  St.  Augustine's  Holidays  and  other  Poems,"  is  {wrliaps 
not  so  well  known  as  it  ought  to  be,  and  his  |K>etical  contribu- 
tions to  periodicals  might  be  worth  collecting.  In  verse  com- 
position he  was  curiously  tn  rappoii  with  his  wife,  who  did  so 
much  to  enrich  our  sacred  poetry.  One  instance  of  their  co- 
o|>ertttion  was  in  some  lines  written  on  receipt  of  the  news  of 
I'.i-lMip  Samuel  Wilberforce's  death,  which  api)eare<l  with  their 

^   ::  I  bignature. 

»  •  ♦  « 

"  Etath  Stuart  "  writes  from  Withani-close,  Winchester  : — 
It  bu  ba«ii  sagKestrd  that,  in  rt'Cofntition  of  M:u  Voni;e't  g^at 
sctrioM  as  piooeer  of  tbst  rrliginu*  and  hiRti-toD<-<l  literature  for  young 
people  which  for  the  U«t  fifty  yean  baa  been  a  tperial  ijlory  of  Rngland 
and  the  admiration  of  America  and  other  rountries,  a  L'nivcniity  Hrbolar- 
ikip.  bearing  her  name,  ■hiinid  be  founde<l  at  the  Winrbi'Ster  High 
ticfaool,  which  ri-reiven  girla  from  all  parU  of  the  kincdom.  Tbu  Author 
of  ••  The  Heir  of  Redcljrfle  "  baa  b<>en  coMni-ct<'d  with  thin  school  from 
ita  fouoiUtioo  in  18K4  aa  one  of  the  Council  of  Mnnagcmrnt,  ami  there  i« 
DO  place  uutaide  her  own  village  nf  (Itterlioume  more  linked  with  ber 
•MM  tbaa  tbe  anrient  ritj-  of  WinrbeaUr.  'I'be  aum  of  li^,000  will  be 
requiied,  to  order  to  found  an  annual  achnlatabip  of  £TtO,  to  be  held  for 
three  ^ears,  and  the  namea  of  all  tlie  mbarribrni  will  be  preaented  to 
Hiaa  Vutii-e  whin  tbe  requioite  aum  is  raiae<l.  Among  tbe  many  who  have 
alrra  '  ir  cordial    apprOTal    of    tbe    at'hcnie  may   be  mentioned 

her    1  hi»«  tbe  I'rinci«i  of  Walea,  bia  Grace    the   .\rcbbiabop  of 

Canterbury,  Lfird  Nortlbpnik,  ^ir  Walter  Pefant,  tbe  Biahop  of  Win- 
rfaeater,  tbe  Dean  of  Durham,  tbe  Maat4'r  of  Trinity,  tbe  Hucbcaa  of 
hatbeHan<l,  tlie  Dowager  Marrbiuoeaa  of  Hertforl,  and  the  PrincipaU 
nf  tbe  Women'a  CoUegea,  Oxford  and  Cambridge.  Dooationa,  either 
large  or  an>all,may  be  |aiid  to  Uie  "  Charlotte  Vonge  Scliolar>bip  "  Kund, 
at  tbe  London  an.l  Cuanly  Hank,  Wine-beater  (or  at  any  liranvh  of  thi( 
Bank  I,  or  to  tlie  Hon.  Treasurer,  the  Kev.  J.  M.  Merriott,  Doriny- 
eotiMgr,  Winrheater. 

•  ♦  •  • 

The  Church  Missionary  Society  will  keep  it«  centenary  in 
April,  1899.  A  hiat^ry  "f  the  aoriety  is  being  prepared  for 
publication  by  Mr.  Kiipeno  St'-'k,  its  edit«>rial  secretary.  This 
work  will  be  entirely  '■  -   in   tbe  history  upon  whioh  the 

Rev.  Charles  Hole  has  r .  .  ;;ed. 


Mr.  Bernhard  Berenaon,  two  of  whose  works  on  the  Italian 
Art  of  the  Renaixsnnoe  we  review  elsewhere,  is  scnn-ely  past  90 
years  of  age.  He  niignited  to  America  at  a  very  early  ago,  and, 
after  studying  for  a  Hhorttime  nt  tho  lloston  University,  enrolled 
himself  as  an  undergraduate  at  Harvunl.  ^Yhile  at  Harvard  ho 
won  distinction  for  the  brilliancy  of  his  critical  writing  and  f<ir 
his  fiction  ;  he  was  one  of  tho  founders  and  a  nieniber  of  tho 
first  iHlitoriol  staff  of  the  clover  magazine  still  published  by  the 
students  of  the  X'niversity,  called  tho  llnrvard  Monthhj.  On 
leaving  college  in  1887,  Mr.  IJerenson  came  to  Eurojie,  where  he 
has  since  lived,  roaming  from  art  gallery  t<i  art  gallery  and 
gathering  that  store  of  information  about  the  work  of  the  old 
masters,  which  ho  has  made  good  use  of  in  his  books. 
•  •  ♦  « 

Referring  to  our  note  last  week  as  to  Dean  Stanley's  hand- 
writing, Mr.  Elliot  Stock  writes  : — 

Of  the  absolute  illegibility  of  Dean  Stanley'a  Imndwriting  I  had  an 
amuaing  inatanoe  aome  years  ago.  'Ihfl  |H)atiuan  deliveriMi,  among  my 
letters,  one  which  he  thought  wiia  addreaae<l  "  KUiot  Stock,  C',!, 
FatemostiT-row,"  hut  which,  on  being  oiK-ned,  was  found  to  contain  a 
receipt  for  an  article  in  the  I'orUrmporiiiy  Rerira  by  the  Dean  and  in- 
tended for  "  Mr.  Straban,  Ludgate-hill."  The  nddrcas  was  certainly 
as  much  like  the  one  as  the  other. 

Although  tlie  average  man  could  make  nothing  of  Stanley 'a  writing, 
the  printer  of  the  ConUmporarii  wa«  fortunate  enough  to  find  n  corajKisi- 
tor  who,  either  by  iiwtiuct  or  aomo  occult  [wwer,  wiia  hMc  to  set  up  from 
his  copy.  This  gifted  man  was  sjiecially  retained  for  work  upon  tbe 
Dean's  articles,  and  e%erything  which  came  into  the  office  from  him  was 
consigned  to  the  specialist's  hands.  I>'t  us  hope  that  ao  trying  a  jKisilion 
was  rewardc<l  by  an  unusually  lilieral  salary,  and  the  prospect  of  a  well- 
seoured  p<>nsioa  in  ease  of  death  or  disablement. 

»  ♦  •  » 

The  valneof  the  First  Folio  of  Shakespeare  was  dwelt  upon  by 
Mr.  Sidney  Leo  in  his  addres.s  to  tho  Bibliographical  Si>ciety  last 
Monday.  It  is,  a.s  he  pointed  out,  probably  tho  most  valuable 
volume  in  Enplish  literature,  since  we  owe  to  it  our  knowledge 
of  twenty  of  Shakespeare's  plays.  The  larger  part  of  the  imjier 
was,  however,  devoto<l  to  tho  importance  otUiched  by  Mr.  Iaio  to 
a  discovery  which  he  had  made  during  the  past  few  weeks 
in  the  Sheldon  first  folio  belonging  to  the  Baroness  Hurdett- 
Coutts,  \\z.,  that  tbe  concluding  passages  of  "  Komoo  and 
Juliet  "  and  tho  opening  passages  of  "  Troilus  and  Crcssida  " 
are  printed  twice  over,  showing  the  tnicortainty  of  tho  printers 
as  to  tho  classification  of  tho  latter  ]>lay.  But  the  fact  thot 
"  Troilus  and  Cre.ssida  "  is  not  inchuled  in  the  contents  and  is 
put  unjiagod  between  the  histories  and  trago<lies  is  of  itself 
enough  to  show  this.  We  may  quote  from  the  Cambridge 
Shakespimre,  1894  : — 

In  the  Folio  of  1623,  "  Troilus  and  Crcssida  "  atanda  between  tbe 
Histories  and  the  Tragedies.  The  Tragedies  at  first  liegnn  with  "t\>rio- 
lanus."  'I'hen  followi-<l  "  Titus  Andrunicus  "  and  "  K<iuieo  an<l  Juliet," 
and  it  ajiix-ars  uiK)n  examination  that  the  e<litors  intended  "  Troilus  and 
(Vessida  "  to  be  next  in  order.  With  this  view  the  first  thn-e  pages  were 
actually  jirint*-*!  and  (Mged  so  as  to  follow  "  Komeo  ami  ,)uliet,"  and 
the  play  was  called  "  'I'be  Tragwlie  of  Troylus  and  Cressidu."  Whether 
it  was  found  that  tbe  title  of  tragedy  could  not  with  propriety  be  given 
to  it,  or  whatever  may  have  b<M-u  tlie  cause,  the  editors  ehangeil  its 
|K>sitiun,  cancelletl  the  leaf  containing  the  end  of  "  Komeo  and  Juliet  " 
on  one  side  and  the  beginning  of  "  Troilus  and  Crcssida  "  on  the  other, 
but  retuiniMl  the  other  leaf  alreaily  printed,  and  then  aildcd  the.  prologue 
to  fill  up  the  blank  [wge,  which  in  the  original  setting  of  the  tyjx"  liad 
been  occupied  by  the  end  of  •' Komeo  and  Juliet. "  'llie  rest  of  the 
play  was  printeil  witli  a  new  set  of  sijfuatures  and  without  any  pagina- 
tion, and  was  simply  called  "  Troylus  and  Cressida.  " 

»  ♦  *  ♦ 

Professor  Campbell  Eraser,  tho  author  of  "  Philosophy  of 
Theism  "  and  other  works,  has  recently  completed  a  volume  on 
"  Thomas  Reid  "  for  the  "  Famous  Scots  "  series.  It  is  an 
attempt  to  pntsent  Reid's  philosophy  in  its  relations  to  present- 
day  thought. 

'  °    »  »  »  • 

Mr.  W.  E.  Addis,  part  author  of  "  A  Catholic  Dictionary  of 
Doctrine,"  will  shortly  publish  his  second  and  concluding  volume 
of  the  "  Documents  of  the  Hexateuch,"  arranged  chronologically 
and  translated  with  critical  and  historical  notes. 

•  •  *  ♦ 

The   Brst  of  tlie  Haggard  family  to  publish  a  novel  was  not 


March  26,  1898.] 


LlTEllATUilE. 


863 


the  Butlior  of  "  8I10,"  l)iit  Col.  Andrew  Haggard,  who  wrote  "  Ada 
Triscoth  "  (Hiir«t  niul  HUcktitt)  in  18711,  wliuii  lio  was  iorving  at 
rlyiniiuth.  Twii  of  his  Hix  brotlii-rs  tmvu  Binoo  foUowi-il  Ilia  ex- 
ani|>lu.  Hii  hail  now  oxplored  a  p<^riod  of  history  not  yot  treated 
in  fiction—imnioly,  thn  boooikI  I'lmio  war,  in  a  novel  soon  to  Ihj 
published,  cnlleil  "  Hannilial's  Dauijhter."  Colonel  lia^>gard 
has  lived  on  the  site  of  old  Carthnf;e  while  visiting  his  brother, 
Mr.  W.  Haggard,  in  Tunis,  and  his  distingiiishetl  servioe  in 
Kgypt  titH  him  to  <loal  with  the  military  side  of  the  story. 
Colonel  Haggard's  reminiieences  were  published  by  Messrs. 
Blockwoml  under  the  title,  "  Under  Crescent  and  Star,"  and  he 
is  also  the  author  of  an  "  occidt  "  novel,  "  DihU)  and  I  "  an<l 
of  "  The  Strange  Tale  of  a  Scarabieiis,"  a  story  in  verse. 
«  *  *  ♦ 

Two  books  of  Mr.  Tljpmos  Nicoll  Hepburn  ("  Gabriel  8e- 
toun"),  the  author  of  "The  Child  World"  and  "George 
Malcolm,"  will  shortly  \w  published  in  revi8e<l  form  at  28.  6<1. 
by  Messrs.  Bliss,  SimdH,  and  Co.  -vij!.,  "  Sunshine  and  Hoar 
and  "  Hanicrnig."  The  latter  will  receive  the  addition  of  two 
sketches--"  The  Koojier's  Rock,"  a  village  legend  containing  one 
of  the  oldest  traditions  of  Barncraig,  and  "  The  Itairn's  Piece," 
foundetl  on  a  custom  still  observe<l  at  village  christenings.  He 
is  also  beginning  a  now  story  of  a  more  sustainetl  character. 
•  *  •  • 

Mr.  Samuel  Gordon,  the  author  of  "  In  Years  of  Transi- 
tion," is  publishing  in  Messrs.  Tuck's  "  Hreozy  Library  "  si'ries 
"  A  Tale  of  Two  Rings,"  a  atory  of  a  young  man's  revolt  against 
middle-clnss  I'hilixtia  in  which  the  providence  of  convention  is 
victorious  He  has  also  ready  another  collection  of  the  Russo- 
Jewish  stories  by  which  he  first  attractetl  attention.  This  is  a 
further  attempt  to  ar<ui.se  the  sympathy  of  Western  civilization 
for  the  "  8tei>-children  of  nuKlern  history,"  as  he  terms  the 
Russian  Jews.  Mr.  Gonlon  is  at  present  utilizing  his  extensive 
and  pi-culiar  knowkxlge  of  South  London  in  a  novel  dealing  with 

life  in  Walworth. 

«  ♦  »  • 

The  author  of  "  The  Gleaming  Dawn  "  —Mr.  James  Baker 
has  had  numerous  applications  for  a  stnjuel  to  that  work.  He 
has  since  his  return  from  Lapland  been  engagwl  upon  a  new 
historical  novel  of  liith  century  life  in  Kngland  and  on  the  Con- 
tinent. Bvit  this  will  not  be  a  seijuel  to  "  The  CSIeainnig  Pawni," 
and  religious  strife  will  piny  but  a  very  sulxirdiiinto  |mrt  in  the 
story.      Mr.    Raker    is    lecturing    just    now   on    "  Bohemia   of 

To-«lay." 

«  »  ♦  • 

"  Wanderers,"  l.y  Mr.  Sidney  I'ii-kering,  author  of  "Margot," 
will  shortly  be  published  by  Mr.  James  Kowden.  Its  theme  is 
the  philosophic  vagabondage  of  an  wlucatetl  gentlemnn,  who,  sick 
of  the  conventionalities,  turns  his  back  on  his  s<H-ittl  position 
and,  accompanied  by  his  little  daughter,  betakes  himself  to  the 
roiul,  together  with  complications,  psychological  anil  practical, 
which  result  therefrom. 

«  «  «  « 

Literary  antiijuarianism  is  the  prevailing  note  of  the  first 
ntimber  of  the  Alodern  (^uartrrtii  of  Latvjnaye  awl  Lltrraturr, 
which  contains  a  good  classified  list  of  recent  publications,  with 
some  quot4itions  from  the  principikl  reviews,  and  brief  remarks 
by  the  e<litor.  "  Luke  xiv.,  3,  in  the  Codex  Anjenti-u.i," 
"  Historical  Notes  on  the  Similes  of  Dante,"  "  Eine  Nieder- 
liindische  I'arapliniso  des  '  Veni  Creator  Spiritus  '  "  are  three 
articles  which  fairly  represent  the  character  of  the  contents. 
There  is,  however,  one  purely  literary  paper  -Mr.  Whibloy's 
excellent  study  of  Alphonso  Daudot.  Mr.  Whibley  brings  out 
very  clearly  the  fact  that  Daudet  was  "  first,  last,  and  all  the 
time  "  a  Provencal,  a  troubadour  of  prose.  Indee<l,  the  author 
of  "  Tart<\rin  "  spoke  of  French  as  that  "  chienne  de  langue," 
feeling  that  the  language  of  or  was  his  true  native  spi'ech,  in 
which  he  would  naturally  have  expressetl  himself.  It  is  probable 
that  Daudet's  impressions  of  Provence  will  long  outlast  his 
"  Parisian  "  novels,  which,  clever  and  amusing  as  they  are, 
stand  on  a  nuich  lower  level  than  the  exquisite  "  Lettres  de  mon 
Moulin,"  the  "  Tartarin,"  and  the  "  Niniia  Roumestan."  And 
the  "  Trt'sor  d'Arlatan  "  (which,  by  the  way,  Mr.  Wbilil..y  Iiav.-s 


nnftoticod),  though  a  poor  atory,  will  perlift|ia  aonrire  aa  «  Uad* 
•cjipe  study  of  the  gruat  marshy  plain  o(  the  Caiiuu'gue. 

•  •  «  • 

Tba  Marquis  of  Bute  tiM  oompilwl  aa  edition  of  "  Th* 
Service  for  I'  '  ''.v,"  which  will  Iw  publixhixl  next  week  by 

the  Art  and  I  i'*ny-     It  will  contain  the  entir«  oflice  for 

the  day   in   Latin    ;kiid   En  rite  for  blouing  the  |jalma, 

the   ordinary    ami    pro[ier    ■  ^sa,  and  the  nuirtyrology  for 

every  date  on  which  it  is  |HmHililf  for  Palm  Sunday  to  fall. 
Lord  Bute  also  proiKises  to  issue  a  Moood  edition  of  hia 
"  Roman  Breviary."  Thia  was  tirst  publishe<l  in  187U,  and  haa 
long  lieen  out  of  jirint.  Copies  can  !"•«•  "mIv  l>o  procure<I  at 
al>out  four  timoa  the  original  |irice. 

•  «  :  • 

Every  one  remembers  the  triumphant  inquiry  of  a  patriotic 
Soot  at  the  proiluction  of  John  Home's  tragedy  of  DowjlttB  — 
"  Whaur's  your  Wully  Shakes|>eare  noo  ?  "  In  one  of  his 
"  Roundabout  Papers  "  Thackeray  mentions  in  his  own  pleaaant 
fashion  having  l>een  present  at  a  lectiim  nn  j>octry  delivered  in 
London  by  a  Scotchman,  whoso  illuf  re  drawn  mainly 

from  Scottish  writers  and  who,  of  cour-  1  that  the  Ix-st  prwt 

was  Ix  m  north  of  the  Twee<l.  We  have  now  another  illuatratiun 
of  the  same  thing  fumishetl  by  the  rt^sult  of  a  groat  comjietition 
organize<l  by  the  PeopWii  Journal  and  Ptitple't  Vritn'l,  two  of  the 
most  popidar  and  niost-widely  circulated  weeklies  in  Scotland, 
in  the  course  of  which  coni|>etitor8  were  asked  to  name  in  order 
of  merit  the  six  greatest  living  British  authors.  This  was  to  lie 
determined  by  a  plebiscite  of  the  com|>etitors  thomsclvos,  and 
has  resulte<1  in  giving  the  tirst  two  places  to  Scotch  writers,  the 
premier  [losition  lieing  accordeil  to  Mr.  J.  M.  Barrie,  and  the 
second  to  Miss  "  Annie  S.  Swan  "  !  Next  follow  in  onler  Mr. 
Hall  Caine,  Dr.  Conan  Doyle,  Sir  W.  Besant,  and  "  Ian 
Maclaren.  '  Of  course  any  mere  Kiiglishman  could  hardly  expect 
to  ho  awarde<l  a  first  place  in  the  contest :  but  it  is  singular  tliat 
in  a  Scotch-reading  constituency  Scotch  writers  like  Dr.  (Seorge 
Macdonald,  Mr.  William  Black,  and  Mr.  S.  K.  Crockett  sliould' 
have  l>oen  exclude<l. 

«  «  «  • 

Messrs.  0.  L.  Graves  and  £.  V.  Lucas  are  to  be  congratu- 
latml  on  the  success  of  their  "  War  of  the  Wenuses,"  published 
by  Mr.  J.  W.  Arrowsmith.  A  few  weeks  ago  we  quoted  Mr. 
Wells'  description  of  the  Martians,  and  we  are  bound  to  say 
that  the  Wenuses  seem  to  have  been  far  n\oro  attroctivu  :^ 

Thow  who  have  never  »ecii  «  liviiiK  Weaus  (thrrc  is  a  upecimen  ia 
fairly  good  npiritM  in  the  Natural  History  Mu.wuin)  can  ■carr^ly  ima^ne 
the  atrsngr  iH'suty  of  thi-ir  app^-aranre.  Tlir  p<>culiar  \V-»h»pi'<l  mouth, 
the  inn-iitAnt  nirtitatinn  of  thp  sinister  pyi^licl,  the  naughty  little  twinkle 
in  the  cyo  itself,  the  glistening  flaxy  of  the  arms,  ea<-h  t<Tm  nating  in  a 
fleshy,  <ligitat4-d  handling  marhinr  resembling  mor«>  than  anythng  else  a 
numlier  6  glovo  inflated  with  air  (the-se  mcmlxTs,  l,y  the  way.  have 
since  \vfn  namitl  rather  aptly  hy  that  distiiiguisbpd  anatomist  and 
original  dog,  I'rofes.sor  Xowes,  the  hami*)—M  combined  to  pitxloce  an 
effert  akin  to  stnjx'f action. 

The  faults  of  "  The  War  of  the  Worlds  "— iU  (Mcudo- 
science,  unnecessary  detail,  and  irrelevance — are  cleverly  bur- 
losquml  in  this  amusing  little  book. 

•  ♦  ♦  ♦ 

Anew  etlitionof  Keats"  "  Isalxdla,  or  the  Pot  of  Basil,  "shortly 
to  Ik-  issue<l.  will  he  illustrated  by  Mr.  W.  B.  Macdougall,  who 
has  also  recently  linisbe;!  a  decorated  book  for  Messrs.  Macmillan 
and  another  for  Messrs.  Duckworth.  The  latter  firm  are  about 
to  produce  Mrs.  MacdougaU's  (Margaret  Armour)  new  volume  of 
poems,  entitled  "The  Shadow  of  Love,"  which  also  contains 
drawings  by  her  husband. 

*  •  «  • 

Mr.  Robert  W.  Chambers'  new  volume  of  short  stories, 
"  The  Mystery  of  Choice,"  has  just  been  issued  by  Memrs. 
Appleton  in  America  almost  simultaneously  with  the  publication 
in  book  form  of  his  novel,  "  Lorraine,"  which  has  be«-n  ninning 
as  a  serial.  The  author  of  these  books  has  hail  an  interest- 
ing history.  Ten  years  ago,  when  about  21,  he  was  a 
student  in  Julien's  studio  in  Paris,  and  he  was  suc- 
ces.iful  enough  to  exhibit  in  the  Salon  of  188!*.  In  order  to 
anuisc  himself  by  studying  the  strange  types  of  humanity  in  the 


364 


LITERATURE. 


[March  2f.,  1898. 


AsHeUat  qoaitar,  h*  took  mn  •ptxtmtnt  on  the  Bonlerard 
da  1*  Viilett<<  an<)  bttikms  a  regular  fro^iipntor  of  the 
faaooa  AnarohUt  club  known  as  tho  Cli&tfnu  K<iu);(>. 
He  had  been  »ntr«HiuiH>d  by  the  Anan-liist  kcopor  of  the 
raatanrant  where  he  <lin<><i  <lnily,  anil  it  npvor  oocurrtHl  to  tiit> 
*'  ooocitoyena,"  among  whom  I,oui»c  Mii-hol  naa  uroniinent,  to 
do  otherwiae  than  giro  him  a  friendly  wolcomo.  His  experience* 
gare  him  an  insight  into  certain  |>has«>s  of  tlie  FVt-nch  chiirncter 
which  haa  oerrtHt  him  wt>ll  in  his  books.  "  Lorrsino  "  (lonls 
with  the  opening  wm-ks  of  the  Franpo-Gt-rman  war,  just  as  "  Tho 
p.  ■  V.  "lie  "  dealt  with  its  close  nnil  the  doinj^s  of  tho 
C'  A    new  novel,    to  which  the  liiiishing  touches   are 

n<  vill  j>ortray  the   intermmliate  time  of  tho  siege 

of  J  ■    Iriatl  of  novels,  taken  together,  will  thus  cover 

the  most  exciting  period  of  modem  French  history. 
•  •  •  « 

At  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Sette  of  Odd  Volumes  the 
officers  for  tho  new  year  were  elected  as  follows  : — Sir  Eniest 
Clarke,  president  ;  Mr.  Marcus  Huixh,  vice-president  ;  Mr. 
Marillier,  secretary  ;  Mr.  Wheatley,  F.S.A.,  master  of  tho  cere- 
monies. Mr.  Ueorgo  Fntmpttm,  A.R.A.,  was  ele<-t«d  to  a  vacancy 
on  the  Sette.  Tlie  death  was  annouiice<l  on  tho  previous  cluy  of 
one  of  the  founders  of  the  Sette,  Mr.  Mort  Thompson,  a  poet, 
a  writer,  and  an  orator  of  no  little  distinction.  The  meeting  was 
pnsmted  with  an  anonymous  opusculuni,  purporting  to  bo  one 
long  overdue,  and  which  from  cover  to  cover  was  a  delightfully 
at  satire  uiKin  the  tardy  brother  and  his  work. 


In  Part  III.  of  the  prirately-printed  "  Procee<ling8  "  of  the 
Wealey  Historical  Society,  issued  to  its  members  last  week,  a 
facsimile  is  given  of  a  page  from  a  pocket  manuscript  diary  used 
by  John  Wesley  during  8«mie  part  of  his  residence  in  Georgia, 
antecedent  to  the  formation  of  the  Metho<1ist  Society.  The 
«ntries  ooTer  the  period  from  May  1,  17;W,  to  February  11,  17;J7, 
and  they  record  the  doinps  of  each  hour  of  tho  day  from  4  o'clock 
in  the  morning  to  9  o'clock  at  night.  The  ordinary  occupations 
of  his  life,  as  reading,  letter-writing,  and  the  like,  are  indicated 
by  their  initial  letters  only,  and  an  estimate  i.s  ap[)arontly  pre- 
served of  the  number  of  minutes  in  each  hour  dovote<l  to  me<li- 
tation.  In  one  |>art  of  tho  book  Byrom's  system  of  shorthand, 
which  the  young  evangcli.it  leame<l  six  years  liefore,  is  used. 
The  volume,  which  has  only  recently  come  to  light,  is  in  the 
poaseaaion  of  Mr.  Thursfield  Smith,  J. P.,  of  Whitchurch,  and 
may  be  compared  with  a  similar  diary  covering  part  of  his  life 
aa  a  Fellow  of  Lincoln  College,  Oxford,  which  is  the  pro^ierty  of 
J(r.  G.  Stampe,  of  (irimsby,  and  from  which  some  extracts  were 

printed  in  Tht  Timts  on  March  '2.  1891. 

»  «  •  « 

In  LUeraturt  of  February  19,  d  propo*  of  the  ao()nisition  by 
the  British  Museum  of  a  copy  of  '*  The  Confutation  of  tho 
Abbote  of  Crotiraguels  Masse,"  printed  at  Eilinburgh  in  15C:{, 
the  wii>h  was  cxiiressed  "  that  some  competent  authority  will  one 
day  do  for  the  more  jirominent  of  tho  old  Soots  printers  what 
Mr.  Blades  has  done  f»r  Caxton.  We  are  badly  in  want  of  an 
exhaustive  work  on  the  early  Edinburgh  presses."  Mr.  G.  P. 
Johnstone,  hon.  secretary  of  the  K<linburgh  Bibliographical 
Society,  calls  our  attention  to  "  The  Annals  of  Scottish  Printing 
from  the  Introduction  of  the  Art  in  1507  to  the  lieginning  of  the 
8..  .."   by    Dr.   RoU-rt   Dickson  and  Mr.  J.  P. 

H<.  in    1K90,  which    is   much   valued   by  biblio- 

grapiMir.i,  uml  in  its  .-iiithors  (and    in  particular   to    Mr. 

Sdmond  and  hix  "  wurk  in  this  liel<l)  should  not  be  over- 

looked in  this  connexion. 

•  •  «  « 

In  reference  to  a  statement  in  our  issue  of  tho  12th  ult., 
that  tho  BosUm  Public  Library  has  recently  come  into  posr^ssion 
of  the  most  complete  set  of  TKf  liwt  of  London  to  he  foinid  in 
Amerioa  from  1S09  to  the  present  date,  Mr.  W.  G.  Eakins,  the 
Librarian  of  Osgoodc-hall,  Toronto,  write*  to  us  to  say  that  the 
Law  Society  of  (Jp{ior  Canada  haa  in  its  library  at  OsgoiMle-hall, 
Toronto,  an  unbroken  file  of  7'^e  Timtt  from  January  1,  1805,  to 
date,  and  also  a  complete  sot  of  "  Palmer's  Index  to  Tht  Timt» 
Newspaper  "  from  January  1,  WIi  to  date. 


His  "  Bums  boom  "  does  not  promise  to  extend  beyond  the 
first,  or  Kilmarnock,  edition  of  tho  poet's  works,  for  a  very 
fair  copy  of  the  second,  or  K<linburL'h,  edition  was  sold  by 
auction  tho  other  day  for  the  mo<lerato  sum  of  '25s.  At  prices 
ranging  from  one  to  two  guineas  copies  of  this  edition  have  been 
procurable  at  any  time  during  the  last  ton  years.  The  Kilmar- 
nock o<lition  camo  out  in  July,  1784J,  and  the  Edinburgh  edition 
in  April,  1787  ;  but,  as  is  well  known,  in  that  short  j-wsriod  of 
nine  months  tho  whole  tenor  of  tho  life  of  Burns  was  comjdetely 
altere<l.  In  his  first  preface  Bums  states  that  he  comes  before 
the  ])ublic  "  with  fear  and  trembling,"  and  begs  his  readers 
"  will  make  every  allownnco  for  education  and  circumstances  of 
life."  In  the  jirefaco  to  tho  second  edition  the  note  is  entirely 
changed.  Burns  is  now  "  a  Scottish  bard,  pro<id  of  the  name," 
and  so  far  from  being  awod  by  tho  lortg  list  of  lords  and  gentry, 
members  of  the  Caledonian  Hunt,  who  subscribed  for  tho  new 
e<litioD,  he  boldly  assorts,  "  I  was  bred  to  tho  ])lough  and  am 
inde]M>ndent."  In  the  Edinburgh  edition  Burns  included  '22 
additional  poems,  which  wore  not  in  the  earlier  book,  besides 
making  a  few  verbal  alterations,  the  most  noticeable  being  the 
substitution  of  "  my  bonio  Jean  "  for  "  my  Boss  I  ween," 
showing  that  Joan  Armour  liad  liy  that  time  assumed  a  definite 
]K>sition  in  the  jioet's  estimation  to  tlie  final  exclusion  of  Betty 
Paton,  or  Betty  Miller,  which  ever  "  Bess  "  it  was  lliat  Burns 
had  in  mind  when  his  jioems  were  first  publishe<1. 

«  «  «  « 

Another  Bums  relic  !  In  a  few  weeks'  time  Messrs.  Sotheby 
will  sell  by  auction  a  bill  of  boots  and  shoes,  &.C.,  supplied  to 
Robert  Burns  and  his  family  by  Robert  Anderson,  lK>utniaker, 
in  17U0  and  1791.  The  bill  extends  to  two  pages  folio,  and  is 
endorsed  at  the  top    of    tho   outer  fohl  "  R.  Anderson,"  in    the 

well-known  autograph  of  the  poet. 

*  *  *  * 

The  extensive  Skene  library,  which  was  disjjersod  at 
•Sotheby's  a  few  weeks  ago,  passied  into  the  possession  of  the 
Fife  family  through  the  marriage,  in  1775,  of  tho  third  earl  with 
Mary,  the  daughter  of  George  Skene,  Esq.,  of  Skene,  who  fornie<l 
the  library.  The  books  were  not  for  tho  most  part  of  tho  kind 
now  atrocte<l  by  collectors,  and  even  their  original  owner 
left  hundreds  of  volumes  absolutely  unopened  and  uncut.  One 
of  the  most  notable  "  finds  "  fell  to  the  share  of  Mr.  Cooper, 
Charing-cross-rood  ;  it  is  a  pam]ihlet,  entitled  "  Hints  for  a 
Reform,  Particularly  in  the  Gambling  Clubs,  By  a  Member 
of  Parliament,"  printed  by  R.  Baldwin  in  1784.  On  the  lly-leaf 
there  is  this  inscription  :— 

LoniUni,   M»y,  178.5. 

1  wrote  this  with  an  Inteution  to  do  good  nnd  from  no  other  motifs 
(«V).  FlKK. 

Tills  is  clearly  the  very  copy  which  the  Earl  of  Fife  sent  to  his 
father-in-law,  Mr.  Skene.  The  pamphlet  is  not  recorded  by 
Lowndos,  and,  liko  all  such  ephemeral  publications,  has 
become  very  rare :  now  that  the  atithorship  is  known  its  interest 
is  considerably  enhanced. 

«  «  #  * 

The  Smithsonian  Institution  has  issued  in  a  (|uarto  of  suitable 
dignity  the  "  History  of  its  First  Half-Contury  "  (Putnams), 
which  closed  in  1890.  It  tells  again  tho  curious  an<l  pathetic 
story  of  tho  foundation  of  tho  Institution.  It  begins  in  17ti5  with 
the  birth  of  .lames  Sniithson,  son  of  Hugli  Smitlison,  who  became 
Duke  of  Xorthund)erland,  and  of  the  widow,  Elizabetli  Keate 
Macie,  kinswoman  of  tho  Duke  of  Somerset.  1'hore  was  no 
marriage  between  these  j)arents,  though  their  son  got  leave  from 
Parliament  to  take  his  father's  name.  He  inherited  a  fortune 
from  his  half-brother,  his  mother's  son  by  an  earlier  marriage, 
but  he  resented  tho  irregularity  of  his  birth  and  wrote  : — 

Tile  bi'fft  blood  of  Kiif^laiitl  Howk  iu  my  vciiiH.  On  my  father '«  side  1 
■m  a  NorthumlM-rUnd,  on  my  nintlur'H  I  um  rrlati'<l  (o  kingH  ;  hut  thia 
Avail*  m<-  not.  My  nami-  uliall  livi-  in  Ihi'  nifmnry  of  man  when  the  titles 
of  the  NorthumbtTlHodn  and  tho  IVrryn  an-  extinct  and  forgotten. 

Ho  was  graduated  as  Master  of  Arts  from  Pembroke  College, 
Oxford,  in  1786,  ami,  showing  a  marked  aptitude  for  scientific 
research,  « as  admitted  in  the  following  year  a  Fellow  of  the 
Royal  Society.     Ho   never  marrio<l,  and  when  he  died  in  Genoa, 


March  2G,  1898.] 


in  18211,  he  Ml  liiH  estate  U)  his  nophow,  with  revomion,  in 
Ilia  hoir  iliuil  oliildloiw, 

To  till'  riiiti-.l    Ktatt?«  of   Amfricn  to  fouuil  'I"" 

(iiunx  of    thi>  Sinitlwoiiiitii  Iiiatitutioii,   Mi   vatnlil'  '  "«' 

«n<l  (lilTuiiiuii  of  kiiowU'ilttii  iimonK  mi'ii. 

The  nophow  <lie<l  without  iHoiie  in  1835  ;  the  HinithHon  gift 
yrna  accepteil  hy  Act  of  Oongresa  in  183«l,  and  ten  jronrn  liit*>r  the 
Institution  was  iiioorporiitoii  undor  un  Act  wl)ich  made  the  I*ie- 
fident,  Vice-1'rotiilent,  and  Chief  Justice  of  the  United  States, 
and  tho  oiglit  Ouliinot  ollict-rs  Ht^itulory  niondierH  of  the  corpora- 
tion, and  provided  for  a  IJoaril  of  licgciitfl  almost  0(|nully  dis- 
tinguished. Tho  executive  ofticor  and  practical  manager  of  the 
Inxtitution  in  tlio  secretary,  olocte<l  hy  the  KogeiitM,  and  his 
phioo  has  como  to  !«  consideroil  the  most  distinguished  to  whicli 
an  AiiH-rican  man  of  scionco  cm  aspire.  Professor  Langloy  now 
hoUls  tho  oflice.  Tho  Institution  hns  been  directed  with  groat  in- 
telligoncu  and  witii  conscientious  fidolity  to  the  purpmses  of  its 
founder.  It  is  the  centre  of  scientific  reseaioh  in  America,  and 
tlie  story  of  its  tirst   W)  years  is  a  nohio  record  of  progress  and 

achievement. 

«  •  »  « 

Tho  Doubleday  ond  MoClure  Co.   will  publish   in   America 

Mr.  Kipling's  noxt  volume   of  short  stories,  which   will   include 

"Tho  Ship  that   Found    Horsolf,"    "  Hroa<l    Upon   the   Water," 

"A  BrushwoiKl  Boy,"  "Ihe  Tomb  of  His  Ancoators,"   "  007," 

and  several  other  stories. 

«  *  «  * 

Mr.  Charles  Knowles  Bolton,  a  young  American  writer,  has 
been  ap]>oint*Hl  librarian  of  tho  Athonioum,  tho  celebrated 
private  library  of  IJoston,  to  succeed  Mr.  W.  C.  Lano,  who  has 
takun  the  position  ot  tho  library  of  Harvard  University  made 
vacant  by  the  death  of  Mr.  Justin  Winsor.  Mr.  Bolton 
graduated  at  Harvard  about  eight  years  ago,  and  has  since  been 
connected  with  tho  Harvard  Library  and  with  the  public  library 
of  Brooklino,  Mass.  He  is  the  son  of  Mrs.  isarah  K.  Bolton,  well 
known  In  America  for  her  biographical  work,  and  he  has  himself 
published  several  volumes  in  verse  and  prose. 

»  *  ♦  » 

The  next  instalment  of  C.  A.  Dana's  "  Reminiscences  "  (in 
the  April  AfcCTiirc'.s)  will  give  Mr.  Dona's  impressions  of  Lincoln 
and  tho  several  members  of  tho  Lincoln  Cabinet.  Mr.  Hamlin 
<iarland,  anticijiating  tho  suggestion  made  in  our  American 
Lett«r  of  to-day,  has  written  for  tho  same  number  "  A  liomance 
of  Wall  Street,"  the  true  story  of  the  Grant  and  Wartl  failure. 
»  ♦  »  ♦ 

Tho  ro|)orted  completion  of  the  statue  of  Alfred  do  Musset 
has  rocallod  the  following  versos — for  the  authenticity  of  which 
the  Kcho  (ie  I'aris  vouches  -in  which  tho  poet  of  the  .^Hifii 
criticis'^d  the  various  artists  who  had  attempted  to  do  his 
portrait  : — 

Nadar,  dans  un  proSl  croquc, 

M  'a  niauqiic. 
Lundelle  m'u  fait  endornii 

A  doiui 
Biard  m'a  produit  6reilI6 

A  moitii. 
I^  seul  Girauil,  d'un  trait  rapide, 

Intrepide, 
Par  mmour  do  la  v6rit6, 

M'a  fait  Btupide. 
Que  pourra  pundre  dans  ce  uid 
Gavarui  ? 
There  is  no  known  portrait  by  Gavarni. 

«  «  *  • 

Tlio  Echo  d«  Paris  contains  the  following  singular  paragraph 
in  reference  to  a  writer  whom  Mmo.  Arvedo  Barine's  new  volume 
"  No'vrosrfs,"  published  hy  Hachette,  and  a  recent  article  by 
Mr.  Arthur  Syraons  in  the  Fortnightly  Rcvietc  have  brought  once 
more  to  our  memory  :  — 

tt6ranldu  Nerval,  whom  certain  po<>ts  wish  to  honour  bv  the  erection 
of  a  monuDient  to  his  meniory,  had  more  luck  after  bis  death  than  di-rio)? 
his  life.  In  the  Sana  le  Sou  of  the  lltb  Marrh,  18.'>5,  we  read  an  article 
on  the  death  of  the  unfortunate  puet.  This  Ijttin  Quarter  |«|)er  an- 
nounces that  it  opens  a  subscription  for  the  erection  of  a  monument  over 
bis  gmve.  In  thn.-e  mouths  the  Sana  le  Sou  collected  118  francs 
20  centimes.     It  bad,  however,  published  this  curioiu  letter  : — 


LITERATURE. 


365 


"Je- 

mon  BU  ( . 

lequel  monuni'.lit  d"lt   "ti"     il.v.-   j..ir  ■<  ■<  .iij,i^, 
ou»ert>i  |«ir  U.  Aruuuld  dans  son  jounial  le  .s.i'. 
et  littiraim. 

Paris,  le  H  Man  18S5. 


c 
b,  t 

of    a 
.Now    ■■ 

Ar»<-i. 


LABKCNIB,  tin." 
iin  uf    1 50    f  nuxr*   offand 
•y   of   Paris  fur   ttie   purrbaaa 

- e    lIMr.    30e.    of    tbe  Sat*  U 

up  of  a  stone  ovrr  tho  frav*.    Tm  jtan  Ular 
I  at  bis  lion  niH  uu'  the    trmiHirarjr  cpaatasioB 

i-li  eoveiMl  tbc 


into  a  |»er|M-tual  one,  ku<I  bnd    plared    on 
remains  uf  the  uufortunitle  po<'t  «  nurble  | 

•  •  •  • 

A  posthumous  volume  of  Alexandre  Dumu'  briefer  eMajre 
on  his  own  works,  with  notea  for  the  variotis  ectreeaea  who 
inter{)reted  tho  chief  rules  in  his  plays,  is  soon  to  be  pub- 
lished by  the  family.  It  will  be  calle<l /.e  ThiAire.  Tlie  note* 
are  likely  to  bo   curious,  ond  contain    psyh-l""'"!!!   analyses  of 

his  heroes  and  heroines. 

•  •  •  -s 

The   well-known    publisher   of   monographs   on  art,   B1.  H. 

Laurens  (0,  Rue  Je  Tonrnon,  Paris),  announces  an  important 

volume  on  Velosquee,  by  M.  A.  do  Beruete,  to  appear  in  April. 

M.  I.it$<>n  lionnat,  of  the  Institute,  will  contribute  a  preface  and  an 

etching  of  the  ()ortrait  of  Vela8i)nez,  after  "  Lee  Meiiines. "     It 

will  contain  10  full-page   hi  I  -  of  the  great 

Spaniard's    work   and  08  tyi  •■  t'>':t.     The 

subscription  price  will  bo  4Uf.     Like  so  many  of  lln  >ns 

of    M.    Laurens,    this    volume    is   being  prepored  ol  the 

auspices  of  MM.    Braun,   Clement,  et  Cie.     Mot  more  than  800 

copies  of  this  "  Velasquer  "  will  be  printed. 

«  •  ♦  « 

Arraand  Colin  et  Cie.  have  added  to  their  excellent  collec- 
tion  of  prose  anthologies—"  Pages  Choisies  dee  Auteurs  Con- 
temporains  "--a  volume  of  extracts  from  the  writings  of  M. 
Andrd  Theuriet.  The  last  62  pages  out  of  the  'd07,  which  ore  on 
tho  whole  well  chosen  by  M.  Bonneniain,  are  devoted  to  M. 
Thouriot's  verse.  Tho  charm  of  M.  Andr^  Theuriet's  finer 
possages,  dealing  with  tho  quiet  beauties  of  the  woiwls,  is  an 
infrequent  note  in  later  French  literature.  The  biogmphical 
jreface  by  M.  Raoul  Gnillard  is  conceived  in  tho  rit'ht  key.  It 
is  o  charming  study  of  o  MTiter  who  has  celebrated  always  two 
things — U  grandeur  chaste  dt  I'amour  et  le  charme  d*  lujeune^se. 
«  «  ♦  • 

"  W.  J.  S.  "  writes  to  dispute  the  statement  in  the  obituory 
of  Covallotti  published  in  Literature  of  March  12  that  Caval- 
lotti's  "was  tho  most  (lotunt  voice  raised  against  SignorCrispi'a 
ambitious,  but  in  some  ways  unquestionably  deplorable,  identi- 
fication of  Italy  with  tho  Triple  Alliance."     He  says  : — 

Si^nur  Crispi  has  never  had  more  to  do  with  the  Triple  Alliaooe 
than  tbree-fnurths  of  thf  Italian  statesmen,  viz.,  to  approve  what  was 
done  by  Mnncini  and  !)■  prctis  »ben  Si/{nor  Crispi  wa«  in  oppoiitiun.  The 
stAteaman  who  was,  above  all  others,  influential  in  briofcinfc  about  the 
adheHion  of  Italy  to  the  alliaace  uf  the  central  empires,  was  that  splendid 
patriot  and  competent  statesman.  Kobilant,  at  the  same  time  one  of  the 
most  strenuous  opponents  uf  Crispi  and  his  party. 

•  «  «  • 

The  agreement  under  which  some  years  ago  Meesrs.  Cossell 
and  Co.  disix>.4ed  of  their  business  in  America  to  a  separate  con- 
cern known  as  the  Cassell  Publishing  Company  hos  now  lapeed. 
This  m<mth  they  will  once  more  add  the  word  New  V'ork  to  their 
imprint,  which  will  stand  in  future  as  Lotwlon,  Paris,  Now  York, 
and  Melbourne.  Mr.  W.  T.  liolding  has  been  appointed  to  take 
charge  of  tho  New  York  branch. 

The  .\pril  number  of  tho  (Jeutury  Ma'iaziiie  contains  a  paper 
by  Mrs.  Pi'nnell,  "  Over  the  Alps  on  a  Bicycle,"  with  illustra- 
tions hy  Mr.  Pennell. 

Messrs.  Methuen  are  publishing  a  story  of  Boer  life  by  the 
well-known  South  African  writer,  W.  C.  Scully,  called 
"  B«'tween  Sun  and  Sand." 

Messrs.  George  Newnes  announce  two  additions  to  their 
"  Now   Lihrary  "  Series — Kinglake's  "  Rithen."  by 

H.    R.    Millar,    and    Miss   Burney's   "  Evelina,"   i  by 

Arthur  Rackham.  They  arc  also  bringing  out  a  new  s>-rire  of 
btviks  by  [popular  authors,  at  a  uniform  price  of  Is.  6d.,  a  new 
volume  to  bo  issued  every  month.  Tliose  in  prejmration  for 
immediate  publication  are  such  WTit<'r9  as  Captain  Marryot, 
Charlotte  Bronte,  Fenimore  Cooper,  Miss  Mulock,  iVc. 


366 


LITERATURE. 


[March  2G,  1898. 


Mr.  ^  <on'«  now   novel,  whirh  will   1k>    jxiblisluM   in 

Anil  bv  IViirtton.  LimiUni,  trwata  of  an  En);liah  family 

wno  have  IxKouku  '.  -  «f  an  iiut-uf-the-way  kinK>l»ut  in  the 

Saat  in  whioh   t)i'  -  "  It  is  )tX|MHli<-nt  that  <>ii<>  man  die 


"    ik  (.aitK'tl  i>ut  t<>  ita 
iths  ac')  Mrs.  Jiioson,    ;: 
'  '    '  ^    a   little   IxM.k 
iilv.   entitled  ' 

..."  ....1      t    .. 


riiiaions. 

'   iif  tlid  first  Sir 

1   iv.T-"MaI    recollect ionn, 

Koniibv  Reniinisoonces. " 

,..1.1.  ..,   f,,r  sale    to  the 

.  Dnrton,  and  Co. 

.  I. .fjoct  of  the  Raster 

There  will  bo  in  tlio  text  five  plates 
'  -iRHS  for  children's  books  and  over  40 
.•.!ir  1  .ii-f  ,;^  ns.  Mr,  Crane  himtielf  hati  writtt-n  the  letter- 
j.r.  -^  .Hi. I  .i:r.iii.-.d  the  number,  a  notfible  achiovt'iiient  in  deco- 
rative art.     The    Easier    AH  Annual  will  be  publishwl  with  the 


for  t" 

Koberi  i  <<c. , 
for  prirmte  c\ 
The  '^-'  ••'•• 
pul 

nonit..  r 

in  ii'l     . 


April  number  of  tlio  Ari  Jountnl.  In  the  April  number  of  the 
Art  JoiirnnI  Mr.  James  Orroek  will  contribute  a  jmjxjr  on  De 
Wint,  with  reproductions  of  some  of  his  land8on|>os, 

M.  Marcel  Levoir  is  aliout  to  publish  an  nlitiun  de  lure  of  08 
copies  in  (iiiarto  of  M.  Yvanhoe  RaiiilHi.sson'a  povni,  "  La  Korfit 
Magii|Uu,'  wliioh  apjwared  in  tlio  Xnui-ellr  llfrur.  One  copy, 
untriiiinied,  containing  tlus  manii.suript  of  t)ui  author  mounted 
on  Impvrial  Japanese  |ia|>cr,  will  lie  called  the  "  Kxomplairo 
Tjniquo,"  and  will  bo  sold  at  l(¥)f.  (1.'4).  The  sub.scri|ition  list 
for  the  Vcrlaine  iiioinnufnt,  which  will  soou1«>  closoil,  is  to  l>«» 
assisted  by  thti  sale  of  proof  impressions  from  an  I'ngravinc  by  M. 
Eugene  Vilnirt,  a  young  and  talented  engraver  on  wood,  of  an 
engraving  of  Valadan's  portrait  of  Verlame.  This  portrait  will 
be  publislu'd  with  a  letter,  hitherto  unpublished,  from  Vorlaino 
to  Valadan,  together  with  some  notes  l)y  M.  Vvaidioe  Ham- 
bosson. 


LIST    OF    NEW    BOOKS    AND    REPRINTS. 


BIOORAPJIV 
■unco   Park. 

h 

Th.- 


rit. 

tiri- 

iwi. 

rl 

II. 

■n. 


mil 

i< 

X: 

la^.                M  . 

1 ...  1 '  1 .    .'  - 

EDUCATIONAU 

A  Bf-^-y^'    Mi-.—v 

nf    f.   ni-I  !■    1 

Li- 

I' 

41' 

aiMt  iMi 

Soanea  < ' 

Kr.-    ■■ 

(I. 

i*riiiiary 

&. 

pp.  Loii- 

dui.  »....;<.  - 

1*.  Od. 

lynopatopf  f 

Ulalory. 

Ozon..  " 

VnnA. 

1 

Mav 

In 

r. 

r 

IJi  ;  : 

- 

NorwaK 

iid 

Raadci 

.u- 

Utt.    H)  .'..I 

III., 

x.-f3SJpp.    t  1 

.in. 

FICTION 

The     Adventup^a 

of    Harry 

i'li. 

Rle|-iiiion(].  .'    . 
1! 

In  t 

•U. 

i-a- 

ml': 

ulil 

K 

//, 

Ki.   -  ,         .  . 

'  III 

ISi»V 

Humphpy. 

yfrri'lfntm.     ^ 

lyiii'lon.  IWW. 

Chiefly  Com 

.tl<in  Smtt.  h 

l>«>. 

Daarap  than  i 

TraKvtiy.      I! 

coU.    S'Hia 

Th*  Rav.  An  t 

ofTo-moiToM 

'M. 

flxSlln.  ZUp; 

The   Meraini 

Ii>  «   II-  h^i 

•rfv 


III.  .  .  ■ 

Kin.. 'jntip.     I 
Tha  Cattia  M 

T|-.MIn..    rll 
ll«M 
A  Soldier      • 
hi.  .\cl 
Q*i#»*>»« 


.■K  M. 


The  \"  -•-  -'"-oSun.  .\  Talo 
of  .f    IVru.       Hy 

i>  .III.,  xi.  +3(l6|ip, 

1.  Pt'lirwoll.      lirt. 

A  F  n  for  a  Song:-     By 

.V  I.    Ti  •.'.liii. ,:«■-> pp. 

I  .\riiolil.    Ok. 

The  er.    By  Hall   Ciiine. 

N  II..  l.M  pp.     I^iiidon, 

isip-  1  h.itto  it  Winilux.    (id. 

Laa  Scpupules  de  Paula.     By 

Urnry     Mtiisunni  uvf.        7j  •  l]in., 

•-•Vi  i>p.     piiriK.  IWW.     I'lon.     Kr.3..VI, 
I>e  Refuse.    Hy  A  mire   Theuriet. 

<J -^Jiii.aaipp.     Paris,  I8DR. 

I.cnicrro.     Kr.  S..'!0, 
La  D^saatre.    I  ih'    Kimhiuc,    By 

/V'i(/ft    Vittnr  ytfirftitrrittr.    7Jx 
n.,  .'jeTpp.  I'lirii.lSHS.  I'lon.  KrJ.50. 

GEOGRAPHY. 

i:  '^'    '"ii.T^rt   In    Carts- 

2ml.    Kil. 

I-oii(lon.  IIW. 

A.  &C.  Hlack. 

A  Tour  through  the  Famlna 

Districts  of  India.  By  /-'.  //.  &'. 

Mrrr\rethrr.      !<i  ■  .ijin..  x.  +  SlOpp, 

London,  IKIS,  Inncs,    18a, 

HISTORY. 
History     of    Eni^lnnd    undar 
Henry  the  Fourth,     Vul.  IV, 
141 IMW.      Hy     '  //.     U'ulie. 

M..\.    TJ-Siii  l.imaon. 

New  York.  ai,.  l-rtx. 

!     :  L'Tii.in.*.     2In. 
The  Orourth  and  Administra- 
tion of  the  British   Colonies. 
■     '         '  1   Series. I 

rll.    7Jx 
-  <ow.  and 
|i::>''iii.  1V1-.  Ill.irklc..     3n.  Bd. 

TheHlstory  of  ourown Times 
In  South  Africa.  Vol.  II.  Hy 
Ihr  lion.  Alex.  Wilmol.  K.S.O., 
&-r,  8)  x5iln.,  vlll,+a62  pp.  I^ndnn, 
IMHS.  ,luta.     I.'Sm, 

Sir  Hud-.  T  .  .•  and  Napo- 
leon. ^111.  7}  •  .Mn.. 
l^Hi  pp.     .                      -.    .\uu.  Sa.Gd. 

LAW. 
RullnfC   Cases,     Vol    XIV.     In- 

xm  •Mion.      Ed,    by 

/^  \I  .\.    IOx6Jln„ 

XV  !'in.  IK«, 

.  .Sills.    25s.  n, 

Cassair  ■  Uawyap.    Br 

.1       !'■'  —        !t|x84ln„ 

-'iriK.  mid 

Ills.  nd. 

.ite.     Hy 

'     II    \..  I.L.H.     :ird 

Tlxilll.,   x.  +  llll    p|i. 


Tha  Law  of  Prlendly8oolatia«. 

Ki    y>r  IVank  n   Fiillr.U.S.     IniX 
'ijlii..  xxlx    .  ■>_*  pp.     lyllll- 

<    lolM-^.       UN.    tl.1. 

:     •  '       1 1  nopresontntlveLnw, 


Mar- 


I)  ■ . 


-•'  r-.-T-  -T-,  Addison 
s.)     K.I., 

I,.  rii.K. 

\  I.      ty  \-\>.      iii>.<h>ll,  I8»i. 
Uiiiii.    2.'^. 
N^VPOB^a.       Hoirninnn,    Qiiinery. 
Kd^nr    I'oc,    (i.    Do    N'owal.       By 
,^rr<-i*r  Htirine.    Tjxljln..  X2  pp. 
Paris,  l.sas,  Haclu-tte.  Kr.  3.50. 

MARCH   MAGAZINES, 
The     Modern     Quarterly     of 
LanaruaKe   and    Literature. 
No.  r    KA.   t)v  //.    Fnink    Heath. 
iiiiiU    -J«.  (id. 
MATHEMATICS. 
An   Arithmetic    for  Schools. 
Hy  .V  /,.  I.tiii'i.  M.A.    T  ■  4!lii..  ii.+ 
l.il  pp.      l»ii(liin   Hiirl   .\uw   York, 
IteiS,  .M.K'iiiillaii,    Is.  6d, 

MEDICAL. 
Gardner's  Household    Medi- 
cine and  Sick  Room  Guide. 
l:tlli   K(l.     Hy     IC     //     '-.    Slanlru. 

K.U.r.S.Kiiij.    ' 'Jxojiii,. 

xii.+SIl  pp.     I 

1 .    8",  6d, 

MILITARY. 

Welllnsrton     and     Waterloo. 

(I'arl   3  uf  ."^tiiri'-H  <if  our -National 

llt-nie.s.l      Hy   .Mnjnr   A.   CiUmhu. 

I^ilidiin,  l.-iW.  NowMi.-.     fill. 

The     Indian     Frontier    \War. 

Ji.-  11  ml 


an 


'I'-- 


MM'. 
.  M. 


I. 

ami  .M.  . 

l.iimloii.  1K!W,    HeiiH'liiunii. 
MISCELLANEOUS. 

International  Monetary  Con- 
ferences,   'I'hi'ir  Piirpo.*!'.!.  Char- 

at' '   i-,..p.'t-       Uy    ilt  nvy   It. 

U  "■    pp.      London 

ai  Harper.  ri*.(kl. 

Cry  I  .T,  .ir.  The  Hi-tory, 

1'  ;  l*ractieu  of  Cipher 

W  /•.  /•;.  llulmr.  K.L.S.. 

K..-.  . Ilfi  pp.     I^indon, 

Now  York,  and  Melbourne,  1SII8. 

\\'ai-d.  I,oi'k.     Ik. 

Lltarary  L<ohdon,  it<  LiKhtKund 
Comedies.  Hy  W.I'.Uuim.  ftjxilln,, 
KLi  pp.     I,on(lon,  18!IH. 

I^-onani  SinitliiTv.    ."Is.  (id. 

Library  Administration.  Hy 
Jitltn  Martarttiitr.  (V\\v  Ltbl-ary 
Serii-s.  Ill'.l  7)-.'>iii..  xi.  <2U  pp. 
I,<indiin.  1«W.  (i.  .Mien.    («<.  n. 

An  Eton  Blbllog-raphy.  Hy 
/..  y.  Jlnrmurl.  tix&iin,,  ti  pp, 
London.  IMW. 

S«innensehein.    (ISIO  Conies.) 

Professions  for  Boys,  and  novr 
to  Enter  Them.  Hy  ,(/.  /,. 
I'.rh'll.  With  a  I'ri-fii.e  liy  the 
liiv.  .1.  K.  Wclldoii.  Tj  -  .'lin..  i«!>pp. 
I.<jndoii.  IMW.  Hietoii.     -is.  M. 

La  Forum  Remain  at  las 
Forums  Imp^rlaux.  Wyllrnry 
Th'ilrnnl.  I'rftre  do  I'Oraloire. 
,\vee 'J  (Cniml- p1:iTi- rt  pi  plans  oil 
irraviiri'K.    7i  •  ■    :  ;•.     I*ariH. 

1h;h.  Kr.  .1..VI. 

Toynboe  Hall.  iiiie  Ciii. 

ri- on  .XiiKl'-'*-"'"-.     Hy  liene 

le.    6)  A  (Jin..  (i<!  pp.   I'ariK, 

Ijinise.     Kr.  I. 


Uler, 


<J'>II.  1 

■■•-.                           ( 

LITERARY 

,-    ~.        ■       ■   p. 

lowcs,     («. 

.(-oupsa* 

<><!    Into 

Symphon 

m^n  nlfiu: 

dc 

Lor. 

n. 

MU 

es 
.     H 

SIC, 
a  n 

/■/.■? 

d       TTielr 

I'   11.  Illtrpti. 

A  I'hilu- 

■-' 

.11., 

>nY. 

.irds.  Hy 

ivm. 

'.     1. 

■M'W.Il, 

Miu:q 

i.-.l.   H]. 

i  .  n. 

uocii.    1*.  ad. 

■  POETRY. 

I    Paradise    Lost.       (The    Temple 
I       ('la.....ief*.l    (li  .  liii..  :i72  pp.  I>oiidon, 
IS!«.  Delll.     Is.  (id.  n. 

From  an  Indian  Colleg-a.  Br 
I  Jaiiu-H  (i.  JrHxninw*.  ti}^41ill,, 
'       Mil  pp.     lyoniloM.  \*\n. 

Ki-Kan  I'aul.  .'in.  (Id.  n, 
1  \VroxaIl  Abbey,  ami  other  I'oeins. 
Hy  Jtiiritt  Ihin  iijiort.  7  ■  lUll.,iXlpp, 
l/oniloii.  1S98.  Keicaii  I'aul.  ^  (Id.  n, 
Aarbert.  .\  Drama.  Hy  William 
.W«r.«/i<i//.  si  -."ijin..  MHiip.  London, 
IHUS,  .^^onneiiseholn,    6h. 

SCIENCE. 
The  History  of  Mankind.  I>arl 

1        '.'1.    Hy  /■•.  rtci/:./.  1/. mion  and  New 

I        York.  IWW.  Mainiiilan.     Is.  n. 

I  Canada's  Metal.  .\  Li<:eluro  de- 
livered at  the  Toronto  MeetiiifC  of 

I  the  Hritish  .\i-^iK'laliiin  for  the  Ad- 
vaiieenielil  of  Seienrc.  AuK.  'JU, 
IST.      Hv    Prof.    HohrrlsAiiiiten. 

I       C.H.,  D.O.L.    !K,-iJiii..  4(ipp.     Lon- 

I       don  and  .New  York,  IKtS. 

I  Maemillaii.    in.  (!d.  n, 

j  SOCIOLOGY, 

!    Arlstooracy    and    Evolution. 

Hy      ir.     //.     Miillork.      Sll-JJin., 
xxxiii,+380pp,     Ixindon.  ISMS. 

A,  &  C,  Bla.  k,    1&,  8d. 
THEOLOGY, 

The  Christian  Doctrine  of 
Sacerdotlum;  or.  The  I'ricMt. 
hooii  of  the  .New  Covenant.  By 
Her.  S.  Dimork.  M.A.  Wx.ljln.. 
i.-Ct  pp.     I/oiidoii.  ISIS.    HtiK-k.  ;!>'.  n. 

Natural  Rellfirlon.  (CollceUxl 
Work.-  of  thi-  Tit.  Hon.  K.  Max 
Muller.l  New  Iji.  xxxvi.  I  (KW  pp. 
Loniluii,  New  Vork.  ami  H(ilnl>ay, 
IJCW,  l,oni:in:(iiN.    5«. 

The  Ecclesiastical  History  of 
Euseblus  In  Syrlac.  K<l.  from 
the  .Mainiwriiit  hv  II'.  Hriaht. 
l.I..D..aml  .\.i<-«i<iyi  .l/c-/..(m,  M..\, 
lllj '7Un..  xvii.r41H|)p.  ISUN. 
CaiiiliridKe  I'liiverMtj  I'roHs,    2S«, 

Tha  Bird's  Nest,  and  other  Ser- 

mnns.  Kor  Children  of  all  iijft^H.   Hy 

Her.   Siiiniirl   Cox,    D.D.     .'ith    K<1, 

"i  •  ,'>in..  xix.  ■  i'lli  pp.    London.  IWIK. 

Ciiwin.     Hs.  PkI. 

Roman  Legends  about  tha 
Apostles  Paul  and  Petar. 
Hy  Viktnr  Hi/dhrrii.  Translated 
from  the  .'•Jwediiili  hv  HaronesH 
(lltilia  roll  Itidiiii.  71x,5in..  vili.+ 
III  pp.     Lomloii.  istis.  .'^loek, 

Tha      Confession      of     Saint 
Augustine.        iThe    Library    nf 
Dovoiion.)    Ti-anslated  by  C.  Itifm, 
D.D.  <  hrist  Chur.h.  Oxford.    0J> 
4ln.,  xxi.  >  .Til  |ip.     London.  IK!I8, 

.Methut'ii.    2h. 

TOPOGRAPHY. 

Lincoln,  ilxfoni  rnlvemity  Ci.llcse 

lli-li.rie-.     Hy  Ker.  A.  Clark.  M.A, 

M  ■  .'iliii.,  xii.  t  tX  pp.     lAindon,  IWM, 

Uobiiison.    .''iH.  n. 

Corpus  Chrlstl.  (CiiMiliridifo 
I'nlvep-i  liy 

lirr.  II.  I  n., 

ffil  pp.  !.■  -.n, 

Plotopla]  and  Descrlptlva 
Gu Ida  to  Paris,  New  Ivl.  Willi 
.Mttiw.  BJxIlin..  -iii  pp.  I>.ndon, 
Now  Vork,  and  Melhourno.  IsiKt. 

Waril.  1  (K'k.     Ih, 

Pictorial  and  Descrlptlva 
Guide  to  Leamington  and 
Warwick.  K>:  With  Map«.  (ijx 
41ln.,I44pp.  Ixindon.  .New  York, 
and  MuIlwumc,l''ll8,Ward,lAK'k.li>. 


Jitciatuix 


Edited  by  IR.  §.  7rani. 


No.  at.    SATURDAY,  APRIL  2.  1«08. 

Contents. 


Leading  Article  -Aristotlo  iinil  Art  

"Among  my  Books,"  l>y  I'cny  Fit/.Kemld 

Poems   - 

'•  LincM,"  by  "Minul  Wuljiole"    

•Iiimrs  Payn,  by  tJiinon  Ftiiwiislfy  

Reviews— 

Till'  liiitcr  Il^Miaissiinco   

Tin-  Hascs  of  Ilcsijjii     

With  tht>  MisNioii  t<i  Mrnelik  

Ari.stoi'Micy  and  Evolution   

Anarchism    

Ill<lll^<lrlnl  Krecdom— Lo  R«r<me  Soelalliito-AllKemelnaa   Staato- 

rrrht     

Naval 

Dnvkn  anil  thi"  Tiuior  Navy 

Admiral  Diuiran 


Livi-rixiol  I'livjitfoiT) 
Moil  of  Will-  NaiiH'H     ,.    ., 


Claaaloal   Poetry  fop  BnfUah  R««depa— 

Thi>  Odyssc'v  of  Momor  

Thi-  I^>.sl)ia  of  Calnlhis    

Soiijrs  fioni  I'nuU'ntius 

BIsr  Oame 
Kloplmiil    Hiiiilink-  in  Kiist   Afriiii     Kxploial ion  und    Hunlinu    In 
(Viiinil  Afric.i    S|Kirt  in  tliu  HiKhlunoH  of  Kashmir    378, 

Reprinted  Essays- 
Studios    on    Many    Mul^ects  —  Kevlew*   and    Kxtiays    In  English 
Lilorulura  37i), 

Medloal  Blogrpaphy— 

William  Harvi'v     

Sir  James  Voiing  Simpson    

Ainliroiso  I 'an''    

Sir  James  Kanald  Martin  

Thoologry— 

A  I>i<tioiiary  of  the  Bible... 

The  I'oly<-hri)nie  Bible    

Iiii|itisni     Ilaby Ionian  Inlluonco  on  the  Bible  

Plotlon— 

Dreamers  of  the  Ghetto 

I  A'  Desastro  ... 


PAOK 

307 
3»( 


.•»4 
3QI 

968 

aoo 
.'no 

370 
372 

373 

37:^ 
374 
376 
376 

377 
377 
378 


The  Kiu-ht  for  the  ('n>wn    Josiah's  WIfr    A  ('hai)tcrof  AccMont« 
A  wotnan  Toniiilol  Ilini—Thi' Cedar  Star -Tlio  Story  of  At>— 
Sir  Toadv   l.iiin     KnK'lish  Ann-On  tliu  Other  Tack 387 


Foreign  Letters    Helgium 

MSS.  and  Early  Printed  Books   

Sale  of  Rare  Books  

Obituary    Mr.  .lame*  Payn  

Correspondence— Mr.  Matlock  and  Mr.  Spencer  (Mr.  Herbert 
S|icn.  cii-  M.  Zola's  "  Purls"  (.Mr.  VIzctcll.vt-ThcSchol  krshlnof  the 
IStliCenlnry-Shukospcaroand  thoC!ernmn»(Mr.W.T.  .\niold)     31)1, 

Notes :«>2,  3iH,  394,  .•»:.,  300,  a/?, 

List  of  New  Books  and  Reprints  


370 


3S0 

380 
3H0 
381 
382 

382 

:*<2 

38:1 

386 

387 

388 
ooo 
380 
300 
300 


;«)2 

:«is 

308 


ARISTOTLE    AND    ART. 


I 


TiHst  week  we  iniwie  brief  mention  of  Professor 
Coitrthope's  lecture  on  Aristotle's  "  Poetics."  But  tlie 
subject  of  the  lecture — the  first  principles  of  art — and  the 
Professor's  treatment  of  it  invite  fuller  consideration, 
mnd  we  need  make  no  excuse  for  exttniining  a  little  more 
clo.sely  the  propositions  which  the  Professor  of  Poetry  at 
Oxford  so  admirably  expounded  and  develojied.  It  must 
be  admitted,  in  the  first  )>lace,  that  we  live  in  an  age 
which  is  not  so  much  intolerant  a.s  ignorant  of  theory  in 
imaginative  literature.  Aristotle,  who  has  much  ado  to 
hold  his  own  in  philosophy,  has  completely  faded  from 
the  aesthetic  sphere  of  perception  and  impression.  Just 
as  Lord  Macaulay,  profoundly  reflecting  that  in  the  ages 
of  philosophy  men  did  not  invent  steam  engines  or  cotton- 
VoL.  II.  "  No.  13. 


Published  by  JThf   (timfS. 

unU.s,  cuiK-liidcd  I....:  ,  ...lusuphy  was  usele.-s,  so  lileniry 
critica,  having  heard  of  the  Unities  and  having  re«d 
Cuto,  pronounced  Aristotle'x  a-othetic  to  Ik?  ahuurd.  It 
must  be  placed  to  the  credit  of  the  criticn  in  question 
that  they  contrived  to  give  the  master  a  double  blow. 
They   not  only   ridiciile<i  his  artistic  ta-ste,  btit  '-o 

demonstrated   their  contempt  for   his  logic.  a 

bad  play,"  they  argued ;  "  Addison  believed  in  the  doctrine 
of  the  Unities ;  therefore,  the  precepts  of  Aristotle  maiJe 
Addison  write  a  bad  play." 

But  it  is  surely  time  to  clear  our  mind  of  this 
anti-.\ristot«'linn  cant.  The  plays  of  the  p!»eud<>-cla.''Hical 
period  are  certainly  dull.  The  reason,  however,  is  not  to 
be  sought  in  the  authors'  observance  of  certain  rules,  but 
in  the  fact  that  they  lived  in  a  |K>riod  to  which  the  great 
tragedy  was  imjiossible.  If  .Addison  harl  given  his  days 
and  nights  to  the  study  of  Shakespeare  instead  of  the 
"  Poetics,"  he  would  still  have  written  a  tiresome  tragedy, 
and  no  romantic  liberties  woulfl  have  set  Irene  free 
from  her  intolerable  bondaga.  The  eighteenth  century 
failed  to  jjroduce  gmnd  drama,  not  because  it  understood 
the  Stagirite,  but  because  it  misunderstood  life.  Now  it 
is  time  to  restate  the  great  principles  which  Aristotle 
enunciated,  to  apply  as  far  as  may  be  the  theories  of  the 
(ireek  philosoplier  to  mixiern  English  literature.  It  is 
hardly  necessary,  perhaps,  to  insist  on  the  first  theorem  to 
which  Profes.sor  Courthope  calletl  attention — that  the 
object  of  art  is  imitation  and  not  instruction.  The 
illiterate  may  still  maintain  that  books  should  be  written 
to  do  good,  to  call  attention  to  some  injustice,  to  help  the 
agitation  for  the  abolition  of  this,  the  movement  for  the 
promotion  of  that,  the  camjiaign  for  the  establishment  of 
the  other.  But  the  instructed  are  fully  aware  that  all 
such  aims  are  accidental  and  not  essential  to  literature, 
which  appeals  not  to  our  ethical  but  to  our  aesthetic  sense. 
.As  the  lecturer  very  truly  remarketl,  the  "  Georgics"  of 
Virgil  are  not  value<l  for  their  course  of  practical  agri- 
culture, but  for  the  beauty  of  the  style ;  and  our  admira- 
tion of  Lucretius'  jxiem  is  quite  independent  of  our  belief 
in  his  .system.  Beauty,  then,  and  not  truth  is  the  object 
of  all  imaginative  literature. 

We  might.  |)erhaps,  cavil  at  the  phrase  "  imitation  " 
if  it  were  not  for  the  second  and  more  far-reaching 
projiosition  that  art  is  concerned  with  the  universal, 
not  with  the  particular,  for  the  artist  must  not  endeavour 
to  imitate  nature,  but  rather  to  transfigure  nature,  to 
consecrate  the  symbols  before  him  so  that  they  become 
changed  and  transmitted  into  higher  things.  Literatiu-e 
reflects  life,  but  it  should  reflect  life  as  the  glowing  pool 
mirrors  the  trees,  changing  them,  illuminating  them.  A 
book  should  be  to  nature  as  the  dim,  rich  vision  of  a  city 
seen  in  a  river  is  to  the  actual  town — the  same,  and  yet  a 
new  creature,  a  new  creation,  mystic,  wonderful.  This, 
no   doubt,    is    meant    by   that   command   to   deal   with 


S68 


LITERATURE. 


[April  2,   1898. 


univerMlt,  with  typea,  that  u,  with  ideaa,  with  the  form 
and  aoul  and  Msence  of  thing*,  and  not  with  the  material, 
ontwani.  aooidental  apjiearam-t's.  We  are  to  seek  for  the 
il^ai,  not  for  the  fai^^tra,  b_v  the  methtxi  of  Tiinier,  not 
bjr  the  method  of  the  camera.  The  artist  in  literature 
does  not  aim  at  producing  a  faithful  study  of  a  i>articular 
man  whom  he  \ai»  known  and  observed,  hut  he 
rather  creaiea  a  new  man.  who  stands  for  all  humanity. 
No  one  remotely  resembling  Don  Quixote  ever  stepped 
the  earth,  but  Don  Quixote  lives  in  each  of  u», 
and,  in  a  sense,  is  more  real  than  any  of  us — is  by  far 
more  real  than  the  mere  "  imitations "  of  the  so-called 
realists  Infinitely  clever  "  realism  "  may  be  ;  Fielding, 
Thackeray,  Jane  Austen,  George  Eliot  have,  no  doubt, 
.    '  '■       1  much  by  the  method  of  observation,  by  a  keen 

•II  of  jiarticulars,  by  the  inductive  art  of  the 
scientitie  student.  But  contrast  Thaokemy  with  Dickens; 
comjwre  the  "  caricature  "  of  Pecksniff  with  the  portrait 
of  Major  Pendennis ;  set  Morgan  by  the  side  of  .Sam 
Weller.  In  a  sense,  Thackeray's  characters  are  the  more 
real ;  we  may  see  Major  Pendennis  any  day  if  we  care  to 
valk  on  the  "sweet  shady  side  of  Pall  Mall";  we  may 
engage  Mr.  Morgan  in  our  service  if  we  care  to  run  the 
risk,  and  if  we  can  afford  to  jwiy  that  excellent  valet  his 
"sellery."  But  if  Pendennis  and  Mor<j;an  are  mortals, then 
Pecksniff  and  Sam  Weller  are  Immortals.  The  London 
of  Thackeray  stands  to-day,  i>erhap8  for  a  long  time, 
but  the  fields  that  Dickens  loved  and  created  are 
gUtx*  Jdicea  aternum  libria  felicioribus  condita;.  The 
great  Greek  drama  has  survived  because  the  dramatists 
forsook  their  age  and  their  friends  and  the  knowledge 
of  the  streets  and  went  far  back  into  the  misty, 
legendary  pa.st,  and  saw  there  in  the  shadows  the 
awful  face  and  figure  of  humanity,  and  shapes  greater, 
more  terrible,  more  beautiful  than  the  citizens  of  their 
dear  native  town.  Homer  was  not  content  with  the  cities 
and  the  seas  that  he  knew,  and  so  Ulysses  sails  on  the 
unknown  ocean  into  mysterious  harlwurs,  to  the  caves 
v'    '      -iant.*   dwe  t,   to  the   Enchanted    Island  of   Circe. 

•are  did  not  take  his  pen  to  describe  Elizabethan 
manners,  but  he  sought  out  legends  and  fables,  and  old 
stories  of  the  past,  half-forgotten  tales  of  kings  and  princes 
who  bad  suffered  more  than  mortal  things. 

And  at  no  time  were  these  principles  and  these 
examples  more  necessary  than  they  are  at  the  present  day. 
For  with  us  the  accidental,  the  external,  the  jiarticular 
penade  both  imaginative  literature  and  the  criticism 
of  it.  A  clever  young  man  journeys  to  the  fabled 
Provence,  to  the  land  of  the  first  dawn  of  poetry  and 
song  in  modem  Eurojje,  to  he  land  that  shines  in  the 
sunlight,  that  shines  still  with  the  vast  white  relics  of  the 
Roman  world,  and  there,  sitting  in  Villeneuve-lez-Avignon 
he-ide  the  olives  and  the  jwmegranates,  gazing  across  the 
Rhone  at  the  hslf-oriental  magic  of  "  Avignoun,"  he 
chatter"  with  an  old  woman  alwut  her  son  in  Tonquin  and 
her  cheap  trip  to  .Marseilles  ;  and  the  chatter  is  h«*aded 
Villeneuv«»-|pj5-Avignon !  And  the  critic  praises  the 
"fidelity  of  the  impression."  To  such  i)etty  passes  have 
we    come  that  triviality,  flna]>-shot  impressions,  Chinese 


imitations  are  held  as  marks  of  genius,  and  the  artist  has 
succeeded  if  he  have  but  minutely  copied  every  rent  and 
tear,  every  foul  and  greasy  patch  in  the  garment  of  the 
world.  The  binding  of  the  volume,  the  formless  quartz 
boulder,  the  fashion  of  a  coat  are  his  objects,  but  the  book, 
and  the  gold,  and  the  heart  are  concealed  from  him. 

Let  us  return  to  Aristotle,  to  tiie  first  principles,  to 
the  great  masters ;  let  us  forget  our  science,  our  micro- 
scop«'s,  our  weights  and  scales,  our  "education,"  which 
resembles  a  nest  of  Chinese  boxes  in  its  laborious  and 
ingenious  emptiness.  The  scientific,  inductive,  particular 
method  has,  with  certain  rare  and  eminent  exceptions, 
debased  our  romance.  I^t  us  remember  that  story- 
«Titing  is  a  fine '  art — perhaps  the  finest  of  all 
arts — not  the  mere  knack  of  jotting  down  odd  inci- 
dents and  amusing  chatter.  Let  us  educate  ourselves 
in  the  Aristotelian  principles,  so  that  the  third  axiom — 
that  the  object  of  great  art  is  to  please  the  ])ublic — may 
be  true  in  Ix)ndon  as  it  was  in  Athens.  At  present  the 
vast  circulation  of  a  book  is  too  often  a  proof  of  its  utter 
worthlessness,  of  its  apjieal  to  all  the  tawdry  and  vulgar 
instincts  of  the  modern  reader;  let  us  liope  that  the  tide 
of  folly  may  ebb  at  last,  that  the  drowned  palaces  and 
lovely  habitations  may  once  more  shine  in  the  sun. 


1RCVIC\V8. 


The  Later  Renaissance.    By  David  Hannay.  7Jx5in., 
xiii.  i  381  pp.     Kiiinbuixli  inul  I^>iuloii,  l,s!»>s. 

Black-wood.    6/-  n. 

This  volume,  which  is  the  sixth  in  order  of  arrange- 
ment, the  second  in  order  of  publication  of  the  series 
"  Periods  of  European  I^iterature,"  edited  by  Professor 
Saintsbury,  surveys  Spanish  literature  from  the  end  of  the 
fiftcfnth  century  to  the  death  of  C.ikleron,  English 
literature  from  "The  Shepherd's  Calendar"  to  "The 
Tempest"  (closing  its  account  of  English  prose  with  the 
"  Ecclesiastical  Polity "),  and  French  literature  from  the 
Pleiade  to  Kegnier  and  Montaigne.  It  glances  in  a  single 
chapter  at  the  work  of  Ta«so,  (iiordano  Bruno,  and  (iuarini. 
To  set  forth  a  large  body  of  facts  in  an  orderly  way  is  not 
useless,  even  thongli  the  writer's  scholarship  is  sometimes 
defective  and  his  views  are  not  in  a  high  degree  illumina- 
tive. The  work  is  honest  and  is  not  pretentious,  and  every 
piece  of  honest  work  may  say  with  Shakespeare's  king, 
who  was  under  conditions  which  re.strained  him  from  great 
achievements,  "  I  fill  a  place,  I  knowt." 

The  period  of  SiMinish  literature  here  dealt  with 
constitutes,  as  far  as  any  i)eriod  can,  a  unity ;  and  an 
account  of  Henai8>ance  literature  in  SjMiin  is  not  greatly 
embarrassed  by  the  Kefomiation.  The  division  of  subjects 
which  coni])elled  Mr.  Hannay  to  start  in  French  literature 
with  the  I'lciade  ])lac«'d  him  under  a  disadvantage,  and  in 
both  French  and  Englisli  literature  tiie  Renaissance  move- 
ment cannot  be  studied  aright  without  an  adequate 
consideration  of  the  Reformation  as  an  influence  on 
thought  and  moral  feeling.  The  new  sentiment  for  beauty, 
the  new  ])«ssion  for  art  had  grown  self-conscious  in  the 
exjierimentsof  Uonsanl  and  his  fellows,  but  it  is  im|)ossible 
to  sever  this  from  the  enthusiasm  for  nature  and  the 
assertion  of  the  rights  of  the  natural  man,  which  liad  its 
most  energetic  expression  in  I{al)elais,  or  from  that  shifting 
of  the  centre  from  a  social  or  religious  organization  wield- 


April  2,    1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


369 


ing  authority,  to  the  individual — a  proc«<8  which  in  the  end 
Imxhiccd  the  wisdom,  Had  and  y»'t  fiieerful,  noher  and  yet, 
in  its  roinpletf  dftiiclinx-nt  friiiii  syHtt-m,  extravagant,  of 
Montaigne.  Mr.  Hannay  was  iinahlc  to  draw  Ids  lines  broad 
■enou{;li  ordft'i)  cMoujih  in  trarinj;  tlie  Khiipe  of  a  frai'inent 
of  a  larger  whole ;  and,  although  his  noticeH  of  Du  Bart^vt. 
and  D'Aubign/i  indicate  the  pre.si-nce  of  the  Iteforniation  in 
France,  he  has  not  found  it  jK>ssible  to  exhibit  the  play  of 
those  rival  forces  whose  hostility  and  whose  interaction 
ooinbine(i  to  create  in  the  French  tnind  an  interest  in 
general  idca.s  and  a  new  spirit  of  moral  self-sujierintend- 
«nce. 

It  is  the  high  distinction  of  English  literature  tliat  in 
&  great  nieaiiure  the  streams  of  the  Renaissance  and  of  the 
Reformation  flowed  together  and  formed  one  majestic 
current.  The  earlier  humanism,  the  "  New  Learning," 
wa.s  serious  and  devout.  When  the  spirit  of  beauty  was 
awakened  it  might,  indee<l,  as  with  Marlowe,  lie  defiantly 
daring  and  extravagant,  but  it  might  also  he  laboriously 
edifying,  as  with  Lyiy  in  his  "  Eupliues,"  or  lofty  in  its 
moral  and  sj)iritual  idealism,  as  with  S]M'nser.  To  criticize 
"The  Shepherd's  Calendar"  or  "Tin;  Faerie  (Jueene"  from 
the  Kcniiissance  standiwint  is  necessarily  to  present  an 
incompl«te  view.  "As  the  jwet  of  '  The  Faerie  (iueene,'" 
Mr.  Hannay  writes,  "Si)en.ser  stood  apart  in  his  time." 
Stood  n)(art,  we  sliould  add,  only  becau.se  he  gave  a  finer 
imaginative  rendering  than  did  other  |)oets  to  the  spiiit  of 
the  age.  He  was  an  English  jmtriot;  he  was  an  Eliza- 
Ix^than  Protestant,  hating  Spain  and  Koine ;  he  was,  at 
the  same  time,  a  poet  of  the  Renaissance.  Aristotle  and 
Plato  in  his  jwem  hold  hands  with  the  Evangelists,  and  a 
more  serious  Ariosto,  a  moi«e  virile  Ta.<<so,  join  the  com- 
pany. So  again  with  Hooker;  he  is  a  Prote.stant  church- 
man, but  he  is  also  a  great  humanist;  no  stranger  even — 
so  Walton  tells  us — "to  the  more  light  and  airy  jiarts  of 
learning,  as  music  and  poetry,"  but  in  a  deeper  way  a  man 
•of  the  Renaissance  in  that  appeal  to  human  reason  which 
lies  at  the  basis  of  all  his  argument.  In  England  and  in 
France  the  conflict  of  creeds,  the  contention  between 
various  theories  of  life  and  conduct,  heljied  to  elevelop 
speculative  minds  of  a  high  order,  and  Calvin  and  .Mon- 
taigne, Hooker  and  Hacon.  gave  their  several  interpreta- 
tions of  the  order  of  tke  world.  In  Spain,  authority 
remained  dominant  in  matters  of  thought ;  the  ardour  of 
Teligi<ius  feeling  flamed  into  a  j»assionate  mysticism  ;  the 
new  Renaissance  culture  was  com[)arativeIv  superficial, 
attached  itself  much  t,o  form,  and  finally  lost  itself  in 
artiticialities  and  att'ectations  ;  while  in  contrast  with  decay- 
ing chivalric  ideals,  mystical  exaltations,  and  the  ingenui- 
ties of  culture  arose  that  characteristic  j)roduct  of  one  side 
of  Spanish  genius  and  temperatnent — the  picaresque  novel. 

Hy  what  we  may  assume  to  be  a  misprint,  "  Ralph 
Roister  Doister"  is'dated  (p.  230)  loiJO;  it  is  not  so  easy 
to  account  for  the  statement  (p.  233)  that  "  Gorbofluc ''  is 
written  in  "  the  heroic  couplet,"  or  for  the  bracketing  of 
Per'icUa  and  Henry  VI.  as  the  earliest  in  date  of  Shake- 
."(peare's  plays. 

The  Bases  of  Design.    By  Walter  Crane.    i)\  x  fiin., 
xix.  ^  ;^0o  pi>.    Ixinilon,  lS!»fS.  Qeorge  Bell.     18/-  n. 

Mr.  Walter  Crane  is  a  man  of  exceptional  authoritv 
on  his  special  subjects,  and  those  sjiecial  subjects  are 
many.  They  include  the  practice  of  most  of  the  arts  and 
not  a  few  of  the  crafts.  Mr.  Crane  is  a  jiainter,  an 
illustrator,  a  decorator  of  an  extremely  high  order,  a 
modeller,  a  designer  for  the  weaver.' the  |X)tter,  the 
engraver,  the  colour-printer,  the  metal-worker,  and  the 
glass-painter.     He  is  a  thinker,  a  critic,  and  an  art-writer  ; 


hi* 
a! 


a  {Met  in  a  small  way,  an  author,  and   lectiirer ;  ezpoaitor 

and  controversialist,  ready  to  fling  himself  into  the  arem 

of  rKX'ial  iKiliticH,  ominously    artiied    vtitliaii    olive   bmnoh 

as  a  wea|M)n  of  otTence,  or,   in   fraternal    love,    | 

world  of  art  with  the  sword   of  contention    half 

from  its  scabhanl.      .Mihi  and  genial   though  he  lie   \n 

methods,  he  wait  nurtured  on   the   blood-red   «''■  ••-<•-•■ 

W.  J.  Linton,  and  encouraged  in   his  nobler 

views  by   his  friend,  and  in  some  -     '   '  '  ■•! 

.Morris.     To  say  to  such  a  one  th:ii 

inaccurate  as  a  descrijilion    of  its   true  niitun-  niay  np|M«ir 

temenirious.     Hut  the  fact  remains,  that  it  should   n'ally 

be   called    "  Influences   on    the    Bases    of  Design,"    for 

rather  on  such  influences  than  on  design    itself  has  the 

author  concentrated  his  attention  and  ajtplied  a  greater 

part  of  his  train  of  reasoning. 

We  do  not  quarrel  with  Mr.  Crane  for  so  doing : 
indeetl,  we  think  that  he  in  b«'tt«r  suited  to  the  rule  of 
directing  the  thoughts  of  his  students  to  the  higher  plane 
than  in  instructing  them  in  the  more  practical  side  of 
design — by  rea.son  as  much  of  his  distinct  limitations  as 
of  his  great  and  commanding  talents  and  abilit  v.  There 
is   no  denying  that  Mr.  t'rane,  though   in'  .'   and 

original     (as     originality    is    understood  y-),    is 

extremely  formal  in  his  art,  and  delightfully  conventional. 
He  is  the  direct  de.scendant  of  l)in-er  and  Holbein,  and 
whether  he  is  designing  a  tableau,  or  painting  a  picture, 
drawing  a  tile,  or  a  jwittern  for  wall  i«H)er  or  textile,  or 
even  an  illustration  to  a  Nxjk,  the  rigid  draughtsman  is 
always  there  and  the  sentiment  of  the  reed-pen  is  over  it 
all.  His  work,  of  course,  is  admirable,  but  so  individaal 
as  to  be  practically  mannered — not  because  of  any  lack  of 
ability,  we  believe,  to  break  through  jiersonal  restraint, 
but  on  account  of  the  clearness  of  his  vision  in  resjiect  of 
the  laws  of  design,  and  his  ch:  ination  to 

deviate  not  one  jot  from  the  :-;  ,  n  in  which 

he  has  determined  to  follow  out  his  art  to  the  very  end. 

This  series  of  profusely-illustrated  lectures,  addressed 
originally  to  the  students  of  the  Manchester  Municipal 
.^^chool  of  Art,  is  as  lucid,  as  interesting,  and  as  suggestive 
as  the  best  of  all  Mr.  Crane's  writings.  Once,  when  he 
published  a  lecture  called  "  The  language  of  Line,"  Mr. 
Ruskin  dismissed  it  with  the«io<.-  "' The  language  of 
Line  '— Hy  One  Who  Cant  Talk  It ! "  But  Mr.  Raskin's 
and  Mr.  Crane's  views  of  art  are  discordant ;  the  former 
looks  to  the  spiritual,  the  latter  to  the  material,  side  of 
beauty.  A  modem  fireek  is  Mr.  Crane,  who  inclines  to 
the  "organic"  theory  of  William  Morris  rather  than  to 
all  the  more  touching  expressions  of  Christian  art,  whether 
of  the  Renaissance  or  of  the  j»resent  day,  that  have 
pos.sessed  the  soul  of  Ruskin.  It  is  inevitable  that  a 
work  such  as  this,  in  its  endeavour  to  cover  the  wliole 
range  of  art,  should  deal  in  somewhat  summary  fa.shion 
with  the  subject;  yet  it  is  admirable  so  far  as  it  goes, 
and  is  as  fit  for  general  reading  as  for  .student's  use. 
It  is  even  adequate  in  literary  style,  for  lucidity  of 
expression  is  here  as  the  result  of  much  practice  in 
sjieaking ;  the  work,  therefore,  combines  most  of  the 
recpiisites  for  a  text-lx)ok  at  once  useful  and  i)oj)ular. 
It  Wi\s  not  intended  by  the  author  that  there  shotild 
lie  anything  particularly  new  in  these  exjtositions  of  the 
laws  of  design  ;  yet  his  method  of  presenting  his  views 
and  illustrating  them  is  fresh  and  characteri.stic  enough. 
He  follows  the  logical  course  of  reasoning — how  all  design 
and  all  ornament  have  their  biises  in  architwture — and  he 
shows  the  utility  of  such  a  liasis,  and  the  value  of  in- 
fluence and,  conversely,  of  tradition.  Then  he  proceeds 
to  explain  the  influences  to  which  all  designing  is  subject 


370 


LITERATURE. 


[April  2,  1898. 


—of  inaU>rial  and  inHhod,  of  conditions  and  it^ittrictions, 
of  climate  in  r^npect  of  colour  and  {mtt^ni,  uf  nuv  and 
habit,  of  gytnbul  and  <>nibl«in,  of  nntunilism  sucli  as  is 
tr«<at«d  by  the  graphic  art*,  and  of  individual  and  collective 
characteri!itici>.  Kach  of  these  sections,  a.*  indeed  the 
author  admit',  claims  rather  a  volume  than  a  cha]>ter  for 
full  ex|>  iiitl   illiistnition  ;  hut  Mr.  Cnme's  talent 

for  conn  inent,  nllic*!   to  his  i)ure   taste   and    his 

special  gift  for  selecting  gooii  examples,  suffices  to  clear 
the  ground  for  fiulher  inquiry  on  the  reader's  part. 

Among  the  many  statements  there  are  a  few  which 
seem  to  call  for  a  word  of  comment.  We  think  tliat 
he  places  too  great  a  fnith  in  the  waste-wax  (or,  as 
he  caIIs  it,  the  "lost  wax")  process  of  casting  works  in 
bronie.  There  is  no  doubt  that  the  method  jwssesses  all 
the  virtues  he  claims  for  it ;  but  we  doubt  whether  it  is  as 
suitable  for  large  works  as  he  would  lead  us  to  believe. 
It  is  a  risky  process,  and  some  of  the  first  works  sulyecteii 
to  it  in  this  country — notably,  Lord  Leighton's  "  Idle 
Tears" — were  utterly  destroyed  in  the  failure,  not,  we 
think,  through  any  technical  fault  in  vents  or  cores.  In 
the  matter  of  Iwok  illustration  Mr.  Crane  returns  to  his 
theory  that  no  black  block — such  a.s  a  tone  process-block 
era  dark  W'l.   ■  i^ing — should   bo  allowtni  to  appear 

with  type  oi.  ,:ed  |iage,  as  it  is  said  to  disturb  the 

bcdance  ;  but  he  never  seems  to  weigh  tiie  matter  from  the 
point  of  view  of  contrast,  which  has  its  virtues  not  less 
than  symmetry  and  accord.  Mr.  Crane  deplores  the  fact 
that  Alfred  Stevens'  masterly  little  lions-rampant,  hereto- 
fore on  the  outer  railing  in  front  of  the  British  Museum, 
have  recently  disa])iM'ared.  There  he  is  entirely  right. 
He  is  not  aware  that  th^'y  have  foolishly  l)een  removed  to 
a  muiieum  by  authorities  who  think  that  by  taking  them 
oat  of  the  public  sight  and  setting  them  up  in  the 
retired  courts  of  a  museum  building  they  are  helping 
forward  the  art  e<luciition  of  the  ])<'oi)le  and  improving 
their  taste  by  n-inoving  the  finer  models.  The  fact  is 
that  such  authorities — witii  whom  Mr.  Crane  must 
necessarily  be  at  constant  feud — regard  Art  as  an  exotic, 
not  fit  to  be  seen  by  the  passer-by  in  the  open  air ;  and 

T"  '    '  '-    -'    would,  if  they  could,  erect  a  museum  roof 

.\thens  and  put  a  glass  case  aiiout  the 

••  If  we  fail  at  constructing  gates  of  I'aradise," 

("rane  in  iinother  jwirt  of  his  volume,  '•  let  us   see 

if  we  cannot  make  a  good  railing."     But  when  we  do,  the 

Science  and  Art  l)e|Mirtment,  or  kindred    body,    8wooj)8 

down  upon  it,  and  exhibits  it  away  ! 

With  the  lUssion  to  Menelik.  Hy  Count  Gleichen, 
Captain  (>n>i>iulu-r  (iimrds.  Witli  Ilhtstratinns  l>y  tlw  Aiitlior 
MM  rnmi  PlKitofo-aphfl.    Ox52in.,  xi. -t-%.'i  pp.     I/ondou.  IstH. 

Arnold.    16/- 

Count  Gleichen's  bonk  naturally  suggests  a  compnrison 
with  tb«  very  Birnilar  account  publiabed  last  Bummcr  by 
M.  Vigner**  of  tho  I^^anle  MiMion,  and  thu  contrast  is  not 
a  little  )i  M.  Vigneras   writes  like  a  tnio  Parisian 

of   th*   I"  recurding   the  nhnio  thing  very  much  aa  he 

might   a  VnUl    \Vi    '  ai<l  fill<Kl  with  <1ramntic  einotinns  at 

th*  proifx^  "f  <>n' ■  i  1o<.piiri)       fmnit  Oleirlion  has  tho 

osnal  stai  -that  is  to  say, 

at  a  pars'  r  I  eople  in  half-a- 

doMn  eountnaa,  an<l  is,  ther  tore,  not  much  taken  up  with  the 
noralty  of  the  thing,  but  prot-pc<ls  straight  to  buninrss.  Of 
cunrse,  h«  tells,  to  begin  with,  the  humours  and  difliculties  of 
th-ir  joimiey  ap-country— and  tells  them  in  a  way  that  certainly 
is  not  litcrar>',  but  is  readable  and  light-hearted.  Hut  once  he 
ban  brought  the  Mission  to  Addis  Abbaba  and  describecl  the 
ocrcmoiiios  of  tho  reception,  ha  seta  to  work  and  gives  a  great 
deal  of  solid  ii  ' 

There  are  i  y  industriM  in  Shoa,  and  eonsequantly 


rery  little  trad*.  Artisans  only  make  what  they  are  told  to 
make,  and  do  not  keep  goods  in  store.  Comniorce  has  be- 
come practically  centred  in  the  hands  of  Menelik,  who  is  a 
merchant  king.  He  induced  European  merchants — mostly  fVcnoh 
— to  come  out  and  o|)en  up  channels  for  the  products  of  tho 
country,  hut  now  that  external  trade  is  fairly  started,  he  oruHhe» 
out  his  private  competitors.  Internal  trade  is  petty.  The  only 
metal  oirrency  is  the  Maria  Theresa  dollar  of  17SK)  ;  Menelik 
coined  dollars  of  his  own,  but  the  people  would  not  take  them. 
In  this,  as  in  everything  else,  the  Sovereign  is  on  a  different 
level  of  civiliit.ntinn  from  his  subjects,  and  the  result  is  that  he 
must  always  uompromise.  For  instiince,  if  Europeans  come  to 
dine  with  liim,  they  got  an  excellent  meal  with  JVench  cookery, 
and  they  are  encouraged  to  smoke  after  it.  Vet  tho  edict  of 
Menelik's  predecessor  stands  unrevoked,  which  punished  smoking 
by  cutting  oH'  tho  lips— a  drastic  deterrent.  The  spirit  of 
compromise  between  the  modern  and  the  medieval,  between 
civilization  and  barbarism,  shows  itself  in  Menelik's  greatest 
creation,  the  army.  In  sotiiu  rt!8|>ects  it  is  such  a  levy  as  Xerxes 
might  have  summoned.  The  King  calls  out  his  Rases  or  satraps, 
each  Ras  calls  out  his  generals,  each  general  his  captains,  each 
captain  his  men.  But  a  standing  army  is  in  process  of  evolution  ; 
each  oflicer,  through  tho  whole  scale,  is  required  to  keep  a 
certain  proportion  of  his  comniand  under  arms.  Thus  in  peace 
time  tho  army  exists,  though  in  scattered  sections  ;  it  is  the 
germ  of  a  modern  military  system.  Likewise  with  the  drill  ; 
men  no  longer  follow  the  standanl  in  huddling  masses,  but  there 
is  no  attempt  to  give  each  individual  his  definite  place.  Thero 
is  a  distinct  cavalry  and  artillery,  but  no  conunissariat  or 
engineering  corps.  It  is  not  a  force  tit  to  cope  with  Europeans 
on  an  equality  ;  but  the  standing'  army  amounts  to  70,000,  the 
militia,  or  soldiers  who  may  be  called  out,  to  l'k),ttOO,  utmost  all 
of  them  arme<l  with  rilles  :  they  are  able  to  move  rapidly,  and, 
if  nec<issary,  disjHinsu  with  ratii^ns  for  two  or  three  days.  Count 
Gleichen's  "  Epilogue  "  sums  up  the  situation  in  three  or  four 
pages  by  predicting  that  while  Mcnclik  lives,  Abyssinia  will 
undergo  a  process  .)f  fusion  and  consolidation.  Tho  internal 
task  is  heavy  enough  to  occupy  any  ruler,  so  that  there  is  little 
prospect  of  his  seeking  to  expand.  And  the  attitude  of 
Abyssinians  to  white  men  generally  is  one  of  dislike,  whilo 
Menelik,  who  welcomes  and  u.sos  them,  is  very  careful  to  ri  nuiin 
master  in  his  own  house.  It  is  little  likely,  therefore,  that 
Abyssinia  will  l>ecome  tho  catspaw  of  any  European  Power. 
What  would  hapi)en  if  Menelik  iliwl,  Count  Uleichen  does  not 
conjecture.  Probably  a  break-up  of  tho  kingdom,  in  which  event 
Erance  at  least  would  gi'a!>p  at  a  slice. 

The  illustrations  are  generally  excellent,  and  there  is  a 
series  of  valuable  appendices.  The  first  gives  summary  of 
leading  dates  in  Atnssinian  history,  pretty  full  for  the  last  30 
years  ;  another  details  means  of  transport  and  current  prices  ; 
there  is  a  very  full  itinerary  and  an  excellent  map.  The  text  of 
Mr.  Kodd's  treaty  completes  appropriately  a  very  useful  book. 


ARISTOCRACY  AND   ANARCHISM. 


Aristocracy  and  Evolution.  A  Study  of  the  Rights, 
the  Origin,  and  Ihi'  Social  Kiuu'tions  of  the  \\  calthici-  C'Uihsps. 
By  W.  H.  Mallock.    i»i  ■  .^iin.,  xxxiii.  +:W)jip.     I,ondon,  ISOS. 

A.  &  O.  Black.    12  6 

.Mr.  Mallock  has  one  great  merit  as  coin])arc(l  with 
moflt  of  the  writers  who  have  dealt  in  this  country  or  else- 
where with  the  principles  of  scK'iology.  He  does  not 
envelop  the  subject  in  a  cloud  of  ])liiloso])liic  phraseology, 
he  is  always  lucid  and  orderly,  and  he  rclie\es  his  argu- 
ment liy  welcome  touciies  of  satire  and  humour.  His  last 
bofik  hliow.>f  no  deficiency  in  these  quiilities,  and  it  is  also 
l)erha|)8  the  most  complete  and  sustained  eflbrt  of  reasoning 
which  he  has  so  far  |)roduced.  It  is  sure  to  excite  debate,, 
because  the  matter  dealt  with  is  highly  controversial,  and,. 
we  must  add,  because  many   of  the  conclusions  at  which 


April  2,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


371 


the  author  arriveH  suffer  from  the  fact  that  in  KIh  premiH(te« 
he  ignoreH,  as  it  oeemH  to  uh,  HOine  of  the  exsential  factorn 
of  the  jirohlein. 

No  one  who  knows  Mr.  ^'  other  wrifinps  will 

be  8ur|)rise(l  to   find  that  "  An  y  and  Kvolution  "   in 

an  attempt  to  estal)liHli  thiKHdiHtinc-tionHajt  an  ineradicable 
and  necessary  element  in  Hocial  process.  l*ut  shortly,  it 
is  an  elaborate  manifesto  iifjainst  socialism,  and  its  huhject 
is  "the  f^rent  man  "  ;  tiie  nature  anfl  the  functions  of  tiiis 
jieculiar  pnHluct  ;  the  im])ossil>ility  of  pro<;ress  unless  there 
is  a  due  supply  of  it ;  and  the  imiwssibility  of  obtaining 
this  supply  except  under  a  system  of  capitalism.  The 
scope  of  the  liook  is,  it  will  be  seen,  comparatively  narrow. 
The  author  does  not  po  back  to  primitive  societies  and 
attack  the  subject  on  its  historical  side  ;  nor  does  he  deal 
with  tliut  dilKcult  but  fa-'^cinatinp  problem  which  so  closely 
en),'u;;td  th<>  attention  of  .Mr.  Herbert  Spencer  and  Mr. 
Uenjamin  Kidd — the  two  authors  most  conspicuously 
subject  to  Mr.  Mallock's  censure — viz.,  the  establishment 
of  a  scheme  of  ethics  which  should  bring  the  individual 
<;onscience  into  harmony  with  the  law  of  progress  ;  nOr, 
la.stly,  does  he  toucii  u]K)n  the  duties  and  liabilities  of  the 
]>rivilfgeil  and  exceptional  few.  These  he  hopes  to  deal 
with  in  a  subsequent  volume,  being  content  at  present  to 
show  that  we  must  "  admit  frankly  the  indefeasible  cha- 
racter of  their  rights." 

As  Mr.  Mallock  acutely  ]K)int8  out,  two  great  changes 
have  taken  place  with  regard  to  sociological  stiKly.  People 
used  to  be  interested  in  the  bearing  of  science  on 
religion  ;  they  are  now  much  more  interested  in  its 
Ix'aring  on  social  questions.  And  the  characteristic  aim 
of  science  itself  is  now  to  deal  not  with  physical 
and  physiological,  but  with  social,  evolution.  But 
so  far  our  social  i)hilosophers,  so  Mr.  Mallock  thinks, 
have  failed  to  give  us  any  pnictical  conclusions,  and  the 
reason  is  that  the}'  have  ignored  the  most  striking  feature 
of  uuxlem  society — viz.,  tliat  it  is  not  a  single  aggregate 
at  all,  and  cannot  be  reasoned  about  as  such.  It  is  made 
up  of  parts  of  aggregates,  and  the  "  social  problem " 
arises  out  of  the  conflict  between  them.  Mr.  Spencer 
is  singled  out  as  the  most  conspicuous  offender,  not  only 
because  of  his  importance  as  a  j)liilosopher,  but  because 
his  ignoring  of  natural  inequalities,  and  his  depreciation 
of  the  great  man,  is  deliberate.  Mr.  Spencer  himself 
deals  in  another  column  with  one  point  on  which  our 
author  has  misinterpreted  him.  In  one  instance,  which 
it  is  interesting  to  recall  at  the  present  moment,  Mr.  Mal- 
lock adduces  in  his  favour  the  evidence  of  his  antagonist. 
In  the  third  volume  of  the  "  Principle  of  Sociology  "  Mr. 
Sjiencer  jwints  out  that  Sir  Henry  Hessemer,  who  "  out  of 
the  very  substance  of  his  own  mind  "  had  produced  incal- 
culable benefits  to  the  whole  industrial  world,  received 
only  "an  honour  like  that  accorded  to  a  third-rate  public 
official  on  his  retirement,  or  to  a  provincial  mayor  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Queen's  Jubilee." 

The  great  man  is  not  the  "  fittest  survivor."  Kvolu- 
tion works  itself  out  by  a  double  process,  one  slow  and 
unconscious — the  survival  of  the  fittest — the  other  rajnd 
and  definitely  intended.  The  great,  man  ])lays  his  part  in 
the  latter.  But  who  is  Mr.  Mallock's  great  man?  Certainly 
not  the  hero  of  Carlyle;  certainly  not  the  great  jxiet  or  the 
great  artist;  least  of  all  the  man  of  noble  and  self-sacrific- 
ing character.  He  is  a  very  much  more  commonplace 
personage,  with  nothing  brilliant  about  him,  devoid  of 
lofty  imagination,  but  jwssessing  inventive  genius  pins 
business  capacity.  These  are  indis|)ensable  passjwirts  to 
greatness,  though  the  greatness  may  sometimes  result  from 
the  combined  action  of  two  men,  the  inventor  and  the 


busineMH  man — ^ju«t  tut  in  I^eech's  picture  it  took  two  men 
to  show  off  a  large  check  fmttem  of  troojieni.  GreatnMW 
is  measurable  solfly  by  results,  by  the  succtiMfal 
achievement    of    which    the     great     ii  '»- 

grejfs.     Progress  is  not  a  result  of  (In-  i  le 

for  existence  ;  nor,  in  the  industrial  world,  of  a 
struggle  to  execute  work  in  the  best  way,  but  is  the 
result  of  a  struggle  to  give  the  best  orders  for  it« 
ex<'<'Ution.     Yet   Mr.   MaIlo<-k    is  careful   to  i.m  b- 

rately  the  part,  played  by  the  many  as  opj>o»'ed  ■  *•. 

In  industrial  pniduction  they  supply,  of  course. »  ir, 

though  it  is  useless  without  the  great  man  :  bu;  ,«o 

express  the  wants  which  make  the  great  man  and  his 
inventions  ]X)8sibIe.  "  Kconomic  suj>ply  is  aristocratic ; 
economic  demand  is  purely  democratic."  In  jMlitics,  to 
which  we  are  introduce<l  nearly  halfway  through  the  lM>ok, 
the  many  have  more  ])Ower;  they  formulate  the  sim|ile 
demands  which  the  few  manipulate  and  realiz*-.  Their 
true  |>ower  is  in  religion,  and  in  that  family  life  which 
dominates  national  habits  and  institutions,  and,  as  Mr. 
Mallock  does  well  to  jxdnt  out,  presents  a  fatal  difficulty  to 
practical  .socialism.  "  If  I  had  the  |K>wer,*'  said  the  Italian 
So<-ialist  Hossi,  "  to  banish  the  greatest  afflictions  of  thin 
world,  plagues,  wars,  famines,  &c.,  I  would  renounce 
it,  if  instead  I  could  suppress  the  family."  The  ordinary 
man,  in  fact,  is  an  excellent  person,  often  brilliant  and 
gifted,  and  generally  more  "interesting"  than  the  great 
man.  Moreover,  average  opinion,  as  represented  in  the 
ordinary  man,  is  generally  the  right  o[)inion.  All  tlie 
same  he  deserves  nothing  at  the  hands  of  soc-iety,  because 
he  does  not  promote  progress.  The  true  aim  of  society  is 
to  develop  the  great  man  ;  and  true  progress  consists  not 
in  generally  educating  the  ma.<se8 — a  wa.steful  and  mis- 
chievous j)riH:ess,  which  has  produced  .Socialistic  agitators 
— but  only  in  taking  away  the  artificial  barriers  which 
may  hinder  the  development  of  the  great  man ;  not  in 
equalizing  the  general  jirosjierity,  but  in  giving  exoep, 
tional  rewards  in  the  way  of  income-producing  capitiii- 
with  all  the  advantages  arising  from  a  wealthy  leisured 
class,  to  excejitiowil  men.  After  all,  ine<|uality  of  wealth 
does  not  really  jiroduce  unhapinness.  Luxury  is  purely 
relative,  and  is  foimded  much  more  on  the  imagination 
than  the  senses — a  questionable  thesis,  supjHjrted  ly  a 
still  more  questionable  illustration,  viz.,  a  luxurious 
sleeping  compartment  on  a  Continental  railway  which 
excites  the  envy  of  the  other  jmssengers,  and  yet  which, 
if  taken  off  its  wheels  and  put  up  by  the  side  of  the  road, 
would  hiu-dly  be  thought  sufficient  accommmlation  for  a 
niaid-of-all-work  ;  and  "  if  three  workmen  had  to  sleep  in 
it  instead  of  three  first-class  jjassengers,  the  agitator  would 
certainly  point  to  it  as  an  example  of  the  horrors  of  over- 
crowding." 

Now  it  is  plain  that  we  have  here  a  great  many  iwints 
emphasized  which  have  not  been  brought  out  so  well  in 
any  other  work,  and  which,  indeed,  have  not  received  from 
writers  on  social  subjects  anything  like  the  attention  they 
deserve.  But,  as  we  have  already  indicatc-d,  the  argument 
seems  to  us  to  be  weakened  by  an  insufficient  recognition  of 
all  the  phenomena.  Neither  the  philosoplier  nor  the  prac- 
tical socialist  is  likely  to  accept  it  as  meeting  them  on 
common  ground.  The  first  would  probably  comjilain  that 
to  deny  any  practical  value  to  his  speculations  liecause  he 
treated  of  the  social  aggregate  to  the  exclusion  of  its 
sections  was  like  confining  jwlitical  philosophy  to  a  con- 
sideration of  the  relations  of  the  LiWral  and  Conservative 
parties — that  to  remind  him  of  so  obvious  a  jihenomenon  as 
the  inequality  in  human  capacity  and  call  it  the  main  factor 
in  the  problem  is  as  though  onewereto  pointtothe  difference 


978 


LITERATURE. 


[April  2,  1898. 


in  value  b«i«ecn  a  ludf-<2n>wn  and  a  itixpence  aa  the  deter- 

T  Mr.  MulIcK-k  triticires 

\'  :  of  Mr.  Kiild,  who  lirst 

;o  two  classes,  one  of  wliich — the  lew — 

I — '"s- -'  •^hich  reli^on  prompts  it  to  surrender; 

vbile  the  other — the  maoy  —  could  have  taken  these 
.1  '        *  •        ,1    .        '\rion  alone  prevente-d   it.     Both 

•   nn(l<'r   the   term   '•  nmn,"  and 

>n  that  religion  induces 

,       ,•>    of    the   evolutionary 

.   while  at  the  same  time  it  redeems  him  from 

Boflening   the    hearts   of   the   minority.      Mr. 

had  probably  not  »een   Mr.  Kidd's  reply  to  his 

criiic*    in    t'  'tly    pul>li»ihe<l    new    edition    of    his 

ScxiAL  Evoi.i  ..K-niillan,  7s,  Gd.  n.).     Tht*  arj^ument 

there  restated  !.■<   not   invalidated   by  the  a])]>arent  incon- 

sistency.     It  is  simply  that  the  course  which  reason  dic- 

tfttw  in  the  case  of  the  few  and  the  many,  though  different 

in  each  case,  is  in  both  opposed  to  true  progress ;  "  man," 

therefons  in  the  aggregate  requires  some  other  guide  than 

rM»<  im. 

••  to  Mr.  Kidd  suggests  another  deficiency 
in  the  argument  which  undoubtedly  invalidates  it  as  a 
reply  either  to  the  philosopher  or  the  socialist.  The  whole 
jU'Ktion  of  moral  character  and  progress  is  entirely  ex- 
cludetl  from  Mr.  Mallock's  view. 

Greatiu'ss.  as  an  af^nt  of  social  prof^ess,  has  nothing;  what- 
vYvT  to  do  with  what  a  man  is,  except  m  so  far  as  what  he  is 
t<iial>U-s  him  to  do  what  ho  does.  Jf  two  doctors  were  con- 
fTont<-<l  liy  some  terrible  epidemic,  and  the  one  met  it  by 
t^iidiiiL'  till!  ;K>or  fur  nothini;.  and  died  in  his  unavailing  elforts 
ti'    ^s^  '  '    ■  '      '  V.r   fle<l   from   the    infected 

disii  tance  with  a  mistress  and 

an   f\. 'li'i .^.    iiitiiii'ii   u   lui'ijii  iiie   by   which   the  <liseasu 

could  U-  wanli-il  off,  and  procee<lc<l  to  make  a  large  fortune  by 
s.dlinn  it,  th.Miph  the  former  as  a  man  might  Im!  incalculably 
b«'tt<T  th.in  tile  latt«;r,  the  latter  as  an  agent  of  progress  would 
be  incalculably  groat<;r  than  the  former. 

The  latter,  too,  is  the  man  who  is  singled  out  as  the  repre- 
Mntative  "aristocrat,"  as  the  fittest  to  receive  all  the 
advantages  bostowe<l  by  wealth,  including  that  of 
bwoming  a  f)olitical  "governor."  How  the  great  man 
aaterts  himself  in  i>olitics  is  a  (piestion  Mr.  .Mallock  leaves 
in  much  obscurity.  He  can  hardly  be  estimated  purely 
by  results,  nor  can  he  be  tried  by  the  sole  test  admissible 
in  judging  of  the  greatness,  "in  the  technical  sense  of 
the  word,"  of  poets — viz.,  whether  they  "]iromote  jirogress 
amonir   other    poets."      .Mr.  Mallock's  subject  is    in    fact 

in<lu8trial  "great  man,"  but  he  has  not  been  able 
I  .  .:  him,  and,  indeed,  he  cannot  be  isolated.  The 
socialist  is  faced  with  conspicuous  success  on  the  indus- 
trial (|iiestion,on  the  necessary  suboniination  of  classes  in 
industrial  proHiiHion.  But  to  the  objection  that,  either 
thr«iv  .or  through  successful  eflFort  not 

desi;,  y,  an  immense  number  of  ]>eople 

are  in  J;<)sse^slon  of  exceptional  rewards  without  being  them- 
selvMt  in  any  way  exceptionally  efWcient,  the  author  has 
practically  no  reply  to  give.  And  the  inaflequacy  of  his 
■  ■■  '   ■  '  of  his  consideration  a  whole  range  of  facts 

..ist-ly  on  his  conclusions.     It   leafls   him,   for 

lo  make  what  is,  considering  the  facts  of  our 
;  life,  the  extrafirdinary  statement  that  any  motive 

bat  the  desire  for  wealth  is  ineffective,  save  in  the  case  of 
heroic  conduct  in  the  face  of  danger,  of  artistic  creation, 
of  the  pursuit  of  K}»e<ulntive  truth,  of  works  of  mercy,  and 
"■  '  ;u<  a  fnrtor  in  social 

•  "I  society  that  have 

WJtiieir  n»einphilanthroj)y. and  have  not  directly  increased 
material  wealth,  are  not  here  considered  t«)  have  anything 
to  do  with  "ariirtocracy,"   Tlie  advantages,  in  fact,  and  the 


disadvantages — for  it  can  hardly  be  said  to  make  "potentially 
great  wealth-producers  exert  themselves  to  the  utmost" — 
of  a  wealthy  leisured  class  are  really  not  iliscussed  by  Mr. 
Mallock.  His  subject  is  the  rule  of  "  the  exceptionally 
gifted  and  efticient  minority."  ,\ristocracy  in  this  sense 
may  be  an  ideal  system,  but  Mr.  Alallock,  who  undeilakes 
to  defend  our  jiresent  stK'ial  arrangeinents,  hardly  succi^ds 
in  convincing  us  that  they  a^^  tiic  best  filled  to  product*  it. 

Anarchism.  A  Criticism  and  History  of  the  Anarchist 
Theorv.  Hy  B.  V.  Zenker.  Translated  frt>ni  tin-  (icrnmii. 
(J * »in.',  3(M  pp.    IxMitb.n,  l.siw.  Methuen.    7.6 

Herr  Zenker  first  realir-wl  the  extreme  ignorance  of  the 
educate<l  public  upon  the  whole  question  of  Anarchism  on  the 
occasion  of  the  l>omb  outrage  in  the  French  Parliament.  Ho 
then  gave,  ho  tells  us,  an  impromptu  lecture  to  an  intelligent 
audience  upon  "  Anarchism,  its  intellectual  ancestr}',  its 
doctrines,  ]iropaganda,  the  lines  of  demarcation  that  separate  it 
from  ScK'ialism  and  Hadicalism,  and  so  forth,"  and  was  so  much 
impressed  by  the  fact  that  all  this  was  absolutely  now  and  un- 
known to  his  liearers  that  he  determintHi  to  extend  his  studies 
upon  the  subj*H!i,  and  enibinly  them  in  a  book.  Despite  the  lack 
of  material  and  the  difliculty  of  obtaining  the  little  that  exists, 
Herr  Zenker  has  suuceoiled  in  producing  °a  careful  and  critical 
history  of  tlio  growth  of  Anarchist  theory.  He  has,  moreover, 
supplied  his  readers  witli  a  numlxjr  of  bibliographical  notes, 
which  should  enable  those  who  wish  to  pursue  their  studios  of 
Anarchism  further  to  do  so  with  comparative  ease.  The  book 
itself  siitfcrs  from  the  usual  faults  of  Gerinao  work.  There 
are  no  marginiil  notes,  the  references  are  sometimes  to  be  found 
in  footnotes,  Bomelim(^s  in  the  body  of  the  text,  and  there  is  in 
oonscMjuence  a  certain  amount  of  difliculty  in  finding  one's  way 
about  it.  But  its  real  interest,  which  is  very  considerable,  lies 
in  the  sketches  of  individual  Anarchists,  men  of  every  difl'creiit 
type,  from  thinkers  aud  men  of  science  like  Rlisde  Reclus  or 
Prince  Kropotkin  to  violent  fanatics  like  Baknnin. 

Herr  Zenker  begins  with  a  definition  of  Anarchy,  which 
means,  ho  says,  in  its  ideal  sense, 

'I'he  pprfiTt,  unfettoreJ  BPlf-goTeromeDt  of  the  individual,  and  con- 
sequently the  almcacf  of  any  kind  of  extprnal  Kovernmeat.  ...  It 
demands  the  unconditional  rpnlizatlon  of  frcodom,  both  subjectively  and 
objectively,  equally  in  puhtical  and  in  economic  lift*. 
It  is  thus  clearly  differentiated  both  from  Liberalism,  which 
"  has  never  questioned  the  necessity  of  some  conipiilsory 
organization  in  the  social  relationships  of  individuals,"  and 
from  Socialism,  which  aims  at  o(|Uality  and  not  at  freedom.  Tho 
first  part  of  the  book  is  devott«l  to  tho  early  history  of 
Anarchism,  aud  contains  an  interesting  account  of  Proudhon, 
tho  father  of  Anarchism.  Herr  Zenker  describes  his  early 
history,  his  struggles  to  e<lucate  himself,  his  writings,  his  philo- 
sophic standpoint,  his  relations  to  the  groat  thinkers  of  his  time 
(notably  Hegel,  by  whom  he  was  strongly  influeiireil),  his  main 
thesis,  "  no  Government  of  men  by  means  of  tho  accumulation 
of  ]>ower,  no  exploitation  of  men  by  means  of  the  accumulation 
of  capital,"  and  the  reform  of  society  which  ho  sketched  out  under 
the  name  of  "Mutualism. "  The  remainder  of  this  part  of  the  book 
is  devote<l  to  Stirnor  and  the  Gorman  followers  of  I'roudhon, 
Tho  connexion  between  tho  French  thinker  and  the  German 
school  is  well  shown,  and  the  interesting  fact  which  colours  the 
whole  history,  that  each  individual  leader  was  but  expressing  the 
reaction  against  the  form  of  Government  under  which  he  lived — 
Proudhon  the  revolt  against  tho  ovorcontralization  of  Franco, 
later  Anarchists  the  struggle  against  the  tyranny  of  tho  Russian 
Oovornmont  -is  strikingly  an<l  clearly  brought  out. 

The  seeond  part  describes  modern  Anarchism,  which  has 
mainly  grown  up  in  Kiissia.  I{akunin,the  cosmopolitan  agitator, 
and  Prince  Kropotkin,  a  man  of  considerable  learning  and 
eminence,  are  the  two  very  different  heroes  of  the  p<'riod.  It  is 
from  its  connexion  with  Nihilism  that  Anarchism  developed  the 
sinister  growth  of  the  "  propaganda  of  action,"  and  it  is  from 
Bakunin  that  Western  Anarchism  has  recoive<l  this  unwelcome 
gift.      Tlio   coutraat  between     the    teaching    of    Bakunin   and 


April  2,  1898.] 


UTERATUKE. 


37S 


Proiulhon  ahowa  clearly  enough  Iho  ditititiotiou  botwueii  the  old 
oiul  tlin  miHluni  AiiurchiMm.  I'rdudhcin  rulird  U|<<iii  n  patlual 
ovcilutioii,  a  procosH  nf  (K>litical  triiiixfoi'matiuii  l>y  inuaiix  of 
miivoiHiil  yiiffrnfjo,  uiiil  tlio  jjiiuliml  txliiL-ution  of  Hocioty.  Hakiiniii 
nimthiiinutizcH  kiiowlttl^;!!  iiixl  wmild  uNtahlixh  Aiiiirchy  l>y  ninan.M  of 
revolt  uiiil  tlio  "uiiiiihilution  of  all  that  i»  terimid  public  oidKr." 
Finally,  Herr  /otiker  diNciiHauH  the  relation  of  AnarcliiHDi  to 
sciuncu  and  politics,  and  duvotCH  one  chapter  to  the  Hprviul  of 
Anarchism  in  Knropo— a  uhapter  in  which  aomo  of  the  lipires 
would  ho  a  littlii  iilarminR  if  ull  AnarchiHtii  worn  the  follnwDrH  of 
the  Mchool  of  Uiikunin.  The  excullent  concludinf;  remarka  iihow 
titat  Anurchixni  in  not  a  duvelopmcnt  which  can  be  diiult  with  by 
tneaiiM  of  uxcitptional  or  reprucMive  lu^inlation,  but  rather  by 
rational  and  (jotnl  jjovernment.  "  A  movonu-nt  like  Anarchi.sm 
cannot  bo  coiKiucrwl  by  force  and  injiiMtico,  but  only  by  juHticu 
and  frociluMi,"  writes  Hcrr  Zenker,  who  is  to  hu  congratulated 
upon  11  really  interesting  and  carefully-written  work. 


A  b"i>k  upon  indiiatrial  conditions  which  does  not  attempt 
to  disguise  the  fact  that  it  is  written  rather  from  the  jjoint  of 
view  of  employers  than  of  employed,  and  yet  shows  ri'al  sym- 
))athy  for  the  labouring  classes,  real  insight  into  the  problems 
and  dllliodties  of  their  lives,  cannot  fail  to  bo  interesting.  Mr. 
Means'  Isdl'sthiai.  Fkeeix)m  (New  York,  Appletons,  Os.  M.) 
is  marked  both  by  the  absence  of  any  spirit  of  intoler- 
ance aiul  by  the  presence  of  common  sense  and  sound  reason- 
ing. His  main  object  is  to  reftite  the  many  differing  schemes  which 
are  vaguely  comprehended  under  the  name  of  Sociolism,  and  he 
is  saved  from  nuiuy  dangerous  pitfalls  by  his  careful  absten- 
tion fr(un  the  practice  of  "  personifying  abstractions,"  from 
which,  as  he  .says,  "  so  many  dangerous  fallacies  spring.  This 
is  esiHioially  true  of  corporations,  and  jiartieularly  mischievous  in 
the  case  of  the  (lovernmout,  which  is  the  largest  corporation  of 
all  " — an  excellent  and  timely  warning.  The  book  is  mainly 
concerned  with  the  variotis  (juestions  arising  out  of  the  relations 
of  corporations  to  their  empioiien  ;  and  after  some  discussion  Mr. 
Means  arrives  at  the  conclusion  that — 

Mnnngcrs  of  cor]M)rations  can  elTcctivcly  adopt  the  meamire  of  re- 
ducing wngct  only  wlicn  the  conilitiiin.'i  of  buiiiticss  are  such  an  to  make  a 
general  reduction  of  wages  practicable  or  nccemary. 
This  is,  of  course,  subject  to  certain  exceptions,  the  most  important 
lieing  the  isolation  of  the  industryand  the  extent  of  the  monopoly 
which  it  represents.  Some  space  is  devoted  to  the  cpiest  ion  of  Govern- 
ment emptoiifs,  and  the  i>ayment  by  public  corporations  of  wages 
and  salaries  higher  than  those  which  are  paid  for  similar  services 
by  private  persons.  Mr.  Means  points  out  the  obvious  but  too 
often  ignored  fact  that  the  revenue  of  these  corporations  is 
derived  from  the  income  of  the  citizens,  and  that  the  result  of 
such  a  ijolicy  is  merely  to  create  a  privileged  class.  Ho  also 
discusses  the  relation  of  wages  to  profits,  and  the  effect  of  a  tax 
upon  profits.  In  connexion  with  this  he  shows  that  a  reduction 
of  the  general  rate  of  profit  (which  is  in  practice  an  infinite 
numlior  of  jiarticular  rates)  is  to  reduce  the  number  of  small 
employers  and  thus  possibly  to  increase  the  jviwor  of  the  great 
corporations.  It  would  be  absunl  to  protend  that  Mr.  Means  is  an 
impartial  writer,  but  he  is  certainty  not  incapable  of  appreciating 
the  views  of  his  opponents,  and  his  book  is  thro\ighout  well 
written  and  interesting. 

M.  Georges  Ronaud ,  Prof essor  at  the  University  of  Lausanne, 
in  Switzerland,  has  undertaken  the  task  of  giving  in  condensed 
form  a  complete  account  of  the  aims  and  ideals  of  Socialism.  In 
the  first  part  of  Lk  Ri^uiiuk  Sociamste  (Alcan,  2f.  50c.)  he 
states  the  general  principles  on  which  the  society  of  the  future 
will  be  foundwl.  In  return  for  the  right  of  property  conti.scatetl 
by  the  State  the  individual  will  receive  certain  rights  and  a 
pension  in  his  old  age.  M.  Renaud  then  procee<ls  to  show  in 
what  the  futiire  j>olitical  organization  will  consist.  Curiously 
enough  he  is  not  an  internationalist.  He  is  an  energetic 
defender  both  of  patriotism  and  militarism.  He  distrrista 
Parliamentary  assemblies  and  advocat«is  direct  legislation  by  the 
people.  It  is  alarming  to  hear  that  when  the  era  of  which  he 
dreams   shall    have   arrived    philologists   will    have    invented  a 


univeraal  laiupwgr.  and  that  great  writ4irs  aud  po«ta  will  b* 
■•le«t«d  bjr  aonpHitivn  usamination.  M.  Keitaud  haa  «vi<t«itiljr 
not  forgottiin  that  in  lK7ri  ho  won  the  {<ris«  of  pviTv  at  tlw 
FVenoh  Academy,  with  a  poem  mititlt^l  "  I^a  Pot^nie  d<i  la 
Ksience."  The  book  ia  a  useful  little  abstract  nf  Hocialiat 
doctrine*. 

Professor  Ludwig  Ounplowios,  of  Oraa,  haa  publiitbod  ft 
second  e<lition,  reviH«<l  and  enlarged,  of  his  "  Philoaopb.acbaa 
Htaatsrecht  "  under  the  title  of  ALUiKMBlHBS  t^AATaaariiT 
(lunabruok,  Verlag   der  Wagner'scben    t'i<  -itucbbaml- 

lung,  18U7).     The  lirat  edition  was  publiali  »    sf(o,  when 

the  book  met  with  considerable  la, 

but  also  in  Italy,  France,  and  ."pa  >nd 

did  not  eitend  tha  same  welcome   to  it.     It  oi.  -h  Uiat 

will  prove  suggestive  to  the  thoughtful  student  '  gjr. 


NAVAL. 


Drake  and  the  Tudor  Navy.    liy  Julian  S.  Corbett. 


2  vols,     lllastliited. 
1HU8. 


«  A  Sjin.,  xvi.  +  438+  viii.  +  4HS  pp.     I>c>ii<lon, 
iMugnxtLXXB.    36/- 


"  Whosoever  cominamls  the  »en  cninmanHH  the  trade; 
whosoever  coinniand.'f  the  trade  of  the  world  commands 
the  riches  of  the  world,  and  conser|uently  the  world  it.Helf," 
Tiipse   words  of    l{ali'i;;h,   which   Mr.  Corbftt  '  m>- 

priately  chosen  as  a  motto  for   his  valiuiMf  nn'i  ul 

Iwok,  contain    one  of  the  causes  of  '  ]•- 

ment  into  the  leading  seafaring  and  —     ^      .  :'>n 

of  the  earth  under  Fllizaheth.  The  other  and  nobler  caatie 
of  that  attainment  of  supremacy  is  to  be  read  in  the  words 
with  which  Sir  Humpiirey  (Jili)ert — who  t^eenis  to  loom 
across   the  centuries  as   ])<>rhaps    the    nob  iiierof 

the   time — concludes   his  discourse   on    ti  -West 

Pas.sage,  still  to  be  read  in  honest  IIakluyt"s  pages : — 

Never,  therefore,  misliko  with  me  for  '-t"  ..  ;■■  tsrid  any 
laudable  and  honest  enterprise  ;  for  if  thi  "r  idle- 
ness we  purchase   shame,  the  pleasure  vaiii  ..     :-j  shame 

abideth  for  ever. 

Give  me  leave,  therefore,  without  offence,  always  to  live 
and  die  in  this  mind  :  that  he  is  luit  worthy  to  live  at  nil,  that, 
for  fear  or  danger  of  death,  shunneth  his  country's  service  and 
his  own  honour,  seeing  that  death  is  inevitable  and  the  fame  of 
virtue  immortal,  wherefore  in  this  behalf  inulare  vrl  timere 
spcrno. 

It  is  qnite  characteri.'tic  of  the  Klizabethan  English- 
man that  lialeigh,  a  knight-errant  if  ever  there  was  one, 
bases  his  demand  for  naval  enterjirise  on  commercial 
grounds,  and  that  these  noble  words  of  Gilbert  are  the 
close  of  an  argument  mainly  directed  to  show  how  English 
trade  could  he  extended  and  English  purses  fattened.  The 
motives  are  equally  mi.\e<;l  in  the  life  of  Drake,  which  is 
now  more  fully  laid  ojien  to  the  genenil  reader  than  it  has 
ever  lieen  before.  That  man  of  genius  was  strangely  com- 
jxumded  of  dashing  adventurer  and  calculating  strategist, 
self-sacrificing  leader  and  money-grubbing  privateer, 
heroic  Christian  gentleman  and  bragging,  self-confident 
egotist.  Mr.  (\irliett  has  done  for  Drake  what  Captain 
Mahan  lately  did  for  his  great  successor.  Nelson — he 
has  told  the  man's  life  in  relation  to  his  times 
so  as  to  disentangle  his  character  and  his  ser- 
vice to  the  world  from  the  somewhat  bewildering 
accretion  of  praise  and  blame  in  which  they  were  likely 
to  be  buried.  The  imjKirtance  of  this  work  can  hardly  he 
over-<'stimated  by  Englishmen.  Mr.  Corbett  himself  has 
conceived  it  in  a  masterly  manner,  which  accounts  for  the 
thoroughness  and  devotion  w  ith  which  he  has  accomplished 
his  work. 

The  significance  of  a  great  man  [he  reminds  usl.  like  that  of 
a  great  age,  lies  as  much  in  what  he  attempted  as  in  what  he 
achieved.     The  one  can  only  l>e  read  in  the  light  of  the  otbsr. 


374 


LITERATURE. 


[April  2,  1898. 


!  wpvmUir,  Dr«ka'«  •ctioix  apiioar  but  thu  triiiiiiphs  or 

.liiiTF*  of  ■  daring  •aunan:  it  is  only  wlu'ii  »<'  tni>l  tbv  links 

tlMt  ooitad  Umbi  that  w  m*  him  ris^  U>  hii  '  ■  tions,  as 

tbo  man  who  firat  oonMirad  the  hnm  and  |h-  >>f  a  grvat 

and  •tataamanlik*  naval  policy. 

Of  rec*nt  ywirs  t'  '  '■  ucy  has  \tefn,  jxrlmps,  to 
allnw  ''the  romantif  t  i  of  his  career  as  a  corsair 

ai  -'-r"  to  ('  >   I'!  i'  I's  work  as  ndiniral  arnl 

ft  .    What  !  ■  'V  !.;i-  not  found  more  delight 

in  the  voyage  of  the  Pelican  than  even  in  the  crushing  of 
the  Armada?  And  it  in  xafe  to  say  that  a  hundred  jieojjle 
could  describe  the  sacking  of  Cartagena,  or  the  singeing 
of  the    Kv  '  ^'  ".  for  one  who  could  exj)lain 

Drake's  ci>  ae  of  naval  strategy.     It 

is  to  Ih*  account«'d  a»  a  s|)ecial  triumi>li  to  Mr. ('orl)ett  that 
he  has  made  what  may  be  called  the  scientific  ]>art  of  his 
history  almost  as  readable  as  the  romantic  chapters  which 
deal  with  the  Plate   fleet  and   the   Spanish   main.     The 

{iromise  shomn  in  the  little  monograph   of  which  he  re- 
ieve<l  the  too  bus}-  hands  of  Kroude  has  been  more  than 
fulfilled  in  these  admirable  volumes. 

Tlie  history  of  naval  warfare  is  naturally  divided  into 
three  parts.  Each,  as  Mr.  Corbett  points  out,  in  language 
that  we  cannot  improve,  is  "shaqily  characterized  by  a 
generic  difference  in  the  '  capital  ship,'  as  in  the  seven- 
teenth century  it  was  happily  called — the  ship,  that  is, 
which  formed  the  backlxnie  of  a  fighting  fleet  and  had  a 
place  in  the  fighting  line."  The  first  j>eriod  is  that  of  the 
oared  galley,  the  second  that  of  the  sailing  ship,  the  third 
that  of  the  ironclad  steamer.  The  now  dominant  type  is, 
in  essentials,  a  return  to  the  first,  greatly  improved  in 
IT:  ver,  armament,  and  sea-going  qualities.     It  is  a 

61^:.: :   fact  that  English  naval  supremacy  coincides 

with  the  250  years  during  which  the  sailing-ship  held  its 
own.  We  have  begun  the  third  era  with  the  inherited 
tradition  of  more  than  two  centuries  of  dominance,  and  it 
is  to  be  lio|>e<l  that  we  shall  solve  the  great  problem  of 
"reconciling  sea  endurance  with  free  movement"  as 
satisfactorily  with  steam  as  we  did  with  sails. 

Drake's  peculiar  merit  is  that  he  was  the  first  of  the 
great  sailing  admirals.  The  battle  of  LejMnto  marked  the 
culmination  of  the  galley.  Its  impotence  against  a  well- 
handled  sailing-shij)  Drake  was  to  demonstrate  at  Cadiz 
sixteen  years  later.  In  a  very  lucid  introduction,  which 
is  evidently  the  fruit  of  much  thought  and  study,  Mr. 
0)rbett  traces  the  growth  of  our  English  school  of  naval 
variare.  Shi[>s  have  always  been  divisible  into  two  classes, 
the  long  ship  and  the  round  ship,  originally  distinguished 
as  man-of-war  and  merchantman.  The  former  gave  us 
the  medieval  galley;  the  latter  was  developed  in  the 
fifteenth  century  into  the  galleon,  the  parent  of  the  ship 
of  the  line.  Jlr.  Corbett  jwints  out  what  will  be  news  to 
all  who  have  not  studied  the  naval  history  of  the  fifteenth 
and  sixteenth  centuries  with  close  attention,  that  the 
"  galleons  of  Spain  "  were  not  essentially  Spanish  at  all ; 
in  fact,  Spiin  was  the  last  of  European  jtowers  to  adopt 
the  galleon  or  "  great-ship  "  as  a  naval  unit.  One  reason 
for  this  was  that  the  SjMmish  navy  was  ruled  by  soldiers. 
To  the  fp-'  ■  galley  in  calm  waters,  such  as  those 

of  H.«  M".;  i!i.  it  was  (piite  jxissible  successfully  to 

»'  e   drill  and   system   of   tactics   which 

tii^.  "     ,    '         infantry  so  formidable  on  land.     When 

the  sailing-ship  came  into  use  in  fleets,  a  new  tactical  era 
opened.  The  Spanish  admirals  did  not  perceive  this  : 
to  the  English  captains,  accnstome<l  "  to  haul  and  draw 
with  the  ^ailor•<,*'  and  not  trnine<l  in  a  military  school,  it 
came  »<  a  matter  of  course.  The  transition  is  well 
explained  by  Mr.  Corbett  in  describing  the  first  English 


"  naval  programme  "  that  was  ever  submitted  to  Govern- 
ment. Small  and  handy  ships  were  in  it  given  the 
preference  over  such  unwieldy  monsters  as  the  (ireat 
Harry. 

Ihe  truth  is  [says  Mr.  Corbett]  that  by  this  time  the 
English  school  had  discovcriMl  tho  n<al  fuiu-tion  t>f  the  great-ship. 
For  thvni  it  wa«  no  longer  the  Huating  furtros*,  imprfgnuhle  to 
b<i«rder«,  overlM'uring  all  ordinary  craft,  and  fiijmbte  of  trans- 
porting a  wholt-  giurison  of  liorsv  and  f(M)t.  Wynt*T  already 
nitist  liavo  Hfi'n  it  as  a  mobile  gun-cunioge,  and  lii'io  was  thu 
great  seiTct.  It  liad  Ik-oii  well  said  that  tliu  real  arm  of  a  trooi)or 
18  his  horso.  For  tlio  new  school  the  arm  of  the  sailor  waH  liia 
ship.  Hitherto  the  otfensivo  foro«  of  a  wnr-vessel  had  In'en 
measured  mainly  by  the  number  of  boarders  it  eould  throw  up<in 
the  deck  of  an  i>neniy,  and  guns  had  l>een  valued  chielly  ua  a 
means  of  crippling  his  power  of  eludinc  this  form  of  attiu-k. 
But  now  the  slup  with  its  guns  was  itself  tiie  weapon,  the  captain 
the  eye,  the  crew  the  muscles  that  playo»l  it. 

The  whole  of  modem  naval  warfare  is  involved  in  tliis 
view  of  the  matter.  Mr.  Corl)ett  shows  how  Drake, 
Hawkins,  and  their  comrades  worked  it  out,  and  how  the 
new  school  definitely  destroyed  the  old  teaching  along 
with  the  Armada.  Of  course,  it  was  not  Spanish  naval 
supremacy,  as  is  often  said,  that  was  blown  to  shreds  off 
Gravelines  ;  that  had  never  existed,  and  Spain,  invincible 
on  land,  had  scarcely  ^wssessed  a  navy  until  Philip  II. 
annexed  Portugal.  Mr.  Corbett  makes  it  (juite  clear 
that  the  defeat  of  the  Armada  did  not  lay  the  foundations 
but  merely  jmt  on  the  roof  of  English  naval  fame.  His 
detailed  examination  of  the  long  and  intri<'ate  fight  that 
began  ofi"  Plymouth  and  ended  in  the  North  Sea  clears  up 
several  hitherto  unintelligible  (juestions,  and  is  the  best 
technical  history  of  England's  proudest  achievement  yet 
written.  He  draws  largely  on  the  collections  of  Captain 
Duro,  and  we  do  not  think  that  his  exjK)sition  can  be 
materially  bettered. 

Through  the  main  scenes  of  the  great  Elizabethan 
drama  runs  the  life  of  Drake,  whose  other  achievements — 
the  circumnavigation  of  the  world,  the  raid  on  the  Spanish 
Main,  the  Lisbon  voyage — are  impartially  analysed  and  pic- 
turesquely told.  While  Drake  is  defended  from  the  charge 
of  piracy,  Mr.  Corbett  does  not  minimize  that  weakness  for 
a  rich  prize  which  caused  one  of  the  few  blots  on  his  name. 
Even  the  sun  has  sjxits ;  and  they  serve  to  indicate  his 
nature.  That  Drake  was  a  very  great  man  nobody  doubts. 
Mr.  Corbett's  best  service  is  to  show  him  to  us,  not  merely 
in  the  common  view  as  "  a  daring  navigiitor  and  a  jirince 
of  corsairs  of  whom  we  are  half  ash«me<l  to  be  jiroud," 
but  as  the  father  of  a  new  art  of  maritime  war,  "  which, 
with  an  originality  of  concejition,  a  directness  of  purpose, 
and  a  breadth  of  view  hardly  ever  surpassed,  he  created 
out  of  the  fulness  of  his  genius."  It  would  he  too  much 
to  say  that  Drake  was  in  any  need  of  rehnbilitation,  but 
his  commanding  stature  had  been  somewhat  obscured  by 
oceAn  mists.  Mr.  Corbett  has  effectually  dispelled  them, 
and  given  us  new  and  b<'tter  grounds  for  hailing  Drake  as 
the  greatest  name  in  our  naval  history  before  Nelson. 
For  this  every  lover  of  England  and  tlie  sea  will  be 
gratttful. 

Admiral  Duncaji.    Dy   the   Earl    of   Oamperdown. 

Oxa^in.,  .'4)7  pp.    Ixindon,  1H)I8.  Longmans.     16/- 

A  hundrtMl  years  have  jmssed  since  the  victory 
of  CamjM'rdown  ;  Injt  history  has  signally  failed  to  do 
justice  to  the  memory  of  Admiral  Duncan.  Utifortunately 
the  failure  cannot  be  wholly  redeemed,  and,  as  Ix)rd 
Cam])erdown  exji'ains,  an  adetjuate  biography  of  his  great- 
grandfather is  now  imiKjssible.  This  book  is,  however, 
much  more  than  its  author  niodestly  claims,  and  in  days 
when  keen  interest  in  all  that  relates  to  maritime  warfare 
has  become  wide-spread,  a  record,  even  if  incomplete,  of 


April  2,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


875 


the  carpcT  of  a  great  Bailor  will  be  warmly  welcome*!. 
Adam  Duncan  was  born  at  Dundee  on  July  1,  17^1,  and 
first  went  to  sea  in  1746  on  lx)ard  the  nloop  Tryal  which 
wan  employed  in  convoying  to  InverneHH  troop.-i  who 
foiiglit  at  Culloden.  Hi^  retired  in  April,  1800,  and  liiH 
jM-riod  of  service,  therefore,  covers  the  closing  years  of  the 
War  of  the  Au-itrian  Succession  and  three  great  naval 
wars  of  vital  importance  to  the  liritish  Kinpire — the  Seven 
Years  War,  the  War  of  American  IndeiH-ndence,  and  that 
of  the  French  Revolution.  The  two  latter  seem  to  be 
confused  in  the  author's  "  Introduction,"  where  it  is 
pointed  out  that 

Holland  towards  the  close  of  the  c«ntury  wa»  led  captive  by 
the  French  Uopulilic  and  joined  the  Coalition  aguiiist  (iruat 
Britiiin.  Worst  of  all,  it  wa.M  then  that  fjreat  Hritain  threw 
away  her  American  Colonies  by  u  couroe  of  stn^wndons  and 
culpable  folly  of  whioh  the  contoquences  still  remain. 

The  War  of  IndejMMidence  ended,  however,  with  the 
Treaty  of  Versailles  in  1783,  and  when  ten  years  later 
(ireat  Hritain  was  called  u|)on  to  face  what  Captain  Mahan 
describes  as  "  the  mighty  onset  of  the  French  Uevolution," 
it  was  a  supreme  advantage  that  until  1812  no  demands 
upon  her  resources  arose  on  the  North  American  continent. 
Of  the  personal  exploits  of  Duncan  little  or  nothing  is 
known  till  1795,  and  this  memoir  is,  therefore,  practically 
confined  to  the  momentous  period  179.5-1800.  Mean- 
while, however,  he  saw  much  hard  and  varied  service  in 
the  Seven  Years  War,  in  which  "  he  may  be  truly  said  to 
have  received  his  professional  education  in  Kepjiel's 
school."  A  captain  at  the  age  of  30,  his  prospects 
appeared  to  be  bright;  but,  in  17G4,  the  long  connexion 
with  Keppid  was  severed  and  till  1778  Duncan  remained  on 
shore.  The  War  of.Vmerican  Independence  entailed  great 
military  efforts  carried  on  at  a  distance  and  the  British 
Navy  was  severely  overtaxed.  In  1779,  d'Orvilliers  with  a 
combined  French  and  SjMinish  fleet  apjieared  off  Plymouth, 
and  Sir  Charles  Hardy  with  a  greatly  inferior  force  declinetl 
the  risks  of  an  action.  Jervis  in  the  Foudroyant  and 
Duncan  in  the  .Monarch  were  overwhelmed  with  a  sense 
of  shame  at  the  retreat  to  Spithead.  "  I  am  in  the  most 
humbled  state  of  mind  I  have  ever  experienced,"  wrote 
the  former,  and  as  Ixird  Camperdown  justly  states. 

It  is  fortunate  that  other  Admirals  wore  less  pr\ident  and 
more  adventurous  in  tho  face  of  a  8u{x.>rior  force 

than  Sir  Charles  Hardy.  After  taking  part  in  the  relief 
of  (libndtar  by  both  Rodney  and  Howe,  and  in  the  action 
of  the  former  with  de  I^ngara,  fought  in  a  gale  off  a  lee 
shore,  Duncan  found  himself  an  Admiral  in  1787.  He 
had  already  si)ent  "more  than  half  his  time  on  half-iwy," 
anil  nearly  eight  years  of  inactivity  pissed  before  he 
hoisted  his  flag.  Coming  from  a  strict  Presbyterian  stock, 
Duncan  was  a  strong  Whig,  and  was  known  as  a  stanch 
friend  of  Admiral  Keppel ;  but  he  never  took  any  part  in 
jxilitics,  and  there  seems  to  be  no  evidence  that  the  neglect 
he  experienced  was  due  to  the  jjartisan  customs  of  the  day. 
In  December,  1794,  Lord  Si)encer  became  First  Lord 
of  the  Admiralty,  and  at  his  personal  suggestion  '•  Keppel's 
Duncan"  was  made  Commander-in-Chief  in  the  North  Sea, 
charged  with  the  duty  of  blockading  the  Texel.  Of  the 
years  which  followed  Lord  CamiK-nlown  ha.s  collected  some 
exceedingly  interesting  reminiscences.  Lord  Spencer's 
letters  to  Admind  Duncan,  now  published  for  the  first 
time,  show  the  intimate  relations  between  the  two  men, 
and  throw  a  strong  light  upon  the  causes  of  success  of  the 
best  head  the  Admiralty  has  ever  jwssessed.  Between  the 
naval  victories  which  marked  Lord  Spencer's  administra- 
tion and  the  personality  of  the  First  Lord  there  was  a 
direct  connexion  which  has   never  been  suflSciently  recog- 


nize<I.  liord  Sjiencer  usually  treat«Ml  his  AdnuraU  with 
full  confidence,  undertttoud  their  chari'- <••>;-"'  -  ....<.r.|,^ 
them  loyal  i*up|iort,  and  won  their  rd. 

The  result*!  of  this  sii'    '  '    ' -ai  of  j»er  'or 

cold  oHiciaiism  are  in  laveii  mi  ■ 

The  times  were  iTilnai  whf  iiiurtii   ti«>k 

over   his  difficult  task  on  the  Di.  1.      Howe'* 

victory  off  Brest  on  the  1st  June,  1794,  had  Imh-u  won; 
but  the  naval  situation  was  as  yet  undetermine<l,  and  thA 
military  o|ierationH  in  Flanders  had  ended  in  a  disastrouji 
retreat.  Holland  was  overrun  by  the  French,  and  an 
exjie^lition  from  the  Texel  was  regarde<l  as  imminent. 
The  ships  availabh*  for  the  North  Sea  command  were  few, 
indifferent,  and  constantly  liable  to  be  withdrawn.  In 
July,  1795,  Admiral  Ilanickoff  arrived  with  the  Kussian 
contingent,  which  was  ])lace<l  under  Duncan's  orders ;  and 
this  arrangement  lasted,  with  intermissions,  till  1799. 
The  Russian  ships  did  not  jjrove  ;  .  a» 

usual  in   such   cases,  <|uestions  i.  to 

small  difficulties  which  might  have  im{N*rilied  the  alliance 
but  for  the  British  Admiral's  great  tact  and  the  strong 
regard  with  which  he  inspired  his  foreign  colleacues.  If 
the  alliance  did  not  jjroduce  all  that  was  e\  '   from  it, 

the  somewhat  delicate  ex|)eriment  was  ii.  -s  ren- 

dered a  success  by  .\dmiral  Duncan's  good  management; 
and  the  Kmi)eror  Paul,  in  an  autograph  litl.i.  (onli.illv 
acknowledged 

Tho  honourable  and  distinguished  manner  in  »nj.  n  \oii  navc 
discharged  the  coninmncl  over  the  si)nadri>n  of  my  diiiM  .  .  . 
and  tho  zeal  you  have  so  strongly  evinco<l  for  the  benefit  of  my 
officers  and  seamen. 

While  the  blockade  of  the  Texel  was  taxing  the 
Admiral's  energies  to  the  utmost,  an  unforeseen  crisis  of 
the  most  formidable  nature  presented  itself.  "  It  was  on 
Admiral  Duncan  that  the  whole  brunt"  of  the  mutiny  at 
the  Nore  fell.  If,  like  St.  Vincent,  he  had  been  in  com- 
mand of  a  homogeneous  fleet  in  which  the  seamen  had 
learneti  to  know  his  great  (pialities  and  to  feel  the  sjiell  of 
his  strong  personality,  it  is  probable  that  the  outbreak  at 
the  Nore  would  never  have  attained  serious  dimensions. 
While  symimthizing  warmly  with  the  grievances  of  the 
seamen,  Duncan  acted  with  admirable  firmness,  and  it  is 
clear  that  his  personal  influence  kept  the  crew  of  the  flag- 
ship to  their  duty.  The  draft  of  one  of  his  addresses  to 
the  ship's  comjuiny  has  ha]>pily  been  i)reserved,  and 
notliing  could  better  show  the  lofty  character  of  the  man. 
While  the  mutiny  was  still  in  jirogress,  news  of  the  pro- 
Iwble  sailing  of  a  force  from  Holland  arrived,  and  Duncan, 
deserted  by  many  of  his  ships,  took  up  his  station,  with 
the  Venerable,  Adamant,  Trent,  and  Circe,  at  the  outer 
buoy  of  the  Texel.  Here  he  anchored,  having  determined 
to  fight  his  ships  till  they  sank  in  the  fair-way  if  the 
enemy  attempted  to  come  out,  and  by  his  "dauntless 
behaviour  saved  his  ships  and  the  situation."  The  jjeril 
passed,  and  by  the  end  of  June,  1797,  the  great  mutiny 
was  at  an  end.  On  July  23  Duncan  received  a  sjiontaneous 
tribute  from  the  ship's  comj)any  of  the  Venerable,  which 
shows  the  cordial  esteem  which  he  had  inspired. 

Wo  cannot  omit  this  opportunity  to  express  our  gratitude 
and  atTection  to  you,  our  Commander-in-Chief,  for  your  paternal 
care,  attention,  and  salutary  odvice  in  every  stage  of  that 
unhappy  event  which  has  stainetl  the  character  of  every  British 
Tar,  out  which  we  hope  and  trust  may  lie  redeemed  by  future 
bravery,  and  a  steatly  perseverance  in  their  country's  cause. 

We  sincerely  wish  the  enemy  may  give  us  an  opportunity  of 
manifesting  our  loyalty  to  our  King,  our  steady  attachment  to 
the  Constitution,  and  our  personal  regard  for  the  best  of 
commanders. 

The  enemy  at  length  provided  the  desired  opportunity, 
and  on  October  11  the  battle  of  Cami>erdown  was  fought. 

30 


376 


LITERATURE. 


[April  2,  1898. 


I>tincan*«  handling  uf  his  fleet  has  bcvn  criticixed  by  St. 
Vino«*nt,  who  wrote  thnt  he  made  the  attack 

without  •ttvntion  to  fomi  atul  onler,  tJiinkin^  that  the 
hnw  MunpU  ba  aet  eould  achiare  hia  obj«ct,  which  it  did 
oonplatoly. 

As  the  author  points  out,  however,  Nelson,  after  the 

Ni'.',  wrote  to   l<ord  Duncan  tliat  he  hntl  |»rotit«*tl  hv  his 

. A.iiiijde,  and   the  eviii»»nce  of    Adininils  de   Wintt-r   and 

."^torv  j)n»\»'  that    •  !i  line  wats  eftecttially  broken  by 

till-  niea.iiires  a<ic  ,  i   that  the  well-known  work  of 

.lohn  Clerk,  of  KIdin,  had  been   carefully  studied  by  the 

r    •■  '    \dmiral.     In  any  case,  the  action  of  ('aniiH»rdown, 

.  shallow  water  off  a  lee  shore  in  half  a  ^alf,  was 

]»iece  of  seainanshi|i  of  which  any  great 

niiijht   well  be  proud.     The  one  great 

"s  life  came  to  him  at  the  age  of  66, 

If  of  it  to  the  utmost.     It  is  jyerhajw 

natural  that  the  great  game  of  naval  war,  which  was  being 

'      ut   in  other  waters  in  1797,  should  have  thrown 

>wn   into  the  shaile  ;  but  the  victory  was  at  the 

tmost  in  to  (ireat   Kritain,  and 

•  •rofI*i<l_\  -_  1, who,  like  lier  husband, 

•v  irm  friend  of  the  Admiral,  expressed  the  general 

it. 

shall  I  say  to  jou,  my  dear  and  Tictorious  Admiral  ? 

''•■'■-  t«  convoy  to  you  tho  slightest  itlea  of 

.  your  glorious,  gpleiulid,  and  niomorable 

.1-       .    .    .     liixl,  wlio  allowiMl  you  to  n-ap  so  glorious 

of  hoiioun*  and  glory,  who  rewanlo<l  your  woll-borne 

''   nxtranrdinary   sucovss,    keep  you  sufu  and   well   to 

.    yearn  the   fame   He  enabled  you  to  acquire  on 

t  iiguiKlu-d  occasion. 

More  work  still  remained  to  be  done  in  the  North  Sea, 

'i     the    military    operations    of    the    Ililder 

.ij)parently  undertaken  in  opjiosition  to  Ix)rd 

l^.iK-an's  views.  ]>roved  a  disastrous  failure,  the  surrender 

111  the  I)utch  Fleet  in  the  Texel  was  successfully  arranged. 

I»rd   (amperdown's    book    is   a   worthy  tribute  to   the 

memory  of  his  illustrious  ancestor,  and  while  it  is  im- 

posnible  not  to  wish  that  the  record  was   more  comj)lete, 

•r  will   recognize  that,  with   equal  opjiortunities, 

's  I)uiican  "  would  have  ranked  with  the  greatest 

of  the   naval   heroes  who  have    upheld  the  honour   and 

guaranteed  the  progress  of  the  British  nation. 


History  of  the  Liverpool  Privateers  and  Letters 
of  Marque.  With  an  .\ccouiil  of  tin-  LiviTpiKil  Slavi- Tradi-. 
Kv  Oomer  WlUlams.  Illustrat<-<1.  i)  -  )tin.,  xv.  ^TlNpp. 
I>indoii.  iHirr.  Heinemann.    12/- n. 

••  Pri-.  in  and  remains  nlHilishi-*!."     This  is  now  the 

public  law  •■.  l"it  th<-  1  iiitf<l  .States  are  not  iMiund  by  it, 

ami  we  c:i  tU'rs  of  miir(|Ue  will  never  lie  isHiie<l 

again.     I. '.  more   interest   in    ships  and  sailors 

til  .:i  .it  any  time  since  "  Peter  Simple  "  was  a  new  iKxik.  Mr. 
Williams'  solid,  but  by  no  means  dull,  volume  will  be  welcome, 
and  it  contains  material  for  many  novels. 

Liverp<iol  was  the  chief  seat  both  of   privateering  and  of  the 

slave  tnule.     The  ancient  mariner  who  engaged  in  either  business 

was  a  whlaker«d  desperatlo,  who   would    i>)>ey  any  orders  at   sea 

ai»d  wsa  always  rMuly   to  resist  tho  press-gang   on  shore.     The 

'.vnre  chnaen    for   their   Heamanship  and  daring,  and  two 

."-0  i«elHCt«Kl   for  special    nutiw.      Fortunatus    Wright, 

.'lit'-r     .1  I     and     romantic    career,    disappeared     like 

I',     y    .     ■  ^  ami   was  seen  ii"  m"io  after  17r>7.     William 

II,  bis  comraile  ami  partner,  died   in  1801,  aged  86.  He 

I  to  have  g<me  to  sea  after  1758,  but  l>ecsm«  dockmaster 

'  i  l.irerpool,  autlior   of  the  "  Practical  Seaman,"  and  a  great 
I-  •  •  f ..  fT  til  the  t'>wn.     During  the  Heven  Years  War  and  after- 
w    -.1    I.  '.•■rjxxil  increiuHMl  ami  pr<Nt[>ere<l,  buttliirini;  tho  American 
■  .>  as  all  tho  other  way.  Tin 
.11  trade  was  not  mode  up  : 


prirateers  oould  do,  and  in  that  capacity  the  Amerioatis  were  nt 
least  a  match  fi>r  tho  Knglish.  Hut  when  Franco  an<l  Sjmin 
joined  tho  dance  tho  gains  of  |jivur|H>ol  were  considerable.  In 
1778  tlie  Two  Brothors,  Captain  Fislior,  took  a  French  Kaat 
Indiamon  worth  more  than  two  millions  of  livres,  and  in  tho 
following  year  tho  Amazon,  Captain  Whytell,  took  a  Spanish 
man-of-war  from  Manilla  with  a  cargo  valued  at  a  million 
sterling,  and  "  doomed  tho  most  valuable  pri7o  taken  since  the 
rich  Acapulco  ship  by  the  lata  Lortl  Anson."  An  unarmed  ship 
called  tho  fjivoly,  of  1  ivorpool,  was  taken  by  a  i>owerf\il  French 
frigate,  and  given  in  charge  to  an  oflicor  and  1'2  men.  Three 
English  l)oys  who  wore  left  on  board  got  hold  of  two  ciitla.ssos, 
caught  the  Frenchmen  asleep,  imprisoned  them,  and  took  the 
leaky  ship  safe  into  Kinsale.  Surely  they  are  worthy  to  bo 
rememlH-red  with  Mr.  Kijiling's  famous  drummers. 

When  Mr.  Williams  stroys  from  his  own  subject  into  the 
domain  of  p<ilitical  history  ho  is  not  always  commen<lable.  He 
represents  the  war  which  l>egan  in  179M  as  simply  tho  work  of 
tho  Court,  "  more  concerned  about  the  safety  of  Kings  than  tho 
rights  of  tho  jieople." 

It  w*>  [lie  uyt]  the  raiise  of  untold  miiery,  tlie  destniotion  nf 
an  spiMilliiig  number  of  human  livrs,  am)  of  an  ini-alcul.thlc  amount  of 
property  on  Ma  anil  laiiil,  an.l  co«t  upwanl*  of  £831,000,000,  'ITie  two 
main  nnulls  of  thin  war  were  lo  deliver  France  to  denpotiitm  again,  and 
to  hinder  our  own  marrh  of  progresH  at  lc«»t  half  a  century. 
Not  many  Knglisbmoii  will  think  tliis  an  niluijuato  account  of 
the  matter.  Nor  is  the  author  <)uite  consistent,  for  at  the  end 
of  the  same  chapter  he  hopes  that,  if  neces.sary, 

The  sons  and  dauKhtem  of  the  most  powerful  empire  the  world  has 
erer  >e«n  will  do  their  duty  as  valiantly  and  suecessfully  as  their  fore- 
father*, who  held  tbe  bridge  ol  liberty  againiit  the  arcb-tyrant  in  the 
bra\-e  "  daya  of  old." 

Much  damage  was  done  by  French  privateers  during  the 
great  war,  but  Captain  Mahan  dues  not  think  it  amounted  to 
more  than  2  per  cent,  on  the  volume  of  English  trade.  Even 
before  Trafalgar  French  merchantmen  were  driven  from  the  sea, 
and  Liverpool  gradually  changed  its  tactics.  Mere  privateers 
were  sujiersedod  by  armed  traders,  who  often  boat  off  tho  French 
rovers. 

During  this  war  [we  are  told]  commerce,  like  ]x>litica,  con- 
tinued in  a  state  of  extraordinary  excitement,  being  too  oft«n  a  mere 
lottery.  ...  A  victory  or  defeat  made  one  man,  who  wan  rich  in  the 
morning,  poor  at  night,  or  suddenly  rained  another  from  poverty  to 
riches. 

Tho  horrors  of  the  slave  trade  are  in  no  danger  of  lieing 
forgotten.  Half  the  negroes  who  left  Africa  never  reached 
America,  or  reached  it  only  to  die.  And  yet  there  were  humane 
men  even  among  the  slavers,  notably  Captain  Hugh  Crow.  Tho 
Rev.  .John  Newton,  of  OIney  and  St.  Mary  Woolnoth,  has  had 
almost  the  reputation  of  a  saint  ;  Mr.  Williams  celebrates  his 
less-known  early  career  as  captain  of  a  slaver.  He  did  not  like 
being  a  gaoler,  but  had  no  scru|>le  as  to  the  lawfulness  of  the 
business,  to  which  ho  con8idere<l  himself  predestined.  "  It  is," 
he  says,  "  accounte<l  a  genteel  employment,  and  is  usually  very 
profitable."  He  accuses  himself  of  having  boon  a  great  sinner 
in  other  ways,  but  jierhaps,  as  in  liiinyan's  case,  wo  are  not 
calle<l  u|)On  to  take  this  too  literally.  Nowton  unilorwent 
almost  incredible  hardships  as  a  prisoner  in  Africa,  but  they  ilid 
not  shorten  his  life.  His  strange  story,  and  tho  rom.ince  which 
runs  through  it,  is  well  told  by  Mr.  Williams. 


The  idea  of  compiling  a  list  of  warships  with  notes  as  to  the 
meaning  and  origin  of  their  names  is  excellent.  Sentiment 
gathers  round  an  old  name,  but  it  is  to  bo  feared  that  the  origin 
may  in  some  cases  lie  forgotten.  Not  every  naval  othcer  could 
give  a  satisfactory  biographical  sketch  of  Klectra,  or  of  Hecate  of 
mythological  fame,  or  of  (Quadra  and  itutman  in  historical 
times.  In  those  days  of  awakene<l  interest  in  everything  that 
relates  to  her  Majesty's  Navy,  Prince  Louis  <if  JJatt(<n- 
berg's  Mbs-op-Wab  Names  (Stanford,  (is.)  will  certainly 
apiieal  to  a  wider  circle  than  that  of  tho  "  brother 
ohioers  "  and  their  "  intelligent  and  e<lucate<l  shipmates 
before    tho    mast,"     for     whom     it     has     lioen    written.      The 

■  :enient  is  siiiinle  and  iiietbo<iieal.  Birds  and  animals  aro 
y    dis|>ose<l   oi   thus  : —  '  Moorhen   (second    since    18i>r>) — 


April  2,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


377 


Oallinitlii  rhlitTi'fnm.  Thin  pa<l(lle  gtinhont  wa«  laiinchmt  in  1880." 
Home  birdR,  howovor,  convoy  n  furtlior  meaniiig.  I'lovtir,  for 
-ouinplu,  "  coiiunuiaoratos  the  capture  of  the  I'litdi  Hhip 
Kievit  20  (|)oe»it,  plover)  by  tliu  Morning  Star  in  (),t,, !,.!•. 
10511."  Ntttno*  ilorivud  from  (listln);tiiiilit'(l  mon  nro  act- 
by  a  ihort  biograpliical  nntico.  Wo  n'iiioinl>or  tho  livoM  •  ■ 
anil  St.  Vincont,  Itenhow  and  Hawke  ;  hut  it  in  w«II  to  Im 
rominiltid  of  Kiiwknor  and  Sladen,  whilu  OonNtnnco  micht,  in  tho 
oourso  of  yoarn,  loiio  it-i  asHociation  with  Lady  Derby  i?  thin  moRt 
useful  little  work  had  not  hikhi  the  light.  A  laruu  numlMir  of  r.ar 
men-of-war    names    !•        '        Mturos  from  tho  Jn  i  '  >an» 

I'areil  has  a  doulilo  .s  .  ninco  tho  original  :  .live 

was  tho  Untisli  Kliip  .N  uinij' n  mkcn  by  tho  ►ranc.-oit  jm  io.M,and 
thus  translatod  by  her  now  owners.  '1  ho  total  numlwr  of  Kritinh 
shipH  captured  by  tho  Kreiicii  mast  be  considorablo  ;  but  our 
noighliourK  havn  refrainoil  from  naturali/.ing  tlioir  names, 
iioaNilily  fonring  ililliculties  of  pronunciation,  which  Jiritish  blue- 
jaokots  frankly  di»rogard.  Somo  of  the  dorivatioiiM  suggest  a 
<loubt.  "  Harrier  "  may  possibly  have  arisen  from  tho  bint  Iwtter 
known  in  hawking  days  than  now,  and  not  directly  from  tho 
"  noun  derived  from  tho  verb;  to  harry."  On  the  other  hand, 
Niger  may  liavo  come  direct  from  tlie  Latin  and  not  from  the 
river  of  which  goographors  knew  little  in  175i).  The  modern 
Victorian  gunboat  Chifdors  iiiidoubtodly  derives  her  name  from 
the  woll-known  statesman,  who  tilled  four  diirorent  Cabinet 
oflicos  ;  but  the  sloop  i.'hildors  distinguished  herself  by  running 
into  (Jibraltar  during  tho  greit  sioge,  and  "  Flying  Childers  " 
was  a  colobratod  racehorse.  In  an  Ap[K<ndi\,  the  author  gives 
a  list  of  names  formerly  borne  by  British  ships  of  war  from 
Henry  \'\\.  to  tho  present  reign.  Tt  is  to  be  hoped  that  somo  of 
these  names  will  bo  revived.  All  Kuroppan  navies,  as  well  as 
that  of  the  United  States,  are  inclu<led  in  the  book,  and  it  is 
interesting  to  noto  that  the  proportion  of  vessels  named  after 
distinguished  men  is  far  higher  in  the  French  than  in  our  own 
fleet.  France  thus  honours  two  naval  lieutenants,  a  sergeant  of 
the  army,  tho  Cassini  family  of  astronomers  and  cartographers, 
Gali  eo,  Lavoisier  tho  guillotined  chemist,  and  Pascal.  There 
is  much  that  is  suggestive  in  comparing  the  names  which  have 
conimend'td  them.solves  to  tho  various  nations,  and  the  book  has, 
thorofore,  more  than  a  purely  historieal  interest.  In  a  socond 
edition,  it  would  be  well  to  add  tho  tonnage  and  armament  of 
eiu:li  ship,  and  the  class,  which  is  omitted  in  dealing  with  foreign 
navies.  The  familiar  symbol  of  crossed  swords  might  also  be 
ap|>onded  to  distinguish  the  names  of  ships  which  have  seen 
war  service. 


CLASSICAL  POETRY  FOR  ENGLISH  READERS. 


The  Odyssey  of  Homer.  Translated  by  J.  G.  Cordery, 
C.S.I,    s  ^  .">iii.,  xviii.  •  :is7  pp.    Ix)ndon,  1SU7. '    Methuen.  7,6 

The  first  criticism  we  should  be  disposed  to  make  upon  this 
praiseworthy  and  accurate  rcndoring  of  tho  "  Odyssey  "  into 
blank  verso  is  not  original,  but  in  its  original  form  is  more  pithy 
and  to  the  point  than  anything  we  could  write — viz.,  Horace's 
remark  on  a  certain  class  of  jwetry — 

Nisi  quod  pede  certo 
Diffort  sermoni,  sermo  merus. 

Mr.  Cortlery's  blank  verse  is  really  little  more  than  prose 
out  into  lengths.  We  open  the  book  at  random,  and  light,  for 
instance,  upon  this  expansion  of  two  lines  of  Homer  into  three 
of  Cordery  : — 

dXX*   ^tu,  Kat  di/^d  KaOijfi^vtrt  iyyeXiduir 
wtiatrai  tlr  'Ifidx^  Tf\itii'6iiii  oi)  irore  toi>ti;». 

(Oil.  ii.  265-6) 
But  he,  I  doubt,  will  rest  an  iiUer  here, 
Tlie  news  he  cathcrs  ure  In  Ithaca, 
Nor  will  he  e'er  iHTform  this  voyaga  forth. 
The  swing  and  force  of  tho  hexameter,   even  in  passages  of  no 
special    poetic    elevation,    of    which   those   two   lines  give  a  fair 
average  Bj)ecimen,  has  utterly  evaporated  in  the   bald  metrical 
paraphrase  which  the  translator — shades  of  Milton  and  of  Tenny- 
son forefond  ! — is  pleased  to  call  blank  verse.     Such  lines  as — 
?o  in  f«ti((iip  «nil  slumber  quite  worn  out — 
Nauitican  then  bpthoufrlit  her  of  yet  more — 
Anil  in  the  women's  doors  she  drew  the  bolts, 
are  scattered  broadcast  over  Mr.  Cordory's  pages  :    and  though 
it  is  only  fair  to  say  that    there   is   plenty   of   better   work   than 
this,  the  general  impression  caused  by  a  continuous  reading  of 
several  pages  on  end  is  that  ot  deep  and  depressing  duluesa. 


W<t  do  not  o«tch  even  •  faint  echo  of  "  the  murn»  and  thundw  of 
tJio  Odyssey." 

liat  we  must  not  be  too  hard  on  onr  translator.     H«  haa 

II;  I  work;   or,  to  nao 

•  •d  to  h^nd  tha  bow 
o'  liecradit 

of  accorato 

and    pa.  He    n:  •     for    having 

"  eaobeu  iiso  of  all  ,    m   which   so 

many  translators  indulge."  If  by  this  ho  means  the  Biblical 
phraseology  now  and  then  employo<l  in  such  translations  as  that 
of  Messrs.  Butcher  and  Lang,  we  tliinlc  that  ho  u  wrong  ;  but 
that  is  a  matter  of  opinion.  Personally,  we  prefer  a  certain 
antiquarian  flavour  in  attempts  to  translate  Homer.  In  one 
passage,   the  song  of   Puui    '  the  IMnt-acian  Court  in 

Book  VIII.,  Mr.  Cordery  i  :.  .  .k  vers*  for   rhyme,  and 

that,  too,  with  distinctly  go«<l  elleiit.    The  sul  -  .;  ia 

the    loves  of  Ares  and  Aphrodite,  and  how  ti.  .t  in 

compromising  circumstances  by  the  wiles  of  Hephicstus,  who 
thereupon  summoned  the  other  gods  to  h»o  the  shame  of  bis  wifo 
and  her  lover,  and — 

A  laaj,'h'-  ■----'- :--*-:\ble  ron- 

All  '.hiT  )(ivers  nf  good  tbiofs, 

Praifliii,^  ,..., ..it  af{Kiast  hia  foei. 

And  all  the  cunoioK  of  tbose  coiling  ring*. 
Wherein  the  guilty  pair  he  did  encloae  : 

And  each  ih'ia  spolce  his  own  imaginings  : 
"  III  dee<U  pay  ill  ;  ool  always  ii  the  race 
Unto  the  swift  :  Hephmto*,  alow  of  pace, 

And  halt  of  foot,  doth  Ares  over-reach, 
lliough  swiftest  be  on  this  Olympian  crest  !  " 
Apollo  and   Hermes   interchange  jesting  remarks  ;  but  I'osiiilon 
(remembering  perhaps  sundry  adventures  of  his  own)  inteicMes 
with  Hophiustus  to  undo  the  chain  : — 

Loosed  from  the  bomls,  wherein  so  sorel;  pent 

They  long  were  lying,  to  thtir  b<'igbt  the  twain 
Sprang  each  away  from  other  :  off  they  flew 
Ami  bid  their  faces  from  the  mucking  crew  ; 

Ares  to  I'hrace  mid  many  a  bloody  moil 

(^f  battle  there  ;  but  she  across  the  brine 

To  Cyprus,  where  in  Paphos'  fruitful  soil 

Are  reared  her  fragrant  altar  and  her  shrine  ; 

Whom  there  her  (traces  bathetl,  and  laved  with  f>il 
Ambrosial,  such  as  s|irinkleth  limb*  divine. 

And  decked  in  splendid  raiment  spun  of  gold. 

Exceeding  fair,  and  won<troU5  to  behold. 

This  is    an  improvement   upon,  and    a    great  relief  to,  the 
monotonous  flow  of  Mr.  Oordery's  blank  verse. 


The  Lesbia  of  Catullus.  Arranged  and  Translnt4-<1  by 
J.  H.  A.  Tremenheere,  Indiun  Civil  Service.  7ix5Jin., 
17;j  [ip.    LoiuUiii,  lsi)7.  Un'win.    6/- 

This  little  volume  is  a  collection  of  such  of  the  poems  of 
Catullus  as  refer  to  his  connexion  with  "  Lesbia,"  i.r.,  Clcnlia, 
wife  of  Metellus  Celer,  Governor  of  the  province  in  which  lay 
the  poet's  native  city  of  Verona,  a  woman  ten  years  older  than 
himself  and  uf  noble  birth,  who  seems  to  have  responded  on!y 
too  readily  to  the  passionate  admiratiou  of  the  young  jioet  of 
22.  Their  /i<ii«i»i,  as  ill-fated  lui  it  was  discreditable,  inspire<), 
nevertheless,  some  of  the  tenderest  and  most  lieautiful  love 
poems  ever  written,  as  well  as  others  neither  tender  nor 
lieautiful.  Tbese  are  collected  and  arrange<i  by  >Ir.  'I  ere 

in  the  chronological  order,   so  far  as  it  may   be   i:  i^m 

internal  evidence,  of  the  successive  stages  of  the  poet's  passion, 
with  a  short  running  argument  of  its  cotu^e,  the  nature  of  nbich 
may  be  inferre<l  from  the  headings,  The  Itirth  of  I.,ove,  Posses- 
sion, Quarrels,  Keconci  liat  ion,  Doubt,  Unfaithfulness,  Avoid- 
ance, The  Death  of  Love.  If  it  was  worth  while  to  map  out 
with  such  precision  the  course  of  an  intrigue  whose  only  claim 
to  interest  is  that  it  has  given  tis  some  of  the  best  work  of 
Catullus,  there  is  no  fault  to  be  found  with  Mr.  Tremenheere 'a 
arrangement. 

His   verse   translations   of  the   selected  poems,    fer   which 

30—2 


878 


LITERATURE. 


[April  2,  1898. 


■--'■•:lf;aae*  ia  elaimMl  on  th«  ground  of  "  long  exile  from  tba 
'Hpher*  of  acholkTship,"  MO  neat  and  scholarlike,  if  they  do 
not  always  reproduoe  the  (traoo  and  feelin;;  of  one  of  the  most 
paaeioDate  and  graoeful  of  powts.  Tlio  iruiixlator  in  at  his  best, 
wa  think,  in  th*  ibortsr  and  nMre  spigrammatic  poems— e.^., 
LXXXVI.  (<^i»iia  fi>rm«ia  nt)  :— 

"  Quintia'ii  a  branly  !  "  manf  cry. 

Sajr  fair  uul  tall  and  ■traiKbt  of  limb  ! 

I  (rant  «arh  itrai,  but  ilaoy 

Tbvir  Hum  ■•  twauly'i  •monym. 

WTirrr  i«  h<T  churm  ?     Wh»t  pinch  of  wit 

HaJ  that  Imrgr  franw  to  •ra<on  it  ? 

Leabia't  a  b»*at.T,  all  muit  own  ; 

Not  osly  wholly  riquiiile. 

Bat  arery  rharm  it  hrr'a  ilone, 

Aad  arerjr  woman '•  robbed  of  it  ! 
TIm   last  couplet   is   a   noat   rondorinc  of  tho  i<li«i    of  what  is 
pariiaps,  metrioally  speaking,  one  of  tho  worst  linos  in  Catullus— 
T^m  omnUni*  una  omn«  mrri/nii(  Venertt. 

The  epigram  XCII.,  again  (Ledna  mi  dint  nemper  male),  is 
well  tamed  :— 

Laabia  Hoe*  nothinf  elw  but  flout  me, 

Tat  eaanot  bold  her  toagne  aboot  me. 

Tlwa  haaf  ne,  but  (he  lovea  me  dearly  ! 

What  proof  ?     My  own  U-hariour,  clearly  : 

For  I  attack  her  just  a«  stoutly, 

AikI  hanK  ma  but  I  lore  deroutly  ! 
"  The  independent  tone  (says  Mr.  Tremenboere)  of  this  and  a 
similar  poem  was  not  calculated  to  appease  Clodia,"  who  seems 
to  hare  been  as  capricious  as  she  was  free  in  her  lovus  ;  and 
Catullus  was  brought  to  his  knees  again  by  her  attentions  to  a 
rival  suitor. 

But  no  translatorof  Catullus  would  care  to  he  tested  only  by 
BDch  poems  as  thene.  The  beautiful  little  poem  to  "  Lesbia's 
(tparrow"  (II.,  Patter  d-Hciit  m«r  jnifll/r)  is  not  ungracefully  ren- 
' .  and  «re  would  quote,  if  space  permitted,  from  the  rendering 
•  >'<imtu,  tn«(i  Z^ji&id  ( v.),  which  is  spirited  ami  graceful.  But 
we  pass  to  the  more  re1ebrate<1  ])oem  on  Sirmiu  (XXXI. ),  which  is 
included  in  this  collection  as  marking  the  close  of  this  stormy 
|)eriod  of  the  poet's  life.  After  he  had  been  thrown  over  by 
CIo<lia  and  finally  broken  with  her,  he  obtained  an  appointment 
on  the  statf  of  the  Propraetor  of  JSithynia,  which  enabled  him  to 
visit  the  tomb  of  his  brotlier  in  Asia  Minor  ;  and  after  a  j'ear's 
abeence  retnn>e<l  home  to  enjoy  rest  and  peace  in  his  villa  at 
Sirmio  on  the  Lagu  di  Garda.  I'niintularutn  Sirmio  iiuiularumque 
OctlU  is  not  one  of  the  translator's  happiest  efforts  ; — 

Of  all  peninsula*  and  isle*  that  lie 

Id  lakes  |Mrlluri<l  or  the  vasty  seas, 

Sinnio,  thou  art  the  rrry  ey<-  of  these. 

How  willingly,  nay  Kliefully,  I  fly 

T<i  thy  liear  shores  ! 

There  is  a  gofxl  rcn<lering  of  the  very  beautiful  and  pathetic 
rcf.ri-ncea  to  the  ileath  of  the  said  brother  in  LXV.  and 
I. Will      r  .,.  TA'V.,  10-14:- 

'  >     '      "r  far  than  life  !     Caa  it  then  )>e, 
I'r   '!i   r.  that  I  shall  l<K>k  no  mnre  on  thee  ? 
Yet  shall  I  ever  love  thee,  ever  nag 
Kon;*  Silly  rbasteneJ  l-y  thy  prrisliing  : 
"Hi''  '   iloth  use  no  other  key, 

Tb:  woo<ls  with  old-world  tragedy. 

We  note  an  irregularity  of  versification  -lines  of  different 
length,  peculiar  rhythm,  Ac— in  some  of  Mr.  Tremenhcero's 
versions,  which  spoil  rather  than  improve  their  effect.  8uch 
metrical  irregularities,  as  a  rule,  should  only  bo  tolerated  at 
the  hand  of  a  master,  sueh  as  Mr.  Tremenheore  does  not  pretend 
to  be.  But  he  has  given  us  a  pleasant  and  readable  study  of 
Catullus,  moat  creditable,  we  may  add,  as  the  scholarly  diversion 
of  one  whose  life's  work  h    .  lain  in  far  other  fields. 

StmgB  from  Prudentiua.    Hv  Brnest  Oilliat  Smith. 

8<6^in..  U*  p|>.     Ixuidoii  and  Ni-w  ^  <irU,  l>4M.  Lone.     6/- 

I'  'fimi-nd  this  unfortunsU*  b')ok  ;  im^ms- 

•ible  •  .      '")?  i"  it  t"  commend.     It  professea  to 

be  a  translation  of  lh<?  ■ 'atlit-morinon  of  I'rudontius,  a  Christian 
po<,t  o' t)..   .iwl  .,f  tl,,   f  iirtl,   c-entury.      Tlie   Cathemerinon  is  a 


collection  of  sacred  poems,  such  as  '*  At  Cockcrow,"  "  At  tho 
Lighting  of  the  Lamps,"  "  A  Funeral  Hymn,"  "  An  Kpijiliany 
Hymn."  Mr.  (lilliat  Smith's  versions  are  in  unrhymed  metre, 
which  attempts  to  represent  tho  metre  of  the  original,— hut  he 
seems  hanlly  to  l>o  ao<|uaintc<l  with  classical  metres,  and  the 
translation  juxsesses  neither  literary  grace  nor  even  the  nuirit  of 
being  literal.  What  can  1m!  said  for  such  stanzas  as  tho  following: — 

Away,  He  cries,  with  sickly  sleep, — 

hofi,  slothful,  deathlike,  ilesident, 

lie  pure  and  sober  and  upright. 

And  watch,  for  I  am  near  at  hand, 
and 

llugn  untamed  soulless  animals. 

Of  mighty  mirn,  and  grnnil  physique  : 
and 

O  very  barbnrous  spectacle  ! 

They  dasbeil  their  heads  on  jsgge<l  stones 

And  best  tl»m  till  their  eyes  start  out, 

Till  all  their  milky  brains  gush  forth. 

This  last  exquisite  extract  is  from  the  Epiphany  Hymn  from 
which  tho  well-known  and  beautiful  hymn  "  Salvete  Flores 
Martyrum"  is  extracted.  Still  less  can  we  a]>provo  of  Mr.  Gilliat 
Smith's  book,  whou  wliat  ho  aims  at  doing  hits  been  done  with 
exquisite  taste  and  sflmlarlyerudition  by  the  Rev. Francis  St.  John 
Thafkeniy.vioiir  of  MapleilurhaTii,  whoso  little  book  of  translations 
from  Prudentius,  with  its  erudite  and  sympathetic  introduction, 
might  well  have  discourngod  Mr.  Smith  from  his  t.i8k. 

Prudentius  is  an  interesting  author  ;  he  was  a  Spaniard,  like 
Martial,  Quintilian,  Seneca,  and  Lucan.  He  was  an  eminent 
lawyer  and  held  a  high  civil  ap]>ointment.  When  ho  flourished 
Paganism  was  juat  crumbling  away  before  Christianity  ;  there 
wore  still,  when  Prudentius  was  born,  sacrifices  offered  to  Pagan 
deities,  at  the  ex^wnse  of  the  State,  and  St.  Au;;u8tine,  it  will 
bo  remembered,  witnessed  the  worshi])  of  Cybele  as  late  as  :)74. 
Prudentius  was  converted  late  in  life.  He  is  a  docndent  in 
classical  literature  :  ho  wos  reared  on  the  best  mo<lel8,  and  has 
some  classical  taste,  but  he  is  the  lieginning  of  tho  lapse  of 
Augustan  Latin  into  medieval.  He  is  more  interesting  than 
artistic,  though  Hontley,  with  grotogiiuo  exaggeration,  called  him 
tlio  Horace  and  Virgil  of  Christians.  He  writes  Iteautiful  lines, 
notably  in  such  things  as  tho  Funeral  Hymn  and  tho  F.pijjhany 
Hymn  mentioned  above.  But  his  writings  are  marred  l)y  their 
intolerable  prolixity.  How  can  one  regard  u  writ«rwho  makes 
tho  dying  martyr  Ucimanus  8]>eak  for  250  lines,  and  who  composed 
nearly  5,000  V'irgilian  hexameters,  mostly  dealing  with  prevalent 
heresies  / 


BIO     GAME, 


Mr.  A.  H.  Neumann's  Elkprant  Hunting  in  East 
Equatobial  Africa  (Rowland  Ward,  21s.  n.)  is  an  interesting 
account  of  three  years'  ivory-hunting  (in  1804-96-96)  under  Mount 
Kenia  and  among  the  Ndorobo  savages  of  tho  Larogi  mountains, 
including  a  trij)  to  the  north  end  of  Lake  Huilol])h— that  is  to 
say,  in  regions  hitherto  unvisited  by  the  hunter.  Mr.  Neumann 
was  the  first  Knglishman  to  visit  Lake  Kud(il|ih,  and  he  did  some 
good  exploring  work  in  fienetrating  slightly  further  north  than 
the  recent  expwlitions  under  Mr.  H.  S.  H.  Cavemlish. 

But  his  chief  contriliution  to  tho  growing  literature  of  African 
travel  is  his  account  of  the  ele[>hant8  he  met  with.  For  though  he 
gives  valuable  informaticm  about  the  countrya.-id  the  tribes  through 
which  he  passed  (and  it  may  be  note<l  that  he  was  invariably  on 
good  terms  with  the  natives),  though  his  "  mixed  bag  " 
containe<l  such  varieil  items  as  lions,  antelo])es,  giraflos,  zebras, 
rhinoceros,  and  "  hipjKi,"  yet  it  is  the  elephant,  whose  huge 
caress  is  picturo<l  on  his  frontispiece,  that  he  went  there  to 
kill,  anil  returned  to  write  about.  In  one  day  he  secured  no  less 
than  14  of  these  creatures  to  his  own  gun.  What  our 
author  moans  by  urging,  in  this  same  preface,  that  "  unfortu- 
nately their  continutHl  existence  is  incompatible  with  the 
advance  of  civilization,"  we  do  not  understand.  He  who  niake» 
such  a  statement  cannot  have  visited  India  or  Burma.  If  he 
means  that  in  tho  vast  oxpanso  of  K(|uatorial  Africa  there  is  no 


April  2,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


379 


room  for  Imth  olophanta  ami  white  men,  wo  may  rominil  him  that 
the  tide  of  ooloniisatiuri  is  not  likuly  to  swell  to  such  enormoiu 
pr(>i)oi-tion8  in  tho  lifutiuxi  of  any  iino  now  living.  Tho  real 
<]inioulty  is  oonnvRtutI  not  h<>  much  with  olophanta  aa  with  tho 
j^amo  of  all  kinds  which  i>  rapidly  roeoding  northwards  as  tho 
hunters  sproail  upwards  from  tho  south  ;  and  that  is  a  mischiof 
which  is  of  very  old  orif^in.  Tho  skin-huntors  began  it.  Tho 
cheap  rillo  manufactiu-or  Hpr('a4l  the  evil  liroadca«t.  Tho  otdy 
system  of  siifoguurding  natural  life  in  regions  too  vast  to  ho 
patr(dlod  or  guarded  is  to  establish  certain  delinite  zone's  in 
which  all  game  is  Hafo  for  certain  periods,  much  in  tho  samo  way 
that  has  resultoil  in  the  proaoivation  of  the  Swiss  chamois.  Mr. 
Cecil  Khuilos  hox  given  a  g<H>d  example  of  what  can  be  done.  Tho 
Chartered  Comiuiny  and  tho  Im|>crial  Government  can  lend 
efticiont  help  if  they  will  act  in  time.  In  tho  meanwhile  tho  oidy 
safeguard  against  extinction  of  the  game  seems  to  be  the  difliculty 
and  oxiH-nso  of  getting  at  it  ;  and  now  there  is  a  railway  to 
Bulawayo  that  safeguard  is  rapidly  becoming  less  and  less.  Uoth 
Mr.  Neumann  and  .Major  tfibbons,  whose  Kxplokatio.n  a.nd  Hunt- 
IMO  IH  Ok.ntkai,  Akhica  (Methuon,  IOh.),  is  also  before  us,  seoui 
to  havo  been  as  careful  as  possible  to  avoiil  the  indiscriminate 
•laughter  that  is  as  cruel  as  it  is  unjustifiable  ;  for  Mr. 
Neumann's  definite  object  was  ivory  alone,  while  Major  Gibbons 
brought  home  its  0(|aivttlent  in  a  picked  collection  of  hunting 
trophies  ;  and  both  shot  food  for  their  Iwarers  without  exceeding 
the  strict  limits  of  necessity.  A  pleasant  variety  in  Mr. 
Neumann's  bag — which  presents  tho  two  extremes  of  lifo  upon 
the  continent — is  tho  charming  collection  of  butterllies  he  brought 
home,  which  are  beautifully  drawn  in  colours  in  his  book  ami 
catalogued  in  the  appendix  by  Miss  Bowdler  Sharpo.  The 
author's  woujkws  were  a  double  -577,  which  did  gootl  work 
among  the  elephants,  a  single  -430,  a  •2oU  rook  rifle,  a  shot  gun, 
afterwards  discarded,  ond  a  Martini-Henry.  Ho  had  to  use  a 
10  bore  at  one  time,  but  expresses  a  distinct  preference  for 
smaller  bores,  a.s  did  Solous,  and  got  goo<l  results  from  the  Lee- 
Metford  magazine  rillo,  though  that  weai>on  played  him  false  on 
one  very  critical  occa,sion.  Mr.  Nenmann  is  evidently  a  good 
shot,  and,  what  is  l>ettor  still,  a  gomi  sportsman.  His  {lersonality 
is  reflected  in  his  clear  and  simple  narrative,  and  he  secures  the 
sympathy  of  his  readers  from  tlio  first  page  to  the  last. 

The  announcement  has  just  been  ma<le  that  Major  Gibbons 
will  soon  lead  another  expedition  into  Central  Africa  to  the 
supposed  sources  of  the  Congo  and  Zamliesi,  returning,  if 
possible,  by  the  great  lakes  and  the  Nile,  a  project  which  may 
not  improbablylie  interfere<lwith  by  thoKhalifa  and  his  merry  men. 
This  lends  an  additional  interest  to  his  present  volume,  in  which 
he  descril>es  his  journey  in  1896  and  18%  on  the  upiior  waters  of 
the  Zambesi,  aiul  thence  from  tlie  land  of  the  Marotao,  across  to 
Mashikolurabwe  and  the  Kafukwe  River.  The  description  of  tho 
game  between  Se.slieko  and  the  Manyo  Kanza  Uapids  is  enough 
to  make  any  hunter's  mouth  water.  Wildebeeste,  taessebe, 
hippo|)otaini,  giraffe,  reedbuok,  sable  antelopes,  and  buH'alo 
occur  in  abundance.  The  picture  Mr.  Whymper  gives  of  the 
author's  perilous  position  when  a  wounde<l  lioness  charged  him 
After  her  mate  had  lieen  shot  and  three  others  were  in  sight  is 
one  of  the  most  exciting  and  the  best  drawji  in  any  book  of  this 
kind.  Major  Gibbons'  map  is  clear  and  goo<l,  and  it  is  evident 
that  his  journeys  will  be  ns  useful  in  their  contributions  to 
geography  and  exploration  as  his  hunting  experiences  are  to  all 
lovers  of  big  game.  Ho  complotwl  a  journey  of  :?."00  miles  with 
a  cart  and  a  team  of  oxen,  of  whom  he  only  lost  one,  and  that 
occurred,  most  fortunately  for  the  explorer,  only  five  miles  from 
homo.  His  luck  did  not  desert  him  at  the  very  last,  for  he  had 
meant  to  catch  the  ill-fate<I  Drummond  Castlo  for  his  return 
voyage,  and  only  just  got  the  last  l>erth  in  tho  Arundel  Castle 
by  an  unforeseen  delay.  Major  Gibbons  completed  the  task  he 
set  himself  with  success,  and  his  record  of  it  is  worthy  the 
achievement. 

The  lover  of  big  game  is  transported  to  very  different 
climates  in  Mr.  Darrah's  Sport  in-  thk  Hkuilands  of  Kashmir 
(Rowland  Ward,  21s.),  tho  uso  of  which  will  chiefly  be  to  make 
the  arduous  journey  necessary  to  roach  the  shooting  grounds  far 


eaaior  to  every  noricu  who  will  take  the  author'*  advioe.  It  ia 
not  impoMible  that  the  faithful  dutcription  of  tha  troubl* 
involved  and  tho  diilicultie«  to  be  aurmountMl  boforo  the  hunt«r 
BOOS  a  heail  of  tl>o  gamu  ho  is  aftor  may  effectually  ap|jat  any 
but  tho  atoulust  and  most  intr«pi<l  of  uxplorur*.  liut.  from  the 
fa<  :  '  itoo  ooroK'-  >y  |iaaa«« 

of  ;  IS  nport"!  irt-  xoch 

dosirou*   ut  ',  it 

would  seem  i  illy 

anxious   to   secure   a   gofxl    trophy    for   tho   adui  hi* 

friends.     When    Mr.    Dorrah   really   did   arrive,    1; tho 

mighty  peak  of  Haramosh  almost  ruwardud  him  for  tho  dangers 
of  his  journey  and  the  exaajwrating  delays  of  lazy  coolies.  Never 
visible  from  Jutyal,  tho  sheer  precipice  of  tho  mountain,  aoen 
from  his  camp  above  Itorchu  one  oold  and   lovely  i  '^one 

like    a    frost«Ml    jwarl    beneath    tho   moon  against  t  nck 

background  of  tho  sky.     How  ho   watched   tli<'  tho 

sunrise  next  morning  and   stalke<l  a  herd  of  ib.  »t), 

how  he  went  after  morkhor  and  shot  a  tine  red  lie  wont 

further  afield   and   secureil   the  mighty  ovis  aim  :  iho  yak, 

and  adde<l  hoods  of  burhol,  baraaingh  and  Tibet  antelope  to  his 
collections— all  this  can  l>o  read  in  candid  pages  of  utioxaggeratod 
history  that  record  each  miss  and  never  crow  too  loudly  over  the 
few  successful  shots.  Mr.  Darrah  is  evidently  det«iii.ine«l  that, 
whatever  may  bo  the  value  of  his  own  experiences,  no  one  else 
shall  fall  into  tho  same  mistaKes  if  ho  can  help  it,  and  he  is 
generous  enough  to  give  long  lists  of  absoluttdy  nxcuwiary 
impedimenta  and  any  number  of  interesting  hints  c  the 

sportsman's  proj)er  outfit  in  tlio  way  of  guns  aiul  n, 

clothes,    kitchen    utensils,    tents,    funiicuro,    and 
important   to   notice   that  his  -:J03  Lee-Metfoni  cai  :  rn     ■' 

to  COO  yards,  and  provided  with  the  usual  magazine  for  ten  cart- 
ridges, gave  best  resuJts  when  firing  Jeffrey's  split  bullets.  We 
believe,  however,  that  if  ho  trie<l  again  Mr.  Darrah  would  be 
more  satisfied  with  the  Dum  Dum  bullet,  and  we  quite  agree 
that  the  unslit  truncate<l  bullet  would  bo  entirely  useless.  In 
the  matter  of  tea,  he  is  thoroughly  of  tho  opinion  exprc8se<l  by 
Mr.  Henry  Norman  in  "  The  Far  East."  Nooiie  but  a  traveller 
can  appreciate  its  real  value.  A  picture  is  given  of  one  of  his 
best  markhors,  an  animal  which  showed  the  most  extraordinary 
vitality.  Tho  length  of  its  horns  on  the  curve  was  4S^in., 
in  a  straight  line  31^in.,  from  tip  to  tip  2G|in.,  with  a  circum- 
ference of  lljin.  We  can  hardly  imagine  the  lady  who  may 
be  tempted  to  follow  in  his  ftMitsteps  ;  yet  if  any  one  so  bold 
there  be,  she  should  carefully  read  these  pages,  and  she  will  there 
find  that  besides  wearing  putties  ond  a  putt<io  Norfolk  jacket, 
she  must  frequently  oppear  smeared  in  voselino  to  guard  against 
tho  sunglare  on  tho  snow.  If  this  is  not  sullicicntly  deterrent,  let 
hor  peruse  the  description  of  the  rest-houses.  After  that,  she 
may  go  to  Ladok  or  to  Klondike  if  she  likes. 


REPRINTED   ESSAYS. 


Studies  ox  Many  Subjects  (Arnold,  10s.  6d.),  by  the  late 
Rev.  S.  H.  Reynolds,  ore,  to  borrow  a  phrase  from  Mr.  George 
Saintsbury's  introduction,  merely  the  "  salvage  ''  from  an 
immcn.se  number  of  studies  and  criticisms  on  every  conceivable 
subject  by  means  of  which  ilr.  Reynolds  heli>e<l  to  instruct  tho 
public  during  a  quarter  of  o  century.  That  one  of  the  acutest  of 
contemporary  writers  should  be  unknown  by  nauie  to  the  general 
public  may  seem  iiicreilible  to  any  one  who  did  not  know  the 
principles  on  which  Knglish  journalism  of  the  better  class  iscon- 
ductc<l.  Mr.  Reynolds  joiiie<l  the  staff  »f  The  Timts  in  1873,  and 
wrote,  during  '£i  years,  about  2,000  leading  article.s.  Among  his 
Iio{H.>rs  after  his  death  was  found  the  following  paragraph  on  the 
work  of  tho  journalist  ; — 

He  must  be  content  to  be  counted  as  nothing,  in  the  future,  aa  in 
the  present,  to  be  unknown  or  >ct  aiiUe,  and  never  to  take  rank  amonc 
the  n-nl  iafluem-es  of  hia  time.  Hi*  Ubours  will  be  rewar(le<l,  but  not 
*s  men  ordinarilj  count  reward.  He  will  bare  a  real  power — bis  work 
will  be  deep  and  lasting,  but  hit  name  will    be   obscure  or   evaneseeat. 


380 


LITERATURE. 


[April  2,  1898. 


Ha  win  affect  Iha  toaa  o(  the  Mlioo  for  which  be  vrilM,  ant  will  tha* 
ba  the  iixliraot  eaoM  of  iU  mott  noble  aftergrowth.  Ilto  pillar  will  not 
be  o  bi«  raiaing,  and  will  rrrf  ninlr  not  bear  hi*  name  inacribrd  u|>on  it, 
bat  be  will  br  tike  foaad  '  ■  whnir,  the  Bret    aeceuary  condition 

of  the  eUte  of  pobUe  art  tn  whirh  it  baa  been  rai»ed  in  Meming 

Tb  thoae  wbu  arc  JuaatuOed  with  nxb  a  potition   among 
faraea  ti  the  world  wa  will   nj  onir   th«t  thvy  must 
try  mm»  other  Una,  for  the;  bare  nat  tba  temper  of  jotimaliaU. 

This  «M  th«  apirit  in  which  RarnoUls  fulfilliHl  what  we  may 
fwrhapa  repard  u  his  chief  life's  work.  In  his  loyalty  to  the 
principle  of  self-effaoomi>nt  in  working  for  public  ends  he  ranki'di 
it  is  troe,  no  higher  tlian  many  of  the  practised  writers  who  are 
at  work  in  Fleot-otroot  night  afiar  night.  But  two  circumstances 
mako  him  in  aom*  dagi—  repro— ntative  of  what,  it  is  to  be 
(Mrad,  will  be  regarded  before  many  years  as  the  older  school  of 
joomaliam.  Reynolda,  in  the  first  place,  was  no  journalistic 
apprantioe  who  had  worked  his  way  by  "  smartness  "  and 
indnstrjr  to  a  p<wt  of  raaponsibility,  and  in  the  process  hud 
aoeiimnlati<d  enough  knowledge  of  men,  things,  and  books  to 
handle  with  intelligence  any  subject  that  might  come  lieforo  him. 
On  the  contrary,  he  was  an  Oxonian  of  the  highest  distinction, 
Fallow,  tutor,  and  Bursar  of  his  college,  and  for  some  years 
examiner  in  the  final  classical  school  ;  a  learned,  broad  Church 
eooleeiastic,  deeply  versed  in  both  English  and  foreign  litera- 
ture ;  and  a  man  in  all  respects  who  might  fairly  have  put  out 
his  hand  to  grasp  the  more  i^aljiable  rewards  of  intellectual 
•aperiority.  As  long  as  such  men  address  themselves  to 
joamalism  in  the  B]iirit  indicate<l  in  the  passage  we  have  ijuoted 
there  need  be  no  fear  of  the  lowering  of  the  standanl  of  English 
journalism.  That  standanl  was  respectotl,  and  maintained  by 
Reynolds  in  another  way  which  gives  him  a  second  claim  to  l)e 
regarded  as  a  reprenontative  of  the  impersonal  type  of  journalist. 
Bis  literary  style  has  for  its  chief  characteristic  an  entire  absence 
of  pretension.  He  sets  down  nothing  which  does  not  elucidate 
or  amplify  his  thought.  There  is  no  para<1e  of  names  or  allusions 
impressing  the  reader  with  the  variety  of  the  writer's  culture. 
No  hackneye<1  <i notations  nroommonpla<-o  references  "  brighten  " 
the  page.  He  is  content  to  have  something  to  say  and  to  say  it 
with  lucidity.  This  literary  "  goo<l  breeding  "  could  hardly  be 
lacking  in  so  sound  a  classical  scholar  ;  and,  as  an  experienced 
examiner  at  Oxford,  he  acquired  too  keen  an  eye  for  profitless 
wordspinning  to  admit  it  in  his  own  practice. 

We  have  said  so  much  in  order  to  call  attention  to  the  great 
merits  of  a  writer  whose  publications  can  hardly  give  an  a<1e(]uate 
idek  of  the  range  of  his  powers.  These  merits  are  well 
exemplifiod  in  this  volume,  "rhe  value  for  any  other  purpose  of 
the  eeeays  comprise<l  is  at  the  present  time  perhaps  not  very 
Urge.  The  longer  essays,  reprinte<1  from  the  fVeidmtiifter  Rerieic, 
were  all  wri  ^ '  "  than  thirty  years  ago,  and  a  good  deal  has 

been  said  s  .ime  on  almost  all  the  subjects  of  which  tliey 

treat.  The  »li.. iter  ones  are  mostly  reviews  of  books  reprinted 
from  TV'  TimrA,  and  one  cannot  help  feeling  that,  if  all  the  able 
■ad  workmanlike  reviews  of  books  that  apjwar  in  Thf  Titnex  and 
other  morning  pa))ors  were  to  be  reprinted,  the  world  would 
hardly  contain  the  books  that  would  be  written.  Perhaps  the 
^..-1  >>.).. ,.r^t.||]g  „f  the  longer  essays  are  those  on  "  Dante  and 
I.  :  Translators  "  and  on  "  Paul   I^iouis  Courier."     We 

D:  .  the  former,  as   an   example    of   Mr.   Reynolds' 

R°  .luin  between  Bhakespeare  and  Dante  ' — 

The  world  on  k<>iiprarf  looked    wai    cbequprrd,  as   Dante's 

was,  with  raea's  \  rnrs.     He  has  seen  all,  be   ban  di-nrribed  all, 

bet    he   baa   coodeoiieri    nothing The    persons    he     brings 

befota  oa  ara  real  boman  beings,  human  alike  in  their  faults  and  excel- 
laaaaa.  We  do  not  look  on  them,  we  rather  lire  in  them,  as  far  as  we 
OMdareiaod  bi<  -Inmsa.  It  is  not  so  much  that  wc  see  the  workings  of 
tbeir  mind*  '^  'he  inner  merhanism  n-feale^l    and  pisin  iiefore  us, 

aa  that  we  a  1  for  the  time  to  live    their  lifi',  to  think  as  they 

would  have  thoujfh',  to    fpeak    as    they    woulil  hare  spoken 

B«it  wbea  Dante  ileerribea.  we  stand  l>y  and  look  on  ;  we  are  spectators, 
bat  DO  longer  actors.  Hoeoe  after  scene,  and  person  after  person,  rise  up 
asd  lire  before  as,  mea's  thoughts  are  diaelosed  t«  us,  tlirir  words  are 
repealad,  their  actions  and  motiree  aremterpreted.  But  we  nerer  forget 
Oonalsea  in  reading  the  Di<ina  Commedia.  aa  Dante  nerer  forgot  himself 
ie  writing  it.     In  a  word,  we  should  laj,  if    we    might  renture  the  com- 


panson,  that  Shakespeare's  mind  is  like  the  god  of  the  Pantheists,  the 
soul  of  the  unirerse,  living  in  an<l  animating  alike  all  forma  of  being. 
But  if  this  lie  au,  then  Dante's  ia  like  the  go<l  of  the  riirintiaii,  creator  of 
the  world,  and  yet  distinct  from  it  ;  with  whom  nothing  unjust  or  un- 
holy can  find  any  favour,  who  is  of  purer  eyes  than    to  behold  iniquity. 

A  criticism  similar  to  that  siiggostfd  by  the  rpprinte<l 
journalistic  wurk  of  Mr.  Hoynolds  may  certainly  lie  made  on  Mr. 
D.  C.  Tovey's  KEvirws  am>  Kssavs  in  Knulisji  Litkkatikk  (G. 
Bell,  58.).  This  is  a  volume  of  ten  papers  reprinted  from  the 
6'it<irffian,  with  the  addition  of  a  sketch  by  another  writer,  the 
point  of  which  seems  to  l)o  to  show  how  many  poets  hare  known 
that  a  worm  divided  "  sprouts  forth  heads  and  tails."  The 
papers  are  goixl  material  for  their  original  purpose  ;  and  their 
author  shows  himself  a  mun  of  sound  sense  as  well  as  of  wide 
information.  But  there  is  an  inevitable  dilferenco  Iwtwecn  even 
good  journalism  and  ponnanent  literature  ;  niid  Macaulay 
thought  it  necessary  to  a{H>logi/.e  for  reprinting  one  of  the  liest 
and  most  popular  collections  of  essays  in  the  langiioge.  Macaulay 
was  so  far  right  that  a  volume  made  up  of  essays  which  have 
served  their  purpose  in  a  journal  must  justify  itself  by  excep- 
tional power  or  charm  of  style  or  originality  of  substance.  These 
gowl  qualities  do  not  seem  to  us  to  be  present  here  in  due 
degree.  Tlio  papers  are  too  short  to  be  either  exhaustive  or  in 
any  great  measure  original.  In  a  brief  discussion  of  subjects  so 
diverse  as  Sir  Thomas  More  and  Chesterlield,  Fuller  and  John 
Gay,  Ossian  ond  Matthew  Arnold,  we  have  necessarily  all  the 
disadvantages  of  the  handbook  of  literature,  with  none  of  its 
advantages.  The  style  too  liears  traces  of  the  original  purpose— a 
fact  of  which  the  author  himself  seems  to  be  in  part  awore,  for 
he  apologizes  for  the  first  paper,  on  "  The  Teaching  of  English 
Literature,"  as  "  written  with  considerable  exaggeration,  not  aa 
much  of  fact  as  of  tone  "—a  confession  which  disarms  criticism. 
Of  the  separate  papers  one  of  the  best  is  that  on  Waller.  It 
contains,  among  other  good  things,  a  clear  ond  useful  iliscussion 
of  Waller's  services  to  English  metre,  a  point  on  which  it  would 
seem  that  discission  is  still,  or  was  not  many  years  ago,  neces- 
sary. The  article  on  Chesterfield  is  not  ungenerous  to  the  writer 
of  the  famous  "  Letters,"  but  a  much  fuller  and  fresher  discus- 
sion of  Chesterfield  may  ho  found  in  Mr.  J.  Churton  Collins' 
"  Essays  and  Studies."  The  essay  on  "  Ossian  and  his  Maker  " 
shows  keen  logical  power,  though  perhaps  it  may  be  objected  that 
the  argument  on  the  genuineness  of  the  poems  is  a  sloying  of  the 
slain.  It  is  perhaps  in  the  jvipor  on  "  Arnold's  Last  Essays  " 
that  Mr.  Tovey  is  least  fortunate.  It  is  indeed  better  written 
than  most  of  the  essays  in  tliis  volume,  but  the  criticism  of 
Arnold's  gibe  at  social  science  congresses  is  solemn  with  that 
solemnity  which  Arnold  love<l  to  satirize.  There  is  in  this  essay 
an  obiter  dictum  which  interests  us.  Speaking  of  the  antagonists 
of  Macaulay,  Mr.  Tovey  says  :— "Another  sets  him  right  about 
Claverhouse,  and  begins  by  giving  CInverhouse  the  WTong 
Christian  name."  Is  this  really  so 'Z  Among  the  many  criticisms 
of  Macaulay  we  have  read  we  cannot  remember  the  one  referred 
to  ;  but  in  an  appendix  to  the  "  Lays  of  the  Scottish  Cavaliers  " 
Aytoun  points  out  that  in  the  earlier  eclitions  of  his  history 
Macaulay  himself  called  Claverhouse  Jamef  Graham,  whereas 
the  true  name  of  ('lavurhoiise  was  John  (iraliam.  If  it  is  to  this 
that  Mr.  Tovey  n.fers  his  memory  has  played  him  false  ;  while  if 
any  critic  did  make  the  mistake  allegwl  he  was  probably  letl  into 
it  by  Macaulay. 

MEDICAL  BIOGRAPHY. 


'William  Harvey.  By  D'Arcy  Power,  F.S.  A.  ~i  ■  .">}in., 
xi.  +  lSC^Pp.     l.<iii(lon,  1K1»7.  Unwin.    3/6 

Sir  James  Young  Simpson.  By  H.  Lalng  Gordon. 
7}x'>i  in.,  xii.  f  2:£t  pp.     Ixniilon,  ISIH.  Unwln.     3/6 

The  favourable  impression  made  by  the  first  volume  in 
the  series  of  biographies  entitled  ''  Masters  of  Medicine  " 
is  fully  8U«taine<l  by  these  two  Lives.  The  subjects  are  well 
chosen,  though  the  contempt  of  chronological  order  in  their 
issue    is     likely    to    confuse     some     readers.      Having    l)eguu 


April  2,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


381. 


with  J<vhii  HuiiUir,  wo  aro  Ukoii  bmrlc  to  Harvey,  who  wan 
born  IM)  ytiiirM  iMiforo,  and  thon  hiirriuil  forward  aniiiii  to 
HimjiMon.  who  won  born  Ki  ycnrM  aftrr.  All  inantcr  iiiimlK  in  tho 
gphoro  of  l«nowlo<l>;e  form  lanilnmrkH,  of  which  half  tho  niKni- 
ficanco  in  loHt  unUms  thoy  are  viuwwl  in  their  projK-r  platcm.  Hut 
it  is  ospocially  true  of  Harvoy  anil  Simption.  Harvoy  iliHoovercd 
the  circulation  of  thi>  bi<M>d.  Siiniwon  broujjht  chloroform  into 
general  uhu.  HuiiUt  canio  in  Uitwuun  with  bin  multitudinous 
researches  in  anatomy  and  ^jatbology.  To  mix  up  their  cbrono- 
logicul  order  is  to  got  each  in  a  wrong  ponipoctive. 

Tho  detailH  of  Harvoy'H  life  that  have  come  down  to  us  aro 
compnrutiv«ly  scanty,  nor  docs  Mr.  Power  pretend  to  have  a<lded 
much  to  thorn, tbouK'h  lie  Iiuh  a<ld(!d  Hometliins.  So  far  us  they  go, 
however,  thi>y  iire  interesting  enough  and  enable  us  to  see  the  tigure 
of  tho  man  in  clear  relief.  He  was  born  in  1678,  of  a  nourishing 
mercantile  family,  to  which  connexion  he  owed  the  great  advan- 
tage of  a  lirst-rate  education  and  a  good  start  in  life.  Ho 
gra(biato<l  in  arts  ut  Ciimbridgo  and  then  proceeded  to  I'adua  for 
his  professional  studios  under  Fabricius,  tho  famous  anatomist 
and  surgeon.  From  tho  terms  of  his  diploma  it  is  clear  that  his 
teachers  formed  the  very  highest  opinion  of  his  abilities.  He 
roturnoil  to  London  in  IG^Yi,  took  his  M.D.  at  Cambridge, 
married,  and  settletl  down  to  practise  as  a  physician.  His  pro- 
fossiontil  career  was  one  of  creat  distinction.  He  obtaine<l  one 
appointment  nftor  another,  and  in  lOlB  became  Physician  Kxtra- 
ordinary  to  .himes  I.  During  these  earlier  years  be  was  doubt- 
less pursuing  tlio  anatomical  researches  which  led  to  his  great 
discovery  ;  for  it  is  clearly  outlined  in  tho  first  set  of  Lunileian 
lectures  delivered  in  1616.  Twelve  years  later  formal  proof  was 
given  to  the  world  in  a  small  Latin  treatise,  which  places  its 
author  in  the  very  first  rank  of  scientific  workers.  As  a  motlel 
of  accurate  observation,  masterly  reasoning,  and  true  insight,  it 
has  never  been  surimssed.  In  truth,  Harvey's  mind  was  one  of 
tho  groutost  in  iin  ago  of  great  minds.  In  his  own  lino  ho  was 
the  i)eer  of  Macon  and  Shakespeare,  and  he  shared  their  many- 
side<lnes8.  A  scholar,  a  courtier,  a  citizen  of  the  world,  a  busy 
practiti(uier,  ho  yet  possessed  the  genius  of  scientific  research  in 
its  purest  form  and  found  time  to  exercise  it  with  results  which 
can  hrtidly  1ki  overratetl.  Tho  circulation  of  tho  blood  is  tho  key  to 
all  that  wo  know  of  the  living  bmly,  its  functions  and  its  neo<ls,in 
8ickne.ss  and  in  health.  Mr.  Power's  account  of  tho  man  and  his 
work  is  excellent  in  every  respect.  On  page  188  there  is  a  mis- 
print :  tho  date  lliUl  is  given  instead  of  1628. 

Simjvson's  work  was  of  a  totally  different  character.  Tho 
motive  force  in  his  case  was  less  scientific  than  philanthropic  ; 
he  sought  knowledge  not  so  much  for  its  own  sake  as  for  a 
practical  end.  Ho  is  commonly  spoken  of  as  the  "  discoverer  " 
of  chloroform.  Yet  the  expression  is  misleading.  He  neither 
discovered  chloroform  nor  aniesthosia,  nor  even  the  anivsthetio 
properties  of  chloroform.  What  ho  did  was  to  recognize  the 
special  valuo  of  chloroform  as  an  aniesthotic  and  to  bring  it  into 
general  use.  The  story  is  fairly,  thoush  not  iiuite  fully,  told  by 
Mr.  Gordon.  Simpson  was  profoundly  interested  in  tho  subject 
of  aniesthosia,  chiefly  with  a  view  to  lessening  tho  sufl'erings  of 
child-birth,  and  after  the  introduction  of  ether  from  America  he 
experimented  eagerly  with  all  sorts  of  drugs.  Among  others 
chloroform  had  lieen  sent  or  suggested  to  him  by  Mr.  Waldie,  a 
Liverpool  chemist.  One  night  he  happened  to  try  it  and  at  once 
IHjrceived  its  extraordinary  potency.  But  Mr.  Gordon  omits  to 
mention  that  spirit  of  chloroform  had  l)oen  previously  used  by 
Mr.  Cooto  at  St.  Bartholomew's  Hospital  on  the  suggestion 
of  Mr.  Jacob  Bell,  a  London  chemist.  It  is  at  least  highly 
probable  that  this  gave  Mr.  Waldie  the  idea  which  he  passecl  on 
to  Edinburgh.  None  tho  less  credit  is  due  to  Simpson,  who 
fought  the  battle  of  an.'esthesia  against  the  ignorance  and  pre- 
judice of  the  day  with  incomparable  courage  and  resource.  To 
his  insight,  his  ardour,  his  bold  and  adroit  advocacy  we  in  a 
great  measure  owe  the  incalculable  blessing  of  painless  surgery. 
Mr.  Gordon's  biography  is  full  of  interest,  which  is  enhanced  by 
an  admirable  portrait.  The  penetrating  eye,  the  symjwthetic, 
kindly,  thoughtful  expression  are  those  of  the  true  physician. 


ondHlBT- 

Til.-    K 
1  and  New.    ■ 


c^*  ~  — t.  ..._ 


Ambroi 
Paget.      I : 
xiv.  t;*jo  pp. 

The  main  front*  in  the  life  of  Ambroi««  Pi«r<(  »r-  known  Ut 
every    v  nl   of  the 

works  ••  rgeon,  '•  ••  ' 

oom|iare<l  with   the  Kremh    by  Thomas  Johnson, 
the  greatest  surgical  t«xt-l>ooks  of  tho  Commonwi' 
Sttiarta.     But  the  battles,  tiegea,   fortune*  ho  had  )«s»ud  «or« 
only  known   in  detail  to  the  select  few  who  loved  t'"-  •■'  ■-•••r  of 
military  surgery,  though  .Johnson  had  incorporat'  the 

nine-and-twoiitieth  book    in  his  translation.     Mr.  >  'get 

has   done   well    and    wisi'ly.   therefore,   to    issue    i  on 

Ambroiso   Part<  and   I  and  to  n  ••  on 

"  The  .Journeys  in  Di  •■',"  tho  i  :  t  by 

far    of    Parti's    works.        I  '-ys    sr«  iii    the 

"  A])o|ogio  et  TraiUS,  "  Par  ng  reply  t  >■  k  niado 

upon  hira  in  1580  by  EtionnoGourmaleu,  "  mon  i>ctit  mai»tre,"aji 
ho  calls  him  ironically.  Dean  of  the  Faculty  of  5Io<licine  at 
I'aris,  who  sought  to  show  that  Pane's  use  of  tho  ligature  to  stop 
bleeding  after  amputation  was  vastly  inferior  to  the  old-esta- 
blished nicthml  of  the  cuutery.  lliis  attack,  which  Mr.  Paget 
very    justly   doscrilies   as   an    idiotic   ap|ioal    to   a     '  and 

tradition,  lo<l  PariS  to  write  a  series  of  most  grajil  ■*  "f 

his  twenty  years'  life  with   the  armies  of   France  liich 

fought  and    defeated    the    English    in    Brittany,    t  i.r's 

men  at  Metz,  the  Italians,  the  Spaniards,  and,  lastly,  their 
own  Huiruenot  countr>Mnen.  During  his  service  with  the  army 
nearly  all  tho  notable  soldiers  of  France  i>asso<l  under  his 
hand,  for  the  fighting  was  stem  and  the  age  so  heroic  that  it 
counted  much  to  kill  a  leatler,  but  little  or  nothing  to  kill  many 
fighting  men.  The,  pictures  of  his  camp  life  arc  therefore  as 
interesting  as  those  wonderful  stories  in  Kmoul's  chronicle  or 
in  the  Itinerary  of  Richard  of  the  Holy  Trinity,  which  still  give* 
us  glimpses  of  the  crusade  of  Kichard  I.  as  it  apix>arcd  to  those 
who  took  part  in  it.  Foremost  amone  Pare'a  patients  was  tho 
King  of  Navarre,  who  died  of  pyiemia  after  a  bullet  wound  in 
tho  shoulder,  November  17,  l.T<i2.  leaving  Pan'  6,000  livres  for 
the  services  he  had  rendered  him.  Pare'  gives  full  mwlical 
details  of  the  wound.  Tho  Constable  Montmorency  was  mortally 
wounded  next  year  at  tho  battle  of  St.  Denis  : — 

The  King  l»»y»  Par*)  ordered  me  at  the  request  of  the  Con- 
stuUe's  I.ady  to  goto  her  hoiis*  to  dreM  the  Constmble,  who  h«<l  a  pintol 
shot  in  the  niiilille  of  tho  spine  of  bin  lack.  wberel>y  *t  once  be  lost  all 
feeling  »ml  movrmnit  in  hii  tbigbs  and  leg*  .  .  .  bec«u««  tlie  npinal 
cord,  whence  irine  the  nerves  to  give  feeling  «nd  movement  to  tlie  parts 
below,  was  crushed,  broken,  and  toru  by  the  fotee  of  the  bullet.  A1m> 
he  lost  understanding  and  reason,  and  in  a  few  days  be  died. 

Originally  a  barbor-surgcon,  goo<l  luck  made  Parrf  "  compag- 
non  chirurgien  "  at  the  Hotel  Diou  even  before  he  was  legally 
((ualified  to  practice  his  profession.  The  i>osition  corrfsix .nded 
to  the  office  of  house  surgeon  at  tho  present  time,  and  he  held  it 
for  three  years.  He  became  a  master  barber-surgeon  in  l.")41,  but 
as  early  as  1536  he  went  to  the  wars  with  M.  de  Montejan, 
colonel-general  of  the  infantry  in  the  French  army  sent  to  Turin. 
His  energy,  his  skill,  an<l  the  practical  manner  in  which  he  carried 
out  his  duties  led  various  great  men  to  attach  him  to  their  j)er8<inal 
train,  for  there  were  as  yet  no  official  army  surgeons— until  in 
1662  he  was  appointe<l  one  of  the  King's  Surgeons  in  Ordinary. 
Two  years  later  Part^  was  admitted  to  the  College  of  Surgeons  and 
obtained  the  degree  of  Master  of  Surgery,  but  it  was  not  until 
1567  that  he  left  the  army  and  settle<l  as  a  civil  practitioner  in 
Paris,  to  wTite  books,  aciiuire  houses,  and  \etu\  an  active  life.  He 
remaineil  the  friend  of  the  King,  who  desirc<l  him  to  come  into 
his  chaml>or  on  the  night  of  the  massacre  4if  St.  Bartholomew, 
commanding  him  not  to  stir  out  of  it,  .saying  that  he  woulil  not 
urge  him,  no  more  than  he  would  urge  his  old  nurse,  to  change 
his  religion. 

Mr.  Paget  has  done  his  work  well.  The  translation  is 
faithful  and  elegant,  the  commentary'  is  judicious  and  sufficient. 
The  publishers,  too.  have  done  their  shivre  to  make  the  book 
successful.  It  is  well  printed,  ami  the  illustrations  are  numerooa, 
well  selected,  and  well  reproduced. 


:;82 


LITERATURE. 


[April  2,  1898. 


I  his  luivico  and 
I  a  nwamiL     Hti 


-    Sir  JoMph   F»Ttw,   in  hia  life  of  iNsrKCTOR-GBNBRAL  Sin 
JaIUb  Rajialo  11ai>'  .livea  a  formidaMo  lift  of 

Um  dirtiiifpiiahad  p<  m  the  Ulo  <>f  skvc     Not 

(h*  Itirt  of  thain  «  .  tin,  of  whom  wi>  have  hero 

an   intarMting   ami  Hi>    U-^'an   as  an  Army 

■urptKHi,  and   aa  a  v    .- . .  t,..,v  i,.it  ii,  mlhtarv  a« 

« I'll  as  medical  operations.     ):  f 

ait«<  and  aanitarv  pn^^aiitions  i:    ;  '^. 

and  waa  hioMelf  a  aulTorfr  from  thu  n 
the  eneampfnE  .'f  tr.H.p«  in   Burnm  .'ii  t 

settled  in  ■  '    various  ntc,   and  liad  a  ptHxl 

practice.  ;  >  th>-   l''  'tli  of  India  inoludt-d 

•peoial   r«purt.~  •'!   an  wnprovt-d  and  uniform 

■vstem  n(  honji  •  il'orts  towanls  the  improvement 

\il    .-.rvic.'.       He    had    constantly    sufferetl 

e    in    India    from    fever,    and  in   1840,   at 

I  ears   of  ape,  he  returned   to    Kngliind, 

-f   in   London    until    his  death  in  1874. 

• vt  of  lix;al  medical  officers  ; 

.■\rmy    Medical    School 

i^\.       .^*.*...,        «..-•  iminrtniit     Iiit'<1li-:L1     ulul 

■anitarjr  bodies.    T:  is 

*>f  Arinv  «urt»e*iiis    \\  Jv 

ti>e  intluence  of 

MIS  an  authority. 

'II   he    would    appear   lo    have    lieen    an 

the     fine     tj-pe    of    Highlander  :    brave, 

'1,  with   strong  faniilv  feelings,  and 

;,  hi«  jirofeKxion.     His  long,  useful, 

■111   reading.      I'erhaps 
I;  has  in  our  own  times 

<.  ■  U<T  .'I  iii>  m  iiiMi  i.uow -cniiurymen  at  large. 


THEOLOGY. 


A.  Dictionary  of  the  Bible.  K«litc<l  bv  James  Hastingrs 

':•...    D.D.       Vol.    1.,    A.— Feasts.       11-^  Win.,    xv.     .Sll    pp. 

imrgh,  1«(K.  T.  &  T.  Clark.    28/- 

Thif!  first  instalment  of  the  new  "Dictionary  of  the 
'       •• "  hail  been  eagerly    ex[)ected    and  will    lie   warmly 

inied.     The  names  of  thoi<e  who  have  contributed  to 

the  work  are  the  be.st  pos.sible  guarantee  of  the  high 
standard  aimed  at.  Dr.  Hastings  i.s  to  be  congratulated 
on  tli«»  list  of  hi.*  collaborators.  Many  of  the  writers  are 
<  'vho  are  qualified  to  sj>eak  with 

,  -  with  whicli  they  dt-al ;  all  the 
tontnbutors  alike  seem  to  have  studied  conci.sene-ss  as 
iv<''!  as  completeness  in  their  articles,  and  the  result  is  a 
1'  ■iinarv  which  very  justly  claims  to  be  considered 
"  lull,  tn;  ■  h1  accessible." 

As  c  .  Dr.  AVm.  Smith's  well-known  Dic- 

tionary of  the  Bible,  the  present  work  has  the  advantage 
fif    rn-.ii.-r  fulness.       It  deals  not   merely  with  jioints  of 
_'y,  science,  and   philology,  but  also  with   topics 
_:    to  the  dejwrtments  of  theology    and    ethics, 
his  v«lnabl«*  article  on    "  .Abraham,"  I'rofpssor 

Mceoftlii- 
1  ,    X     ,    1  -     '  :■'  is  an   ;i    ■      ..     •• 

and  exhaustive  dissertation  on  "Kthics"  by  Mr.  T.  H. 
Strong,  while  such  subject*  as  "  Courage,"  "  Faith," 
«' Fear."  "  Ble^sf•dness,"  "Tlie  Fall,"  &c.,  are  excellently 
treat'-d.  It  should  lie  added  that  the  maps  and  ilhistra- 
tioiiB  are  greatly  suprior  to  those  of  Dr.  Smith's 
Di'  fionary,  while  the  '  !iy  and   size  of  the  volume 

make  it  much  mon-  -■  ■   ^nd   handy  ns  a   Iwiok  of 

reference. 

f    ' '"      the    iii'iwt     siriKiii;;     feature    ol    the    new 
;hp  pxt*'nt  to  whicJi  it  embodies  the  work  of 
•n   of  scholars,   and    it  is   only   fair   to 
r-  ir  as  we  can  judge,   the  (|uality  of  their 

work  amply  jut.tifieii  the  confidence  rejx-ised  in  them  by 
the  general  wlitor.  Special  mention  iiiny  l>e  made  of  the 
names  of  Messrs.  Allen,  Vernon  Barth-t,  Burney,  Cooke, 


Gayford,  Myres,  Stenning,  and  H.  A.  White.  Several  of 
the  most  iminirtant  articles  are  by  comjiaratively  young 
scholars.  The  learne<l  and  elaborate  dissertation  on  "  New 
Testament  Chronology"  is  by  Mr.  C.  H.  Turner.  The 
article  on  "  Acts  of  the  Ajiostles,"  by  Mr.  Headlam,  is 
worthy  of  s{M»cial  mention.  It  certainly  does  not  suffer 
by  comjiarison  with  the  articles  on  "Ephesians"  by 
Professor  I/uk,  and  on  "  I.  and  II.  Corinthians"  by  the 
Principal  of  King's  College.  A  word  of  cordial  njijireeia- 
tion  is  also  due  to  the  work  of  the  general  editor,  Dr. 
Hastings.  A  large  number  of  the  less  prominent  articles 
are  from  his  pen,  and  these,  though  they  appear  at  first 
sight  comjiaratively  unimportant,  add  greatly  to  the  value 
and  completeness  of  a  Ixiok  of  reference. 

The  Dictionary  as  a  whole  rejiresents  the  labour  and 
research  of  a  number  of  writers  belonging  to  widely- 
different  schools  of  thought — a  circumstance  which  gives 
sjiecial  interest  to  the  enterjirise.  Tlie  attempt  has 
evidently  lieen  made  to  secure  the  best-informed  writer 
on  each  special  subject,  irrespective  of  his  theological 
opinions.  The  result  is  that  much  of  the  work  contained 
in  this  volume  is  of  permanent  importance,  tiiough  from 
the  nature  of  the  case  a  Dictionary  wliich  embodies  the 
results  of  a  progressive  science  cannot  claim  to  have  said 
the  last  word.  It  is,  perhaps,  a  matter  of  regret  that  two 
undertfikings  of  a  similar  character  should  be  jiuhlished 
simultaneously.  Messrs.  .\.  and  C.  Black  are  jiublishing 
an  "  Encyclopzrdia  Biblica,"  the  general  scojie  and 
aim  of  which  seems  to  be  identical  with  that  of  the 
present  Dictionary.  Many  of  the  same  writers  ajipear  in 
Ixith  lists  of  contributors.  Messrs.  Black  announce  that 
the  aim  of  the  Kncydopa'dia  is  "to  ]irovide,  in  dictionary 
form,  the  results  of  a  thorough-going  critical  study  of  the 
Bible,  with  a  completeness  and  conciseness  that  has  never 
yet  been  attained  in  any  language.'"  It  apjiears  to  us 
that  precisely  similar  language  might  be  applied  to  the 
Dictionary  now  before  us,  and  it  would  lie  impossible  to 
use  terms  of  higher  commendation.  We  can  only  express 
a  hope  that  in  future  undertakings  of  similar  iminirtance, 
due  regard  will  be  paid  not  merely  to  a  high  standard  of 
efiiciency,  but  also  to  economy  of  valuable  uoilm mship. 


The  Polychrome  Bible.  With  Notes  and  llUuitriitions. 
E<lited  l>y  Paul  Haupt.    lo;  xTJin. 

I'art  T.^The  Book  of  Judges.  By  Rev.  G.  P.  Moore, 
D.D.    xii.+JIOiip.    6-n. 

Part  in.-The  Book  of  the  Prophet  Isaiah.  Hy  Rev. 
T.  K.  Cheyne,  D.D.    xli.  ,  21.")  pp.    10  6  n. 

Vnvi  II.  The  Book  of  Psalms.  Hy  J.  Wellhausen 
and  Dr.  Horace  H.   Furness.    xil.  •  2:«  pii.     10  6  n. 

London,  18i*8.    J.  Clarke. 

The  enterprise  which  these  handsome  volumes  represent  is 
uiidoulitedly  amiiitious  and  magnificent.  The  puhlishors  declare 
in  their  pros|)Cctus  that  "  long  years  of  preparation  and  collabo- 
ration upon  a  vast  scale  have  been  devoted  tf>  the  work,  which  on 
its  completion  will  eclipse  everything  yet  attempted  in  the 
sphere  of  Kiblical  translation."  It  is  evident  that  no  ]>ains  have 
been  spared  to  secure  the  services  of  the  foremost  modern 
scholars,  and  the  excellence  of  the  typograjihy  is  not  unworthy 
of  such  first-rate  literary  workinnnship.  The  "  Polychrome 
Bible  "  is  an  elaboruto  attcni]it  to  pliue  within  the  reach  of 
ordinary  readers  and  students  of  the  Old  Testament  the  main 
maulta  of  mo<lern  criticism.  The  tran.slntion  is  based  on  a 
critically-revised  t«xt,  and  the  various  sources  from  which  the 
composite  books  are  deriveil  are  indicated  by  the  use  of  colours, 
employed  on  an  ingenious  but  simple  system  invented  by  Pro 
feasor  Haupt,  the  general  editor  of  the  series. 

It  is  difficult  to  criticise  in  detail  a  work  produce<1  under 
anoh  oonditioiis  and  executed  with  such  evident  thoroughness 
and  care.     With  the  notes  and  illustrations  at  least  no  fault  can 


April  2,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


383 


be  fiiiitid.     The  former  are  brief   and  •  ',  and  wisely  avoid 

imnoceMHary  detail  ;    the   latter  add  -ly   to   the  beauty 

And  Borvioeal)loneH»  of  the  work.  Wu  Vfuture  to  think  that  the 
critival  marks  umployod  are  somewhat  too  minute,  and  aru  conso- 
ouontly  apt  now  and  then  to  eicaim  the  reader's  eye  ;  we  regret 
«lsu  that  the  editors  have  decided  to  substitute  marks  for  the 
italius  whioh  in  the  Authorize<l  Version  indicate  words  implied 
but  not  expresMod  in  the  original.  It  would,  however,  be 
invidious  to  dwell  on  points  which  are  after  all  inHignilicant,  in 
reviewing  ho  important  and  comprehensive  a  work  as  the  "  I'oly- 
«hromii  liibli)." 

The  lirHt  three  volumes  i^Miiod  will  be  Hufiioiently  commended 
by  the  names  of  the  several  e<litors.  Kach  of  the  three  books  is 
tranHl.itOil  and  anncitiite<l  by  a  scholar  of  more  than  ordinary 
<liHtinction.  Wo  have  no  intention,  however,  of  dwellinein 
detail  on  the  8i>ecial  merits  or  defects  of  the  three  vidumes 
befort)  us.  The  |H>int  which,  of  course,  challenges  attention  is 
the  "  polychrome  system  "  itself,  and  the  principle  on  which  it 
is  based.  Wo  may  ren-.ind  our  readers  that  an  attempt  ha<l 
already  been  n\adi'  in  Oornmny  to  supply  &  key  to  the  literary 
history  of  the  Old  Testament.  In  "  Die  Heilige  Schrift  des 
A.T.'s,"  edited  by  Km.  Kautsch,  with  the  assistance  of  other 
«minent  scholars,  the  dilferent  sources  of  the  Hexatouch  were 
indicated  by  letters  in  the  margin.  The  "  l'olychron\e  Hiblo  "  is 
intended  to  serve  a  similar  piirposo  by  presenting  "  a  pcrHjHctive 
of  the  times  and  conditions  when  the  various  pas.sagos  were 
-written."  It  is  obvious  that  the  weak  point  of  any  such 
attempt  is  the  inconclusivoness  and  want  of  finality 
that  nocoHsarily  attaches  to  many  of  the  verdicts  of  the 
"  Higher  Criticism."  The  polychrome  system  is  based  on  the 
assumption  that  the  critical  analy.sis  of  the  Old  Testament  has 
yieldo<l  definite  and  final  results,  not  merely  in  reganl  to  the 
general  structure  of  the  several  books,  but  also  in  re>;ard  to  the 
<letails  of  the  Hebrew  text.  It  is  assumed  that  distinctions  may 
be  safely  drawn  between  the  original  text  and  the  glosses,  notes, 
«ditorial  exjmnsions,  and  revisions  by  which  it  has  been  motii- 
fied.  Hut  the  onlinary  layman  cannot  easily  avoid  the  impres- 
sion that  such  exact  tabulation  as  the  use  of  colour  implies  is,  at 
least  in  the  present  stiito  of  Biblical  science,  premat\ire.  It  is 
impossible  to  feel  satisfied  in  re  tarn  duhid  with  the  conclusions 
of  any  one  scholar,  however  eminent.  The  difliculty  strikes  us 
aa  peculiarly  forcible  in  relation  to  such  a  b<wk  as  that  of  Isaiah. 
In  the  Hook  of  Judges  it  is  possible,  no  doubt,  to  distinguish 
with  some  confidence  between  the  Denteronomic  framework  and 
<lilterent  stratn  of  narrative.  In  the  main  our  judgment  assents 
to  Dr.  Moore's  conclusions,  especially  as  he  observes  a  wise 
restraint  in  the  matter  of  assigning  preci.se  dates  to  the  various 
sources  of  the  book.  Hut  we  are  by  no  means  convinced  that  the 
last  word  has  been  said  in  regard  to  the  authorship  and  date  of 
<litrerent  passages  in  the  later  writings  included  in  the  Bof)k  of 
Isaiah.  Is  it  really  possible  to  distinguish  between  "  editorial 
additions,"  "  subsequent  poetic  or  prophetic  insertions,"  and 
*'  imitati<ms  of  the  songs  on  the  wrraiit,"  Ac.  ?  Is  it  certain 
that  all  or  most  of  the  jiassages  relegated  to  the  foot  of  the  page 
are  "  subse<]uent  additions  to  the  original  text  "  ?  Probably 
Dr.  Cheyne  himself  is  conscious  of  the  difliculty  of  actually 
dating  many  of  the  non-Isaianic  prophecies,  as  is  plainly  shown 
by  his  frmjuent  use  of  marks  expressing  doubt  or  hesitation  ; 
but  his  uncertainty  on  points  of  detail  has  not  restrained  him 
from  a  wholesale  and  bewildering  i-earrangement  of  the  book.  It 
seems  to  us  that  in  the  preparation  of  an  edition  which  is 
avowedly  intended  to  popularise  the  ascertained  results  of 
mo<lern  Biblical  scholarship  a  little  more  caution  and  con- 
servatism would  have  been  prudent.  In  sacred  science,  even 
more  than  in  other  departments  of  knowledge,  the  passion  tor 
finality  and  systematization  is  apt  to  become  mischievous.  In 
bis  version  of  the  Psalms,  Professor  Wellhausen  has  apjiarently 
judged  it  useless  or  premature  to  adopt  the  "  polychri>mo  " 
method.  As  ho  truly  remarks,  "  the  strong  family  likeness 
-which  runs  through  the  Psalms  forbiils  our  distributing  them 
among  periods  of  Israelitish  history  widely  separated  in  time 
and  fundamentally   unlike  in  character."     We  venture  to  tliink 


that  a  similar  line  of 
Isaiah  xl.-lsvi.  Hu' 
it  may  l>e  said  t'  * 
varies  in  the  case 

edit    •         It  

th> 

bri. 

put 

lull 

anil 

an<i  i 

Hible,"  nUlrn    tin 

says,  "  think  of 

will 

be  I 

be  cuiolunv  ^ 

editors  of  M« 

was  not  a  lit< 

pnnluct  and    ' 

HUpnlementaiv      i 

tended  to  modify 

material."     While   we  are   ipiit 

analysis,  as  tabulated  in  the  "I' 

anything  more  than  a  relative    ■ 

tliat  this  fine  edition  of  the  Old   I 

interests  of  Hiblical  science.     It  • 

of  more  ;    ■  t    ideas   reM|K>ctii>g   tlio 

of  compi'  ,  lo  the  Western  mind — 

Scripture!)  reached  their  ultimate  shape. 


-yt'liroiiio 

hMMbof 


tlieir   preM'iit    fori 
his  iisi<fiil  "   I 


■t, 


tlic  author    i.H     •  .    ■   * 
I,  or,  if  any  cli  .' 

■  y\.     No  sucli  1 
^ry.      . 


the   biHiks   I'opied   and 

I.,  til 


.1  of 
ula 

nynUiin 

r,  of 

My 


'he 


■  •!'»r« 

intist 
'1  I. 


e.1 

ich 

.\y 

Hible,' 

im 

,    «4.   :\r. 

lire 

• 

lilt 

:uw 


The  Rev.  D.  H.  D.  Wilkinson's  book  on  Baitism 
(Seeluy,  Is.  (xl.)  has  a  meaning.  It  may  be  only  a  little  straw 
floating   upon    the    surface    ot     religious    coiii  it 

marks   the    course    of    the    current.     Within   t  ara 

there  has  been  a  remarkable    outcrop  of    ^-    '  iea 

within    the    Cliuiuh    of    England.       The    r  -ll- 

known    N<mconforlI>i^t   of    a    iiiissioii  •  •-•  :ch 

of  Ireland  brought  to  the  notice    of    ■  act 

that  a  certain  niimi"  i-  •  f  I'linn-'i  i  .  .  vo« 

for  Baptism    aa    a  -y. 

Some  of  these  at  o  iid- 

ants  at  Church  borvices.  I'erbaps  this  fact  was  oniy  one  witness 
to  the  larger  interest  in  the  w-hole  subject  of  Ba]>tistn  whi'-h  has 
made  itiwlf  manifest  in  other  ways.     But  to  it  and   '  '>na 

associated  with  it  we  are   doubtless   justified   in    :  ibe 

origin  of  Mr.  Wilkinson's  book.  His  work  is  a  very  plain  and 
concise  statement  of  the  position  held  by  most  Evangelical 
Churchmen  in  regard  to  tin    ~  "  ;'  .rts 

from  his  point  of  view  the  ;  cts 

the  pleas  commonly  alleged  IM  i^iv'Mii  <m  11-11:411-111.  iitviuiild 
not,  on  some  points,  satisfy  a  deci<le<1  Anglican,  anil  probably  he 

would  not  convert  a   Bapti.st  ;   but    ho    is    likf'-    •■•    -•' 'ben 

wavering  Churchmen  of  his  own  school.     He  |  ly, 

ranges  his  arguments  well,  and  sj'uaks  with  n  .  i.ne 

that  is  always  welcome  in  a  polemical  trt-.  in  com- 

mendation which  the  Principal  of  Ridley  H  .:e,  gives 

to  the  book  in  a  preface  will  help  to  securv  Mr.  W  iikin«on  an 
audience. 

Dr.  A.  Smythe  Palmer  gives  ns  in  Babylonian  I  on 

THE  Bible  Axu  Popi-LAR  Bklikk.s  (Nutt,.'Js.6<l. )  the  1.  ich 

curious  and  painstaking  research.  His  object  is  to  illuktrate  the 
fact,  familiar  to  students  of  comparative  religion,  that  the  Old 
Testament  bears  many  traces  of  the  influence  exercised  by 
Babylonian  ideas  on  Hebrew  thought.  He  point*  ont  that 
the     religious     conceptions     of     the    Bii'  to 

have    had    their   motif  or  suggestion  in  .•;  iial 

aspects  of  Nature,  more  esit'ciallv  in  thiu  j:hii\is  M;ii-<irama 
which  has  evoked  the  religious  enthusiasm  i-f  most  primitive 
peoples."     Such  a  study,  apart    from    its    ■■  •  ■•     '    •   -  '    •  ■ 's   of 


as 


it    il 


folk-lore,  is  instructive  in  so   far 
characteristics  of  the    Hebrew  n 
simple  conceptions  of  deity,  its 
munion  with  fJinl.     So  far  from 
Hebrew  race  was  the  recipient  of  a  s 
study  of  primitive  Semitic  myths  rath 
in  its  favour. 

With    what     rV»mo«<i     »ti'!    vipotir    f'liv 
qnnlf,!    on    p.  -      ■ 

cxmltini;  the  r<: 
seriou'*  np-'  »'  ■ 
pthirmi  « 
tranjipUni 

po8«  ,      tlii<  It     *  \\!ii'-li  ^u'*'^  "o 

in  the  »ph»re  of  religious  frelini;  «nl 
Dr.  Smythe  Palmer's  book  is  weli  »iMiu 


.lar 
Its 
m- 

the 

'I.  a 
•  i>c« 

lYrfpwor  M«T  Dnnrker, 
1  in  parifjing  and 
Kin    to    \hrm.     The 

.    f    tl.»    »^«t     .nlA    Ul 

nnd 

.  ur- 

-    tilt-  i;r«;   plac<-  . 


lit. 
reading. 


384 


LITERATURE. 


[April  2,  1898. 


LIVI8. 

♦ 

L*at  ni(;ht,  in  (ira«ni,  I  thoofht  «•  wot*  not  hem  : 
Wa  Mt  Um  duaty  io«m  ana  til  iU  frat, 
Aad  CMM  tagcUMT  («  •  lUrk  crtwn  wood ; 
It  WM  Um  iiknt  ttm<  !I  tom- 

Wkan  tba  •oi^t'^rraai iiliuoat  fitrpit 

To  nnf .  so  in  Um  Terduruu*  aolitudo 
Naaght  mOT«d  or  tpaV  -  ''itt  one  crofiiiiiK'  <li>ve 

Mnnnurtd,  I  know  i>'  i  ooMwlaaB  l<'Vi>. 


Bolt  ■laaaJing  moM  gr««  eloa*  »boat  oar  fast, 
And  from  it  •prani;  niwll  flow'rieu  of  faint  green, 
ThrtMich  which  tj>a  wild  bo«  0(>at«(i  by,  whoaa  winga 
War*  jrallow  with  the  diiat  of  meailuw-«w««t, 
And,  deeper  in  the  wood ,  a  deeper  ahtwn, 
Cloaa  to  a  little  river**  maandcringx, 
Showed  ua  a  glade  whara,  countleaa  to  the  riow, 
RaaplendMit  in  daap  gold,  tall  iris  grew. 

And  ■till  WW  wandarad,  gaidad  1       '        :>ani ; 
Tb*  dark  grean  laaraa  hung  a  .y  face, 

Sweet  with  the  wood-land'a  breath  and  wet  with  dew 
And  Thou  didat  gather  0f>wera  till,  in  my  dream, 
Juat  aa  w*  canM  to  a  more  open  space, 

Wbave  widening  traa-topa  abowad  a  glimpse  of  blue. 
The  bloaaoma  ware  too  many,  and  one  long  spray 
Of  roaa  fall  in  the  straam,  and  dropped  away. 

Bat  we  want  on  and,  whore  tall  rushes  made 
The  warm  air  heavv  '  'i.-.iUi. 

And  swallows  dai ; 
Like  truant  ohildren  we  two  stopped  and  played 
And  twisted  the  long  ruabaa  in  a  wreath. 
And  dipped  our  bared  feet  in  the  rippling  cool ; 
Bacauas  ww  half  forgot  the  world  utxoen, 
Whww  waters  ara  laaa  pare  sjkI  leares  less  f^rocn. 

O  I  wa  forgot  tba  world  of  human  things. 
Its  hopaa,  ita  troubled  lorea,  ita  wao  despairs  ! 

Oar  haarta  war*  lighter  than  the  trout  which  leapt, 
On*  OKinMnt  4ad>ing  like  th*  swallows'  wings  ; 
No  vacrant  black-bird,  trolling  careless  airs, 
June's  wayside  minstrel  and  untrained  adept, 
Waa  erer  half  so  glad  as  we  were  then. 
Hidden  away  out  of  the  world  of  men. 

".1e  wave*  er*]'*  >  the  edge 

.  ae  th*niae1vea  ^ u  riTer  grass 

Whieh  grew  more  greenly  underneath  the  bank, 
And  gleaming  tansjr,  high  above  th*  aadge, 
Waa  mirrored  in  th*  stream  aa  in  a  gU«, 
Wboae  shining  yellow  binaaoms  swayed  and  sank 
Paspar  and  daapar  in  th*  quiet  ware, 
L'sraal  Sowara  in  an  onraai  grare. 


We  aat  in  nilafiee  y«t  a  little  ajmim 
Till  •  •  speak, 

IS'  •  ixt  say  ; 

For,  turning  to  Thee  tb*a,  t  saw  Thy  fao* 
Grow  dim  as  in  a  mist,  and  Thy  pale  cheek, 
Paler  than  wind-atMmonias  in  May  ; 
A    '  '.  dream  waa  Hown 

)  -and  Thou  wart  gone  ! 

"  MAUD  WALPOLE. 


Htnono  tu^  Boohs. 

— * — 

PICKWICK. 

It  would  be  vain  to  praise  or  to  disparage  the 
iuunortAl  "  Pickwick."  Everything  alwut  it  is  roinark- 
able.  \o  nio<lern  work  of  tlie  century  has  engendered  so 
many  other  liooks,  commentaries,  iUustrations,  »!fcc.,  or 
been  so  Protean  in  its  developments.  Drama,  oj^era, 
music,  translations,  jnctures,  tojwgraphy,  pliiloiogy, 
almanacs,  songsters,  advertisements,  pens,  cigars,  all 
exhibit  this  generative  influence.  There  is  a  little  library 
of  writers  on  Pickwick.  (irave  professors,  men  of  law, 
politicians, schoolmasters, all  have  been  drawn  to  it.  Neither 
Scott,  nor  Thackeniy,  nor  Byron,  nor  ^lacaulay,  nor 
Tennyson  can  show  anything  like  it.  The  commentary  on 
the  Waverleys  is  quite  meagre  by  comjmrison.  The 
oddity,  too,  is  that  no  other  work  of  "  Boz's  "  has  liad  this 
fruitfulness. 

The  reason  would  seem  to  be  the  tone  of  perfect 
conviction  and  reality  in  wliich  it  is  conceived  and  carried 
out.  The  characters  are  treated  almost  biographically,  and 
move  forward  according  to  its  dates.  A  single  passage,, 
selected  at  random,  will  show  this  feeling. 

The  remainder  of  the  jteriod  which  Mr.  Pickwick  had 
aaaigned  as  the  ilumtion  of  his  Ktay  at  Kuth  pafiNccl  ovi>r  without 
the  occurrence  of  anything  material.  Trinity  Tenn  coinmeiicod. 
On  tht  rxpiration  of  iU  firtt  week,  Mr.  Pickwick  and  his  friend* 
returned  to  London,  and  the  former  gentleman,  attended  of 
course  by  Sam,  straightway  repairtxl  to  bis  old  quarters  at  tho 
George  and  Vulture. 

It  is  impossible  to  resist  this  particularity;  it  is  as  though 
we  were  reading  the  movements  of  a  living  jjerson  in  some 
newsivij)er.  Further,  the  changes  recorded  in  Mr.  Pick- 
wick's character,  who,  from  a  foolish  creature,  becomes 
sensible,  will  not,  as  Dickens  himself  explains,  •'  appear 
forced  or  unnatuml,  for  in  real  life  the  |)eculiarities  and 
oddities  of  a  man  generally  impress  us  at  first ;  it  is  not 
until  we  are  better  acquainted  with  him  that  we  begin  to 
look  below  these  sujierficial  traits."  A  reason  that 
goes  deeiK'r  is  tiiat  Dickens,  like  so  many  comic  actors, 
believed  that  his  real  forte  lay  in  the  highly-strained 
and  higlily-strung  pathetic.  His  broad  humour,  as 
he  fancitnl,  was  to  come  in,  like  the  comic  scenes  in 
Otway's  Venice  Preserved,  ju.st  to  relieve  the  gloom.  We 
can  see  how  he  put  his  whole  soul  into  those  gruesome, 
sentimental  stories  introtlucetl  into  "  Pickwick."  Tiiis 
gained  more  and  yet  more  on  him  as  he  went  along,  until, 
after  "  Chuzzlewit,"  it  became  the  stai)le  of  his  work. 
Indee<l,  he  and  his  friend  Korster  always  thought 
rather  poorly  of  "Pickwick,"  and  he  would  accept 
compliments  with  a  sort  of  good-natured  tolerance. 
The  name  Pickwick  was  supplied  from  Bath,  near 
which  city  there  is,  or  was,  a  hamlet  so  called.  A  found- 
ling, i;'  '1  here  by  a  mail-coach  guard,  was  named 
after  I  _  ,  and  grew  up  to  Im  a  great  coach  proprietor, 
and  "  Boz,"  going  down  to  Bath  in  1835,  must  have  noted 
it — "  Moses  Pickwick  " — on  the  door  of  the  carriage.  The 
book  was  begun  at  No.  13,  Furnival's-inn,  and  continued 
at  another  set  of  rooms — some  of  it  was  written  at  Chalk, 


April  2,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


88» 


a  village  in  Kent — and  it  w<u  concluded  at  No.  48, 
Douj^hty-Htrcpt.  K<)r>iter  revised  noine  of  the  proofs,  but  the 
MS.,  with  tlie  exception  of  n  fi>w  l.-uv..^  now  in  .A"i..i  ;,-,i, 
has  disappeared. 

We  have  now  "  An  Index  to  I'ickwick,"  just  issued 
by  Mr.  Neale,  a  biirristor  of  the  Temple,  which  is,  [mt- 
haps,  the  most  striking  tribute  to  the  fulness  and  f(jrce 
of  the  book.  It  is  almost  scientifically  done,  and,  from 
the  variety  of  its  entries,  furnishes  (|uite  a  Pickwickian 
panorama.  Here  we  liave  <piaint  pre-\'ictorian  plinises, 
traits  of  manners  and  customs,  long  since  exploded ;  the 
old  rare  jests,  tojxjgraphical  allusions  and  descriptions, 
costumes,  &c.  It  is  curious  what  a  grotes(jue  sort  of 
mosaic  is  thus  presented — something  almost  macaronic. 
Thus  under  "Jingle"  we  have  all  the  salient  points  of 
that  odd  creature's  career  gathered  up,  and  tiie  analysis  of 
his  proceedings  strikes  us  as  odd,  indeed.  Any  one  who 
had  never  seen  "  Pickwick "  and  glanced  over  this  index 
would  say — as  did  the  ostler  of  liurke — "This  is  a  most 
extraordinary  man."  Under  "Potboy"  we  have:  "A 
shambling  potlwy  with  a  red  head."  Under  "  Lant  Street, 
31" — "  'Five  doors  further  on,'  replied  the  potboy,  'there's 
the  likeness,' "  &c.  It  may  be  said,  however,  that  the  index 
is  not  (piite  complete.  We  can  find  no  reference  to  the 
profuse  drinking  that  goes  on  ;  cold  punch  is  not  even 
named,  nor  is  Jingle's  odd  phrase  "through  the  button 
hole,"  which  called  for  a  regular  exegesis  from  Mr.  Walter 
Wren.  Neither  is  there  any  heading  on  the  important 
subject  of  marriage,  as  to  which  there  are  many  wise  and 
profound  remarks  scattered  through  the  book.  Witness 
that  admirable  caution  of  old  Weller's :  "  To  see  you 
married,  Sammy — to  see  you  a  deluded  wictim,  and 
thinking  in  your  innocence  that  it  is  all  werry  capital." 
Another  advantage  of  the  index  is  that  it  emphasizes 
the  many  humorous  remarks  that  are  scattered  through 
the  work.  "  There's  a  Providence  in  it  all,"  said  Sam. 
"  0'  course  there  is,"  replied  his  father,  with  a  nod  of 
grave  approval.  "  Wot  'ud  become  of  the  undertakers 
vithout  it,  Sammy  ?  " — which  is  one  of  the  most  humorous 
sayings  in  the  whole,  and  perfectly  sincere — for  Air.  Weller 
may  have  been  thinking  "  wot 'ud  become"  of  his  own 
profession  threatened  by  the  railways.  "As  'ud  turi)entine 
and  beeswax  his  memory " ;  "I  wish  I  was  behind  him 
with  a  bradall  " — these  are  racily  Pickwickian,  and  our 
memory  for  them  needs  not  such  stimulants. 

Where  could  this  young  fellow — then  no  more  than 
twenty-four  years  old — have  found  this  sagacity,  this  deep 
knowledge  of  the  world,  of  human  nature,  and  of  manners? 
Assuredly  in  the  hard  school  in  Chandos-street,  among 
Warren's  blacking  bottles,  and,  later,  when  grinding  at  the 
re{K)rting  business.  He  is  a  Pickwickian  Marcus  Aurelius. 
He  drew  what  he  saw.  Jingle's  elopement,  and  the  chaises 
and  four,  the  hot  pursuit — so  vividly  done — were  recol- 
lections of  his  own  reporting  excursions  to  Bath,  when  he 
was  flying  through  behind  four  horses  bearing  a  speech  to 
Town.  Dickens  never  could  resist  drawing  from  a  living 
model,  and  was  most  successful  when  he  did  so.  He  did  not 
even  spare  his  father  and  mother,  or  intimate  friends  like 
Forster,  Landor,  and  Leigh  Hunt.     "  Pickwick  "  is  full  of 


such  portraitn.  Count  Smorltork  waji  from  Prince  Puclcler- 
.Vluskau  ;   the  tniveller,  Dowler,  was,  likely  < 

Forster;  Mr.    Pickwick  himself  from  an   old    ^^ ^ 

named  Foster,  described  and  introduired  by  the  pub- 
lisher; Jingle  and  Job  from  Robert  Miii 

played   in   liondon ;   the  hero   of  "The    i...  , 

from  the  younger  (Jrimaldi.  Weller  senior  was  from 
a  well-known  stage  coachman  on  the  Rochester  road,  whom 
Mrs.  Lynn  Linton  recalls ;  "  the  fat  boy  "  was  taken  from 
one  Hudden  in  the  same  district ;  Nupkins  from  Mr.  Laing, 
a  Ix)ndon  magistrate,  also  brought  on  in  "  Oliver  Twist.'' 
The  election  at  Eatanswill  was  the  election  at  Ipswich  in 
which  Mr.  Morrison  and  Sir  F'itzroy  Kelly  were  the  candi- 
dates. I  have  heard  the  late  Mr.  Alfred  Morrison  tell  how 
Dickens  was  brought  into  the  committee-room  at  the  Ureat 
White  Horse,  in  reference  to  a  report  of  the  speeche*. 
Fizkin,  the  other  candidate,  ^  "^ir  Fitzroy.    Hantam, 

the  M.C.,  is  said  in  Bath  to  i.i  .  -ii  drawn  from  Colonel 
Jervoise,  who  was  M.C.  at  the  time  of  Boz's  visit.  He  was 
scarcely,  however,  the  ridiculous  j)er8on  Bantam  is  shown 
to  be,  for  he  later  became  a  knight,  general,  and  governor 
of  a  colony.  Still,  Dickens  sends  .Sam  up  to  the  M.C.'8  bouse 
in  Queen-square,  Bath;  and,  oddly  enough,  No,  14,  tjueen- 
square  was  the  actual  house  in  which  this  Col.  Jervoise 
lived.  It  is  now  in  the  occupation  of  Mr.  Austin  King. 
Buzfuz  was  the  father  of  the  present  Mr.  Boinpas, 
Q.C.,  and  Judge  Stareleigh,  .Serjeant,  afterwards  Judge 
Gazelee.  A  striking  social  change  that  has  occurred  since 
"  Pickwick  "  is  that  the  world  has  put  back,  as  it  were,  the 
clock  in  the  matter  of  age.  Mr.  Pickwick,  Mr.  Tupman, 
and  Mr.  Wardle  are  all  spoken  of  as  "  old  gentlemen," 
yet  not  one  of  the  trio  was  more  than  fifty.  "  Old 
Wardle's  "  mother  was  alive  ;  the  spinster  aunt  was  "  fifty 
if  she  was  an  hour."  Nowadays  a  well-preserved  man  of 
sixty  is  merely  "  elderly." 

-Mr.  Marcus  Stone,  once  walking  with  Dickens  near 
Gadshill,  noticed  a  grocer's  cart  with  the  name  "  Weller  " 
on  it,  and  was  told  that  these  tradesfolk  had  actually  sug- 
gested the  name.  In  fact,  there  can  lie  seen  outside  Chat- 
ham Church  the  Weller  tomb,  with  the  names  of  the  family 
inscribed.  One  of  the  oddest  incidents  connected  with 
the  book,  where  all  is  so  odd  and  grotes<]ue,  is  that  Dickens 
should,  long  after,  have  known  intimately  a  Weller  family, 
and  he  admired  a  beautiful  Miss  Weller,  who  was  destined 
to  be  the  mother  of  two  gifted  women — I^y  Butler  and 
Mrs.  Meynell.  Further,  two  tragic  events  are  associated 
with  this  greatly  humorous  book,  and  had  well-nigh  ship- 
WTecked  it — the  first,  the  death  of  Seymour,  the  artist 
engaged,  by  his  own  hand  ;  the  second,  the  death  of  the 
author's  sister-in-law,  an  interesting  girl,  who  expired 
before  his  eyes  as  the  party  were  going  to  the  theatre  to 
see  Macready.  This  sad  business  actually  suspended  the 
publication. 

It  is  extraordinary  how  the  Pickwickian  legend  has 
developed  in  the  case  of  inns  where  the  illustrious 
traveller  was  supposed  to  have  put  up.  Everywhere, 
at  the  Bull,  Great  White  Horse,  Angel,  Ix'ather  Bottle, 
&c.,  is  invariably  shown  a  Mr.  Pickwick's  room,  which 
enthusiasts  ask  to  be  allowed  to  sleep  in.  Even  at  the  Hop 


386 


LITERATURE. 


[April  2,  1898. 


PcJe  at  TewkMbory — of  which  nil  there  U  recorded    is 
"they  itopped  to  dine,"  h«\-ing  ale  and  moiv   ^' 
brsidea    " repleniahing    the    caae    buttle" — Pi- 
menoriM  are  tenderiy  eherUhed.      Mr.   A»hby  Sterry, 
wb«4i  ahovn  the  mctmI  chamber  at  t '  v." 

rAthtT  n<int>1tiMed  the  cluunbennai'. 

-  had  slept.     But  she  adroitly  said  it  was  at 

...  ...  .        ^  .  \ 

I  ■  ■  r 

1  ■    .         •  ■     •         ^  .     . 

and  Scott,  who  died  only  four  years  before  I'ickwick 
appewrd.     Mr.  George  Hogarth— 1"  '  fatlior-in-law 

— wa*  Scott's  man  of  business,  ami  ^rt  in  all  the 

Ballaatyne  imbroglio. 

All  aorta  of<>""  -way    <  '    I 

the  book.  It  was  t ;  ..i<l  aj.jx-.'. 

shape  of  numbers,  or  instalments,  and  green  covers ;  to  be 
raocccded   by  liCN  '   -  Harry  Lorrequer  in  pink 

aad  Thackeray  in  ,  -   form  has  long  since  gone 

oat  To  collect  "  Pickwicks,**  and  Pickwickiana,  requires 
a  scit  "  tucation  and  much  deep  learning.  You  must 
kno-.  .•  points."      Han  your«  the  green  cover  "  with 

ns,"  or  "  illujitrations  by  Seymour  and   Hahlot 
'      there  ail  tlie  advertisements — Rowland's 
,.  .  •    rert — all    "the  addresses"?     I  know 

of  collectors  who  have  separate  cardboard  cases  for  each 
number.  Tl.  ♦'  are  the  '  "  nt  "  states "  of  the 
plate* — the  '•  Her"  in  .  ;  the  two  Chai)ter8 

XXVni.  ;anda  score  of  other  things.     A    really   good, 
„..  1  ._/...  •        ...1-  ^  (jpal  of  money.    The  late 

. [.posed  to  cost,  £100.  Pick- 

i  regularly  in  the  text-books,  in  Dr.  Murray's 

1       g^jll^   j„    g    grave  legal  work, 

re  Sam's  examination  is  actually 

Hut  ae  dhould  never  stop  tshould  we  go 

ill  thrtt  i«  ridd  and   bizarre  about  this  won- 

l'KH»  V  FITZGERALD. 


In.,. 


FICTION. 
♦ 
mSSAQB    OF    THB    OHBTTO. 
tha   hi<kl«n    lifv   of    l«r«cl   iltiring  the  exils  of  the 
Ckriatiaa   mitwriss  can  •marnv   for  oa  with  any  cleameas  and 
■aaiiBia  aa  aooooatobW  a^wct,  it  is  indispanaable  that  we  should 
•p|vaeiata  tiie  iaflnaoea  o(  two  straaga  Utoraturea,  both  of  which 
•  K..V   «tir>ii1<1  Tk.     In  Mr.  Zangwill,  the  author  of 
.    6a.),   who   it   therefore 
■•  vfU  which  ithroudii  from 
-  ■  f  )i     world  of  Jewry.    The 
tl."    I  I  ■    •  . .  proiH>nting 

lion   ami  >t  work    in 

'i»tou- 

'I-  was 

.1 

,,f 

anil    had 

waa  Jewry 

.^r,  while  it  waa 

• thoae  Strang* 

!      '  uulat«d. 

I'  '  '  '  abich  ii  partly 

aordi'!     -  itt  a  reflartion 

^  '.>.»  -   'kiuah,  Mx.2atif»ill  allows  ua  a  world  o(  Jewry,  clothed, 


•*U     proootfBr«d     ' 

II.  il.t.  T«liniiil      1: 


at  it  wore,  in  tupcniatural  vcttures  and  colourings,  nursing  the  (ires 
of  an  aapiration  which  waa,  in  fact,  the  dream  of  all  Jewry.  And 
tbii  ilrwiin,  aa  he  alto  tliowt  ua,  directly  and  indirectly  wa«,  under 
many  modifications,  in  the  main,  always  a  Kabiilistic  dream. 
Somatliing  of  iu  appeal  nnd  iU  power  within  tliat  centre  which 
wa  b«T*  agrved  with  Mr.  Zangwill  to  term  the  CJhetto  may  bo 
diacamad  from  the  atmotplioro  which  it  diffuseil  for  a  period 
beyond  it.  The  Talmud  haa  nuvor  influenced  the  outer  world,  in 
which  it  haa  been  at  most  the  fascination  of  a  few  rare  scholars  ; 
the  Kabalah,  on  the  other  hand,  once  exorcised  a  real  and 
conspicuoaa  influonco.  During  the  16th,  16th,  and  17th  centuries, 
by  maana  of  thin  lilernture  the  hidden  life  of  tlio  (Jhetto  swayed 
in  a  strange  manner  the  thought,  if  not  the  life,  of  the  great, 
free,  intolerant  Christian  world  which  enconipiisscd  it.  lt«elf 
an  occult  hiatory,  tlie  Ghetto  gave  occult  sdionce  to  the 
West.  Out  of  that  centre  came  magic,  alchon>y, 
astrology  ;  at  least  all  these  wore  absorbed  in  the  Kabalah 
and  wore  reproducetl  from  it  under  a  new  aspect.  That  sorcery 
which  kindled  the  lirca  of  the  Inqui.sition  in  so  many  Christian 
laiid^  :  that  Black  Sabbatli  of  which  the  weird  history,  if  not 
i:  •  fallen  into  competent  hands  ;  all  that  grout 

I,.  ,iion    of    80-calle<l    thourgic    ceremonial,    of 

clavicle  and  grimoire,  wore  gift*  of  Israel  to  Christendom  in 
ratum  for  proscription  and  persecution,  for  civic  disability  and 
the  restriction  of  the  Jewries.  To  one  branch  of  the  Kubalali 
we  owe  not  only  Cornelius  Agrippa  and  Wierus,  Uodinus  and 
Delancre,  the  long  line  of  orthodox  demonologists,  but  the 
Torquemadas  whom  these  inspired,  with  the  witch-burners  of 
Now  Englanil  for  their  last  historical  development. 

But  Kabrtlistio  influence  neither  began  nor  ended  with  the 
soroory  and  magio  of  the  Middle  Ages.  There  was  once  a  phase 
of  Jowish  life  in  Europe  which  ditfereil  from  that  of  the  (ihetto  ; 
under  the  Moslem  ilominntion  of  Sjiain  the  lot  of  Israel  offered 
for  a  i)erio<I  some  considerable  contrast  to  its  hist<^ry  in 
Christendom,  and  princes  of  the  exile  were  Prime  Ministers  and 
Viziers.  There  was  also  a  philosophical  side  of  Kabalism  which 
differed  from  that  of  talisman  and  amulet,  the  formulie  of 
evocation  or  the  occult  j>o\vers  of  the  Name  ;  and  this  side 
exercised  a  curious  influence  even  during  the  scholastic  period. 
For  example,  the  chief  treatise  of  Solomon  Ben  Yeliiulah  Ibn 
Gebirol,  under  the  name  of  .\vicebron,  Injcame  widely  diffused  ; 
it  was  known  to  Albertus  Magnus,  St.  Thomas  and  Duns  Hcotus, 
while  something  of  the  "  Fountain  of  Life  "  Altered  down  even 
to  the  mystics  of  later  centuries.  By  other  writers  of  the 
Christian  Church  more  strictly  Kabali.stic  works,  the  "  Measures 
of  the  Stature  of  God"  and  "  Tlie  Book  of  Formation,"  were  also 
cited.  And  when  in  the  second  half  of  the  13th  century  that  amazing 
collection  written  chiefly  in  Aramaic  Chaldee,  and  called  from 
the  catchword  of  its  initial  sentence  the  "  >iohar  "  or  "  Book  of 
Splendour,"  began  to  circulate  from  Spain  as  its  centre,  it 
seemed  for  a  moment  under  such  auspices  as  thi^se  of  I'icus  de 
^!  that   the   Church    itself  might  he  brought  to  lend  a 

^!  ,  ir  to  the  oracular  voices  issuing  from  the  Greater  Holy 

Assembly.  It  was  in  reality  even  less  than  the  extravagant 
possibility  of  an  instant ;  but  in  a  manner  the  dream  remained, 
and  the  attempt  to  bridge  the  gulf  between  Israel  and  Christen- 
dom by  means  of  the  Zoharic  writings  did  not  oeaHO  altogether 
even  with  Knorr  von  Rosonroth,  the  Kahbala  JJenudala,  and  the 
influences  which  brought  alxnit  the  Sulzbach  edition  of  the 
/ohar. While  Christian  Kaliali.tts  sought  after  their  own  fashion  to 
show  !  lie  the  Messianic  mission  of  Christ,  the 

Jews  '    from   the   same   source  not  only  their 

Meat!  .  credentials  of  successive  iiii]>oHtors  who 

claim>  lah.     Of  all  the  dreamers  of  the  Ghetto 

8kotcl>e«l  by  .Mr./angwill  thete  prettniders  are  the  nio.tt  attractive 
and  the  most  melancholy.  The  disastrous  event  which  i)ro- 
nounood  so  de6nit«ly  on  the  claim  and  its  credentials  has 
involved  the  books  which  were  their  warrant,  and  the  Kabalah 
has  Inst  ita  inspiration.  It  would  lx>  untrue  to  say  that  the 
Measianic  dream  it  over,  but  we  have  Mr.  Zangwill's  authority, 
•■  we  take  it,  that  it  haa  lost  ita  enthusiasm  and  its  living 
meaning,  that  spiritually  and  physically  the  Ghetto  is  breaking  up. 


April  2,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


887 


With  hit  mournful  oonfetrion  of  failure  he  ie  indeed  himeelf 
an  evidoiico  of  tlieRo  tliiiiKi.  Hisi>tiidiea,for  they  are  not  •t<'>riea, 
oven  those  which  are  fictitioim  IxiinK  hiatory  consideru<l  in 
exaltation,  ii«oni  to  otTer  ua  in  a  aorioa  of  ntovinf(  picturea 
another  parnhio  of  tho  Wantlnrin^  Jow,  uheroin  the  old  crude 
leK^tiuI  is  ropineed  by  a  spiritual  pilf^riiiiaf^o  ax  sad,  unendint;, 
and  aimless.  Joseph  tliu  Droainur,  LViul  Acosta,  the  Turkish 
Messiah  (strangely  transll;.;ur(Ml),  tho  foundnr  of  tho  Ohassidiiii, 
Spin<>7.a,  Hoinu  aru  tho  saine  individiiality  variotialy  modified 
and  are  thuH  iiistaiicoH  of  such  a  "  revolution  of  souls  "  as  we 
read  of  in  Isaau  do  Loria.  Tho  studios  themselves  aro  richer, 
fuller,  and  deeper  than  Mr.  ^angwill's  previous  work,  and  will, 
we  think,  hrin^;  him  a  wider  circle  of  a<1mirer8.  But  we  could 
have  wished  thot  thoy  hod  boon  allowed  to  deliver  thoir  own 
message.  In  his  preface  tho  author  expounds  his  theory  of  art 
with  a  curtain  touch  of  appropriation,  as  if,  explicitly  or  other- 
wise, it  woro  not  tho  theory  of  every  artist  in  words  ;  while  in 
tho  epiloRuo  ho  has  laboured  his  moral  mo  that  there  may  bo  no 
mistake  in  tho  minds  of  hia  readers  that  the  construction  of 
these  studies  is  tho  construction  of  Mr.  Zan;jwill,  that  ho  has  a 
vested  intoroat  in  their  moaning,  ond  thot  in  him  tho  Wandering 
Jow  may  lay  down  hia  burden  at  the  gate  of  an  agnostic 
Jerusaloin.  One  bocouios  conscious  at  once  that  tho  Cihotto 
dream  is  chiefly  tho  droam  of  Mr.  Zangwill,  and  that  its  epitaph 
ia  personal  to  himself.  In  this  addendum  on  religious  truth 
which  shows  that  the  "  scribe  "  has  not  conceived  it  ;  in  this 
lesson  from  evolution  with  its  hint  of  Matthew  Arnold  ;  above 
all,  in  tho  closing  song,  which  invites  us  to  come  to  God 
because  Ho  does  not  regard  us,  becau.so  Ho  has  "  swallowe<l 
tho  worlds  and  tho  nations,"  because — alas,  poor  Heine  I — 
"  He  hath  humour,  too  ;  disease  and  death  for  tho  smugly 
prosperous,"  a  disillusion  awaits  those  who  may  have  felt  the 
Bpell  of  Mr.  ZangwiU'a  fervid  pages. 


THE    TRAGEDY    OP    METZ. 

Le  D68aatre,  uno  ICpoquc.  Par  Paul  <t  Victor 
Margrueritte.   "i  x  S.Jin.,  .WT  pp.    Pnri-s,  1808.    Plon.    Pr.  3.60 

The  Disaster.  By  Paul  and  Victor  Marg^ueritte. 
Tran.slatcd  willi  an  Introductoiy  Monioii'  by  Frederic  Lees. 
7i  xoin.,  XV.  +  4ir>  pj).     lyondon,  ISiW. 

Chatto  and  Windus.    3/6 

Like  a  large  proportion  of  tho  now  French  novels,  "  Le 
D(5«astro  "  is,  if  road  simply  as  a  story,  a  dull  book.  As  an 
hi8t<irical  document,  written  by  the  sons  of  one  who  played  a 
prominent  pai-t  in  tho  great  disaster  of  1870-1871,  it  is  interesting 
and  even  important.  "  The  Disaster  "  is  the  first  of  a  series  of 
three  novels  (trilogies  are  now  tho  fashion  in  literary  France)  in 
which,  \nulor  tho  general  title  of  "  Une  KpiMjue,"  tho  Brothers 
Margueritto  have  written  the  history  of  those  fateful  years. 
We  may  say  at  once  that  if  "  Les  Tron^ons  du  Glaive  "  and 
"  La  Commune  "  fulfil  the  promise  of  "  Le  D^sastre,"  "  ITne 
Eprnjue  "  will  take  rank  among  tho  most  striking  works  of  the 
French  novelists  of  tho  century. 

"  The  Disaster  "  begins  with  a  wonderfully  vivid  and 
striking  picture  of  the  boundless  enthusiasm  that  reignetl 
in  Paris  when  war  was  at  last  declared.  Tho  mob  was  crazy 
with  delight,  and  oven  the  pay,  thoughtless  viomlains  et 
intmdaiue»  were  genuinely  moved.  At  the  theatre,  when  Marie 
Sass  (juavoringly  sang    "  La  Marseillaise 

IK'Ople  panted  with  riitlmsiasiii.  Men  anil  women  became  dixzy  and 
.  .  .  .  cried  by  a  thousand  months,  in  the  midst  of  an  irresistible 
outburst,  the  stamping  of  feet,  arms  raised  on  hi(rh,  and  faces  dnuik 
with  joy  :  —  '*  Vive  rKmiHTeur  !     Vive  la  France  !     A  Berlin  1  " 

Then  tho  wearing  journey  south,  the  pitiable  disenchant- 
ment, and  tho  long,  excruciating  agony  of  retreat  upon  retreat, 
defeat  tipon  defeat.  Du  Breuil,  the  hero  of  the  book,  is  an 
officer  in  the  ftat-mnjor,  and  we  follow  him  step  by  stop  up  the 
rid  dolorosa  luitil  he  reaches  Metz,  that  Calvary  of  a  nation's 
glory.  There  is  little  personal  plot,  and  du  Breuil  is  just  a  type 
of  tho  officer,  one  of  tho  crowd  in  one  of  tho  greatest  of 
historical  dramas.  "  Tho  Disaster  "  ia  the  history  of  an  army, 
not  of  individuals. 

"  The  Disaster  "  immediately  challenges  comparison  with 


"The  Downfall,"  and  it  ia  indeed  high  praiee  to  tay  thaa 
it    doee    not    in     tho    Uaat     euffer     from    Uie    ■  ». 

In    Z'da'a  great   novel  we   are   alwaya  in  the  comg  h» 

common  aoldier,  marching  alowly  but  atvailily  in  tl>  :>g 

rain  and  blinding  dust,  ready  an<l  eager  to  fight  but  u.-... "  ■  ■■"»- 
nmnded  to  retreat  without  the  chance  of  Htriking  a  blow,  painfully 
II    one   haa   blundered,  but  happy,  after  all,  in 
In  "  Tho   Diaaater  "   we   daah    backward* 
unil  :  I  iff,  wo  »•■■  'i.'» 

of  tl,.  :<'d    nrrin  ill 

caleulationii,"    we    ar«    ffiri.-o<l    to    realiso    tli»    i  •>(    the 

<lownfall.     We  can  understand  to  the  full  the  -t  of  a 

iMttrayed  {leoplo  that  finds  ita  voice  in  the  cry,  "  Who  will  give 
lis  a  man  ?  "  And  tho  final  catastrophe  ia  more  overwhelming 
in  "  The  Disaster  "  than  in  "  The  Downfall,"  for  what,  aftor 
all,  was  tho  disorganization  at  ChMons  and  the  rout  at  Sedan  ■• 
compared  with  the  ho|>(de88  heroism  of  the  struggle  at  Kezonville, 
Saint  Privat,  and  Noissevillo  and  the  heartrending  r  'in 

of  Metz?     "  Tho   Disaster  "  gives  even  a  more  ci'  .:d 

convincing  picture  of  the  war  than  "  The  Downfoll."  No  one 
who  is  in  the  least  intoreste<l  in  the  history  of  the  French  |ieopla 
can  afford  to  miss  it. 

Now  that  wo  have  praised  tho  work  of  the  authors  we 
must  say  som<  thing  of  the  work  of  the  translator.  The  trans- 
lation is  unfortunately  weak  ;  indeed,  we  must  admit  that  in 
writing  thus  far  wo  have  had  in  our  mind  "  Le  D^sastre  "  rather 
than  "  The  Disaster."  MM.  Paul  and  Victor  Margueritte  have 
fitted  their  style  to  their  subject,  and  at  times  it  reminds  one  a 
goo<l  deal  of  the  l)est  work  of  Mr.  Stephen  Crane.  It  is  sharp 
and  incisivo,  simple  and  strong,  full  of  the  strange  noises  of  war. 
Mr.  Lees'  version  has  many  unhappy  phrases  and  often  fails  to 
give  enough  idea  of  the  force  and  oleariiefis  of  the  original. 

MR.  NORRIS  AND  SOME  NOVELISTS. 
At  the  present  day  the  limits  of  verse  are  fairly  well  under- 
stood :  not  even  the  youngest  of  tho  young  poets  would  think 
tho  "  Sugar  Cane  "  a  good  subject  for  an  epic,  and  tho  idea  of 
"  Cider  "  would  leave  them  all  cold  and  unresponsive.  So  far 
it  is  different  with  the  novel.  The  novelist  is  a  man  for  every 
scene.  He  may,  if  ho  will,  part  his  lovers  by  making  them 
quarrel  over  bimetallism  :  he  may  define  a  tale  as  Nietzsche's 
philosophy  teaching  by  examples,  or  form  a  story  that  will  be 
put  on  the  book  list  of  the  Lilieration  Society-  in  short,  he  may 
do  as  he  will,  with  one  proviso  only — he  must  at  all  hazards  win 
our  interest.  Mr.  W.  E.  Norris  is  of  a  different  opinion,  and  he 
has  written  The  Fioht  for  the  Crown  (Seeley,  6e.)  to  show 
that  he  is  not  ashamed  of  his  belief.  There  is  nothing  to  be  said 
against  the  matter  of  "  The  Fight  for  the  Crown,"  though  wo 
may  hesitate  a  little  dislike  for  the  political  tale  in  general  and 
tho  rather  squalid  history  of  Ireland  from  1881  to  188rt  in  j^r- 
ticular.     Still  Mr.  Norris   was  within  his  rights  in  <■!  !r. 

Gladstone's  Irish  policy   as   his  abstract  hero  (tho   i  ~o 

"  Vanity  Fair  "  ;  at  all  events  in  this  re.'<|)ect.  that  it  p' 
no  concrete  example  of  tho  heroic  soul),  and  it  is  perh^ii 
utterly  beyond  the  powers  of  the  human  mind  to  make  the  rejec- 
tion of  the  first  Home  Rule  Bill  soem  as  terrible  and  as  splendid 
as  "  that  last  dim  battle  in  the  West."  But  clearly  the 
adventure  is  not  for  Mr.  Norris.  The  book  begins  on  the  day  of 
the  Ph(cnix-park  nuirders  ;  it  ends  in  the  summer  after  the 
general  election  which  placed  Lord  Salisbury  in  power  :  and 
Wilfrid  Klles  wavers  through  the  pages,  trying,  and  trj-ing,  and 
trying  again  to  make  up  his  mind  between  the  Tories  and  the 
Liberals.  Towards  the  end  of  the  book  ho  manages  to  vote 
against  Mr.  Gladstone,  but  he  never  makes  up  his  mind.  He  is 
a  walking  gentleman  who  will  not  walk,  and,  though  he  proposed 
to  two  ladies,  he  was  in  love,  as  in  all  else,  a  man  of  the  croes- 
benches.  "  Tho  Fight  for  tho  Crown  "  is  quite  uninteresting 
and,  in  the  true  sense  of  the  word,  insignificant.  It  is  really 
somewhat  refreshing  to  tvirn  from  tho  tamo  politics  of  Mr.  Norria 
to  the  infuriated  passions  which  Miss  Norma  Lorimer  haa 
mirrored  in  Josiah's  Wife  (Mothuen.  tJs.).  There  is  something 
in  her  idea — a  violent  contrast  between  the  suburbs   of  Boston 


388 


LITERATURE. 


[April  2,  1898. 


MMltlMUlliofWeUr, 
been  fMhhwMl   inta  ft 


tlM  wvwwljr  mitM** t<  kixl  th« 

Booh  •  motire   micht   hav« 

bMiriiful   •tery,  wnl  i>«tIi«i»   the 

1  •>sAinpU,  WJd   try  agMn. 

oiKceaaluI.      In   the  first 

r«  loo  infuriated,  ami  then  the 


tlM  infvrwtad 
book  iMciM  vJtk  thi*  :- 

"  Vn*  it  m  twmmd  :  U  I—  ■>  imptt*  tt  goodntt. " 

bor   iwaniHwl  ajwhriMm  wttb   om   oT  hw  vril- 
■uU. 
r<)t.n«U  i«  w*U  atMat,  bul  w«  ar*  told  ao  much  about  th*  car* 
which  aha  claanad  har  naila.    Indaad,  the  whole  aebeme  ia 
•}wi;m1  hjr  har  aztfaoM  rulfrarity. 

Obriwwly  it  ia  battar  (for  the  roaaler  at  any  rmt«)  to  att«mpt 
»  amall  thing  and  auimail  than  to  l>e  hopeleealy  ambitious  in 
one'a  d«H|rns-  A  OaArraftor  Accidssw.  by  Mrs.  Hugh  Fraeor 
(MMMakui,  «a.).  doea  not  aim  rerjr  high,  but  it  is  entirely 
floeeaMfttl.  In  the  fiiat  plao*  there  i*  some  very  cliamiing 
writing  ;  the  aumaiar  nighta  in  Deronsliir*  have  the  true  sense 
o<  the  ac«ne,  and  Mrs.  VHaar  has  aTidently  realise<l  the  iliisky 
ooloor  «(  the  air  and  the  awaat  odour  of  flowers,  an<I  slie  gives 
tta  a  real  imfvvaaion,  and  not  a  pretentious  description,  of  the 
cAlling  of  the  eea  on  th*  ahore,  beyoml  the  lawns.  And  the 
aentimant  is  pretty  of  itaelf  and  delicately  indiiatod  ;  nothing 
«P(ild  be  better  tlian  th*  contrast  between  the  alfect«d, 
Jaek«daiaical,  iMancere  woman  about  town  and  the  charming 
KiUy,  aaTwitaaa  ymn  old,  with  hair 

like  mrtMac  se  SMMh  as  the  Wmekaa  oa  ths  Downs  when  the  tan  Ores 
in  after  ths  eaHy  frost. 

Mr.  Harry  Snrtee* .  '     hut  always  in  some 

huualeaa  difBi  illtjr.  ingenuity  only  to  be 

involved  mor*  d*eply  in  com;  nture.  playing  a  practical 

jolt*  which  leads  to  practical  .  • .  bland  at  lirst,  and  tlicn 
wretchedly  cheated  and  bedraggletl,  is  a  triumph  of  comic 
portcaitare.  Faroe,  perhaps,  is  the  chief  element  in  the  book, 
bttt  Mr*.  I'Vaaer  haa  worked  with  such  skill  and  has  known  how 
to  weave  ao  many  atlmintbli'  '  -   into  her  scheme  that  her 

t*]e  M  at  onoe  exquisite  an<t 

The  title  of  A  Womax  Tkmi-ilu  Him  (Chatto  and  Wimlus, 
Cs.)  hold*  out  a  promise  which  is  not  altogether  fulfilled,  and 
MHO*  Mr.  Wt-Atall  ha*  oboaen  to  play  "  sensational  novel,"  he 
muat  know  that  tba  gam*  has  its  rules,  which  are  not  lightly  to 
be  neglected.  The  plot  is  well  conceived  and  freshly  told,  and 
Richard  Lyie,  the  hero,  is-  a  natural  and-  convincing  figure. 
Indeed  there  are  aigna  of  something  much  lietter  than  mere 
•*  aenaatiaa  "  all  through  the  chapters,  and  perhaps  the  story  is 
a  little  of  an  experiment,  an  attempt  to  make  a  novel  with  a 
atrong.  alm<«t  a  violent  plot,  which  shall  yet  be  a  piece  of  real 
and  aohar  life.  Hence,  perltaps  the  diHSpiKiintment  :  for  though 
in  r«al  lit*  the  clergyman's  wife  would  no  doubt  flixirixh  to  a 
goldan*hairad  old  a?*,  in  setiaational  ronuince  it  in  (•x]x><li(>nt 
that  ah*  ahoold  h>'  toconfuaian.    Komiallr.  Tiia  Ckdab 

Hrsk  rniit'-hloani:  \  Mary  K.   Mann,   might   )«   called 

a*ri~  T  it  oontatn*  on*  dramatic  and  t^rribla  nituation. 

B<it  lit  th***  m*lanch«ly  and  charming  {lagcs  we  are 

har'  'IIS   nf   incident ;  th*  atory,  though  a  good  one,  is 

not  kill-  iKaiu-r  to  b*  noted  in  the  book.  FVom  the  first  page 
to  th*  last  th*  author  haa  succeeded  in  giving  her  rcatlors 
•  profoond  impraaaion  of  th*  sadneaa  of  things,  and  though  she 
oftao  deals  with  to  Has  and  car*l**s  words  and  the  ordinary 
cooimari*  <>f 
dnll  v«»tl  of .. 

world  t 
■i*r  "   is  ' 
is  of  ao  aabtl*  si 

atoKaphar*  and  au 

dreamy  or  "  aymbniical 
i*  eUar  r-  '  ' ' 


an  unoonventi.>n»l  i<tu<ly  of  a  real  woman,  ond  she,  no  doubt,  is 
the  most  remarkable  triumph  of  this  remarkable  book. 

In  Tiix  Story  or  Ab  (Block,  6s.  Chicago  :  Way 
and  Williams,  fl.M),  a  paleolithic  man,  Mr.  Stanley 
Waterloo  has  very  skilfully  availed  himself  of  all  the  meagre 
deUils  which  make  up  our  kiiowlwlgo  of  life  in  the  Stone  Ago, 
and  by  the  exercise  of  his  ingenious  imagination  he  has  made  a 
go<Hl  novel  out  of  unpromising  materials.  Once  only,  as  ho 
states  in  the  introduction,  docs  ho  depart  fnmi  accepted  theories 
of  scientific  research  when  he  assumes  that  no  gap  dillicult  to 
explain  divide«l  i>aUx.lithic  fri>ni  neolithic  man.  The  Injok  is 
written  in  a  naU  manner  which  increases  the  vraisemblanco  of  a 
story  of  the  childhoiHl  of  the  world.  The  accidental  discovery  by 
a  child  of  the  principle  of  tho  Ih.w,  anil  its  development  by  Ab, 
the  young  hunter,  was  a  hapi)y  idea.  \\e  are  shown  liow  this 
discovery,  which  was  to  tho  f<i>ear  what  the  musket  was  to  tho 
croaebow,  had  far-reaching  etlects.  in  that  it  onable<l  nuiii  to 
conquer  new  regions  of  the  earth  which  were  so  infesttMi  by 
savage  beasts  tliat  with  simpler  weapons  he  wiia  uiiablo  to  inhabit 
them.  Tho  hunting  of  the  herd  of  mammoths  with  fire  liraiuis, 
anil  the  Bul«je<iuunt  (east  of  tlio  cave  men  and  shell  people,  Ab's 
primitive  woonig  of  Lightfoot,  his  murder  of  a  comrade  through 
jealousy,  and  his  half  uneonsoious  remorse  and  sui>er8litions  are 
all  excellently  conceive<l. 

Among  iKioks  for  the  young  we  have  Sir  Toady  Lion,  by 
Mr.  Crwkott  (Cardner,  Darton,  Cs.),  in  which  wo  can  exonerate 
Mr.  Crockett,  tlio  author,  fnun  the  reproach  of  the  Kailyanl. 
The  scone  is  laid  on  tho  Border,  which  imiwrts  a  mitigating 
flavour  of  the  South  ;  local  colour  i?,  for  once,  a  secondary 
object,  and  the  depicting  of  childhood,  which  has  no  nationality, 
the  prevailing  one.  Whether  the  picture,  graphic  and  amusing 
as  it  is,  should  bo  considered  a  success,  depends  on  tho  author's 
intention.  If  Mr.  Crockett  wislunl  to  hold  childien  up  to  our 
amusement  and  sympathy,  lie  has  achiev<Ml  his  object.  If  ho 
wishtxl  to  delight  children  with  a  picture  of  tlieniselves,  ho  lias 
lH>en  much  too  humorous— too  full  of  genial  winks  to  tho 
bystanders.  Cliildren  will  never  ap]«reciate  their  own  humorous 
aspect.  When  they  become  capable  of  even  swiing  it,  their  point 
of  view  has  ceased  to  he  that  of  a  child.  Enolish  Ann,  by  H. 
Ramsay  (Gardner,  Darton.  Is.  6d.),  is  a  clever  losaon  against 
insular  prejudice,  with  no  direct  nreaching  in  it.  althouj'h  the 
moral  is  irresistible.  Ann  is  a  (lear  little  Knglish  girl  at  a 
Cermnn  school, sup])orto<l  in  her  exile  by  her  inflexible  conviction 
of  the  superiority  of  her  nation  to  anytliing  and  any  one  outside 
it.  Tlio  ond  is  too  good  to  })e  di8clo8e<l  ;  but  events  considorably 
modify  her  anient  iiatriotism.  On  tub  Other  Taik,  bv  W.  C. 
Metcalfe  (Jarrold  and  Sons,  :te.  6d.),  jmrports  to  be  a  t4Uo  of  tho 
sea,  but  a  gooil  deal  of  it  is  wartcd  on  the  feeblest  of  lovo 
stories,  in  tho  course  of  which  tho  heroine  and  her  family  are 
kept  busy  inventing  dangerous  situations  for  themselves  which 
nee<l  the" hero's  assistance.  A  delicious  caricature  of  a  villain 
apjiears  now  and  then  for  tho  jnirpose  of  taking  a  hor8e-whi]>ping 
and  hearing  himself  called  tho  Honourable  Mr.  HooiUe  by  his 
intimaU's.  His  fiaticte  is  no  exception.  "  Here."  she  murmurs, 
"  come  father  and  mother  and  the  Honourable  Mr.  Hoodie." 
When  the  author  brtsaks  away  from  high  life  to  the  high  soos,  he 
begins  to  l)e  readable.  There  are  fogs,  wrecks,  icebergs,  and  one 
truly  charming  tiger  story  to  justify  the  existence  of  the  book. 


■•t  it  §mr  at)- 
aof*Ui«a.    A' 
with  wUoh  Uaii^ 


.  ah*  cl*arly  aeea   <  <  lie 

■  ■  toufntial  |»thoa  .  ;  ly. 

'  :igedy  reveal*.     ■■  Tlie 

nuae  the  beauty  of  it 

~n   ordor,   lieoauae  it*  triiiuiph  is  in 

...     It   i*  not  what  Would   lie  calte«l  a 

book.     On  the  contrary,  the  narrative 

• '•'  'tonl,  but  through  it  all  we 

of   Icive  and  doom,   which 


Uctty   are   pictuitd  (.>r 


ht 
>   Is 


jforcion  Xettcis. 

— ♦ — 

BEUHU.M. 

In  my  last  letter,  which  ap]H;aiod  in  Lttciaturc  of  Feb.  "20,  1 
reviewwl  some  general  characteristics  of  Ilclgian  literary  activity, 
and  mentioiuil  tho  novelist s  of  the  Jiimr.  liclyu/ut  School. 
The  intello-t  of  la  jrune  lirlijiiptr  is  actively  occupied,  and 
slowly  but  surely  a  national  litoniluic  is  arising.  Native  poetry 
is  in  s  transition  stage  and.  except  in  the  dramatic  form,  has  not 
yet  attained  thu  highest  standard.  As  a  writer  in  Litfraiuif. 
rocwntly  reiiiarke<l,  "  |Kirha])8,  while  a  jwoplo  are  engaged  in 
making  their  empire,  they  have  no  time  or  are  in  no  mood  to  sing 
ofit."  Theexistunce  of  twoilistiuct  languiigesand  tho  inevitably 
gnulual  pr<H-»«(  of  amalgamating  two  races  may  account  in  some 
measure  for  the  alwoiice  of  a  national  noU,  such  ns  characterizes 
the  iKiMsionnte  songs  of  Siotland  or  the  patriotic  hymns  of  Swit- 
I  Borland.     There  are,  however,  in  the  young  Kingdom  not  a  few 


April  2,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


389 


«wout  gin^iom  wliiise  vursea  reach  a  hifjh  Invel  nnd  have  done  much 
to  oxprods  iinil  illiiinino  the  f(roat  unifyinj;  [Hilicy  o(  the  "  Noator 
of  Kinj^H  "  and  his  illii«triouii  succunsor  on  the  throne  of  tlvl^iuin. 
Since  the  death  of  I'rudont  Van  Duy»o  and  Van  Stouland  some 
40  years  ago,  the  most  eminent  Flemish  |>oet  is  Emanuel  Miel,  who 
has  written  many  patriotic  poems,  and  tnvnshited  the  I'salms 
into  Klumish  vnrso,  as  an  early  piodocessor  traiislutod  portions  of 
them  into  prose  during  the  dynasty  of  Charlema^iio.  A  poetic 
revival  bofjan  with  the  younj;  and  ardent  school: — Alber  (iiraud, 
Verhiieron,  Uodonbach,  and  others  took  hi^h  pliwc,  not  to 
mention  the  ilii-ailenh  and  »irmh<ili.ttr.i,  wild  woods  of  the  French 
soil  wliich  floworod  also  in  liel^ium.  In  French,  since  the  death 
of  Haron  de  Stassart,  whose  "  Fables  "  are  fondly  conijiarod  to 
those  of  La  Fontaine,  wo  have  hud  tlio  harmonious  verses  of  Van 
Hossolt  and  the  miscellaneous  productions,  not  without  ima|;ina- 
tion  and  lyrical  spirit,  of  Charles  I'otvin,  who  still  lives,  and 
the  jxipular  song's  (after  the  manner  of  lkiranj;er)  of  Antnino 
OlesHo.  A  few  weeks  a^o  there  were  issued  un<lor  judicious 
editorship  two  volumes  of  detache<l  and  many-themed  pieces 
contributed  by  blossomini;  young  iielgian  poets.  All  these 
products  merit  recojmition  ;  nor  should  wo  omit  to  name 
"  La  Citlmre,"  by  Valore  Gillo,  who  surveys  (Jrecian  subjects  in 
harmonious  lan>,'uape  ;  and  "  La  Nuit,"  by  (iilkin,  whose  excel- 
lence in  form  and  elegance  of  style  have  earned  a  place  in  the 
ParnaiKie  School. 

The  Monitetir  Relf/e  of  January,  1898,  gave  the  report  sub- 
mitted to  the  Minister  of  Public  Instruction  by  the  jury  of 
■exf>ert9  on  recent  dramatic  literature.  The  rei)ori  is  not  very 
complimentary  to  the  numerous  dramas  and  comedies  subniitto<l 
for  com[>otition.  Particular  mention  is  made  of  the  productions 
of  Louis  Michel,  and  especially  of  Gustove  Vonzyi*,  who  are 
commende<l  both  for  their  literary  power  and  olevatod  moral 
tone.  The  jury  has  just  awarded  the  trienniol  prize  to  the  latter 
for  his  cttmfdie  genrf,  Lf  Ouuffre,  wliich  has  recently  been  repre- 
sented in  Paris  with  signal  success.  It  is  interesting  to  notice 
that  a  Flemish  version  of  Mr.  Wilson  Barrett's  Siijn  of  the  Cross, 
designated  Het  Teeken  dci  Kriuses,  was  prwlucod  last  year  at 
Antwerp  with  general  acceptance,  and  that  it  was  chosen  to 
reappear  at  the  Flemish  Theatre  in  Brus-sels — a  new  and 
attractive  experience  for  an  English  play-writer  and  actor. 

Uolgium  po,s8es.soH  an  extensive  and  many-sided  Flemish 
literature,  intimately  liiikeil  with  the  intellectual  side  of  Holland. 
Van  Ryswick  the  elder  ;  Deputy  Coomans,  who  died  last  year 
after  occupying  a  seat  in  the  Hopre.sentative  Chamber  for  over 
half  a  century  :  Paul  Hamolins,  whose  "  Histoire  Politi(|ue  et 
Litti!raire  du  Mouvement  Fhimand  "  is  a  veritable  storehouse  of 
information  and  has  been  accepted  as  a  standard  for  reference 
on  all  points  of  literary  inquiry  among  half  the  population  of 
the  country — these  and  others  have  produce<l  books  which  have 
done  much  to  keep  alive  and  make  known  the  romantic  and 
instructive  story  of  the  native  and,  as  they  proudly  claim,  the 
true  Belgians.  In  art,  in  music,  in  sin'ial  science — last  year  and 
other  years  have  their  honourable  literary  reconl. 

Some  20  years  ago  a  writer,  who  has  since  become  President 
■of  the  National  (ieographical  Society,  when  asked  to  contribute 
to  the  "  F.ncyclopipdia  IJelgica  "  the  article  on  geographical 
discoveries  made  by  Belgians,  replied  that  "  tliey  never  made 
any  "  !  This  criticism  couhl  not  be  justly  applied  to-day. 
I'ndor  the  initiation  of  a  patriotic  and  enterprising  Sovereign, 
numerous  Belgians  have  taken  a  prominent  juirt  in  unfolding  the 
mysteries  of  the  Dark  Continent.  A  taste  for  travel  and  explora- 
tion has  been  ciigciidercd,  and  several  writers  have  given  their 
experiences  of  visits  to  the  Congo,  with  its  900,000  sipiare  miles, 
diyorsitied  (•ommereial  interests,  and  now  largely  industrious 
native  population,  in  books  of  more  than  transient  iniportiince. 
One  of  the  most  notable  is  "  En  C<mgolie,"  by  Edmund  Picard, 
a  Socialist  Senator,  who  starte<l  for  the  Free  State  with  hostile 
predilections  and  came  back  to  uphold,  with  rare  ability  and 
discretion,  the  lofty  conception  and  beneticent  possibilities  of 
King  Leopold's  vast  and  already  jirosperous  colonial  under- 
taking. 

One  theme — the  origin   and   history  of  religions — seems  to 


have  a  peculiar  for   the    Belgian   mind.      Prof* 

do    Harley,    of    li  t   and    still    vigorous    riiiviiKiir    of 

Ixiuvain,  haa  devoted  a  groat  |Mirt  of  hi*  life  to  myt  >tHl 

other  erudite  investigations,   and   ia  now  devoting  1,.^ v*  to 

explaining  the  lacreil  book*  of  China.  Momteigneur  I^nijr's 
studies  in  Hyrioc  religious  learning  are  highly  valued  ;  and  no 
survey  of  B«dgiaii  literature  would  be  complete  without  aoiae 
adequate  notice  of  one  of  it«  chief  living  re(>ree<.'nt«tiTea. 
Comto  Goblet  d'Alviella  was  long  direcnor  nf  tho  IUru« 
de  Hrlfiiijur,  has  tx-cn  a  Senator,  and  is  at  present,  f   ■  ind 

time.  Rector  of   Brunsels    I'niversity.     Ho    ia  also  .  k<h1 

with  advanced  thought  and  inquiry  in  England,  and  hia  principal 
works  on  religious  history  have  been  tranalat^tl  inti)  Engliah. 
In  1891  he  waa  choaen  to  deliver  the  Hibbert  Lcctun>a  at  Oxford, 
taking  aa  hia  aubject  the  "  Origin  ami  (Jrowth  of  the  Conception 
of  God."  He  accominnied  the  Princti  of  Wales  on  the 
historic  India  tour  aa  corre8|>ondent  of  the  /-  '  '"  './e. 

There  baa  just  been  iaaue<l  from  the  preaa  •  'ix, 

Paris,  a    volume,  of  200  cloaely-printe*!    {Mige-.  i.o    title 

"Co  quo  rinde  doit  &  la(>rece  ;  dos  Infliiencex  '  ^  dana  la 

Civiliaation  de  rinde."  In  this  fresh  and  op|><>rtune  contribu- 
tion to  the  exiMisition  of  what  India  owea  to  Greece,  Count 
Goblet  d'Alviella  incoriwratcs  his  recent  lectures  before  the 
Royal  Aca<lemy  of  Belgium  and  authoritatively  treata  a  subject 
of  serious  iin()ort  which  has  not  received  in  England  the  considera- 
tion it  deserves.  Count  Goblet,  who  still  holds  in  Bnissels  Tni- 
versity  the  chair  of  History  of  Religions,  deals  at  length  with 
the  philosophical  and  religious  side  of  the  problem,  esiiocially 
the  jio.ssihility  of  a  connexion  between  Hellenism  and  Himluism, 
Buddhism  and  Christianity.  Whilst  leaning  towards  the  nega- 
tive, at  least  so  far  aa  df>ctrine  goes,  he  admits  that  there  may 
have  lioen  between  these  religious  ayatems  certain  S|)ecific  ex- 
changea  of  utterance,  symbols,  or  even  legends  -leas  a  religious 
question  than  a  simple  "  problem  of  folk-lore."  There  ia  no 
desire  to  dispute  the  striking  similarities  between  certain  aspects 
of  Buddhism  and  Christianity,  but  these  are  attributed  mainly 
to  the  "  unity  of  human  mind  "  when  brought  into  contact  with 
different  religioua  and  social  systems  base<l  on  common  needs 
and  aspirations.  The  author  holds  strongly  that  no  race  is 
bettor  qualified  than  the  Anglo-Saxon  to  initiate  and  complete 
the  vivifying  task  of  the  old  Greeks  in  their  trans-Himalayan 
possessions  and  to  effect  a  gradual  and  pennanent  reformation. 
This  distinguished  Belgian  man  of  letters  recalls  in  his  work 
as  well  as  his  jwrsonality  and  8urronn<1ingf  memorable  groups 
of  English  classica- Samuel  Rugera  or  George  Grote — in  their 
occupied  and  serenely  social  retirement.  Welcoming  congenial 
minds  of  every  type  on  his  {latrimonial  estate  in  Braluiiit,  medi- 
tating in  its  undulating  park  by  the  expansive  lish-ponds  and 
away  in  the  pine  forest,  or  seated  in  converse  with  a  congenial 
group  on  the  terrace  of  the  ancient  Chateau  Court  .St.  Etieiine, 
he  wears  his  load  of  learning  with  dignified  modesty,  and  typi&es 
all  that  is  best  in  the  culture  and  leisured  life  of  Belgium. 


MSS.  AND   EARLY  PRINTED  BOOKS. 


The  Aldine  motto  of  "  festina  lento  "  is  characteristic  of 
most  phases  of  University  life  ;  it  is  certainly  so  with  regard  to 
the  cataloguing  of  the  MSS..  "  viri  miinifi'ccntissimi  Ricardi 
Rawlinson,"  which  are  now  in  the  liodleian  Librarj-.  The 
first  section  or  fasciculus  apiieareil  ^6  years  ago,  the  fourth  is 
just  to  hand,  and  still  the  end  is  not  yet.  If  we  cannot  con- 
gratulate tlie  editor,  the  Rev.  W.  D.  Macniy.  on  the  score  of 
rapidity,  wo  can  at  all  events  l>ear  testimony  to  the  high  quality 
of  his  work  (Clarendon  Press,  Ifis.).  There' is  in  this  book,  tis 
(we  think)  Charles  Lamb  said  of  a  sheep's  heail.  a  fine  confused 
mass  of  miscell.iiieous  fo<xl.  The  Rawlinsons.  1'homas  and 
Richard,  were  bibliomaniacs  of  the  ■"■-■  ••■-ntiable  tyi«  ;  the 
vast  collections  of  the  former  were  il:  ;  17  <>r  18  auctions 

before  the  final  sale  in  IT.'W  :    his  set      iters  in  Gray's  Inn 

were  so  completely  filled  with  boiiks  that  his  bed  had  to  lie  removed 
into  the  poKsago.  and  he  is  identified  with  the  "  Tom  Folio  " 
of  Addison's  caricatui-o.  Richard  Bawlinson  is  said  to  have  laid 
nearly  30  libraries  under  contribution.  The  result  is  an 
enormous  quantity  of  MSS.,  which  defy  all  attempts  at  clasaifi- 


S90 


LITERATURE. 


[April  2,  1898. 


•od  whi«h.  Miioa(  muoh  of  no  interart  to  m>v  on«, 
aMktariAl  of  Tory  «••»  t»1u«.  Mr.  llMray'*  rttnl.uMi.-s 
hni  «  dMartrti**  Im«  to  dl  tkk,  and  tho  pnwiM  i> 

In  bk  not*  on  tbo  Ms 
Mr.  Mmcm  pi>inl»  uui  ' 

JUMMJ,    I<4t  ^ 

tho  SrM  ■•>• 
WtUrinMa.  ana  ii 
•*«r,  tkioa  not  oceti: 
thAt  Im  Mtd  it.  Tb*  ul 
dMfwakl  ptoditcing   • 

ivtf  to  know  iBon  aixhu  < 
itaea  durinc  hia  tisvaU 
Mk-tsv  ■  briof  BoUoM,  tlwj  a^  ■.. 
book  of  mtIt  Utb  0Mt«7  trwob. 

Mr.  Robwt  Proetor-    •  T...1.V  i„ 
Um  Britidi  MoMOm  fr- 
IMD  "  (Kaffmn  Paul.  !)■ 
book   of  toa  gtaotoat 
oarly  printMa.    Ttir   f 
S,SW  oatrMa 
Tariatyof  oar 
■nch   oM^a   Uwit  lU  • 
wtit<^.  IM  ««  think,  i*  :v 
■-..  15th  can'.  :!%    ; 
«draDt«L-'  '.  !    t    :  . 
M"iir'p  and  I? 
■OT  ba  caJla<! 
follovingaa  > 
devolopBMnt 


in  Mr. 

uriwting 

I'riiitedBookain 
t<)  the  ya«r 
a  reference 

»nrk  of  thi' 

•ly,  and  tho 

"«  and 

.inrk  in 


Crom  OD' 
bookbc« 


mind  and  t»i' 


V...^ 


'>~    iii^ii.   ins 

ft  it  aims  at 

l.-i.rn<>«8  the 

>wna  in 

•r.iiico- 

■he 

;>.'8 

'     Of    c^iurw,   ill   iii»tniui-«  wlit-ru  a 

f  of  its  pnnt'-r.  Mr.  Pr<H-t«r'»  tuak 

.    for  tht-  peace  of 

ixHiWn  i-ontainno 

)Iaoo  of 

in  the 

itdiffi- 

\  iniiny 

loatioti 

.■■t  now 

biition 

I'vonts, 

• .:   ■■■'    ""v. 


BALK  OF  RARE  BOOKS. 


An  •ztrsordinary  number  of  rety  rare  and  raluable  books 


have  boon  aold  at  Mi 

hare  eooM  from  a  raHetv 

indodMl   bo. 

eolleetor.     A 

Tolnme  >  f  •'      ■      t  .  - 

Wiao   sn<<    I 

Nobility  an<: 

eoj-'"-  i--'."'-- 

H' 

Kii ,  V , 

for  A  c 


Sotheby's  during  the  past  week  ;  they 
of  private  (ouroea,  and  oonaequently 
-\l   to   nearly  every  olaaa  of  book- 
more    interesting  are  : — A    singular 
T.v    .;   '  harles   I. 'g  time,  "  Wit's  LnbjTtnth, 
Si\  ingt    and    Phraaes    for    tho    Kn^lisH 
•    by   "J.   8,"   1548,   only  two  or  throe 
■   «.iiiif.  .li-lii'htful   l&th  century  books  of 
:   the  rarest  volumes  of  old 
•     iiuiiiiiK,       .>.'.<'ii  Soha  (if  a  Sorrowful  Soulo 
"  radaccd    into    moeter,"  IMT— £6    5e.  ;    an 


•arty  bcrUal.  almoat  certainly  printed   at  Lyons  by  M.    Husz 

aboot  148&  ;   a   translation   of  the  Gorman   herbal,   printed   at 

Bails.   Um  only  other  <>wn   being  in  the  Bibliothi^qiie 

National*— £W  -.     r.  -  ri«rs    H   Fatina    Snerica," 


17B&4I,  tbr 

baaotifnl  eo{ ; 

ca|iy  of  the  KalmaooU 

Mr.    Rudyard    Kipling 

original  vrappar,  prinUd  at  tho  Ctrtl  anW 

L«bore.  MM.  the  ewlif-    ■■  '  -*roest  <.f 

—£33  lOa.  ;  a  tif  b«t  fecliro  < 

wroi*  in  a  Coantr -.  •    -t   «ii 

iMportant  eodas  <tl«>*. 


'  .5s.  ;   a 

l-£»; 

;    a  copy  of 

r.."    in   the 

Preaa, 

.   -  *ritinK» 

.v'h  "  KluKy 

LI. II,    i..>l— i'60  ;    an 

of  tho  10th  and  11th 


eeotory,  Um  tvit  •li:fi!iiu^  wuUly  lr<>ro  the  roceivoti  Vulgate— 
tS9  ;  an  aseeptionaJly  perfect  copy  •>(  the  rare  Caxt»n,  "  The 
Roka  naaad  OoHyall,  or  tbe  rover  last  Thingaa.  "  U7»-£fi06 ; 


tho  Ashburnham  copy,  which  cost  £100,  ami  wnntcd  eight  loaves, 

..1.1  1  ...t  viiar  for  £700,   and  a  large  fragment  of  aimtlior  Caxton, 

of  60  loaves  out   of   »3   of   Chaucer's   translation   of 

11.;.,  ••  Consolacions  of  Philosophie,"  ante  1479— £181,  tho 

urnham   copy    of   this   book,   with  two  leaves  in  facsimile, 

brought  £610  ;     an    imiwrfect   copy    of   an  example    from  the 

pr«NMi  of  Wynkyn  do  W  ordo,  J.  do  Voragine,  "  Logonda  Aurua," 

■    ^i";     (irolier's     copy    of    l'ot«nu»,     "  t)|)era    Poetica," 

V  Aldim,  151»— £'Jl>  lOs.;  an  interesting  MS.  on  vellum, 

,n  III     l.'tl       .  iitury  and    relating    to    lands,    taillages, 

!       •■'<-,  v:  •'<■—•<■■■.  li.  as,  rent*,  Jii-.,   connected    with    Newstead 

Abbey,   tho   ancestral  homo   of   Lord    Hyron-  £110  (this  vohime 

doubtless  passml  into  the  possession   of  the   Byron   family   when 

thoy  awjuired  Now8Uia<l  early  in  the  16th  century)  ;  the  original 

proof  sheets  of  Sir  Waltor  Scott's  "  History   of  Scotland,"  with 

oorroctions,  alterations,  and  additions  in  the  handwriting  of  the 

author— £:J1  :   the  original  autograph  MS.  of  Southey's  "  Curse 

of   Kehania,"   211    leaves  (a   small    portion    missing) -£21  ;    tho 

original    hologiaph  MS.   of  t-lielley's    poem,    "The   Night,"   2^ 

jiapes  iiiiarto — £25  ;  a  copy  of  the  lirst  e<iition  of  Florio's   trans- 

!i   of  Mimtaigno's    "  Essayes,"    lOOIJ — £20  ;    and   a   volume 

■lining   an  important    series   of  nine   letters   from   Najioleon 

Ikmaparte    to    Barras  and   others,    1790-9,    and    four    holograph 

letters  of  the  EnijjToss  Josephine  to  Uarras,  1790— £98. 

The  oxcootlingly  fine  series  of  rare  books  illustrative  of 
Shakespeare,  of  which  a  rfsume  apjieared  in  Literature  of 
Blarob  6,  was  sold  to  a  private  purchaser  before  tho  day  of  sale  ; 
it  is  said  on  goo<l  authority  that  tho  price  jjaid  runs  well  into 
four  figures,  and  that  the  collection  will  bo  taken  out  of  the 
country.  _^^_^^__.^^_____^_ 


ObituaiV!. 


MR.   JA»LES   PAYN. 

Perhaps  it  would  be  going  too  far  to  say  that  the  death  of 
Mr.  James  Payn,  at  tho  age  of  08,  has  eclipsed  the  gaiety  of 
nations.  But  there  is  no  doubt  whatever  that  it  dries  up  a 
stream  which  has  brought  an  infinity  of  light-hearted  mirth  to 
readers  in  many  old  and  now  countries.  The  task  of  enumerating 
the  stories  that  flowed  from  Mr.  Payn's  fertile  brain  and  easily- 
moving  pen  is  not  ours,  but  there  must  have  been  upwards  of  a 
hundred  of  them  brought  to  birth  in  the  46  years  over  which  his 
literary  life  lia.s  stretched.  It  is  <|uite  safe  to  say  that  there  is 
not  one  but  has  given  enjoyment  to  many  readers  of  all  ages  and 
classes,  and  to  know  that  this  was  so  was  always  a  great  and 
well-deserved  happiness  to  Mr.  Payn.  Of  James  Payn's  father, 
who  was  Clerk  to  the  Thames  Commissioners,  Miss  Mitford  said 
that  in  youth — 

He  wu  much  like  a  hero  of  the  fine  Old  Englinb  coni'!i)y  .... 
the  Arrhem  and  Mirabeln  of  Fan(iihar  and  C^ongreve  ;  not  a  poet,  but  a 
true  lover  ol  poetry,  with  a  faculty  of  rceiting  vcne  which  is  amongit 
the  moiit  graceful  of  all  accomplishmeDta. 

The  taste  for  verse  was  hereditary  ;  not  so  the  love  of  sport. 
His  family  made  him  go  hunting  when  he  wanted  to  stay  at 
home  and  read  novels  by  the  tire.  Still  he  found  time  to 
"browse  in  a  library."  At  his  lirst  school —preparatory  to 
Kton  this  habit  led  to  such  an  ex)M>rionco  as  Dickons  has 
immortaliiod  in  "  David  Copperfield  "  :  — 

I  waa  <mly  popular  at  thin  achaol  for  one  reaaoo  [saya  Mr.  Payn] — it 
waa  unluippily  diwovereil  that  I  invented  ntoricii,  ao.l  thmciforth— 
miaeralile  Scbehrrazadr  !  I  waa  rompellcil  to  narrate  roninncen  onl  of 
my  own  brad  at  night*  till  the  falling  anleep  ut  my  laat  lord  and  master. 
Later  on,  he  ma<le  a  vain  attempt  to  contribute  to  the  school 
magsKinu,  the  EUm  Iturean.  Mr.  Payn's  life  at  Ktcm,  where  he  only 
stayed  a  year,  was  cut  short  by  his  receiving  a  nomination  to  the 
Koyal  Military  Academy  at  Woolwich,  to  prepare  for  which  he 
spent  several  years  at  a  "  crammer's."  At  17  he  was  removed, 
in  con»e<|iience  of  ill-health,  to  prepare  for  tho  University. 
There  can  be  little  doubt  that  the  many  transplantations  he 
underwent  laid  tho  fuund.ttinnsof  his  habit  of  keen  and  humorous 
obaonration,  l>esidoa  providing  him  with  much  of  tho  material  for 


April  2,   1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


391 


his  uarlier  «t<>rie§— notably  "  The  Fo«t«r  Brothers  "  and  "  What 
H«  Uo»t  Hor." 

Mr.  I'ayn'g  piopnrdtion  for  Camhritlgo  wont  on  in  Dfvon- 
ahirii,  whuru  be  Iwcaiiiu  a  roniarkalilu  proliciunt  in  the  nmi  of  the 
loupiui>-polo — piirhap*  the  only  athh<tiu  uxi-rciHe  that  ho  cared 
Al>oiit.  His  vumnM  tlion  Ixignn  to  find  their  way  intr)  print. 
Leigh  Hunt  piihlii-hcd  the  tirat,  oddly  cuIUhI  "  The  Poet's 
Death."  HurriHon  Ainsworth  accoptml  othem  for  "  Bentley's 
MiBoelluny."  More  iniiH)rtiir.t  was  the  Bci.*|itnn(;e  of  a  prow) 
ukutcli  for  Jliiitsdtnlil  H'urtii  hy  DickunH,  whcim  Mr.  Piiyn 
was  ulwnyH  prontl  to  call  "  The  Master."  Tniw  was  the  beginning 
of  a  coiinuxion  tliut  laHti'd  for  many  years.  Jt  wom  aJHo  the  first 
writing  for  which  Mr.  I'ayn  earned  anything  :  in  the  middle  of 
the  century  verse  did  not  |>ay.  The  only  ]H>eni  which  brought 
him  anything  was  a  delicious  epitai>h  on  a  friend's  dog, 
beginning  thus  : 

A  roUifknomo,  froliciininv,  rare  olil  cock 

Ah  ever  iliil  iiottiin)}  WM  our  lio;;  .lock  ; 

A  f;lci*Ktiine,  tltSRomc,  nfTcctioiiKtij  hcnst. 

An  ^luw  at  K  fiKht  mi  ttrift  lit  a  feaxt. 
While  he  was  at  Trinity  Mr.  Payn  publiHhed  his  first  volume  of 
verses,  *'  Stories  from  Hoccaccio."  This  did  him  the  service  of 
introducing  him,  as  by  u  short  cut,  to  men  of  high  I'nivorsity 
«tan<ling  in  his  own  college,  such  as  W.  G.  Clark,  whose  friend- 
ship was  a  delight  and  service  to  him.  It  also  brought  him  under 
the  notice  of  Miss  Mitford,  who  speedily  conceived  a  sincere 
aB'ectioii  for  the  young  poet  and  intrixluced  liim  to  Do  Quincey 
and  Harriet  Martineau.  Meantime  he  wrote  hard,  and  in  one 
year  "  had  six-and-twenty  articles  rejected  by  various '  organs.'  " 
Mr.  Payn  settled  at  Ambleside,  near  Harriet  Martineau. 
He  soon  made  a  reputation  for  anuising  sketches,  and  wrote 
regularly  for  Jlou.iehold  H'ord.1  and  Chamhera'  Juuriml,  the  two 
most  popular  Wi«klies  of  the  day.  In  18o8  Leitch  Ritc:liie,  who 
oditod  the  latter  periwlical,  invited  Mr.  Payn  to  Income  his 
co-editor.  Shortly  after  the  serial  publication  of  "  Lost 
Sir  Masaingbord,"  Mr.  Payn  became  sole  editor  of  Chcunbera', 
and  ho  retained  his  position  till  the  death  of  Robert 
Oiambers  in  1872.  His  editorship  was  distinguished  not  only 
by  the  many  clever  and  amusing  sketches  and  essays  which  he 
himself  contributed,  but  by  the  excellence  of  the  short  stori  s  by 
"  outside  "  contributors,  who  wore  encouraged  by  Mr.  Payn  in 
the  invention  of  humorous,  if  farcical,  adventure.  Old  students 
of  Chiiinbers'  will,  perhaps,  remember  with  special  pleasure  "  The 
Oroat  Chancery  ca.se  of  (.iotobe<l  tviMiiis  Blithers,"  an  admirable 
j)iecH  of  yrote.iijucrie,  and  there  appeared  at  intervals  some  very 
<jlever  stories  of  Welsh  life — a  rare  ycnre  in  literature. 

It  was  in  London  that  Mr.  Payii  fotuid  his  real  viH-ation. 
Poetry  had  been  the  anjuaement  of  his  youth.  Journalism  he 
had  done  for  a  livelihoinl.  His  heart  lay  permanently  in  story- 
telling. His  first  novel  was  nuiinly  autobiographic  ;  his  second 
a  study  from  the  life  of  a  wild-l)«ast  tamer  whom  he  knew.  It 
was  his  third,  a  work  of  pure  imagination,  that  carried  him  at  a 
bouiul  to  that  front  place  in  popular  favotir  that  he  has  held  ever 
since.  "  Lost  Sir  Massiiigberd,"  whose  central  idea  was  sug- 
gested to  the  author  on  the  top  of  a  coach,  appeared  in  18<!2,  and 
considerably  increased  the  circulation  of  ChamlKrs'  Jourttai. 

From  thnt  time  [snjs  Mr.  I'ayn]  my  poaiilon  as  a  8tory-writer  w»« 
sccuro,  anl  1  bewail  to  receive  consideriihle  sums  for  my  books.  Even 
then,  liowever,  my  progres.^,  tliouRli  alwayn  upward,  was  slow,  and  it 
must  have  been  at  least  ten  years  before  I  reached  those  "  four  fiRurea  " 
which  are  supposed  iu  the  literary  market  to  indicate  the  position  of  the 
.popular  author.  After  that,  things  bettered  with  nie,  and  much  more 
[capidly. 

Mr.  Payn  was  above  all  things  a  humorous  conversationalist, 

j*nd  ho   was   at    his    best    in    the    writing    of    short    essays    and 

I  sketches,  and  in   the   prcMluotion   of   the   agreeable   c<iti,*Mf.s   for 

rhich  he  was  renowned.     As  a  novelist  he  must  be  praised  with 

I  some  deducti(ms.     "Lost  Sir  Massingbertl  "  was  by  no  means 

fcis  best  work,  but  it  is  typical  of  his  nietliod    of    writing   fiction. 

Always  amusing,  often  interesting  in  their  sensation,  his  stories 

*re  somewhat  mechanical   in    conception  ;  a  hollow    tree    where 

«  man  remains  imprisoned,  a  coral  island  in  the  Pacific,  sinking 

b»ok  into  the  ocean   from  vfhioh  it  grew   and    overwhelming   all 


its  inhabitants— such  incidents  were  th'  .     i  >  tition, 

which  revolved  at>out    things    to    the  Hia 

novels  are,  indeed,  puzr.les  which  the  autiiMr  tia  1^ 

put    together,  and    then    as  carefully  pullwl  t<i   ;  '  ,i« 

artificiality  bad  to  bo  redeemed  by  Mr.  Payn't  in^'enuity  and 
humour.  In  "  Marrie<l  lieneath  him,"  (or  example,  the  dm- 
Msriptions  of  literary  life  in  London  are  clever  and  amusing  (Mr. 
Payn's  work  was  always  both),  but  the  "sensation,"  the  trial  of  the 
hem  for  muidor,  is  almost  ludicrously  ini|Kia*ible.  Once  Mr.  Payn 
expcrimente<l    in    "  weird     atmoMnhero. "      The    "  '  ■•( 

Clytfe  "  stands  quite  apart  frotti  his  other  novels  in  |.t 

to  represent  moilern   life  through  a  hnxe  of   m;.  n. 

One  may  |>erhaps  name   "  Hy    Proxy,"    "  A    Pc  ,'' 

"  High  Spirits,"  and  "  The  Talk  of  the  Town  "  as  among  the 
liest  examples  of  Mr.  Payn's  easy  style,  clieerful  humour,  and 
unfailing  kiuick  of  interesting  the  reader.  The  uniformity  in 
level  of  his  stories  is  so  marked  that  it  is  hard  to  say  that 
these  are  the  best  of  a  shelf-full  which  are  all  delightful. 
One  IxMik  of  his—"  Some  Literary  Kecollectiomt  "  —  future 
generations  of  readers  will  perhaps  rank  with  Miss  Mitford's 
"  Recollections  "  and  Lockur-Lampson's  "  C'onfideii'  ig 

the  liest  contributions   of   the    10th   century  to  an  •  j>g 

department  of  literature. 

In  his  later  years  Mr.  Payn  returned  to  his  old  love  of 
journalism.  He  c<iited  a  new  series  of  the  Cornhitl  from  1883  to 
181X5,  8tam|)ing  on  it  a  character  for  good  fiction,  and  he  wrote 
a  weekly  article  in  the  Iltmtrattd  London  Nevn  from  1887  to 
within  a  short  time  of  his  death.  Meantime  the  constant  stream 
of  stories  flowed  on  with  no  decline  in  (juality.  We  can  think 
of  no  other  novelist  of  the  last  thirty  years,  indeed,  who  has  given 
the  world  so  nuich  healthy  and  unmixed  pleasure  as  Mr. 
James  Payn. 

JAMES     PAYN. 

Obiit.     %>    Mak<ii,     180.S. 

Friend  of  our  lakes  and  moimtains,  you  whose  eye 
Flashed  fire  from  those  deep  caverns  at  the  name 
Of  Skiddaw  and  Hclvellyn — when  Death  came 

He  found  btit  little  of  you  that  could  die, 

For  you  ha<l  learned  in  .school  of  agony 

That  love  was  greater  far  than  wealth  or  fame. 

That  earth  was  filled  with  heaven  ;  that  life  could  claim 

IVom  huumn  hands  true  angel  ministry. 

Farewell  magnanimous  heart,  you  saw  life  whole. 
And  unperplexed  in  mind  by  fault  ami  flaw 

Held  to  the  truth  tliat  Go<l  ha<l  called  it  good  ; 

You  blessed  us  with  the  sense  of  brotherhooil, 
You  dared  alternate  tears  and  laughter  draw, 
And  dowere<l  us  with  your  symimthy  ()f  soul. 

H.  D.  RAW^SSLKY. 


Covresponbcncc. 

— ^ — 

MR.    MALLOCK  AND    MR.   SPENCER. 

TO      THE     EDITOK. 

Sir, —  1  Hm  unfortunate  in  liavinii  njjain  to  a.'sk  sjwee 
in  which  to  repudiate  a  dottrine  a.<crilie<l  to  me ;  the 
error  i)oing  one  which  I  cannot  let  pass  without  serious 
ini.schief.  That  I  choose  Literature  as  the  medium  for 
rectification  is  due  to  the  fact  that  it  was  in  a  paragraph 
of  your  issue  of  .January  22,  conceniing  Mr.  Mallock's 
forthcoming  work,  that  the  erroneous  inteqiretation 
of  my  views  was  first  indicated.  In  that  j>aragraph, 
liis  main  thesis  was  sjjecitied.  From  the  work  as  now 
puhHshed  (Mr.  Mallock  has  favoured  me  with  an  early 
copy)  I  extract  the  following  sentence,  in  which  that 
thesis  is  more  fully  statetl.  Referring  to  my  conception, 
he  writes : — 


39S 


UTERATURE. 


[April  2,  1898. 


A  ■  »«/    mmwi  > 

t*r^  ■'  «  —I mi 

(Tlw  iuJio  Bm  hi*.) 

Kverv  rrsulcr  will  awum^  tlm! 
|«MMf(r  tripafint;  of    huiiinn 


rt  fnm  •   aMT* 

pnw(cii4   o/  oiM 

I    in   tkrir  tapaeiiit*. 

\tnu't   j»  from 
We    will    Ih» 


Sui>tT-Or\'!»ii: 


1 1  If    »■' 

It  is  II 


poiritMi  out 

fiirrtt*       nifit 


are   t 
'■'imatt 


i: 

r-  ■ 

fill' 
now.  m 


»mn  part   of   M  Nxtion 

A\  ill  I*ru«>(" Principle*  of  N  ■ 

.-ially,  of  tlif  oocial  insectH ; 
.   .   .  ,   ,... .!..,](.  thfiie   from 

V  attout  to  be 

iinit.«,  and 

„e.     It   is 

nr*'  nix  unlike 

iiies     the    two 

are  three  clawes  of  workers 

r.     The   members  of   such 

soldiers,    workers — differ 

■  -.   and   powers.     These 

'inelv  une(junl  in  their 

with    communities    formed   of 

in  their  cap;u;ities — the  human 

alwut    to   be   dealt    with.      When    I    thus 

n\»  of  individuals  having  widely 

-    and     £fn><ii>«    of    individuals 

their  common 

V    !<|M'aking   of 

oximntely   ecpial    ciijiacities,  in 

-  Miiving  extremely  unequal   ones, 

■-■  1    t.i    deny    that    any    considerable 

'    -••  last.     Mr.  Mullock,  how- 

■m  its  context,  represents  it 

I   to  be  thereafter  taken  for 

.   :.^'.:i  of  it,  ascrilvs  to  me  the 

there  are  no  marked  sui>eriorities  and 

-^^-^n  !    or,  that  if  there  are,  no  social 

'  >'-.  MalWk  will 

it  ion.    I  cannot 

te  the  various  pa«Rnjjes  in  which  a 

to   that  he  alleges  is  expressed   or 

i   by  him  as  showing  my  inconsistency). 

'       *"  '    -  micinterpreta- 

1  "f  my  views, 

•   and  tlic 

M,  is  (juite 


bav 

<  1 ,. 


Hi    -  •    ; 

eti.-<l«  ■  • 

erroneous.     1  am,  Kir,  jours,  ttc. 


HERBERT  SPENCER. 


Brighton.  March  27.   1898. 


M.    ZOLA'S    "PARIS." 

TU  THE  EDITUR. 
t?»  •ml  <'f  your  roviow  n(  the  aboT»-natnad  work  I 

>c  :  — 

'<  «htnt«il   in  tKr  wkolt-     ftffair  '*    Iravri     the 

1. 

,   ■■•    .       .    ■  .  ■     ■  tlie 

•    €hmU    rttowtt/tnt    lonfoun     lur    Uun 


•r   tiwrarto    M    this    extract    from    page    24   of  my 


•  •el  a  cell*  he  wMp|i«4."  leiieatod  DutillarJ.  who 
MMMd  *f  Ik*  faee  •ktrb  Dotbil  «M  pallinf .  "  And 
MIev.  M'l  ««U  kaewa  lb»t  r*u  tiwmjn  fall  on  Iheir 


your 

VaH<Mi>   I    „  „  iii«,  but 

OBt  "  play   asy    |i«rt,    mkI    hed    I   used  one  or 

the  subsemwnt  Mptewion  that  "  oaU  always 


(all  on  their  feet  "  would  bare  lost  all  its  point.  I  may  add 
that  tht>  rt'limrk  "  il  u'ya  pa*  iitt  chat  a  fouetirr  "  oouiir*  twice 
in  the  book  (|«K«' %  (Vouch  oriRiniil,  and  pp. '2U  and  24  trans- 
lation) ;  and  thia  your  roviowor  nmy  havo  ovorlookwl. 

Why,  by  the  way,  slKuild  ho  r<>|>oute<lly  call  mo  "  M." 
Vi»et«?lly  ?  St'ViTttl  ri'viiiwcm  liavo  lately  bocn  plpnaeil  to  refer 
to  ma  as  a  foreigner.  But  my  fniuily  has  Inteu  KiiRlisli  for  3U0 
years,  and  if  I  was  |>artly  eilucat<Hl  and  long  rcsideil  abroad  I 
have  the  pleasure  of  knowini;  that  I  was  tH>rn  a  Cockney. 
Your  olx-iliont  servant, 

March  M.  ERNEST  ALFRED  VIZETELLY. 

THE  SCHOLARSHIP  OF  THE  18th  CENTURY. 
TO    THK    KDITOK. 

Sir,  — In  bis  article  on  this  siibjcct,  Mr.  I'aul  speaks  of 
'*  tlwt  typically  bad  scholar  <!ill)ort  Wakefield,  who  presumed 
to  e<lit  the  Mrcuba  of  EiiripidtfS."  WImto  liu.s  Mr.  I'aul  seen 
this  presumptuous  work  7  The  fact  is  that  Wakefield  tslited  the 
Alc««»tis,  the  Ion,  and  the  Hercules  Furt-ns,  but  iu>t  tlio  Heiuba. 

Wakefiehl  was  Choncellor's  Mf<lallist  in  177<>,  and  was  not  a 
bad  scholar  according  to  the  st^holarship  of  his  day.  At  any  rnte, 
he  was  too  original  and  too  audacious  to  be  a  typically  bad 
scholar.  He  tlied  at  4~>,  wrote  too  much  for  his  reputation,  and 
revised  nothing.  Yoiu-  obedient  servant,  A.  A.  li. 


SHAKESPEARE    AND    THE    GERMANS. 

lo  TH1-:   KDITOK. 

Sir, — It  is  no  doubt  the  case,  as  "  An  Englishwoman  in 
Germany  "  points  out,  that  most  Germans  who  think  thenmelves 
educated — and  every  man  of  the  middle  classes  thinks  himself 
eilui-ate<l  in  tliat  coimtry— are  fond  of  asserting  not  only  that 
Germany  '*  discoverH  "  Shake8j>eare,  but  that  he  is  bi-tter 
undorstoixl  by  Germans  than  by  Enplishmen.  But  that  this  is 
not  tliu  opinion  of  Germans  who  know  what  they  are  talking 
about  nuiy  be  gathere<l  from  the  following  passage  in  the 
"  Abhandlungen  "  (II.,  25,1)  of  ,Iacob  Bernays,  who  was  one  of 
the  most  leame<l  and  judii'ious  of  men  :  — 

"  Die  Deutschen  l)eh»upten  in  falschem  Dilnkol,  sio 
Terst&nden  den  Shakespeare  besser  als  die  EnglUnder." 

The  reasons  why  such  an  assertion  could  only  be  made  "  in 
falschem  DUnkol  "  ought  to  l)e  tolerably  obvious  to  any  man  of 
sense,  Gennan  or  other,  who  is  not  blinded  by  national  self- 
conceit.  They — or  some  of  them — coidd  not  be  lM;ttur  expressed 
t  u ere  by    Jane   Austen  a  hundred  years  ago  : — "  But 

>  .0  one  Rets  acquainted  with  (Henry  Crawford  toq%iilxtr) 

without  knowing  how.  It  is  a  part  of  an  Englishnum's  constitu- 
tion. His  thoughts  ami  beauties  are  so  spread  abroad  that  one 
touches  them  everywhere  ;  one  is  intimate  with  him  by 
instinct."  .  .  .  "  No  doubt  one  is  familiar  with  Shakespeare 
in  a  degree,"  said  Edmund,  "from  one's  earliest  years.  His 
oelebrated  passages  are  (]uot<>d  liy  everybody  ;  thoy  are  in  half 
the  books  «»  open,  and  we  all  talk  Shakesiieuro,  use  his  similes, 
and  describe  with  his  descriptions."  ("  Mansfield  Park,"  c.  34). 
I  am  yours  faithfully, 
Manchester,  March  2:'..  W.    T.  ARNOLD. 


"Wotes. 


In    next   week's    Literature    "  Among  My  Bonks  "   will  be 

"  ■   M.  Henry  D.  I>avray,  of  the  Mercurf  lir  France.     The 

il  1k'  the  novels  of  Mr.  Meredith,  which  M.  Uavray  has 

been   clnvlly   instrumental    in   introducing   to  the  French  public. 

The  article  aill  be  written  in  French. 

•  »  •  • 

In  oiu-  next  number  will  ap{iuar  the  sixth  article  on  the  New 
Nelson  ManiiMTipU,  which  will  continuu  the  series  of  letters, 
bitborto  unpublislied,  from  Nelson  to  his  wife  in  18UU  which  ware 
partly  dealt  with  in  the  fifth  article,  and  contain  a  facsimile  of  a 
lattur  written  by  Nelson  to  his  wife  from  Yannouth. 


April   2,   1898.J 


LITERATURE. 


S9S 


When  Dr.  M'mcure  I),  (.'oiiway  loft  Lomlon  la«t  July  ho  hml 
nearly  cinnpleted  a  work  of  critical  ruHoarch  on  Solomonic 
Littirnture  and  Legend.  TIiIb  book  is  now  rini»he<l  and  will  lie 
piihliHliod  in  Cliicngo  by  tlio  Oi)«n  Court  Ootn|)any,  probably  in 
the  aiituiiin.  It  contains  a  Htiidy  of  all  the  l>ook«,  both  canonical 
and  apocryphal,  axcrlbed  to  Solomon,  with  an  attonipt  to  <lerive 
from  Biblical  and  rabbinical  rwordii,  and  from  I'oniian  and 
Arabian  lugendB,  somo  idea  of  the  perHonality  of  Solomon. 
«  «  «  • 

Much  valuablu  work  has  boon  done  in  rocont  years  in  tho  field 
of  American  history,  but  thoro  is  nndoiibtotlly  a  groat  deal  of  ma- 
n-rial Htill  wailing  to  bo  utilized.  Wo  underBtand  that  a  lorge 
mass  of  unpublished  documents  is  in  tho  possession  of  Dr.  Moncure 
Conway,  which  ho  hopes  to  make  tho  basis  of  a  future  work.  Tho 
most  important  of  these  iH  a  considerable  frajjmont  of  a  history  of 
Nirginia  written  by  E<lmuud  Kamlolph,  Governor  of  Virginia, 
first  Attorney-Ciencral  of  tho  United  States,  and  second  Secre- 
tary of  State,  whose  biography  Dr.  Conway  wrote  nine  years  ago. 
This  interesting  manuscript  belongs  to  tho  Virginia  Historical 
Society,  which  confided  it  to  the  editorial  rare  of  Dr.  Conway, 
who  also  has  a  largo  number  of  unpublished  documents,  selected 
by  himself  from  the  archives  of  tho  State  Department  in  I'aris, 
written  by  Frencli  agents  and  Ministers  in  America  during  the 
latter  part  of  the  last  century,  including  tho  period  of  tho  War 
of  Independence.  Tliey  comprise  a  good  deal  of  now  matter 
about  the  French  settlements  in  tlw  North-West.  A  number  of 
letters  of  Dr.  Thomas  Cooper  are  also  included  in  tho  collection. 
Dr.  Cooper  emigrated  froiu  Manchester  and  joined  Dr.  Priestley 
in  America,  where  he  ha<l  a  romaikablo  career  as  man  of  science, 
judge,  and  college  president  (Columbia,  B.C.).  Tho  latter  posi- 
tion ho  lost  in  consequence  of  his  religious  opinions.  Tho  result 
of  Dr.  Conway's  researches  into  these  papers  and  others  in  his 
possession   would   bo   an    important  contribution   to   American 

history. 

*  «  «  « 

The  compilation  of  sui-h  a  work,  however,  would  entail  much 
labour,  and  we  believe  that  Dr.  Conway,  who  has  recently 
sutl'ored  a  great  domestic  afHiction,  is  devoting  his  energies 
mainly  to  writing  a  volume  of  "Kecollectious  "  contitining  mem- 
ories of  old  Virginia  in  the  times  of  slavery;  of  Harvard  University 
when  the  historian  Sparks  was  president,  and  Longfellow,  Agassiz, 
Holmes,  and  other  men  of  note  wore  professors  ;  of  Concord, 
when  Emerson,  Hawthorne,  and  Thoreau  wore  at  the  height  of 
their  fame  ;  of  Washington  City  in  the  days  of  Webster,  Henry 
Clay,  Seward,  &c. ;  of  Cincinnati  and  the  West  ;  of  London  and 
its  literary,  scientific,  and  religious  life  ;  of  Germany  with 
reminiscences  of  Strauss,  DoUinger,  and  others  ;  and  of  eminent 
French  and  Italian  leaders  and  publicists. 

«  «  «  « 

I  Tho  data  of  American  history  form  the  subject  of  an 
nportant  forthcoming  book  by  I'rofe.ssor  Albert  Bushnell  Hart, 
f  the  department  of  history  at  Harvard  University.  It  is 
ntitled  "  A  Sourco  Book  of  American  History,"  and  it  is 
«ing  published  by  the  Macmillan  Company,  of  Now  York. 
*  *  *  * 

An.ither  historical  work  of  the  same  kind  has  been  undertaken 
by  the  Irish  Liter-try  Society,  which  has  entered  into  arrangements 
with  Mr.  Fisher  Unwin  for  the  publication  of  a  book  of  reference 
on   the   sources   and   authorities   of    Irish    history  on  the  linos 

I  adopted  in  the  case  of  Kngland  by  Messrs.  Gardiner  and  Bass 
Mullingor  in  their  "  Introduction  to  tho  Study  of  English 
^History."  Irish  history  has  for  tho  purpose  of  the  book  been 
(divided  into  eight  main  sections,  each  of  which  has  been  under- 
taken by  a  coni|ietent  authority.  The  work  will  be  edited  by 
Mr.  R.  Barry  O'Brien,  and  Mr.  F.  York  I'owell,  Regius  Professor 
of  Modern  History,  Oxford,  will  writ«  a  preface. 

■»  ♦  •  • 

We  announced  last  week  that  Messrs.  Sotheby  are  shortly 
to  sell  the  bill  for  Burns's  boots  and  shoes.  A  correspondent 
sends  us,  with  due  acknowledgment  to  Mr.  Henley  for  the  use 
of  the  refrain,  the  following  ballade  :  — 


or  B(  AND  8B0UI. 

Ab,   oner    '      .    .  a  tbr  ploaciii 

AerM*  lb*  (rau  kiwi  ttirouitb  Um  oam. 
To  f«etl    a   bor*e  or  milk  >  cuir, 

Bumn'n  >b<»*  !     IlunM'i  tlioai  I 
lie  took    ttwm  olT  ■nd  ha<l  bi*  •DOOM, 

llien  out  HI,'*'"  >u»iii|{  tbe  root* 
H9     wftriilerfd     id    tbe    pair    bv'il    dMM*— 

Buriia'a   Uiotii  !     U    Kuriu'ii   boot*  ! 

Oil!  'I'imr,  *  jraloui  wi(ht  art   tbott. 

Thy  malice  nwift  olilivion  bn-wn. 
'rba  wnrlil  ba*  quite  tnrgot  tbrm    now, 

Buma'a  aboca  !      Buriia'a  aiiosa  ! 
Wbcrt!  are  tbr;  ?     Fame    raiilj   eaebewi, 

AdiI  rvvo  ScotMiirn  "  baa  tlicir  doota," 
Only  tba  bill  tbair  talc  rcnewa— 

Boma'N  boota  !     ()  Buma'a  bouta  ! 

Cotlcctora  vainly  knit  the  brow. 

The   rataloKue   too  lat«'  pifruar. 
Only    in   billa  remain,  I  trow, 

Buma'a  aboea  !       Buma'a  aboea  ! 
In  Tain  wn  bunt  eluaive  cloca  ; 

Not    all    tb«   wealth  ol  CliiM  or  Contta 
Could  rearur,  from  tbe  Tuid  that  wooa, 

Buma'a  boots  !      U  Buma'a  bouta  ! 

E.NVov. 
And  it's  O  for  tbe  aolea  and  the  beela  w«  loM — 

Buma'a  aboea  !      Burna'a  ahnra  ! 
Scattered  to  batten  tbe  fowla  and  the  brutes— 
Burna's  boota  !      O    Burna'a   boota  ! 
•  *  *  * 

It  is  said — with  what  amount  of  reason  it  is  difficult  to  tell 
— that  there  are  in  existence  in  tlie  Mearns  copiea  of  the  first 
Kilmarnock  edition  of  Burns,  and  that  tbe  diligent  searcher  in 
the  by-ways  and  remote  corners  of  the  district  will  be  well 
rewarded  for  his  pains.  Possibly  the  fact  that  the  copy  which 
was  sold  recently  for  £545  accounts  for  this  rumour.  But  it  is 
certainly  a  little  curious  in  the  circumstances  (seeing  that  the 
edition  consisto<1  of  612  copies,  and  that  Burns  has  always 
enjoyed  popularity  among  his  fellow-countrymen)  that  copios  of 
tho  edition  should  be  so  rare  as  to  bring  such  an  extraordinary 
price  as  the  one  purchased  lately. 

•  «  •»  « 

Tlie  Catalogue  of  Hebrew  and  Samaritan  MSS.  which  the 
Rev.  G.  Margoliouth  is  preparing  for  the  Trustees  of  the  British 
Museum  is  now  in  the  press,  and  the  first  volume  is  likely  to 
appear  in  the  earlier  part  of  next  year.  Hebrew  literature  may 
fairly  be  styled  cosmoixilitan,  embracing  as  it  does  (in  a  manner) 
all  sciences  and  reflecting  the  vicissitudes  of  the  Jewish  race  in 
the  various  lands  of  their  wanderings.  The  Museum  collection, 
with  which  on'y  the  libraries  of  Oxford  and  St.  Petersburg  have  a 
claim  to  be  comparetl,  is  especially  rich  in  diverse  siieciinens  of 
Hebrew-Arabic  literature  dating  from  the  t«nth  century  down  to 
the  present  day. 

•  «  «  • 

When  Cardinal  Xewnian  die<1,  some  articles  entitled 
"  Personal  Recollections  of  John  Henry  Newman  "  appearo<l 
in  the  Rrpmitor.  They  were  written  by  Mr.  Arthur  W.  Hutton — 
who  lived  with  Newman  from  1876-8;i — mainly  with  the  view  of 
correcting  some  erroneous  impressions  which  might  arise  from 
tho  excessively  eulogistic  obituary  notices  of  tho  Cardinal.  The 
unavoidably  critical  character  of  the  articles  did  not  express  Mr. 
Hutton's  full  mind  about  the  Cardinal  ;  and  ho  proposes  to 
publish  a  study  of  Newman  and  his  career,  for  which  fuller 
materials  have  already  been  obtaine<l. 

♦  «  •  • 

Mr.  Frederic  G.  Kitton,  who  is  well  known  as  an  enthusiast 
with  regard  to  Dickens,  is  preparing  a  volume  to  be  called 
"  Charles  Dickens  and  his  Illustrators,"  dealing  with  Cruik- 
sbank,  Seymour,  Bnss,  "  Phiz,"  Cattermole,  Leech,  Doyle, 
Stanfield,  Maclise,  Tenniel,  Frank  Stone,  Landseer,  Palmer, 
Topham,  Marcus  Stone,  and  Luke  Fildes.  There  will  be 
portraits  of  Dickens  and  of  the  illustrators  of  the  original 
editions  of  his  works — in  all  about  one  hundred  plates.  None  of 
these  drawings   hare    hitherto  been   published  and  the   plates 


894 


LITERATURE. 


[April  2,  1898. 


«witi,  for  ttta  mo«t  put,  of  r«pr<tdactiona  of  original  *ketcho« 
•ad  d— igw  which  wrrx  n«'n>r  nn^  hnt  wpr**  moroly  toiitntivo. 
OraikahMik,  for  p>  several  slightly 

Tariad  dnwingB  of  .  ,  inj;  himself,  and 

not  infraqoMitly  "  fhis  "  too  u.  '  '-a.     Some  of  the 

YiUt-«  f.'f  Mr.  Kitton's  book  wil. ^  of  the  origin&l 

.  which  w«ro  oft«n  eUboratod  afterwards  on  the  wood- 
i'  .  :  ;ho  oTiLTavwr.  Others  will  be  exact  eopie»  of  studios  of 
I  '^ri".  A  .  uli  .  h  were  subeequently  introduced  into  finished 
<\i~j.:.*  lr\:%  :■..,■  |>ii)>lio  will  liave  before  them  a  number  of 
I>..s'll^  )>:.Mri->  \t  iii.il,  thanks  to  the  collectors,  and  in  some 
f.-.-  ;  •  I  ..■  .:i;-;ii  tli-iii'vlvi's.  Mr.  Kitton  hiis  l>e«n  able  to 
rop.-i  )io  :■  r  ;;i.  tint  tim<>  iv-  tln'v  wore  originally  c<incoive«l. 
A-  •._•  •  ;.'■  ■  u'.L.r-  .if  tlic-v  ilrawiiigs  win)  liave  iissistod  in  the 
1      ■  II    .;    tins    work   iire   the   Uuclii-ss   of  St.  .MlKins,  Mr. 

Daly,  8ir  John  Tenniol,  Mr.  M.  H.  Spielniann,  Mrs. 


i,... 


liss  Hogarth,  Mrs.    Porugini,  and  others. 


The  principal  contributors  to  this  gallery  of  illustrations 
•r*.  of  coarse,  Cruikshank  and  "  Phiz,"  who  between  them 
illuatrated  seventeen  l)ooks  by  Dickens,  and  about  forty  drawings 
in    I-  '.    and    wash    by    these   artists   are    now 

gi»«>;.  Th^H    follow  Seymour  and  Leech  with 

fifteen  of  '  ildcs  with  ten,  Cattormole  with 

nine,  Ua:  r^iss  with  six  :    the    other  artists 

are  not  repreaented  so  fully,  either  because,  as  in  the  case  of 
Lamtoeer,  only  a  single  illustration  was  furnished  to  a  Dickens 
book,  or,  as  in  the  i-aae  of  Sir  John  Tenniel  and  Richard  Doyle, 
the  original  designs  for  their  illustrations  were  never  preeert'od. 
Many  unpublished  letters  about  the  illustrations,  by  Dickens 
And  the  various  artists  engaged  upon  the  novels,  will  be  given, 
and  chapteta  will  be  derot«<I  to  the. illustrators  of  the  cheap 
«dttioiia  and  to  the  "  extra  illustration*  "  produced  from  time 
to  time  since  the  publication  of  "Pickwick."  Another  book 
which  Mr.  Kitton  has  nearly  ready  for  publication  by  Mr.  Elliot 
Stock  is  a  bibliographical  account  of  Dickens'  minor  writings, 
this  being  a  pendant  to  "  The  Novels  of  Charles  Dickens  " 
recently  published  in  the  "  Book-Lovers  Series." 

«  •  «  • 

The  life  of  Parnell,   on  which  Mr.  Barry  U'Brien  has  been 

engaged  for  the  past  three  years,  will   be  published  by  Messrs. 

Smith,    Klder,    and   Co.    in    the  autumn.     The  book  will  he  an 

exhaustive  account  of  the  strange  and  varied  career  of  the  late 

T      '    '    .  Icr.     Mr.   Barry  U'Brien  has  an  intimate  knowledge  of 

ic«  during  the   ]va«t  quarter  of  a  century,  and   knew 

•  11.     Ho  has  already  published  several  books  on 

I  ling  "  Fifty  Years  of  Concession  to  Ireland,  1831- 

l«oi  "    and    •'  The    Parliamentary    History    of   the   Irish  Land 

Queation. "     He  is  a  barrister  of  the  Middle  Temple. 

•  •  •  » 

An*  extremely  interesting  paiwr  might  be  written  on  the 
broad  differences  which  separate  the  French  from  the  English 
novel.  M.  Kdouard  Rod,  who  lecturo<I  last  week  on  French 
fiction,  discoursed  more  on  the  subjtct-matter  than  on  the 
method  of  the  French  novelists.  He  asked  why  love  played  such 
«  large  part  in  the  raituin,  and  again  why  the  love  of  the  novel 
was  ways  irregular.     It  was,   he  thought,  l>ecaut<c  love 

was  -ivp,    tr«n«fi;,'iiring    influence    of    life,  changing  a 

«oailiMinpliio)  :   the   moment,  at   all  oventH,  into  a 

beroaiKl  the  ]'  nn  gave  the  writer  much  opportunity. 

But   the     le<  '  '  looked     the   foot     that     romances    are 

really     differ'  not    by    their    subject,    but    by    their 

manner.  He  seems  to  have  more  clearly  approached  the  nmrk 
in  a  "-—••—-■;' ion  with  aa  intarviewer,  who  drew  from  him  the 
pr..]  at 

iiM  r.ngi>*b  oowtiiH  eoQsHTes  and  obx-rres  hit  nubjiMjt  in  the 
***rmbU,  with  all  it*  nnuficatioo*  and  <l«t«ilii,  •«.  (or  I'Xkmple,  (iporite 
Eliwt  :  the  Pnach  outalUt  ains  rather  at  riteimK  atti-iilioo  upon  a 
■on   etmiBmribed    peftiea  e(  hu  lobjeot.   thoroufblj    rzhauoliuK    it* 

tion  might  be  drawn  still  more  clearly.     The 

1  .-.«•  to  tell  a  story  of  life,  the  French  novelist 

t"  •>  ii-^'ly  an  Mlaa.  Zola,  in  his  earlier  work,  succeeds  because 
of  hi>  I'ii-aliam.     "  LaTerre,"  for  example,  though  ugly,  is  yet 


of  an  ideal  and    not   a  naturalistic  ugliness  :   for  every  page  is 
domiiiatwl  by  the    idea    of   "  the   land,"  of  the    desire  for  it,  so 
'il  of  the  lieauce  becomes  at  last  a  kind  of  evil  gi^Uless 
I  .:  for    the    IxhUos    and   souls  of  men.     M.    Ro<l,  by  the 

way,  thinks  George  Eliot  the  greatest  of  our  19th  century 
novelists,  and  has  high  and  catholic  praise  for  Hardy,  Mrs. 
Humphry  Ward,  Kipling,  Olive  Schreiner,  and  "  Vernon  Lee." 

•  •  «  * 

There  are  l>ooks  which  though  not  literature  are  yet  materials 
for  literature.  The  lists  of  antiquaries,  the  theories  of  meta- 
physicians, the  dry  detail  of  dry  history-books,  even  the  abstruse 
8|>eculation  of  the  higher  mathematics,  may  give  valuable  hints 
to  the  writer  of  romance.  The  "  Ancient  Mariner  "  is  said  to 
have  grown  from  on  insignificant  sentence  in  one  of  the  old 
l)ooks  of  travel  ;  Sir  Waller  Scott  could  weave  the  most  un- 
promising material  into  an  entrancing  story  ;  and  Kdgar  Allan 
Poe  construi-ted  his  fearful  tule  of  the  MaelHtriiiii  out  of  a 
mechanical  theorem  of  spherical  bodies  in  a  vortex.  The 
"  Barrister  "  who  is  collecting  a  series  of  "  Stories  Sworn  to  be 
True,"  published  by  Mr.  Horace  Cox,  has  made  some  curious 
and  suggestive  contributions  to  this  raw  material.  He  has 
wisely  neglected  the  causes  cfUbres,  proiMsrly  so  called  ;  he  has 
rather  searched  the  obscure  aumbries  uiid  hanapers  of  the  Old 
Bailey  and  of  the  Consi.story  Court,  and  in  several  instances  the 
cases  cited  by  him  throw  a  strange  light  on  the  manners  of  the 
18th  century— the  period  which  the  autlior  chietiy  affects. 
«  «  <  « 

To  the  same  class  of  "  material  "  belong  the  "  Complete 
Letter  Writers  "  on  which  Mrs.  Clement  Parsons  pleasantly 
comments  in  the  current  number  of  Lon<jmaii\  Maga;ine.  One 
of  the  books  cited  by  Mrs.  Parsons  ("A  Series  of  Letters  ;  for 
the  Use  of  Young  Ladies  and  Uentlemen,"  1760)  contains  a 
delightful  letter  "  from  a  facetious  young  ludy  "  to  her  aunt, 
ridiculing  a  serious  lover  : — 

The  liriit  time  the  hooeit  man  came  (in  the  way  you  was  pleased  to 
put  in  his  bead)  waa  cue  Sunday  after  avrmon  time.  He  l>e|,'aii  by  tellisg 
mi>  what  I  found  at  my  niiKcr-euds,  that  it  waa  culil,  and  (xiliialy 
blowed  upon  hii.  I  pKrci'ited  that  hia  passion  for  mo  could  not 
krrp  him  warm,  and  in  complaisauce  tu  your  iccoir.mciidation  conducted 
hiin  to  your  Qreside.  After  he  had  pri-tty  well  rubljed  bent  intn  hia 
hands,  be  stood  up  with  bis  back  to  the  lire,  ami,  with  his  hands  behind 
him,  held  up  bis  coat  that  hs  iniKbt  be  warm  all  over  ;  and,  looking 
al>out  hi«,  asked,  with  the  tranquillity  of  a  man  a  twelvenonth  married, 
and  just  come  off  a  journey,  how  all  f rieuds  did  io  the  country. 
How  well  one  realizes  the  stolid  presence  of  the  fatuous  suitor  ! 
The  picture  is  worthy  of  Smollett— of  the  old  brood  caricaturists. 

#  «  ♦  « 

It  is  on  such  documents  as  these  that  all  convincing 
"  historical  "  romance  must  be  founded.  As  it  is,  our  know- 
ledge of  middle-class  life  in  the  18th  century  is  comparatively 
full,  since  we  have  the  novelists,  the  memoirs,  and  such  a  great 
authority  as  Boswell.  It  is  when  we  leave  the  tolerably  well-to- 
do  classes  and  try  to  penetrate  to  lower  depths  that  we  have  to 
be  content  with  fragmentary  and  imperfect  information— for  one 
cannot  rely  on  the  frank  caricature  of  Smollett^and  the  writers 
of  the  time  regardo<l  the  inhabitants  of  Seven  Dials  with  the 
ignorant  alihoriunce  which  distorttnl  their  ideas  of  mountainous 
scenery.  Hogarth,  of  course,  is  a  valuable  guide,  and  "  Beer 
Lane  "  and  "  Gin  Alloy  "  should  lead  us  far,  but  the  fact 
remains  that  no  moileni  novelist  has  succeeded  in  giving  a 
really  vivid  description  of  low  life  in  London  during  the  Geor- 
gian (lorioil. 

^Ve  are  no  l)etter  off  as  to  the  17lh  century.  For  example, 
"  His  Grace  o"  the  Guniie,"  by  Mr.  .F.  Hooper,  which  Messrs. 
Black  have  |iiiblishe<l  recently,  has  for  its  opening  scene  a 
thieves'  resort  in  London  in  the  time  of  Charles  II.  One  can 
imagine  the  great  effects  that  might  have  Injen  produced  from 
such  a  theme  ;  one  can  almost  see  the  dark  old  London  of  those 
days,  and  a  life  vialent,  picture8i|uc,  conceived  in  the  manner  of 
a  Rembran<lt  etching.  There  are  opportunities  for  rare  romance 
in  Mr.  Hooper's  draign  ;  he  might  have  realiitoil  for  us  the 
narrow,    swarming    slum,    craivling   to    the    mysterioiu   river, 


April  2,  1898. J 


LITERATURE. 


895 


and  we  iniRlit  woll  have  had  an  improwion  of  the  rwl- 
briok  iiiaiiHion  of  the  17th  century,  itandini;,  perhaps, 
amongst  tho  fioliln  now  covered  by  moan  siihiirJian  utrents.  In 
■uch  a  mansion  Klomitig,  the  maater  of  thiovos,  ohoiild  haru 
lirud,  and  we  could  have  dii>panae<l  altogotlier  with  Lurlin'i 
visit  to  Dovoimhiro.  Mr.  Hooper  hardly  seems  to  have  workoti 
with  fresh  inateriais  of  his  own  gathering. 

*  «  «  • 
Mr.   William  Jocks,   formerly   M.P.  for  L«ith  and  Stirling- 
shire, who  liiifl  tho  reputation  of  Iwing  one  of  tho  Itent  (Jurman 
scholars  in  Scotland,  is  ut  present  engaged  on  a  life  of  Bismari-k. 

«  «  •  « 

The  Rev.  P.  Wilson,  of  Leith,  has  just  finished  a  Toliime 
of  short  studios  of  ninoteontli-century  write-s  under  the  title  of 
"  L'-aders  in  LitiTiitiire  "  ((Jliphant,  Anderson,  and  Co.).  It 
includes  a  critical  coni|mrison  of  Carlylo  and  Emerson,  and 
other  authors  considered  will  he  Lowell,  Ooorgo  Eliot,  Mrs. 
llrowning,   Robert   Browning,  Matthew    Arnold,   Mr.     Herbert 

Sponcer,  and  Mr.  John  Ruskin. 

«  ♦  «  « 

The  Church  Historical  Society  has  prepared  a  study  of 
the  "  Vindication  of  the  Hull  Apvftuticai  Cunr,"  by  Cardinal 
Vaughan  and  his  ooUeaKues,  which  deals  fidly  with  the  historical 
and  theological  questions  involved.  It  will  Imj  pulilished  for 
til  ni  by  the  Society  for  Promoting  Christian  Knowledge  directly 

after  Easter. 

«  ♦  •  ♦ 

Simultaneously  with  the  publication  of  Mr.  Bloundelle- 
Burtou's  romance,  "  Across  the  Salt  Seas  "  (Metliuon  and  Co.), 
the  author  began  a  new  serial  romance  of  adventure,  called  "The 
Soo\irge  of  God,"  in  Messrs.  Clarke's  latest  production.  Fiction 
and  facts.  This  novel  deals  with  the  stand  made  by  the 
Camisards  against  tho  armies  of  Louis  XIV.  in  the  C'ovennes  ; 
and  the  chief  characters  are  an  Englishman  connected  with  an 
ancient  French  family  and  Baville,  the  notoriously  severe 
Intendant  of  Langue<loc.  Messrs.  Clarke  have  acquired  the 
whole  English  rights  of  production  of  this  story,   and  Messrs. 

Appleton  the  American  book  rights. 

«  «  ♦  « 

A  long  story  of  Irish  life  by  Mr.  Shan  F.  Bullock  will  be 
pxiblishod  hero  by  Mr.  James  Bowden  next  autunuj  and  simul- 
taneously in  America  by  Messrs.  McClure,  Doubleday,  and  Co. 
It  will  probably  be  called  "  Nan,"  and  tho  scene  is  laid  first 
among  tho  peasants  of  the  shores  of  Lough  Erne,  where  an  Irish- 
Londoner  is  spending  his  holiday,  and  then  in  London,  where  the 
Nemesis  of  the  hero's  exploits  in  Ireland  overtakes  him.  Mr. 
Bullock  is  also  writing  a  series  of  pea.sant  stories  dealing  with 
scones  and  characters  familiar  to  the  readers  of  "By  Thrasna 
River." 

•  »  «  ■» 

The  parents  of  the  lato  Mr.  G.  L.  Pilkington,  of  Uganda, 
have  assented  to  tho  proposal  that  Dr.  G.  Harford-Battersby 
should  write  his  life.  Dr.  Harford-Battersby  will  spend  Ea.stor 
'at  Mr.  Pilkington's  Irish  home,  and  hopes  to  make  some 
progress  there  with  tho  work,  which  will  probably  be  published 
in  the  autumn. 

«  «  «  # 

The  novelist  is  beginning  seriously  to  explore  the  world  for 
now  etVecta,  and  Mr.  Honry  Charles  Mooro,  the  author  of  "  Tho 
Dacoit's  Treasure,"  who  won  tho  £2;K)  prize  ort'ered  by  Messis. 
S.  W.  Partridge  and  Co.  for  the  best  story  submitted  to  them, 
has  found  an  interesting  figure   to   form   tho  centre  of  a  story  he 

iis  nAw  writing— viz.,  Alompra.   the   Burnies-j  national  hero,  who 
built  Rangoon  and   founded  the  dynasty  which  the  dethroning 
of  tho  notorious  Theebaw  brought  to  a  close. 
«  *  «  • 

A  new  story — to  appear  first  serially  both  hero  and  in  the 
United  States -by  Mr.  John  Mackie,  the  autlu^r  of  "  They  that 
Sit  in  Darkness,"  places  the  reader  on  board  an  ocean  liner  en 
route  to  Australia,  and  introduces  him  to  a  strange  t«se  of 
mental  aberration,  from  which  curious  complications  arise.  The 
dhioxiement  takes  place  in  Java  at  the  time  of  the  appalling 
eruption  of  Krakatoa.  Mr.  Mackie  was  in  Java  both  imme- 
diately before  and  after  this  event. 


B* 


I.      ■  ■'  .  ..» 

of  VI!  .  iy 

Ihi  callu<l  "The    Wiad   in   tho   '1 1  -•.   Itlaokiv 

will   publish   "The   Handsoino   I'  _  'msn  story- 

book, intended  chiefly  for  girls,  by  tho  tamo  writer. 
«  •  ••  • 

A  romaneo  of  the  Irish  Rclwllion  of  ITiW,  entitlml  "  Vp  tor 
tho  Green,"  by  Mr.  H.  A.  Hinkson.  hIH  1,..  i,iil,n«lL.Kl  l.v  M.."n» 

Lawrence  and  BuUon  next  May. 

«  •  ■  . 

By-ways  of  all  kinds  |>osiieHii  a  curious  intoreHt,  Mo«t  uf  ua 
prefer  to  loM  our  way  by  taking  a  tortuous  anil  uncertain  "  short 
out,"  though  we  may  have  the  certainty  and  sorurity  of  tho  high 
road  liefure  us.  A  goo<l  many  |i«ople  are  more  interoirte<l  in  KoriT 
and  Dokker  than  in  Shakespeare  and  Ben  Joiison,  arxl  to  a 
limited  audience  tho  "  Hypnerotomachia  "  and  the  "  Moyen  de 
Parvenir  "  are  more  precious  than  the  "  Diviiia  Commedia  " 
an<l  the  "  Puntagruel."  In  the  name  way  one  often  de«ir<<a  to 
pass  by  the  great  powers  of  Euro|Ktan  literature  and  to  explore 
the  hidden  corners,  tho  backwaters  and  by-ways  of  Western 
thought.  It  is,  no  doubt,  as  if  one  were  to  quit  the  wami 
shelter  of  a  modern  house  to  picnic  for  a  night  or  two  under  an 
oak  tree  or  a  menhir,  or  in  the  gipsies'  tent  ;  atill,  the  longing 
is  there  and  calls  for  satisfaction,  llie  noble  palace  of  French 
literature  is  of  no  account  when  one  wishi**  for  the  summer- 
houses  and  huts  of  the  I^rovon^als,  the  Gascons,  and  the  liasques, 
and  I'rovenval  itself  may  Iki  abandone<l  in  favour  of  some  mor* 
obscure  sj)eech,  such  as  Romunsch  or  Wallachian. 

*  *        .  *  * 

The  Northern  literature,  too,  has  its  obscure  and  Ima-known 
paths  and  by-ways.     A\'o    are   now   fairly    familiar    w   ■      '  m 

thought,  and  Ibsen    has    made  a  knowle<lpe   of  Norr  ..t 

uncommon  accomplishment ,  and  Profo.ssor  .1 '  us  just 

issued  throughMessrs.  Scott  and  Foro.sman.ot  -ellent 

"  Norwegian  Granmiar  and  Reader,"  which  leaves  no  excuse  for 
ignorance.  Still,  there  are  undifcovercd  regions.  Sweden  has 
pro<luce<l  Ola  Hansson,  it  is  true,  but  Hansson  is  not  Ibsen,  ami 
Swedish,  so  far,  has  enjoye<l  no  vogue.  And  farther  north  are 
the  Lapps  and  the  Finns,  the  legendary  magicians  of  the  Middle 
Ages,  tho  originals,  gome  8up]x>se,  of  the  mermaids  and 
Melusines  of  old  story,  The  Lapps,  who  are  cousins  of  the 
French  and  Spanish  Basques,  remain  utmost  as  legendary  as  they 
ever  were,  but  tho  Finns  have,  by  comparison,  emercetl  into 
broad  daylight.  Zachris,  or  Zacharias,  "Topelins.  who  die<l  the 
other  day,  was  Professor  of  the  Finnish  language,  besides  lieing 
Professor  of  Finnish  and  Northern  Historj-,  and  was  well  known 
in  the  North  as  a  writer  of  novels,  poems,  and  historical 
romances.  Topelius  was  born  in  1818,  and  after  taking  his 
degree  onteretl  journalism,  and  fn  m  the  early  forties  to  1860  he 
edited  the  Hchinijfitra  Tidnimjar,  tho  "  largest  circulation  "  of 
Finland.  Between  1845  ond  ISKl  he  wrote  lyrical  poems, 
published  under  the  title  of  "  Ljungblommor  "  (Heather  Bells)  ; 
and  in  1876  ho  issued  his  "  Nya  Blad  "  (New  Leaves),  a  collec- 
ti.jn  of  patriotic  and  incidental  verse.  His  first  historical  novel, 
tho  "  Duchess  of  Finland,"  appeared  in  l.'vuO,  and  in  1851  he 
began  the  series  of  seventeenth  and  eighteenth  century  taloa 
called  "  Fiiltskiirns  Berattelser  "  (The  Surgeon's  Stories  1 — the 
"  Waverley  Novels  "  of  Sweden  and  Finland.  He  essayed  the 
drama  in  Hecfina  ron  Emmcritt  and  other  plays,  and  his  "  Lasning 
for  Barn,"  or  Readings  for  <  hildren,  which  ap{)eared  Iietween 
1865  and  1884,  has  been  partly  translate*!  info  German,  English, 
and  other  languages.  Yet  it  will  lie  observed  that  though 
Tojielius  was  a  Finn  the  titles  of  his  books  are  without  exception 
in  Swetlish,  and  those  who  relifh  an  unknown  and  unexplored 
literary  tract  may  still  find  opportunities  in  Finland.  Carl 
August  Tavaststjcina.  whose  dtath  occurred  quite  recently,  was 
also  a  Finn,  and  a  writer  of  poems,  novels,  and  plays.  B<m  in 
18«jO,  ho  published  his  first  bo<.k  in  1883,  and,  like  Topolius,  he 
seems  to  have  chosen  Swe<lish  as  a  literary  medium.  Topelius* 
work  was  introduced  to  the  English  public  in  1896  in  a  volume  of 
"  Fairy  Tales  from  Finland."  translated  by  Miss  Ella  R. 
Christie,  illustrated  by  Ada  Holland,  and  published  by  Mr.  T. 
Fisher  Unwin. 


^96 


LITERATURE. 


[April  2,  1898. 


Tl>«  popolarity  of  Mr.  Anbrvy  D— ril>l«y'»  ivwter  work  h** 
I«d  to  •  enrieus  dcrslopniMit.  We  Immt  t^t  Mr  T  Kiithcr 
Vuwin  im  Mpriatad  Um  imifm  intandMl    to  Ute 

**  A«t«qrm  Libr»r>-."  only   wiUi  Um   object  of   ^  ^    the 

^oUectoc. 

•  «  •  « 

We  htif  reeeired  the  following  lott«r  with  reference  to  the 
Liverpool  Mcaaorial  to  fVilicia  Hemaiia  : — 

At  •  BtMtiBC  h«M  on  tlw  ISth  in«tuit  io  topport  of  thr  •boTe 
MMMfial  it  waa  taaomtfi  lh»t  nrariy  £100  bad  brm  lutMcribed.  It 
■m»»  4«taai«nc4  that  the  fa*d  dtouM  clow  ob  Junp  30,  and  that  aft^r- 
w«rdi  a  ■■>!<■»  ef  the  aihwiiliwi  ahouM  be  brid  to  makr  flnal  arrancs- 

II u— hill)  it  waa  reaoUrd   to   invite 
ibtitui.  fritaa    the  mauv  Biiiiiinrt  of   Felicia 
worha  who  «My  be  u!  i»  may  U- 

fonranlcd  to  thebat-aamcd  I'!  liUckwooJ 

\»M  jnM  fofwarded  a  nbarriptiao  of  tea  foineaa  to  the  fiuiil. 

The  letter  i«  aignixl  by  Mr.  Hsckensie  Bell,  who  is  the  chairman 
of  the  eommittee,  by  Mr.  W.  H.  Picton,  who  is  the  hon. 
•ecretary,  aiMi  by  the  hon.  trtMUurur,  Mr.  A.  T.  Brown.  Mr. 
Brown's  addreea  ia  2C,  Kxchango-strtwt,  E. 

•  •  «  • 
Probably    no    one   will   experience   p-eator   8urprite    than 

Ur.  Rtiilranl  Kipling  at  the  extraonliiiary  price  paid  for 
«  copy  of  the  '*  Rchoea."  With  the  usual  fate  which 
dog*  the  first  attempt*  of  unknown  writers,  this  booklet 
waa  let  go  unheeded,  and  now  it  is  very  scarce,  but  even  then 
£33  10a.  is  a  long  price  to  pay  for  a  work  so  comparatively 
juvenile  in  the  world  of  letters.  To  dismiss  the  matter  as  a  more 
4)aeatioo  of  scarcity  har«lly  disposes  of  the  whole  question,  for  it 
haa  the  wider  aignificaaoe  of  pointing  to  a  tendency  which  is 
«T«ry  day  beooming  more  widespread.  Few  now  think  of  follow- 
ing Heber  in  his  omnivorous  gatherings.  The  ideal  of  the 
liitidaill  book-eollector  is  to  have  at  least  one  section  in  his 
library  oomplete,  with  aueh  other  additions  as  may  be  necessary 
to  add  a  graceful  or  an  intellectual  frini;e.  It  would  be 
inpoaaible  to  say  how  many  are  "  collecting  "  Kipling,  but  the 
«boTe  price,  taken  in  conjunction  with  an  aiivertiscment  put  out 
by  a  well-known  Lotulon  editor  for  a  copy  of  a  journal,  some 
jaara  old,  containing  a  first  print  of  a  Kipling  ballad,  seems  to 
indicate  that  their  number,  if  small,  is  very  eager. 

•  ♦  •  • 

The  price  paid  for  twenty-two  volumes  of  Browning's 
giuwiis,  all  first  e«litii>ns,  viz.  £10,  was  a  "  bargain  " — and 
»oi— thing  more.  It  was  a  compact,  orderly  series,  which  would 
•ntnil  neitliar  trouble  to  the  owner  nor  inconvenience  to  the 
reader.  Bat  the  Kipling  first  c<lition  collector  can  look  forward 
to  no  such  happiness.  He  has  to  store  odd  poems,  gathered  from 
all  aorta  and  ooiulitions  of  magasines,  and  serials  and  articles 
published  in  newspapera  varying  in  nationality  and  colour  as 
wM  as  aise.  How  such  fragments  are  to  be  appropriately 
olotbed  and  housed  is  a  prohlom  which  is  driving  collectora  of 
modem  anthort<  °  tion.  and  over  and  above  thin  there  is 

tb*  hMinting  aiv  :  it,   after  all,  their  spoils,  which  have 

4Kiat  to  mnc)  peri'vd  hence,  resolve  themselves 

iatocrambii  us  wood  pulp  [laper. 

•  •  •  • 

Concurrently  with  the  announcement  nf  a  proposed  memorial 
io  Mrs.    (iaakell   at   Knutsford — the   village  which  she   hns  im- 

ni  —■'■ '    a«  "  Cranfonl,"  and  in  "  Wives  and  Daughters  "  as 

•'  rd  " — there  come  from  the  press  two  more  editions  of 

her  m  v.     T<i  enter  the  field  in  rivolry  t"  Mr.  Hugh 

Thorn!'  1  "  ia  a  hanly   underUiking,  nor  ran  we  say 

that  in  Un-  '  '<d  by   Messrs.  Service  and  Paton 

has  Mr    Br  I'-f-d    n    bo<ik   of   Huch  dninly  and 

delicat'  rd,"  publiohtHl  in  1H!)1. 

Thta  i"        ■    ,  It.    of  the   older  editi<'n, 

which  allowed  numeroua  illustrati'ms,  sometimes  of  a  single 
figure,  set  in  the  page,  and  powerful  head  and  tail  pieces  to  the 
«ll*ptM«,  Wat  itself  so  well  to  the  spirit  of  the  book.  But  we 
are  boand  to  say  that  Mr.  Brock,  who  is  confined  to  full-page 
drawing,  aoqnit*  himself  very  well.  Neither  liia  humour  nor  his 
■kill  in  draa^tfamaiMtiip  is    far  behind  Mr.  Thomson's  ;  in  his 


landscape  touches  he  ia  ahead  of  him.  The  liook  deserves  com- 
mendation, too,  for  its  clear  and  pK-asant  ]irint.  Messrs.  Ward, 
Lock,  and  Co. 's  "  C'ranforti  "  is  a  volume  of  the  Nineteenth 
Century  Cla-wirs,  t><lite<l  by  Mr.  Clement  Shorter.  Besides 
"  Cranford,"  it  contains  "  The  Moorland  Cottage,"  and  it  is 
prefaced  by  an  interesting  little  intrtnluction  ftom  the  |M>n  of 
Dr.  Rol>ertson  Niooll,  who  well  summarir.os  the  peculiar  virtue  of 
Mrs.  Gaskell's  description  of  "  the  little  society  of  a  country 
town  connisting  mainly  of  foolish,  fade<l  gentlewomen  of  limited 
iiwome." 

She  beipui  where  the  ordinary  noveliat  leaves  off.  The  utai^n  of  life 
to  which  beloQ^ml  vivid  paiuiioD.  forcilile  incitlrut,  and  nknorbing  niotivca, 
baa  pauvd  by  for  thtt  princi|>al  |ien>onat;eii  uf  the-  ittory,  and  luM  not  yet 
arri«rd  for  thi-  «econil»ry  <'lmra<U'r».  The  detail*  are  thow  of  a  calm 
aiiil  Ntatioiinry  niul  autuninni  existcnci'.  Vet  then*  in  nucb  an  affectionate 
uuilerntaudiug  uf  the  roinniicc  tJiut  reiiiaiiiH  us  well  ax  of  the  I'omanrc  that 
ban  been  or  Mii|;ht  liave  been  ;  then^  ar<'  »o  innny  tourhe»  of  love's  kind- 
DeM,  there  in  hueh  an  esquinite  purity  and  sim]dicity  of  style,  that  the 
book  retaina,  and  will  long  retain,  ita  chann. 

The  only  illustration  in  the  volume  is  George  Richmond's 
beautiful  drawing  of  the  authoress,  which  forms  its  frontispiece. 

♦  ♦  «  * 

It  may  surprise  even  the  lexicographical  staff  at  Oxford  to 
leani  that  the  term  "  to  snipe  "  is  only  a  revival  illustrating 
Horace's  maxim  : — 

Multa  renaxceutur  quae  jam  ceridere,  eadentque 
Quae  nunc  Bunt  in  honorc  vocabula,  tti  volet  uaua. 
George  Helwyn,  in  a  letter   to  Lord  Carlisle  (recently  published 
in  ApiMjiidix    VI.    to    the    Fifteenth   Report   of   the    Historical 
Manuscripts   Commission— the    Howard  MSS.),  writes,  April  i, 
1782  :— 

Now  people  have  been  shot  by  platoon*  and  in  corps,  the  individual 
will  be  |>op)>ed  Kt  or  Kni|ie(l,  aii  th' y  call  it,  from  time  to  time,  aa  Lord 
bhelbume  or  Lord  Kockingkam  aeeii  occiuiun,  or  a«  it  suita  their  present 
humour. 

The  same  collection  of  MSS.  seems  to  supply  an  early 
instance  of  "  ballyrag  " — a  worti  which  the  New  Knglish 
Dictionary  doos  not  condescend  to  notice.  George  Selwyn, 
in  another  letter  to  Lord  Carlisle  (August,  1776),  says  : — 

There  has  been  an  excellent  bollniK,  an  they  call  it,  between  Lady 
Barrym  >re  and  her  mother  [l>a<ly  Harrington).  .  .  .  t  was  at  Lady 
Harringt<<n'>  lojtt  night,  who  looks  Uc  Irit  wauvaite  kumeur. 
The  moral  seems  to  be  that  it  would  be  more  discreet  to  admit 
current  c(illo<|uiali8ms  to  the  dictionary  on  the  chance  of  their 
securing  ultimate  recognition.  "  Cabulliis  "  and  "  h.italia  " 
were  once  slang,  and  were  talwoed  as  "  unela.-wioal."  Now, 
under  the  forms  ekeral  and  bataitU,  these  are  higlily  rcs))ectablo 
and  belong  to  tlio  "  classical  "  vocabulary  of  the  most  polished 
literary  tongue  of  modern  times. 

*  «  «  « 

A  writer,  commenting  on  the  strange  mixture  of  the  common- 
place and  the  majestic  in  English  literature,  put  his  cose  by 
saying  that  Tate  and  Brady  must  have  come  ovtT  in  the  lirst  ships 
that  brought  the  Saxon  invaders.  He  might  have  gone  further, 
and  <lcBcri1>ed  the  welcome  exten<lud  to  the  Saxon  prophets  of 
the  moralizing,  commonplace  spirit  by  their  Celtic  cousins  Tatio 
and  Bra<lio,  for  some  of  the  early  Wolsli  poetry  is  as 
"  improving  "  and  didactic  as  anything  in  the  literary  annals  of 
the  eighteenth  century.  But  the  "  ethical  "  method  is,  of  course, 
common  to  all  literature  ;  every  nation  and  ever}'  ago  could 
produce  its  B<<njamin  Franklin,  its  sententious  moralist  inverse. 
We  are  a<:custonu!<l  to  look  "for  mystery,  glamour,  enchantment 
in  the  Kast,  to  think  of  Oriental  literature  as  coiiipoiiii(le<l  of 
transC'Tidental  theology  and  romance  which  goes  lieyonci  the 
verge  of  extravagance.  Wo  have  only  to  MC({uire  the  |)oetical 
dialect  of  Tamil,  to  read  Tiruvalluvar,  the  Gnoniic  j)0«t  of 
Mailapfir,  and  we  shall  find  that  the  mild  Indian  can  lie  as 
sententious  as  the  moat  didactic  writer  of  •'  heroic  "  English 
verse.  The  Rev.  G.  1j.  Pope,  who  devotes  an  article  in  the 
ctUTunt  number  of  the  Atiatie  Qunrttrly  Retieu!  to  the  "  Pariah 
Weaver  of  Mailapi'ir,"  has  translated  a  good  many  of  the 
couplets  from  the  Kurral,  and  the  following  examples  give  a 
fair  notion  of  Tiruvslluvar's  thought  : — 


April  2,   1898.] 


LITERATURR 


397 


Orael  in  th»  nrrow  iitr«i(ht,  thn  crnolcrd  Iut«  if  >w<iat, 

Jiidgt^  by  thrir  def'tU  th«*  many  fnrmA  uf  mau  you  mot^t. 

Amhniiiia  in  thu  M'wrr  Mpilt,  in  wur*! 

Spoken  in  pmiBiirc  of  thr  »li»n  hi-rd, 

Whiit  bin  own  noul  hsK  ffit  »n  liltt'T  |>ain, 

Prom  making;  othem  fi«-l  nhnoM  man  abotaln. 
Tho  Tamil  pout  wroto  botwoim  8(X)  unci  1000  A.li.,  nnil  Dr.  Pojw 
is,  no  doubt,  ri);)it  in  liiH  aonjiiotiiro  tlint  thu  tttliicH  of  tlic 
Kurral  owo  a  (jood  diitil  to  tho  toachini;  of  tho  "  Christiana  of 
Ht.  Tliomiis,"  tho  followors  of  tho  rit«  of  Mnlab&r.  One  cannot 
fool  much  ontlinsiiism  for  "  gnomio  "  pootry,  but  tho  following 
quatrnin,  uttorud  by  thu  wuuvur  aftor  his  wife's  douth,  belongs  to 
gunuinu  poutry  : — 

hwoft  a«  my  dailv  food  !  O  full  of  love  !  O  wife, 

C)b«-ili<'nt  ever  to  my  word  !  ChAfint;  •">  feet. 

The  laat  to  alnvp,  the  tirat  to  ria*',  U  Rcntle  oo*  ! 

liy  uight,  huuceforth,  wbat  (lumber  to  mine  I'yea  ? 
«  «  •»  • 

The  literary  interviewer  is  a  dangerous  person.  Mr.  Thomas 
Wright,  thu  authi>r  of  "  Hindhcad  :  t)r  tho  Kiif^lish  Switzerland 
and  it«  Literary  and  Ili8t<>ri(«l  Associations,"  once  spent  "  An 
ovoning  with  Mr.  Richard  Lu  Ualliennu,"  and  he  has  recorded 
his  inipruRsions  in  this  fashion  : — 

I  rercivod  a  most  hcnrty  greeting,  aril  in  lialf  a  minute  wi-  won'  in 
animated  roiiveraatlon.  I  have  lirnrd  him  callf-il  eoneeited.  On  the 
r.intrary,  he  ii  modeat  n'Six'cting  hia  own  performaneea,  even  to  a  fault. 
I'here  waa  no  atti'mpt  at  |>oae  (bow  one  deteat.i  Ooetlic  for  hi*  attitudes  !) 

-everytliiug  was  pleasant,  easy,  and  natural. 
One  is  sorry  for  Mr.  Le  Oallionno,  but  men  of  letters  who 
entertain  such  visitors  should  profit  by  the  example  of  a  famous 
iiuvolist.  The  ^rcat  man  in  (piestion  once  had  a  cull  from  an 
enterprisinj;  journalist,  who  was  introducMl  as  a  friend  and  a 
respectful  admirer  of  penius.  The  novelist,  wliose  talk  is  as 
wonderful  as  his  books,  delivered  himself  freely  and  roundly, 
discussing  many  things,  secure,  as  hs  fancied,  in  the  privilege 
of  tho  hearth.  To  his  disgust  ond  astonishment  he  perceived 
that  tho  journalist  was  diligently  taking  notes  of  the  conversation 
on  his  shirt -ctiH's,  and  the  novelist's  remarks  were  of  such  a  kind 
that  the  surreptitious  interviewer  was  glad  to  go  quietly  away. 
»  «  «  • 

Tho  story  has  an  amusing  sequel.  Tho  journalist  wont  home 
and  dressed  for  a  dinner  jwirty.  Ho  had  almost  arrived  at  his 
destination,  when  ho  thought  of  the  shirt  he  had  taken  off,  of 
tho  high  discourse  noted  on  the  cufl's  thereof.  And  then  ho 
remembered  that  the  laundry-van  was  due  to  call  that  very 
night  ;  the  shirt  would  be  sent  away,  and  the  novelist's  wisdom 
woidd  bo  lost  to  the  world.  Ho  dashed  back  to  his  house  and 
found  that  the  van  had  l)eon  there  and  had  gone  away,  taking 
tho  precious  shirt  with  it.  But  an  enterprising  journalist  is  not 
easily  dismaye<l,  and  it  is  n>ported  that  in  the  gray  morning 
hours  the  pirate  van  was  captured  in  tho  distant  purlieus  of 
Acton,    and    that   the  Adventure  of  the  Shirt  was  prosperously 

terminated. 

♦  »  •  » 

Mr.  Harry  Purnis,s  is  producing  a  new  monthly  paper,  the 
it  numlwr  of  which  will  appear  on  April  '20,  called  Fair  Game. 
lach  month  one  particular  subject  will  be  dealt  with  as  "  fair 
game."  The  paper  will  contain  a  two-page  cartoon  by  the  e<litor 
and  other  illustrations.  It  will  consist  of  IG  pages,  about  tho 
size  of  The  Sketch,  and  will  cost  6<1. 

»  «  «  ♦ 

Tlie  death  of  Professor  Stokes  removes  one  of  the  greatest 
authorities  on  Irish  Kcclesiiistieal  History.  He  was  vicar  of 
All  Saints',  Newtown  Park,  Dublin,  Regius  Professor  of 
iTiiiity  at  Dublin  Unirersity  and  Canon  of  St.  Patrick's 
'athcdral.  His  most  important  work  is  to  be  found  in  two  largo 
Volumes  on  Irifh  Church  History  entitled,  "  Ireland  antl  the 
Celtic  Church  "  (1880)  and  "  Ireland  and  tho  Anglo-Nonnan 
ixirch  "  (1889).  These  books,  which  are  of  great  anti>|uarinn 
ntorost,  are  written  in  an  attractive  style,  which  has  woi\  for 
them  considerable  poptdarity.  Other  volumes  from  Dr.  Stokes' 
pen  are:—"  A  Sketch  of  Medieval  History,"  "  liinhop  Pocoek's 
Tour  round  Ireland  in  1762,"  a  number  of  articles  for  Smith's 
"  Dictionary  of  Christian  Biography,"  and,  in  company  with  tho 


|Htors< 
^^■Bac 


l^nt 


Rev.  C.  H.  H.  Wright,  D.D.,  "The   \\  !  St.  Patrick." 

Dr.  SUikuH  also  contributu<l  to  thu  "  Kxp  :  l>Ie  "  avrita  two 

volumes  on  tho  "  Acta  of  the  Aiioctlea.  " 

•  •  *  . 

The  "  Oh«tto  "  haaUt«ly  b«en  utiliaed  for  litormry  ptirpoMs 
in  New  Vork  no  less  than  in  London.     Like  Mr.  7  « 

"  Dreamers  of  the  X.ihotto  "   wo   notice  in  nimt! 
Abraham   Cohun   is   a  young  Jew  who  haa  n  ,f 

life  in  the  Jewish  Quarter.     His    "  Yekl,"    u  i, 

leisure  as  he  ha<l  in  the  work  of  e<liting  onu  of  the  Jcwiah  |i<i|)«ni 
publi8ho<t  in  Yiihliah,  attracted  great  attention.  Home  of  ih« 
stories,  dealing  with  the  American  Hebrews,  which  he  hoa  since 
written  for  the  Atlanltc  Monthly,  are  being  published  in  one 
volume  by  Messrs.  C.  Scribner  under  tho  title,  "  The  Im- 
porte<t  Bridegroom,  and  other  Stories." 

«  ♦  ♦  * 

Another  i>r<Hluct  of  American  ,Iu<lnism  is  t')  he  found  in  % 
new  poet  discDVered  by  Professor  I^eo  Wiener,  of  Harvard.  His 
name  is  Maurice  Rosonfeld.  Ho  was  born  in  Russian  Poland 
about  ;J6  years  ago,  and  left  his  country  to  escape  tho  military 
service.  For  •  time  he  lived  in  England  and  in  Holland,  and 
finally  he  went  to  New  York,  where  be  became  a  tailor's 
apprentice,  and  later  a  tailor  on  his  own  account.  He  has  long 
l)een  known  in  the  Jewish  quarter  as  a  poet  through  his  freijuent 
contributions  to  tho  Hebrew  pipors.  Profesjwir  W  iener  hiis  ma<Ie 
an  Knglish  translation  of  a  collection  of  his  versos,  which  is  to 
be  published  with  tho  Yiddish  original  by  Messrs.  Copcland  and 
Day,  of  Boston. 

«  •  «  « 

Messrs.  Ptitnams  are  bringing  out  a  new  edition  of  Mr. 
Ambrose  Bierce's  book,  recently  mentioned  in  Litrraturt,  "  In 
the  Midst  of  Life,"  with  throe  additional  stories.  All  American 
editions  bare  hitherto  borne  tho  title,  "Tales  of  Soldiers  and 
Civilians  "  ;  the  name  "  In  the  Midst  of  Life  *'  was  given  to 
tho  London  edition  by  Messrs.  Chatto,  and  it  is  now  adoptod, 
with  the  original  as  sub-title,  for  the  sake  of  uniformity.  Messrs. 
May  and  Williana,  of  Chicago,  are  to  publish  in  the  spring  two 
books  by  Mr.  Biorce  ;  one  will  bo  entitUMl  "  Fantastic  Fables," 
the  other,  "  The  Full  of  the  Republic  and  Other  Satires." 
Another  book  of  Mr.  Bierce's  will  soon  l>o  publishecl  in  England 
(by    Messrs.   Cowley),   probably  under  the  title  of  "  Can  Such 

Things  Be  ?  " 

*  «  •  ♦ 

Mr.  R.  M.  Johnstone,  of  tho  Bureau  of  Education,  Washing- 
ton, is  on  the  point  of  publishing  a  novel  dealing  with  American 
lite  in  the  past,  and  illustrating  more  especially  some  practices 
at  the  Bar  of  Mr.  Johnstone's  native  State,  tJeorgia.  It  will  be 
published  by  Messrs.  Way  and  William<t,  of  Chicago. 
«  »  «  « 

Sir  George  Robertson,  K.C.S.I.,  who  was  at  the  tif      '  'i 

Agent  at  Gilgit,  has  written  a  story  of  Chitral  fn)m  ti.     ,  i' 

view  of  one  actually  besieged  in  the  fort.  It  will  be  publishml 
by  Messrs.  Methuen  in  the  autumn. 

"  Through  the  Hiph  Pyr<'nees,"  which  will   1-        '  '    '     '  ' 
Messrs  A.  D.  Innes,  inclu<1os  a  narrative  of  two  cir 
in  tho    linnch   and    Spanish    Pyrenees,    written    i.>     .i..    ii.n..nl 
Spender,   and  illustrated  from  sketches  and  photographs  by  Mr. 
Llewellyn  Smith. 

"  King  Circumstance  "  is  tho  title  of  a  collection  of  Mr. 
Edwin  Piigh's  storie.s,  from  various  magar.ines,  which  is  being 
published  by  Mr.  Ueinemann  iKith  here  and  in  America. 

Messrs.  Liizuc  and  Co.  inform  us  that  they  have  bought  the 
library  of  the  late  Dr.  J.  Legiro.  Professor  of  Chinoiie  at  (J.iford. 

The  forthcoming  number  of  the  Wf/iV/mir;/  will  contain  fully- 
illustrated  articles  on  "  A  Christian  Cemeterv  in  a  Roman 
Villa,"  by  "  Leader  Scott  "  ;  and  "  The  Ancient  Church  of 
Bosham,"  by  H.  Elrincton. 

Mr.  D.  Nutt  hopes  to  send  out  to  subscribers  in  Mav 
"  The  English  Emerson,"  by  Dr  P.  H.  Emers.'-n.  The  IhwV  will 
contain  (xirticulars  of  the  discovery  matle  by  Dr.  P.  H.  Emerson 
and  Mr.  Brigg  of  the  birth  place  of  the  English  ancestors 
of    Ralph  Waldo  Emt'rson. 

Tho  promised  volume  on  "  Tlie  Hope  of  Tiiiin..rtality,"  by 
tho  Rev.  J.  E.  C.  Welldon,  will  appear  soon  .r. 

Messrs.  Seeley  and  Co.  are  publishing  a  -:  ;ine  on  the 

Atonement  by  Dr.  Wace,  entitled,  "  The  Sacritice  of  Christ :  its 


398 


LITERATURE. 


[April  2,  1898. 


Lirii^  RMlity  And  Raaa* 
in  Mrmom  tt  Um  Ch*pel 

MM.  BottTRvt,  M" 
d'Annansto   hare   »: 
HtnM'i  Jfaatar  ^'v 

Mr.  Onuit 


-tanoe  of  it  »-M  delivered 

II. 

'     F- ••„1  Gabriel 

Wir  York 


•  n,   or 
'  i      '  '.lis  SorioH 

.M.  M.  net :  •■  Ttiu  Wheel 
I  t  r  A  Romance."  bv  Mr. 

Omit  Allen;  and  "  PU>-«.  PlooMut  ami  I'npleasant,"  by  George 
Bernard  Shaw. 

Meaare.  V.  and  E.    Oibbona,   of  I..iverpool,   are  publishing  a 
book  by  Mr.  Ge»»rsr««   Kyro  Brans,    entitle*!  "  tlilytonia,"  which 


will  gire  some  m 
I>eron«hir«,  fr>' 
graphiea  of  eer' 
At  the  Ro^ 
Greek  at  Bdinlx.iLjn.    ». 
Greece."    on    Tue«U>-8, 
On  Ar-'  ■"    *"''  38  ami 


I   the  old  meet'  '   at  C'olytoii,  in 

1808.     The  bo  >iit»in 'the  bio- 

'  .■ling  iii.ii  '        '      hiiin. 

S.  K.    It  ..r  ..f 

ji    n'l  lun-  on   "  Lu.ii.ii    <  ■111.  mill   in 

31    and    Juno  7,    at   3   o'clock. 

'v   nt   the  same  hour,  the  Kev. 


May 


ing 


Canon  Ainfjur  will  delivar  three  lectures  on  "  Some  Loaders  in 
tho  l'iM>tic  Ittiviviil  uf  l"lK)-18*J0,"  (lonlin^  with  CowfHir,  BurnH, 
and  Si'ott. 

Tho  Society   for  Promotinp  Chri.itian  Knowledno  is  publish- 
"  Two    HinulrcHl    Yeara  :    Tho    Hist.,rv    ,>f    the   Society  for 
Promotinp  i'hristiaii   Knowlodi;o,  1  by  Huv.  \V.  U.  B. 

Allen,  .M.A.,  and  Uov.  Kdiiuind    Al  '  >I.A.,  tho  sccrctarios 

of  the  society.  Tho  work  is  larj;cly  base<i  on  tho  records,  letter- 
books,  r«|x>rts,  and  minutes  of  the  society  since  its  foiinilation, 
and  will  throw  much  light  on  the  history  of  the  Church  of 
England  during  tho  18th  ccntiir)-.  Tho  early  history  of  the 
plantations  in  America,  tho  iK-ginnings  of  missionary  woi k  in 
India,  tho  emigration  of  tho  Sulxlxirg  cxilon,  tho  early  8tp]>s 
taken  to  provide  schools  for  tho  masses,  and  religious  teaching 
for  the  Noamen,  anil  tho  timt  attumpts  at  prison  reform  are  fully 
dealt  with. 

I'rofoBsor  Adolplie  Cohn,  formerly  of  Harvard  and  now  of 
Columbia  I'niversity,  has  written  in  French  a  history  of  the 
United  States,  which  is  to  be  published  in  Paris  within  a  few 
months. 


LIST    OF    NEW    BOOKS    AND    REPRINTS. 


APRIL  MAGAZINES. 
Oood  Words.  L^onjrman'a 
Mafsxlnf.  The  toady's 
Return.  The  Sunday  Maga- 
sine.  Cornhlll  Mairazlna. 
The  Ma«mzinp  of  Art.  Little 
Folks.  Cassell's  Ma^razlne. 
The  Art  Journal.  The  Unl- 
veralty  Mattazlne.  The  Ar- 
paay.  Temple  Bar.  The  New 
Century  Magazine.  The 
Contemporary  Review. 

ART. 
Tlk*  Work  of  Walter  Crane. 


aun.  ^lid. 


New  Vi-TK 

BK  V. 

Uta     and  -    A-r^- 

blahop  B< 

LLI».     - 

vm. 
DIctlonapy  of  Nath 

cvashy     Vol.  LI  v. 

Sumn.     Rd.  by  Sidnrij    i^..    ■."» 

Wa..  Ml  ppk    London.  lUK 

Pmfh    KMfT.  lin. 
Kln«  Alffed  the  ~       ■       Itjr  S<r 

tt'altrr    floitnt  l  pp. 

London.  \iH^  M. 

BOOKS  FOR  T 
CInnt      Ljind. 

iiated     ttf 
■■loo,  18W, 

■  >>     ;'  [-on.    Ss.  ad. 

CLASSICAL. 

Memuider's    liltl'IdC.    A  n»- 

vi..-.!  u-xi  'if  :)ir  (M-nt-vK  fnurmeot, 

with   (I  Tr»ri"lntl<>n  And    NXUe  by 

Hrrnnr,!    I\    llrriyfrlt.     K.lloW    of 

O'HNti  -  i'..|l>,:c-    (nf.r-l.  mid   ^r- 

thur  S.    Hunt.    .M.iw<laii-n    < 'oU«C<a. 
Olfor.!  V     .,,,       Oxford, 

\-*K  ■-     laM. 

P.   Vei  Buootta* 

el  Ci  r  -i.ii-ilon 


Th. 


BDUCATI 
MUMa  :   Panui  ■ 

SdKed  hjA    J    i: 
aad  CanU.     lu: 


»na  ,Si>tc.*.  ( i  nr  I  ni\' 
rial  Serf  OK.)  Cr.  Sva,  \ 
I«odon  1<«»>  < 

■Mric'.:'  .-■    ■;  -•  . 


set  at 

'.'  Ml. .11. 

■  riuB.) 

I   Ini-.      \*.  fid. 
Matriculation  Model  Answers 

In  Mathcnintlcs.     I.'ii-fi'Ui  !'ni- 
vi-r^K'.    '"  '"■     'I 

.\n..v\ 

S<T1.  - 

don.  !.■■:'*.  ■  li\  ■■.  j^. 

FICTION. 

Tho  Heart  of  Midlothian.    Hy 

■  I'tni- 

1  Ti  pp. 


m. 


The  Vloar  of  Wak< 


lSui.tk'iu.  7;  ■  .I'li 
Now  York,  and  \. 

T»i.    '•• 


Eine    Hetherlnj: 

I'opyrtKlitN'ovcK 

Ti  ■  ilii.,  'ibi  pp.    LiMi'lxi..  l.'>;i.\ 

I'nwln.     Jx.  (VI. 
Tho     Stopv    of     John      Shin. 

HI      .     .   , 


Between   ^ 

H- Mia  ml 

London.  IK!i>.  ;,; 

BeooBd  Lieutenant  < 

LiUUuC.  Dnriils,,,.    - 

London.  l.><!r<.    H. 
TiM     Story     ot 


1.     By 


.  i-i. 

lOOl- 


.  J  -  ;>»io., 


i/vrwick.  \KK. 


..«•   «r  o. 


JtihriKon  A*  Cmtjr. 


7J«*ln., 


■>n.    3«.  Od. 


HISTORY. 
The  Story  of  Perugria,  By  .Vnr- 

'■/■*■'/    Suminuls    anil      Linn    Ituff 

■•/I.     (Mi-dievan"ovirni«.l   Illun- 

Txljln.,  xv.  +  aJBpp.     I»n- 

,>:«.  Kent.    3r.  til. 

LAW. 

Law  relating  toElectrlcLlifht' 

Ing.     W-i  John    Sli,r,.~.   irH.    (JC. 

iu-«»iii.,  iv.  t  i.sapp.    I 
II 
TheLaw  ofEvldenco.  / 

588  p|. 

;■<■«.     I0H.6d. 

LITERARY. 

A  New   Variorum   Edition  of 

Pb-!'"—!iear«.      Vul.   XI.     The 

■  *.    By  Horace  II.  h'ur- 

I'h.l)..    &C.      Klxtiiin., 

.\...      ...    i-i'.      Ixjndon  anil  l^hila- 

duiphiii.  IKX.  l.ippini'iitt.     18s. 

MISCELLANEOUS. 

Proverbs,        Maxims,        and 

Phrases  of  All  Aires.     2  voIk. 


f 


.n'p' 


i:- 


1-.' 


<hrrt    iliristu.    8> 

IstK     lx>n(lun : 

K  :  I'ulliainH.     7s. 

s  Year-Book, 

K.llir.  \.\..U. 

■  n  rtlid  Nt*w 

.■II.     UN.  (id. 

•  ■tnent.        iN'cw 

-I     7  ■  .'-in..  Jm  pp. 

K.iiiid  Mrllinurni!. 

\\'jiiii.  L(H-k. 


NATURAL  HISTORY. 

Th«^  '"•■•■■••rials.  Reptiles,  and 

I  :     Essex.      Ily    llmru 

I    ^..  Hi:     K»-i'X   Held 

.  Mc'uiiiirs.      Vol.    III. 

HI-  .'>lill..  Viil.  +  Kfpp. 

Simpkin,  Marshall. 

I  1  "-iOPHY. 

\Vhat  ■•?     ity  I hr  Ihikc 

"'  -1  ...  VM  i>p.      J-zlin- 

IloilK'i'-. 

I  ,  iind  Association 

iK'r»4'n    Afsthcllk. 

V-i,    , 
7.ur  .\' 

81  pp.      : 

V,.-.    .\i. .:. 
System  des  morallschen  Be- 


u/us*tt£*elns  :[>it  i» 
1- 


■  r  I' 


:tiii  pp.    i(^i.-t-./id..if.  i,M^ 

Ml.'ticl.     M.  4  .V). 

Willi. n..li>r.lhcli  und  slttllohe 

•hkult.  Kin<- 

III'       I  Ml<'r^.ncti. 

-..., ''.  h'dvslfr.  LfirKo 

kiru.,  uipp.     iK'iilli,  l)«M. 

IMlnimlcr.    M.I. 
POETRY. 
The  Poema  of  Shakespeare. 

M    l»    i:,„rif    tlfin'll'nm     ILHIri.. 


L<  I    the   Wheel.      By    I 

<f(/A.      fl>Mn..    U4   pp.    I 

I.;  l~;i■^.    ArroWHinitli.    'if.  M.    ' 


Points  of  View,  and  other  I'ih-iiih. 
Hy  (I.  Cohnnrr.  txljln..  x.^  182  pp. 
I^nd.)n.  1,»S«.  liny  &  Hlnl.  .T«.  6d.  n. 

SCIENCE. 

A  Treatise  on  Magnetism  and 

Bleotrldty.    \''>I    I    H\  .lunrew 

(Inty.  1J..I)..  K.lt..<.  ".tl  ■(liii,.  XV. + 

4T"J  pp.  Ixjnilun  and  Now  Vork.lSBU. 

Mii'iiiilliin.     IIh.  11. 

SOCIOLOGY. 

Jean      Jacques      Rousseau'» 

Sozlalphllosophle.  By  F.  Hay- 

vtnnn.       Uir^t;   Svo..       xi..t4():)    pp. 

I.iip-ir.  INK  Vi'lt.      M.  10. 

Reg-enerated  London.  .\  rioa 
for  a  I.jiyiiian'h  Loji^iic.  Bv 
Joxiph    furkcr.    U.K.    7  ■  .■;jin..  lid 

tip.  I.iiiidiiii.  IS  'M  Binvd.ii.  .-Id. 
le  Truth  about  tho  Newr 
Zealand  Compulsory  In- 
dustrial Conolllatlon  and 
Arbitration  AcU  7>4Jin..  :« 
pp.      I,..ni^.n,  l«:is. 

Till'  •■  l.ilnily  Itovicw."    M. 
Introduction  to  the  Stud,v  of 
Soclolotry.     Ily  ,/   //    M'.  .SYiirA- 
rM/*rrj/.   "^i  -  .'>^iii..  xii.  +  ;t;w  pp.  Lon- 
don, ISK    Ih.iM.  r  bi  SlouKlilon.  9i». 

SPORT, 
Hints  on  the  Management  of 
Hawks  :n>  wM,  i,  i,,  aiia.-.l :  I'ra.- 
ti'^al  l-aknnr>',  Bv  Jiimis  K. 
Ilurtlni/.  -iuii  Kd.  DxSJln.,  viti.-*- 
atiS  pp.     l.*)ndon.  18!I8. 

Horare  Cox.    10B.6d. 

THEOLOGY. 

Hymns  for  Holy  Week.  Ed.  by 

li'ilhittii   II.   Ih-iiprr  jind     I'arlrv 

liolurtH.      Wllh    Sluhii'.       8x(iin.. 

Xt  pp.      I.ond'iT.,   I^w       Vpr>«-r1f       I..-. 

The  Holy  S  i 

.Maliiwil  iif  N 

IIM'uMlU'lli 

Arninncd  l)v  //■//.'.  ip.v^m.  jj  < 
Siln.,  68  pp.     London,  IWW. 

.Molhiinn.    Bd. 
The     Passion    of    Our     Lord 

Jesus  Christ.  Hy  ./.  H.  I!i>ss,irt. 

Trir,  l.iii-d    fr^iiii    lliii    Fmich     by 

'     //   Hronkr.   4J  x.'tlin  .  W  pp. 

1.  IKJIS.  MiiNlrni. 

.^Mi.lics    In    Texts    for     Knmily. 

I  iMir.  Ii,  and   Srliool.     Vol.   1.     By 

.loHilih     lUirkrr,     I).I).       RxSJln., 

xvi.  •  ■»«  pp.      I, I.n.  ISW. 

II  .11.    :!•<.  M. 

From  St ri- 7  ■trenKth. 

I.illli'  l)i"il>  lij  .7.  //. 

./oirrff,  M..\.  ,  ..:;,ni..  131  pp.  Lon- 
don, IHSK 

niMldcr&  SlouKhlon.  1«.  fid. 

Sermons  Preached  In  West- 
minster Abbe.v.  Hv  HiikH  Mil- 
'■  I'll.      7i  ■  .'.(in..   211    pp. 

I  .Mm<  iiiillnii.     KIM.  Ibl. 

A  >r  the    Saviour   In 

til  1  .  I' Llg'htliir.a  I're-i'nl 

Ii.k.i  .•-■;ii4i>  uf  Jf>4iiH  ChriHt.  By 
Alfxnnilrr  liobinMOn.  B.H.  2n(l 
Kt\.  xvili..<  4114  pp.  l.,<indon,  Kilin- 
bursb,  and  Oxfiinl.  18!K. 

\Villiain»&  Normal*.    7s.  6d. 

TOPOGRAPHY. 
Yorkshire  Inqulsltlons.Vul.II. 

(Thr         ^■(lIkKlliI•|■        .\rrliif<>liM(lrnl 

S<»lilv.  Bucord  .si.rir«  VmI.XX1II.> 
K<1.  I,y  \V.  Hrown.  B.A.  «x6in.. 
xviii. ^21(1  pp.     l.,oedi<,  IKJItt. 

Printed  for  thoSooietx. 


Jitciatuic 


Edited  by  %  5-  2:ratn. 


No.  25.    SATURDAY,  APRIL  0,  1808. 

CONTENTS. 


I 


Leadings  Article— Intomational  Criticimn 

"Among  my  Books,"  by  Henry  I).  Diivray  

New  Nelson  Manuscripts.  -V I 

Reviews  - 

The  r.iff  of  .IikIki'  .Ji'tTieys    

The  Goth.s  ami  the  Kraiikii    

v^tolia    

R<)lH>ft  BiiriiH  ami  Mi-m.  Dnnlop  

How  l<>  I'uhlisli  

English   Dramaa 

Mui-jiiri'    Till!  IViiic-owi  und  tho  Butterfly— Uodefrol  and  Yolan<le 
—  .Sumiiior  Miiths   4<U, 

OllbePtlnn  Verse 

Cricket  and  OolC 

With  Hill  and  Hull    Tho  I'lironlrlos  of   tho  Ulackiii-aiii  Uuirors 

Golf  406, 

College  Histories- 
Lincoln  (iillck'i'.  Oxfiinl  -Corpud  Chrlstl  College,  Cambridgo   

Biography— 

Jiihn    Williiini   Butler— Sir    Stamford   Raffle*— Harriot    Boochcr 

Slowr    408, 

Archffiologry 

The  Hill  of  the  (irat'es 

fairly  Fortilicalions  in  Scotland 

The  koiuid  Towei-s  of  Ireland 

Renan— 

His  •'  Correspondancp"  and  Early  Manhood 411, 

Some  Social  Questions- 
The  I'tiniiplos  of  I.ncul  ( iovornnicnt— Workhouse"  and  Pauperism 
-Alien  IinmigmntMto  Kngliind— The  Truth  about  AKrioulturnl 

Dopn^Ksion 413, 

Fiction— 
Tho  Ini-iilontnl  nixhop -I'lnin  LIvInK— Tho  .'^rointah  Wine- For  tlie 

lUMik'ioM     AttalnKt  Iho  Tido-Thu  Spirit  is  Wllllni:     

Ij<>s  D.'r.iciiU'S  

American  Letter,  by  Henry  James  

Book  Sales   

Coppespondence-  Dnnto  (Profcwnr  Knrlo  and  Mr.  Pnffot  Toynbccl 
Till' Si-holiu-hiii  of  till'  Kiitlitccntli  ('('?itiiry  (Mr.  IlorlMjrt  l*aiil) - 
Haroii  Di'Ihroni'd  and  ItoiMithroru'il  (Professor  Dowilon) 424, 

Notes 425,  420,427,428,420, 

List  of  New  Books  and  Reprints  


PAor 
300 
415 
418 

400 
402 
408 
408 

4W 

405 
41)5 

407 

400 

400 
410 
411 

412 


414 

417 
418 

422 

42:^ 

425 

4;» 

4.'J0 


INTERNATIONAL    CRITICISM. 


In  these  days  of  literary  over-production  critics  of  all 
countries  might  reasonalily  plead,  perhaps,  that  they  have 
enourjh  to  do  to  koo])  pace  with  the  ))ul>lications  of  their 
native  lands.  Possibly,  however,  because  critical  activity 
increases  with  the  demands  made  upon  it,  and  also,  no 
doubt,  because  tlie  general  interest  of  nations  in  each 
other's  ways  of  thougiit  and  methods  of  art  has  widened 
and  deepened  with  their  increased  facilities  of  communica- 
tion, criticism  has  of  late  years  become  much  more  cosmi'*- 
politan  tlian  it  was.  Indeed,  it  is  hardly  too  much  to  say 
that  it  is  only  within  the  last  few  years  that  its  conception 
of  its  functions  has,  in  any  genuine  sense,  become  cosmo- 
p<">litau  at  all.  Its  former  met  h<xl  of  approaching  foreign 
literatures,  or,  rather,  the  few  great  masters  thereof  whom 
alone  it  condescended  to  notice,  proceeded  upon  a  totally 
Vol.  II.    No.  14. 


Published  by  Zht  ZittttS. 

(1... '^  .; :  ..    .-.  xminl  and    luuliul    principle.      Itit 

acoepte<l  method  of  proewlure  find*  itn  mont  tyjiical 
example.  |)erhaps,  in  ^'oltaire'H  famous  "  ap-  'it"  of 

Siiakespeare.     The  critic  started  frankly  fn:  xpreiiH 

or  implied  assumption  that  his  own  national  standard 
of  taste,  his  own  national  theory  of  artistic 
propriety,  constituted  a  universal  canon  by  which  the 
literatures  of  all  nations  were  to  be  judged,  and,  in  the 
ratio  of  their  conformity  thereto,  apprr)ved  or  condemne<l. 
It  is  amusing  to  observe  the  way  in  which  the 
influence  of  this  fixed  assumption  contends  in  Voltaire's 
criticism  of  Shakesj)eare's  "Julius  ('ie>ar  '  with  his 
grudging  recognition  of  the  dramatic  merits  of  the 
tragedy,  and  to  note  liis  efforts  to  account  for  its  popu- 
larity with  the  countrymen  of  the  jKjet.  Of  this  he 
otTers  four  explanations.  In  the  first  place,  says  he,  the 
English  "  have  never  known  anything  better."  Secondly, 
he  tells  us,  there  is  a  strong  element  of  dramatic  interest 
"  dans  ces  pieces  si  bizarres  et  si  sauvages  "  ;  and  *'  1 
own,"  he  adds,  from  his  personal  experience  of  an  assist- 
ance at  a  representation  of  '*  Julius  C'a-sar,"  "  that  when  I 
heard  the  tribune  reproaching  the  Homan  jwpulace  with 
their  ingratitude  to  Pomi>ey,  and  their  attachment  to  his 
con(|ueror  Cipsar,  I  began  to  he  interested,  to  be  moved." 
Thirdly,  there  is  much  genuine  human  nature  in  the 
play,  though  "  it  is  often  of  a  low,  gross,  and  barbarous 
kind."  Fourthly,  and  lastly,  the  average  man  in  all 
countries  is  fond  of  "  sj»ectacle,"  as,  indeed,  are  many 
of  the  great  folks,  especially  when  their  taste  is  not 
as  culti%'ated  as  that  of  the  Italians  of  the  sixteenth 
and  the  French  of  the  seventeenth  century,  and  "Julius 
Ciesar"  gives  them  their  fill  of  what  they  relish.  "We 
ourselves,"  he  charitably  sums  up,  "  should  have  i  '  '  d 

these  nations"  [Kngland  and  .'^pain,  to  which  \v  -> 

referred]  "  in  our  tastes  if  we  had  resembled  them  in  our 
circumstances.  Their  theatre  remains  still  in  its  rude 
infancy  ;  ours  has  perhaps  become  a  little  too  refined. 
I  have  always  thought  that  a  happy  and  dexterous 
mixture  of  the  'action'  which  prevails  on  the  stages 
of  Ixindon  and  Madrid,  with  the  sanity  and 
elegance,  the  nobility  and  decorum  of  our  own  might 
produce  something  ]>erfect — if  indeed  " — he  concludes, 
with  a  last  delightful  touch  of  national  complacency — "  it 
is  possible  to  add  anything  to  such  works  as  '  I[>higenie ' 
and  'Athalie.'" 

As  a  specimen  of  "  how  not  to  do  it  "  in  the  matter 
of  criticizing  a  work  of  foreign  literature,  this  example 
would  be  hard  to  beat.  Obviously  it  never  for  a  moment 
occurred  to  the  brilliant  Frenchman — indeed  it  would 
not  have  occurred  to  anybody  in  Voltaire's  day — that  as  a 
condition  precedent  to  the  effective  criticism  of  the  work 
before  him  it  was  necessary  to  take  a  firm  grasp  of  the 
fact  that  "  Julius  Csesar  "  was  not  either  "  Ipliigenie  "  or 
"  Athalie  "  and  that  Shakespeare  was  not  Racine,  but,  as 


400 


LITERATURk 


[April  9,   1898. 


Carlyle  would  have  said,  "  quite  other  than  Itecine ; "  and 
that  if  thereat'  nnd  "  Julius  Cwsar  "  to  Iv  full  of 

interest  and  n;       ^  in  human  nature,  itj)  merits  as  a 

drama  vould  be  in  no  degree  prejudiced  by  its  want  of 
rawmbUnoe  to  a  tragedy  iH)m{icMi«Hl  un  a  ditTerent  tjuhjei't 
by  •  draatatist  of  another  nationality.  Criticism  is 
certainly  nowadays  a  little  more  cosmopolitan  than  this ; 
«nd  n  'lo  undertakes  to  deal  with  the  work  of  h 

(orei;;;  :  does  attempt  to  approach  it   in   something 

moiv  of  the  spirit  of  a  "  citizen  of  the  world."  He  does  not 
Itejiin  by  invefstipating  it  for  «;haracU»rif<tic8  whicli  are  not 
native  to  the  country  of  its  orifjin  ;  nay,  as  M.  Diivra}' 
•hows  in  the  interesting  study  of  Mr.  George  Meredith 
which   wv  'lot  even  demand  of  it 

tliat  it  .«!:■    .  ,    .  s  common  to  the  jwir- 

ticular  national  literature  to  which  it  belongs.  Even  when 
the  author's  style  is  individual  to  the  point  of  eccentricity, 
the  critic  is  content  to  accept  that  as  one  of  the  conditions 
of  the  critical  problem  which  are  to  be  regarded  as  fixed, 
«•   ■  "  "    ilty,  it  is  his  business 

I"'  .  ■      ay's  personal  difficulty 

in  this  respect  must  have  been  no  light  one  is  very  certain; 
forM:  *'  lith  is  not  what  one  would  descrilie  as  an 
easy  \^  .>-n  to  his  countrymen,  and  a  French  critic 

who  pro{XM)ed  to  try  him  by  F"rench  artistic  canons  would 
have  found  many  obvious  if  unprofitable  observations  to 
make  from  which  M.  Davray  has  refrained.  Voltaire,  for 
instance,  might  have  had  a  good  deal  to  say  on  the 
<)  of     "lucidity,"    and    might    have    commented 

^•  11  the  undoubted  fact  that  Mr.  Meredith's  English 

is  not  qaite  as  trans)iarent  a  medium  of  its  author's 
mean:  '      •    French  prose.     His  present  critic 

does  «elf  to  indicate  what  is  twt  to  be 

found  in  the  subject  of  his  criticisms.  He  merely  seeks, 
as  he  should,  to  discover  and  discriminate  the  qualities 
which  are  to  be  found  there.  It  is  as  a  result  of  this 
«earch  that  he  defines  the  Meredithian  "  phrase "  in  a 
aeries  of  most  •  •       '  'ets  as  "  mouvementee, 

agile,  souple,  •  ve";  and  remarks,  with 

perfect  truth  of  insight,  that  "  ses  observations  psycholo- 
giques  d'une  justesse  et  d'une  profondeur  admirables  ne 
8ont  jamais  de  I'auto-description  ;  elles  s'objectivent  en  des 
jieraonnages  dans  lequeU  il  devient  impossible  de  recon- 
naitre  rauteur."  Perhnr  '  ■  -<  a  little  too  far  in  saving  of 
Mr.  Mere«iith  that    'jan  s'expiiquesursa  jierccjition 

«t  aa  critique  de  la  vie";  for  this  cannot  be  quite  so 
broadly  affirmed  of  an  aphorist  who  in  the  first  and 
one  of  the  greatest  of  his  novels  actually  devised  a 
"  Pilgrim's  Scrip  "  from  which  to  produce  his  own  gnomic 
reflections  ujion  life;  but  it  is  undoubtedly  true  of  him, 
and  is  a  fine  testimony  to  bis  dramatic  power,  that  he  is 
never  com{ielled  to  eke  out  inadequate  significance  of 
iwrtraiture,  dialogue,  or  action  by  telling  the  reader, 
after  the  faiihiun  of  so  many  inferior  artists,  what  he  is 
driving  at.  On  the  contrary,  and  as  an  invariable  practice, 
*'  il  laisse  aux  caract<!Tes  qu'il  anime  le  soin  de  faire 
comprendre  ses  intentions  et  son  but." 

To  find  an  English  master  studied  in  this  cosmopo- 
litan spirit  by  a  French  critic  is  all  the  more  hoj^ful  a 


sign  of  the  times,  because,  if  our  neighljours  will  forgive 
the  frankness  of  the  remark,  it  is,  of  the  two  countries, 
France  wiiioli  has  much  the  more  to  atone  tor  in  the 
matter  of  indifference  to  and  neglect  of  other  literatures 
than  her  own.  We  suspect,  indcevi,  that  even  to  this  day 
a  viva  voce  examination  of  many  French  novelists  or 
poets  would  reveal  among  them  the  existence  of  a  distin- 
guished, r\]ie,  and  comprehensive  ignorance  not  only  of  the 
works,  but  of  the  very  names  of  tlieir  feliow-autliors  of  the 
same  order  on  this  side  of  the  Channel.  Nay,  up  till  very 
lately,  though  jiossibly  it  is  not  so  now,  there  were  some 
of  them  who  would  have  prided  tiieniselves  on  tlieir 
unfamiliarity  not  only  with  our  contemjwrary  literature, 
but  even  with  our  language.  At  a  time  when  it  would 
have  been  regarded  as  a  repro.icb  to  a  cultivated  Kng- 
lishman — to  say  nothing  of  an  English  man  of  letters 
— not  to  have  made  sotne  accjuaintance  with  the 
writings  of  ineTi  like,  say,  M.  Anatole  France  in  fiction 
or  M.  Jules  Lemaitre  in  criticism,  the  most  accom- 
plished and  highly  considered  of  French  litterdlmirs 
would  without  the  slightest  embarrassment  confess  tiiat 
the  names  of  our  leading  novelists  and  critics  "  said  no- 
thing "  to  them  whatsoever.  True  it  is  that  the  excep- 
tions to  this  rule  of  nescience  were  of  singular  brilliancy. 
It  is  a  good  deal  more  than  thirty  years  since  M.  Taine 
comi)elled  us  to  admit  that  when  a  Frenchman  of  genius 
does  condescend  to  study  either  our  institutions  or  our 
literature,  the  result  is  one  not  only  of  surpassing  charm, 
but  to  those  Englishmen  who  know  how  to  criticize  their 
critic,  of  solid  value.  Still,  we  cannot  expect  a  monu- 
mental work  like  M.  Taine's  more  than  once  in  a 
generation.  What  is  required  in  the  interests  of  the 
cosmopolitan  republic  of  letters  is  an  "international 
exchange"  of  informed  and  intelligent  criticism  applied  to 
the  current  literary  production  of  the  principal  Euroj)ean 
States ;  and  there  are  signs  of  a  gradual  approach  to  that 
ideal  state  of  things.  That  singularly  refined  and  acute 
analytic  faculty,  which  is  an  inheritance  of  their  race,  and 
has  been  developed  to  its  highest  jwint  of  efficiency  i)y 
their  language,  has  only  to  divest  itself  of  the  strong 
national  prejudices  which  were  wont  to  hamper  the 
French  critic  in  its  exercise — a  feat  which  such  writers  as 
M.  Ju^serand,  M.  Filon,  and  our  accomplished  contributor 
of  to-day,  to  name  but  these,  have  shown  their  full  ability 
to  {)erform — and  their  efforts,  resjKindet^  to  as  they  would 
be  on  our  own  side  by  many  careful  students  and 
competent  judges  of  French  literature,  may  one  day 
provide  us  with  that  common  international  sUindard  of 
literary  merit,  the  establishment  of  which  would  do  for 
the  world  of  letters  what  the  abolition  of  a  tariflf  does  for 
the  world  of  trade. 


IRcviews. 


The  Life  of  Judge  Jeffi-eys.    Hv  H.  B.  Irving,  M.A., 
Oxon.    9x8in.,  :«0  p|).    lyondou,  issw.      Heinemann.   12,6  n. 

M'xlest  as  is  the  object  with  which  Mr.  H.  B.  Irving 
conceived  and  has  executed  this  well-studied  and  well- 
written  biography  of  one  of  the  "  black  sheep"  of  history, 


April  9,   1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


401 


we  imagine  that  he  doeH  not  in  the  leaat  expect  to  achieve 

it.  Tlioujjh  yoiin;^  in  authorHhi]),  and  witli  hJH  acadfriiie 
career  not  lonj{  cI<)s»mI  iH-hind  liini,  he  haM  aln-mly  attaiM»*d 
to  a  Hingularly  mature  judgment  on  men  and  tilings,  and 
he  must  be  well  aware,  we  doubt  not,  that  it  is  tiie  very 
moderation  of  hin  j)urix}se  which  will  be  fatal  to  ita 
accomi)li»hment. 

It  is  not  [liK  writtis)  the  ohjoot  <>f  tliid  work  to  destroy  one 
of  the  most  churiMhixl  Inigoys  of  (inmido  history  ;  but  if  thuro 
uxJBts  a  real  and  living  Jotl"rt)y«,  a  human  iKiing  and  not  a 
monstrous  pupiH.'t  (hi)iw«<l  up  to  frighten  children  and  contiding 
adults,  the  true  purpwus  of  history  may  bu  in  some  sli^iht  iiii-aMuro 
served  by  an  attempt  to  reduce  the  monster  to  human  proportions. 

Yea  ;  but  that  is  e.^actly  what  the  ma.ss  of  mankind  most 
strongly  object  to.  The  very  service  tiiat  they  lea-t  wish 
for,  nay,  that  they  most  resent  being  rendered  to  them, 
is  that  of  the  reduction  of  their  "  monsters  "  to  human 
proportions.  Not  that  tliey  take  a  cynical  delight  in  tlie 
cjntemplation  of  hunum  wickedness  and  cherish  their 
historic  villains  on  that  ground.  On  the  contrary,  they 
are  quite  impartial  in  the  matter,  and  they  cling  to  their 
"  faultless  monsters  "  as  tenaciously  as  they  do  to  the 
other  sort.  So  complete,  indeed,  is  this  impartiality 
that  they  would  probably  have  no  objection  to  the 
transfer  of  a  monster  from  one  class  to  the  other, 
provided  it  were  effectually  performed.  They  sympathize 
with  the  resolute  and  tliorough-going  "  whitewasher," 
and  follow  with  interest  his  attempts  to  convert  a 
"  l>ogey  "  into  a  hero.  But  hero  or  bogey  tliey  must  have, 
and  they  look  coldly  upon  any  endeavour  to  show  that  the 
objects  of  their  idolatry  or  detestation  are  not  wholly 
deserving  of  either.  For  what,  they  ask  themselves,  and 
not  altogether  unnaturally,  will  become  of  the  "romance 
of  history  "  if  historic  diameters  are  to  be  exhibited  as 
men  displaying  that  unromantic  mixture  of  good  and  evil 
qualities  of  which  we  are  all  conscious  in  our  commonplace 
selves  ?  If,  therefore,  Mr.  Irving  could  have  seen  his  way 
to  transform  the  "Judge  JeftVeys  "  of  p'ljjular  conception 
into  a  mild  and  merciful  and  much-maligned  magistrate, 
distinguished  alwve  his  colleagues  for  a  tremulous  sensi- 
bility to  human  suffering  and  a  divine  tenderness  for 
luiman  life,  he  might  possilily  have  procured  acceptance 
for  his  portrait.  But  when,  in  setting  before  us  what  we 
have  no  doubt  in  the  world  is  the  "  real  Jeffreys,"  or,  at 
any  rate,  by  far  the  nearest  approach  to  the  real  Jeffreys 
that  has  yet  been  given,  he  presents  us  with  a  Judge  and 
|K)litician  not  much  more  violent  or  unscru])ulous  or 
Vilot)dthirsty  than  the  average  Judge  and  jKilitician  of  a 
violent,  unscru]iulous,  and  bloodthirsty  age,  he  offers  the 
mass  of  mankind  an  historic  figure  which  they  will  ob- 
stinately reject  in  favour  of  the  drunken,  brutal,  bawling, 
judicial  ogre  of  Macaulay  and  Roger  North. 

It  is  u{)on  the  latter  of  these  two  writers — as  Mr. 
Irving,  whose  diligent  study  of  the  "original  sources" 
deserN'es  the  warmest  recognition,  conclusively  shows — that 
the  former  drew  largely  for  the  materials  of  his  portrait. 
Certainly  Roger  North  acted  as  "artist's  colourman  "  to 
Macaulay,  and  almost  all  the  pigments  sujjplied  by  Roger 
for  the  jKirtrait  of  his  brother's  rival  and  supi)lanter  were 
of  the  darkest  shades.  We  can  trace  the  unacknowledged 
obligation  in  such  picturesque  phrases  as  "  the  thunder  of 
the  Judgment  Day"  to  describe  the  tone  of  Jeffreys' 
"suitable  admonitions"  from  the  Bench,  just  as  we  can 
trace  its  acknowledgments  in  footnote  after  footnote  of 
reference  to  North's  "Life  of  Ix)rd  Guilford"  to  the 
furiously  partisan  narrative  of  the  "  Bhwdy  Assizes,"  and 
to  the  authorities  of  other  works  of  seditious,  or  of  what 
was   often    the    same   thing,  of    Nonconformist,   origin. 


OccaHionally,  moreover.  Macaulay,  a»  hi«  ctutom  waM, 
not  *- 

rejii'  d 

his  own  misre|in-  '-li.    A  notaiiie  jn-i  n,.  . 

of  thiit  occurs  in  I..  ^.  >•  -.„  ..i>torian's  account  ol  Uji- 
trial  of  Mary  llipkins  before  Jeffreys  in  hi*  ca|iacity  of 
Recorder,  the  only  authority  for  which  is  the  "  CtiriHtniaa 
Sessions  Pajters"  of  1G7H.  which  Macaulay  hwi  the 
courage  to  refer  to  iti  a  f"  'li  his  tr^  "f 

it  in  the  text  amounts  to  nuch   m>>f  i* 

than  the  "garbling"  with  which  Mr.  Irving  content* 
himself  with  charging  him.  For  "  garbling,"  in  strictnens  of 
language,  means  merely  such  a  selection  from  evidence  as 
gives  a  false  impression  of  its  total  effect,  wIh  '^!  ^'-aulay 

Itas  not   merely  garbled   his  authority,  bir  it  by 

putting    words   of   his    own    invention.  'd 

within    quottition-marks,    into     the      1.  ■n. 

Through  all  these  shoals  of  baseless  calumny,  prejudiced 
assumption,  and  delilwrate  distortion  or  downright 
falsification  of  evidence,  Mr.  Irving  has  steadily  and 
surely  steered  his  way  ;  and  he  has  lieyond  (piestion 
succeeded  in  showing,  as  against  the  jwpular 'nincepiion — 
which  is,  in  other  words,  the  Whig  rejjresentation — of 
Jeffreys,  that  he  was  a  sound  lawyer,  a  ju^t  if  merciless 
Judge,  a  i>olitician  not  more  unscruimlous  or  self-seeking 
than  his  competitors  and  colleagues  of  that  evil  day  ; 
and  that,  as  regards  the  jMirticular  judicial  acts  which  have 
blackened  his  reputation,  they  were,  apart  from  1  T 

of  doing  them,  not  marked  by  any  more  cru.  ty 

than  the  upholders  of  authority,  at  a  time  when  the 
njemories  of  civil  war  and  of  Royal  martyrdom  were  still 
fresh  in  the  public  mind,  conceived  themselves  not  only 
entitled,  but  bound  to  use  against  the  enemies  of  the 
estjiblished  order  in  Church  and  State.  As  to  Jeffreys' 
private  life,  Mr.  Irving  has  proved,  we  think,  that  he  was 
not  a  harder  drinker  than  most  other  public  men  of  his 
time,  and  that  in  other  respects  his  morality  comjiared 
favourably  with  theirs. 

Still,  when  all  is  said  and  done,  when  all 
possible  extenuations  have  been  admitted,  and  all 
that  was  set  down  in  malice  has  been  erased,  the 
figure  of  the  formidable  Chief  Justice  must  still 
be  left  occupying  a  bad  eminence  above  his  fellows. 
And  candour  compels  us  to  say  that  he  had,  in  a  large 
measure,  himself  to  thank  for  it.  If,  on  some  occasions, 
he  has  been  absurdly  charged  with  delighting  in  the 
cruelty  of  the  punishment  which  was  about  to  follow 
on  the  barlmrous  sentences  which  it  was  his  duty  to  jiass, 
it  is,  on  the  other  hand,  undeniable  that  he  somt'times 
aggravated  the  distress  of  unhajipy  prisoners  by  furious 
objurgations  or  brutal  jeers.  The  excuse  of  "  the  times  " 
is  hardly  available  here.  There  were,  doubtless,  many 
Judges  as  severe  as  JeftVeys,  but  few,  if  any.  as  noisy. 
They  did  their  duty  stendy  but  silently,  and  have  attracted 
much  less  attention  in  consequence.  It  is  noteworthy 
that  Chief  Justice  Scroggs,  the  Judge  who  stands  next  to 
Jeffreys  in  historic  infamy,  also  ran  him  hard  in  incon- 
tinence of  tongue.  Violence  of  speech  is  the  most  apt  of 
all  forms  of  judicial  exces-s  to  stiike  the  popular  imagina- 
tion and  imprint  itself  on  the  fxipular  memory ;  and  it  is 
quite  }>ossible  that  if  Jeffreys  had  been  content  to  deliver 
the  gaols  on  the  Western  Circuit  in  silence,  he  might  have 
hanged,  drawn,  and  quartered  as  many  people  as  he 
did — and,  as  it  was,  some  thousand  prisoners  out  of 
1,300  and  odd  escaped  capital  punishment — without 
going  down  to  posterity  as  the  hero  of  the  "  Bloody 
Assizes."  Even  Mr.  Irving  has  to  put  in  a  8i)ecial  plea 
for  the  subject  of  his  biography  on  this  particular  occ»- 

31—2 


402 


LITERATURE. 


[April  9,  1898. 


The  Chief  Justice  waa  tafferinf;  sanies  from  the 
of  itone — a  mKladr  for  which  Yie  was  in  the 
habit  of  tJtking  copioiu  duoes  of  punch  —  and  it  is 
ponible  that  his  condition  on  (Circuit  vna  8uch  as  to 
rmder  liim  unable,  like  the  I^itnans  of  the  Empire,  nut 
vitia  pati  aut  miuHiia.  But  then,  as  his  biof^pher 
allows,  he  would  have  done  better  to  take  his  doctor's 
ad\'ice  and  ••lay  up"  at  home  instead  of  going  the 
Weatem  '  If,  in  liis  desire  to  commend  himself  to 

the  Cro»  >in  the  highest  prize  of  the  professitm,  he 

eho«e  to  undertake  the  duty  in  such  a  state  of  mind  nnd 
body,  he  must  take  the  historic  con8e«|uenees.  He  won  the 
Great  Seta],  which  was  what  he  wante<1,  and  with  it  an  im- 
mortality of  odium  to  which  even  now,  in  the  Klysian  Fields 
— though  it  is  true  that  he  died  in  somewhat  depressed 
spirits — he  is  in  all  probability  supremely  indifferent.  The 
moral,  if  there  isone,se«'ms  toltethat  a  Judgeof  ii  naturally 
Tiolent  temper  who  is  told  off  to  deal,  after  the  accepted 
methods  of  the  seventeenth  century,  with  large  batches  of 
rel>els  taken  with  anns  in  their  hands,  should  not  under- 
take the  commission  when  suffering  from  n  jiainful  internal 
disease.  And  disease,  moreovpr.  must  not  bear  the  whole 
resjxaisihility ;  for,  though  Mr.  Irving  does  not  expressly 
admit  as  much,  we  think  he  will  agree  with  us  that  Jeffreys 
was  drunk  at  Kichani  Baxter's  trial.  His  mimicry  of  Non- 
conformist prayer  hy  singing  tiirough  his  nose  "  Ix)rd,  we 
are  Thy  j»eople.  Thy  ]M'<-iilinr  people,  Thy  dear  people," 
was   a    :  :res.<e<l    even    the  Chief 

JuiticeV  ;  .   IIS    of  judicial    decorum. 

There  were  points  in  his  character,  however,  which  one 
cannot  help  admiring.  It  is  particularly  refreshing  to 
read,  for  instance,  that  when  that  virulent  sectary 
T  '  '  '.  who  hail  richly  deserved  the  whip))ing  which 
hail  inflicted  ufMU  him  at  Dorchester  in  the 
BiiKwly  .\ssizes,  came  to  exult  over  his  fallen  enemy  in 
the  Tower,  the  pri.soner  refused  to  express  any  regret 
for  the  sentence^  And  there  is  something  very  touching 
in  the  tragi-comic  picture  which  Bishop  Frampton  has 
left  of  him. 

I  foiiiHl  him  littiiig  in  a  low  chair  with  a  long  beard  and  a 
■mall  |>i>t  of  waU-r,  wwpiiifr  with  hiniHulf  :  his  t<!iirs  wcru  very 
great  nnea. 


Tliere  let  n 
int^re<tine  and  ■• 


ir  leave  of  him  and  of  a  most 
■:iphy.  Mr.  Irving  has  used  his 
toric  spirit,  and  has  set  forth  the 
a  lucifiity  and  occasionally  with 
a  brilliancy  which  promise  highly  for  his  literary  future. 
We  have  detectwl  but  one  oversight  in  the  narrative;  he 
has  dropped  a  Parliament  out  of  his  reckoning.  Or  such,  at 
least,  is  the  impression  which  he  leaves  by  the  oj)ening 
•entenfo  of  Ui*  i-i<»hth  chapter,  in  which  he  says  that 
**  K  '<-s  pndure<l   his  a/rimonious  Parliament  until 

th.-  ' ,t  1681."     This  was  not  so.     He  dissolved  it  in 

January  of  that  year,  and  called  another — his  fourth,  the 
short^'t  on  '      > '   <h   met  at  Oxford  on  March  21, 

onlv  to  be  it  a  wi-ek  later. 


The    Ootha.      Ily  Henrjr  Bradley.     (Fourth   Edition.) 

So&iin..  XX.  ■ '.<l(i  [i\i.  , 

".  ilea.  By  Lewia  Sergeant.  H-r,\Ui..  xx.  tMiimt. 


pi>. 
Unmrln.    6/-  each. 


Of  all  the  aeries  cast  upon  the  suffering  world 
in  the  last  ten  years  surely  none  is  so  une<|ual 
aH  the  ".Slorie«  of  »li«.  Nations."  The  jmhlishcrs  au<l 
'  far   afield;    tlicy    have    revived 

i  ■'•   created   nations    where    none 

existed,  and  told  stories  where  there  were  none  to  tell.     It 


cannot  be  denied  that  as  a  whole  the  books  have  reached 
a  high  level  of  accurate  excellence  without  ceasing  to  be 
good  reading  ;  and  it  is  no  slight  siicc«'ss  to  have  enlisted 
the  services  of  Miss  lawless,  Canon  Kawlinson,  Mr. 
Stanley  l^n«^Poole,  Professor  Arminius  NamlM-ry.  Mr.  K. 
A.  Freeman,  Mr.  Justin  McCarthy,  Professor  Maliaffy, 
Mr.  .Morfill,  and  Mr.  H.  K  Watts  in  one  team.  But,  on 
the  other  hand,  what  deplorable  levels  have  they  sunk  to ! 
It  were  as  piteous  to  {uirticularize  as  it  is  im{X)8sible  to 
forget. 

The  two  volumes  before  us  hanlly  illustrate,  ])orhaps, 
the  extremes  to  which  the  series  can  rise  and  sink,  hut 
they  show  at  any  rate  how  various  are  the  (pmlifications 
which  the  ])ublisher8  have  enlisted  in  their  venture. 
Of  Mr.  Bradley's  story  of  the  (Joths  we  do  not  need  to  say 
much.  It  is  in  its  fourth  edition,  and  this — though  in 
itself  it  need  lie  no  re<-oinmen(lation — is  in  the  present 
instance  the  proof  of  the  existence  of  a  discriminating 
public.  Mr.  Bradley's  book  has  all  the  merits  such  a  Iwok 
should  have.  It  is  written  trippingly  from  the  pen,  it  is 
full  of  information  baseil  on  a  thorough  and  accurate 
knowledge,  and,  in  little,  it  tells  the  tale  at  once  lx»tter 
and  more  completely  than  it  has  ever  lieen  told  in  Knglish 
before.  It  is  no  slight  thing  to  follow  (iiblx)n,an(l  Uodg- 
kin  and  Freeman,  Dahn  and  Waitz,  or  to  write  on  a 
subject  over  which  specialists  have  long  pastured  at  will 
without  falling  into  a  i)it  dug  out  hy  their  tniin])]ings. 
But  Mr.  Bradley  succeeilcd  to  admiration.  Wulfila  and 
Alaric.  Atiiwulf  and  Theo<leric,  Witigis  anil  K'eccared,  live 
again  in  his  {lages,  and  the  long  tale  of  barbaric  daring, 
touched  in  the  end  by  Itoman  civditaa  and  then  weakened 
by  Arian  heresy,  preserves  all  its  tragedy  and  its  romance 
in  his  telling  of  it. 

But  Mr.  licwis  Sergeant's  story  of  "  The  Franks " 
is  a  different  thing.  His  previous  excursion  in  a 
similar  series  was  not  altogether  a  success.  In  his 
"  John  Wycliffe  "  he  appeared  to  have  preferred  rhetoric 
to  research.  Of  his  jiresent  venture  it  is  not  easy  to 
speak.  It  is  clear  that  Mr.  Sergeant  is  to  a  considerable 
extent  ac<]uainted  with  the  original  authorities  for  the 
long  and  difficult  period  of  history  which  he  has  traversed 
in  his  book,  and  that  he  has  considered  many  of  the 
problems  anew  and  for  himself.  But  he  is  far  too  ready 
to  display  his  learning  where  it  is  not  wante<l,  and  to 
intrude  into  what  wjis  surely  meant  to  be  a  jxipular  hook 
jMiges  of  I>atin  which  the  public  certainly  cannot  under- 
stand.    Nor  is  he  an  infallible  guide. 

Of  the  earliest  times,  for  instance,  he  gives  on  the 
whole  a  very  fair  account ;  but  errors  in  detail  crop  up 
from  time  to  time  which  tend  to  destroy  our  confidence. 
His  (juotations  from  I^atin  and  (rreek  authors,  it  is  true, 
are  generally  correct,  hut  here  nnd  there  they  are  inaccu- 
rate, or  his  texts  are  bad.  "  Sylvas  "  will  not  do,  in  the 
passage  from  Cjpsar  on  p.  14,  and  on  p.  57  the  first  word 
of  the  (juotation  from  Ausonius  ought  to  be  "  caeruleos." 
Vopistius  was  not,  as  Mr.  Sergeant  thinks,  a  contemporary 
of  Aundian.  The  Cimhri  were  In-aten  at  Vercelli,  the 
Teutons  at  Aix,  not  as  Mr.  Sergeant  says  on  p.  23, 
vice  ferm.  Does  the  author  really  ttiink  that  Hermann 
was  "created  a  Koman  knight  under  the  designation 
of  Arminius  ?  "  Arminius  is,  of  course,  simi»ly  a  liatinized 
form  of  the  native  name,  and  when  Hermann  was  mafle 
a  Human  citizen  he  would  have  a  Koman  ])ric-n<)men  nnd 
nomen  given  him.  Nor  were  Hermann  nnd  Marbod  "of 
the  siinie  age'  (|)age  30);  the  latter  was  certainly  mucii 
the  older.  \'indohoiia  (Vienna)  was  not  "  far  advanced  in 
the  territories  of  [Julian 'h]  foes  ;  "  it  was  a  station  on  the 
Koman   frontier.     We   are   puzzled    to   guess    what   Mr. 


April  a,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


403 


Serponnt  inpans  by  thf  "  MedianH  on  tlie  Meditfrniiiean 
const"  (paj^e  41).  His  list  of  ('hristian  spttU-iiifiits  (pnpe 
6'2)  18  hardly  complfte.  Surely  he  must  have  fnrjjotten 
the  martyrs  of  Lyons  and  Vienr.e.  Most  of  us  have  lon>; 
Ago  given  up  HiH-aking  of  lleliogabaluH,  a  Ki)elling  which 
clearly  rested  on  a  false  etymology.  Surely,  too,  if  our 
memory  does  not  deceive  us,  the  slab  at  Aachen  does  not 
bear  the  words  "  Carlo  Magno."  It  were  tedious  to 
continue,  and  it  may  be  sufficient  to  admit  that  Mr.  Ser- 
geant sometimes  nmls.  If  we  are  com](elled  here  and 
there  to  dispute  his  facts,  we  are  also  somewhat  unfavour- 
ably disposed  towards  tlie  style  in  which  lie  j)resents  them. 
*'The  fecund  humanity  of  pagan  letters"  is  a  very  vile 
phrase. 

The  latter  jMirt  of  the  book  is  flimsy.  There  is  no 
reason  why  iin  Kiiglish  writer  should  speak  of  "  Ungues 
Capet,"  and  it  is  not  a  fact  that  he  was  elected  King  of 
France.  Mr.  Sergt>ant  says  that  "  in  987  we  can  feel  our- 
selves justified  in  sj)eaking  of  a  Kingdom  of  France,"  and 
bespeaks,  too,  of  the  "  Kstablishmcnt  of  the  German 
Kmpire."  The  medieval  chroniclers  call  Hugh  and  his 
successors  for  at  least  three  centuries  rf(/ea  Frdiicorum ; 
and  the  "tJerman  Kmpire"  was  not  established  till  the 
■days  of  Kaiser  Wilhelm  and  Prince  von  Hismarck. 

lUit  we  do  not  wish  to  )iart  from  Mr.  Sergeant  in  an 
ill-humour.  We  are  far  from  underrating  the  difficulty 
of  his  task,  or  dejireciating  his  abilities  and  knowledge. 
But  he  has  not  written  a  volume  that  can  be  compared 
with  Mr.  Bradley's. 

.^tolia  :  lis  (i('i>)j;rai)hv,  Toim))ii-iii)Iiv.  and  Anticiuities. 
By  W.  J.  Woodhouse,  M.A ,  P.R.Q.S.  With  Maps. 
lOJ  X  OJin.,  xvi.  +308  pp.    Oxford,  1«)7. 

Clarendon  Press.    21/- 

This  volume,  the  latest  outcome  of  the  Craven  Fellowship 
schumo  at  Oxford,  is  a  most  tliorough  and  painstaking  piece  of 
work,  likely  to  koop  its  author's  naino  in  tlie  romembrance  of 
scholars  longer  than  many  a  more  readable  and  brilliant  book. 
Mr.  \\'o<xlh()Usi>  has  been  content  to  bo  simply  useful  to  his 
generation  ;  and  he  will  reap  the  reward  which  accrues  to  any 
one  who  does  a  piece  of  work,  however  limited,  so  that  it  never 
need  be  done  again 

At  the  same  time,  we  nuist  express  a;  once  a  general  criticism 
■which  few  will  fail  to  pass  on  tlie  book— that  it  is  a  greot  deal  too 
long  when  regard  is  ha<l  to  the  geographical  area  with  which  it 
'deals  and  the  amount  of  fresh  nuitter  that  Mr.  Woodhouse  has 
to  add  to  the  labours  of  his  predecessors,  Leake,  Bazin,  and 
Lolling.  These  additions  are,  in  fact,  very  few  in  number  and 
not  of  the  firat  importance.  The  value  of  Mr.  Woodhouso's 
book  consists  mainly  in  the  collection  and  Setting  forth  of  all  the 
<iata  and  the  views  previously  known.  In  attaining  such  an  end 
as  this,  the  shorter,  balder,  and  therefore  clearer  the  form  of  the 
presentment  adopted  the  better. 

Mr.  Woodhouse  rightly  looks  to  Professor  W.  M.  Kamsay  as 
his  mmlol,  and  ho  has  successfully  followed  him,  not  only  in 
laborious  thoroughness,  but  in  niost  ingenious  application  of 
literary  data  to  the  facts  of  geography.  But  he  has  also  been 
led  to  imitate  his  master's  digressive  method  and  his  occasional 
practice  of  recording  on  paper  the  whole  mental  process  by  which 
he  arrives  at  this  conclusion  or  that.  In  <lealing  with  a  terra 
ineofinita,  such  as  most  of  Asia  Minor  was  when  Mr.  Ramsay  first 
applied  himself  to  its  topography,  there  is  reason  for  such  a 
practice  ;  but  in  .-tHtdia,  where  in  nine  cases  out  of  ten  the  sites 
have  long  l)een  rightly  nametl,  the  practice  is  8upi>rfluous  and 
leads  to  the  doubling  of  the  really  essential  printe<l  matter. 
Besides,  in  any  part  of  the  Hellenic  Kingdom  nowadays  the 
spado  may  Iw  expected  so  soon  to  reveal  positive  evidence  that 
it  is  hardly  worth  while  to  apply  to  sites  the  elalmrate  methcxl  of 
ratiocination  re<pnretl  for  those  parts  of  the  Ottoman  Empire 
where  excavations  cannot  as  yet  be  undertaken.  Tliere  is  a 
striking  instance   in  point  with  regard  to  this  verj-  book  of  Mr. 


\Vo<»i'  While   it   WM    in  th«  iitom,  the  Greek  Arrhtso- 

logi'  'y    were    nirihuly   exc«vitting   the  Palu-olwulri    ait* 

noitr  Kuplialutiryson,  which  Lolling  had  deilured  t4)  bo  that  of 
the  .'Ktoliun  i-iipitaj,  Thcrinoii.  T>u»  <'»p|r.r*r«  foiitid  there  » 
mass  of  inscrii  Iwyond  die- 

put*.     Mr.  \\i^  me  moment, 

conUdning  two  whole  chnptem  and  many  paimegeii  bectdea 
devot«d  to  en  elaborate  restatement  and  arginnent  in  favour  ol 
Lolling's  view,  excellent  and  juat,  but  alreatly  superandecl. 
However,  the  Thornton  arginnent  is  not  wholly  waate<l,  in  that 
it  hoe  terved  to  nhoir  how  good  a  topographer  Mr.  Woodhouae 
can  be.  And,  indeed,  this  will  bo  the  imprcaaion  which  nio«t 
Mrholars  will  derive  from  liia  "  ..-Ktolia  "-  -that,  given  an  unes- 
plore<l  field,  he  nrny  Im)  ■  !•>  do  great  thing*  with  it. 

or  the  inscriiitions  |  .  (rather   unnet-eHaarily,  [lerhape, 

as  whole-page  plates,  reprudiicvd,  not  from  photographs,  but 
hand  copies,  and  therefore  oidy  seendng  facsimiles)  Home  half 
are  new  ;  and  these  include  an  interesting  set  of  oidranrhia»- 
ment  deeds  from  one  of  Mr.  Woodhouae's  discoveiiea,  the  I^nigM 
site  near  Naupoctus,  and  some  new  texts  from  the  Astlepieion 
at  the  last-named  town.  The  photographs,  with  which  the  book 
is  illustratoil,  are  most  admirable  and  reflect  e<pial  credit  on  Mr. 
Woo<lhou8o  and  the  Clarendon  Press.  We  hive  seen  mme  lietwsr. 

Mr.  Woo<lhouBO  possesses  a  "geograi)hical  eye,"  which  xhould 
ensure  him  success  in  any  exploration  ;  anil  he  ia  |iast-master 
in  the  science  of  the  application  of  geography  to  history.  More 
than  that,  he  knows  far  more  about  l)oth  architectural  <'/-/ini'/U« 
in  general  and  fortitiuntion  in  particular  than  moat  scholars  ; 
and  it  is  much  to  l)c  hoped  that  he  may  have  leisure  and  means 
to  apply  (as  bo  proposes  to  do)  his  experience  of  .,'Ktolian 
fortrcssea  to  a  general  inquiry  into  the  principles  of  (ireek 
military  architecture.  Moreover,  many  of  hia  allusions  to  folk- 
lore and  custom  show  that  he  know*  the  people  and  their 
language  singularly  mtimately  and  that  he  posseaaes  the  indis- 
|)ensable  sympathy.  We  have  seldom  read  a  heavy  book  which 
made  us  wish  so  keenly  for  a  light  one  from  the  same  author ; 
and  if  ever  Mr.  Woinlhouse  wanders  again  we  shall  liojie  for  a 
philosophic  record  of  hi*  contact  witii  strange  men  anil  scene*, 
as  well  as  for  a  standard  work  on  toi>ography  and  geography. 


Robert  Bums  and  Mrs.  Diinlop.  Corrospondenco  now 
Published  in  Full  for  the  First  Time.  With  Kliicidations.  liy 
William  Wallace.     S^xSJin.,  xxxii.  ■  i;{t   pp.     I^mdon,   IHHK. 

Hodder  &  Stoughton.    7/8 

There  are  not  many  of  Bums,  relationshi])S  with  women  on 
which  a  pure-souled  moralist  like  Jim  I'inkerton  can  look  with 
entire  complacency.  The  Highland  Mary  myth  has  lieeii  exploded 
by  Mr.  Henley,  and  there  will  lie  much  gratification  in  Scotland 
at  the  irreproachable  sulistitute  for  it  which  Mr.  Wallace  now 
offers  on  the  best  authority.  Scandal  has  never  Iteen  allowed  to 
iH'smirch  the  poet's  connexion  with  Mrs.  Duiilop  of  Dunlop,  a 
lady  who  felt,  indeed,  quite  qualified  to  Ihj  his  confidant  "  after 
lieing  thirty-eight  years  a  wife  and  the  mother  of  twenty-two." 
Their  friendship  arose,  it  is  well  known,  out  of  the  "  Cotter's 
Saturday  Night,"  which  so  thrilled  Mrs.  Dunlop  that  she  sat 
down  on  the  instant  to  compose  a  letter,  in  which  she  begged 
for  the  friendship  of  her  poetical  neiglil>our  at  Mossgiel  and 
half-a-dozen  copies  of  his  poems.  Mr.  Wallace  now  gives  the 
reading  world  its  first  chance  of  studying  the  correspondence  that 
followed  for  nearly  ten  years,  and  we  agree  with  him  that  Bums 
never  met  *'  a  kindlier  or  wiser  woman  than  Mrs.  Dunlop." 
Thirty-one  new  letters  by  Burns  are  now  addetl  to  the  forty  or 
so  that  Cnrrie  and  other  editors  have  alreaily  printetl,  and  all 
Mrs.  Diinlop's  extant  replies — ninety-seven  in  numlier— ar« 
given.  Perhaps  the  general  reader  will  find  the  l>ook  a  trifle 
long  and  wish  that  Mr.  Wallace  hod  occasionally  used  the 
pruning  knife.  But  the  student  of  Bunis'  life  will  applaud  his 
editorial  zeal,  and  feel  that  the  assistance  he  gives  the  reader 
with  his  concise  and  luminous  notes  is  exactly  what  is  wanted. 
The  new  letters  of  Burns  are  not  by  any  means  to  be  compared 
in  value  with  those  that  have  already  lieen  printed,  but  still  we 
should  be  sorry   not  to  have  them.    That  letter  is  valuable,  for 


404 


LITERATURE. 


[April  9,  1898. 


fawtem*.  in  vhich  Bama  t«ll*  Mra.  Dnnlop,   if  the  profits  of  his 
Sdinbor^h  •dition  woalcl  atfonl  it  : — 

Wiik  im  tare  I  •onld  tt'-' 'tiit  of  •  miltUry  life  m  Um   moct 

angVBiftl  to  ay  faaliM*  •>>  of  «iij  olbcr. 

So  ia  Uwt  in  whioh  h«  r\  it— 


t' 


la  irtA  oo,   and   yet    I    cannot 
•  •'^  -      like  Wit. 


m  wpU  illustrated  by 
'li-s.  Dunlup  in  letters 

u(    jronr  proee  [ha  write*  in 
Arbitir*  by  Homer,  or  im  Ode 


FolitHais 
for  tho  aooi  of  ■•  io««  an  iiii|><ii>r 

Banw'  twiilsuoj   to  hieh-flown 
MMM  of  tho  oonpUment*  that   1 
wU«li  hor  modM^  or  Curno'*  Vr 

I  weoltl  ratlMr  bavo  «;< 
Ihaak*  for  •  Uuvrl  Umh  •  • 
oaL. 

Wli«i  '<an-in-Uw,  Bums  bccomostragie  :— 

Wbst  bidilea  tra|>.<itior«  of  diuiter,  what  nono-n  arrovn  of  mii- 
ferlOBa.  waylay  aad  bcaot  ear  path*  of  life  !  And  Heaven,  as  if  tu  show 
ita  OimivotaaM,  oftm  from  tkie  rorert  where  Suspicion  slept  *t  haTin( 
— ty«g  to  fear  looaee  the  Ntaft  that  wounds  ns  to  the  very  soul. 
Svwi  his  hoiosjr  m  to  the  Oalrinistic  doctrine  of  Original  Sin  is 
I  to  lend  itoelt  to  the  forfn'nf;  of  a  modish  compliment  : — 
I  aa>  ta  perpetual  wiirfare  with  thit  doctrine  of  our  rerereml  priest- 
.  .  I  beliere  in  my  conscience  that  the  eaae  is  just  quite 
coalrarr.  We  come  into  this  world  with  a  heart  and  disposition  to  do 
good  for  it,  until  hy  dashioK  a  large  mixture  of  l>ase  sllny  rallr<l  prudence, 
aWaa  saMiboaas,  the  too  precious  metal  of  the  soul  is  brought  down  to 
the  blsekgnard  steriinc  "f  ordinary  cnrreney-  This,  I  take  it,  is  the 
wasnn  why  we  of  the  Barbarian  aei,  who  are  so  much  calle<l  out  to  act 
OB  that  proAirate  ttage,  the  World,  come  so  far  short  of  your  gentler 
Uad.  who  beer  oo  idu<  '  :iateriaU  an  eqiially  more  vlegnnt  impres- 

iioo  ead  iaaife  of  iofii  .  goodnsas,  and  truth.     As  I  am  a  married 

■■•,  aailhar  aiy  kii<'->'-ik'  "f  facta  or  impartial  t4-stimony  can  be 
dboblad  ;  aod  while  I  can  pmdiice  your  kind  corrcsixindence  with  the 
peet,  or  !■  geoeral  while  I  can  name  Mrs.  Dunlop  with  all  her  daughters, 
I  ran  be  at  ne  loaa  for  corroboratire  evidence. 

On  the  whole,  Bums  scarcely  shines  in  his  letters  to  Mrs. 
Dunlop,  which  are  stilted  and  high-falutin^!.  The  Iwly'a  answers 
are  sctittmental  an«l  vcrl>oRe,  yet  they  breathe  a  stronger  atmo- 
sphon>  of  sincerity.  Mrs.  Dunlop  seems  to  hare  been  an 
a<lmirab  «  ami  »en«ible  woman,  who  gave  Burns  a  groat  deal  of 
good  advice  about  his  convivial  habits,  his  domestic  life,  and  his 
"  ondeCfiicy,"  anil  ha*!  a  genuine  alfoction  for  the  young  poet, 
whose  work  she  a<1niire<l  all  the  more  for  being  a  product  of  her 
own  country.  \Vu  may  <|uot«  the  verses  in  which  she  describes 
BiiriLs'  i.1i\  ^{.•i^'nomy  with  a  freahnoss  that  saves  the  stylo  : — 
lis  and  hnnoor  sparkle  in  the  syrs, 

.  i.uk  iadepeadeaee  native  ease  supplyt. 

Good  SSDSS  aad  aiaaly  spirit  mark  the  air, 

And  mirth  and  idmlinmi-v  ton  \i<>r>'  t)i«irt>, 

A  p. 

The  !  •  ^     .  ,..  l.reast. 

While   pnile  aad  partt  the  features  thus  controul, 

Mood-nataf*  lurked  an  inmate  of  the  soul. 
Bo*ll]r,   one    cnald   hardly    d<«ire   a  l>ott«r   account  of  Bums' 
temparaiDent.     We  are  grateftil  to  Mr.  Wallace  for  introducing 
oa  to  Mrs.  Dunlop. 

How  to  Publish  a  B<»ok  or  Article,  ami  How  to  I'kmIucp 
s  PUy.  Advice  to  Y<>unj<  Autbont  by  Leopold  Waener. 
71 X  Sjin.,  210  pp.    London,  1808.  Redway.    3.6n. 

A  number  of  rolumos  hare  at  various  times  been  written  on 
the  art  and  biuiness  of  publishing,  both  trom  the  author's  and 
the  publisher's  jxiiiit  of  % :  Mr.  Leopold  Wagner's  manual  is 

in  erery  way  the  nviat  s  we  hare  yet  seen.     Its  tone  is 

throughout  so  scrug  .n  that  the  author's  liojio  that   "  it 

will  bo  Ujp  rm>nn»  "n?   a   good  unilerst;tiiding  Uttween 

authors  a-  •  •  and  Mlitors,  playwrights  and 

•"•••agors  -lucer  ami  consumer  "—ought 

to  be  more  than  justified. 

A  great  {lart  of  the  book  is  deroted  to  advice  aa  to  the  pre- 
paration of  M88.  A  busineaalike  attention  to  detail  certainly 
omnta  for  much  in  an  author's  favour.  But  we  doubt  if  even 
Mr.  Wagntr  will  bo  able  to  persuade  a  young  author  that  it  is 
mero  waste  of  energy   t-  ■    mI   ixlitors  and   publishers  with 

slornnly  ami  illegible  ni  ■  Few   young  authors,  again, 

mrnvmber  that  many   \<  ■.  e  very  hard-and-fast 

rules  aa  to  the  olaas  ol  <,  and  little  does  the 


average  author  understand  of  the  details  of  a  publisher's 
business.  Mr.  Wagner  explains  the  various  classes  of  publishers 
and  what  publishing  really  ia.  He  devotee  special  attention  t» 
the  subject  of  "  publicity,"  and  in  this  he  is  particularly  wise  ; 
for  few,  even  of  the  successful  authors,  realize  the  cost  of  adver- 
tising and  "  travelling  "  their  books.  Hero  is  a  goo<l  piece  of 
advice — one  of  the  many  wise  sayings  over  which  a  young  author 
will  do  well  to  jwndcr  : — 

The  young  author  should  be  very  plensed  to  hare  bia  first  book 
brought  out  by  a  goiid  house  on  any  terms  short  of  iM'ing  actually  asked 
to  pot  his  liand  into  his  packet. 

Mr.  Wagner  suggests  the  "  half  profit  ''  system  as  the  moat 
equitable  form  of  remiineratiim.  As  a  rule  the  "royalty" 
plan  is  more  satisfactory,  especially  when  the  porcoiitngo  of 
royalty  is  fixed  on  a  sliding  scale,  say,  ten  per  cent,  for  the  first 
1,000  copies,  fifteen  per  cent,  for  the  second  1,000,  and  twenty 
per  cent,  for  all  copies  sold  beyond  2,000.  Under  the  "half 
profit  "  system  the  author  often  gets  nothing  for  his  work  ; 
under  the  "  royalty  "  system  he  is  sure  of  at  least  o  small 
payment. 

There  are  a  few  inaccuracies  in  Mr,  Wagner's  book  which 
should  be  corrected.  The  annual  output  of  books,  including  now 
editions,  is  not  "  estimated  at  5,000  volumes."  In  18W  nearly 
8,000  volumes  were  issuml  in  Great  Britain,  ns  ngainst  6J>00  in 
1896.  There  is  now  no  such  firm  as  Osgood,  M'llvaine,  and  Co., 
and  Messrs.  Hjitchinson  and  Co.'s  address  is  not  now  Pater- 
noster-square. Mr.  Wagner  soys  that  "  legal  publication  may  bo 
defincil  as  the  sale  on  British  soil  of  the  first  copy  of  an  original 
work  and  the  dejtosit  of  a  copy  at  the  Copyright  Ofhce  of  the 
British  Museum,"  but  this  has  yet  to  bo  settled.  At  the  present 
time  legal  publication  cannot  bo  defined  at  all.  Mr.  Barry  Pain's 
"  Tomkin's  Ballads"  (it  should  bo  "  Tompkin's  ")  are  still 
appearing  in  the  Daily  Chronicle,  and  it  is  incorrect  to  sixiiik  of 
them  in  the  past  tense.  The  addresses  of  several  of  the  periodicols 
are  not  given  correctly  and  one  or  two  of  those  mentioned  are 
now  no  longer  in  existence.  And  it  is  surely  not  true  to  say  that 
"as  to  volumes  of  sliort  stories  there  is  no  market  for  them, 
unless  an  author  has  already  scored  a  success  with  a  novel." 
What  about  "  A  Window  in  Thrums  "  and  "  Beside  the  Bonnie 
Brier  Bush  "  ? 


ENGLISH    DRAMAS. 


One  of  the  chief  elements  in  Stevenson's  charm  was  his  love 
of  play  or  make-believo.  As  an  artist,  or  literary  craftsman, 
he  was  serious  enough  ;  but  in  the  matter  of  plots  and  bizarre 
character-drawing  he  was  perpetually  trj'ing  how  far  he  could  go 
in  accordance  with  the  rules  of  the  game.  Ho  was  always 
particular  about  tho  rules,  as  a  true  child  must  l)o,  and 
they  added  spice  and  colour  to  his  intellectual  gymnaotics. 
We  are  inclined  to  regard  "  Dr.  Jekyll  and  Mr.  Hyde"  as  an 
elaborate  jwychological  game,  but  this  perhaps  is  heresy.  There 
can  l>e  no  doubt,  however,  about  the  plays,  ami  least  of  all  in 
the  case  of  Ma<'AIKK,  by  W.  E.  Henley  and  K.  L.  Stevenson 
(Heinemann,  Is.  6d.).  "Beau  Austin,"  for  all  his  dandy  wig,. 
develo])8  into  a  true  hero,  "  Deacon  Brodin  "  has  a  living 
conscience,  and  "  Admiral  Uuinea  "  is  something  of  a  Christian. 
But  all  tho  characters  in  "Macairo  "  are  pure  conventional  stage 
pup|)cts,  jointed  with  wire  and  oliedient  to  the  string-comjieller. 
It  is  veritably,  as  it  is  calle<l,  a  "  melmlramatic  farce." 
We  have  the  goo«l-natured  old  man  atid  tho  crusty  old  man, 
the  hero  of  mysterious  (larentage  and  his  colourless  sweetheart, 
tho  fatuous  curate,  tho  drunken  notary,  and  the  imjxjrtinent, 
pretty  waiting-maid.  Macaire  is  the  gentlemanly  highwaymart 
of  the  circus,  and  liortrand  has  a  bundle,  "  with  the  traditional 
costume."  Tlio  plot  is  similarly  rea<ly-mado — an  interrtiptwl 
we<Uling,  a  long-lost  father,  villainy  unmasked,  and  a  final 
"  curtain  "  on  the  wo<l<ling  l>clls. 

Tho  (pialities  which  leml  distinction  to  "  Macairo  "  are  some- 
what Bubtlo  and  elusive.  First  the  gaiety  rings  true,  for  it  i» 
alisolutoly  siKintaneoiis,  not  made  to  order  like  a  clown's  grin. 
Then    no    passagea  or   incidents  have  an  unsavoury  ap|>oal  ;   tho 


April  9,   1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


405 


lower  inatincta  are  not  played  upon,  and  the  wit  is  olean.  And, 
finally,  while  all  tho  dialofjuo  can  claim  the  rare  charactoriatio  of 
being  written  in  English,  certain  spcochva  havu  the  iiipreuie 
morit  of  [H>8itivu  stylu.  Mucaire,  after  all,  thuiigh  an  echo  of 
Mr.  Jinglu,  iloeH  nut  talk  liku  a  highwayman  :  — 

Wh.i  «ru  jou  ?  Who  oar»»  'i  Who  am  1  't  Mywlf.  What  do  we 
eoiiio  frdin  'i  An  ac<-i>leiit.  What'aa  mntbcr  ?  An  old  woman.  A  fathar  ? 
Tho  KcntlBman  who  Iwata  hrr.  What  la  crime  ?  Di«ctiv»ry.  Virtue? 
Opportunity,  folitioa  ?  A  proUixt.  AtTxrtioo  ?  An  afTeotttion.  Uorality  ? 
An  nlTttir  of  Utitinlr.  I'uninlimpnt  ?  Tbio  niile  th«  (rontivr.  Knwitnl  ? 
Tha  uiber,  J'ruperty  ?  I'lunilnr.  Buniaodi  ?  Uthi-r  people'!  moDoy— not 
minv,  by  Uo<l  '.      And  the  onil  of  lifo  to  live  till  wh    are  bang>-il. 

It   18  unnucoRsary  to  iay  much   about    Mr.    Pinero's   TuK 

Pkincksh  ANn  TiiK  BuTTBiirLY  (Huinuminn,  1h.  (VI.),  oaHoiitinlly 
an  acting  play,  which  was  producoil  ot  tho  Ht.  Jainus's  niulor  the 
favoiiralilo  cnmlitiona  of  Mr.  Alexander's  managomont.  Tho 
public  has  hud  an  op|>ortiinity  of  judging  it  on  its  own  merits. 
Mr.  Pinoro  a  few  years  ago  made  some  daring,  but  scarcely 
progrossivo,  attempts  to  deal  with  tho  problonis  of  modern 
realism  ;  but  ho  is  happiest  in  sketches  of  polished  irresponsible 
huMKiiir,  with  a  touch  of  slightly  exaggerated  and  conventional 
scntiinunt.  "  The  I'rinoessund  the  Butturtly  "  is  not  so  {)eculiarly 
fniali  anil  buoyant  as  "  Trehiwny  of  the  VVull.i"  ;  but  its  kindly 
tn-atinont  of  initldlo  age  in  society,  olForing  an  interesting 
oontriist  to  Mr.  H.  A.  Jones'  almost  contemporary  eU'ort  —  Tht 
"  I'hysician  " — on  a  kindred  theme,  has  a  fantantic  grace  which 
commands  our  appreciation.  While  Mr.  Pinero  ginls  at  men 
and  women,  ha  loves  humanity,  and  his  characters  are  singularly 
human.  .Sir  Ri>l)ert  and  Lady  Chichole  are  overdone,  but  Lady 
Kingstoad,  with  her  philosophy  that— 

'I'be  man  wb  >  e.iu  rotain  tbn  att<'ntion  of  balf-a-dozen  womrn  for 
five  miuuteii  has  thu  power  of  holding  the  House  of  Commons  for  an 
hour 

provides  an  admirable  half-way  house  lietween  tho  emotional 
seriousness  of  Sir  George  or  tho  Princess  and  the  heartless 
inanities  of  tho  St.  Roche  memi'/e.  Edward  ami  the  Zuliani  aro 
smartly  opposed.  Mr.  Pinero  understands  tho  mechanism  of  his 
craft — the  quiet  opening,  tho  prepared  climax,  the  quick  reliof 
from  tension,  the  brisk  dialogue,  the  effective  curtain,  the 
"  business."  He  [xissosses  a  measure  of  genuine  wit,  and  a 
light  hand  at  telling  a  story  and  presenting  a  character. 


Tho  action  of  Mr.  Laurence  Irving's  Godefboi  and 
YoLANDB  (Lane,  'M.  0<1.  n.)  takes  place  in  the  spacious  castle 
of  Yolande,  where  Gixlefroi  has  prepare<l  a  masque 
against  tho  return  of  iSir  Sagramour,  her  I'aladin  lover. 
Murmurs  of  waiting-maids  and  tho  doctor's  enigmatic  utterances 
have  made  it  clear  to  all  but  Yolande  hertielf  that  she  has  the 
leprosy,  when  the  young  knight  claims  her  hand  in  the  dance, 
and,  seeing  its  terrible  whiteness,  shrinks  back  in  horror.  As 
she  Hiiigs  down  her  mask  in  detianco.  the  guests  declare  that  it 
is  the  vengeance  of  Heaven,  and  the  mob  cry  out  "  Unclean, 
unclean!"  A  "  frantic  hermit  "  and  others  approach  to  curse 
her  ;  but  Godefroi  drives  them  off,  sits  by  her  side,  and  tirmly 
kisses  her  on  tho  lips.  Then  she  asks,  "  What  is  it  for  me  to  be 
%  leper'?"  and  ho  replies,  "  For  me  it  is  to  be  alone  with 
you  !  Alone  with  you,  Yolande,  to  be  with  you  !  For  you  it  is 
to  be  alone  with  me."  We  are  told  that  his  love  is  Chriat- 
like- 

That  there  ia  love  on  earth  we  will  «liow  God  :  we  will  show 
man  that  there  \*  tioil  in  heaven.  That  ahe  iiiit;bt  be  acceptable  to  ilim, 
He  made  her  first  abhorrent  under  men. 

And  so,  with  tho  echo  of  some  old  Puritan  tub-orator's 
curses  on  the  flesh  yet  ringing  in  our  ears,  the  curtain  falls. 
In  such  an  atmosphere  Mr.  Irving  has  naturally  not  attempted 
any  subtle  analysis  of  character.  His  people  aro  types,  broadly 
indicated  and  conventionally  groupe<l.  Yolande  is  passionate 
and  imperious  in  prosperity,  but  meets  soitow  like  a  child. 
Godefroi,  tho  humble  clerk,  has  no  e.xistence  but  in  love  of  her, 
which  makes  him  ridiculous  until  the  desertion  of  all  men  brings 
her  to  his  foot.  Tho  doctor  carries  with  him  a  certain  air  of 
oummoiisense,  and    the   rest  are    shadows,   moving    to    and     fro 


behind  th«  footlights,  dancing,  praying,  cuniog,  '"-  "■-'■■'■^s,  M 
occasion  deuian<l«. 

The  play  is  styltNl  "a  medieval  play  in  one  act.  oo,.  might 
suggest  a«  an  alternative  sub-titlo,  "  Or  notei  for  some  (cenoa 
in   Mr.    Punch's   {lockot   M  V."      "  Ih-eaiise  to  him    iha 

has  l>een  very  kind  "  is  a  <!  .  simple  effort  in  the  master'* 

style,  and  the  following  dial«^ui>s  aio  vnry  carefully  copiwl  :  — 

(i.)  lubeau  — U  it  not  VimMtox  'i  FHame.  — It  ii  not  (io^lafroi  f 
CUriain.  — It  U  nut  (iodrfrol  !     KIaln<'.  — It  la  not  hn  '. 

(li.)  lubvau.— Tby  aoa  ?  Nimuv.— U  be  thy  toD  ?  Mrgorda.— U*  ia 
my  *ua. 

All  the  characters  talk  thia  one  language,  but  tha  Doctor 
clearly  reads  Ibsen,  and  has  a  mind  to  bo  cynical  :  — 

What  great  matter  of  tomfoolery  bare  you  on  bare  thia  aight  t 
A  fo<d  roada  the  daya  and  (ooli  /lit  tha  daya.  (SpiU  inln  tXt  Jlrt),  .  , 
Like  what  diwa  tha  anew  lie  on  the  ground  ?  D<M-a  it  lie  like  a  we<ldiag 
Karmaut  ?  Dues  it  lie  like  a  win<linK  ib-'i-t  '/  Hut,  Miuter  (.'lark,  on* 
thing  there  ia,  one  thing  like  wbirb  it  fall?>,  and  liaa  tiker  tbao  thaae, 
that  ia— that  la— that  ia  the  Ivproay  ! 

Mr.  Irving,  then,  is  determined  to  write  like  the  modema,  but 
ho  has  borrowed  his  plot,  a*  critics  have  already  {minted  out, 
from  (Iraniltn  Chroiii<iuf3  lU  Franct  (1505),  ria  Mr.  Swinburne, 
and  his  pasaiona  are  crudely  medieval. 


Mr.  Heineroann  prefaces  his  Svmmek  Moths  (Lane,  38.  6d.n.) 
with  a  somewhat  aggressive  "Note"  on  tho  "relent".  lity" 

of  tho  play,  so  olfensivo  to  the  "British  Licenser."    'i  nter- 

ing  upon  tho  general  question  of  subjects  suitable  or  unsuitable 
for  dramatic  treatment,  we  may  unhesitatingly  a<lmit  that  tho 
omissions  insisted  ujKin  "  for  acting  purix>8es  ^'  deprive<l  the 
plot  of  the  jxiint  it  was  intended  to  illustrate.  Philip  St.  George 
has  no  individuality,  but  he  ceases  to  be  even  a  consistent 
tyiie  if  accredited  with  decent  feelings  in  any  one  instance. 
We  confess  our  inubility  to  derive  pleasure  or  profit  from 
tho  study  of  a  hero  who  exhibita  no  emotions  but  cowardly 
petulance  towards  tho  women  he  has  8e<biceil,  and  no  tastea 
beyond  the  desire  for  one  kind  of  exjierience.  Ho  thinks  of 
nothing  but  how  to  satisfy  his  cold-bloo<1ed  pa-ssions,  and  avoid 
the  consequences.  He  is  an  idle  and  sensuous  animal,  aljsoliitcly 
incapable  of  resjxinding  to  any  ap]ieal  for  courage  or  generosity. 
Tho  heroine,  though  "  frail,"  is  apparently  desitrncd  as  a  moral 
influence  ;  but  she  fails  at  every  crisis,  and  finally  shuffles  off 
the  stage,  when  circumstances  become  a  little  tangled,  by  hastily 
committing  suici<le.  On  the  revelation  of  his  real  character, 
Philip  is  cfisowned  by  his  father  and  two  American  la<ly  friends. 
It  is  a  little  ditiicult  to  Knd  any  {larticiilar  morality  in  the 
story,  and  Mr.  Hoinemann  cannot  complain  of  l)eing  criticized 
exclusively  on  his  "  moral,"  Iwcause  he  has  attonipt»«l  no  plot, 
conceived  no  dramatic  situation,  indulged  in  no  »!■  s  or 

character-fHirts,    and    allowed    himself   such    carel  . -i  as 

"  She  bolts  from  the  room  "  in  a  stage-direction,  or  ■■  i  realizo 
how  very  wrong  I  have  done  "  in  the  dialogue. 


GILBERTIAN  VERSE. 


Mr.  Gilbert  has  given  pleasure  for  thirty  years  to  so  great  a 
number  of  people  that  it  i:.>  hard  to  express  an  unbiase<l  judg- 
ment on  his  verses,  but  one  feels  that  should  the  author  of  Thi 
Bab  Bali.ai>s  (Routledge,  Ts.  tJd.).  which  now  come  to  us  in 
collected  form,  do  no  further  work,  should  his  plays  cease  to  be 
produced  for  the  public  delight,  he  will— ao  much  we  may  certainly 
allow  to  the  Quarterly  Reviewer— lea\e  a  legacy  to  literature  of 
so  quaint  a  fashion  as  no  other  writer  in  our  day  can  ho^ie  to 
rival.  From  the  first  tho  Gilbertiun  humour  was  admit'ed  to 
be  an  eminently  new  thing,  and  it  remains  an  eminently  true 
one.  To-day,  as  they  were  thirtj-  years  ago,  the  Gilbertian 
satirics  are  among  tho  lightest  and  moat  etfective  of  ironical 
weapons  ;  before  them  vanities  vanish  and  pretension  hangs  its 
head.  At  tho  end  of  some  verses  entitled  "  Little  Oliver," 
Mr.   Gilbert  says,  with  one  of  the  usual  grotesque  tarns. 

The  aimple  Truth  ia  my  drt<^ive. 
With  me  aenaation  can't  abide. 

The  Likely  l>eata  ttie  mere  ElTertive, 
And  Nature  is  my  only  guide. 


406 


LITERATURE. 


[April  9,  1898. 


And,  in  k  earionaly-inrcrtad  fashion,  thit  idea  lirM  throughout 
bia  «rbol«  realm  of  Topay-Turrytlom.  Tho  atiuer  dulight  in  the 
ballatk  belooga  to  the  da,r«  of  our  lioyhcHxl  :  tlie  laughter  which 
bai^  abont  bia  rbjmtoa  baa  tho  true  ring  uf  early  daya  ;  the 
gaiaty  of  bis  narratiriw  poaaaaaea  the  buoyancy  of  eternal  youth 
bacauaa  we  first  knew  it  when  all  tho  world  waa  young.  When 
v*  ooofaaa  that  on  re-reading  wa  find  the  note  of  topsy-turry 
rapaatad  a  littla  too  oltan,  the  patu>rn  a  little  well-worn  and 
familiar,  we  niaraly  underlina  the  (aot  that  tho  author  haa  already 
impraaaad  himaalf  profoundly  on  his  puriiHl-and,  deductively, 
wa  own  to  middle  aga.    Mr.  Gilbort  ramaina  aa  amusing  aa  erer, 

but  :  - 

Youth  DOW  (leoa  oa  feathered  foot, 
Fkiot  sad  (aintar  soan<<'  <("  t1u(«, 
Ruvr  Macs  ol  gods  ; 

oomic  or  otherwiae.  The  air  is  the  Ramc  and  yol  the  silver  reeds 
do  not  sway  with  just  the  old  rollicking  lilt.  But  this  is  not 
Mr.  liilbert's  affair— ho  is  still  fully  armeil,  and  his  latest  verses 
•iK>w  the  aamo  rrrrr  aa  the  esrliuxt.  He  uses  a  constant 
rigiiaaca,  and,  although  there  be  many  curious  rhymes,  it  would 
b«  hard  to  find  one  so  weak  aa  Uiat  just  quote<]  from  Stevenson's 
plaaaant  lines  to  Mr.  Will.  H.  Low.  Indeed,  all  through  one 
0iark8  the  unfailing  accomplishroent  of  his  metrical  gymnastics 
•nd  his  exhibition  of  tochnical  ability.  He  reminds  us,  too, 
that  h«  is  artistically  tlio  heir  of  the  agon  ;  for  example, 
the  lyrical  forbear*  of  this  delightful  song  from  tho  "  Vooman  of 
the  Guard  "  would  not  be  bard  to  trace  in  tho  17th  contury  :— 

U  life  a  boon  ? 

If  so,  it  muit  befall 

That  Death,  whene'er  he  call, 
Ma<t  rail  too  «oon. 

Thoiifh  fouraeure  years  ha  give. 

Yet  one  would  pray  to  live 
Aootber  moon  ! 

What  kiod  of  plaint  bare  I 

Who  pi-rinh  in  .luly  'i 

I  might  bare  had  to  die 
Prrrbaoce  in  June  ! 

!•  life  a  thorn  ? 

I'ben  count  it  Dot  a  whit  ! 

Man  is  well  done  with  it  ; 
Sooa  a<  be'i  bora. 

We  should  all  means  essay 

To  put  the  plague  away  ;  ] 
And  I,  war-worn. 

Poor  captive  fugitive, 

My  life  mott  ifladly  give — 

I  miKht  have  ha<l  to  live 
Another  morn. 

Or  take  the  amusing  "  Cunning  Woman."  which  begins  : — 

Oa  all  .trcadia'n  nunny  plain 

On  all  Arcadiat  hill. 
Nooa  were  so  llitba  aa  Bill  and  Jane 

8o  Uilbe  as  .lane  and  Bill. 


K"  '*"     '    '      hsnfre  diiitt]rl<ed  the  Ur] 

\'  ■    rlminir  »h<.ck« 

Biii  I'l'u,.!.- 'I  mtb  all  the  nhareii  he  had, 

Jane  planted  all  ber  (toeka. 

Not  praoisely  Ar 
work    of    the  c-l 
Torscs  appeared. 

Mr.  (iilbert  conaidcra  that  his  original  drawings  "  erred 
gravely  in  the  direction  of  unneoesaary  extravagance."  Tliis  ia 
Illy  a  bard  saying,  for  the  humour  of  the  old  drawings  is  tho 
spontananiis  and  tho  technique  of  tho  now  is  by  no  moans 
ao modem  aa  that  of  the  first  picturea  f<  r  the  "  Dab  Ballads," 
which  antioi|iate4l  tlie  simple  and  direct  (junlitios  that  have  sprung 
from  the  double  fnrc«s  of  "  proccaa  "  and  Mr.  I'hil  May.  For 
the  rarsaa  wnich  begin  :  — 

Toote  with  ma.  little  maid. 
Nay,    •brink    not,  tbu>   afraid — 
I  '11  baiu  tbea  not  ! 

the  illnstrstion  at  the  top  of  the  paga  antieipatoa  the  point  of 


ic-,  {icrhaps,  but   closely   allied    to   tho 
,  in  whose    son's   journal    some  of   the 


the  poem,  which,  carefully  diaguised,  is  to  sarprise  one  at  the 
end— like  Calverley's  "  wator-rut."  On  the  other  hand,  in  the 
Hatirio  **  First  L,<>ve  "  the  pictures  add  one  more  point  to  the 
humour  by  showing  : — 

The  rhild-form  of    that  baby-maid 
The  Villajjo  violet  ! 

to  be  in  reality  that  of  an  elderly  lady  witha  keen  eye  to  huiiiness; 
and,  for  oncu  in  a  way,  the  advantage  of  an  author  lUiiKtrutiiig 
his  own  work  becomes  apparent.  Mr.  Uilbort's  lyrics  have  been 
popular  with  more  than  one  generation,  and  are  tho  source  of 
some  hundred  quotations  and  household  words,  which  do  constant 
serviou  in  helping  tho  annihilation  of  solemn  priggisni.  With 
such  a  post,  can  we  doiiht  that  there  issuQiciency  of  Attic  salt  in 
their  admixture  to  keep  the"  Uab  Ballads  "  sweat  for  many 
future  generations  ? 


CRICKET  AND  GOLF. 


WrrH  Bat  asd  Ball,  by  Mr.  George  Giffen  (Ward,  Lock, 
38.  6d.),  has  a  double  interest,  reviving,  as  it  does,  the  memory 
of  past  struggles  with  Australians  in  England,  and  sntiKfying 
our  curiosity  as  to  the  conditions  of  cricket  in  the  Antipodes. 

Many  will  remember  the  respect,  alfnost  amounting  to 
intimidation,  which  the  Australian  cricketers  inspired  in  their 
adversaries  in  1882.  During  the  first  week  of  their  tour  both 
Massie  and  Murtloch  exceeded  tho  secoiui  century,  and  tho  team 
crowned  a  career  of  almost  unbroken  success  by  their  victory 
over  all  Kngland  by  seven  runs.  Australian  cricket  waa  more 
sensational  in  those  days.  As  Mr.  Giffen  remarks,  it  took  tho 
colon  ist-s  twenty  yesrs  to  le^rn  from  English  batsmen  that 
matches  are  to  be  won  by  bound  rather  than  risky  batting.  Tho 
entertainment  has  become  less  various.  The  giant  Bonner,  with 
the  dwarf  Banncrinon  as  a  foil,  had  no  successor  among  tho 
visitors  in  189C.  There  was  no  batsman  so  brilliant  as  McDonnell, 
no  bowler  such  an  unknown  quantity  as  Spotforth.  Perhaps  thia 
change  is  for  the  worse  only  from  the  spectator's  point  of  view. 
Certainly  tho  prophecy  with  which  Mr.  Giflen  closes  his  chapter 
on  the  teat  matches  has  turned  out  too  true  for  the  Englishmen 
in  Australia  :  — 

Aunlralia  in  going'  to  make  a  great  effort  during  the  next  visit  of 
Stoddart'i  te«m,  and  tliough  one  hesitates  to  aMume  Ww  rClr  of  prophet, 
I  may  nay  I  think  we  have  excellent  prospects. 

The  author  expresses  his  gratitude  for  the  generous  kindness 
which  lias  always  been  extendtd  to  Australian  elevens  in 
England.  Lord  Sheflield  comes  in  for  a  well-earned  share  of 
eulogium,  and  the  grateful  mention  of  Mr.  Perkins,  the  retiring 
secretary  of  the  M.C.C.,  is  well  timed. 

The  conditions  under  which  tlio  game  is  played  by  the 
majority  of  Australian  cricketers  make  their  progress  all  tho 
more  remarkable. 

It  in  upon  what  are  known  aa  matting  wieketa,  and  entirely  without 
coaching,  that  the  average  Austrnlian  cricketer  Iramii  the  ruilimrnta  of 
the  game.     .  When  be  ia  promoted  from  the   matting   to   Uie   turf 

wickH  be  baa  almoat  to  learn  the  game  anew. 

The  slight  opportunity  of  playing  in  first-class  cricket,  which,  aa 
Mr.  Gilfen  remarks,  is  practically  confined  to  the  intercolonial 
matches,  is  another  drawback,  and  perhaps  accounts  for  tho 
fre<|uent  immigration  of  Australian  cricketers  to  EngliHli  counties. 

The  style  of  the  book  is  vigorous  and  agreeable,  tlioiigh 
sometimes  marred  by  o  metaphor  from  tho  sporting  papers,  and 
a  "  twist  "  or  two,  more  admirable  in  a  bowler  than  a  writer. 
But  these  occasional  blemishes  detract  very  little  from  the 
authoritative  reflections  of  Mr.  Giffen,  perhaps  the  finest  all- 
round  cricketer  that  Australia  haa  produced. 

"  Blackheath,"  writes  Mr.  Andrew  Lang  in  the  Badminton 
Golf  Book,  "  was  tho  mother  of  Bombay,  Westward  Ho  1 
Wimbleilon,  and  Hoylnke.  Thence  sprang  golf  all  over 
Kngland."  This  being  so,  TiiF.  Chsonici.ks  ok  the  Blackhratu 
GoLrilts  (Chapman  and  Hall,  21h.  n.),  by  Mr.  W.  E.  Hiighes^ — 
himaelf  a  capable  golfer- -though  somewhiit  local  in  information, 
has  a  general  intori'St  for  golfers,  as  the  earliest  club  records  of 


April  9,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


407 


the  pnme.  By  the  your  tfVM,  it  iippcnrB,  itinny  chniipe«  hiu\  tnken 
plncB  Hiiioe  tho  iiiiui^'iirntion  of  tho  Knuckle  Cliiti,  from  wtiieh 
the  Hlitokhonth  Cluli  hml  <teveloixi<l.  Tho  foathor  bull  hud  been 
abarulnnud,  atul  the  coiirio  len^thoned  from  five  to  novoii  holrg, 
the  number  ndopted  by  mnny  club*  in  the  North  nt  that  time. 
Rules,  which  in  IA'28  hud  iiuitoti  n  8in)ple  Arcndinn  itntc  of  gulf- 
ing sooioty,  guvo  way  in  1H44  to  more  »ophiHticate<l  regulations. 
A  feature  of  tho  club,  as  of  moat  clubs,  was  tho  "  wee 
dinner,"  which  wn»  taken  at  4  o'clo<'k  every  Saturday  after  tho 
play.  On  thimo  fostivo  occasions  the  turtle  was  tho  favourite 
dish,  and  tho  wa^'cr  tho  appropriate  amus.ment  of  tho  company. 
The  subjuotH  of  tho  bots  often  ranpod  far  beyond  th«  golf  greon, 
sometimes  even  to  tho  "  bunkers  "  of  politics.  F'or  example,  on 
the  i:tth  of  Octohor,  1708,  Mr.  Satterthwaito  bet  Mr.  Callonder 
that  Admiral  Nelson  would  take  and  destroy  the  French  trans- 
ports in  the  harbour  of  Alexandria.  The  expenses  of  the  dinner 
were  partly  levied  on  the  winners  of  these  wagers,  while  a  gallon 
of  clarot,  "  alias  a  guinea,"  was  expected  from  any  member  who 
had  haply  become  either  a  hu.sbniid  or  a  father.  AikI  from  the 
fact  that  tho  dinner  and  wine  bills  of  the  duo  were  mainly  met 
out  of  those  presentation  gallons  or  guineas,  wo  may  gather  that 
the  members  wore  by  no  moans  wanting  in  tho  domestic  virtues. 
Among  tho  many  excellent  illustrations,  which  are  for  the 
most  part  taken  from  portraits  on  tho  walls  of  tho  club-room,  we 
may  specially  metition  tho  frontispiece,  from  a  photograph  of 
Colonel  Kennard,  and  the  likeness  of  Mr.  George  Glennie,  at  one 
time  captain  of  tho  St.  Andrews  Club,  a  strong  supporter  of  golf 
in  England  generally,  and  particularly  at  Blackheath. 

G01.K,  by  Mr.  Garden  O.  Smith  (Lawrence  and  Bullen,  Is.), 
should  make  a  trustworthy  companion  in  "  bunker  "  and 
"  hazard,"  and  has  much  to  say  even  to  tho  more  fortunate 
player.  We  miss,  however,  those  obiter  dicta,  such  as  are 
sprinkled  over  tho  pages  of  tho  Badminton  books  on  sport,  and 
which  are  a  real  help  to  tho  intelligent  sportsman,  who  will  soon 
learn  the  details  of  his  game  for  himself.  We  gather  from  Mrs. 
Mackern's  interesting  chapter  on  "  Lady's  Golf  "  that  tho  game 
has  not  been  recently  adoptctl  by  "  the  sox,"  but  that  the  lady 
golfer  goes  back  to  the  flourishes  of  the  eighteenth  century  fi.-ih 
wife.  Mr.  Oardin  Smith's  useful  glossary  of  golf  terms  should 
do  much  to  lesson  tho  bowiMermont  of  non-golfors  in  Scotch 
hotels,  though  some  attempt  at  derivations  might  have  boon 
added  for  their  enlightenment.  We  venture  to  suggest  a  French 
origin  for  the  term  "  dorniy."  If  a  player  is  three  holes  ahead 
of  his  adversary,  and  only  three  remain  to  bo  played,  ho  is  said 
to  bo  '•  dormy  three."  For  even  though  ho  should  fall  asleep  ho 
cannot  lose  the  match.  The  "  lingo  "  of  golf  is  excusable  when 
strange  words,  such  as  "  niblick  "  or  "  stymie  "  signify 
something  pocidiar  to  the  game,  but  such  a  term  as  "  gutty,"  a 
gutta  percha  ball,  isaqiiito  unnecessary  contribution  to  "shop." 
One  highly  realistic  expression  is  "  gobble."  when  "  a  ball 
played  too  hard  at  a  hole  nevertheless  goes  in." 


COLLEGE     HISTORIES. 


University  of  Oxford,  College  Histories,  Lincoln. 
By  the  Rev.  A.  Clark,  M.A.,  late  Fellow  of  Lincoln.  8x5in., 
xii. +2a»pp.    London,  issis.  Robinson.    6/- n. 

University  of  Cambridge,  College  Histories,  Corpus 
Christi.  Bv  the  Rev.  H.  P.  Stokes,  LL.D.,  Vicar  of  St. 
Paul's,  C'liiubridge.    8x6in.,  viii.  -i  2.>2  pp.     London.  1M(8. 

Robinson.    5/-  n. 

Mr.  Robinson's  series  of  popular  histories  of  the  colleges, 
though  to  those  who  know  where  to  look  among  the  large 
amount  of  semi-popular  literature  on  tho  two  Lniversities 
produced  during  the  last  few  years  it  will  hardly  siipply  a  want, 
will,  no  doubt,  be  acceptable  to  men  who  wish  for  a  succinct  and 
readable  account  of  their  own  college  only.  The  twenty-one  and 
eighteen  college  foundations  are  not  sufficiently  dissimilar  in 
constitution  and  history  for  each  of  them  to  be  describe<l  at 
length  without  much  of  overlapping— «.j.,  Chapters  IX.  and  X. 


in     Mr.     Clark's    rolumo    contain  I    int«r««tin^ 

narratives  of  tho  siogo  of  r»xford  in  '  im!  the  nub- 

iHMIunnt  Visitation,  which  might  <«-cur  jimt  a»  wi-ll  ;on 

with    any    college  and    will  be  more  neresrary  in  •''  j^os. 

There  are,  in  fact,  many  suhjoctji  on  which  thoie  who  ar«  later  in 
the  field  will  b«  embarrawed  unless  they  take  the  precaution  of 
declining  to  road  the  prece<ling  works.  Htill,  for  a  limitotl  and 
(hypothetically)  exclusive  public  the  series  is  not  ill-<te«igne«l. 
If  we  may  judge  by  tho  first  instalment  of  the  dark  bin* 
and  the  light  blue,  tho    printing    is    exoollont,    th<'  "na 

ailoquatu  as  photographic  platen  of  nK«lern  views— «<  ive 

thought  that  more  ropr<Mluctioni<  of  |>4)rtraits  or  old  vi'  aa 

the  frontispieces   from  Loggan,  would    be  more  apj>:  the 

"  ollicially-connectod  "  writers  well  seliclo<l,  and  only  the  title- 
pages  and  tho  01  Il^nu■Ilt.^  stmiii  id  on  il,c  covi-r  dintinctlv 
inelegant. 

Mr.  Clark  s  »ftiK  I'M  '  Lincoln  *  oiicgf,  WMorii,  Huiu-rH 
from  a  su[ierabundance  of  headings  ;  but  it  is  Dot  roallv  as 
snippetty  as  it  seems.  The  writer  might  have  gu 
I>age8,  as  well  as  avoided  the  appearance  of  a  book  ' 
by  omitting  all  the  sub-titles  to  the  chapters,  and  ali»>  rtnluuing 
the  dates,  except  where  the  day  and  month  are  imjiortant.  His 
plans,  t<H>,  since  they  are  only  diagrams,  are  too  large.  But  Mr. 
Clark  is  well  known  as  a  prominent  Oxford  antiquary,  the  editor 
of  Wood,  of  the  University  Registers,  and  of  Aubrey's  Lire*, 
as  well  as  of  a  volume  of  lively  e.Hsays  on  the  OxfonI  college*, 
and  his  account  of  his  "  collegiolum,"  as  the  founder  callo<l  it, 
is   basetl    on   a   wi<le   ac(|uaintanco    with   all    tho   >'  nry 

evidence  within  and  without  its  walls.     The  histoi  An 

is  no  more  typical  than  tho  nature  of  the  foumlation  ;  but  it  is 
full  of  interest.  Founde<l  to  assist  the  Church  in  the  struggle 
with  Lollanlisni,  it  was  aftorwanis  nottnl  for  r  ■•n  with 

the  spread  of  Lutheranism  aiul  its  complete   ar.  ''in   the 

Puritan  rtgime  ;  while  among  its  alumni  it  honours  John 
Wesley  no  less  than  Nathaniel  Crewe.  The  list  of  benefactors, 
principally  Bishops  or  their  executors,  culminating  in  Lord 
Crowe,  is  a  most  instructive  study  in  tho  growth  of  e<lucational 
institutions  ;  even  the  casual  tourist  may  care  to  learn  that 
Iffley  Mill  represents  one  be<|uest  to  Lincoln  and  the  Mitre 
Hotel  another.  Among  other  points  we  may  notice  an 
amusing  and  unprinted  epistxlo  in  seventeenth  century  manners 
on  page  78,  and  some  notes  on  college  leases  on  page  164. 
Lincoln  prmlucetl  one  Primate  of  England  (Pott«-r),  as  well 
as  a  Primate  of  France  (Wm.  Gittord).  It  also  pro<luced 
Mark  Pattison,  and  at  this  point  Mr.  Clark  is  obviously  glad 
that  his  space  is  limited. 

"  Corpus  Christi  College,  Cambridge,"  is  alao  anomalous, 
and  Dr.  Stokes  hardly  realizes  that  its  foundation  by  the  unite<l 
guilds  of  Corpus  Christi  and  St.  Mary's  was  intended  not  to  assist 
tho  Church  as  a  whole  so  much  as  to  strengthen  the  socidar 
against  tho  regular  clergy  ;  subseipiently  it  becan>e  one  of  tho 
strongholds  of  Puritanism  at  Cambridge.  Dr.  Stokes  has  the 
advantage  of  being  able  to  draw  on  Josslclyn's  "  Historiola  "  of 
the  "  Old  House  "  and  on  the  more  eloborate  history  of  Robert 
Masters,  re-odiUxl  in  tho  present  century  by  Dr.  Lamb.  Ho 
emphasizes  througho\it  the  clerical  interest  of  tho  foundation, 
pardonably,  indee<I,  since  the  list  of  Corpus  Bishops  is  a  very 
heavy  one,  including  three  Archbishops  of  Canterbury  (Tenison 
and  Herring  as  well  as  Parker) — but  somewhat  at  the  expensv  of 
other  matters  of  interest.  We  must  also  notice  a  slight  tendency 
to  "  gush  "—e.g.,  we  do  not  usually  talk  of  tho  "  lamented 
death  "  of  a  man  who  died  as  long  ago  as  Plol.  However,  the 
accounts  of  various  ecclesiastical  personages  are  well  written, 
not  too  difTuse,  and  diver8ifie<l  by  the  quaint  cncomiun.s  of 
Fuller.  Parker  naturally  heads  the  list,  l>oth  fiom  his  personal 
importance  and  interest  in  the  college,  and  as  the  collector  and 
donor  of  the  famous  library,  for  which  Corpus  is  most  widely 
known.  To  this  and  to  the  sujierb  Corpus  plate,  useful  and 
technical  ap|)endices  are  devoted.  Among  other  alumni  of  Corpus 
are  a  Protestant  martyr  (Bilney)  and  a  heretic  (Francis  Kett), 
both  burnt  at  Norwich,  the  "  Bentdictine  Antiquaries "  (on 
whom  we  should  have   liked  a  longer  chapter).  Kit  Marlow  and 

33 


408 


LITERATURE. 


[April  9,  1898. 


John  FUtebar.  and  IV    ^'^-  Spmoar,  Um  importono*  of  whote 
NMurebw  Dr.  8tok*«  |>hMii«««noiyrh.  Certain  extr«ots 

froB  Um  ragiatar  of  pnninhiiMinta  "  M<.nt, 

aa  alao  will  Um  rafaranea  to  "  man  i  »>is- 

nadwatood. 

On  Um  whola,  Um  aariaa  makaa  a  fair  atart  with  two  rather 
onavantful  eollaftaa  ;  bat  Mr.  Rnbinton  will  do  urell  to  suppriMS 
madam  riawa  unlaaa  naeded  (or  sjwcial  explanationi,  an<i  to  see 
that  hi*  authors  an<i  printara  waata  as  little  apaoe  aa  posaiblo,  aa 
tha  rolumaa  ar»  rmthpr  tmaU. 


BIOGRAPHY. 


UflB  and  Letters  of  John  William  Butler,  l'it<>  T>fAn 
of  Lincoln  and  M>m<'tinie  Vicur  of  WanlJiiii-.  '.4  ^  r>i(in., 
xii-t-IOSpp.    Louilon.  1HU7.  Macmlllan.     12  6  n. 

In  apite  of  aomo  dttfpcta  in  the  arrangement  of  the  materials, 
thia  Toloma  pceaenta  us  with  a  ain;;ularly  vivid  portrait  of  a 
raanarkabla  paraonality.  In  many  r«i|<<?ct8  William  Butler's 
oaraar  raaamblad  that  >t<>  IVan  Hook.     Both  wore  keen, 

ahrevd,  strong  men,  .  li  immense  powers  of  work,  a  large 

fund  of  humour,  anil  m  hearty  contempt  for  sentimentality,  cant, 
and  nnmality.  Both  l>ecame  famous  as  parish  priests  ;  Irath 
•aded  their  career  in  a  deanery.  Dean  Butler,  however,  lacked 
Hook'a  knowledge  of  hooka,  his  literary  gift,  and  historical 
Mnae.  He  waa  moat  at  home  in  spheres  where  commonsense, 
pnotioal  energy,  and  power  of  dealing  with  men  were  ths  secrets 
of  aDooaaa  ;  and  we  should  not  be  surprised  if  the  present  brief 
reoord  of  hia  life  and  work  were  widely  rend  and  admired  by  lay- 
man aa  well  aa  clergy :  for  it  is  essentially  the  life  of  an 
'Knglithn*"',  avur  ready  for  an  honest  tight,  and  delighting  in 
the  thooght  that  "  Prayer,  faith,  and  grind  will  carry  most 
things  throng^." 

Dean  Butler  was  a  Tractarian  of  the  old  and  severe  school . 
He  utterly  distrusted  the  aims  and  methods  of  the  younger 
"  Kitualistic  "  party,  though  ho  patiently  and  strenuously 
taught  the  truths  which  both  they  and  he  had  learned  from  men 
like  Keble  and  Pusay.  "  He  seems,"  writes  Canon  Carter,  '■  to 
have  alwaya  kept  tme  to  what  are  known  as  Tractarian 
principlea,  under  whicli  he  had  grown  up,  and  a  sense  of  what  is 
due  to  authority  was  an  important  element  among  the  lessons 
taught  us  by  the  great  leaders  of  that  movement."  "  I  incline 
to  think,"  writes  Butler  himself  in  1877,  "  that  I  should  obey 
the  Biabop  in  all  bat  <|uestions  of  doctrine.  There  my  own 
conscience  most  be  master."  As  a  matter  of  fact,  however, 
the  conditions  of  his  work  as  Vicar  of  Wantage  did  not  admit  of 
hia  taking  an  active  or  prominent  part  in  the  struggle  for 
iroprored  ceremonial  in  which  many  of  his  own  friends,  notably 
hia  former  curate,  Mr.  Mackonochie,  of  St.  Alban's,  Holborn, 
foand  themaelrea  involved.  Butler  devoted  all  his  time 
and  atrsngth  to  work  for  whicli  he  knew  he  had  unique 
qnalifioations.  He  took  a  very  )m]K>rtant  part  in  the  efTurta 
that  ware  made  fifty  years  ago  to  organize  women's  work. 
In  IfttS  a  aiaterbood  was  actually  establishcKl  in  Wantage, 
which,  after  passing  through  times  of  exceptional  trial,  has 
become  the  parent  of  many  excellent  oominunities.  As  Vicar 
of  Wantage  be  aet  an  example  of  that  patient,  strenuous, 
tboroogh,  and 
to  raise  the  K 
Chnrr) 

B<ilii>l> 
raiss  tl. 
It 

which   I 
It  is    ■ 
the  m.. 
aa  mnch  t>' 
hatred  of 
high 


tig    labour   which    has   done   so    much 
irch   to  hor  rightful   position   as   the 


.liKll*  »  place  of  work,  and  in  the  lamr  way  as 
<-  tonr  of  ri'iaropal  work,  a<>  did  Butler 
.irocfaial  clrrgj. 

':an  draw  attention  I  with 

<Ib  WMfe  plsnri'vl  «■  out. 

tiiiit  "  strength  and    t 

tics  of  his  Work  ;  and   t 

i.iiio  aenae,  hia  keen  aenae  oi  proportion,  his 

^,"  ami    hia  persistent  cheerineaa  as  la  his 

of   duty  and  his   insatiable  appetite    for  work.     At 


Woroaater,  where  he  took   up    with  charactoristin  ardour   tiM 


work  of  women's  higher  education,  and  at  Lincoln,  where  hia 
task  waw  to  restore  a  great  cathedral  to  its  true  function  its  ttie 
central  chiir'h  of  tliu  dicx^eso,  ho  worked  with  the  same  restrained 
anlour  and  intenno  interest  in  his  work.  It  iiiiglit  be  xhid  of  the 
dean,  as  it  was  said  of  the  late  Dr.  Liddon  :  — "  His  career  shows 
that  in  order  to  be  iMipulsr  it  is  not  nocessary  to  lie  llabby." 
He  never  conccaleil  his  own  very  deiir-cut  and  decided  o|>inions, 
but  his  hoiiAomir,  his  manly  straightforwardness,  patriotism, 
and  readinosa  to  share  in  all  gord  and  wholesome  work  niaile  him 
popular  with  Nonconformists  and  Churchmen  alike.  He  suid  no 
more  than  the  truth  when,  alluding  to  his  death  a  few  days  before 
the  end,  he  remarked  in  his  own  humorous  way,  "  .^nd  then 
everylioily  will  sav,  '  Ho  wasn't  such  a  bad  chap  after  all.'  " 
This  biograpl.y  is  one  of  exceptional  interost,  and  we  trust  tliat 
it  will  bv  widely  and  attentively  studied. 


The  Life  of  Sir  Stamford  Rafnes.  Hy  Demetrius  O. 
Boulder.  With  I'orlniits,  .Maps,  .imi  lllu.slr.itiotis.  Kti,  .  (IJin., 
XV.  +  UU  pp.    Uiiidoii,  1HU7.  Marshall. '  21/-  n. 

Sir  Stamford  RafHes  is  well  entitknl  to  Im)  regarded  as  one  of 
the  modern  makers  of  the  British  Empire.  In  some  of  the 
personal  aspects  of  his  career  he  was  most  unfortunate,  and  even 
after  his  death  misfortune  fell  upon  his  widow  in  consequence 
of  the  claims  which  the  Kiist  Indian  ComiKiiiy  pursued  against 
his  representatives.  But  as  a  statesman  and  an  adniinistrator 
Baffles  is  eminently  deserving  of  leineiiibrance  ;  while  he  also 
occupied  no  mean  place  as  a  naturalist,  and  was  the  practical 
founder  of  the  Zoological  Society,  his  large  donation  of  ])re8ervud 
animals  forming  the  nucleus  of  a  great  and  ever-growing 
collection. 

Born  in  17BI,  Raffles  entered  the  India  House,  as  a  clerk,  at 
14.  Ten  years  later,  on  the  cstablishmuiit  of  a  new  settlement 
at  Penang,  since  called  Prince  of  Wales'  Island,  on  the  coast  of 
Malacca,  he  was  appointed  Assistant  Secretary,  and  shortly 
afterwards  Chief  Secretary,  with  the  resix>nsibility  of  arranging 
the  forms  of  the  new  government.  In  1808  he  fell  in  with  the 
Orientalists  Marsden  and  Ley  den,  under  whose  guidance  he 
began  his  elaborate  researches  into  the  history,  laws,  and 
literature  of  the  Hindu  and  Malay  races.  It  was  duo  to  his 
initiative  that  Java  was  wrested  from  the  French  in  1811,  and 
annexed  to  the  dominion  of  the  East  In<lia  Company.  Aa  ita 
Lieutenant-Governor  he  had  much  to  do  to  conciliate  the  native 
princes  and  chiefs  to  British  rule.  He  effected  large  reforms  in 
the  internal  administration,  and  sought  to  educate  and  civilize 
the  natives,  by  whom  he  was  held  in  great  esteem  and  atl'ection. 
On  returning  to  England,  invalided,  in  1816,  he  had  an  inter- 
view with  Naix>leon  at  St.  llolena.  On  reaching  England  he 
received  the  honour  of  KnighthoiKl,  and  soon  produced  hia 
"  History  of  Java."  AftSr  Java  had  lieen  restored  to  the 
Dutch— who  had  long  held  it  before  it  passed  into  the  hands 
of  the  French,  and  afterwaids  into  those  of  the  English — 
Raffles  was  apiHiinted  Lieutenant-Governor  of  Boncoolen, 
Sumatra,  where  he  landed  in  1818.  To  check  the  commercial 
prosperity  of  the  Dutch  in  the  Eastern  seas,  and  to  repress  the 
piratical  proiM-nsities  of  the  Malays,  ho  was  deputed  to  form  a 
new  settlement  at  Singapore.  He  did  his  best  to  abolish  slavery, 
and  founded  SingajKire  as  a  station  for  the  protertioii  of  British 
ahipping.  Comjielled  by  ill-health  to  return  to  England  in  1824, 
he  sailed  in  the  Fame,  ahich  took  tire  60  miles  out  from  Sumatra. 
The  passengers  and  crow  escapo<l  with  great  didiculty  in  the 
boat*,  but  Raffles  bmt  nearly  the  whole  of  his  effects  and  papers, 
including  a  fine  colloi  tion  of  natural  history,  iiiaterials  for  East 
Indian  grammars  and  dictionaries  and  l<ir  a  history  of  iiornoo, 
Celebes,  Singa[H>re,  &c.  I'nhappily,  his  closing  years  were 
darkened  by  ditllciilties  with  the  East  India  Comjiaiiy,  and  he 
died  in  ISW,  at  the  comparatively  early  ago  of  45. 

A  memoir  of  Ruffles  was  published  in  IK'iO  by  his  widow,  but 
it  was  n<it  a  suti^factory  |ierformance,  nor  has  his  life  been 
adequately  treated  since,  until  the  appearance  of  the  present 
biography  by  Mr.  Boulger.  It  brings  out  into  clear  view  all  the 
salient  features  of  his  career.     If  there  is  any  fault  to  be  found 


April  9,   1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


409 


with  it,  it  would  l>e  in  tho  {KirtontniiR  leiifrth  of  noma  of  the 
<l(>ctim(<iit*  which  Mr.  H<>ulf;or  print*  in  thoir  entirety  in  vi>ry 
dtiiall  ty|>n.  Itiit,  on  tho  whole,  Mr.  I)oiil);or  haa  (lurxi  hi*  work 
•diiiirulily,  and  proHontod  ub  with  a  vigorous  and  «ullicient  record 
of  Ilia  hero's  achievomont*. 

Life  and  Letters  of  Harriet  Beecher  Stowe.  I'',dit«d 
by  Annie  Fields.    7i  x  ulin.,  400  pp.    l^oiuhm.  Lsirr. 

Sampson  Low.    7/6 

A  memoir  of  Mrs.  Beoohor  Stowe,  which,  on  tho  wholo,  ia 
worthy  and  wloquoto,  has  nt  length  appeared.  Not  that  Mr*. 
Fields'  work  can  rank  with  tlie  groat  biographies  of  recent 
j'ears,  though  it  is  a  faithful  and  consciontiou*  presentation  of 
ilH  Hiihjoct.  But  for  various  reasons  it  will  uiwrsodo  tho  diffuse 
lifo  of  Mrs.  Stowe  written  l>y  her  son  whiln  his  mother  w«*  still 
living.  Many  persons  have  imagined  that  Mrs.  Stowo  was  a 
woman  of  one  liook,  and  that  she  hnd  no  claims  to  permanent 
romcndiranco  save  through  "  I'ncle  Tom's  Cabin."  A  perusal 
of  this  volume  will  dlNaliU.so  thorn  of  such  ideas.  She  was  a 
woman  of  strongly-defined  individuality,  and  would  have  taken  a 
ro8{)ectablu  place  in  literature  even  had  she  not  written  that 
immortal  work. 

Wo  here  see  what  manner  of  woman  it  was  who  le<l  the  van- 
guard in  a  great  struggle.  She  came  of  a  remarkable  family,  and 
she  and  her  celebrated  brother,  Henry  Ward  Beecher,  worthily 
maintained  its  intellectual  traditions.  We  see  Harriet  as  a 
child,  awed  by  the  early  death  of  her  mother,  and  with  her 
S€Misitivo  nature  longing  for  sympathy,  which  could  scarcely 
come  from  her  noblo  j'et  reserved  and  self-contained  father.  Then 
we  find  her  a  precocious  child  of  twelve  trying  to  grapple  with 
the  gigantic  question,  "  Can  tho  Immortality  of  the  Soul  be 
jiroved  by  the  Light  of  Nature  ?  "  and  wTiting  a  drama  on  tho 
Christion  persecutions  under  Noro — a  really  exceptional  effort 
for  one  so  young.  Tho  early  reading  of  the  Beecher  children  was 
of  the  dry-as-dust  description,  so  we  can  conceive  the  dulight 
with  which  tho  imaginative  Harriet  unearthed  a  delicious  morsel 
in  the  shape  of  a  mnch-liattered  "  Don  Quixote."  Her  father, 
too,  so  far  modified  his  judgment  upon  all  novels  as  trash  as  to 
permit  Sir  Walter  Scott's  romances  to  be  read. 

Mrs.  Fields  gives  a  humorous  account  by  a  friend  of  the 
struggles  of  Mrs.  Stowe  during  her  early  married  life,  when  the 
toils  of  domestic  service  and  cookery  conflicted  with  the  throes 
of  literary  composition.  For  a  time,  sho  and  her  husband, 
Profe.ssor  Stowe,  had  a  hard  fight  for  it.  At  last  came  the 
production  of  the  epoch-making  book,  and  all  the  struggles  were 
«nded.  Tho  jwcuniary  results  of  "  Uncle  Tom's  Cabin  "  were 
as  startling  as  it.s  moral  results.  But  those  were  unforeseen,  and 
it  must  not  lie  forgotten  that  tho  work,  like  Bunyan's 
"  Pilgrim's  Progress,"  was  written  under  the  white  heut  of 
conviction.  When  some  one  congratulated  Mrs.  Stowo  in  old 
ago  upon  having  written  "  Tncl©  Tom's  Cabin,"  the  white- 
haired  old  lady  simply  and  gently  replied,  "  I  did  not  write  it. 
Ood  wrote  it  ;  I  merely  did  His  dittation."  And  the  author 
translate<l  her  own  principles  into  action  by  herself  working  for 
the  redemption  of  many  slaves.  It  is  not  a  little  strange  how  sho 
succeeded  in  attracting  towards  herself  tho  sympathy  and  appre- 
ciation of  such  different  members  of  her  own  sex  as  Jenny  Lind, 
George  Sand,  and  George  Eliot. 


A  new  American  book  of  much  interest,  and  of  value  for  its 
liearing  on  the  historj-  of  the  anti-slovery  movement  that  pre- 
cede<l  the  Civil  War,  is  The  Stouy  of  the  Hvtchin.sons  (Lee 
and  Shepord).  The  Hutohinsons  were  a  family  of  singers,  good 
singers  and  remarkable  jieople,  who  wont,  heart  and  lungs, 
with  the  Abolitionists  into  tho  tight  to  free  the  slaves. 
They  were  associated  during  some  twenty  years'  activity  with  manv 
of  tho  most  interesting  people  in  the  couiitry.  They  were 
interested  in  the  famous  communal  experiment  at  Brook  Farm, 
and  John  Hutchinson,  one  of  the  brothers  and  tho  compiler  of 
tho  book,  luus  interesting  memories  of  that  and  of  the  people- 
most  of  them  afterwards  people  of  note— who  were  there. 


ARCH.SOLOOY. 


The  Hill  of  the  Oraces :   «  R«.fMirr>  of   fnvrxifgntfnn 
anmn^  I  be   Trililbmiv   and    N( 
H.  S.  Oowper,  F.S.A.     W 
U  <  u^  in.,  xxii.  <  iUT  pp.     I^induu,  i-<i'<.  xileiiiuoti.     1(J  (5 

One  liml  JH-pun  to  think  tliat  the  i)ro;;n->'N  of  iTiofLrii 
exiiliirntioii  liiiil  left  nofhin^;  new  in  tin*  way  • 

cnl  (li.soovery,  fX(<-|it  thf  .North  and  .South   1'. ;...■ 

dometttic  eiitnbliHhrapnt  of  the  Grand  Ll<una  of  Tibet, 
which  Mr.  Ijindor  mya   he  went  near  to  ii       '■  It 

apiK-ars,  however,  tliat  there  remains  a  much  m  ihle 

rejjion,  within  ea.iy  sail  of  .Malta,  of  which  n< 
wa.-i   known    until    Mr.    (.'owjH-r    niiule    his    i 
in    lH9.5-y(),  an<i  where  there  is  ittill   room   (or  very  fas- 
cinating  researches.       Tripoli    is,  indeed,    but   a    barren 
strip   of  coatitland,   stretching  half  along   tiie   northern 
shore  of  Africa,  and  offers  few  inducementH  to  the  mer- 
chant, the  tourist,  or  the  invalid ;  hut  it  contains  among 
it.s    inland    Wddis  (es)K'cially   alniut  tlie  'J'arhnna   range, 
wiiich   Mr.  Cowper   iili-ntities    with   Herodotus'   "  Hill    of 
the  Graces ")  a  collection  of  antiquities  of  the  greatest 
interest,  most  of  which  were  totally  unknown  to  archseo- 
logists.     In  his  two  journeys  he  examine^i  no  fewer  than 
seventy-six  sites  of  megalithic  nioimnients  in 
and  the  results  derived   from  .'■o  wide  a  field  . 
draw  general  conclusions  of  an  extremely  curions  nature. 
The  large  number  of  useful  photographs  which   he  took, 
and    the  care  with  which   he   no^    the   positions   and 
characteristics  of  each  group  of  stones,  will  enable  other 
antii|uaries  to  test  and   supplement  his  theories,    wtiidi, 
we  should  add,  are  advanced  with   much  (i  ' 

modesty.     The  regulations   of  the  Tuikisli    '  __i 

unfortunately  hampered  his  ex|)lorations.  His  journeys 
and  examinations  of  the  monuments  had  to  lie  done  by 
stealth  ;  surveying  in.struments  and  even  measuring  ti\\>es 
were  contraband  (like  the  traveller  himself)  in  the  interior 
of  the  country,  and  digging  was  out  of  the  (piestion. 
The  tribes  were  often  hostile,  their  cami)s  were  to  be 
avoided,  and  the  obser\ation  of  the  Government  oflBcials 
and  police  had  to  be  eluded  in  every  march.  Naturally 
observations  made  under  these  disadvantages  cannot  be 
regarded  as  exact  or  final,  jis  Mr.  Cowjier,  with  his  keen 
eye  for  accurate  detail,  would  be  the  first  to  admit. 
Systematic  excavation  is  needed  to  ascertain  whether  the 
stone  enclosures  contain  tombs,  and  if  so  to  establish,  if 
possible,  the  connexion  between  the  tombs  and  the 
triliths  and  altars  which  he  describes.  What  he  could 
do.  despite  official  prohibitions,  he  has  done  excellently. 
It  remains  for  the  Society  of  Anti.juaries  to  move  for  a 
further  scientific  survey  of  the  monuments,  for  which  an 
ample  firman  from  the  Sultan  would  be  retjuired.  -It  is 
much  to  lie  hojied  that  this  suggestion  may  be  carried 
into  practical  eflect. 

The  stone  monuments  ofTrijioli  are  peculiarly  in- 
teresting, not  only  on  account  of  their  number 
this  is  of  course  far  exceeded  by  the  menhirs  of  1'. 
nor  because  they  are  comi«mtively  unknown,  in  spite  of 
some  notices  by  Dr.  Barth  and  Kdw  in  von  Bary  :  their 
imiwrtance  consists  chiefly  in  the  jwints  of  diflerence  they 
show  when  compared  with  other  megaliths.  The  most 
characteristic  of  the  Triiwli  monuments  are  the  triliths, 
or  munms  (idols),  as  the  Arabs  call  them.  These  are  not 
tombs  formed  by  irregular  stones,  like  the  dolmen,  but 
gate-like  structures  resembling  those  at  .">tonehenge ;  but 
unlike  Stonehenge  they  are  not  combined  to  form  a  circle, 
or  any  other  combination,  but  generally  stimd  separately, 
or  at  most  touching  the  enclosure  wall  which  is  jmrt  of 

32-.^ 


410 


LITERATURK 


[April  9,  1898. 


the  (jrstem  of  theiw   n\  '".      In  their  commoneat 

fMTB    they    hi»ve,   in    «1.  ily    the    apijearnnce    of 

deUohetl    pntw,    con.xibtin;;   of  t«  •  nillv    monolithic 

upright  janibn,  6  to  15  fwft  high,  ^i  -•  i  as  n  rule  iit  t.he 
top  by  a  third  monolith.  The  janilw  are  on  the  average 
but    16^    it'  lart;    the    stones    are    quarried    and 

•quarrd  ;  h  the  outer  faces  an»  usually  left  rough, 

the  inside  r  •   inner  faces  of 

the  jambs   :  >illy  tooltHl   and 

drMwd.  But  the  moct  ])eculiar  feature  consists  in 
the  mortices  which  ar*  found  in  the  jambs,  chiselled  in 
such  iKJsitions  as  lead  to  the  belief  that  they  originally 
hel  '  holt<».      These   doors   or  pates   stand 

ge\,  in   the  line  of  the  enclosing   wall   of 

the  wholf  sue  or  "temple."  The  enclosure  itself,  the 
ashtnr  tt.ills  of  which  can  still  be  traced,  consisted  of  a 
re>  court,  divided    by  rows   of  square   columns, 

anu  I  ■  :  large  stone  altars  with  draining  grooves, 

bemde>  'nes  of  less  obvious  meaning.     There  are 

a  fe*  •••  ■'""•',  some  apjMircntly  of  Roman 

times  •  y  carved   by   Romans.     The 

onlv  inscrr  orded   is  in   Roman   letters,  and   Mr. 

Cowper  is  d.  ,  . , .  .  :o  interpret  it  as  a  variety  of  Molech 
Baal — which  is  as  it  may  be.  There  seems  to  be  evidence 
that  the  monuments  were  carefully  maintained  under 
Roman  rule,  and  this  would  be  fully  in  keeinng  with  all 
we  know  of  Romiin  practice. 

Now  these  monuments  are  not  in  the  least  like  the 
talat/ots  of  the  Balearic  Isles,  or  the  sfssi  and  stazzaiie  of 
Malta  and  Corsica,  or  anything  we  know  of  the  megalithic 
remains  of  Al<r»Tia.  Morocco,  or  Brittany.  In  their  care- 
fully <  it«»-like  form  they  closely  resemble 
only  t»  — the  remarkable  alignment  at  Messa 
in  the  (.'yrennica,  and  the  great  circle  of  Stonelienge.  "  It 
would  indeed  be  almost  ix)S8ible  to  construct  a  Stonehenge 
out  of  the  Messa  monument  and  the  Tarhuna  senams." 
G'  ''  '  Monmouth,  after  all,  may  not  have  been  very 
fn:  '-n  he  rejKirted  tlie  legend  that  the  blocks  of 
St                 ■  were   brought  by  the   giants   from   Africa  to 

Ki ...lence    Merlin    Iwre   them   to  Salisbury    Plain. 

But  in  the  Tarhuna  triliths  the  principle  of  alignment 
or  of  circular  p~  -  -  'nent  is  not  developed,  and  the 
■olitary  itfinnm  ms  to  be  the  central  idea.     This 

it  is  « '  III  H  unique  imiwrtance.     Mr.  t'owper 

compnr  i  with  its  cross  lieams   to  the   barred 

altar  seen  on  Babylonian  cone  seals,  and  throws  out  a 
theory  that  the  same  idea  was  preserved  in  the  "  Asherah" 
of  the  Hebrews,  and  was  transmitted  to  Africa  by  the 
P!  H       iijgests  further  that 

5  or.  the  nlt.ir  sidi'  nf  the  M.-nam8  are  wel' 
■<l  ;is   Bppears  to   he 

in.'  t  to  »n  enclosure 

in  ■  •*  of  the  fiiith 

of  '  ^  Wiis  that  by 

«|,  .  uikI   the  lateral 

h-   '  '.   xi^ifvinfT   that 

th'-  »  .  II  ■  '-■•    ■'  '■•    'ho 

j«ii,    ■  ration,  wli        ii  .vc<l 

.  :•>.    :      .  •    • the 

,1  of 
•  -.- .;.    ..-^„ ; ,     of 


through  holwl  ctonM  for  the  cure  of  ailmenta  should 

Such  ingenioai  theories,  however,  must  wait  upon  further 
pf  Mr.  (Vjwp«'r  has  discovered  enough  to  tempt 

m-.  \thk  in  hi*  ••(<»]«. 

We  have  1.  space  in  which  to  notice 

Mr.  ("owjipr's  d<-  . .,  .  ..  ;  i..,)li  and  lielxieh  (l/eptis). 
There  is,  however,  much  that  is  both  new  and  interesting 
is   hia  aeooantf  and  hia  original  plans  and   maps,   and 


itineraries,  will  be  very  useful  to  future  travellers.  At 
I^eptis  he  coj)ied  an  inscription  which  is  not  in  the  Cwpus. 
There  a])|M-ars  to  lie  little  of  archiuologiail  or  artistic 
iinjiortance  in  the  buildings  of  the  town  of  Trii)oli  itself, 
but  Mr.  Cow])er  has  missed  an  historical  association  when 
he  says  the  "  castlet  of  Kerakish  "  was  probably  named 
after  '*  an  Arab  emir."  It  was  of  course  named  after 
Kanikush,  a  maniluk  of  Saladin's,  who  conquered  the 
fyrenaica  and  Tri^ioli  for  his  master  in  1172. 


Early  Fortifications  in  Scotland.  Bv  David 
Ohristison,  M.D.,  F.R.C.P.E.  .s.ii.tju  v  of  the  Society  ol 
Antiiiiiarie.s  of  Scotlaiiil.      With  ninneioiis  Plans  and  lllustni 

•  : 1     rx>\ HI ii\    ..  Tl..         .     HIT     l.'.i:.,t .\. 


tions,   unil  Thrt»e  Maps 
18U8, 


S^xTiu.,  XXV.  »  III"   |i|).     Kdinlmrjfli, 
Blackwood.    21/-  n. 


A  iruklerolent  spirit  seems  to  Imvo  (locroe<1  that  British 
archii'ologj-  shall  be  always  inextricably  confuaod  with  the 
derivation  of  place-names.  The  anti(|uary  who  sots  fortli  with 
the  definite  purpose  of  exploring  the  relics  of  a  ])re-histuric 
people  can  rarely  resist  the  temptation  to  wander  upon  the 
mountains  of  a  thousand  vanities  in  search  of  the  origin  of  some 
obscure  name.  To  some  extent  Dr.  Christison  has  given  way  to 
this  amiable  weakness,  an<l  lias  possibly  devoted  too  large  a 
portion  of  his  very  valuable  book  to  questions  that  princiimlly 
concern  the  grammarian  or  topographer.  But  this  is  the  only 
blemish  in  a  work  that  is  a  very  notable  contribution  to  the 
archaeology  of  Scotland.  In  his  own  department,  as  an 
investigator  of  early  defensive  erections,  he  is  literally  a  pioneer. 
Hitherto  the  throe  separate  kinds  of  fortifications— motes,  camps, 
and  forts— have  not  been  siiecifically  distinguished,  and  writers 
even  of  serious  historical  works  have  faile<l  to  discriminate 
between  them.  It  has  long  Wen  the  fashion  for  the  average 
anti(]uary  to  ascril>e  Scottish  earthworks  and  stnne  forts  to  "  the 
Romans,"  and  the  modern  .Jonathan  Oldbuck,  who  has  not  even 
a  bowing  acquaintance  with  a  rallum  or  a  pr(rtorium,  will  glibly 
assign  them  all  to  the  credit  of  the  invader. 

It  has  been  Dr.  Christison's  task  to  bring  order  out  of  this 
confusion.  His  attention  was  first  directed  to  the  subject  in 
1886,  when  he  l)egan  to  examine  the  forts  in  I'eebles-shire  as  a 
holiday  recreation.  He  soon  found  that  there  was  little  authentic 
information  obtainable  reganiing  these  remains,  and  the  fort* 
exercised  a  kind  of  fascination  over  him.  Iteference  to  the 
Ordnance  Stu^-ey  maps  showed  that  the  locating  of  these  reHcs 
had  been  done  in  a  very  jierfunctory  manner  ;  and  as  for 
anti<|uarian  writings,  they  all  had  an  intolerable  quantity  of 
theoretical  conjecture  to  a  very  small  modicum  of  solid  fact.  On 
various  occasions  ho  communicate<l  the  results  of  his  investiga- 
tions to  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  Scotland,  and  thus  came  to 
be  quote<l  as  an  authority  on  this  topic.  In  18!>4  he  <lelivcred 
the  Rhind  Lectures  in  Archreology,  and  clioso  the  early  fortifica- 
tions as  his  subject.  These  lectures  he  has  now  revised  and 
amplified,  giving  numerous  illustrations,  and  has  thus  formed  a 
volume  that  will  take  high  rank  alike  because  of  its  wide  scope 
and  the  accuracy  and  minuteness  of  its  details. 

Dr.  Christison  has  considered  the  early  fortifications  in 
Scotland  utider  the  three  divisions  of  motes,  rectilinear  works, 
and  forts.  Ho]>oint8  out  that  the  Scottish  motes  have  been  often 
confounded  with  moot  hills,  the  latter  lieing  mounils  where 
meetings  were  held  for  the  adniinifitration  of  justice.  The 
military  character  of  the  motes  has  \>eon  either  if;nored  or  denied 
by  previous  writers  ;  but  Dr.  Christison  brings  forward  plausible 
evidence  to  show  that  the  motes  were  defensive  works,  either 
artificially  forme<l,  or  chosen  from  some  topograjihical  peculiarity 
that  made  them  suitable  for  warlike  pur|)oses.  These  motes  aro 
most  fre<|Uently  found  in  (talloway,  and  ho  concludes  that  they 
were  similar  to  the  primitive  fortresses  in  France  and  other  i)artH 
of  the  Continent,  whore  wooden  palisades  fonjicd  the  means  of 
defence.  The  tiato  he  assigns  to  a  r>criod  previous  to  the  Norman 
Conquest,  as  stone-built  fortresses  then  took  the  place  of  the 
timber  defences,  liectilinear  works  are  popularly  ascribed  to  tho 
Romans  ;    but  Dr.   Christison  shows  that  of  eighty-three  alleged 


April  9,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


411 


Rniimii  worlcR  only  seven  have  been  proved  to  be  Roman  by  the 
Oiaciivory  of  iii8cril>e(I  Btonoa  and  other  relics.  He  sayM  very 
ai>|M)«itoly  that  '*  The  scanty  evidence  of  continued  occupation 
by  the  Itiinians  of  the  country  ovon  Ix^tive^n  tlw  walls  shows  how 
alight  wiiH  tlu!ir  hold  of  dilcMloniu  at  any  time."  Ho  minht  have 
f;oiio  further,  bocauso  the  disoovory  of  Koinati  remains  in  a  ciiiiip 
doos  not  prove  that  the  camp  had  not  been  in  existunco  l>efor«! 
its  occupancy  by  tlie  invaders.  Indeed,  the  late  Jaiiics  .Miln  in 
his  olabiiriito  work,  ontitlucl  "  Archniolo^ioal  liusoarches  at 
<'i>rniio,  in  Brittany,"  almost  conclusively  proved  that  the 
Komiins  took  advantage  for  temporary  pur|>o8cs  of  pro-existing 
Celtic  camps,  and  that  IhoMo  were  again  occupied  by  the  natives 
after  the  invaders  had  departed.  The  third  jiart  of  this  volume 
deals  with  forts  of  various  kinds,  from  the  ru<le  dry-stone 
■erections  of  an  early  [>oriiHi  to  the  vitriiie<l  forts  the  construction 
of  which  seems  to  imply  an  advance  in  civilization.  He 
concludes  that  the  date  of  the  forts  cannot  be  carried  back  to  the 
Bronze  Ago,  but  that  there  is  evidoncu  of  their  oxistonoo  at  the 
••arly  dawn  of  .Scottish  history,  soon  after  Uio  departure  of  the 
liomans.  This  volume  will  bo  specially  valuable  because  of  the 
■ctunplote  list  it  gives  of  fortifications  at  present  existing,  which 
may  disapfjear  entirely  during  the  next  century,  either  by 
agricultural  operationa  or  beneath  the  denuding  hand  of  time. 


The  Round  Towers  of  Ireland ;  or,  the  History  of  the 
hmtli-dc-Darmaiis.  Hy  Henry  O'Brien.  A  Npw  Edition, 
with  I nt roduction, Svnop.si.s,  1  lul.'x, i\:c.  Hi  >.  .">f in., Ixxxi.  +  "wl pp. 
London,  KSU8.  Thacker.    12/6  n. 

This  reissue  of  a  work  which,  on  its  first  appearance  sixty-four 
years  ago,  created  a  sensation  in  anti<iuarian  and  aroha-ological 
•circles  will  bo  wolcomid  by  collectors  of  rare  and  curious  books 
as  well  as  by  students  of  Irish  anticpiitics.  In  an  interesting 
introduction,  signed  "  W.  H.  C,"  Henry  O'Brien  is  described  as 
"  the  most  daring  and  ingenious  explorer  of  that  recondite 
mystery,  the  origin  and  purpose  of  the  Irish  Round  Towers." 
But  tlu)  work  is  perhaps  now  regarded  more  as  a  "  curiosity  of 
literature  "  than  as  a  serious  arcliicological  contribution  towards 
the  settlement  of  the  question  (a  vexed  and  disturbing  cpiestion 
in  tlio  'thirties,  when  the  book  was  first  pid)lished)  wliother  the 
Rouml  Towers —those  strange  and  impressive  monuments  which, 
to  the  numlwr  of  more  than  a  hundred,  stand  like  grim  and 
gaunt  sentinels  throuuhout  Ireland— were  built  in  Pagan  or 
Christian  times,  and  were  intended  for  religious  or  secular  uses, 
or  both  cond)inod.  The  book  in  its  original  form  was  written 
in  competition  for  a  prize  offered  by  the  Royal  Irish  Aca<lomy  in 
law  for  the  best  essay  on  the  Round  Towers.  The  gold  modal 
and  £50— with  an  additional  premiun\  of  £100  given  by  Lord 
Cloncurry— were  awarded  to  George  Potrio,  then  a  moinl)er  of 
the  Council  of  the  Academy,  and  now  famous  as  an  antiquary. 
O'Brien  was  at  the  time  a  youth  of  excitable  temix-rament,  with 
extravagant  ideas  of  his  inq>ortance  as  an  original  investigator  in 
the  field  of  Irish  anticpiitics.  The  adjudication  of  the  Academy 
throw  him  into  a  violent  passion,  which  found  some  vent  in  a 
iiumbor  of  abusive  and  even  threatening  letters  to  the  Council. 
He  declared  he  had  sent  in  his  essay. 

Fully  «ati»9«Hl  from  the  consciousness  of  its  imperturbable  axioms  that 
»H  the  power  of  error  and  wickedness  combined  could  not  withhold  from 
it  the  suffrage  of  the  aclverti.siMl  medal  ; 

and  that  the  prize  had  been  awarded  to  Petrio's  essay— which  ho 
described  as  "  a  farrago  of  anachronisms  and  historical  false- 
hoods "—solely  through  favouritism.  The  theories  in  regard  to 
the  towers  advanced  by  Petrio  and  O'Brien  were  mutually 
antagonistic.  Pctrie  claimed  that  they  were  erected  between  the 
fifth  and  thirteenth  centuries  as  adjuncts  to  Christian  churches, 
and  wore  used  as  belfries  in  times  of  jieace  and  as  keeps,  in  which 
the  monks  could  find  refuge  with  their  sacred  books  and  relics, 
in  jKsriods  of  disturbance.  O'Brien,  on  the  other  hand,  assortwl 
that  the  towers  wore  built  by  the  Pagan  Tuatlwlo-Danaans,  who 
reached  Ireland  from  Persia  at  a  very  remote  jxiriml  of  history, 
and  wore  used  as  temples  for  Phallus-worship,  or  the  worship  of 
the  generative  and  fructifying  principle  of  nature.  Petrie's  book 
en  "  The  Eoolesiasticai  Architecture  of  Ireland  "—an  amplifica- 


tion of  hi*  {iriM  Aawy— ia  now  almoat  univerMlljr  aoe«pt«<l  by 
antiqiuirie*  as  the  standard  authority  on  the  Irish  Round 
Towers.  In  1847  Dublin  I'nivenity  conferred  on  him  tba 
honorary  dagroo  of  LL.D.,  and  in  IMV  he  received  a  Civil  List 
|iun*ion  for  hi«  sorvicea  to  Irish  archit-ology.  O'Brien  died 
'-  '<  of  age,  in  IKIA  (the  year  aftvr  bia 

I  -iied),    in  a    friend's    house    in    the 

village  of  Uanwull,  and  was  buried  in  its  churchyard.  Tit* 
present  edition  of  the  l>cok  — which  ia  Uuut«d  to  7M  copi««— is 
well  printed  and  excellently  bound  in  cloth.  It  containa  all  th« 
original  illustrations,  and  haa  aa  a  frontispiece  a  ro[iroiluction  of 
Macliae'a  sketch  of  O'Brien,  from  the  famous  '*  (Sallery  of 
lUustrioua  Literary  Characters  "  in  Fraur'i  AJayazint. 


RENAN. 


A    STUDY    OP    TBMPBRAMENT. 

Oorrespondanoe:  1847-1802.   B.  Renan  h  M.  Berthelot. 
5i  X  Bin.,  642  pp.    Piiris,  180K.  Oalmann  Levy.    Pr.  7.60 

These  two  volumes  toll   us  more  alx>ut  Kenan  than  anything 
we  had  had  since  the  "  Sotivenirs  (I'Enfance  "  and  the  "  Lettrea 
Intimes  "   until  Mme.   Darmesteter's  biographical  notice.     M. 
Seailles,  in  his  study  of  Renan,  applied  too  rigorous  an  analysia 
to  the  waj-ward  tem|>erament  of  one  who  could  afford  to  relax 
his  mind  after  his  severe  exploits  in  pure  erudition.     This  relaxa- 
tion, as  M.  Anatole    France    said    of    him,  was    '  " 
ijrandegpril.     The   [)oint  is,   however,  that  he  •«• 
If  there  were  any  doubt  as  to  this,  the  count  I 
in  the  learned  reviews   and   the  "  Corpus   Iii- 
canim  "   would    l)e  enough  to  remove  it.     And    the                   ;i 
between  him   and   the   great  MvonC   who  publishes   th>              ■    :  •* 
attests  the  persistent  seriousness  of  Renan's  courageous  intellect. 
Shortly  after  her   husband's  <leath,  Mme.  Reiuui  discovered 
M.  Borthelot's  letters  to  her  husband  among  his  papers  and  sent 
them  back  to   their  author,   l)cgging  him   to  publish  the  corre- 
spondence.    Happily  M.   Berthelot  had  preserved  most   of  the 
letters    written    by    Renan    since    1847.      A    good    many    of    M. 
Borthelot's,  however,  of  this  fterioci  are  wanting.     Later  on  the 
balance  is  restored.     But    what    we    possess   is  an   indisjiensable 
complement    to    the  "  Aveiiir    de    la   Science  "  and  "  Ma  Sceur 
Henriette."     In  the   latter  particularly   there  are  larumr   which 
this  oorresix>ndence  startlingly  completes.     The   nature   of  the 
tragedy  touched  upon  by  Renan   in   that    book  is  revealed  hy  M. 
Berthelot  in  his  introduction    in    the  delicately-turned  phrase, 
Le»  deux /emme3  exceptionttetle*  qui  tedupuiaient  U  eeeur  de  htnan 
araimf  une  natnTt.  trap  (leret  jtour  nt  panjinir  par  »'tntei>drr,  dans 
le  dHir  commun  dele  rendre  heureux.     The  sister  could  never  make 
up  her  mind  to  give  her  brother  uj).  She  felt  that  she  had  forme<l 
him,  nursed  him  physically,    mentally,   spiritually  :   and  she  was 
1>ouiid  to  sutler.     Renan's   Breton   sensitiveness  revealed    to  him 
later  on   the   nature   of  the  tragedy    she   went  through.     This 
explains   the  extreme  deference  oiid  eulogy  which    inspired  his 
tribute  to  his  sister's  memory.     But  what  is  made  clear  by  these 
letters  is  that  his   real  sense  of  her  stitfering   came   after   her 
death,  when   it  was  too  lato  for  aymjmthy   (r/. ,  however,  p.  46 
"  Ma  Steur  Henriette,"  ed.   ISllS),  and  that  his  callousneaa   to 
affection  when  he  was  deep  in  his  researches  was  unfortunately 
illustrated  more  often  in    the    case    of   Henriette   Renan   tlian  in 
that  of  any  one  else.     Is   it   not   often   so,   however  ?     It  is  so 
often  the  nearest  and  dearest  whose   gootJ  nature    we   submit  to 
the  severest  test. 

M.  Berthelot  writes  to  his  friend  as  follows  in  November, 
1860,  while  the  latter  is  in  Syria  engaged  in  his  archieological 
mission  ; — 

Your  sister  has  sometimes  said  that  1  bad  a  woman's  heart  is  my 
•ffections.  I  know  not  whrtber  this  it  a  good  or  an  evil,  but  she  will 
understand    better    than    you    wbetbvr  it  made  me  happv  to  see  that  yoa 

lorKot  me    from   the  first.     I  was  impatiently  awaiting  a  won)  ' ■  "••. 

a  lourenir,  a   bit   of    news,  the  more  impatiently  be<^u*e  of  t 

that    delaycl    it.     But  you  have  never  frit  what  reciprocity  in  ;..,..... -.jj 

means,  and  how   marh    of    delicate    jealoosjr  lurks  in  the  word.    Since 


412 


LITERATURE. 


[April  9,  1898. 


Xaar  <lip»itiir»  I  har*  thoogkl  much  man  of  70a  than  yoa  h*r«  thought 
of  yomt  friaad.  Pardoa  m>  for  nyiai  co,  but  your  fotvpitinf  in«  00  the 
««iy  Inl  imj  baa  daapiy  afaetMi  tar.  Rvpljr,  or  rather  wrilr  mr,  in  tha 
fatal*  aora  lacalariy,  ba  it  oaly  a  liov,  if  jrou  ilo  not  with  to  ranrw   my 


Th«  reply  to  thia  tonching  rrproof  »u  made  by  Henriette 
R«OM>.     Renan's  ■   i»  mor«ly  a  jKntacript  to  his  sister's 

latter.     H*  prctix  ..(ue  affection  (or  M.  Uortlielot  :  but 

h*  talb  hi*  frieod  that  **  avan  to  hia  wife  he  hati  written  only  in 
bMl»"Mid  the  "aaaom  <le  tiet,  num  ckfr,"  Iwtrays  an  irritation 
ntkar  againat  hia  friend  than  aj^inst  himself.  The  following 
(rom  Henrietta  ia  a  curiously  iniiH>rtant  ilocninont,  n]>nrt  fri>in 
ita  pathoa  :  — 

No  ooa  caa  imlaialaaJ  Moia  keaoly  than  I,  Mon»ipar  rl  l>irn  rbrr 
ami,  tb*  paiaful  amatiaa  oadar  which  you  wrot*  your  la.«t  Iriter  to  n>y 
brother,  aad  tha  eeho  af  which  haa  ooaw  to  affliot  u«  m  the  ini\K'>i'><^Dt 
aalilada  wWthar  w*  ha*e  baea  traaaport»l.  'Vh<-  pain  that  you  utter,  I 
too  hat*  aflaa— oh !  very,  vary  often,  foU.  I  bare  rr<K|uently  mid, 
"  Hia  aaMHoaa  |aeooeu|»y  him  mora  thax  hit  aflpctioni  "—hi*  new 
aflsetieaa  mora  thaa  the  old  caaa.  .  .  .  ^  et  I  am  eonriom^l  that  be 
l«T«s  ma,  an  ia  praaaaea  of  the  tkapi  in  wbirh  your  regn-ts  bare  made 
hia  foal  I  eaaaot  bat  believe  ia  tha  exteat  aiul  the  depth  uf  the  friend- 
diip  ha  feeU  for  yoa.  1  seems  a*  if  he  ran  do  anything  for  tbniic  be 
lo**a  sa**  derota  to  Uwm  a  few  moment*  of  attmtioD.  .  .  .  Since 
wa  hare  been  in  8yria  bare  literally  almoKt  ceased  to  see  him,  and 
whaa  1  do  ae«  him,  be  is  sa  abvorbrd  by  thi-  work  of  hii  roiiuion,  so 
ptaeetopisj  with  what  it  has  (irrn  him  or  with  vbat  it  proniixei,  that  I 
taeUy  hardly  know  whether  ba  ii  aware  of  my  presence.  Yet,  Monsieur, 
I  still  beliere  that  mr  presence  m  dear  to  him,  and  you  too  may  be  sure 
that  yoa  bold  in  bin  life  a  plare  which  no  other  will  errr  take.  Once,  in 
raply  to  a  barat  of  sorrow  like  yours,  he  said  to  me  that  the  persons  he 
liked  the  beat  weta  joat  thciae  to  whom  he  felt  oblignl  to  give  the  least 
I  eoaid  not  for  my  part  accept  this  opinion,  and  I  till  find  my 
joys  ia  the  proofs  of  aflaction  which  I  give  or  which  are  accorded 


In  the  following  year  she  writes  : — 

As  for  my  brother  be  has  probably  justiSed  his  silcnrc  to  you  :  but 
when  I  see  ia  yoar  letters  the  erideoce  of  your  tutlering  I  cannot  but 
think  that  yoa  and  I,  Moosienr,  look  to  find  in  him  one  who  no  longer 
aiiata — the  friaad  for  whom  we  were  the  fimt  thoiiKht,  the  drst  confidant, 
aad  whoaa  aoal  we  had  leamad  to  read  without  witness  or  mterpreter.  We 
hare  wsnainad  the  aama  whcfeaa  Im  bas  become  rbanKed,  and  we  seek  to 
aaiaa  ia  bim  wliat  ao  longer  eziata,  save  ss  a  phantom  or  a  memory 

These  citations  might  b«  multiplied  from  the  documents 
which  bring  us  proof  of  Renan's  ways  and  tom|>er  up  to  within 
tba  last  decade  nf  his  life.  He  was  in  many  res|>ects  a  spoiled 
ch'    '  his  admirable  sister.      With  his  noble  ideals 

an'  .1  enthusiasm  and  his  fundamental  f^pnorosity  of 

nattua,  he  was  the  ty|>v  of  those  who  arouse  in  thoir  friends  the 
taodatast  affection,  without  altogether  inspiring  contidonce. 
Thoaa  whom  he  most  loved  he  made  to  suffer  most.  Allusion 
has  alraady  been  made  to  the  pasa&ges  in  "  Ma  Soeur 
Henrietto  "  where  his  l^angs  of  conscience  still  rond«r  tremulous 
tha  printad  page.  He  sanctioned  his  selfishness  by  arguments 
based  on  the  value  of  his  work  in  relation  to  the  nee<lB  of 
bmnanity,  on  thii'  '»n  as  to  the  importance  of  which, 

perhaps,  he  had  ^  Yet  his  moot  trusty  counsellors, 

M.  fierthelot,  for  instance,  the  friend  who  never  faile<i  to  tell 
him  the  truth,  said  to  him  :  —  Volrf  nom  m  manptfr  dan-n  U 
XIX.  niele,  a  I'eynl  dtt  phUimophtt  ilu  XVI 1 1.  At  times  such 
sacrifices  as  that  of  which  Henriettc's  was  the  typo  hocamo  in  his 
Tiaw  naoaasary.  Such  a  nature  inevitably  seems  heartless  and 
•van  frivolous.  This  is  an  unfair  impression  baaed  on  an 
insoficient  psychology.  The  proof  that  it  ia  so  is  seen  in  the 
fldality  of  his  hardly-used  friends  to  the  real  <|ualities  of  the  object 
of  their  attachment. 

M.  Herthelot  stuck  to  Renan  through  thick  and  thin,  and 
esrtainly  gave  him  more  poaitivo  hirn  than  ho  receive<l,  much  as 
Ranan  lorad  him.  lint  Renan,  or  rather  Kenan's  work,  had 
greater  need  of  M.  liortholot  than  M.  Ik-rthelot  had  of  Renan. 
M.  Barthalot's  nature  comes  out  aa  clearly  in  these  pages  as 
Banan's— bis  long-suffering,  gentle  nature  contrasting  with 
tha  raatiTanaaa  and  brilliancy  of  his  friend-  his  cautioiiSf 
acientiftc  spirit  and  his  stable  affection*  with  the  glowing  Celtic 
charactar  of  Ranan.  Nothing  could  be  more  el(K|uent  than  the 
following  aobar  words  in  M.  Berthelot's  introduction  : — 


Xotrc  scul  regret  i  tous  quatre  a  iti  de  ne  pouvoir  y  associcr  cette 
ch^re  Hrnhrtte  Hrnan,  qui  rntuura  la  jcuncMic  dc  sou  frcre  d'une  affec- 
tion ai  Tire  rt  ai  ^clairce.  Kenan  a  inil  qui-lque  part  quo  c'cst  la  |>er- 
soone  qui  a  eu  la  plus  grandr  influence  sur  sa  vip.  Cmt  elle,  en  effct, 
qui  I'a  guiiH  ilans  sa  prcniii'rc  rt  cupitalv  crise,  alors  que  sun  indicisiun 
naturtdir  et  Hon  goAt  dfs  tt*niii^'ninu*nts  nc  I'aurait  pcut-6tre  pas  anient 
A  se  d^nagrr  cumpU'temrnt  di'S  kUggestinns  toutes-puissantvs  d'une 
discipline  cUricale. 

Son  iniUruwn  naturflte  .'  Son  gofit  den  ttvipframentt !  On 
M.  liorthulot'a  li]>s  the  appreciation  seen>s  pitiless. 

The  light  thrown  by  those  letters  on  the  long-<li8cu8sed 
character  of  the  author  of  "  La  Vie  de  Ju'sus  "  nmkos  the  s^>ecinl 
imiH>rtanco  of  this  book  :  but  its  interest  is  considerable  for 
other  reasons.  Hud  M.  ISertholot  been  more  able  to  dispose  of 
his  time  ho  might  have  made  a  more  useful  volume  by  explana- 
tory notes  tilling  in  the  gaps  b(>tween  the  letters  ;  about  the 
discussions,  for  instance,  arotised  by  his  "  Vie  de  JtJsus  "  in  con- 
nexion with  the  continuation  of  his  lecture  course,  or  as  to  his 
numerous  journeys  out  uf  Franco.  But,  save  for  the  arrangement 
of  the  letters  into  five  |>erio(ls  in  Renan's  life,  there  is  little  or 
no  editing.  The  facts  are  left  to  speak  for  (licmselves  ;  and  they 
are  abundant  and  suggestive.  All  the  early  letters  which  record 
the  powerful  influence  of  Italy  upon  the  young  Renan — the 
poasages  contrasting  the  religious  spirit  of  Rome  with  the  gross 
sensuality  of  Xen|>olitan  Catholicism,  the  comparison  drawn 
between  French  centralization  and  the  numerous  little  localized 
patrien  of  Italy— are  delightfully  intelligent  appendices,  as  it 
were,  to  the  "  Avonir  de  la  Science."  There  is  also  a  clever 
portrait  of  Pius  IX.,  luminous  pages  descriptive  of  Syrian  and 
Egyptian  scones,  innumerablo  observations  which  b<>ar  the  great 
charmer's  ball-mark,  an  interesting  appreciation  of  the  young 
Prince  Napoleon,  with  whom  he  travelled  in  Norway,  and  in 
whom  he  tinds  une  toif  d'incoHuu,  un  ilesir  d'infni,  quelijue  choae 
de  romaii<i//u«  el  de  profond,  iju'on  ne  t-oit  yuere  a  I'aria.  In  fact, 
the  book  is  full  of  entertainment.  Let  the  following  passage 
serve  as  evidence  of  its  interest.  Heimn  writes  to  M.  Ik-rthelot 
from  London,  en  route  for  Oxford,  in  1880,  where  he  is  to 
lecture  ; — 

It  is  impossible  to  find  more  sympathy,  more  didicste  complaisance 
than  I  find  here.  The  enlightened  society  of  this  country  ik  the  most 
charming  imaginable,  for  progreu  hern  ia  the  work  of  the  higher  classes, 
almoiit  all  liberal  in  spirit,  'the  maa,ses  are  profoundly  asleep,  and  the 
two  great  secidar  cstalilishments,  political  and  religious,  are  not  in 
question.  Tliis  gives  to  the  ujiper  portions  of  society  a  mnrveltous  liberty; 
a  little  like  the  ntate  of  our  lS</i  rrnturti.  .\»  soon  as  one  is  Sir,  one 
can  defeml  here  the  greatest  paradoxes,  without  sny  one  being  surprised. 
Most  of  his  observations,  save  those  on  his  own  country 
during  the  crisis  of  the  Commune,  areas  just  as  this.  And  for 
further  proof  thereof  let  the  reader  turn  to  the  page  on  Oxford. 

RENAN    IN    EARLY    MANHOOD. 
(Fbom   a  Correspondent.) 

Mmo.  Mary  Robinson  Darmestcter's  life  of  Renan  has  put  an 
end  to  tho  interval  of  oblivion  which  fre<|uently  elapses  lietweon 
a  man's  death  and  the  a|>|ioarance  of  bis  biography,  but  having 
known  Renan  only  during  tho  lost  eight  years  nf  his  career  she 
has  necesiinri'y  nothing  fresh  to  tell  us  of  his  early  manhood. 
Yet  tho  period  immediately  following  his  rununciutioii,  at  the 
age  of  22,  of  the  clerical  profession  is  of  little  less  interest  than 
hia  boyhood  and  youth,  npon  which  he  bos  revealed  all  that  we 
are  ever  likely  to  learn,  an<l  next  to  a  visit  to  Trtguior  one  is 
curious  to  trace  where  he  ilwolt  in  those  years  no  longer  of 
mental  but  of  material  struggle,  years  liturally  of  "  plain  living 
and  high  thinking." 

L'nlike  Carlyle,  who  was  a  fixture  at  Chelsea  for  47  years, 
from  his  arrival  in  London  till  his  death,  Renan,  during  his  56 
years  in  Paris,  had  nearly  a  do/.en  ditferent  habitations  ;  but  the 
gloomy  St.  Nicholas  du  Chardonnot  and  the  maasivo  rit.  Sulpic* 
are  seminarioa  which  have  seen  so  many  generations  of  students 
that  we  cannot  intimately  associate  Renan  with  them  ;  th» 
same,  too,  may  be  said  of  lasy,  tho  old  mansion  of  Queen  Mar- 
garet of  tho  "  Heptameron,"  with  its  slindy  avenues  so  vividly 
described  in  a  book  where  nobody  would  dream  of  looking  for  it. 


April  9,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


413 


Sainui  Hoiivo'ii  "  VolupW,"  (or  Lnoordairo  i>noo  t«>ok  turn  t<>  nue  it 
Ah  for  Hoiinii'H  lator  reaiduiicea,  'J!J ,  Kiiu  l^kMiiiiir  I'lirim  .  '.'!>  Kiio 
V'liniitiati,  4,  Huu  Tournun,  ttuiiti  ni.>rk  tliu  «|h>cIi 
blinhud  rupiitutioii  iiiul  uasy  oircumatuiiovi.  lint  I" 
iioiniiiiiiiuH  iiiid  ttiuso  bour<jeotii  tlittK  he  liftd  tun  yuarn  of  cuiiipurtt- 
tivo  liiird-lii|>,  [iiirtly  witli  hi»  Histor'g  oompmii'  n»hi|),  niid  it  m 
iiitvrcBtiiig  to  idoiitify  tho  (UoUin^n  in  which  ho  «i>«nt  tlnMii.  Ho 
acaiculy  stirred,  hy  tho  nay,  boyoml  tho  Latin  (^iiattei  in  all 
th>>«o  5it  yuura,  and  an  hoiir'a  walk  would  take  n»  ovon  in 
chronological  order  from  St.  Nicholas  \ia»t  hi«  voriou*  (|iiartora 
up  to  tho  (.'olli>no  do  Franco,  where,  after  ninoteoii  years'  occu- 
pancy, hu  drew  lii.s  lust  hiuntii. 

On  (luittiiif;  St.  Sulpico  in  October,  1845,  ho  took  lo<lging» 
oloiie  hy  in  thu  Ituo  I'ot  do  For,  not,  h..wovor,  in  tho  street  still 
bearing  that  nanio,  hut  in  a  short,  narrow  street  of  "JO  hoimes, 
iHio  oi  thom  thou  inhabited  by  I).  U.  W  ardmi,  Aiuoricun  «x-Uon- 
sul,  now  f<>riiiiii,{  tho  up|ior  part  of  tho  Hue  itonuparte.  He  next 
wont    to    tho    L'oll<!;;e    ht.  Stanislas,  uii  old  Louis  X\l.  iiiaiisioii 


doinolished  in  18-li',  whure,  lieuliii^  that  ho  w.is  oJijiected  to  wear 
tho  cassock  as  though  still  a  cleric,  lie  roinaiiifd  only  a  lew 
weeks.  He  then  becuino  osaintant  in  tho  "  obscure  boaniing 
school  "  of  a  .Monsieur  Crou/.ot,  8,  Ku<i  des  Deii.i  Kglisos,  a 
street  so  named  from  having  St.  >lac(|Uos  du  Haut  fas  and  St. 
Magloiro  ut  opposite  corners.  It  is  needless  to  state  the  process, 
bill  I,  have  ascertainoil  that  the  house  is  now  IH,  Hue  do  I'AhbtS 
de  IKpte,  situate  in  what  was  then  the  south-oa>torii  o.\treiiiity 
of  t'uris.  It  is  a  plain  threo-Ktorio<l  housn,  with  throe  windows 
on  each  floor.  ]{enan  had  stipulated  for  a  be<I  room  to  him.telf, 
so  as  to  be  iiii<li»turhed  in  his  studies,  nn<l  the  attic  assigned  him 
was  111  tho  front  of  the  hou^io, which  enabled  him  to  economize  in 
caiiilli'H,  for  whereos  the  back  rooiiis  are  darkened  by  a  tletached 
building,  tho  ground  Hoor  of  which,  now  a  printing  ollice,  was 
evidenily  the  sclioolroom,  the  front  looked  out  on  the  spacious 
gardens  of  thu  Deaf  and  Dumb  Asylum,  whose  famous  founder's 
name  is  now  borne  by  tho  street.  There  Kenan,  so  ignorant  of 
secular  s  ciety  that  his  sister  bade  him  consult  his  brother, 
Alain,  banker  at  St.  Malo,  on  his  costume,  live  I  for  'i\  years  an 
/«iic  -that  is  to  s<iy,  giving  two  hours  a  day  of  teaching  in  return 
for  biiard  and  lodging.  Ho  was  thus  able  to  continue  studying 
Sanscrit  under  Burnouf  at  the  Colk^ge  do  France,  to  prepare  for 
his  University  examination,  which  he  passed  with  distinoti'>n  in 
Soptoinber,  1848,  and  to  freoiient  public  libraries.  Walking  to 
and  from  c  illego  ho  witnessed  s.nno  of  tho  scenes  of  the  Socialist 
rising  OI  June,  18-18,  though  tho  February  revolution  had  found 
him  too  busy  to  iiotico  it.  Thoro,  too,  lu'tweon  November,  1848, 
and  February,  1849,  ho  wrote  his  "  .4.vonir  do  la  .Science, "which, 
mostly  unpublished  till  18iK),  shows  that  at  'io  years  of  age  ho 
had  arrived  at  that  conception  of  human  destiny  which  he  •'  re- 
tailed," to  use  his  own  phrase,  in  all  his  lator  works.  When  we 
think  of  this  treatise,  of  his  school  lessons  and  necessarily 
punctual  meals,  of  his  college  studies,  of  his  prize  essays  of 
1847-48  on  tho  Syriao  languages  and  the  medieval  study  of 
Greek,  wo  are  amazed  at  his  industry  ;  yet  ho  found  time  for 
interminable  discussions  with  young  Uerthelot,  who  as  an  elder 
pupil  for  u  time  occupied  the  ail  joining  attic.  Hather  than 
trench,  moreover,  on  tho  l,5(lOf.  whi'-h  his  sister  had  sent 
him,  her  savings  as  a  governess  in  Poland,  to  shield  him  from 
pecuniary  anr.iotios  in  this  transition  period,  he  contrived  to 
purchase  clothes  and  small  necessaries  by  scantily-paid  articles 
in  ophoineral  reviews.  A.ssuredly  Carlyle,  when  he  did  hackwork 
at  Edinhurgh  for  an  encyclopit-din,  never  worked  at  such  high 
pressure.  While  leading  this  hard  life,  all  tho  harder  because  as 
a  delicate  child  and  tho  Benjamin  of  the  faiiiily  ho  had  been 
cossete<l  at  homo,  and  had  enjoyed  tolerable  comfort  as  a 
seminarist,  did  Renan  never  cast  wistful  glances  on  the  "modest 
clerical  career  in  Hrittany  "  which  he  hail  sacrifice<l,  but  to 
which,  but  for  his  sister's  exhortations,  he  would  almost  cer- 
tainly have  resigned  himself  ? 

His  talents,  perhaps  also  his  shyness,  had,  however,  gained 
him  fr:ends,  and  in  184',»  the  Academy  of  Inscriptions  sent  him  to 
Italy  on  an  eight  months'  tour  of  inspection  of  Oriental  manu- 
scripts, a  groat  piece  of  good  fortune  for  a  man  of  2t>,  and  on  his 
return  his  sister  joined  lum.  They  set  up  hoiisekeoping  a  stone's 
throw  from  Henan's  old  ipiarters,  near  Val  do  (iraco.  He  does 
not  name  the  street,  and,  indoe<l,  in  all  probability  it  was  not  a 
street,  but  was  tho  Impasse  des  Carim'htes,  a  short  and  narrow 
blind  alloy  off  tho  Hue  St.  .lacques,  leading  to  the  long  disused 
gatewav  of  tho  Carmelite  Convent.  It  contains  two  dingy  houses 
on  each  side,  those  on  the  south  looking  out  on  the  convent 
pardons,  and  the  only  other  houses  commanding  such  a  view  are 
in  tlie  Rue  Vol  de  Orace,  which  have  tho  air  of  t>eing  too  expen- 
sive for  his  limited  means.  There  his  sister,  who  might  perhaps 
have  made  herself  a  name  had  she  not  deliberately  sacrificed 
herself  to  his  interests,  cared  for  his  material  wants,  copie<l  his 


•  cl  correctMi   bis  n<  t 
!i>«l    a   poot   in    the     ' 

to     the     Urr^lt  litt  llfux  Munnrt,   v, 

Kulox,  ma<l«   it   a  rule,  however,    i 
lue   obligation,    in    his   view,  being  on  ii 
Hut   Rxnnii's   fH'Oiiniury   straitJt   wer«  now 


In 

iniMl 


artiulo 
side. 

lirst  M' 
wore  1 

f..,   tl.. 

l;.     I.     .1: 


;  ■     [   •.[    lllft 
w.i^  still,   ho^^ 

at  iii*i  liitrary.  ^heri?  m,-  iHMiiJit'^  >'i  mtn  ni  min  <'i  n  ni 
date,  nhioh  show  tho  afterwards  obese  philosopher  a*  a  ■ 
very  pi'!'"  •■..•■•,^  man. 

I.  Ill  on  tho  threshold  of  a  com|>et«ncy,  and 

he  vol  I  more,  literary  fBm<),  it  is  curious  t"  not' 

lived  all  tho^e   years   in   <'loso   proximity  t«i  the  I' 
d'Knfcr  (not  de  I'Knfor  as   Carlyle   prints   it),    " 
street  "    which    in  '•  Sartor  Resurtiis  "  is  n  ;i 
liaphometic  baptism,  though    l.eith-walk,  K'. 
to  have  l)oen   the   real    locality   of   Carlylo's   munlal    <r;i 
must  have  passo<l  through  it  on  his  visit  to  I'aris  in  1824 
long   since   disapiH'aron,    but    there    is    still  a  I'assa.  ' 
and  tho  Rue  d'Knfer,  whence  it  branched  out,  has  l>- 
kind  of  pun  tho  Rue  Denfert-Rochereaii,  in  honour  of  ■■ 
defender  of  Heifort  in  187(1.     Thi're   is  thus  a  slight  lii 
the   writer   of    tho   smoothest    French    and   the    writt^-r 
ruggedest  English. 


lim  and 

'f  what 

•>..>(  ho 


.1.      Ho 
It  has 


SOME   SOCIAL   QUESTIONS. 


r..I.- 


iVl'l  lllllflll  iu 

pretend    to 


tt  bi  aiicb 
lo   more 


-t  .1 
Tl,. 


bv 
•  '■( 


The   complexity  of  our  local   governm, 
quate   excuse   for  such  a  volume  as  Mr 
I'liiNciPLM  or  Local  Governmim  ffV.: 
of  a  series  of  lectures  delivero<I 
with  some  added   notes  and    ii. 
is  a  plea  for  the  systematic  study  of  local  g< 
of  political  science.     The   author  does   not 

than  break  ground  anil  indicate  the  linos  on  which  the  principles 
of  local  government  should  l»o  studiwl. 

Considering  thogreatanioi.         ''  •      '  •        •    ■! 

and  tho  highly  controversial  o 

giving  rise,  it  must   be   admittco   mai  in<'  i'st:ii>ii~iiin< m  .t  ?i"imi< 
guiding  principles  is   very   desirable.     Hitherto,   as  Mr.  (ioniniu 
says,    they    have    not   been   considered   at  all.     ]  :  .  i.  •■... -i....  .s 
dealt  with  as  it  arises  in    a  haphazard    fashion,  u: 
to  any  more  permanent  coiniil.r  :.i  i..iis  tl.   i,  iho  in.;..    . 
view  and    the    claims    of  s.     The   i 

chaotic  congeries  of  (/i«i,ii  1  'andiiig   ii  i 

relationship  to  each  other,  to  tho  State,  and  to  private  corpora- 
tions. There  is  no  uniformity,  and  amunalies  anoiuid  That  is 
our    way    in    this   country,    and    it    may  be  con!  ■  •■ur 

"  anomalous  "  institutions  generally  work  in  pra. 
well  as  the  cut-aiid-dried  systems  of  newer  nati 
English  people  is  not    eiiamcuircd    of  dix-trinaire  .  .  i 

do  s  the  contemplation  of  constitutions  formulatcil  •'•■  H'l" 
human  wisdom  convince  it  of  error.  Our  own  has  grown  out 
historical  elements  into  its  present  shaiM)  by  a  pro.  •'  ! 

adaptation  to  changing  conditions,  and  there  is  a  t 
sion,  fortified  by  exjK'rieiioe,  that  no  attempt  to  lU  ,,-.  ..  .,.., ..,,.- 
tiito  according  to  rule  would  have  l)een  nearly  so  successful. 
I*rinciplp8  of  government  aie  recognized,  indeed,  bo'  n.r.io 
intellectual  than  pr.ictical  interest  attaches  to  them 
regarded  rather  as  explanations  of  the  jmst  than  as  gui'' 
future.  The  chaotic  condition,  therefore,  of  our  system,  or  want 
of  s.vstom,  of  local  government  is  more  likely  to  engage  the 
attention  of  students  than  of  statesmen.  At  the  same  time  the 
restlessness  of  Parliament  in  recent  years,  a.s  exhibite<l  in  such 
large  measures  as  the  County  and  Parish  Councils  .^cts,  indicates 
a  condition  of  flux,  in  which  the  recognition  of  sone,  broatl 
principles  might  be  of  great  value,  if  only  in  preventing  a  false 
step.  Local  goveniment  in  Ireland,  the  control  of  the  metro- 
politan water  supply,  municipal  readjustment  in  London,  the 
education  of  Poor  Law  children,  various  points  connected  with 
licpior  licensing -all  these  questions  and  many  others  are  looming 
up  more  or  less  distinctl)'  for  settlement  :  and  the  state  of  dis- 
satisfaction which  brings  them  forward  is  itself  evidence  that 
problems  of  local  government  have  not  been  solved  very  satis- 
factorily in  the  past. 

Mr  Gomme's  studies  have  not  yet  been  carried 
far  enough  to  throw  much  light  ujion  practical  politics. 
They  are  rather  in  the  nature  of  an  introduction  to  a  mor» 
detailed  investigation,  and  chiefly  occupie<l  in  establishing  some 
general  deflnitions.     After  a  preliminary  chapter  he  analyses  the 


4U 


LITERATURE. 


[April  9,  1898. 


.     illKl 

.urii- 


OMMting  of  Um  tann  "  local  "  in  iU  > 

IcmUiu**  to  a  UiTMifuld  oriffin— (I)  the  < 

oldar  •hire,  which  «-••  >   t    '    '    ' 

(i)  Um  pariah.     This  ia  f<  . 

mant  aoeurdiuf  (o  modarii 

tin(UMh«d  irom   tha   Slnt  liaiul,   ami  fr»m  jirivatn 

ownaMTship  oD  th«  othar  :  ^; ;...  .... .;.  ins  o(  taxation  \>y  which 

it  la  matotaiuwi.  Kinally,  the  doctnnos  ni  Ix-notit  and  of  local 
taxation  are  further  elaboraUid.  Tlrn  hri.'f  ouilinii  will  suffice 
to  indioata  the  aoopa  of  the  book.     I  ivu  and  iiioom- 

pUtato  baauaoaptibleof  detailmlcr  '.  '  writer  ia  to  be 

ooomtoUlad  oo  a  highly  auggaativa  and  stimulating  piece  of 
work. 

The  oomplekitr  of  oar  mtam  of  local  government  to  which 
w«  hare  just  alluded  ia  naaalaaaljr  inorvased  by  our  Poor  Laws. 
It  haa  baan  said  tliat  the  Bngliah  Poor  Law  syHtem  is  as 
hard  to  uodarstand  aa  is  tha  philoeophy  of  Uogol.  In 
Loadon  »laaa,  for  instance,  there  are.  quite  a|Nirt  ami  distinct 
from  tha  Oottnty  c.k^.-I]  ti..  ijohool  Uuarxl,  the  vestries,  and 
tha  other  local  u  ^«  than  60  Koverning  IxhIics  set  up 

for  tiia  a  luiinis!  I'oor  Laws.  There  are  t)io  'M  boards 

of  goat  :ila  of  Managers  of  .School   Districts  ; 

the  tw  rs  of  Sick  .Asylums  Districts  ;    the  IS 

boards  uon,  or  Trustees  f<ir  the  ]>oor,  and  the 

Matroi-        .       ,  inl.     How   many  ]>eo|>le  are   there  in 

Londoa  who  c»;.  the  titles,  not  to  say  define  the 

fonctioaa,  of  all  '  I'onr  Law  authorities  y  How  many 

ara   there  who   ■  uai  knowledge  of  the  actual  way  in 

which  the  law  is  id  ail  ministered  in  the  case  of  even  a 

■ingle  board  of  guiiriiians  .'  It  may  well  l>u  that  public  ni>athy  in 
regard  to  Poor  Law  institutions  is  in  |>art  ex[>lained  by  the 
repelling  influence  of  administrative  complexities. 

Miaa  Twining's  Woiikihhsks  am>  Paipkuism  (Methuen, 
Si.  6d.)  ia  well  calculatu<l  to  disjiel  this  aimtlir  and  to 
eraata  that  personal  interest  in  the  matter  winch  alone  can 
oommand  attention  to  the  serious  iirohlems  involved.  The 
book  is,  to  a  very  large  extent,  a  {Mrsonal  narrative.  It  is  a  piece  of 
autobiography    hv    r.ne    who    has   during    nearly  half  a  century 

flayed  a  !•  t  in  the  movement  for  the  reformation  of 

'oor  Law  i'  In  Miss  Twining's  b<K)k   there  are  two 

vn-  is    the    contention     that     Poor     Law 

a'i  the  natural  sphere  of  woman's  work, 

ai  1  I  rill  never   \h<  effectively  carrie<l  out 

ni  i:irdians  is  larj,'ely   increased  (there 

ar  in  u]>on  them),  ami  until  the 

p-i  vely   recruited   from  women 

trniiii-  1  n.'    i>tmT    contention    is    that    work- 

housec  as  have  not  yet  fully  )>articipated  in 

♦*■••    -  w'ii-h    in    the    past  half  century  has 

■.lis     aiui    private    asylums    from 

•nic  homos  efjuippiHl  with  all  the 

ii!  ine.     One    of  the  few  )>essimistic 

D"'  1-*  the  complaint  that  tlie  younger 

feoem*  r  i^w  rei'  -:       -  t>'iids   to  ignore  what  has  been 

one  h  'irs,  andth   '        ■      'itionlly,  much  precious  time 

is  mntal  tin  imus  which  have  already 

b<-  '       But   t  ;  iiionl  might  l>e  brought 

agaiiis".  ■'  l>oiili  it«jlf.     Hir  own  narrative  could  Ihj 

oitad  II  1   of  liolh  the  strength  and  the  weakness  of 

th*"  H  'lis    ami   h'  tions  are 

d-  whole  lira  t  for  40 

Jf<-  -  of  Miss  i  witiiiij;,  1)11  herself 

De  I    the  tea  in  the  Kensington 

^'  '• •  "'  '• 1  that  used  for 

tb  -  not  the  only 

aa-.-  ..■-.. h     Poor    Law 

institutions.     A'  inferences  are  also 

invol.'cii       M'!,  IN  of  Knglish  ]»wr 

Tr'.  k,  not  only  to  the  new 

!'••  •  Act  of  El'iKal^fh,  but 

back  I"    till-  •ml  the  confisration  of  their 

rarenuos    li%  .i  ird  VI.     .Miss  Twining  may 

have  done  a  l   is  a  blemish  on  her  book,  as  a 

treativQ   on    '  :.   that  it  contains  no  hint  to  the 

Stodant  that  such  a  coursa  u  neetmvj. 


In  * 


.lion  of  aliens,  he  contends,  has  served  as  the  main  channel 
.'  h  the  civilization  of  the  Continent  has  penetrated  to  this 
i-.'iiiiiiy.  All  through  the  Middle  Ages,  down  even  to  the  Ibth 
c-ontury,  Dritain  was  ]>erha|>s  the  most  bockword  country  of 
Western  Kurotw  in  all  tlie  great  industrial  att«  except  agricul- 
ture. The  skilled  arlizans  of  the  Low  C'ountiies,  of  Cieiuiany, 
and  of  France,  invaded  our  shores  with  new  trades  or  improved 
processoa  in  old  trades.  The  mcrcliants  of  Italy,  uiul  even  of 
Spain,  by  their  handling  of  English  commerce  and  tinance, 
instructed  us  in  the  arts  of  banking  and  trading  by  credit. 

It  ii  |uyi  i'ror««>or  Cunnini;h«m|  r  ear  tlitt  for  the  whole  of 
our  lextilo  msnuf k< tunt,  for  our  sbippinK,  for  iiuniU-rlriM  itnprnvomi-nta 
in  niininii,  ia  tlii>  h>r<luarp  tradea,  aixl  id  aghculturt',  and  for  eviryihinx 
connvrted  with  tlie  orguiization  of  bu^itl«lUl  we  are  di-cply  indehted  to 
the  alii'Q  iraniiicrautii. 

At  the  time  of  the  Iteformation  religious  persecution  abroad 
Bup]ilied  a  new  cause  for  alien  immigration  to  Kngland,  and,  for 
the  first  time  in  history,  the  |>au]>er  alien  appears  on  the  scene. 

The  great  multiplication  of  i^uper  aliens  in  our  own  day  is  a 
subject  on  which  Professor  Cunningham  only  touches  incideiitallv. 
He  thinks  the  verdict  of  history  teaches  that  wo  have  already 
receive<l  all  the  benefit  we  are  likely  to  derive  from  alien  immi- 
grants ;  and  that  now  Kngland  is  at  least  not  induMtnally 
inferior  to  her  neighbours  there  is  no  longer  the  same  industrial 
justification  for  the  intriKhiction  even  of  (killed  aliens.  More- 
over, ho  jMiints  out  that,  so  long  as  manual  dexterity  was  the 
chief  factor  in  the  production  of  gofnls,  new  arts  could  only  be 
transplant4>d  by  the  migration  of  jiorsonR  who  had  the  re<|UlHite 
spei'ial  skill.  Hut  since  the  era  of  machine  |)riMluction,  it  ia  by 
the  introduction  of  the  neuest  inuchines  rather  Dian  by  bringing 
skille<l  workmen  that  an  industry  is  launched  and  niaintaine<l. 
The  painstaking  research  and  ri{ie  scholarship  which  mark 
all  Professor  Cunningham's  economic  writings  are  conspicuous 
throughout  this  little  lK>ok.  But  in  a  pioneer  work  such  as  this 
is,  it  is  manifestly  impossible  to  assign  to  every  factor  ita 
due  weight  and  ini|)ortaiicc.  It  may  ))e  doubted,  for  instance, 
whether  l*rofeswor  Cunningham  does  not  minimize  Dutch 
influence  in  the  revival  of  agriculture  in  Kngland  in  the  17th 
and  18th  centuries. 


MiaiTwiiiiii<.  II 
rainark*  aivl  «w>i 
thasoc 
coantry 
thsooDi 


Pro- 

!    by   I 
v  Ml  a  fi'" 
i»t.      He  <'■• 
have  invs'Ieil  ' 
nan  ('ompiest 

;i'>n.     'ilio   ^ 


K. 


Since  the  period  of  that  revival  agriculture  has  fallen  tipoii 
evil  days.  Mr.  F.  A.  Channing,  >LP.,  the  author  of  The 
Truth  aboit  Aoriclltukal  Dephesrion  (Longmans,  f>«  ), 
gives  an  exposition  of  his  views  as  to  the  j)ro|.er  ren.edies  for 
the  ruin  which  he  regards  as  the  imminent  and  inevitable 
cnsetiuence.  P>eing  a  barrister-at-law,  he  advocates  statutory 
law  and  u  vanishing  rent  as  restoratives.     He  prescribes  a  legal 

Eurge  for  the  landowner  which  will  act  as  a  tonic  to  the  tenant. 
lOrd  Lonsdale  at  a  jmblic  meeting  two  or  three  years  ago  met 
this  suggestion  with  a  fair  question.  "  If  rent  is  to  disappear, 
what,"  he  asked,  "  is  then  to  beciune  of  the  Lowthers  ?  " 

Excessive  rents  are  proclaimed  by  the  author  as  "  a  chief 
cause  of  depression."  Want  of  skill,  energy,  and  education  arc 
never  referred  to.  Still  the  book  will  bo  of  undoubted  service 
to  those  who  criticize  the  condition  of  agriculture  from  an 
academic  point  of  view,  and  is  full  of  selected  material  for 
leaflets  at  election  times  ;  but  it  is  questionable  whether  those 
whose  time  is  taken  up  in  making  i)oth  ends  meet  by  British 
agriculture,  as  owners  or  tenants,  will  add  one  cubit  to  their 
tiiiancial  stature  by  a  diligent  study  of  its  fiages  to  the  neglect 
of  the  writings  and  advice  of  those  whose  lives  have  Iwen  spent 
in  Bcientitic  agricultural  research,  and  their  fortunes  riskid  in  test- 
ing problems  by  practical  ilenumstrations.  One  would  have  thought 
that  the  terrible  fall  in  prices  was  more  than  siifhcient  to  account 
for  the  diflicultios  through  which  the  business  of  farming  ia  pass- 
ing. Its  duration  ami  severity  have  excee<Ie<l  the  expectation  and 
falsilicd  the  lio|)u8  and  forecasts  of  the  calmest  and  most  resolute 
of  those  who  follow  the  calling.  It  has  been  aggravated  by  a 
long  series  of  untoward  seasons,  and  the  two  combino<l  have  led 
to  revolution  in  husbandry  by  the  substitution  of  |)em>aiient  or 
teinjKirary  grasses  for  arable  culture  This  has  Imcii  accompanied 
by  the  sacrilit»  of  a  vast  number  of  field  ard  barn  implements 
and  the  sinking  of  niuch  fresh  capital  in  laying  do«n  to  rusturo, 
the  remiincrntion  for  which  does  n<it  come  to  the  investor 
in  a  year  and  must  be  |>atiently  awnite<l  <luring  many  scosons. 
Mr.  Clmiinini'  siiTiiH  to  tliiiik  that  matters  would  mend  if  legis- 
lative ii  .i\  out  to  tenants  to  bring  more  capital 
on  to  til'  '  iilishing  claims  ontheir  landlortlsforthe 
recovery  of  a  (jreal  |Kirtion  of  it.  The  Ix-tter  way,  after  all, 
would  l>e  for  the  landowner  to  put  himself  to  school  ond 
'  ti'  the  land  himself.  He  will  then  see  more  dearly  the 
ty  for  an  p<|uitable  a<ljuHtment  of  taxation,  which  this 
k  hardly  notio-s,  and  of  devoting  his  time,  lirain,  and 
igies  after  the  way  in  which  our  other  national  industries 
and  opportunities  have  been  so  splendidly  developed. 


April  9,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


415 


Hmono  in\!  Boohs. 

— ♦ — 

NOTKS  ET  UKFLKXIONS  A  I'HOPOS  DKS  (KIJVKES 
KN  I'UOSK  I)E  MK.  GEOUGE  MEKEDITH. 

Pnrrni  la  variiH«5  d'cuuvres  litt^raires  qu'on  pout  ras- 
fiembler  en  une  bibliothdqiie,  il  est  (luelijucg  livreH, 
d'iinportnnip  considt^rable  et  de  noinbre  restreint,  auxquels 
on  acc'orde  une  affection  particulidre  et  qu'avec  joie  en 
feuillette  pour  des  lectures  fr^-quentes  et  r^iter(5e.s.  I^es 
autros,  le  f^rand  nombre,  peuvent  distraire,  amuHer, 
seduire  par  des  cjualites  brillantes,  legires,  «uperHcielle8, 
mais  n'interessent  qu'une  fois  et  qu'un  in-tant.  1^8 
(Buvres  ])r(''fLT6es,  collea  qu'on  relit,  sont  plus  exipeantes 
et  reijuidrent  certaines  dispositions  peu  communes,  une 
8orte  de  gymniustique  cerebrale  pour  qu'il  soit  permis  de 
lea  comprendre  et  de  lea  appreeier.  Pourtant  ce  sont  des 
amvres  d'iinagination,  sans  compliciitions  scientificpies  ni 
mathematiquea,  mais  ce  sont  surtout  et  indiacutablement 
des  (I'uvres  d'art  d'une  forme  e.stlietique  definitive  et 
jiarfaite,  d'une  substance  universelle  et  eternelie,  dont  la 
premiere  lecture,  a  coup  sur,  rebate  ceux-14  qui  chercbent 
simpleinent  en  la  littorature  une  distraction  facile  ipii  ne 
leur  coute  aucun  effort  mental.  Cela  meme,  sans  aucun 
doute,  en  incite  d'autres  a  d'attentives  lectures,  &  de 
patientes  etudes,  a.  de  reels  efforts  pour  maitriser  Tceuvre 
entiiVe,  la  voir  dans  son  ensemble,  comprendre  et  suivre 
pas  &  jms  le  d(?veloppement  du  plan  initial,  la  succession  des 
porijx'ties  et  des  dv^nements,  revolution  des  personnnges. 

Quelle  que  soit  la  forme,  prose  ou  vers,  choisie  jiar 
I'auteur  pour  r6aliser  son  a?uvre,  que  ce  soit  en  style 
narratif  ou  lyri(|ue,  nous  rangerons  cette  opuvre  parmi  le 
])etit  nombre  des  livres  prefen's  si  nous  sommes  surs  de 
pouvoir  y  retrouver,  h  certains  jours,  une  inepuisable 
source  de  i)ensees,  de  satisfactions  intellectuelles  et  de 
joie  artisti(jue.  Cela  jwrce  que  nous  savons  que  ces 
oeuvres  contiennent  la  plus  grande  somme  possible  de  Vie, 
v^cue  ou  observee,  enfermee  lii  ]»ar  un  esprit  puissant  qui 
a  dompte  les  apparenees,  aperf  u  les  causes,  discerne  les 
effets,  et,  de  par  sa  science  ainsi  acquise  et  sa  foi  en  son 
genie,  a  recree  la  Vie,  I'a  depouillee  de  ses  complexites  et 
de  ses  melanges,  et  la  presente  simplifiee,  claire,  bar- 
moni(|ue,  fixee  en  ce  qu'elle  a  d'eternel  par  dela  la 
multitude  de  ses  agitations  et  de  ses  eliangements. 
Tandis  que  d'autres  se  contentent  d'ecrire  ce  (ju'ils 
ont  imaging  ou  observe,  n'offrant  que  des  tableaux  plus  ou 
moins  exacts  et  colores,  celui-la  seul  absorl)e  et  abstniit, 
donnant  ainsi  les  resultats  obtenus  jiar  son  puissant  travail 
et  I'babilet^  de  son  talent.  C'est  cela  justement  qui  sur- 
prend  et  qui  attache,  qui  .attire  et  ipii  entraine,  soit  que 
ces  resultnt,s  nous  soient  nouveflux  et  revelateurs  d'aspects 
inajierf  us  encore,  soit  qu'ils  offrent  entre  eux  des  rapports 
inattendus  et  matidre  a  travail  jiersonnel,  a  decouvertes, 
»  enseignements,  a  profits.  Et  dans  ce  cas,  ces  ceuvres, 
par  ce  qu'elles  contiennent  de  permanent  et  d'universel, 
sont  perpetuellement  jeunes  et  founiissent  a  chaque  aspect 
nouveau.  meme  imprevu,  une  raison  ou  une  explication, 
«t  c'est  cela  qui  fait  leur  immortalite. 

Toutes    ces  difficiles    qualites   ne   sont-elles  pas    les 


camcteristiques  de  Mr.  (reorge  .Meredith  ?  Et  encore  que 
le  choix  des  o-uvres  prefer«;es  diffore  suivant  leu  Rym|iathic« 
et  les  tem|)eniments,  n'est-on  \ihm  prewjue  aMurv  de  ren- 
contrer,  sur  le  rayon  Mjx-cial  des  livres  aimt^ii,  \e*  ouvrages 
d'un  aussi  noble  et  vaiite  esprit  ? 

II  est  certain  <iu'une  n-jwuse  affirmative  serait  imm6- 
diatement  faite  &  ces  questions,  tellement  s'impotie  k  ceox 
•  pii  I'ont  hi  la  j)ersonnalite  de  cet  ecrivain.  .Mai'4  s'il  leur 
fallait  defendre  leur  opinion,  ou  si,  de  leur  j)ropre  mouve- 
ment,  il  leur  prenait  fantaisic  d'argumenter  pour  con- 
vaincre  les  autres,  ces  lecteurs  enthousiastea  se  verraient 
bien  vitedans  I'emlMirras.  Car  il  ne  suffit  pas  de  connaitre 
Mr.  Meredith;  il  faut  I'apprendre.  Je  ne  pense  paa  que 
m^me   un    Anglais   familier  avec    le   style  et  1  v  '  ■  du 

romancier  ])uisse,  ai)ri^8  une  premiere  lecture,  u  ■■r«»- 

ment  realist  I'engemble  de  I'neuvre  lue  et  n'avoir  rien  laiss4 
echapiH'r  des  idees  et  des  intentions  de  I'auteur.  VX  cela 
ne  j)eut  etre  en  aucune  fafon  une  critiijue  ;  car,  a  ceuxqui 
se  prC'vaudraient  de  cette  consultation  jwur  i>arler  d'obscu- 
rite,  d'(puvre  incomprehensible  ou  brumeuse,  on  pourrait 
sans  crainte  retonpier  que  jamais  dans  le  style  de  Mr. 
Meredith  il  n'y  a  trace  de  recherche,  mais  qu'il  est  tel 
naturellement  et  simj)lement.  que  c'est  i>our  lui  une 
([ualitc  inberente  et  inseparable.  "  Son  langage,"  a  dit 
M.  .Marcel  Schwob,  au  souvenir  d'une  conversation  avec 
I'admirable  ecr  vain,  "  son  langage  est  semblable  h  celui 
de  ces  j)ersonnages,  qui  traduisent  en  anglais  ce  qu'ils  ont 
pensc  en  italien,  en  allemand  ou  en  fran^ais.  On  eprouve 
vivement  que  Mr.  Meredith  traduit  ce  qu'il  dit  et  (jue  ses 
metaphores  sont  le  resultat  d'une  transjwsition  de  signea. 
En  d'autres  termes,  de  m^me  que  le  calculateur  Jacques 
Inaudi  ne  se  sert  pas  de  chiffres  jK)ur  son  travail  mental, 
mais  de  symlxjles  <iui  lui  sont  propres,  Mr.  Meredith  ne 
pense  ni  en  anglais,  ni  en  aucune  langue  connue :  il 
pense  en  meredith.  Et  comme  Inaudi  transcrit  en 
chiffres  le  resultat  de  ses  op«!rations,  .Mr.  Meredith  traduit 
en  jmroles  son  mouvement  cerebral,  donnant  ainsi  le 
spectacle  de  la  fonction  intellectuelle  la  plus  prodigieuse 
de  ce  si^le."  Voila  I'explication  de  la  diffieulte  de  son 
style  et  de  la  puissance  extraordinaire  de  sa  pens^,  comme 
aussi  de  I'impossibilite  pour  lui  d'avoir  un  autre  style  et 
une  autre  pen  see. 

Ce  prodigieux  intellectuel,  dedaigneux  de  m^ta- 
physiques  absconses  et  de  vains  systemes,  s'applique 
a  fixer  dans  des  (euvres  litteraires  sa  vaste  et  penetrante 
connaissance  de  la  Vie.  Dans  un  de  ses  romans,  Diana 
of  the  Crossu'aye,  ou  plus  frequemment  qu'ailleurs  Mr. 
Meredith  consent  i\  livrer  quelques-unes  de  ses  opinions 
personnelles,  il  a  ecrit :  "  The  art  of  the  pen  is  to  rouse 
the  inward  vision,  instead  of  lalwuring  with  a  droj)-scene 
brush,  as  it  were,  to  the  eye,  because  our  flying  minds 
cannot  sustain  a  protracted  description."  Et  ce  sont 
settlement  ces  fi/h>g  minds  qui  peuvent  le  suivre  dans 
les  vertigineuses  evolutions  de  son  esprit.  Consequem- 
ment,  ses  personnages  doivent  ^tre,  chacun  en  une  certaine 
mesure,  capables  de  supporter  jus(iu'au  Imut  la  difficile 
epreuve  a  laquelle  les  soumet  le  ji'/iiij  mind  de  i'auteur 
et  presenter  ains  rn  ensemble  de  caract^res  qui  fait  d'eoz 
des  {)ersonnalites  enormes  et  completes,  comprenant  tout 


416 


LITERATURE. 


[April  9,  1898. 


c©  quVIlM  peuvent  et  doivent  Hrc.  et  oela  seul.  Ce  ne 
sont  pas  des  trpea,  car  il  leur  fuuiirait  assuiner  plus 
d'humanit^  qu'un  individu  ordinaire  nVn  j>«*ut  presenter, 
mais  tout  ce  qu'ila  peuvent  oontenir,  dims  les  limites 
ineme«  ou  I'auteur  K>s  retient,  ils  le  poss6dent.  Aussi 
aveo  un  art  extraordinaire  Mr.  Mpre<lith  8ait  stirouler 
la  vinon  intinie.  '  ji,  avec  des  indicntions 

trd*  simples  niais  u.. ;.;  jjiecises,  juste  ossez  jwur 

que  lejttfing  mi'ixi  du  lecteur  sache  oil  aller  sans  s'^garer. 
D&  le  del>ut,  il  imss^e  si  compli-tement  son  jxTsonnaj»e, 
quavec  une  ju«tei«se  et  une  subtilite  merveilleu-ses,  il  le 
£ait  se  reveler  tout  entier  dans  une  conversation,  dans 
et  jugements.dans  une  attitude  en  telle 
...  ;..  ...lice,  et,  au  cours  du  livre  les  caract^res 
i.-veloppent  logiquetnent,  les  ]>ersonnages  deviennent 
'  :.  :ii-te  ce  qu'il8  86  rev^Iaient  en  puissance  au  debut. 
.^lal^  encore,  faut-il  que  le  lecteur  ne  soit  jMis  un  j>esant  et 
teutonique  esprit  incapable  de  sentir  d^s  les  premieres 
lignes  qu'il  n'a  jias  affaire  a  un  cacographe  pretentieux  et 
ennuyeux,  de  s'apercevoir  que  I'auteur  ne  le  eonduira  pas, 
oomme  un  ane  docile  par  sa  longe,  complaisamment  tout 
au  long  de  ses  routes,  mais  que,  a  chaque  instant  il 
labandonnera  a  lui-meine,  lui  montrant  en  une  perspec- 
tive infinie  des  possibilites  de  reflexion  et  de  travail 
mental  personnel  et  I'enjiagera  a  prendre  I'essor.  A  cause 
de  leur  propre  incajKicitc,  la  plupiirt  des  lecteurs  de 
Mr.  Meredith  parleront  "  d'absence  d'un  bon  plan,  simple, 
'"  -'livi  avec  ordre."     lis  voudront  bien  8'a])ercevoir, 

•  jiiant  "les  verites  fondamentales  de  I'esthetique 

litteraire,"  qu'il  y  a  dans  ces  ceuvres  des  qualites  qu'eux- 

Mulite  des  idees,  esprit,  richesse 
uront  a  I'obscurite,  tandis  qu'il 
leur  serait  si  iacile  de  s'en  prendre  a  eux-raemes,  k  leur 
irebU-Duich  luinbersovieneae.  Situt  qu'on  leur  demande 
le  moindre  effort  mental — ce  que  d'autrcs  recherchent 
comme  plaisir  d^sinteresse — eux,  avec  des  airs  capables  et 
••  plaisante,  ]>arlent  d'ennui  et  d'obscurit^. 
'  .    faut,   en  toute   impartialite,    leur   accorder 

qu'un  tel  flot  de  pensce,  dtincelant  et  en  jierpetuel  mouve- 
'■•!■'.  1'  irde  les  submcrger  et  que, 

]■•■;':-    ;  lies   et  heurtes    a   quelques 

rocbes  qn'on  ne  peut  voir  au  clair  soleil,  dans  le  scintille- 
ment  des  flots  lumineux. 

II  s<-'  '■  toutes  les  sottises 

plus  ou  )i.  I  propos  des  (Puvres 

de  Mr.  Meredith  parce  que  sans  aucun  doute  toutes 
1  •liU'S  gravement  enoncees  proviennent  de  faiblesse 

lie  et  la  science  pretend  que  cette  tare  est 
incurable.  Nous  reconnaitrons  done  la  considerable 
valeur  des  o-uvres  de  Mr.  (ieorge  Meredith,  sans 
oonfondre  leur  r^lle  difficulte  avec  la  confusion 
et  i'obacurit^  que  Ton  pretend.  Nous  avons  1&  un 
^crirain  essentiellement  et  fonci^rement  intelligent, 
adroit,  habile;  tellement,  qu'il  n'a  jamais  besoin  de  le 
montrer  et  que  la  plus  l^g^re  affectation  de  I'^tre  trop  on 
de  oe  paa  I'^tre  du  tout  serait  d'un  effct  de[)liirable.  11 
apparait  clairement  que  toutes  m-s  multi]iles  qualit^'-s  sont 
indiscotablement  originales  quand,  apr^  d'attentives 
lectorea,  on  a  enfin  maitris^  tout  le  plan  d'un  roman  dans 


son  ensemble  et  ses  di'tails.  II  ne  peut  6tre  accuse  de 
rechercher  ii  plaisir  les  occajiions  de  singulariser  son  style 
ou  ses  i)ersonnages ;  son  vocnbulaire  est  entierement  a  lul, 
et  nul  n'a  plus  savammcnt  I'crit  sa  langiif,  nnl  n'a  ])lu» 
puissamment  ni  plus  magnitiquement  enfcriDc  sa  })enst>e 
en  d'exactes  formules ;  sa  phrase  est  mouvementoe,  agile, 
souple,  etonnnmment  expressive;  il  voit  ses  jioi-sonnagos 
tel  qu'il  les  depeint,  et  la  vie  ambiante  ou  ils  evoluent  lui 
ap{)arait  exactement  sous  les  aspects  vivants  et  inattendus 
qu'il  nous  revele.  Dans  sa  vision  deschoses,  Mr.  Men-ditii 
est  profondenient  dramatique,  et  c'est  evidemineut  celii 
qui  fait  que  I'auteur  si  rarement  trahit  sa  personnalitd  au 
cours  de  ses  livres.  Ses  observations  ])sycliologi(jue8, 
d'une  justesse  et  d'une  profondeur  admirables,  ne  sont 
jamais  de  Tauto-description ;  elles  s'objectivent  en  des 
l>ersonnages  dans  les(juels  il  devient  imix)ssible  de  recon- 
naitre  I'auteur.  Jamais  il  ne  s'explique  sur  sa  perception 
et  sa  critique  de  la  vie  et  il  laisse  aux  caract^res  qu'il 
anime  le  soin  de  faire  comprendre  ses  intentions  et  son 
but.  Jamais  il  ne  preche  jwur  ses  propres  theories  et 
jamais  ses  conclusions  ne  sont  par  avance  sacrifices  i\  des 
donnees  pn'confues.  Chacune  de  ses  ceuvres  est  si 
etonnamment  coherente  et  si  habilement  developp^e 
que  le  lecteur  doit  se  former  lui-m^me  son  opinion  et  con- 
clure  en  toute  indi'jjendance.  Mr.  Meredith  dit  quelque 
part:  "Fiction,  which  is  the  summary  of  actual  life  witiiin 
and  without  of  us,  is  philosophy's  elect  handmaiden." 
Mais  jx)ur  qu'elle  vive  ot  ne  soit  pas  exclusivement  sjr'cu- 
lative,  il  dramatise  sa  fiction,  il  confoit  de  la  vie  une  idee 
tragi-comique,  et  sur  ce  princijie  il  base  et  edifie  son  ceuvre. 
Son  etude  sur  Ferdinand  I^assalle  est  intitulee.  The 
Tragic  Comedians;  son  ccuvre  capitale.  The  K<joi»t,  a 
pour  sous-titre,  A  Comedy  in  Narrative.  Et  ce  c6t6 
sjx'cia  de  I'esprit  de  I'ecrivain  existe  aussi  bien  dans  ses 
autres  ornvres,  encore  qu'il  n'appaniisse  sous  des  dehors 
aussi  precis.  Enfin  bien  que  Mr.  Meredith  n'ait  pas  ecrit 
pour  la  sc^ne,  son  Kssny  on  Comedy  est  la  consequence  de 
sa  methode,  ou  plutot  doit  ^tre  la  clef  de  sa  mcthode. 
L'Esprit  Comique  est  pour  lui  une  entite  metaphysique  et 
ceux  qui  le  poss^dent  ont  la  faculte  d'ajKTcevoir  la  vie 
sous  tous  ses  aspects,  car  elle  n'e.^t  complete  qu'avec  ce 
qu'y  m6le  de  tragique  la  perjK'tuelle  contestation  de 
I'existence.  "  The  characters  of  the  hosts  of  men  are  of 
the  simple  order  of  the  comic  ;  not  many  are  of  a  stature 
and  a  complexity  calling  for  the  junction  of  the  two 
Muses  to  name  them." 

II  semblerait  resulter  de  ces  reflexions  que  Mr. 
Meredith  n'est  aljordable  que  pour  une  elite — done  une 
minorite.  11  est  certain  (]ue  quelques  esprits  ne  par- 
viendront  jamais  a  ses  hauteurs  et  ne  iwurront  suivre  son 
allure.  .Mais  si  jusqu'a  present  ceux  qui  I'apprecient  sont 
un  i)etit  nombre,  c'est  (ju'il  est  en  avance  sur  son  eiKxjue, 
et  &  mesure  que  |>assent  les  generations,  les  intelligences 
s'ouvrent  ii  des  comprehensions  nouvelles,  perfoivent  des 
clartos  inconnues  ;  ce  qu'il  y  avait  d'anticiix;  et  d'entrevu 
se  rapproche  et  se  precise.  Car  la  foule  elle-meme  avance, 
pas  a  |)as  et  jour  ixir  jour,  sur  le  chemin  des  sidcles  oiif 
en  de  jiuissants  elans,  quehjues  grands  esprits  ont  le 
privilege  de  la  disUncer.  HENKY  D.  DAVKAV. 


April  9,   1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


417 


FICTION. 


THE    INCIDENTAL    NOVELIST. 

Mr.  fJnuit  Allon  has  inforinoil  uii  with  i>iiinfiil  .•;ii  iw*trn'ii(i 
that  ho  look»  iiiM)ii  tliti  art  of  writing  novols  ii«  iill";'>tht'r 
frivoloiiH  and  (•ontom|)til)l(>.  Hoadorx  of  that  ploaHiiiR  ooUmaioii 
of  litorary  oxi)t>iii>iiceH  i-alliMl  "  My  First  Hoolc  "  will  roimiinlwr 
how  tho  aiilhdr  of  tho  "  Woman  Who  Did  "  Rtmvo  to  convinco 
us  that  scionco  was  his  only  lovo,  that  fiction  wan  bnt  a  iHK-uniary 
resonn-o  which  had  by  chanco  proiwntwl  itself  to  him.  And  here, 
in  confirmation  of  all  Mr.  (Jrant  Allen's  arguments,  wo  have  The 
Incidrntjil  Uimiiop  (Pearson,  6s.),  by  an  evidently  incidental 
novelist.  The  story  is  not  a  bad  one.  The  conception  of  tho 
young  sailor  who  put  on  tho  dead  missionary's  clothes  and  was 
found  in  clerical  habit  on  the  deserted  ship  is,  on  the  contrary, 
distinctly  go<Kl,  and  the  soiiuonco  of  events  which  compolle<l  the 
seaman  to  im|M'rs()nato  the  doad  priest,  to  jiorform  sacerdotal 
functions,  ami  tinally  raised  liim  to  tho  epi.scopato  is  indicated 
skilfully  enough.  If  this  idea  had  suggcstoil  itself  to  a  cliurch- 
man  who  was  also  a  novelist  a  very  i)oworful  and  tragic  story 
might  have  lieeji  written,  but  every  page  shows  us  that  Mr.  Grant 
Allen  treats  his  plot  and  his  hero's  difiicultics  and  scruples  as  a 
huge  joke,  and  by  consequence  tho  book,  as  well  as  the  Bishop, 
is  "  incidental,"  trilling,  unsatisfoctory.  It  is  painful  to  re<!ord 
that  the  author,  in  his  anxiety  to  descend  to  the  low  levels  of 
fiction,  has  introduced  a  love  interest  and  comic  relief.  The 
Bishop's  daughter  has  the  funny  part,  but  slio  is  capable  of  a 
sincere  aH'oction.  Of  course  there  is  a  good  deal  of  ecclesiastical 
learning  about  tho  book,  but  one  is  sorry  to  lind  the  author 
talking  unfounded  .scandal  about  Celtic  Orders.  He  should  know, 
too,  that  a  minor  caiionry  demonds  tlio  (pialilications  of  a  good 
voice  and  skill  in  music  and  is  not  a  rich  preferment,  that  a 
prebend  does  not  usually  offer  tho  potentiality  of  wealth  l)eyond 
the  dreams  of  avarice,  that  Dr.  Littlemore,  the  last  survivor  of 
tho  old  Tractarians,  would  never  liave  liesitate<l  as  to  the  sacro- 
sanct obli;;ation  of  the  seal  of  confession.  These  things  are 
immaterial  slija  and  errors  of  little  conse(iuence  from  tho 
artist's  point  of  view  ;  tho  fault  of  the  book  is  tho  utter  want  of 
seriousnesa  with  which  it  has  boon  imagined  and  written. 

While  Mr.  Grant  Allen  is  a  trillor  of  set  purpose,  a  novelist 
who  tells  one  plainly  that  novels  are  rubbish,  but  that  a  man 
must  live,  Mr.  Rolf  Boldrewoo<l  sins  from  mere  simplicity. 
Plain  Living,  a  Bush  Idyll  (Macmillaii,  6a.), attempts  a  picture 
of  a  squatter's  life,  of  culture  under  difticultios.  Mr.  Stamford, 
the  scpiatter,  sees  the  dangers  and  sorrows  that  ai-company 
wealth,  and  he  deliberately  conceals  from  his  family  the  fact 
that  he  haa  come  into  a  large  fortune.  Again  not  by  any  means 
a  bad  idea,  but  the  story  is  infantile  in  its  execution.  "  Plain 
Living  "  is  written  in  this  manner  : — 

Oh  !  precious  springtime  of  life  I  Blest  reflex  of  the  golden  days 
of  Arcady.  What  miitht  we  not  have  done  with  tliy  celestial  hours, 
strewn  with  dinmnndK  and  rubies  more  precious  than  the  fabled  valUy  of 
the  Arabian  voyager  ? 

No  doubt  the  Australian  bush  has  its  distinctive  note — its  colour, 
ita  odour,  its  deep  silence— but  Mr.  Boldrewoo<r8  book  will 
hardly  carry  any  one's  mind  much  beyond  the  trackless  solitudes 
of  Wimbledon-common. 

If  Mr.  Allen  is  deliberately  frivolous,  while  Mr.  Boldrewood 
babbles,  in  all  iunm-ence,  conventional,  outworn  fables,  Mr. 
Frank  Mathow  is  a  more  serious  offender.  Thk  Spanish  Wi>(1! 
(Lane,  lis.  6<l.)  is  a  failure,  but  is  also  pretentious  ;  one  sees  that 
tho  aim  at  least  has  been  high,  that  tho  author  believes  that  he 
has  written  a  work  of  art.  Yet  one  may  test  "  The  Spuniah 
Wine  "  in  every  way — by  its  conception,  by  its  plot,  by  its  con- 
struction, by  its  stylo,  by  its  characters — and  at  every  point  the 
author  breaks  down.  In  the  first  place,  the  general  conception 
is  wholly  vague,  and  vague  in  tho  bad  sense  of  nebulous,  un- 
certain, indistinct.  What  would  Mr.  Mathew  have  us  treasure  in 
our  memory  as  the  kernel,  the  heart,  tho  intention  of  his  book  ? 
Irish  life  in  the  sixteenth  century  ?    But   from  the  first  page  to 


the  last  there  are  no  intimate  poL-iiliar  totiobM,  aiul  aiu-h  tetam 
aM  are  dc' ■•■'■"I  t'-'i"><'.' rather  t<>  the  vague  conventiona  of  tb* 
old-fashi'  :i  to  actual   life  at  any  period.    Tlie  plot 

simply  rci.iii-i  tui-  "uirv  of  a  woman   with  •'  - •■•  —      ■  '  haa 

nothing  novel  and  nothing  sti  iking.    The'  ^y, 

telling  the  tale  by  the  awkwaid  device  of  ri  •  ••    <ba- 

ractcrs  are  mere   shadows.     Mr.  Mathew    |jn  th«  art 

of  writing  Knglish  that  shall   rticall  tho  roll  and  •  .  'ha 

old  s|io<H-h,  without  falling  into  tho  tiresome  and  !  -  ra- 

tion of  "  marry,"  "  prithee,"  "  'tis,"  and  "  'twa«." 

"  Tlio  Spanish  Wine,"  as  wo  have  remarked,  is  evidently  a 
liook  written  with  artistic  intention  :  no  doubt  it  waa  designed 
deliliorately,  and  was  meant  to  coromunicat«  certain  imfcomiona 
and  suggestions  to  the  reader.  Fon  thk  Kklioion  (Smith,  Elder, 
6h.)  l>elongs  to  a  simpler  school— to  a  school,  indeed,  which 
api>eals  to  the  crudest  emotions,  to  tho  Imre  unspiritiial  delights 
of  blood  and  liattle.  Tho  hero  and  narrator,  Blaise  do  Bcrnaiild, 
is  a  simple  Protestant  swashbuckler,  and  if  he  can  but  have  a 
pure  (iusiMd,  a  good  sword,  and  a  roastad  S]>anianl  he  is  content. 
Tho  characters  talk  thus  :  — 

"  Pest  take  tbyiivU  for  a  fnol.  Master  Marcel.  Do«t  thou  think  a 
man  can  know  thee  or  thy  cracked  Toice  on  a  night  like  thi>  ?  Id  tbMa 
times  honest  men  bad  best  bawl  out  their  name*  and  leave  protest*  to 
rogues.  Holloa  I  that  light  here,  and  quickly  !  "  "  Ay,"  said  Marcel, 
as  he  Hung  hiinicif  stiffly  from  the  saddle,  "  there  be  more  fools  ihaa 
one  in  the  world.  Now  then,  varlets  ;  fee<l  us  a«  ye  will,  but  the  beasts 
as  if  ye  loved  them,  kc. 

Now,  of  course,  all  this  is  poor  stuff  ;  its  "  varlets  "  and  "  ye'a  " 
and  "  theos  "  are  irritating  and  unconvincing,  and  yet  Mr. 
Hamilton  Drummond  has  succee<led  in  his  aim.  The  story  of  tho 
voyage  to  Florida,  of  the  tight  with  the  Sjianish  ship,  of  the 
massacre  of  the  Huguenots,  and  of  thoir  successful  return 
massacre  of  the  S{>aniards  is  a  good  one  of  its  kind,  and  those 
who  like  these  elementary  epics  of  battle  and  murder  and  sudden 
death  will  pronounce  "  For  the  Religion  "  an  exciting  and 
absorbing  book. 

Miss  Mary  Angela  Dickens,  tho  author  of  Aoaixst  the  Tide 
(Hut<rhin8on,  6s.),  has  produco<l  a  book  which  can  hardly  be 
critici/.e<l.  Tlie  story  is  not  uninteresting,  the  charocters  are  not 
improliable,  the  style  is  by  no  means  objectionable.  But  the  tale 
has  no  jiositive  morits,  it  does  not  in  any  way  justify  its  exiit- 
enco.  One  reads  it  with  interest  and  puts  it  down  without 
regret,  and  if  the  end  of  the  novel  be  simply  to  amuse  for  an 
hour,  and  afterwards  to  molt  from  the  memory,  without  leaving 
an  impression  of  any  kind  behind  it,  then  Miss  Dickens  has  been 
successful.  It  is  not  a  bad  test  of  a  work  of  art  to  seek  for  tho 
formative  idea  which  procluced  it,  to  try  to  condense  into  a 
sentence  all  the  pith  and  purixiso  of  the  book.  Apply  this  test 
to  a  novelist  of  Mr.  Hardy's  stamp  ;  the  thought  that  crcate<l 
"  Tess  of  the  D'Url)orvilles,"  "  Two  on  a  Tower,"  "  Judo  tho 
Obscure  "  leajw  at  once  into  light  :  one  sees  how  the  work  grew 
from  a  germ,  how  one  idea  forms  and  makes  all  the  story — it« 
plot,  its  atmosphere,  its  style.  No  doubt  there  are  many  faults 
in  the  novels  we  have  mentione<l,  but  they  are  at  least  coherent 
organisms,  things  of  life,  and  of  deliberate  design.  "Against  the 
Tide  "  is  simply  an  intelligent  narrative  of  sad  events,  a  long 
letter,  it  might  be,  written  from  one  friend  to  another,  giving 
the  true  facts  of  tho  Cheslyn  family  hi.story. 

Here,  then,  we  have  the  distinction  between  literature  and 
reading-matt«r  that  infcrms  or  instnicts.  The  object  of  tho 
latter  is  purely  utilitarian  ;  there  is  no  vast  distinction  between 
a  business  letter  of  advice,  an  announcement  of  a  death  in  a  news- 
paper, a  telegram  to  one's  stockbroker  and  such  a  novel  aa 
"  Against  tho  Tide."  Literature,  on  the  other  hand,  aims,  not 
at  information,  but  at  delight,  and  chiefly  at  n?sthctic  delight. 
We  read,  not  that  we  may  know  certain  facts,  but  that  we  may 
be  charmed  by  an  idea,  an  impression,  tha  cadence  of  a  phrase, 
the  curious  choice  of  a  wor<l.  On  these  grounds  we  may  grant 
some  degree  of  litorary  merit  to  Mr.  Percival  Pickering's  Th« 
Spikit  is  Wili.ino  (Bliss,  Sands,  68.).  There  are  many  things 
amiss  in  the  story  ;  it  is  too  long,  the  comedy  of  MissSimmonds, 
who  was  "  putritie<l  "  with  astonishment,  is  ancient,  decrepit, 
and  almost  doting,  and  the  artist,  Daniel  Hardwick,  is  not  quite 


418 


LITERATURE. 


[April  9,  1898. 


huimui,  not  a)w»js  oooTincing.  But  Mr.  Pickering's  intention 
haa  been  good,  though  hia  action  is  by  no  menna  |H>rfect.  He 
daaignad  a  tragady,  a  work  of  art,  and  one  aeea  that  in  his  con- 
«*p(iaa  ol  the  artist,  bom  of  yeoinnn  stock,  painting  in  the  Red 
Honaa  on  tha  looaljr  nortlMni  coa~  tho  danghtor  of  the 

nwiiar,  tanibly  waddad  tohar,  tcr;  .     >.:;  for  hi<r  mxhiccr,  ho 

haa  laboured  oooaeientioasljr  and  thoroughly  in  tho  spirit  of  a 
craftauan.  If  one  may  borrow  a  t«nn  from  anotlicr  art,  the  lHX>k 
aufTars  fron  not  being  sufliciontly  "  bitten  in  "  ;  it  is  not  terse, 
d«ctsirv,  sharp  in  its  impression;  the  landscape  lacks  that  miracle 
which  Mr.  Hardy  can  perform,  which  makes  the  rocks  and  tho  sea 
And  the  hills  symbob,  runes  aa  it  were,  that  stand  for  tragedy 
and  fata  and  doom. 


IMracin^s.    nv  Kaurice  Barr^s.    7  ^  riUn.,  401  )>p. 
Pairia,lW7.  FasqueUe.    Fr.3.50 

After  three  years  of  silence  M.  Barr^  haa  once  more  appeared 
bsfors  the  public,  this  time  in  a  quite  a  new  character.  At  first 
the  leader  of  a  little  band  of  "  symbolist  "  tiTitors,  whose 
4oglBaa  were  the  all-sufficiency  of  the  individual,  a  contempt  of 
ootaide  "  barbarians,"  and  the  pursuit  of  rare  sensations  ;  then 
the  •'  list,   whom  irony  alone  saved  from 

beu)^  _  )  sod  in  the  farce  of  Boulungism  ;    he 

baa  now  ceaaed  to  be  abeorbe<l  in  his  individual  emotions  ;  he 
haa  dropped  the  flippancy  of  the  superficial  disciples  ot  Kenan  ; 
he  haa  begun  to  study  environment,  and  chosen  Taine  as  his 
master. 

This  change  of  attitude  eauaed  some  sensation  in  Paris. 
When  M.  Barrte'  new  work  appeared  in  the  Revue  de  ParU,  its 
marita  were  eagerly  diacuaaed.  What  was  announced  as  a  novel 
•eemed  to  be  a  criticism  of  Republican  politics  from  1880  to 
1886.  The  author  found,  indeed,  a  slender  plot  in  the  adventures 
«f  eereu  young  Lorrainers  who  seek  their  fortunes  in  Paris 
under  tha  pretence  of  studying  at  the  University.  Tho  novel 
•Ten  threatened  to-  become  romantic,  with  the  appearance  of  a 
certain  Armenian  lady,  "  who  wears  the  pearls  and  diamonds 
that  belongo<I  to  the  ancient  monarchs  of  Persia,"  who  associates 
with  very  doubtful  characters,  and  is  final  Ij-  murdered  in  a 
miserable  Paris  suburb.  But  the  plot  was  but  a  cluster  of  con- 
tiguous episodes,  such  as  a  fantastic  artist  might  }>aint  in  a 
comer  of  a  great  historical  canvas.  In  the  centre  of  the  picture 
stocxl  the  representative  men  of  the  period  ;  the  politician 
Gambetta,  Portalis  heading  a  i-enal  Press,  Baron  de  Reinach,  the 
financiers,  Hugo,  and  Taine.  Biographies  of  some  of  them  were 
Attempted,  and  unknown  peculiarities  were  revealed.  Paris 
learned  the  identity  of  the  plane-tree  before  which  M.  Taine  was 
wont  to  pause  a  moment  in  his  daily  walk  round  the  Ksplanade 
dee  Invalides.  This  departure  from  the  conventional  French 
novel  eauaed  no  small  surprise,  and  when  M.  Biirduau  was 
raoogniaed  in  Professor  Boutviller  the  litorary  scandal  was 
bei^tened  with  a  I    '  i-andal.     Had  the  novel  sunk  to  the 

level  of  a  political  \ 

The  "IHtmcxnit,"  then,  is  at  least  a  new  departure  in  PVonch 
fiction.  An  appropriate  title  for  this  book  would  be,  "  Five 
Yean  of  French  Internal  Politics,  by  a  Psychologist."  For  M. 
Barris,  in  spite  of  his  transformation,  has  not  entirely  put  off 
the  old  man.  Not  only  the  psychologist  but  also  the  symbolist 
aurvives.  At  the  beginning  of  tho  novel  there  is  an  admirable 
"  aymbol,"  when  the  young  Lorrainers  meet  at  the  Invalides, 
and,  looking  down  upon  the  tomb  nf  Napoleon,  swear  to  achieve 
•omethinir  <rrttat  in  the  world.  And  the  symbol  implies  not  only 
that  '  IS  a  master  of  energy— M.  Barrte  has  always  been 

an  SI  i.dhalist— but  that  he  alone  ia  responsible  for  the 

atate  ot  things  which  M.  Barri's  deplores.  When  the  Emperor, 
«a  Taine  pointe<l  out  in  the  "  Origines,"  uttered  the  famous 
words,  "  L*  carriere  est  ouverte  aux  talents,"  he  abolished  the 
barrier  between  classes  and  between  the  provinces,  and  esta- 
blished in  France  that  spiritual  centralization  which  draws  to 
the  capital  all  the  energy  of  the  country.  The  hope  of  sucoesa 
lure*  the  provincial  to  Paris,  where  his  enorg}-  is  wasted.  The 
particular    provincials    invented    by    M.    Barrte  did    not,    in 


imitation  of  their  master,  droam  of  emigrating  to  Constanti- 
nople, and  of  con<)uering  Kgypt  ami  India  ;  the  unpractical 
training  received  in  the  Lycit  suggoateil  tho  simpler  itioal  of  the 
foundation  of  a  daily  |>a]>er,  as  was  tho  case  with  M.  Harrtis 
himself  whon  ho  was  at  thoir  ago.  Apparently,  tho  render  is  not 
U>  infer  that  the  Third  Republic,  by  maintaining  centralization, 
remains  faithful  to  tho  Napoleonic  tradition.  Franco,  so  the 
author  wishes  to  prove,  ncods,  while  multiplying  its  centres  of 
active  civic  life,  a  dictator  to  direct  her  wasted  energies.  How 
she  is  to  achieve  this  double  task  is  not  clear.  But  wo  may 
beatow  our  uni|ualifie>l  praise  on  tho  author's  picture  of  internal 
French  politics.  In  400  pages  has  been  conden.sed  a  really 
appalling  account  of  the  corniption,  the  ehaiitaijr,  the  moral 
debasement  of  the  political  fxrsonnel.  M.  IJarri'S  is  not,  like  M. 
Anntole  France,  an  amiable  optimist,  smiling  indulgently  at  the 
infamy  which  ho  describes.  As  a  disciple  of  Taine,  he  minglea 
tho  s«)rious  ton©  of  the  philosopher  with  tho  virulence  of  a 
member  of  the  Opposition.  Judged  by  the  ordinary  standard  of 
criticism,  such  a  novel  would  be  looked  upon  as  a  failure.  The 
Lorrainers,  tho  Armenian  lady,  are  mere  ciphers  in  an  equation. 
Only  once  has  M.  Harres  succeodml  in  drawing  a  vivid  and  lifo- 
like  character,  in  the  cose,  that  is,  of  Professor  Bouteillcr.  But 
the  type  is  not  new  to  M.  Barrcs.  Readers  of  tho  "  •Jnrdin  de 
B<Sr<$nice  "  will  recall  the  civil  engineer  aiid  opportunist  candi- 
date Charles  Martin,  tho  type  of  tho  sclf-concoitod,  niattor-of- 
faot  scientist,  "  who  looked  upon  each  of  his  thoughts  as 
perfectly  righteous,  and  easily  contemned  those  of  whom  he  dis- 
approved." Tho  amusing  sketch  has  become  a  full-length 
picture.  Tho  savagery  with  which  M.  Barri-s  shows  us  this 
teacher  of  pliilosophy  finding  in  the  axioms  of  Kant  tho  justifica- 
tion of  his  dishonourable  conduct  is  as  powerful  as  anything 
which  ever  came  from  tho  ]ien  of  Stendhal.  In  the  clo.sing  pages 
of  tho  "  Drfracint's,"  over  which  Victor  Hugo  casts,  n.s  it  wore, 
a  gigantic  shadow,  roiuo  vague  rumours  are  hoani  roapocting  a 
mysterious  Ueneral  Boulanger,  who  is  waiting  impatiently  in 
Tunis  his  turn  to  become  also  a  tUracim.  He  will,  no  doubt,  be 
called  upon  to  play  an  important  \i&ri  in  tho  sequel  which  is 
announced  to  tlie  present  novel  ;  and  which  is  to  consist  of  two 
volumes,  respectively  entitled  "  L'Appel  au  Soldat  "  and 
"  L'Appel  ou  Juge."  If  the  ''  Roman  do  I'Energie  Nationale," 
as  M.  Barres  proposes  to  call  this  trilogy,  does  not  secure  its 
author  a  seat  in  the  Academy,  it  ought  at  least  to  make  him  a 
member  of  tho  Institute,  in  tho  section  of  Moral  and  Political 
Sciences. 

NEW    NELSON    MANUSCRIPTS. 


VI. 

NELSON'S  AUTOGRAPH  LETTERS   TO    HIS   WIFE   (1800) 

DOWN   TO   HIS   RETURN   TO   ENGLAND. 

Why  did  the  British  Govenimoiit  fall  into  the  |>aradox  of 
rewarding  tho  victory  of  tho  Nile  by  curtailing  the  victor's  com- 
mand in  tho  Mediterranean  ?  Chenhrs  la  femine  will  l>o  tho 
little-minded  answer  of  tlione  who  can  soo  nothing  but  Lady 
Hamilton  in  NoIhoh's  life  at  this  time.  But  it  will  not  do  ;  for 
in  1798,  l>eforo  any  rumours  about  his  relations  with  Lady  Hamil- 
ton could  have  reached  England,  the  curtailment  of  his  com- 
mand had  liegun  with  tho  ap]K>intmciit  of  Sir  Sidney  Smith  as 
"  the  Captain  commanding  his  Majesty's  ships  on  the  coast  of 
Kgypt."  Nor  is  the  reason  to  lie  found  in  Nelson's  jjrotoction  of 
Naples,  for  that  was  ordered  by  the  Goveriiincnt  and  the  Com- 
mander-in-Chief ;  nor  in  Nelson's  encouraging  Naples  to  break 
with  Franco,  for  Lonl  Grenville,  cm  Noveinlicr  2:5,  1798,  through 
8;r  William  Hamilton,  advised  the  King  of  Naples  to  rescue 
himself  from  the  French  as  an  opiHirtuiiity  not  to  be  lost  ;  nor 
even  in  Nelson's  sup|>oNed  unscrupulousnoss  in  suppressing  the 
revolution  at  Naples,  for  the  Government  approved  it  in  the 
desiietch  to  Nelson  of  August  20,  1709. 

We  must  find  better  reasons,  and  reasons  which  will  explain 
a  gradual  curtailment  of  Nelson's  command  from  tho  appoint- 
ment  of  Sir  Sidney  Smitli  at  the   end   of  1708  to  that  of  Lord 


April  y,  1898. J 


LITERATURE. 


419 


Kuith  at  tho  end  of  1700.  Nalson  waa  o  tmpantlvoly  jmmg,  and 
theroforo  an  ohjuut  of  jealousy  to  soniur  adniirniK,  *iich  as  Sir 
William  Parkor,  Sir  .John  ()r<Io,  and  I.ord  Keith.  Ho  wan  tlioiight 
by  Miitny  biilliant  in  huttlu,  tint  raiih  in  i-oniniand  on  account  of 
TenorilVo.  Ho  had  no  interoHt  ;  Pitt  nt  thin  time  hardly  know 
him.  ThoHO  am  mifliciont  reasons  to  explain  tho  inadvertent  ajv 
poinlmorit  of  Hmith.  Had  not  NhIsoh  onoiigh  toilo  in  the  rest  of 
the  Moditorranoan  ?  As  time  went  on,  it  began  further  to  lie 
thought  that  hu  was  ton  much  at  Palermo,  and  too  subaervient  to 
tho  King  and  Queon  of  the  two  Sicilies  ;  and  aftiirwards  Nelson 
himsolf,  though  only  in  a  business  lottor  about  I)rontfi,confusso<l, 
"  I  jMiid  more  attention  to  another  Sovereign  than  my  own,"  and 
thereby  uxplainod  his  loss  of  favour  (Nicolas,  V.,  If*)).  Once 
Boiznd  with  this  idoa,  |M>oplo  in  England  lent  a  willing  err  to 
stories  about  Nelson's  life  in  tho  hou.so  of  tho  Haiiiiltons,  about 
fousting  and  gambling,  about  lato  hours  and  fotnalo  intrigues, 
and  worHo.  They  also  got  to  know  that  Lady  Hamilton  some- 
times even  int<>rforod  with  tho  Fleet.  On  the  othor  hand,  they 
fallaciously  infcrrod  that  Nelson  was  not  sullioiently  active, 
either  inre<lucing  Malta  or  in  urging  King  Ferdioaml  to  return  to 
Naples,  At  this  juncture,  tho  British  (Jovernment  was  entering 
on  what  Keith  called  a  "  new  campaign,"  which  aimud  at  co- 
operation with  tho  Austrians  in  lH>»ieging  Genoa,  defeating  tho 
weak  French  army  thon  in  Italy,  and  marching  along  tho  Riviora 
into  Kninco.  in  order  to  dopose  tho  First  Consul  and  restore  the 
lawful  King  !  Thoy  did  not  think  Nelson  tho  man  for  this 
policy,  but  Lord  Koith  ;  and  besides  it  apjioars  from  well-grounded 
information  in  a  letter  of  Sir  William  Hamilton  to  Nelson,  on 
February  2(5,  181)0,  that  "  tho  sending  out  Lord  Koith  again  was 
owing  to  intrigues  of  tho  Cabinet  and  Dundas'  desire  of  recover- 
ing Lord  Keith's  popularity,"  which  that  admiral  had  lost  by 
missing  the  French  fleet  in  the  summer  of  17W.  No  wonder 
Nelson's  captains,  Troubridge,  Ball,  Louis,  Blackwoo<l,  sym- 
pathized with  Nelson  against  this  Scotch  plot ;  no  wonder  his 
friends  at  homo  desired  his  return  to  iSngland  ;  no  wondor  he  did 
return  at  last. 

In  order  that  Keith  might  have  his  hands  free  for  the  "  new 
campaign,"  Nelson  was  by  a  preconcerted  arrangomont  plttco<l 
ab.solutely  under  Keith,  so  that  he  coidd  l>e  detached  to  a 
"  st^ition  olT  Malta."  from  which  ho  could  easily  bo  sent  still 
further  away  to  Kgypt,  But  tho  Nelson  Pap<»r8  contain  a  curious 
proof  that  he  was  not  expected  to  stand  it.  On  February  28. 
18J0,  before  Nelson  hiul  conveyed  to  England  any  intention  of 
resigning,  his  friend.  Alexander  Davison,  wrote  him  from  England 
a  letter,  ending  thus  : — "  I  dined  a  few  days  ago  at  Lord 
Sfiencor's,  when  Lady  Sjxmcer  took  many  opportunities  of  speak- 
ing of  you.  From  what  accidentally  dropt,  I  could  perceive  you 
were  exiHJctml  homo."  In  other  word.s,  with  tho  l)est  intentions, 
Lord  Spencer,  First  Lord  of  the  Admiralty,  was  engaged  in  an 
elaborate  process  of  forcing  Nelson  to  resign,  and  succeided.  At 
the  same  time,  and  for  somewhat  connected  reasons,  the  British 
Government  recalled  Sir  William  Hamilton  and  sent  out  the 
Hon.  Arthur  Paget,  a  young  man  of  about  thirty,  whose  idea 
about  tho  French  arnr>'  in  Kgypt  was  "  to  gain  General  Klelwar 
and  his  whole  army,  and  to  send  them  to  co-operate  with  Genoril 
Willot  in  the  south  of  Franco."  Besides  this  original  contribu- 
tion to  the  "  new  campaign  "  for  restoring  tho  French  Monarchy, 
Paget  thought  he  could  "  concert  with  Lord  Keith  about  the 
return  of  tho  King  of  Naples  to  his  capitjil."  and  do  many 
othor  wonderful  thing.s  which  Nelson  and  Hamilton  coidd 
not,  though  he  afterwards  found  himself  much  mistaken. 
The  Paget  Pai^rs  of  the  ]ieriod  are  a  clear  proof  that  Keith 
and  Paget  were  friends,  who  were  exjiected  to  act  together,  and 
worn  enemies  of  Nelson.  After  making  disparaging  remarks  in 
various  letters  to  Paget,  Keith,  on  July  23,  1800,  at  last  dis- 
misses the  hero  of  the  Nile  and  captor  of  Le  G^ntJreux  with  this 
charming  piece  of  solf-conceit — •'  From  my  late  second  I  derived 
no  nd Vantage." 

Nelson  and  the  Hamiltons,  who  had  so  long  bt>en  partners  in 
public  service,  now  became  companions  in  privr.to  misfortune. 
Acooitlingly,  as  8o<in  as  Sir  William,  after  having  l)oon  British 
Minister  for  36  years  at  the  Sicilian  Court,  had    formally  laid 


down  hit  offloe  on  April  23,  h»  KtA  his  wife  uoompAnied  jfalion 

on  •  final  voyage  in  thu  Foudroyant  by  way  of  Syracuaeto  Malta. 
Iliey  sU.tu<l  <M  <  ;    tho  20th  waa  Lwly  II  li. 

day,  a  day  to  u  ion   nftorwardii    lookixl    I  i-f 

to  hor  of  .luno  M,   I  '  row  II.,  dt&  ;  ,  ; 

on  tho  :)Oth  they  n^  '  ,  and  on  May  i  at 

Malta  ;  and  after  Nulson  liiul  arranged  mattura  thoro  Ihmf 
returned  to  Palermo  on  tho  Ist  of  ,luiio.  In  the  fact  tliat  Nelaon 
had  again  left  Malta  without  re<lucing  it,  in  apite  of  thu  rogruta 
of  his  friends,  Captain  Mahan  siiapecta  infatuation  rather  th*n 
illness,  without  troubling  to  notice  th*t  not  long  aftorwarda, 
June  17,  Nelson  wrote  to  Lord  Spencer,  "Four  daya  out  of 
seven  I  am  conflno<l  to  my  ho<!."  But  as  I>ady  Hamilton  is 
supivised  to  account  for  everything,  wo  must  now  iinwl'  \  • 

few  words  on  a  subject  which  wo  wish  ha<l  long  ago  :  .•<! 

in  silence. 

Nelson's  intrigue  with  Lady  Hamilton  is  the  blot  on  his  life 
and  happiness.  But  he  striod  to  hor  as  Cipsar,  not  as  Antony, to 
Cleopatra.  She  was  a  {lArt  of  his  politics.  She  was  useful  to 
him  in  the  public  service,  but  it  cannot  be  sboirn  that  he  ever 
<lid  a  public  action  with  her  which  ho  would  not  have  done  with- 
out her.  She  was  also  useful  tu  him  iwrsoiially,  and  couM  boast 
that  the  Commander-in-Chief  himself  on  October  28,  17il8,  had 
thanked  her  for  restoring  Nelson's  health,  and  on  Feb.  27,  1709, 
said  "  continue  to  nurse  my  excellent  friend,  Nelson."  Gradually 
she  l>ecamo  moro  and  more  necessary  to  tho  hero,  nntil  at  last 
she  must  have  seemed  a  part  of  his  existoiire.  In.''ensibly  he  fell  in 
lovo  with  her.  But  it  is  a  diflicult  question  whether,  how  soon,  and 
how  far  there  was  anything  more  between  them.  Bacon  says,  "  I 
know  not  how, but  martial  men  are  given  to  love;  I  think  it  is  bat 
as  thoy  are  given  to  wine  ;  for  perils  commonly  ask  to  be  i>aid  in 
pleasures."  (Essay  X.)  Seamen  have  not  beeti  thought  excep- 
tions to  this  rule.  About  Nelson  himself,  St.  Vincent  wTot«  to 
Lady  Hamilton,  Oct.  28,  1706,  "  Pray  do  not  let  your  fascinating 
Neapolitan  dumes  approach  too  near  him  :  for  he  is  made  ot  Resh 
and  blood,  and  cannot  resist  their  temptations."  Captain  Foote, 
not  however  an  impartial  witness,  in  his  "  Vindication  "  even 
after  Trafalgar  published  dark  but  not  definite  ins  ntiations 
about  Nelson  at  Naoles  in  tho  summer  of  1799.  Troubridge, 
Nelson's  Mentor,  in  a  private  letter  from  Naples  to  Nelson  at 
Palermo,  Aug.  31,  1799,  said,  "  I  fear  some  person  about  Sir 
William  Hamilton's  house  sends  accounts  here,  as  I  have 
frequently  he^rd  things  which  I  know  your  Lordship  meant 
to  keep  secret.  I  take  tho  liberty  of  mentioning  this  as  it  may 
put  your  Lordship  on  your  guard."    (Nelsim  Papt'rs.) 

But  signs  are  not  proofs,  ami  a  man  like  Nelson  should  be 
condemnofl  only  on  the  strongest  evidonco.  The  likeliho-xl  is  the 
other  way;  for  on  August  6th  I^ady  Hamilton  was  writing  to 
Grovillo  about  her  chance  of  being  grande  maHrrsae  to  King 
Ferdinand.  But  tho  stront^est  jjroof  in  Nelson's  favour  is  his 
letters.  From  Juno  (misda  eti  May)  17,  1798,  to  March  4,  1800, 
he  wrote  to  Lady  Hamilton  some  24  lett«>rs  :  but  they  are  mainly 
political,  and  not  one  of  them  directly  commits  him.  They  are 
hardly  more  familiar  than  the  letters  she  was  receiving  from  Ball, 
Lord  Bristol,  and  even  Lord  Minto.  It  is  some  consolation  that 
throughout  his  whole  command  till  he  was  de|x>so<l  in  January, 
1800,  it  cannot  be  proved  that  ho  did  more  than  make  a  fool 
of  himself  by  falling  in  lovo  with  another  man's  wife. 

After  he  had  l>cen  deposed  anil  the  Hamiltons  had  been 
recalled,  when  they  were  all  disgusted  with  the  ingratitude  of 
the  worhl,  the  case  becomes  dill'erent.  But  the  evidence  is 
retrospective  :  it  depends  on  tho  birtli  of  Horatia  at  the  end  of 
January,  1801,  and  on  the  evidence  that  she  was  the  child  of 
Nelson  and  I.4idy  Hamilton.  It  has  been  marshalled  with  great 
skill  by  Mr.  Jeaffreson,  not  indeed  so  as  to  overcome  all 
dilticulties,  but  so  as  to  point  to  conviction.  Nevertheless,  there 
is  again  a  ray  of  comfort.     The  most  the  a;  "'       'ia 

proves  is  that  towards  the  end  of  April,  i  lo 

misfortune  to  become  a  father  by  Lady  Uaiuiltou.  By  this 
evidence  we  may  further  interpret  his  letter  to  her  of  Feb.  17, 
18()1,  and  by  this  again  his  letter  to  her  of  Feb.  13,  1800,  to 
mean  that  Feb.  12,  18iK^,  on  the  point  of  his  leaving  Palermo- 


420 


LITERATURE. 


[April  <),  1898. 


^j^,.^  <o^  vXAU  VV*''^  cf-^^Ao-:K^y^.^^9^^^}^^^^^y\^i^v^ 


Jfy^     * 


1^1^ 


v> 


cktJ 


^. 


CvAov. 


~Vu^ 


.^yvi  X)^a^-/  ^^<-t?  ^^-^  "^  \^'^ 


ondar  Lotd  Kwth,  waa  tb«  vary  bsginning  of  evil.  (e/.  Morriaon, 
•tfS,  61«.) 

Nelaon'n  <^-  'inn  waa  a  nlow  procom.     By  the  (lying 

nqtwwt  of  I.i<!  .  Mills  Cornelia  Ki>i(;)it  went  to  live  with 

tba  II  ir»m  the  aummer  of  17{K).    Slio  was  an  ostabliHbed 

apiDx'  rty.     fier  evidencu  in  that  at  tliat  time  there  waa 

certainly  no  impropriety  in  living  under  Latiy  Hamilton'*  roof, 
that  the  attenliona  paid  to  Lord  NoUon  a[>peared  perfectly 
natural,  and  that  be  himacif  alwaya  «p<iko  of  hia  wife  with  the 
greataat  affection  and  reapcct.  (Autobiography  I.,  138-9.)  8be 
aft«rwarda  joined  them  in  the  voyage  to  Malta,  and  finally  in  the 
joumajr  to  Knglaad.     At  Legbom  ha  Mid  to  her  "  that  he  hoped 


Lady  Nelson  and  himself  would  be  much  with  Sir  William  and 
La<ly  Hamilton,  and  that  they  would  all  very  often  dine  together, 
and  that  when  the  latter  couple  went  to  tlx'ir  musical  jiarties, 
he  and  I.ady  Xelmm  would  go  to  bod."  (1.,  MV2-H.)  Ah  they  were 
on  the  point  of  Railing  from  Ancona  for  Trieste  she  says  of 
Nelson,  "  I  jhtocivo  that  his  thoughts  turn  towanls  Kiigland, 
and  I  ho|M-  and  believe  he  will  be  hap]iy  there  ''  (Nicolas, 
iv.,  264),  and  when  tliey  were  at  Hamburg,  she  again  reverts  to 
hia  exfjectation  of  living  with  his  wife.  (Autobiography  1.  163.) 
We  liave  been  obliged  to  discuss  this  subject,  for  if  there 
were  proofs  of  the  imiiuHliatc  and  ho(>eloss  infatuation  too  often 
suppos«d,  or  insinuated  in  vague  rhetorical  exprossions,  sue    na 


April  1).   1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


421 


Oaptiiin  Mulmn'n  "  Ho  wa*   soon  at  h«r  (wtt  "— Nelion'ii  Mixli- 
terranuan   command    from  SiiiiUimlnjr,    17U8,  would    l>e   a    more 
farce,  and  NolMon'«  lottors  to  hin  wife  in   l7iW  and  at  tho  Imgin- 
ning  of  1800  would  l)u  ki  much  hypocrihy.     Tliniio  luttiTH  do  not, 
indeud,  prove  anything  of  tliomHolvun,   but   th«y  are    far    more 
consiMtunt  with  the  conilu»ion  that  Nuliion  began  by  entertaining 
a  jx)litical  friendship  with  Lady  Hamilton,  a»  with  her  hunband, 
that  an  she  lM«.'amo  moro  and  more  nece»»ary  to  him  he  gradually 
foil  in  love  with  her,  till  at  laxt  in  a  weak  moment  ho  may  have 
trommitt«Ml   himself   in    IWO,  but  without  -the  leant  intention    of 
««trangeiM«nt  from  hin  wife.     Doubtloii*  it  in  the  old  ntory  of  the 
M-ay  in  which  wn  deceive  oursi-lvoii,  aiul  Nelson  was  unoonnciounly 
having   hi»   all'iH>tion«  aliunntotl  anil  donioniliziKl.      I'erhapH  it  in 
not  fanciful  to  »ny  that    in  l«tK)  his  letters   to  hi«  wife  gradually 
become  so  curt  and  so  jejune  as  to  indicate  this  downwanl  process. 
Novertholess,     this    is 
only  at  the  very  end  of 
a    truo-hearled    corre- 
spondence. W  ith  a  sigh 
of  relief  wo  liH)k  batik 
over   the    wholo    series 
of  tho  newly-discovered 
letters     of    Nelson    to 
his  wife  from   1704  on- 
wards, and   reject    the 
hyjKjthosis  of  Professor 
Laughtoa  and  Captain 
Mahan     that     Nelson 
esteemed   Lady  Nelson 
but  loved  Lady  Hamil- 
ton.    In  truth,  Nel.min 
is    by    no    moans    the 
only    man  who  in  tho 
vain  endeavour  to  love 
two    women    at     once 
loved  first  one  and  then 
the  other. 

On  June  lO.Nolson , 
with  the  Hnmiltons,  at 
last  started  homewards. 
But  ho  was  still  des- 
tined to  go  through 
troubles.  He  had  to 
take  the  Queen  of  tho 
Two  Sicilies  to  Italy 
on  her  way  to  Vienna, 
her  native  city.  On 
the  14th,  they  arrivoil 
in  the  Foudroyant  at 
Leghorn.  By  a  curious 
coincidence  it  was  the 
very  day  in  which 
Buonaparte,  having 
passed  tho  Great  St. 
Bernard  and  come 
down  on  tho  rear  of 
tho  A\istrians.  entirely 

destroyed  tho  plan  of  the  "new  campaign"  by  tho  battle  of 
Marengo.  Nothing  could  have  been  a  greater  justification  of 
Nelson  ;  for  he  had  been  deposed  for  too  much  attention  to 
Sicily,  and  now  Keith  himself  said  that  Sicily  wa.s  in  danger 
(Nicolas,  iv.,  260).  But  at  the  moment  "  the  situation  of  the 
armies  "  in  Northern  Italy  was  what  occupied  Nel.son.  for  the 
French  wore  not  far  from  Leghorn,  and  he  had  made  himself 
responsible  for  the  Queen's  safety.  Besides,  Keith  was  worrying 
liiin  with  order  after  order  to  drive  him  out  of  the  Foudroyant. 
Those  annoyances,  however,  are  not  the  meaning  of  the  gloom 
hanging  over  him.  He  had  received  Lord  S|)encer's  letter 
accusing  him  of  inactivity  at  Palermo,  and  accepting  his  resigna- 
tion ;  and  he  wrote  his  high-minded  answer  to  Lord  Sjicncer  and 
the  following  gloomy  letter  to  his  wife  on  tho  same  day.  It 
should  l)e  noticed  that  tho  letter    implies    that  his  wife  had 


-T^^tc^ 


_i 


rl  of  his  return.    ?*'        inly    knew  it  throufh 

das  iv.  '£X\ ,  Morr:  but   wlietber  sh*   had 

uUu  huiird  tli«  news  directly  from  >el3un  we  cannot  flet4-r! 

l.«(boni  Juoe  30,  1 
My  IVsr  F»nny 

Your    Irtler    of    May    lOtb    feaiu)     ma     >t    this    place    «b«r*    I 
rsme    with    tb«    Qu««n    •  '    "  .V    4    of   bsr  cMMmi.    Sir    Wm    k 

Lady  Hn  hx.  Ut.  w«  *tr  '  ra  by  tb«  sitoatioa  of  ttw  (rnilM  bat 

a  r«w  lUyi    will    I    '  " - <■«  bM  isUDiiad 

journi^y  to  Vimin»,    ■  'h«  Vo/aAttrfVA 

tu  carry    iii"   anil    m. '-ft'tod  Ui  the 

MediterrKiinao.  my  health  al  timr*  i  :  <1  to  (ire 

rontent    it    nacmiaary    (or    roe,  a    >•  r  i-niny.     I 

cmilcl  aay  murb  but  il  wouhl  only  dintrra*  mr  an<l  >m)  uwIcm,  I  trartt  I 
•hall  llnil  my  Dear  Father  in  a*  perirrt  limltb  ai  bi«  age  will  allow,  I 
•hal!  rome  to  lvOii<lon  or  wh<T<-vcr  he  may  be  the  inonieat  I  (ei  out  of 
(Quarantine  therefore    I    wniilil  nut  have  you  coiim  to  I'ortamoutb  on   any 

amiiint,  rrmeniber  me 
roont  kiniUy  to  all  nor 
frieii'lii  anil  Believe  Ma 
Rver  Your  moet  aflre- 
tionate 

BKONTK  NELSON 
UF  THK  NILB. 
The     Fniidroyant, 
itw»  'I, needed 

nfi'  c   her  en- 

with  Vm 
■■■:<•  Tell.  But, 
whereaa  Nelson  and  her 
i;aptain,  Sir  E.  Terry, 
in  >  letter  to  Nelson 
of  June  34,  thought 
that  khe  could  not  h» 
j>r<M  •  ■  t.-<l  in  the 
Me<:  .:>.    Keith 

deteruiiiied  otherwise, 
t)ecause  ho  ha<l  orders 
from  England  not  to 
part  with  a  ship  of  the 
line.  For  that  excel- 
lent reason,  and  not 
out  of  any  tuppoaed 
desire  to  scve  the  ship 
from  the  scandal  of 
Lady  Hamilton,  he 
orderwl  the  Foudroyant 
to  ho  refitted  at  Min- 
orca, and  offered  Nelson 
k  frigate  to  take  him 
home.  Nelson  wanted 
to  go  by  sea  and  get 
homo,  08  we  know  from 
Mijs  Knight  ;  and  it 
W.18  not  his  fault  that 
he  ha<l  to  go  by  land, 
but  the  fault  of  hia 
party.  (Nic.  iv.  263.) 
With  them  he  n-nssed 
Italy,  and  sailed  from 
Ancona  to  Trieste,  where  he  arrived  on  August  2,  an<l  wrote  his 
wife  a  letter  which  is  lost.  On  August  22,  he  arrive<l  at  Vienna, 
whern  ho  left  tho  Queen.  The  illness  of  Sir  William  Hamilton, 
which  had  l>egnn  at  Leghorn.  cause<l  further  delay.  While  they 
were  still  at  Vienna.  Nelson  wTote  again  to  his  wife. 

Vienna  Sept  SOth  IROO. 

My  Dear  Fanny, 

Since  I  wrote  to  you  from  Trieste,  we  have  been  »o  con<iniial1y  pre- 
p.trc<l  to  sett  nut  tbiit  I  hare  not  wrote  a  line  till  this  day,  .'^ir  William 
Hnmilton  hemg  recorcreil  we  «ftt  out  to-morrow,  and  nball  be  in  hng- 
land  the  'Jnd  week  in  October.  I  have  wrote  t"  liavimn  to  take  a  houae 
or  Kood  lodj^ngs  for  the  very  short  time  I  ithall  be  in  I.A>ndoo,  to  wbidi 
I  ahall  iiutantly  proceed  and  hope  to  meet  you  in  the  houae.  You  most 
ez|iect  to  find  me  a  worn  out  old  nan.  Hake  my  kindest  loTe  to  ny 
Father  who  I  shall  see  the  moment  I  have  been  with  the  King,  ma;  Ood 
bleu  you  aod  believe  me  Your  affectionate 

BROXTK  NELSON  OF  THE  NILB. 


Jp/^^-J^^^ 


^ 


'/^ 


422 


LITERATURE. 


[April  9,  1898. 


LMTtng  Vienna  with  tho  Hamilton!  on  Septambar  9S  or  27,  ha 
•pant  hia  birthday,  tho  2tfth.  at  Pragtie  ;  on  Oetobar  S  he  waa  at 
Draadan,  and  <m  tba  Slat  arrivoil  at  Hamburg,  whence  ho  sailed 
in  tli<t  mail  padtat  King  Uoor^o  on  the  31«t,  ami  landed  at  Yar- 
Bttouth  NoTombar  6.  l^Vom  Yarmoutlt  ho  wrota  tha  following 
latter,  which  w  hara  alao  printed  in  tacaimile,  baoauae  it  is  tlio 
laat  known  laMar  to  his  wife  before  they  met  to  part  only  too 


(YarmouUi  I'iMtnwHi.)     Norr.  6th  1800. 

My  Daar  Faany 

We  an  this  memaat  arriT'd  u><i  the  port  oolr  allown  me  to  ny  that 
wa  Aall  astt  off  to-aaorrow  dooo  ami  be  with  you  en  Batunlay  to  diDOpr 
I  ba*a  aaty  had  tiaM  to  o|iea  ooa  of  year  Irtten,  njr  riaiu  are  *o 
■aniaraaa.  n»f  Uod  blaas  yoa  and    My  Dear   Father   aod    Miure   Ever 

yaor  affvciionala 

BRONTB  KELSON  OF  THE  NILE. 

Sir  k  Lady  HanilloB  ba(  tbair  be«t  ref*r<)i  and  will  aecrpt  your 
offerofaWI.  Mr*.  CMtoffaB  k  Miss  Kaicht  eith  all  the  good*  will 
praseed  ta  OebhMtar 

I  bac  aqr  Dear  Vathsr  ta  be  assor*!  of  My  Duty  and  every  tender 
feeliac  of  a  8«a. 

Thuaa  thraa  lattara  hara  nerar  been  publishoil  before  to-day. 
At  firat  sight  thay  look  almost  nothing.  Yot  the  more  we  think 
of  tham,  tha  mora  we  shall  value  thorn.  Jejune  as  thoy  are, 
thay  dispoaa  of  tha  old  idea  that  ^  i'<od  to  write  to  his 

wifa.    Thay  do  mora  ;    they  show  ;  was  no  broach  nor 

•van  eoolnaaa  balstaau  them  when  Nelson  set  his  foot  once  more 
on  tha  ahoraa  of  Sngland. 

Tha  first  two  destroy  a  charfi^  which  has  long  been  hanging 
orer  Lady  Kelson.  Even  tho  jadicious  Nicolas  supposes  that  by 
bar  own  action  Lady  Nelson  did  not  meet  her  husband  when  he 
landed  at  Y'armouth  ;  and  the  biogra|)hpr8  have  offcre<l  wonderful 
a  priori  explanations,  such,  for  example,  aa  may  be  read 
in  Captain  Mahan's  "  Life  of  Nelson  "  (II.,  45-G)  concerning 
har  motives  and  feelings  and  scrupla.i.  and  what  not.  These 
are  all  sheer  invention.  The  reason  she  did  not  go  to  meet 
her  husband  is  very  simple.  Nolson,  partly  from  Leghorn 
and  partly  from  Vieuna,  had  already  arrangetl  how  thoy  should 
meat.  As  us<tal,  ha  is  reasonable.  In  Fttbruary,  Lady  Nelson 
had  written  him  several  letters  about  a  very  serious  illness  of 
hia  father,  in  one  of  which  she  says,  "  Be  as8ure<l,  my  dear,  no 
ooa  thing  that  can  be  done  for  our  good  father  shall  be  omitted." 
Aocordiugly,  on  June  20,  Nolson,  who  at  all  events,  it  will  be 
admitted,  loved  his  father,  says  th:it  he  will  come  to  London  or 
wharavar  his  father  is,  and  -  '        begs   his  wife   not   to  leave 

tha  old  man  to  come  to  1'  ..  tho  port   for  which  he  then 

thought  he  was  bound  in  tho  Kuudroyant.  Tho  same  argument 
appliaa  to  Yarmonth.  On  September  20  he  has  gone  a  step 
farther  and  written  to  Davison  to  take  a  house  in  London,  and 
hepaa  t<>  meet  his  wifa  in  the  house.  In  short,  it  was  not  by 
Lady  Nelson's,  but  iiy  Nelson's  own  action  that  she  did 
not  oome  tu  meet  him,  but  waite<l  with  the  "good  father." 
Happily,  alao,  it  waa  a  most  reasonable  arrangement,  at  which 
nobody  can  hereafter  cavil. 

Tha  third  lettor,  in  a  single  sentence,  contains  a  really 
a«'  '■■'   '-"n  did    not,    aa   the   biographers 

a«  ■■»   oa  I.,a4ly  Nolson.     She  invited 

tbeui  1.'  Ill    tbum  tho  offer  of  a  t>ed.     From  tho  con- 

text ai>'>  iiial   form    of    the  address    of   the  lettor,  it 

saami  aa  if  she  bad  invite<l  them  to  Iioun<l  Wood,  tho  cottage 
near  Ipawicli.  whuh  she  had  hail  since  1708,  and  where  there 
wouUI  not  .:  sccommodfttion  to  take  in  Mrs.  Ca<Iogan 

(Lady  Uaiui.^-',.  n  .nuther)  and  Miss  Knight  as  well  as  Uie 
Mamiltona.  Bat  for  soma  reason,  which  wo  can  no  longer 
hop*  to  fathom,  the  meeting  of  Nelson  and  the  linmiltons 
with     hia   wife    and   father     took    place     on    Novcml>cr   8     at 


Narott's    UoUl, 

letter     h(id    been 

th 

ail'. 

aha  bad  wt: 

Ovtnbar21,  : 

then  said,  "I  lot. 

Uamilt-    •'     "^ 


St.     James's,     to    which     the 

Th<»     fjirt.    however,    remains 

■I    of    Liuly  Nelson, 

■  t  of  a  letter  which 

ing  thorn  l>ofore  on 

in  in  Kngland.    She 

Wi Ilium  and  Lady 

ivii-i  ir.   .iiiiig  lier  new  carriage 


for  this  among  other  purposes,  saying,  "  nosidcs  all  this  I 
shonld  have  such  a  good  opportunity  of  acknowledging  and 
thanking  Sir  W.  and  Lady  Hamilton  for  thoir  attention  and 
kindness  to  you  and  my  son."  Dt'p<<nd  u]M<n  it,  sho  still 
wante<l  to  thank  Sir  William  and  Lady  Hamilton,  and  therefore 
offore<l  thoni  a  bod. 


Hmerican  Xettcr. 


It  was  not  Unknown  to  the  irresponsible  critic — by 

Th*  mu«miiy    ^.hjch    J    m>>an,   not  the  critic  who  overflo«o«l,  but 

of  Fiction—     IjJjjj    ^.Jj^  sought  the   refuge  of  the  other  extreme— 

*  hi"  "*'      *'"'*  '"  ^^^  I'nitod  States,  as  in  England,  in  France, 

in  Germany,  the  floo<l  of  fiction  is  a  rifling  tide  ; 
the  truth  was  not  to  come  fully  homo,  however,  till  ho  perceived 
the  effect  of  the  exhibition  of  his  notebook,  the  gleam  of  a  single 
poor  page  of  which  reminded  him,  in  tho  way  of  instant  action 
on  the  ranks  of  romance,  of  the  convergence  of  the  ducks  in  a 
pond  on  tho  pro<luction  of  a  biscuit.  He  can  only  therefore  be 
quick  to  reflect  on  tho  early  need  of  some  principle  of  sulection  ; 
though  ho  may  indeed,  with  scarce  less  promptitude,  discover 
that  no  simplification  in  the  matter  is  really  easy.  It  is  very 
well  to  say  that  tho  things  of  niorit  aro  tho  only  ones  that  signify ; 
that  loaves  on  his  hands  the  very  question  itself — the  mystery, 
the  delicacy  of  merit.  With  tho  quality,  in  any  very  thrilling 
form,  the  air  may  not  always  strike  him  us  intcnsoly  charged  ;  it 
may,  moreover,  as  ho  feels  it,  so  often  bo  absent  from  worts  that 
iuive  formed  the  delight  of  thuusandH,  that  ho  is  thrown  back  on 
his  inner  consciousness  and  on  a  queer  secret  code.  Ho  must  at 
any  rato  arrive  at  some  sort  of  working  measure,  have  in  his  list 
signs  enough  to  make,  as  it  were,  alternatives,  so  that  if  he  do 
not  recognize  a  book  under  one  of  them  ho  shall  undor  another. 

I  grasp,  for  instance,  with  Mrs.  Gertrude  Athcrton, 

The  Inter-      at  the    eminent   fact  that  she  is   "  international," 

national   and    (jnfjjr,™  t,i,ig  ^t   least  an  interesting  svmptom  and  a 

the   Local.  ,    "  ,  ...        ^.,-      '  ,    ,, 

mark,    moreover,     of     somotliing     that     we    shall 

proViably  all,  not  long  hence,  be  talking  of  as  a  "  movement. " 
As  tho  novel  in  America  multiplies,  it  will  seek  more  room,  I 
seem  to  foresee,  by  coming  for  inspiration  to  Kurope  ;  reversing 
in  this  manner,  on  another  plane,  oddly  enough,  a  great  historical 
fact.  ■luHt  exactly  for  room  these  three  centuries  Kuiope  has  been 
crossing  tho  ocean  Westward.  We  may  yet  therefore  find  it 
Bufliciently  curious  to  see  the  Western  imagination,  so  planted, 
come  back.  This  imagination  will  find  for  a  long  time,  to  my 
sense — it  will  find  doubtless  alwaj'S — its  most  interesting  business 
in  staying  where  it  has  grown  ;  but  if  there  is  to  be  a  great  deal 
of  it,  it  must  obviously  follow  tho  fashion  of  other  matters,  seek 
all  adventures  and  take  all  chances.  Fiction  as  yet  in  the 
United  States  strikes  me,  none  the  less,  as  most  curious  when 
most  confined  and  most  local  ;  this  is  so  much  the  case  that  when 
it  is  even  abjectly  passive  to  surrounding  conditions  I  find  it 
capable  of  yielding  an  interest  that  almost  makes  mo  dread  undue 
enlargement.  There  aro  moments  when  we  are  tempted  to  say 
tliat  there  is  nothing  like  saturation — to  pronounce  it  a  sufer 
thing  than  talent.  I  find  myself  rejoicing,  for  exam|ile,  in  Mr. 
Hamlin  Garland,  a  case  of  saturation  so  precious 
,',  I  ,'"  ""  ^  have  almost  the  value  of  genius.  There  are 
moods  in  which  we  seem  to  see  that  the  painter,  of 
whatever  sort,  is  most  for  us  when  he  is  most,  so  to  speak, 
the  soaktKl  sponge  of  his  air  and  time  ;  and  of  Mr.  Hamlin 
Garland— as  to  whom  I  hasten  to  parenthesize  that  there 
are  many  other  things  to  rememlier,  things  for  which  I  almost 
im|>atieiitly  await  tho  first  occasion-1  express  his  price,  to 
my  own  taste,  with  ull  honour  if  1  call  him  tho  soaked  sp<mgo  of 
Wisconsin.  Saturation  and  talent  are,  of  course,  conqiatiblo, 
talent  iN-ing  really  but  one's  own  sense  and  use  of  one's  satura- 
tion ;  but  wo  must  come  round  again  to  that.  The  point  I  for 
tho  moment  make  is  simply  that  in  the  American  air  I  am 
nervoua,  in  general,  lest  talent  should  wish  to  "  sail  for 
Europe."  Let  me  now,  indeed,  recognize  that  it  by  no  means 
inveterately  doua.     Even  so  great  and  active  a  faculty  as  that  of 


April  9,  1898,] 


LITERATURE. 


423 


the  author  of  "  Thn  Uiao  of  Siliui  Laphain  "  haa  auffereil  him  to 
ruiiiiiiii,  uftor  nil,  vtiry  |irog|)urously  nt  hoiiis.  On  the  day  Mia* 
Mary  Wilkitia  ahouUl  "  aail  "  I  woiilil  p<>«itivcly  have  dotoctivea 
versiHl  in  tlio  pniotico  of  extruilition  |Mi«t4xl  at  Liverpool. 

Mrs.  Atliurton,  howuvor,  hnn  aailixl,  and  we  must  make  the 

Imst  of  it    l)y  which  I  nioiin  jjivo  her  the  iMsnufit  of  what  she  haa 

coiiio    in   8i<iircli    of.     Mho   atrikos     ino    at    tirat,    I    coiifuiia  -  in 

"  Ainorioan    Wivoa    and    SlnnliKh    HiiHliands  "     aa 

Amarioan        looking;   for   n  situation  rather  than  us  finding  one. 

"i'**'l  T'  ^  "'"  ""*  >^'"''*>''  '  *■'""'''  "'  <•'"»*  '■"*  iouptitudo  of 
Mu«bBnd«  *''"  helplosH  commentator  -  a  <)UBrrel  with  the 
artiHt'a  subject,  so  always  hin  ntrair,  and  not,  thank 
S<«Klno«H,  thn  critic's  -when  I  say  that  she  has  pa88e<l  hosido  her 
chance.  A  man  of  the  trade  may  perhaps  1>«  excUHO<l  for  the 
habit,  in  reading  a  novel,  of  thinking;  of  what,  in  the  condi- 
tions, Ae  would  have  done.  I  hold,  indeed,  that  there  is, 
without  some  such  attitude,  no  real  acooptanco  on  the  critic's 
part  of  the  author's  {{round  and  standpoint.  It  is  no  K\ich  dis- 
honour, after  all,  for  an  artist's  problem  to  Iw  rehamlled 
mentally  by  a  brother.  I  promised  myself  at  the  outset  of  Mrs. 
Athorton's  volume  the  liveliest  m<mients,  foresaw  the  drama  of 
the  confrontation,  in  all  orijtinal  go(Hl  faith,  of  incompatibles — 
the  habit  on  the  part  of  the  Californian  f;irl  of  the  Californian 
•view  of  the  "  relation  of  the  sexes  "  and  the  habit  on  the  jmrt 
of  the  youn^  Englishman  foredoomed  to  political  life,  a  (leerago 
-and  a  hundred  other  grand  things,  of  a  dilferent  attitude  alto- 
gether. The  relation  of  the  sexes  is,  to  the  Californian  mind, 
esiHJcially  when  tinned,  as  in  the  case  of  Mrs.  Athorton's  heroine, 
with  a  Southern  intluonce,  that  the  husband— for  wo  are  mainly 
reduced  to  husbands — shall  button  his  wife's  boots  and  kiss  her 
instep,  these  tributes  lieing  in  fact  but  the  by-play  of  his 
general  prostration.  The  early  promise  in  "  American  Wives 
and     Knglish  Husbands  "  is  the  greater   that   the 

e     «""»-       author  gives  the  gleam  of  something  like  detached 
tion  of  the  .    .       .•  £11  XI  •»      X-  I 

Hook  siMJctatorship,    oi    really    seeing    the    situation   she 

appears  to  desire  to  evoke.  But,  in  fact,  as  it  strikes 
me,  sho  not  only  fails  to  see  it,  but  leaves  us  wondering  what 
fihe  has  supposed  herself  to  see  instead.  The  conflict  of  character, 
of  tradition,  in  which  the  reader  has  ex[iected  the  drama  to 
reside,  is  reduced  to  proporti(m8  so  insignilicant  that  we  never 
oatch  it  in  the  act.  It  con8ist«  wholly  in  the  momentary  and 
<iuite  unpresented  feeling,  on  the  part  of  the  American  wife, 
domiciled,  in  much  splondov.r,  in  England,  that  she  would  like 
to  see  California  again,  followed  almost  immediately  by  the  con- 
viction that  after  all  she  would  not.  Sho  has  a  young  Californian 
kinsman  who  is  fond  ot  her  and  who,  coming  to  stay  with  her  in 
her  grandeur,  wants  her  to  go  liack  with  him  ;  but  the  interven- 
tion of  this  i)or8onage — into  which  the  reader  immediately  tegins 
to  drop  the  psychological  plummet — promptly  fails  of  interest 
through  want,  as  the  playwrights  say,  of  preparation.  Nothing 
has  been  given  us  to  see  him  work  on,  none  of  the  dramatic 
«S8ence  of  the  matter,  the  opposition,  from  husband  to  wife  and 
virevena,  of  the  famous  relation.  The  relation,  after  all,  seems, 
in  the  case,  simplo — as,  1  hasten  to  add,  it  may  in  general 
veritably  liccome,  I  think,  to  a  degree  eventually  disconcerting 
perhaps  to  international  fiction.  On  that  day  the  story-teller 
will  frankly  tind  his  liveliest  effect  in  showing  not  how  much, 
but  how  little,  the  "  American  wife  "  has  to  get  rid  of  for 
remote  adjustments.  There,  possibly,  is  the  real  psycho- 
logical well. 

HENRY  JAMES. 


I 


BOOK     SALES. 


The  history  of  tho  valuable  collection  of  books  and  manu- 
acripts,  "  the  property  of  Harold  Haillie  Weaver.  Esq.,"  sold  at 
Messrs.  Christie's,  on  Tuesday,  March  29,  and  two  following 
days,  is  one  of  the  most  remarkable  in  the  annals  of  book  sales. 
The  majority  of  the  books  and  MSS.  in  this  sale  wore  purchased 
in  18',>6  at  the  Gonnadius.  Phillipps,  and  Stuart  di.s]>ersals  by  Mr. 
H.  S.  Nichols,  who  bought  against  all   comera   and  almost  irre- 


spective of  priM,     Soma  of  thaM  prieaa  wera   n  and 

both     auotionaara     and     exocutora    war*     itaturu.  .  int. 

Mr.  NiohoU,  and  thoMi  who  wera  presumably  acting  with 
him,  triumphe<l,  ojmI  there  for  the  tit.i..  1.,.  i.^.  the  maltor 
ende<l.     Tha   oonjeoturea    of  astonished  i  were  tacitly 

solvi'd  when  nttarly  all  tlie  b>>oki  piii' intK-o  at  the  thres 
aaloa  apiioare<l  in  Mr.  H.  H.  Nichols'  catalogura,  which  were 
most  carefully  compiled  and  lioautifully  "  got  up."  The  A28 
lots  had  been  purchaaoH,  so  it  waa  reported,  for  £:)0,000.  Thejr 
aold  for  ICh,UTi  "s.  «1<I.  It  will  aave  t  me  and  space  if  wo  throw 
into  a  tabular  form  a  few  of  the  articles  in  th-  Maillu-  Wi-avar 
library,  with  the  prices  of  IHU6  and  those  of  IH"  .  liat 

of  the  amounts  at  which  Mr.  Nichols  himself  u,  _  :  — 

NAMRorBooK.  18»5.       NieboU  Cat. 

Anglia,      Chrnoicon    Anglic,    temp. 

Henry  VIII £12  £21  £1  14.. 

Bslladx,  temp.  Cbarlri  II £24  lOa.  £42  ti  i*. 

Riblia  Gennanica.  1674  £<J0  CMT,  £20 

Canute,  UgM,  Ice,  ISth  Century.  .         £I2U  £225  £71 

itecki't,    ViU    Hancli   Thomiir,    13th 

Century fil.^l  10s.         £280  £49 

Biblia  Ssrr*    Utina,    13lh    Century        £4'.>0  £900  £240 

Brejilrabach  saoct.    Peregrin  ,  14tt6  £2<i  £48       £2  17s.  Sd. 

Cburlei  11.  Houaebuia    iiook.    1679- 

80  £41  £«5  £11 

Rdward  III.  Wardrobe    Rook,    1332  £94  £17.1  £47 

Kilward  YI.  HouiehoM  Book.  1M2-3  £79  £115  £38 

Jami'i  I.  Origmal  Trvatim  Touebing 

the  Mint,  MS £7  7«.  £18  18s.  fts. 

MoriKon.  \Ur  l^cualenw,  1680         ...     £10  10*.  £21  Is. 

Elizabt'th,  Wardrolie    Book,  1559-60        £130  £250  £48 

Homilini  S.    .loanniit    KpiKopi    Coa- 

stantin.,  12tb  Century       £06  £160  £10  10s. 

Pliny  SeeuDdi  Epiit.  Liher £10  10*.  £1<J  17*. 

Novum    Testamentum,  14th  Centnry 

MS £24  £45  £1  Is. 

Oridii     Metaraorpbosas     et     Fasti, 

15th  Century £650  £1,000  £310 

The  foregoing  figures  neo<)  little  comment.  Mr.  Nichola 
appears  to  have  estimaterl  his  profit  at  from  60  to  over  100  per 
cent.,  so  that  if  only  the  books  had  sold  his  profit  would  bar* 
been  handsome.  Unfortunately,  that  is  what  they  did  not  do.  Of 
some  of  the  books  in  the  sale  wo  have  no  record  of  the  prices 
paid  for  them, but  it  is  interesting  to  point  out  that  the  six  folio 
Shakospeares  (duplicates  of  tho  second  and  fourth)  are  said  to 
have  cost  £5.000  :  they  now  brought  a  total  of  £268.  In  a  few 
instances  then;  hna  been  an  advance  on  the  prices.  For  instance, 
tho  imjierfeot  Caxton,  "  A  Hoke  of  Divers  Fruytful,  Ghoostly 
Matters,"  circa  1490,  advanced  from  £117  to  £l'2it  ;  the  niitio 
princepa  Musa'us,  "  Opusculum  de  Herone  et  Leandro,"  1494,  a 
fine  copy  of  the  first  book  printed  by  Aldus,  advancnl  fn>m 
£18  lOs.  to  £26.  Indeed,  the  whole  affair  is  a  lamentable  lesson 
in  the  risk  and  uncertainty  of  the  bookselling  trade. 

The  third  and  final  portion  of  the  Ashburnham  Library, 
which  will  bo  dispersed  by  Messrs.  Sotheby  on  the  9th  and  five 
following  days  of  May  next,  contoins  a  large  number  of  intere.st- 
ing  and  valuable  books,  among  them  fine  copies  of  the  first  five 
editions  of  Walton's  "  Angler,"  one  of  which  has  the  autograph 
inscription  of  the  author.  All  the  copies  are  in  their  original 
bindings,  and  in  that  respect  the  series  is  probably  unique.  The 
four  folios  of  Shakespeare's  plays  are  also  represente<l  by  large 
and  perfect  copies,  though  only  the  fourth  is  in  its  original 
covers.  Among  the  Caxtons  will  be  found  an  almost  perfect 
copy  of  the  "  Speculum  Vitn-  Christi,"  printe<l  at  Westminster 
without  date  (but  1488?),  and  a  tract  commencing  "  Here 
begynneth  a  lytill  short  ireatyse  that  tellyth  how  there  were 
VII.  Maysters  a.ssemble<l  togydre,"  printed  in  1490.  Tho 
"  Addenda  "  to  the  catalogue  contains  six  entries  relating  to 
the  "  Canterbury  Tales,"  1478  and  1484,  and  a  copy  of  Gower's 
"  Confessio  Amantis,"  148:1.  all  printe<i  by  Caxton,  but, 
unfortunately,  more  or  less  imperfect.  These  and  Walton'a 
"  Angler  "  apart,  the  interest  centrea  in  the  very  ext«?n8ive 
series  of  Testaments,  which  octupies  12  closely-printe<l  pages  of 
the  catalogue,  .\mong  them  are  Tyndale's  Testament  of  l.>i8  (of 
which  only  two  perfect  copies  are  known),  two  very  rare  issues  of 


424 


LITERATURE. 


[April  9,  1898. 


til* 

i.i. 


»  varaion,  editw)  or  rappoMd  to  have  been  Miittxl  by  Sir 
^"k*.  Mid  the  TwtMMinU  o(  Corenlale,  15:H  &n<l  1&40, 
!<h«,"  USB,  Tmrttwtr,  1549,  and  many  other  e<litiona  in 
Knglith.   Owk.    Latin,    and   othvr   langnagea.     Tho    Books  of 
Ommmm  Vnjmr,  which  ara  alao  wry  numarous,  includo  the  first 
Prayar-book  o(  K<lwarx<  V  !  !  hv  Whit.  IMO.   This 

waapablisbad  at 'Jh.  (V)  ii<l  4s    I"-  which  ha<i 

Uieft— d  to  £135  at  ■    \  ^       •      '        >  . m  lt«8.  One  of 

tha  tatwat  of  tha  oar  -<   "i    iin'    I'l   k  <i  ('i>mnion  Prayer 

it  that  printad  by  John  Oawen  at  Worcester  in  1549.  The 
Ashbumham  copy  is  imperfect,  but  tho  still  rarer  edition  of 
Jogl*  mad  Oawoode,  1650,  is  absolutely  perfect  and  probably 
ntiqiw.  AaBoag  oiber  Taluable  books  t<i  be  met  with  in  this  final 
paction  of  MM  of  the  last  of  the  great  Enf;lish  iirivate  libraries 
are  Tellnm  oopiea — all  extremely  rare — of  Pliny's  "  Uistoria 
Xaturalis,"  Venice,  1472  and  1476  ;  of  Plutarch's  "  De  Virtute 
]f<«ali."  Naples,  1636  ;  of  the  "  Kinp's  Primer,"  printed  by 
Byddall  in  1595,  and  of  the  '•  Roman  de  la  Rose  "—this  last 
Urn  iflentioal  book  valued  by  Uuigard  many  years  ago 
•t  S0,000f.  ••  Pnrcfaaaa  hia  Pilgrimes,"  5  vols.,  folio, 
ltt35-!6;  Rabelais'  *•  Oargantua,"  1M7  ;  Sir  Walter  Raleigh's 
"  Disoorerie  of  Guiana,"  1686  ;  Skclton's  "W  hj  come  ye  nat  to 
Coorte,"  first  edition;  "  Oolliver's  Travels,"  1728,  on  large 
paper,  and  clean  and  perfect  examples  of  "  The  Golden 
Lcgande,"  printed  by  Wynkyn  de  Worde  in  14J»8,  and  Julian 
Notary  in  1603,  are  books  but  rarely  seen  outside  the  walls  of 
til*  gr*at  pnblic  librariea.  The  AHhbiirnham  Sulo  hivH  alreiuly 
produced  nearly  £49,000,  and  it  is  thought  that  the  valuo  of  the 
whole  collection,  while  it  cannot  be  far  short  of  £(K),000,  may 
•xoead  that  amount . 


Cotresponbence. 


DANTE. 

TO    THK    KDITOR. 

Pir. — Your  review  of  the  work  of  Professor  Kraus 
'  1  point  which  lias  been   rarely  noticed — namely, 

•■  .  .>  curiou.'i  alwience  of  appreciation  of  the  architec- 
tural remains  of  clasxical  antitjuity."  When  we  consider 
the  vast  range  of  variety  in  his  figures  and  illustrations  it 
dnwi  fUHTTt  Ktrange  that  a  source  so  obvious  should  have 
'  --d.     But  the  meditations  of  Dante  have  left 

1  ■   some  remoter  traces  which  are  not  couched 

in  aiticulate  words.  And  I  think  that  a  monument  of 
ancient  architecture  may  be  traced  in  the  Vita  Ntwva, 
thou|;h  not  expotied  on  the  surface. 

It  was  Mr.  Kliot  Norton,  the  American  Dantophilist, 

who  first,  in  1867,  taught  us  to  look  b«*neath  the  surface 

in   the   ViUt  yuovn.      lie   brought  to  liglit  an   internal 

•ymmetry  which  manifests  a  carefully  studied  design.     In 

the  plan  thua  unveiled  the  Second    t'anzone  forms  the 

r  —  -         ,  on  either  side  of  which  the  scheme  is  strictly 

At  corresjionding  distances  on  either  side 

iid  the  Third  Canzoni.     In   each   of  the 

I    bv   these   three  main   landmarks  are 

found,  II  _'  the  prtxe,  four  minor  jwems. 

The  thn-    i  ..,,, ...,,.  their  enclosed  texts,  constitute 

the  central  com|i«rtment  of  three  into  which  the  Vita 
Kvui  '     ■  ■    !.    (Jn  either  side  of  this  central  block  the 

pro-'  ••'!  with  ten  minor  |XM*tnN,  nine  of  which 

'•ts.  \Vho<'V»'r  coiihidcrs  these 
I  list  l>e    ready   to   exclaim,  with 

Witte.  t  imetry  to  complete  cannot  lie  accidental. 

Mr.  I, IP  11  .Norton  does  not  ap|>ear  to  have  imrsued 
the  iiv|uiry  any  further,  and,  indee<l.  he  might  well  rt^t 
content  with  so  remarkal  '  y.     Hut,  nevi-rthe- 

leaa,  at  this  atage  it  is  ca  .>-r  to  rouse  than  to 

■atiafjr  curiosity.     Wliat  may   hav«  been  the  animating 


motive  of  a  concentrated  and  laborious  effort,  which  carrie* 
with  it  no  obvious  ex]>lanation ';*  Kvidently  it  was  not 
wanted  to  serve  the  immediate  jjurpose  of  the  Vita  Nuovar 
or  it  would  not  have  b«>en  concealed  so  effectually  that  it 
has  escj'piHi  observation  for  well  nigh  six  hundred  years. 
In  all  this  ingenious  device  is  there  not  something  that 
calls  for  a  key? 

I  venture  to  offer  one.  I  surmise  that  the  visible 
object  ujwn  which  the  Vit<i  iVitoivi  was  moulded  was  the 
pediment  of  lui  ancient  temple  filled  in  with  the  figure  of 
a  couchant  eagle.  The  great  central  Canzone  corresj)ond8 
to  the  heatl  of  the  eagle;  the  two  thinking  t'anzoni  corre- 
spond to  the  shoulders  and  legs  of  the  eagle;  the  two  sets 
of  four  minor  ]X)ems  are  the  two  feet  with  their  four  talons  ; 
the  ten  minor  jx>ems  in  each  of  the  two  side  compartments 
(  '1  to  the  ten   jiinions  of  either  wing.     Thus  we 

;  he  eagle  in  the  jHHiinient  affonls  a  corresjKinding 
point  for  every  chief  feature  in  the  jilan  of  the  Vita.  Xvowi. 

But  the  main  (juestion  is  still  unanswered — Why  alf 
this  elalwrate  scheme  of  corresjwndencies,  and  what  had 
the  temple  jiediment  to  do  with  the  aim  of  the  Vita 
yuovu?  If  such  an  object  was  really  taken  by  Dante  for 
his  model,  was  the  choice  merely  arbitrary  and  wiumsical, 
or  had  it  a  vital  connexion  with  his  thought  and  purpose? 
All  we  know  o(  Dante  inclines  us  to  the  latter  altei native, 
and  u|Kin  this  basis  I  offer  the  following  suggestion : — 
The  motive  of  the  Vita  Xumxi  was  to  prejiare  the  way  for 
the  Divina  Comiui-dia,  and  the  pediment  may  well  have 
pleased  the  poet's  fancy,  Wcau.se  he  saw  therein  a  projiy- 
lanim  to  the  edifice  of  his  Sacred  Poem,  which  was  then 
in  building.  .1.  E.VHLK. 

Oxford,  March  29,  1898. 


TO  THE  EDITOK. 

Sir, — Attention  having  boon  drawn  to  the  word  hnnorijica- 
bUitudinitatibus  in  your  columns  and  elsewhere  in  connuxion 
with  the  "  Baconian  "  theory  as  to  the  authorship  of  Shake- 
speare's works,  it  uiay  be  of  interest  to  point  out  that  Dante 
also  makes  a  special  reference  to  its  8e8<juii>edalian  length. 
In  the  second  book  of  the  "  De  Vulgori  Elo<iut'iitia  "  (Chap. 
VII.),  after  giving  a  number  of  examples  of  long  worils  in 
Italian,  he  ends  np  with  onorijicahiliimlinitate,  which,  ho  says, 
runs  to  twelve  syllables.  Ho  then  goes  on  to  remark  that  this 
word  in  Latin,  in  two  of  its  obliijue  cases,  rins  to  thirteen 
syllables— the  I  atin  word,  of  course,  is  himorijicahililudinita- 
tibiu.  Now,  if  the  cryptogriimmic  motluHl  be  applied  in  this 
case,  we  get  tho  following  remarkable  result:  —  L bi  Italicun  ibi 
Danii  honor  fit— i.e.,  Wherever  an  Italian  is  to  be  found,  there 
honour  is  done  to  Dante.  •  vidently,  as  the  "  Baconians  "  would 
say,  Dante  intended  by  this  means  to  record,  not  only  the  fact 
that  he  woa  tho  author  of  the  "  De  Vulgivri  KliHiuentia,"  but 
also  his  ccmviction  that  the  day  would  come  when  he  should  no 
longer  be  without  honour  in  his  own  country  ! 

To  those  who  can  read   between  the  linos  there  is  a  plain 
hint  as  to  the  existence  of  this  cryptogrnm   cunveyed  in  tho  very 
next  sentence  of  tho  treatise.     It  is  certainly  high  time  for  tho 
cryptogrammatista  to  turn  their  attention  to  Dante  ! 
I  am,  Sir,  yours  faithfully, 

PAGKT   TOYNBEE. 

Dornuy  WihmI,  Burnham,  Bucks,  March  28,  18U8. 


THE    SCHOLARSHIP    OF    THE    EIGHTEENTH 
CENTURY. 
TO    THK    EDITOR. 
Sir,-    I  am  obliged  to  "A.  A.  H.  "  for  having  pointed  out  the 
slip  which  I  was  careless  enough  to  make.     GillMjrt  Wakefield  did 
not  e<lit   the    //irii//a.      He   only   wrote  a  l)iainbt    Ej-tcmjxiraUt 
n|Kin  Ponton's  wliticm  of  the  play.     It  was  then  Porsou   quoted 
Uamltt,  so  that  the  point  of  the  story  is  not  affected. 


April  9,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


425 


1  Hhoiild  Imvtj  tliou(;lit  thnt  Wakaliold'M  hn<l  scbuUrahip  waa 
too  notoriiiiia  to  ruquiro  prtMif.  lli>  oniuiulatioim  of  thu  claiiaica 
are  soniutiniea  nliiioiit  iricrtHlihIy  abiurcl.  To  ((>'*  '^  ainglo 
instuncu,  ho  wmild  milmtitiitv  for  <)  btuU  Sexti  in  the  wdII  known 
Odd  of  Horace,  O  hen  te  Sfxti,  which  bcaidea  Iwtiiig  Itidioroiis  uit 
a  piece  of  advice,  roritniim  a  faUe  (jiiaritity  of  the  d«e|><?Ht  dye. 
PorNon'M  contempt  for  him  whh  not  ('oiicenle<1.  Lavhman,  in  hi* 
famoiiH  edilioii  of  Liiorotiiin,  auya  that  he  once  accepted  an 
emendation,  alt)iou(;h  it  w»a  Biip|>orted  hy  Ciifaniua  and  Wake- 
field. Seil  time  eon  ii<m  ninriam,  he  frankly  admita.  "  A.  A.  H." 
says  that  Wakefield  waa  "  too  original  anil  too  aiidacioua  to  tie  a 
typically  had  scholar."  It  ia  both  aiidarioiia  and  orif^inal  to  uae 
te,  the  accusative  of  txi,  aa  a  short  syllable,  lint  it  ia  an  inade- 
quate defence  ngainat  a  charge  of  bad  achotarahip.  I  have  known 
many  men  become  very  bad  scholars  before  they  were  forty-five. 
I  am.  Sir,  your  olHMlient  servant, 

HEKHERT     HATL. 

Reform  Club,  Pall-mall,  8.W. 

BACON    DETHRONED  AND    RE-ENTHRONED. 

TO  THE  EDITOK. 

Sir,  -The  theory  that  Shakespeare  wrote  Hiirun  was  iinti- 
oipated  and  refuted  by  Bacon  hinmelf  in  Ajt  II.,  So.  iii.  of  his 
Tuvlfth  Si'iht.  "  In  sooth,"  says  Kir  Andrew  Agiincheek  (in 
which  character,  I  susjiect.  Bacon  idealizes  himself),  "  thou 
wast  in  very  gracious  fooling  last  night,  when  thou  spokest  of 
pKjiviirumUux  of  the  Vapiana  passing  the  equinoctial  of  (JuoubiLs  ; 
'twas  very  good  i'  faith," 

The  passage  has  hitherto  been  left  anexplained  by  the  com- 
mentators, though  "  equinoctial  "  obviously  suggests  the  equal 
light  and  darkness  of  an  anagram,  while  "  Queubus  "  indicates 
that  the  "  cue  "  (printed  "  qu  "  and  "  q  "  in  the  Folio),  the 
hint  or  intimation,  is  "  sub  "  ("  bus  "  reversed) — i.e.,  under 
the  apparent  nonsense.  Hacon  desired  to  identify  himself,  in 
a  way  of  "  very  gracious  fooling,"  as  the  author  of  his  English 
works— the  plays— and  his  Latin  works— the  philosophy. 
"  Pigrogromitus  of  the  VapLins,"  if  examined,  will  be  found 
to  bo  an  exact  anagram  of  the  following  :  "  1  am  of  the  Fig  [i.e., 
I  am  Bacon].     .S'tui  jmn't  Nm\  On/." 

I  am,  Sir,  your  obedient  servant, 

EDWARD  DOWDEN. 


1Fl0tC8. 


In  next  week's  Literature  "  Among  My  Books  "  will  bo 
written  by  the  Right  Hon.  F,  Max  Milller. 

♦  ♦  ♦  « 

"  The  Life  of  .Jndge  Jeffreys,"  which  we  review  to-day,  is 
likely  to  l)e  followed  by  other  biographical  works  from  the  pen 
of  Mr.  H.  B.  Irving. 

•  *  «  * 

The  rumours  as  to  Pierre  Loti's  intention  of  giving  up  the 
navy  for  literature  have  suddenly  been  set  at  rest  by  the  action 
of  the  French  Minister  of  Marine.  The  Joumnl  Officiel  of 
March  20  contained  a  list  of  15  lieutenants  </<•  r(ii'.f.«'aii  who  ha«l 
been  placed  on  the  retired  list,  and  among  them  waa  Lieutenant 
Viaud,  "  Pierre  Loti. "     The  Fi'jaro  has  interviewed  M.  Viaud. 

I  aorppt  the  situation  without  a  murmur  fuiil  he],  first  from  « 
spirit  of  iliwipline  :  sni)  eri>n  if  I  hud  not  this  spirit,  of  wbjrh  I  am 
prou.i,  I  think  that  t  nhould  still  be  r('aif;n<>d,  even  if  only  from 
rotinrtterie.  I  don't  say  that  I  approve  the  decree.  I  merely  do  not 
pri'i-ume  to  judge  it  ;  that  ia  all.  It  is  the  work  of  a  very  small  numher, 
and  to  impute  it  to  our  ehiefs  in  Reneral  would  bo  quite  unjust.  I 
reoogQ  ze  that  I  have  be.  n  loafing  a  good  deal  during  tbe  last  few 
years  with  my  visila  to  the  Kast  and  my  sojourns  an  the  Bidassoa.  Vet 
if  I  had  wished  to  be  proposed  for  ailvancement  it  would  not  have  b«'«n 
difficult  for  me  to  obtain  it.  But  it  aeemod  to  me  Iwtter  to  leave  the 
advancement  to  those  of  my  comrades  who  intended  to  pass  their  lives 
on  the  sea.  I  stayed  on  in  the  navy  from  love  of  the  profession,  and 
because  I  hold  that  a  man  should  carry  a  aword,  have  a  post  of  combat 
in  war-time.  Put  in  time  of  yivtcv  I  confess  that  the  navy  waa  for  me 
a  pastime,  I  might  almuat  say  a  sport,  were  this  not  blasphemy. 


It  ia  not  quits  true,  however,  to  say  that  Loti  ia  no 
longer  a  sMlor.  If  war  were  to  br«*k  out  his  H-rvic«s  wookl 
hu    required,    for    be    i*    to    be    placed    amonx    the    reaenrea. 

Thu  shy  academician  doe«  not  oft«n  join  his  comnulee  in 
their  IcxicoKraphic  di'butea  at  the  I'alaia  Maaarin,  and  rarely 
can  lie  prevailed  U|m>u  to  a|)eni|  nior<t  than  three  or  four  weeks  in 
Paris.  Recently  h"  eaiiie  up  t<>  town  to  overlook  the  prtip»r»- 
tioim  for   his   hi   '  "tight  out  at  the  Thc4tro 

Antoine.      He  ali  use  at    Humlayo,    in  the 

Basque  country,  which  he  tiaa  desoritNtd  in  '■  Raroantcho." 

•  •  •  • 

The  philoaophical  atudies  of  the  Jaiianeso,  which  wo 
mentioned  the  other  day  in  connexion  with  the  publications  of 
Mr.  La<ld  of  Yale,  include  the  work  of  another  Yale  payclto- 
logiat— Professor  Scripture.  His  "  New  Paychology  "  (Waltor 
Scott)  haa  jiiat  lieen  translated  into  Japanese,  under  thu  direction 
of  Professor  Motora,  of  the  University  of  Tokio.  In  America  the 
book  has  sold  excueiliiigly  well,  but  it  has  Ixten  made  the  subject 
of  a  rather  violent  attack  in  the  Atlantic  Monthly,  from  thu  pen 
of  Professor  Muunaterl>erg,  of  Harvard  I'liivi-rsity  Pro'csaor 
Scripture's  book  is  devote<l  to   the   •  i 

quantitative    science,   while   Profe.s  n.>' 

possibility  of  measuring  mental  facts.  Replies  appear  in  the 
April  forum  by  Professor  Bliss,  of  Now  York  University,  and  in 
thu  Atlantic  Monthly  by  Professor  Cattell,  of  Culuinlna 
University.  Another  lM>ok  of  Professor  Scripture's,  "  Thinking, 
Feeling,  Doing,"  will  shortly  appear  in  a  Chinese  translation, 
made  by  Professor  Headland,  of  Peking. 

•  «  «  •« 

The  reciprocity  in  philosophical  study  of  >  ■•  !  ! 

be   further   illustrateil   by   Vol.    V.  of  the  "  .^^  i  ;  • 

Psychological  Laboratory  '*  (Williams   and   Ni>rgii;  will 

shortly  go  to  press.     It  contains  the  account  of  a  '.  :ii  the 

at^oustio  perception  of  space  by  Matataro  Matauinoto,  assistant  in 
the  Yale  laboratory  and  formerly  of  the  University  of  Tokyo. 
Vol.  IV.  of  this  series,  which  has  just  txien  issued,  contains  the 
work  of  the  labiiratory  for  the  year  1896.  It  contains  investiga- 
tions as  to  the  measurement  of  the  time  of  thought  in  various 
diseases — e.g.,  alcoholism  and  hysteria— and  also  the  discnv'  iv 
that  the  passage  of  an  electric  current  through  the  head  short'  iis 
the  time  for  responding  to  a  signal.  Some  researches  on  fati..'u>! 
have  licarings  on  the  methods  used  to  pro<luce  hypnosis.  'I  lie 
Japanese  go  to  America  also  for  their  scholarship.  Mr.  Th'>ma« 
S.  Perry,  for  some  years  tutor  at  Harvaid,  bus  been  appointed 
Professor  of  English  Literature  at  the  Tokio  University. 

•  •  ♦  • 

In  Mr.  Bernard  Shaw's  "  Plays,  PleaJsant  and  Unpleasant," 
which  Mr.  Grant  Richards  is  publishing  in  two  volumes,  Mr. 
Shaw  has  replaced  the  customary  meagre  stage  directions  and 
scenic  sjiecitications  by  finished  descriptions,  physiological  notes, 
and  comments  of  considerable  length. 

•»  »  «  • 

The  second  volume  of  the  series  of  "  Handbooks  on  the 
History  of  Religions,"  published  by  Messrs.  Ginn  and  Co.,  of 
Boston,  will  be  a  work  on  "  The  Religion  of  Babylonia  and 
Assyria,"  by  Professor  Morris  Gastrow,  Jiinr.,  of  Philadelphia. 
Professor  Gastrow,  who  is  the  editor  of  the  series,  proposes  to 
put  together  in  a  readable  form  all  that  is  known  to  modem 
learning  on  this  recondite  subject.  The  Pantheon,  the  religious 
texts  (magical  rites,  incantations,  prayers,  and  hymns),  the 
cosmology,  the  zodiacil  system,  the  myths  and  legends,  the 
Gilgamesh  epic,  the  views  of  life  after  death,  the  temples,  and 
the  cults  will  be  fully  dealt  with,  and  copious  extracts  will  bo 
given  from  the  cuneiform  religious  literature.  The  Professor  is 
also  writing  a  book  on  "  The  Study  of  Religion  "  for  the  Con- 
temiKirary  Science  Series,  e«lited  by  Mr.  Havelock  KUis. 
This,  however,  will  not  appear  for  some    little  time. 

•  ♦  ♦  • 

The  life  of  Napoleon  at  St.  Helena  will  be  illustrated  by  the 
approaching  publication  of  the  Diary  of  Admiral  Malcolm,  who 
was  stationetl  off  St.  Helena,  and  use*!  to  play  chess  with  the 
Emperor.     It  is  well  known,  of  course,  that  these  final,  unhappy 


426 


LITERATURE. 


[April  y,  1898. 


jrawa  of  tb*  gra*t  N«p>-iloon  h*v«  piven  ri»«  to  a  liittw  oontro- 
Tangr,  and,  er^n  at  tho  preMnt  <Uy,  Sir  Hu«l*>n  Lowe,  the 
OoTtraor  of  tb*  ialand,  ia  g«n«rally  rcganl«xl  an  a  hanUi  and 
oppraaai**  pkolw,  who  aparwi  no  p«ttinem  of  intuit  in  liis 
attempt  to  drire  the  inm  into  Napoleon'a  b«mi1.  Thia  view  of  Sir 
Hadaon'a  charact«r  originat«<l  in  a  book  written  by  O'Meara, 
Kapolaoa'a  wnrgtott,  who  waa  dismiased  by  the  Governor  in 
'OOOMquano*  of  hia  gnv  miacondiict,  and  "  Napoleon  at  St. 
Haiaaa  "  waa  the  r«ren|^  of  a  diahonoiirablo  man  who  hiul  l>eon 
found  out.     It  ia  C'l '  to   road    the   final    ami   decisive 

disproof   of   b'Mear..  .tiims    which    Mr.    II.   C.     Sealon 

haa   written,    under    tho     title    of    "  Sir    Hudson    Lowe    and 
Napoleon,"  (Nutt)  an<l  it  ia  to  be  hopeil  that  •*  Napoleon  at  St. 
Helena  "    will    now   take  ita  place  boaide  (iriswold's  "  Life  of 
Pne,"  and  other  esamplea  of  biographical  misstatement. 
•  •  «  • 

One  of  the  moet  aatonishing  suooeaaes  ainon?  the  American 
booka  of  the  past  few  year*  is  '■  The  Honorable  Poter  Stirling," 
by  Mr.  Panl  Leie»ater  Furtl.  '>n  its  first  appearance  it  appa- 
rently made  uo  impreaaion  on  the  public.  For  a  year  and  a  half 
vary  little  waa  haarti  of  it.  Then,  al>oat  two  yeara  ago,  for  no 
reason  that  oould  bediacovered,  it  sprang  into  popularity,  and  it 
ia  atill  one  of  the  beet-aelling  books  in  the  American  market. 
Maasra.  Hutchinson  are  publishing  an  edition  of  it  in  Knglund. 
Mr.  For»l,  whoiaa  native  of  Brooklyn  and  about  30  years  of  age, 
baa  written  several  other  popular  stories  and  a  play  satirizing 
American  politica,  and  he  has  besides  made  some  very  raluable 
«ontributit>na  to  American  history. 

••  •  «  . 

It  is  amusing  to  find  that  Dickens  was  once  irapcllod  to 
write  a  paper  called  "  Frauds  on  the  Fairies,"  in  which  Cruik- 
ahank  was  vigorously  attacked.  The  artist  had  been  "  revising  " 
the  old  fairy  tales,  and  Dickens  charged  him  with  tho  offence  of 
rewriting  them  "  according  to  Total  Abstinence,  Peace  Society, 
and  Bloomer  principles."  However  Cruikshaak  may  have  per- 
rerted  the  old  eonttt  after  his  "  conversion,"  he  is  always 
admirable,  aa  an  artist,  in  the  regions  of  tho  fantastic  and  the 
groteaque,  and  there  are  aome  fine  examples  of  his  "  fairy  "  art 
in  "  The  Cruikshank  Fairy  Book,"  published  by  Putnam's  Sons. 
Take,  for  example,  the  'runtispiece,  showing  how  Jack  brought 
the  giant  to  King  Alfred.  The  giant  is  not  ()uite  so  goinl  as  that 
"'o*^  K'g'Wtie  giant  designed  by  CruikshanW  to  illustrate  "  The 
DrolU  uf  Cornwall,"  but  he  is  an  admirable  specimen  of  his 
kind.  Artists  often  fail  in  their  attempts  at  the  gigantic,  since 
the  big  man  usually  looks  about  6ft.  high,  while  the  ordinary 
mortals  become  dwarfs,  but  Cruikshank  haa  "  scaled  "  his  ogre 
against  a  huge  caatle  gate,  with  most  satiafactory  results,  llut 
MM  haa  unploaaant  doubta  about  tho  text  of  tho  stories.  Is 
there  any  Vatican  Library  of  Fairy  Tales  ?  And  if  so,  is  there 
not  a  Codes  A,  a  Codex  B,  an  early  uncial  manuscript,  in  fact, 
all  that  !•  neceeaary  for  the  manufacture  of  a  trj-ttu  rtrejitus  f  Mr. 
L^'  I  look    to    it,   since   we   iMilievo   that  in  "  Tho  Criiik- 

ali  V  Book  "  there  are  unmistakable  traces  of  an  ofiicious 

copyist  having  been  at  his  dark  work.  "  Pusa  in  Boota  "  the 
first  story  in  the  book,  begins  thus  : 

In  aariaot  timca— that  i<  a  \oag  time  tgo,  and  when  this  coantry  waa 
divided  iato  maojr  unaU  k in^ijonw— there  livad,  ice. 
The  paaaage  ia  oluarly  corrupt.  The  words  in  (tarenthesis  are  a 
gloat,  probably  added  late  in  the  afternoon  by  some  unscruiiulous 
Xurae.  On  page  46  the  waltx  is  mentioned,  and  one  need  not 
p>int  out  the  tar-rea'-  ,ces  of  aucb  a  blunder.     The 

newer  critic  *m  will    .  antrate  "  Puaa  in  Boots  "  to 

be  a  forgafy,  and  1816  wili  be  the  earliest  date  aasignable  for  ita 

^oiuporition . 

•  •  •  * 

Mr.   Julian    Moore   makoa   a   bold   attempt  to  rehabilitate 

Cruikshank  in  the  eyea  uf  the  art  critics  of  to-ilay  in  a  preface 

whi  !<  '"'tribatae  to  a  useful   little   )>ook.  called  "  The  Three 

('  '<."  recently  publiaheil  by  Mr.  W.  T.  Spencer.    The 

bcp'>  I.  a  iMbliographical  catalogue  of  over  500  worka  illiistrated 

by  Isaac,  Oeorge,   ami  Kol>ert  Cruikshank,   rompile<l  by  Mr.  F. 

t,  bat  it  ia  the  graataat  of  the  three  brothara  only  with 


whom  Mr.  Mooro  is  conceme<l.  He  renders  liis  defence  of 
George  Cruikshank  a  considerably  easier  task  by  the  ooin]iarative 
cont<>mpt  in  whicli  ha  holils  "  more  art-morit,"  "  feeling  for  line  " 
and  "  observation  of  the  figure."  But  he  has  on  his  side  Mr, 
Kuskin.  who  thought  the  illustrations  to  (irinim's  fairy  tales 
were  "  unrivalled  in  inaiitorfulneas  of  touch  sinon  Kemhrnndt, 
and  in  some  qualities  of  delineation  unrivalled  oven  by  him," 
and  Mr.  Humorton,  who  said  of  two  elves  in  one  pioture 
reproduce<l  by  Mr.  Moore  that  be  had  "  not  found  their  equal 
in  comic  etching  anywhere." 

♦  •  ♦  « 

It  is  (lerhaps  not  often  that  three  sisters  mIiow  such  literary 
cajiecity-  albeit  on  the  lighter  side  of  literature  -  as  Mrs.  Francis 
Blundoll,  whose  •'  North  Country  Village  "  haa  gone  through 
soveral  edition.s,  and  lias  l>con  dolightfully  illustrated  by  an 
American  artist,  Mr.  Frank  Felloes  ;  Mrs.  Egerlon  Castle,  the 
author,  in  coUalKiration  with  her  husband,  of  "  Tho  Pride  of 
Jonnico,"  a  capital  novel  now  being  draiiiatiise<l  :  and  Misa 
Elinor  Sweetiiiaii,  who  is  well  known  as  a  writer  in  niaguzinoa 
and  lias  published  a  volume  of  poems  entitled  "  Footsteps  of  the 
Gods." 

Mrs.  Blundoll  has  two  novels  forthcoming.  One—"  Miss 
Erin,"  dealing  largely  with  Irish  life — will  bo  published  at  the 
end  of  this  month  by  Messrs.  Mothiien.  Another,  "  The  Duenna 
of  a  Genius"  is  now  running  in  Lomivian'a  Mmja-ine,  and  will 
bo  published  in  the  autumn  by  Messrs.  Harjier.  Many  of  the 
stories  in  Mrs.  Blundell's  "  Frieze  and  Fustian  "  and  "  Among 
tho  Untrodilen  Ways  "  appeared  first  in  Longman's,  others  in 
lilackirood's  ond  Tnn}Af.  Bar.  Her  "  Daughter  of  the  Soil  "  was 
the  first  serial  which  appeared  in  tho  The  Times  U'eeklij  Bilition 
in  1895  ;  this  was  preceded  by  "  The  Story  of  Dan,"  a  romance 
of  Irish  jx-asant  life.  "  Maimo  o'  tho  Corner,"  which  we 
reviewed  Iat<t  autumn,  has  for  background  the  Lancashire  village 
where  Mrs.  Hliin<Iell  has  found  ao  many  of  her  tyjx's.  Some  of 
the  folks  whose  iwrtraits  she  painted  in  "  A  North  Country 
Village,"  have  identified  themselves.  Mrs.  Blundoll  has  received 
congratulations  on  hor  successful   |>ortraituro  from  the  prototype 

of  "  Ned  Gill." 

♦  «  «  « 

Mrs.  Amelia  Barr  is  engage<l  on  a  new  novel,  tho  background 
of  which  is  the  passage  of  the  great  Keform  Bill.  She  has  just 
returned  from  a  holiday  at  Old  Point  Comfort,  Virginia,  where 
'•  the  privileges  of  the  Officers'  Club  "  were  presented  her  by  the 
oflicers  of  tho  garrison  in  Fortress  Monroe,  an  honour  never 
before  conferre<l  upon  a  woman. 

♦  «  *  ♦ 

Mr.  J.  S.  Koltie's  now  edition  for  1898  of  "  The  StatoHuian's 
Year-Book  "  affords  yet  onother  proof  of  his  accuracy  in  revising 
and  enterprise  in  enlarging  his  research.  A  map,  illustrating 
tho  present  jKisition  of  aHairs  in  West  Africa,  and  diagrams 
showing  tho  rise  and  fall  of  tho  exports  and  im]Mirts  of  dillerent 
countries  since  1871,  are  among  tho  nmst  useful  of  tho  new 
features.  As  to  revision,  no  trouble  has  lieen  simred  by  Mr.  John 
Leyland  in  bringing  up  to  date  his  estimato  of  tho  navies  of  the 
world,  so  important  at  this  moment.  In  some  dei>artments,  no 
doubt  for  inevitable  reasons,  tho  statistics  do  not  carry  usiieyond 
1880,  and  occasionally  no  further  than  1895.  For  oxanii>lo,  under 
the  heading  of  "  Instruction  "  wo  find  that  the  jierccntage  of 
females  who  signed  by  murk  in  tho  niurnaixo  registers  decreased 
from  forty-nine  to  four  from  184:J  to  1805.  The  iiercentago 
during  189<i  to  1897  remains  a  matter  for  anxious  siHsculution  for 

the  Education  Dejiartment. 

»  «  •  • 

With  reference  to  our  note  lust  week  on  tho  woril  "  bally- 
rag." Mr.  G.  L.  Apperson  writes  to  protttst  against  oui  speaking 
of  it  as  "  a  word  which  tho  '  Now  English  Dictionary  '  does  not 
uondeeoend  to  notice.''  He  says  that  tho  word  is  dealt  with 
under  tho  form  "bullyrag."  Wo  value  qnito  as  highly  as  our 
corrospondcnt  what  ho  rightly  calls  the  "  monumental  "  work  of 
Dr.  Murray  and  his  collalwirators,  but  probably  no  one  is  so  glad 
as  they  are  to  have  oven  tho  slightest  omission  {lointed  nut.  In 
the  "  New  English  Dictionary,"  "  ballyrag  "  -the  usual  form 
of  the  wonl— is  only  given  as  a  variant  of  "  bullyrag."     But  this 


April  9,  1898.J 


LITERATURE. 


427 


is  not    all.    Ballyrag  ia   in  fre<|uent  um  aa  a  talMtantivo,  and 

is  BO  nswl  in  tho  form  "  bollraj{  "  in  thu  p««aa(?e  wo  <)nnt«<l  from 
Goor(^o  Snlwyn.  This  ugo,  liowover,  tho  tliotioniiry  iIo«k  not 
rocognizo,  troiitinp  it  only  iia  a  vorb.  iJy  tho  way,  is  thofiuotution 
from  Wurton  oontaiiiin^;  tli«  word  '•  hallnrag  "  rightly  (lat*<l 
1H()7?  Ah  to  tho  derivation  of  tho  woni,  opinions  differ  ; 
tho  "  Now  Knglish  Dictionary  "  does  not  think  tho  oonnuxion 
with  "  bully  "  likoly,  as  tho  dialects  ngroo  in  the  forms  "  bal  " 
and  "  bally."  Tho  D.tilii  (imphir  suggests  "  Ballyragsrot,  a 
villago  in  Kilkenny,  whoro  tho  cats  c-ome  from." 

•  ♦  •  • 

Mr.  Chiirlett  Hannan,  whoio  novels,  "  Tho  Wooing  of  Avis 
Graylo  "  and  "Tho  Captives  of  Pekin,"  were  immuwI  in  fresh 
editions  la.st  aiitunui,  has  written  a  now  story,  which  is  now  in 
the  press,  for  publication  in  three  and  sixpenny  form  shortly 
after  KaHter.  Mr.  Hnnnan  was  dramatizing  the  first  nameil  of 
the  above  Htorios  for  the  late  Mr.  William  Torrisa  at  the  time  of 
his  sad  end. 

•  »  •  » 

A  corroapotidout  writes  :  - 

I*t  m«  eiirn-ct  an  prror,  uniniportaot  in  itself,  but  one  which  I  hare 
notcil  mor«  than  ouce  of  Uto,  in  rfgnnl  to  the  early  career  of  Mr. 
BiTcnsim.  The  note  on  iiage  'i6'i  of  hitrrnturf  for  March  •-'6  «ay»  :  — 
"  llf  win  one  of  the  founders  ami  a  member  of  the  lir«t  «<litorial  iitnfT 
of  the  rievrr  «»({»*'•"  »••'"  publinhod  by  the  §tuilents  of  the  I'niversity 
(Hiirvanl)  ealleil  the  Hurvml  M<i,ilhly."  .Mr.  berenson  wa*  not  one  of 
the  fdUiKlerH,  nor  a  menilier  uf  the  Drat  editorial  stall,  nf  the  magazine 
in  iiucHtiun.  That  in»Kuzina  wa«  started  in  Oetob<'r,  18sr>,  by  six 
Ilarvanl  men,  Mr.  A.  11.  Houghton,  Mr.  G.  H.  (Jarpentor,  now  a 
professor  at  l.'olumbia,  New  York,  Mr.  Santayana,  at  present  one 
of  the  philosophieal  faeulty  at  Harvanl,  and  author  of  a  volume  <if 
**  Sonnets  and  Other  Verses,"  which  seems  to  me  destined  U*  form  part 
of  the  CDiitrihution  of  literature  in  Amerii-a  to  KnKlish  jKietry,  Mr.  'I'.  P. 
Hanboni,  who  died  just  after  leaving  Harvanl,  »n<l,  U'sideS  a  business 
manaKcr.  the  writer  of  this  note.  Mr.  Berenson,  who  was  then  little 
known  among  undergraduate  cii*eles,  may  be  saiil  to  have  been  discoveretl 
by  I*rt>fesHor  Carp«*nter,  and  aolieited  by  him  to  c«>ntribute  to  the  newly- 
rn-ati'd  review.  He  bt-came  an  eilitor  of  that  review  in  March,  ISSfi,  and 
his  first  contribution  wa.s  a  long  critical  article  on  ttogol's  •*  R^-vistir," 
I  find  in  this  pa|M'r  a  charucteristic  juissjige  which  will  be  n>ad  witli  some 
inti-rest  now  that  Mr.  H»'renson's  recent  work  has  iM'come  so  well  knowii : 
".\11  who  witnessed,"  he  writes,  "the  exhibition  of  .Mr.  Rlihu  Vedder's 
illustrations  to  Omar  Khayyam,  at  the  Art  Club  in  Ftoston,  reinemln'r,  no 
iliuibt,  the  pe(*uliar  symbol  that  was  so  jilainly  visible  in  the  drajiing  ami 
the  hanging  of  the  plates  themselvea  ;  a  strong  decided  swirl,  converging 
into  a  heavy  whirling  point  of  involution,  and  emerging  from  that  in 
ever-broatleiiing  evolution.  The  symbol  has  numberless  applications.  Ia^I 
us  make  use  of  it  as  a  fonnulnting  anil  descriptive  symbol  of  every 
artistic  work  in  literature.  An  artistic  lit<'rary  work  sbttuld  1h*  the  whirl 
of  involution  of  such  a  swirl.  It  should  lx»  the  iM»int  of  convergence  and 
divergence  for  everything  that  Inmrs  u|>*)n  the  events  and  characters  umler 
consideration."  'Hie  Vedderesiiue  symbol  tlius  adroitly  chosen  twelve 
years  ag<i  by  Mr.  Bt^ren.son.  on  account,  )K'rhn|xs,  of  its  incomprehensi- 
bility—"  there  is  no  excellent  Ijeauty,"  saiil  Bacon,  "which  bath  not 
some  strangeness  in  its  projKirtion  " — as  the  descriptive  symbol  of  every 
artistic  work  in  lit«'rature,  certainly  applies  with  jwrticiilar  happiness  to 
his  own  "artistic  literary  work."  This  work  he  has  suceeede<l  in  making 
the  "  whirl  uf  involution  of  such  a  swirl."  It  .should  not  lie  forgotten 
that  he  was  one  of  the  first  nt  Harvard  to  sjx'ak  seriously  of  •*  Venion 
Lee."     'Ilii'  Hiiminl  M:>ntlil;i  In'ars  curious  evidence  of  this  fact. 

*  *  •»  « 

A  copy  of  C(i.w//".<  Mayaxitie  for  March  has  l>con  sent  back  to 
this  country  by  a  subscriber  in  Moscow.  It  reached  him  with  the 
first  pace  of  Mr.  Arnold  White's  story,  "  A  White  Night," 
'•  blacked  out  "  by  the  censor,  and  the  8iib.se<iuent  pages  cut 
away.  I,ast  year,  when  Mr.  Hcadon  Hill's  story,  "  By  a  Hair's 
Breadth."  was  running  in  tho  same  magazino  it  was  carefully 
blacked  out  every  month. 

♦  «  •  « 

Early  next  year  Mr.  Fisher  Unwin  will  publish  in  his  series 
of  literary  histories  a  volume  on  the  Literary  History  of  America. 
by  I'rofo.ssor  llarrett  SVenilall,  of  Harvanl. 

*  ♦  »  » 

The  first  edition  of  Dr.  Whyte's  "  Appreciation  of  Fother 
John  of  the   Greek   Church  "  (John   Sergieff)  has  been  quickly 
xhaustod,  and  a  new  issue   is  now   to  be  publishe<l.     A  transla- 
tion into  Russian  has  been  undertaken  by  Colonel  E.E.Gouloett', 


of  Bt.  I'eteraburK,  who  translatMl  into   Kngliah   FatlMrr  John'» 
book,  "  My  Life  in  Christ  " 


\\ . 


N.eii  :  a  i'racjticsl 
.Matruclion  with 


Mr.  E.  A    IJennett'i  •'  Join:.      : 
Guide,"  publiahnd  by  Mr.  John  I.    : 
a  good  deal  oent.     Here  is  an  anucil 

charming   in  lity    which   many   woim  ; 

to  tho  I'i    11 -t    I  !,■  •••         ■  •  r  :  - 

Unc,     in.i.     vv,i     V    vt     .   .:.  .  Mimalist    in    tb«  North  of  EnfUi>4  wbo 
wrote  t<i  a  lj<imli>n  |»p«r  for  (lennisiiion  to  art   a*  it*  aptvial  rorreapnoil- 
ent   during  tile  visit  of    nme  Koyal  iM-nonagtni  to   her  »«wti      Th<-  e«1itnr 
of  the  iwiMT,  knowing    ber    for   an    industrious   ao'l 
anil  a  goiwl  descriptive  writer,  gave  tbe  necessary  »'i 

Information  a«  to  Ibu  last  roometit  for  receiviag  copy.    It'  .luc, 

but    not   thu    copy  ;    and    tb«   editor     .      .      .     went   to  |  it  it. 

The  next  day,  no  explanation  having  arrivol,  1 '    '         '  '  t 

correajKindent   a   |>articularly    siathing    and    »  " 

the  rxciue.     It  was  long,  but  the  root  of    it  it 
"  I  was  so  knocked  up,  ami  had    such    a    hea' 

were  over,  that    I    really  did  not    tovl  equal    to  ....   .i ^..i...^. 

/  thouijht  i(  teottld   nM  matltr. ' ' 

This,  of  course,  is  a  "  cautionary  atory  "  ;  if  the  whole  tale 
could  1)0  told  we  should,  no  doubt,  find  that  tho  lady  was  after- 
wards eaten  by  lions  escaped  from  a  menagerie  which  she  had 
forgotten  to  jmragraph.  But  there  is  a  gtxHl  deal  of  really 
valuable  and  practical  information  in   tho  book,  and  on.  i 

from  the  nudtitude  of  warnings  which  Mr.  Bennett  {hi 
editor  of  a  ladies'  pai>er)  has  to  otfer  that  the  average  uoiiian- 
journalist's  accom]ilishment  is  lamentably  poor.  lint  the 
instructor  is  not  always  infallible.  He  is  surely  unwise  in  dis- 
couraging the  tyi>o-written  manuscript,  and  though  he  gives  Ui« 
novice  minute  directions  aa  to  the  prei>aration  of  matter  for  the 
Press,  he  quite  forgets  to  insist  on  the  necessity  of  numbering 
the  folios.     And  tliis  is  not  a  pretty  sentence  :  — 

Paragraphs  are  paid  for,  and  just  as  much  aa  articles  they  may  afford 
one  the  encouraging  satisfaction  of  seeing  hiT  stuff  in  print. 
«  «  «  « 

Scotsmen  have  not  yet  done  with  Mr.  Henley.  Tho  Rot. 
Mr.  Anton,  the  parish  minister  of  Kilsyth,  has,  like  the 
redoubtable  spouse  of  Tarn  o'  Shanter,  been  nursing  his  wrath. 
Mr.  Henley,  he  now  declares,  instead  of  getting  £fiO  for  distin- 
guishe<l  merit,  ought  to  have  lieen  served  with  .W  lashes  for 
"  exhibiting  an  assumption  that  would  l>o  impertinent  if  it  were 
not  silly."  The  man  who  ventures  to  differ  from  the  preconceived 
notions    of   the    "  common    Burnsice  "    niust    be    temerarioos 

indeed. 

♦  •  «  • 

Few  are  tempted  to  Klondyke  by  such  heroic  motives  as  Mr. 
Hamlin  Garland,    who   is   on   his   way  to  the  goldfields,  not  in 
search  of  gold,  but  of  amusement  for  his  readers.     Perhaps  the 
conjectural    nature   of    recent   stories   and    plays    produce*]    in 
America  on  life  in  Klondyke  may  help  to  urge  him  on  his  journey 
in  search  of  truth.     Whatever  his  motive,  Mr.  Mnllett  Ellis  has 
apjMircntly   Iwen   l)efore   him  with    a   companion,  "  Klv'ra,"  to 
whom  hede<licates  "  Tales  of  the  Klonilyke  "  (Kliss,  Sands).  The 
Inwk  is  sulliclently  realistic  to  afford  a  presumption  in  fa\ 
author's  personal  expi'rienco  of  the  goldlield.s.  He  has  i- 
disarmoil  all  criticism  of  his  style  by   adopting  an  Ani< 
Coi'kney   dialect,   but   tho  matter  of  the  liook   is  spr  i 

amusing.  We  get  a  clear  idea  of  the  ditliculty  of  first-finders  in 
realizing  the  value  of  their  gold — what  with  the  scepticism  nf 
home  bankers  and  the  treachery  of  Jews  and  natives — and  a  picture 
of  hope  varie«l  by  ilespondency,  and  of  diligence  by  debauch  ; 
and  most  readers  will  close  the  book  with  a  resolution  nisver  tn 
venture  to  "  that  terrible  region,  where  Nature  gxurds  her 
treasure  behind  gates  of  ice."  A  few  chapters  on  Klondyke,  by 
the  way,  by  Mr.  P.  A.  Hurd.  are  adiknl  to  a  new  olition  of  Mr. 
Douglas  Sladen's  ••On  tho  Cars  and  Otf  "  (Wartl,  Lock,  and  Cu.), 
which  described  in  a  pleasant  ami  intellisi'nt  way  the  writer's 
tour  from  Nova  Scotia  to  Vancouver's  Island. 

*  *  ♦  ♦ 

Mos-srs.  Skeffington  and  Son,  who  recently  puhlishe<l  Mr.  A. 
St.  John  Adcock's  novel,  "  The  ConsecTation  of  Hetty  Fleet," 
are  publishing  a  new  novel  by  the  same  author  early  in  the 
autumn.     It  is  a  story  of  lower  London,  called  "  In  the  Image 


428 


LITERATURE. 


[April  9,  1898. 


o(  a«d."  Um  *ppliMti<m  of  th«  titU  being  •offloiently  indicaUd 
hv  thr)  fotloaring  quotation  from  Jatnoa  RiismII  Lowell  :-- 

Thao  Christ  aoughi  oat  ko  artuaui, 
A  low  hte— d,  aumtcd,  ha«smrd  ouui. 
Ami  •  lotfcfliiM  (iri  wkoM  tuftn  Ihia 
I  fiwB  kar  fsiatly  want  Mid  «•  : 


I  art  he  ia  Um>  midst  of  them, 
And,  •■  ttavjr  draw  back  their  (»niieat-h«a 
For  (mt  of  dedleoipot,  ■■  Lo,  here,"  Mid  he, 
**  The  iaagee  ye  hevo  made  of  Mc  ' 
»  •  e  ♦ 

Tbarr  h«vc  boon  many  di««ertationi  in  the  l'ri'»s  lately 
upon  Bristol  Cathedral,  but,  strange  to  say,  not  a  rofvr- 
•noe  has  anjrwhvre  been  made  to  what  is  really  tliu  must 
notable  feature  in  that  buiUlio);— i.r. ,  Southoy's  line  iiisuription 
OB  tkm  BonamMit  to  Biahop  Butler,  which  such  unexceptionable 
jadg««  a*  Pr«Md«ilt  Booth,  Canhnal  Newman,  and  Di-an  Church 
pronoanoad  to  be  one  of  the  very  best  epitaphs  in  the  Knglish 
language.  When  it  was  originally  proposed  to  place  a  tablet  in 
ilM  Cathadral  to  the  memory  of  Butler,  Sydney  Smith,  then  one 
of  the  reaidentiary  canons,  was  suggested  as  the  most  suitable 
peraoo  to  write  the  inscription,  but  for  some  reason  (probably 
lack  of  funds)  the  scheme  was  tlien  abandoned,  and  "  Peter 
Plymley  "had  ceased  to  be  connected  with  Kiistol  when  the 
mainorial  was  put  op.  Suuthey  was  then  applied  to,  both  as 
Poet  Laofeate  and  as  a  native  of  Bristol,  and  he  sent  the 
following  most  admirable  inscription,  which,  however,  narrowly 
•scaped  several  corrections  at  the  hand  of  Dr.  Samuel  Lee,  the 
famous  Hebrew  scholar,  who  was  the  canon  in  residence  : — 

Barred  to  the  memor;  of  Joaeph  Butler,  D  C.L.,  tweWt!  jrssrt  Biahop 
«f  thii  Dioc«ae,  aad  aftemnln  Biotop  of  Ourhani.  whone  murliil  part  is 
deposited  id  the  choir  of  this  Csthe-lrsl.  Otbeni  bxl  es'nblished  the 
Historical  aad  Propbetiral  gmuodn  of  th«  Christiui  KrliKinn  and  that 
sore  iatttimoaj  of  its  tmth  which  is  fnund  in  its  piTftx-t  ulspUtion  to  th» 
heart  of  man.  It  was  rrs«T\'rd  for  bim  to  dpnOop  its  nnaloey  tn  the 
CoBStatotion  aad  Coarse  of  Nature,  an'l,  laying  bin  strong  fnun 'a- 
tioaa  oa  the  depth  of  that  (rest  argununt.  tberv  to  ron.trurt  aootber 
aad  irrsftkfahle  proof,  thus  rendering  Philosophy  siibsenienl  to  Fa'th, 
aad  Indiaf  io  ootwsrd  and  TisiUe  tbirgs  the  type  and  evidence  of  those 
within  the  veil.     Bora  a. D.  1603.     Diwl  1752. 

•  •  «  « 

A  correspondent  asks  for  a  solution  of  two  small  Tenny- 
son problems  on  which  the  memoir  does  not  seem  to  throw 
light.  Readers  of  Clou4;h  will  remember  the  poem  called 
"  Peedtisra,"  in  which  occur  the  lines — 

'Tia  better  to  hare  fought  and  lost 

Than  never  to  have  fought  at  all. 
This  poem  is  datetl  "  1849  "—a  year  before  "  In  Memnriam  " 
was  published.  Is  there  any  evidence  or  strong  likelihood  that 
Oloogh  had  eeen  Tennyson's  famous  lines  and  consciously 
I  ?  Or  is  this  une  of  the  most  remarkable  coinci- 
in  litsraturo  ?  Perhaps  some  surviving  contemitorary  oau 
•xplain.  Seeondly,  Mr.  Churton  Collins,  in  his  well-known 
"  Illuatrationa,"  awoiw  lu  that  the  image  in  "  Maud  "  of  men 
as  puppets  "moved  by  an  onsoen  hand  at  a  game  "  was  inspired 
by  the  very  similar  passage  in  PitzGerald's  Omar  Khayyam. 
Bat  "  Maud  '  was  published  in  lATWi,  and  Fitz(ieral(l,  as  far  as 
his  letters  help  one.  does  not  seem  to  have  thought  of  trans- 
lating <imar  b<  f  ~  Has  Mr.  Collins  any  evidence,  then, 
for  Tennyson'*  :iees  to  the  Persian  poet  ? 

•  ♦  •  • 

The  new  American  edition  of  the  Vatl  Mall  Magazine  is 
under  the  management  of  Mr.  A.  E.  Keet.  For  two  years  Mr. 
Keet,  who  is  by  birth  an  Englishman,  acte<l  as  editor  of  Tht 
J'orum.  Tkt  Forum  is  now  edited  by  Mr.  J.  M.  Rice,  whose 
•evere  afraignment  of  the  methntU  pursuoil  in  the  American 
pablte  eelMoki  made  a  eensation  among  American  educators  a  few 
yean  ago. 


Mr.  Neil  Wynn  \Siiii.! 
life  in  "  The  Hsyonet  th  .' 
theae  pegea,  has  eompi-<<  i 
charaetats  are  not  Gh-k,  i. 


.  •.vli..s,.  .Ii'ic.t,.  a'„.'-<  Inn  nf  Greek 
,;,.    Ii.!..       w.  I,.  I, .,•],, .(I  lately  in 

!■  .*  I'.-'.  ,  .  1  ■.•.},<.  ii  tho  scene  and 
Lhi;;-!.  l:"-...ici'.  i.f  the  inngaEinON 
know  that  Mr.  Wynn  Williams  can   handle  a  dramatic   incident 


skilfully  in  the  short  Rtury,  and  will  be  intereMte<l  to  see  whether 
he  shows  the  same  power  in  his  present  more  sustained  work. 

•  •  •  * 

After  a  long  lecture  tour  in  the  Status,  Mr.  G.  W.  Cable  is 
busy  writing  a  novel  dealing  with  the  people  of  New  Uriuuns  as 
soldiers  and  refugees  iluring  the  Fo<loral  occupation  of  that  city 
in  the  \Var  of  the  Reliellion.  A  thruu-[Mirt  story  by  Mr.  Cable, 
to  be  called  "  The  Kntomologist,"  is  awaiting  publication  in 
one  of  the  New  York  magazines.  It  deals  with  the  peri<Hl  of  the 
great  yellow  fever  epidemic  in  Now  Orleans  in  1878.  Mr.  George 
W.  Cable  is  to  jmy  his  first  visit  to  London  during  the  coming 

May. 

•  «  •  « 

One  of  the  few  genuinely  Anioricnii  dramas  pnxluced  in 
America  of  late  is  Mr.  Clyde  Fitch's  .A'df/iitii  i/u/o,  which  was 
well  recei%'e<l  in  Chicago  a  few  weeks  ago.  It  iiitriMluced  the 
p<ipular  figure  of  the  American  Revolution  as  a  schoolboy  and 
closes  with  his  death  on  the  scaffold.  Mr.  Fitch  is  one  of  the 
few  of  the  younger  American  writers  who  have  had  success  in 
dramatic  work.  His  first  play,  Beau  Brummel,  established  him 
as  a  dramatist  nearly  ten  years  ago,  and  though  he  has  since 
done  nothing  to  equul  that  uchievuinent,  he  has  had  several 
original  and  uda])t«>(l  plnys  pro<luued  which  have  met  with  more 
or  less  favour.  The  foreign  realistic  drainatist  has  had  very 
little  encouragement  in  America.  About  five  years  ago,  when 
Gerhanit  Huui>tmiiin  wont  to  Now  York  to  see  his  Hannele  pro- 
duced at  the  Fifth  Avenue  Theatre,  the  New  York  critics 
denounced  it  as  sacrilegious,  and  it  failed  miserably.  Haupt- 
niann  retired  to  Connecticut,  where  in  a  few  weeks  he  wrote 
The  Sunken  Bell.  About  two  years  later  this  piece  was  pro- 
duced with  great  success  at  the  Irving  Place  Theatre  in  New 
York  by  Frau  Sornia.  Hauptmann  may  have  found  solace  in  this 
triumph,  though  it  did  not  by  any  means  signify  that  he  had  won 
over  the  Americans,  for  the  Irving  Place  Theatre  is  patronized 
almost  wholly  by  Germans.  Not  long  after  Ilaiinelf  was  given  ita 
American  production,  Mm<>.  Modjeska  presented  Sudermann's 
Heimaih  for  the  first  time  t)«fore  a  New  York  audience,  calling 
it  Mar/ila.  It  was  practically  a  failure,  though  it  has  since  been 
revived  with  success  in  New  York  by  Bernhardt,  Duse,  and  lately 
by  Modjeska  herself.  Sudermann's  Die  Ehre,  ■v/heix  playc<l  in 
New  York  as  Honor,  was  a  fiasco.  Ibsen  has  jirovod  not  mora 
than  a  sucees  d'txtime.  So  the  American  managers  liava  naturally 
very  little  faith  in  the  foreign  realists  who  write  for  the  stage. 

«  «  «  • 

Hermann  Ruderiiiann,  whose  "  John  the  Baptist  "  has 
passed  through  twenty-two  editions  since  January  16,  is  under- 
8to<Kl  to  have  two  new  dramas  on  the  stocks.  In  the  one.  The 
TTiree  Heron's  Featheri,  he  follows  his  contemporary,  Gerhardt 
Hauptmann,  to  the  realm  of  Marchen  and  allegory.  The  other 
is  a  social  play,  which  will  be  called  Stone  under  Stonen  {Stein 
unter  Steinen).  Herr  Hauptmann  himself  is  said  to  be  composing 
an  *'  Oriental  "  pluy,  of  which  the  chief  part  is  designed  for 
Frau  Agnes  Soriiia,  the  Ellen  Terry  of  Berlin. 

«  •  «  • 

The  long-expected  work  on  sex-determination  by  Dr.  Leopold 
Schenk,  Dinctor  of  the  Embryological  Institute  of  Vienna,  is 
announci'd  for  immtMliate  publication  in  Vienna,  Magdeburg, 
and  Leipzig  by  Messrs.  Schallayn  and  Wollhrdck.  It«  title  will 
be  "  Kiiifluss  uuf  das  GeschlechtsverlialtniNH,"  und  the  |>rii-e  will 

be  three  marks. 

•  ♦  »  « 

■  Can  literature  be  taught  ?  It  is  easy,  of  cour»e,  to  re|  ly 
that  no  art  can  be  acquired  by  instiuction,  but  theio  is  a  sense 
in  which  the  arts  of  painting  anil  of  musical  con.position  can  be 
imparted  ;  in  both  coses  there  is  a  teclini'  ne  to  be  acquired,  ond 
if  the  student  is  nut  taught  how  to  pnint  or  how  to  nisko  i-ym- 
phoiiies,  be  is  at  least  instructed  us  to  what  he  niust  not  do  with 
his  pigments  or  his  n<  tt-s.  Literature,  then,  which  so  far  has  no 
ulass-roi  ms  or  nlfUirt,  n  ay  fairly  claim  to  I  e  the  nio»t  diflicult 
of  the  arts,  since,  leaving  inxpirutiim  out  <  f  account,  its 
"  hrushwork  "  and  its  "  c.  unterpoint  "  are  ni  t  to  he  atuiliid  in 
any  text-l>onka  or  learnt  by  ex]  eninent  under  the  eye  of  a 
master.     There   are,    of    course,     schools     for   journalists   and 


April  9,   1898.] 


rjTERVTURE. 


429 


«  novetiiU,"  but  good  jo«mali»m  ia  n«t  necMMtrily  goo<l  ht«ra- 
turo,  ami  tlioro  roally  nceini  no  iieod  fur  an  academy  <■(  fiction  - 
tho  supply  of  ni«cliin.)-ma<li!  novils  is  ali«a<ly  Munowhat  in  excvna 
of  tlio  (l.iiiittiKl.  Ill  all  probftl.ility  the  man  of  lottcrit  will  con- 
tinno  to  liarn  his  art  in  th«  future  an  liu  baa  Uarnt  it  in  tlio  paat 
—by  a  aorioB  of  deaptratc  and  lonoly  oHorta.  ami  by  exi^nmont* 
tried  and  tried  again,  by  the  slow  and  painful  pr.KHii*  of 
acquisition  and  rejuction.  Authorities  on  tennis— not  the  garden 
or  lawn  variety,  but  thu  anciont  jVu  <U  paumf,  the  game  of  kings 
-say  that  l>y  the  tiino  a  player  has  ma«tero»l  all  the  intricate 
and  abhtiUBo  buloiiinities  of  tho  i;biiio,  whun  he  ia  at  laht  a  niastor 
of  "  .;hiu;os  "  and  can  ciilouliito  tho  strange  possibilities  of  the 
grille  and  Uinbour  ami  dedans,  he  has  lieoomo  still  in  tho  joints, 
and  unlit  for  play.  It  in  Horne«hat  tho  same  case  with  literature. 
The  young  writer,  whose  imagination  is  vivid,  has  to  struggle 
with  tho  dillicultios  of  stylo,  to  fight  his  way  to  tho  light,  as 
through  a  j»nglo  of  thorns,  while  the  old  author  whose  words  flow 
easily  often  finds  that  his  invi.iiticin  1i;ih  vunishod. 

«  *  ♦ 

Is  it,  then,  wholly  impossible  to  romody  those  "  peccant 
parU  "  of  tho  literary  discipline  /  It  seems  so,  and  chielly  for 
this  reason  that  the  beginner  so  seldom  knows  himaolf  ;  as  Sir 
Walter  Hesant  has  observed,  a  man  begins  jHsrhui  s  by  writing 
burles(|uo8,  and  only  lin<ls  out,  after  many  weary  years,  that  his 
real  talents  iiiclino  him  towards  Litiirgiology.  One  hardly  sees 
how  such  u  case  is  to  bo  helped,  for  tho  most  admimblo  comrse 
of  instruction  in  elementary  burlosipio-writing  would  only  waste 
the  unfortunate  man's  time  still  more,  and  turn  his  eyes  still 
further  from  his  only  possible  goiil.  Still,  something  might  be 
done,  perhaps,  in  the  way  of  giving  the  young  nspimnt  a  wide 
choice  and  a  wide  field  of  oxamplns.  Mr.  J.  H.  Fowler's  little 
Bchool-book,  "  XIX. -Century  Prose,"  published  by  Messrs. 
A.  and  C.  Black,  is  a  stop  in  the  right  direction.  Hero  we  have 
a  brief  selection  from  Coleridge  and  De  yuiiioey,  Macaulay  and 
Carlyle,  Thackeniy  and  Riiskin,  with  notes  and  short  analyses 
of  the  characteristics  of  those  very  various  writers.  Tho  notes 
are  a  nuisance  and  a  mist  .ke  ;  it  should  be  tho  part  of  the  in- 
telligent master  to  explain  a  difticulty  and  show  where  wider 
information  may  bo  acijiiired.  Hut  tho  book  should  servo  the 
useful  oflice  of  a  touchstone.  The  boy  who  evinces  a  liking  for  Do 
Quincey  should  at  onoe  commence  his  litomry  studios.  The 
lover  of  Mttcaiilay,  on  tho  other  hand,  should  bo  placed  by  his 
parents  in  the  City,  and  a  taste  far  Ku.ikin  would  indicate  the 
necsasity  of  an  independent  income. 

*  •  ■»  » 

It  is,  however,  extraordinary  that  Mr.  Fowlor  gives 
no  extracts  from  Newman.  When  the  question  of  prose 
style  is  to  be  donated  no  doubt  great  allowance  must 
be  made  for  personal  idiosyncrasy.  Some  may  prefer  the 
rolling  music  of  Do  Quincoy,  others  the  rich  decoration  of 
Ruskin's  perio<l8,  while  not  a  few  would  give  their  votes  for 
that  elaborate  and  studied  charm  which  Pater  wrought 
into  Ilia  page^.  Itiit  if  allowance  wore  made  for  these  individual 
likings  and  tlio  disoiiS'>ion  weie  carried  a  step  further,  if  the 
question  were  change<l  from  "  Which  prose-writer  do  you 
prefer  'i  "  to  "Which  prose-writer  is  the  greatest '.'  "  t'lere  might 
be  loss  hesitati<in  as  to  tho  answer.  Newman  has,  perhaps,  the 
atr  'ngost  claim  to  bo  regardoil  as  tho  suprome  architect  of  our 
English  sentence  ;  for,  whilo  wo  may  crow  tirod  of  De  Quincey, 
and  find  Ruskin  over  sweet,  and  discover  a  straining  cal<'ulation 
in  Pater's  finest  cadences,  Newman  remains  always  strong  and 
always  pure,  the  writer  of  unwearied  and  unwearying  prose. 
Great  interest,  thereforo,  attaches  to  a  fraguiout  of  his  work, 
hitherto  iinpriiito.l,  w  lich  appears  in  the  first  number  of  the 
Roman  Catholic  magazine,  Snint  I'eter'.i,  with  a  brief  note  by 
Mr.  Uerald  Molloy.  In  tho  later  sixties,  it  apjtears,  a  clerical 
atudont  wrote  to  Dr.  Newman,  asking  for  some  hints  on  tho 
subject  of  preaching.  Newman  replied  in  a  kind  letter,  which 
concluded  with  seven  carefiilly-nuinbered  suggestions.  The  first 
three  maxims,  given  below,  are,  perhaps,  even  mora  nindii-able 
to  the  man  of  letters  than  to  the  orator. 


1 .  A  maa  shoaM  I*  in  earoMt— by  whieh  I  ■••■  h»  skoold  wriU, 
not  (or  tba  wk*  of  writing,  but  to  hnng  out  his  Ikeufbta. 

•J.    He  ihiiuM  navar  *iin  st  bring  rloquenl. 

3.  He  ahoulil  keep  hia  i<lM  io  virw,  uwl  sbouM  writ*  Sintsaees  o««r 
ukX  over  ac*>D  ^i"  be  I'M  axprMMU  bis  BwaDiof  aecuratolj.  foretbiy,  sad 
in  a  few  wordi. 

How  much  thriftless  oxtravagkoo*  in  papar  ami  ink  would  ba 
saved  if  a  framo<l  copy  of  thesa  ramarka  stood  on  every  author'* 
desk  and  in  every  jonmalist'a  office  ! 

•  *  •  • 

In  a  racy  little  work  callctl  •'  Modem  English  Proao  Writera," 
published  by  O.  P.  Putnam's  Sons,  Mr.  Frank  Preston  8t4>artM 
dismioses  Nowiiian  from  the  ranks  of  tho  great  proao  writera, 
liecauso  as  a  man   he   lucked  indei><iidenco  and  .  '  y-     ^^'« 

might  as  well  r»«|uire  the   artists   now    subniitt  pictures 

to  tho  Academy  to  enclose  with  them  testimoniuls  t.l  th<rsclt<r. 
liut  Mr.  Steams  also  thinks  Ni-wman's  English  not  of  the  purest, 
and  finds  one  sentence  a  page  long.  "  Peoj  le  do  not  write  in 
that  manner  for  any  honest  purpose."  Mr.  Steams,  however, 
does  not  concern  himself  very  much  with  questions  of  pure  style. 
His  book  consista  of  criticisms  often  rather  luiive,  but  frequently 
suggestive,  on  the  subjects  dealt  with  in  tho  chief  works  of  some 
of  tho  leading  "  prosatoura  "  and  of  their  metho<l  of  treatment. 
His  selected  novelists  are  Scott,  Dickons,  Thackeray,  and 
"  Marian  Evans."  Almost  the  only  place  iu  which  he  givoa  the 
latter  the  title  by  which  wo  know  her  best  is  in  the  remarkable 
statement  ; — 

Only  two  great  names  are  known  to  feminine  literature— Sappbo  aad 
the  writer  who  is  generally  known  a*  (Jeorge  Kliot. 
The  news  that  one  Robert  Louis  Stevenson  had  attained  aonia 
little  distinction  aa  a  prose  writer  betore  his  career  was  closed 
bv  a  premature  death  had  not  reached  Mr.  Steams  when  he  went 
to  press.  Mr.  Walter  Pater  ho  only  knows  aa  a  "  trustworthy 
critic  ' '  of  art  of  the  stamp  of  Eastlake  and  Crowe. 

»  •  «  ♦ 

One  of  the  l)ost  chapters  ia  that  on  Dickons.  Many  people 
will  agree  with  him  that  the  ojiening  chapt*'r  of  "  Martin 
Chuzzlewit  "  is  c<iually  vicious  in  matter  and  manner.  Uut  he 
finds  in  the  second  chapter  a  goo<l  instance  of  Dickens'  trick  of 
anthropomorphism  in  the  description  of  the  frolicsome  autumn 
wind  slamming  the  front  door  in  Mr.  Peckanitf's  face.  We  do 
not,  however,  quite  agree  that  Mr.  Pecksniff  is  overthrown 
wholly  for  the  amusement  of  the  reader. 

The  incident  Ihc  snyH)  does  not  in  any  way  expedite  the  action  of  tbe 
•tory,  niir  has  it  any  moral  effect  on  the  man  himself.  It  is  doubtful 
whether  such  an  inciilent  could  be  found  in  any  French  novel.  An 
.American  walking  in  the  utrcots  of  Kome  was  struck  by  a  chain  »o  that 
he  fell  on  bis  bandi.  'I'herc  were  quite  a  numbiT  of  Italians,  men  and 
boys,  standing  by,  and  they  all  stared  at  him,  but  not  one  of  them 
laugheil.  The  same  thing  might  have  happ<-ni-d  in  Paris.  I  think 
amusement  at  the  commonplace  mishaps  of  others  ia  a  Saxon,  or  at  the 
best  a  Germanic,  peculiarity. 

Now,  so  dignified  a  person  as  Mr.  Pecksniff  would  not  have  been 
introduced  to  us  lying  on  his  own  doorstep  if  the  author  had  any 
real  rosjiect  for  him.  The  incident  certainly  helps  to  drive  homo 
at  once  tho  character-part  which  Mr.  Pecksniff  is  intended  to 
play,  and  to  present  to  us  in  a  vivacious  manner  the  tempera- 
ments of  Miss  Cherry    and  Miss  Merry. 

•  «  »  • 

The  cheap  publishing  business  in  America  is  done  on  a  scale 
England  can  hardly  compete  with.  At  one  of  the  chief  iKKik 
stores  in  Boston  you  can  obtain  copies  of  over  .100  different 
magazines,  reviews,  Ac.  Recently  a  publisher,  who  makes  a 
speciality  of  cheap  reprints,  gave  orders  for  1,000,000  copies  to 
be  printed  of  his  three  paper-coveretl  series  which  are  offered  to 
the  public  at  from  ISc.  to  26c.  each  volume.  Most  of  these  books 
are  unauthorized  etlitions  of  novels  by  popular  English  authors. 
Meanwhile,    tho   huge    "  ■'  tal  stores  "  are  running  the 

bookseder  hard.    It  is  stat.  .>  liook  stock  atWanamaker's, 

the  largest  store  in  New  York,  is  valued  at  about  £16,000,  and 
tho  periodicals  at  over  £12,1100. 

•  <  «  « 

A  correspondent  from  London  to  the  American  Bookman  has 
suggested   that  an  enterprising  man  versed  in    literary  affairs 


430 


LITERATURE. 


[April  9,  1898. 


■ught  find  locratir*  •mplujrmMit  in  Amvric*  u  an  agent  for 
Bngliah  authtv*.  As  *  nutter  of  fact  th«r«i  arc  B«\-eral  agent*  for 
Knirtiah  authors  in  New  York.  American  author*  claim  that  oven 
■hey  are  injurwl  by  the  Knglish  auUiors, 
.  two  market*  to  their  cmo,  can  alfortl  to 
undanMll  ti>«tn.  It  wuulii  aatonith  the  great  reading  public  to 
l«*rn  for  how  •mall  a  sum  the  American  rights  tn  an  Knglish 
botaI  ar*  aold  to  Ammcan  publiahors. 

•  •  •  ♦ 

"  W.  W."  wntM  :— 

Allow  aw  to  socfeat  to  yea  Ui*t  it  i>  not  too  ikrl;  to  eoa- 
^Htf  the  (stiMrtof  lofefber  of  what  lileratur*  we  hare  in  the 
^aHir  of  th*  "  Coroaatioo*  of  oar  Querns."  Something  will  be 
4aae  <kU  Tear,  I  ■sppea*.  to  mark  the  M>x*f;int  umirerMr;  of  Qseen 
Tielorie '-  fftrnneUm  :  ead  ■incerely  do  I  bopr  that  it  will  take  ■  litcrmry 
fet«.  We  have  ba-l  ca<m(h  in  our  two  .luliilroi  of  cakrs  ami  ale.  beer 
aaa  skiuie*  ;  now  f.r  m»r»tur«.  ple*»c.  \  well  got  up  volume  on  the 
■obiwl.  at  a  »  ••.  woul.l  »iiit  the  public  iio<l  wrve  the  publitb- 

iac  trw'u.     A»  ■  ropical   colleclioM   to   mark    the   rvent,  I  am 

wear;  ul  Hiiii.     Sd  norfiM  in  rtbui. 


Mr.     Meredith  H     Ode   to 
iner  on  liner  women. 
«i.l'.,  has  kindly  consented tu 
J  Dinner,  which  will  bo  held  at 
oil  .^aiunlay.  May  7. 

•t  up  "  of  the  art  magazinp.i  is  the  Houtf, 
whicii  iin-  ii-i  ■:..-..><.  .IS  second  volume.  The  amateur  who  wants 
a  new  field   for   his,    or   her,   artistic   endeavour  will  find  it  in 


Ch*noy*i^*Ji    for     April 
m^toleon  and  an  article  hv  ^ 

T      ''      '       "  '        -       ' 


"  Tarsia,"  an  ingenious  and  y«t  8iiii)ile  nu<th(Kl  for  inlaying  with 
natural  coloure<l  woods,  tirst  deccrilH-d  in  the  DecenilHT  number 
of  the  liuMM,  which  is  included  in  the  present  volume. 

We  regret  that  in  the  list  of  books  and  reprints  in  our  last 
issue  the  publishers  of  Mr.  Coulson  Kornahan's  now  novel,  "Tro- 
winnot  of  tSuy's,"  was  eiven  as  Messrs.  Digby,  Long,  and  Co. 
It  should  have"  l>oon  Mr.  John  Long. 

The  Unicom  I'ress  has  arrnngml  to  publish,  under  the  name 
of  the  I'niconi  Quartos,  a  series  of  foolscap  4to  books,  eath  con- 
taining hitherto  imilited  work  by  some  one  artist.  The  lirst 
two  viilunies  will  1k>  a  book  of  wootlciits  and  a  book  of  peii-oiid- 
ink  drawings  ;  but  books  of  literature  and  music  will  also  lie  in- 
cludp<l  in  tlin  scries. 

Under  the  same  proprietorship  the  Dumt  will  shortly  enter 
on  its  second  year  witli  No.  5.  Among  the  contributors  will  be 
Mr.  Stephen  I'liillija,  Mr.  W.  B.  Yeats,  Mr.  Laurence  Binyon, 
and  Mr.  Byani  Shaw. 

Some  of  the  local  booksellers  are  follow  ing  the  example  set 
by  the  London  dealers  of  )>ublishiiig  facsimiles  of  the  title-pages 
of  rare  books  in  their  catalogues.  Mr.  T.  Milligan,  of  16,  Park- 
lane,  Lee<ls,  gives  seven  such  illustrations  in  his  new  list,  all 
much  reduceil  as  regards  size,  but  perfectly  clear  and  distinct  ; 
one  of  these  is  the  fine  woodcut  title  after  Holbein  of  the  first 
edition  of  Lord  llcrner's  translation  of  Froissart,  jrinted  by 
Pynson,  162:i-26. 

A  sixteenth  edition  of  the  woU-known  financial  book  of 
reference,  ••  Fenn  on  the  Funds,"  is  in  the  press.  The  new 
edition,  while  retaining  statistits  of  all  National  Debts,  will 
contain  details  of  all  existing  st(K;kK  and  of  the  liudgeta  of  all 
nations.  The  first  uilition  of  "  Fi'iin  on  the  Funds  "  was  pub- 
lished previous  to  1840. 


LIST    OF    NEW    BOOKS    AND    REPRINTS. 


APRIL     MAGAZINES. 

Astatic     Quarterly      Review. 
Blackwood's  Ma«aKlne.  The    i 
Antlciuarv.     The     Genenio-    ; 
irlcal  Ma««xlne.  The 

National  Review.  Su  Nicho- 
las Majrazlne.  The  Century 
MsvazTne.  MacmlUan's    : 

Msirs.zlne.      Tho    Common-    | 
wealth.  The  Law  Ouartoply 
Review.    Cosmopotls. 
ART. 

Tho  Royal  Oallory  of  Hsmp-   | 

t^fi  r"nnr.r       i;       /        L       '   /    i  li.  A.      j 

I.-  "■  I 

Ufeo;  w  "t. 

I"»n  i  1  ■ 

U)ln.  -n 

Low.      1  -  -   "• 

BIOGRAPHY. 

Ur*  or  Jud«e  JefTroys.  Br  //. 

«.  /rrinp.  M    ■  I'flTtraltj'. 

•.   rii  M. 
VopMlno  Intlme.  ■■!.>,. 

r.lu.in-.    41 'Tlin..  '!•. 

|-»-  V  ■" 

Herv   .      -~    •    • 
I- 
31. 

IIW.  "■ 

CLA- 

■mo  odoo 

Horao*.     'I 

llotlUv-         "I 
l^HMlun    \*^ 

An    Aru 
UM. 

ri' 

Soutlon  de  F 

1K» 

Tho  VIcsr. 

S  >  ^lin  .  f'i3  I' 

Th- 

I 

I 
Oj 

It 

I, 
A   ^ 

,1^ 

I 
A  i 

/ 

I-,. 

Southom 

\rJi  tn    It.    > 

ii.»isi  pp.  L 


The  Celebi>tty.  .\n  Episode.  By 
Hin.vfo/i  Chiirrhill.  7]x.Min., 
•II''.'  pp.  I>>iiiil»n  mill  \pw  York, 
1'«<S.  Miiniiillan.    6c. 

The  Workops.  An  I'viHTimciil 
In  HiJihiv.     I  Hv  nalirr 

.1.    lI'l/rAoT.     I  TJxSJln., 

xii.^  HI  pp.     I  '-. 

Ihiuiliiann.    3s.  6d. 
Lutes   snd    Rifts.       Ky    iMuise 

Siihn.      7i'.')lii..   I'Jl  pp.     I>ondon, 

litw.  SicM-k.    l». 

An    Egyptian   Coquette.      By 

Ctirr  HitlUtnd.  "i  •  ■'■>in..viii.T-232pp. 

I.<in<loi',  ls»*.  I'liirs.in.     ai.  fid. 

Lucky   Bspffoe.    Hj  Harry  l.tin- 

diT.    TJ  xiin.. 'XI  pp.    I.nndiiii.  IHilS. 

Pi'jir^iii.     lis.  fid, 

Tho   Koopors  of  the   People. 

Hy  Ktlijii'  .'■  J    "  '     ^    :■  III     \  lii. . 


of 


' )  N  A  L. 
itjulnrv     for 


.VV*  pp. 

III. 

Foptunc 

St. 

A  Mtnjn. 

'."l\. 

IW.K                    I 

Cross  Trails. 

11  . 

TJ  •  6iin..  viii.     ..     ,.,     .. 

.M.I  i 

Kinir  Cipoumstanoo.    I 

'■-.i'.     :i..,.',iin..  :«ii  '■■• 

11 

A  1'     .  •   of  View 

y.n.  T|  ■.■.in ... 

\f<^.                   Arro\v«iiiiith. 

:*< 

till. 

Plshtlnff  for  Favour. 

A 

Ilo- 

Tales  of  Unrsst.  Ry  Joitrph 
li}iiraU.  81  vilin..  "JST  pp.  Ixmdon, 
18!M<.  I   liwin.     t>H. 

OEOORAPHY. 
Vers  Ath^ni»s  <'t  .lopuRnlem. 
Juuniul  ■  ."'i 

Syric.       1  'il. 

4(x7Jiii ,, 

liii.licU.;.     1T.3.S0. 
HISTORY. 
NowZealx^'i      .«..,-., .in 
plrc  Sci 
ixliin.. 


niiinri-.     Hj-  ir    '    '...'.'    Tix.".!!!., 
SIKpp.     lirixt 

..    3S.M. 
A  Twofold  Sli..      ..      ■:.  Ilrazier. 
*l<6iii.,  IW  pp      Ixinilnn.  ISW. 

Iliirliv.  \a\\\ic     2h.  Bd. 

Tyyf     !>"...""..-    r,r   ..    Nautoh 

(■  ».-lti\n.. 


Tho  Hon.  P«- 


i  '•  III    HwUb«.       ov    /. 

Vlll.  +  ?70    pp. 

'^i         Ti  Humanity. 
71  •.'>ln..    x.f 


Plus     I 

f  7/  turn'  run. 


Hawaii- 

yiK'fii.  I 

m-ijiii..     ..,,,     .  .,      ,1 

IMK  I..C  a:  r-lH 

La  Duchesso  de  Duros.  Ky  .A. 
/iilrilouj-.  54  >Min..  t:il'>  pp.  I'ali«. 
li^'.H.  Cnltiiiuill  Levy.  Kr.7.i<J. 

Les  AfTalres  de  Cpete.  Hy  f'lr- 
(o7-  Jti  raril.  4)  •  7iin..  Ml  pp.  I'ariH, 
18!«*.  (  iiliuanii  Ix.'vy.     t'r.'i.M. 

The  Redemption'  of  Bills  of 
Sale.     Hy  ./times  II'.  ir.  M..\.  Sj  • 

.>illl..  vii.  .  47  pp.      l.till.ioli.  ll^lS. 

S\M(*i  A:  Mrt\««'Il.    'J-s.  fl.1.  n. 
Gibson  6l  Weldon's  Student's 
Statute  Law.    :inl  |:<I.    ■.I'Ulin.. 
Ixili.T  («i  pp.     l.<iTi<li>n,  IMIK. 

"  lji»  N..lei(."  30s. 
LITERARY. 
A  Cpltlcai  Examination  of  Dr. 
O.  Bipkbeck  HllTs  "John- 
sonian "  Editions.  Ily  J'rrru 
Fitziitrnlil.  M.A..  ¥.n..\.  lU|x7Jiii.. 
86  pp.     Ixjndun.  IWK. 

HKr.-.  annd".     !m.  n. 
Kin,     '        ■       ••■     ■        ■■    ■  ■ 
.M 


1> 


.V 


HIstoIpe  et   I 


i-n.    M><t' 


Los   Opifrlnrr: 

Alleniii  I 

tupc      i 

Siacle 

X,  pp. 
Ml 
Three     L 

Topics.    l;>   i 

Itiii..  Mpp. 


Chambeps'  English  Dlctlon- 
apy.  KiJ.  bv  Jfimmis  Jhiritliton* 
lllu~tnit.'.l.  '  ll-7*iM..  l.'iVi  pp. 
I,.irnliin.  !««.      CliiiliilKTK.      1'2«.  1x1. 

The  Oxfopd  English  Diction 
Vol.  V.  (irilavcn-lan.) 


Km- 

rm. 


I'xl. 
lii's 

.d. 
.  :<.ri. 
piird. 


CEuvpes  Comlques,  Oalantos, 

ct  Lltt«'riiliT?i  de  Cyrano  do 

r.  UfviMcd 

.s,  by  /'. 

I'r.  ». 

i.p. 

I  ..ill!.    1  r.  ;(.ju. 
Ancien,    Dramo   Mo- 

1*>      l-'.milr    /''iif/»rt.       4|  X 

I  pp.     I'liriM.  Wix. 

(  ..liii.     Kr.  3..VI. 

de    I'Influonco 

■4  la  Llti^ra- 

.•     du     XIX. 

lij-h.i.i  ■  mill., 

1  ..Iin.     Fr.  'i 
NEOUS. 
on    Oaollo 

',    JI.  I*tltrnr. 

Dublin,  IMS. 


A.   II.  Murray. 

pii.  Uxfiml.lKK. 


Kd. 
I3ixiu)ln., 


Su. 

By 

'■r«. 
and 


alu. 


ary. 

!•&•:• 

( 'lan-iidon  Prt'SH. 
NATURAL  HISTORY, 
A  Text   Book   of  Botany. 
J>r.    K. 

Trani-lui 
11.    CI 

9jx«in..   ix.- t»lj  ji|i.      Ixjiiii..!.  and 
New  Y.irk.  ISis.    .Vaciiiillan.  liiH.  n. 
An     Illustrated     Manual    of 
BPitlsh   Birds,    furl..  V.  &  VI. 
'.'nil  K(l.  Hv//. .S<i'(;i</.r«.  K.L..S.,&c. 
I.<iiulon.  ISSis. 
Uuniey  &:  Jacksun.  1h.  ej\<h  I'art. 
SOCIOLOGY. 
Rich   and   Poor.      Hy    ilm.   II. 
liuHiintiuil.    7|'.MIn..  viii. +  230  pp. 
Lonilon  and  .N'i'w  Vurk,  Ixiis. 

,.      ...,,..,      ,.    .-,,„_ 

Pupo  Econoiii  M. 

I'finttiitoni,  7'. 

Jint*toH  lirucf  ■  .ii.ipp, 

Lond'iiiiuid  N  '"S. 

..     10s.  n. 

L'Ann^  SocloloKniue.  Hlbllo- 
th.'<|iit'  'II'  riiiliiMipliii'  *  iinlfnipo- 
raih.-.  I'l.'iiii.n-  Xini-.'  Iixy(lisft7.( 
l'iibll.><^  w)Ui4  1.    '  i\<}  KmiU 

Ihirkheim.    .■  \<.    I'ariH, 

1HB8.  I  .     Vt.  10. 

Les         Quatrc  i-'robl^mes 

Soolaux.  Ht  ./..III  hiiiilrt.  (  ours 
di^  I'liiloMiiiliic  SiMiiilc.  I/<'.;<in 
(1  oiivurturc.  C'uDi'Kc  .le  l'"rance. 
0)  X  lOln..  31  pp.     I'ttriK.  IKHS. 

I'oliii.    Kr.  2. 
SPORT. 

Hapr.v  Druldalo;  l-'iMhoniianfrom 
.Mllli\lanii  lo  I'Jitlancl.  11\  Ihnrv 
i'tittmutt.       II  111., 

XTl.^32lpp.  I.<  •>■!«. 

IKK.  ^  in. 

THEOLOGY. 

The  Everniey  Bible.  Vol.  VII. 
hi.  .MalllivM  P.  ."'t.  .loliii.  7ix.'iin., 
341  pp.  I.<)nd<in  uiul  Ni'w  York, 
IHH.  Miu'iiilllan.    h*. 

Dlvlr'*  f  .*..r"^  T>f»rT'.»  ^"  '-'-wiiy 
Ol  of 

M  l.A. 

ill       ...in         ,   .   ,  ...     r,  .    ;i   .Old 

N<!W  V.irk.  I'^'.ix.    iMiu  iiiiltnn.  7h.  Od. 

TOPOGRAPHY. 

Middlesex      and       m  rd- 

shlro  Notes  and  '^<>. 

II.     K(l.   by    tr.   ./  A. 

9xi]i»..  I'l'.  *»  '"  ""•   '."iiLl''".  I"^"*- 

K.  Kubinson.     Is.  tid.  n. 


Ij^i. 


Jitcratiux 

Edited  by  %  §.  ZuWl.  Published  by  (?hf  JiWfS. 


No.  as.    8ATUKDAY,  APRIL  16,  1898. 


CONTENTS. 


Leading  Article— Tlio  Ap<intU' of  (UUtuif 

"  Among  my  Books,"  liy  the  Ki^ht  Hon.  F.  Mux  Mullcr 

Poem     ••  Uiin-iiii-iiilMiring  .SpriiiK,"  l>v  Aliii'  llciln'il 

Revle'ws— 

Aiululion  iind  His  Journals  

Hfotlish  AllitiTiitivo  PiM-nis 

\m  Jcuik'nsc  i1<«  Niipoli'on  

H<Miry  Dniminond'M  Addresses  

Politifiil  Crime   

Patriiis   

An  IlUiHtnitt'd  Piacticftl  Arithmetic    

The  Story  of  Marie  Antoinette  

Till'  I.ifi"  of  Miuxucritc-  U'AnKoul^me 

Tradition  In  Poetry- 

Spikciiuicl     WiNli  HiillmU  unci  Other  Poems  — 

Shakespeare 

The  I'ocnis  of  Shnkc'Hp<'ar(> 

A  New  ViiHonim  Kdllion  of  Shakenpearo— The  Winter's  Tale 

The  Arthurian  Leerend— 
KliiKAnhiir  1111(1  thn  Talik- Itound— The  Legend  of  SlrOawaln     440, 

Natural  Hlatory— 
Till"  Nuliiral   Ilisiiiry  of  the  Hrlli»h  I»lnnitH— MnmninlH,  Reptiles, 
Hnil     Kisluw  of    KfM'x  -Uwt   and    VanUhInK  HlnU— My  Studio 
NciKhliours— The  Story  of  a  Kcd  Deer— Wild  TraiU  In   Tamo 
Animiils   441 ,  442, 

BpOAVnlng— 

The  KthicM  of  UrowninifH  Poems— Poenw  by  Robert  Browning — 
Books  About  India - 

The  I'lllzen  of  Indiii— A  Mterary  Hlntorj-  of  Indlii-TIlndii  MnnnerH, 
l'u»lom«.  nnd  I'ercmonieK  -Twelve  Iiidinn  Stntcunicn  — A  HlHtory 
of  the  lixllnn  Miilinv-The  Kaniine  I>istrict.i  In  India— Indian 
Frontier  I'olicy— OurTronblon  In  Poonnund  theUoccan     444,  445, 

Fiction— 

Sontien  de  Faniille 

Spanish  John  

.    The  Minister  of  State 

Other  I'eonle'a  Lives  -Woman  and  the  Shadow— Rough  Justice— 
The  I.aily  ('hrtrh»tte— Tah's  in  Pnwc  and  Vcpho-  Traits  and 
('ontldehfcs  -(;(mIV  l-'inintilin^c  Manonim  -  Kiitomlx^d  In  KlCHh  — 
Nicroiina  Nicrolirti  Mamis  W'arwii-k.  AthelMl  A  Woman  of 
Mo<mIs  Sir  (iiwiMinl'H  Alllnity  On  lj<»n(lon  Stones  -My  Sister 
Hnrlwini  Tony  — A  Tortured  Soul— A  Man  of  the  Moors— John 
I.eis'litoii.  Junior— The  (arsUiim  of  Castle  Cnili?- Katharine 
Cromer 449,  450,  451, 

American  Letter,  hy  Henry  James 

Foreign  Letters  -France 

Obituary     M.  Charles  Vriarte— Mrs.  Gamlin 

Corpespcndence  -  KjillymK.  Hullyrag  (Dr.  J.  A.  H.  Murray!— The 
Scholarship  of  the  KiKhteenth  Ccntur}'—"Pickwiclc"— Truth  and 
Moralil  V  in  Art    155, 

Notes l.Vt.  157,  458,  450,  400,  4fll, 

List  of  New  Books  and  Reprints  


I-AOK 

4.SI 
447 
447 

i:i2 
4St 
4S( 
435 
490 
490 
437 
437 
437 

i:« 

438 
430 

4^11 


443 
443 

446 

448 
440 
440 


452 
452 
453 
455 

45fl 
4(r2 
462 


THE    APOSTLE    OF    CULTURE. 


I 


Yesterday  was  the  tentli  anniversary  of  the  death  of 
one  of  the  most  notable  men  of  letters  of  the  Victorian 
era.  Regarded  indeed  from  the  ]xiint  of  view,  not  of 
achievement,  though  that  was  considerable,  but  of  influ- 
ence, Matthew  Arnold  might  without  exaggeration  be  said 
to  have  played  a  more  important  part  in  the  making  of 
English  liteniry  history  tlian  any  otlier  writer  of  his  age. 
If,  as  a  poet,  he  did  not  so  visibly  inspire  and  direct  the 
poetic  impulses  of  his  generation  and  of  that  which 
succeedetl  it,  as  did  Tennyson,  he  exerted  a  more  slowly 
and  secretly  working  power  over  them  which  has  out- 
VoL.  II.    No.  16. 


lasted  the  Teiiiiysonian  influence,  lie  had  many  disciple* 
if  he  had  few  imitators,  and  Ids  precept*  left  a  fleep 
impress  on  the  minds  of  many  who  never  sought  or 
thought  of  seeking  an  example  in  his  style.  And  it  was 
much  the  same  with  his  prose  an  with  his  poetry.  His 
manner  as  an  essayist  and  critic  was  the  lea*t  likely  to 
suggest  itself  to  his  warmest  admirer  as  a  model  ;  it 
wa.s  far  too  8elf-conB<iously  individual,  too  deliberately 
artificial,  in  fact  too  "mannered"  to  invite  an  imitation 
which  no  intelligent  follower  could  have  attemi)ted 
without  exi^-riencing  the  disagreeable  sensations  of  an 
unwilling  {mrodist.  But  that  the  spirit  of  Arnold's  work 
in  this  order,  apart  from  its  mere  letter,  has  profoundly 
affected  the  whole  course  of  Knglish  criticism  ever  since 
the  publication  of  the  famous  first  series  of  "  Kssays  "  is 
a  projK)sition  even  more  secure  against  dispute  than  the 
attribution  to  him  of  a  share  in  the  moulding  of  our 
poetic  ideals. 

Perhaps,  therefore,  if  Matthew  Arnold  could  revisit 
this  sublunary  si)here,  a  survey  of  the  present  state  of 
English  literature  might  on  the  whole  content  him. 
Assuredly  he  would  find  in  it  an  increased  proportion  of 
the  (jualities  by  which  he  set  store  and  a  diminished 
admixture  of  those  which  he  deprecated  ;  and  he  certainly 
might,  without  undue  comi)lacency,  claim  to  discern 
something  of  his  own  handiwork  in  the  change.  But,  as 
everybody  still,  it  is  to  be  hoped,  remembers,  it  was  the 
ambition  of  this  masterly  critic  of  the  art  of  literature 
and  exquisite  connoisseur  of  its  products  to  be  accepted 
as  a  moralist  and  social  reformer — nay,  as  a  ])hysician  of 
souls  in  the  largest  possible  practice,  as  a  philosopher  of 
the  school,  if  not  of  the  scale,  of  him  whose  attitude 
towards  life,  and  whose  services  to  matikind,  he  so  finely 
described  in  the  often-<]Uot»d  lines  : — 

He  took  the  suffering  human  race. 
He  read  each  wound,  each  weakness,  clear, 
And  struck  his  finger  on  the  place. 
And  said,  "  Thou  ailcst  liore  and  here." 
Nor  are  we  concerned  to  deny  that  the  physician's 
diagnosis  was  in  the  main  correct.  He  was  misled 
by  his  Gallic  love  for  neat  generalizations,  and  his 
similarly-derived  habit  of  classifying  national  character- 
istics and  tendencies  in  a  more  symmetrical  fashion 
than  the  disorderly  facts  can  be  persuaded  to  warrant. 
His  Barbarians,  Philistines,  and  Populace  did  not 
correspond  quite  so  exactly  to  upper,  middle,  and  lower 
classes  as  his  theory  required  ;  but  the  correspondence, 
it  may  be  admitted,  was  sufficiently  close  for  practical 
puqxjse.  The  aristocracy,  the  bourgeoisie,  the  proletariat 
of  his  day,  taken  in  the  mass  and  on  the  average,  did 
no  doubt  resjiectively  display  the  qualities  with  which  he 
credited  and  the  defects  with  which  he  charged  them.  It 
was  the  remedy  which  he  prescribed  and  the  results  which 
he  anticipated  from  it  that  to-day  give  so  futile  an  air 
to  his  speculations,  and   place   him  at  a   standpoint  so 


432 


LITERATURE. 


[April  16.   1898. 


oonspicuooiilj  oat  of  relation  to  the  fact«  with  which  he  liad 
iode«l.  "  (.'ultun-,"  as  we  know,  was  to  do  it  all.  Cultare 
was  to  difTu.-te  li>;ht  and  sweetne.Hs  throughout  this  rigidly 
elaivified  i-omnuinity,  to  give  ideas  to  the  class  which 
•Iraady  recognizeil  the  "  claim  of  beauty,"  and  to  awaken 
m  sense  of  the  beautiful  in  that  which  alrea<ly  acknow- 
ledged the  "  claim  of  C'^nduct."  Arnold  dreamed  of  an 
aristocracy  which  should  be  as  intelligent  as  it  wa'4 
dignitied  and  well-mannered ;  of  a  bourgeoisie  which 
should  be  awakened  to  a  perception  of  the  sordid  and 
unlovely  side  of  its  conscientious  life ;  of  a  proletiiriat 
whose  crude  judgments  and  violent  impulses  should  lie 
enlightened  and  humanized.  And  all  these  several  trans- 
formations were  to  be  effected  by  the  saving  grace  of 
culture. 

To  review  these  speculations  by  the  light  of  present 
appearances  is  to  find  ourselves  confronted  with  something 
more  than  the  f;\ilure  of  a  prescription  :  the  difiiculty  is  to 
recognize  the  |iatient.  The  solvent  influence  of  democratic 
legislation,  if  it  has  not  wholly  obliterated  Arnold's  hard- 
and-fast  frontier  lines  of  class  demarcation,  has,  at  any 
rate,  caused  the  distinctive  colours  of  the  various  territories 
to  "  run,"  and  to  cover  the  whole  social  map  with  a  sort 
of  neutral  wash.  The  dignified  and  exclusive  Barbarians 
have  lost  much  of  their  exclusjveness  and  still  more  of 
their  dignity;  the  section  of  middle  class  Philistines 
that  still  retains  its  unl>eautiful  Puritan  charact<»ristic8 
has  astonishingly  dwindled,  and  is  confintnl  within  a  circle 
which  narrows  year  by  year ;  while  a  light-hearted, 
pleasure-loving,  and  practically  g(xiless  Populace  wanders 
freely  over  the  whole  region,  less  truculent,  no  doubt,  in 
its  impulses,  but  not  less  crude  in  its  judgments,  and,  if 
T  ''  .  more  extravagant  and  undisciplined  in  its 
ins  than  ever.  That  in  the  meantime  there  has 
been  a  very  widespread  diffusion  of  what  is  called 
culture  among  all  these  classes  is  true;  hut  anything 
more  unlike  the  "  saving  grace  "  from  which  Arnold 
expected  such  great  things,  it  would  be  difficult  to  con- 
ceive. It  is  indeed  almost  painful  to  imagine  the  feelings 
which  this  flagrant  counterfeit  of  his  ])anacea  would  have 
aroused  in  that  fastidious  mind.  Assuredly  he  would  have 
preferred  his  frankly  unintelligont  Barlmrian  to  an  aristo- 
cratic class  which  has  jx»rsuadt'd  itself  that  chatter  about 
novels  and  their  authors — the  latter  more  often  than  the 
former — is  the  same  thing  as  interest  in  lit^T/iture ;  and 
he  would  certainly  have  Ix'en  shocked  at  the  application 
of  the  word  "culture"  to  the  insatiable  appetite  of  the 
middle  and  lower  classes  for  certain  works  of  fiction  of  the 
most  vulgar  and  tawdry  kind. 

That  there  has  been  in  a  certain  sense  improvement 
and   advance    thr  •    the   community    since    Arnold 

wrote  is  no  doul  •  t  ;  but  it  is  not  traceable  to  any 

of  those  influences  on  which  he  relied.  On  the  contrary, 
it  is,  if  .  due  rnf  i  <■  increased   mtivity  of 

that  mat-  _     v;ress  tin-  i  which  he  detrind.  The 

subsistence  and,  up  till  within  a  few  years,  the  growth  of 
that"nii  'v"  at  which  Im*  levollwl  so  many 

shafts  «>!  las  had  to  a  certain  extent,  and 

especially,  of  course,  among  the  Populace,  a  refining  and 


elevating  effect;  and  since  it  is  probably  the  only  ele- 
vating and  refining  agency  to  which  the  great  mass  of 
mankind  will  ever  become  amenable,  the  matter  is  one  not 
for  satire  but  for  satisfaction.  And  in  any  case  it  is  a 
wholesome  rebuke  to  one  of  the  besetting;  tendencies  of 
the  literary  mind  to  discover  the  great  Apostle  of  Culture 
so  hopelessly  out  in  his  calculations.  The  gosjiel  that  he 
preached  with  such  ekw]uence  can  only  suffer  in  its 
authority  over  the  faithful  by  such  a  misrepresentation  of 
its  )>romises  to  the  proselyte;  the  doctrines  which  he 
exjKJunded  with  such  admirable  lucidity  and  defended 
with  such  jwlished  raillery  will  be  all  the  less  acceptable 
to  minds  which  might  otherwise  have  received  them.  Cul- 
ture can  do  much  for  those  who  are  cajMible  of  acquiring 
it  and  the  number  of  these  is  itself  no  doubt  capable  of 
considerable  though  not  indefinite  increase.  But  the 
idea  that  it  ojierates,  or  can  ever  operate,  as  a  great  factor  in 
the  social  development  of  modern  people  belongs  wholly  to 
that  essentially  "  academic  "  period  in  which  "Culture  and 
Anarchy  "  was  written,  and  in  which  Liberal  and  Hadical 
Professors  theorized  in  vacuo  about  a  democracy  of  whose 
peculiar  qualities — of  whose  virtues,  indeed,  no  less  than 
its  vices — the  course  of  subsecjuent  events  has  sliown 
them  to  have  been  profoundly  ignorant.  Most  of  them, 
it  is  true,  have,  at  the  cost  of  some  disappointment, 
learnt  their  lesson  by  this  time ;  and  we  are  likely  to  be 
spared  any  more  systematic  attempts  to  press  culture 
into  the  service  of  politics,  and  to  construct  a  theory  of 
its  alliance  with  the  "  progressive"  paity.  If  so,  we  shall 
be  gainers  in  clearness  of  thinking  and  in  the  dis|jersal 
of  mischievous  illusions,  if  in  nothing  else. 


IRcvicws. 


Audubon  and  His  Journals.    By  Maria  R.  Audubon. 

With  Z<)<)li>Ki<al  iiiiil  otluT  notes  1)V  Klliott  Coucs.  With 
Thirly-suveii  Illustrations.  'I'w..  \'ols.  Itxtljiii.,  xiv.  +  jVJ2  + 
664  pp.    London,  1898.  Nimmo.    30/-  n. 

A  thotisand  pages  of  "journal "  are  not  like  a 
thousand  ))ages  of  "  biography " ;  we  cAnnot,  that  is  (o 
say,  aflfirm  with  (juite  the  same  confidence  that  there  are 
too  many  of  them.  If  no  man's  life-story  deserves  to  be 
related  at  such  enormous  length,  it  is  not,  on  the  face  of 
it,  impossible  that  a  man's  own  recorded  reflections  upon 
that  story,  esi)ecially  if  he  does  not  devote  too  much  of 
them  to  himself  and  too  little  to  those  with  wlioin  he 
has  come  into  contact,  may  fully  justify  such  apjuirent 
prolixity.  Certainly  Pepys'  many  hundred  jiages  need 
no  defence  of  their  numl)ers.  Nevertheless,  presumjjtion 
is  against  the  too  voluminous  diarist  and  the  fond 
friends  or  kinsmen  who  give  his  journals  to  tlie  world  ; 
and  we  cannot  say  that  the  presuiii])tion  is  rebutte<l  with 
complete  success  in  the  two  bulky  vohimes  before  us. 
John  .lames  Audubon's  was  undoubtedly  as  picturesque 
a  career  as  the  combination  of  so  many  diverse  elements 
of  origin,  temi»erament,  and  circumstance  was  likely  to 
make  it.  The  son  of  a  Spanish  mother  by  a  French 
father,  the  husband  of  an  Knglisli  wife,  and  a  resident  for 
over  fifty  years  in  America ;  educated  for  art,  embarked 
in  business,  and  self-devoted  to  science,  which  he  pursued, 
though  under  the  greatest  |)ecuniary  difficulties,  uncom- 
plainingly till  he  attained  fame  and  ])rosperity — he  is  un- 


April   10,    1898.] 


LITERATUUE. 


433 


I 


^UMtioTiftbly  an  intereHting  figure.  It  wr«  a  life,  too,  well 
<!a]culfttwl  to  develop  the  finer  (nialitied  of  the  man — hin 
enthusiiiNm,  his  |Mitien<'e,  liin  devotion  to  the  higher  and 
«oiiteinpt  for  the  lower  forms  of  miecetm;  and  the  .lonrnHlsi, 
in  so  far  an  they  illustriite  these  (|ualitieg,  were  well  worth 
giving  to  the  world.  Ikit  such  a  selettion  from  them  as 
might  have  easily  re<liited  these  two  volumes  to  le.ts  than 
the  hulk  of  one  would  have  amply  i-ufticed  for  this  pur]H)se. 
The  residue  we  must  read  for  the  light  which  they  throw, 
incidentally  and  indirectly  it  is  true,  u|)on  Audulxm's  own 
character,  hut  more  specifically  Ufwn  the  many  interesting 
jiersons  with  whom,  in  the  course  of  his  wanderings,  he 
came  in  cont»ut.  Kven  these,  however,  lie  within  a  com- 
paratively small  comj)ass  of  j)age8  in  the  tirst  volume — 
those,  namely,  in  which  he  records  hi.s  experience  of  Kng- 
land  during  his  visit  of  1H2C-28. 

He  came  api)arently  with  gf)od  introductions  to  many 
persons  eminent  in  politics,  science  and  letters,  thougli 
now  and  then  he  seems,  somewhat  cuiiously,  to  confound 
one  kind  of  eminence  with  another.  The  almost  breathless 
awe  with  which  he  seems  to  have  regarded  the  fourteenth 
Earl  of  Derhv,  not  merely  on  account  of  his  rank,  hut  also, 
strange  to  say,  of  his  imputed  scientific  acijuirements,  will 
«urprise  Englishmen  who  have  hitherto  regarded  him  only 
in  the  diameters  of  orator,  scholar,  sjxjrtsman,  and  jwlitical 
•"  leajjer  in  the  dark  " : — 

In  tho  aftornoon  T  drovo  with  Mr.  Hodjjion  to  his  cottapo, 
»n<l,  whilo  chattiiifj  witli  his  ainial)lo  wife,  the  door  oponcMl  to 
.admit  I/onl  SUnloy.  I  Imvp  not  tho  loiist  doubt  that  if  my  head 
ha<l  bOim  lookml  at  it  would  hiivo  btjun  thought  to  he  the  bixly, 
gloliularly  cioso<l,  of  oiw  of  our  largest  poroupinos  ;  all  my  hair — 
and  I  havo  enough  -stood  straight  on  end,  I  am  sure.  Hii  is 
tall,  woll-formed,  made  for  activity,  simply  but  wi-ll  dressed  ; 
ho  camo  to  me  at  once,  bowing  to  Mrs.  H<Klg»on,  and,  taking 
my  hand  in  his,  said:  "Sir,  1  am  glad  to  see  you."  Not 
the  words  only,  but  tho  manner,  ]iut  nie  at  once  at  my 
«ase.  My  drawings  wore  soon  brought  out.  Lonl  Stiiiiloy 
is  a  gi'e;it  naturalist,  and  in  an  instant  he  wa.s  exclaiming 
over  my  work,  "  Kino  !  "  "  Heautiful  !  "  and  when  I  saw  him  on 
his  knoes,  having  sproml  my  drawings  on  the  floor,  the  better  to 
<^om|>aro  them,  I  forgot  ho  Wiis  Lonl  Stanley.  I  knew  only  that 
ho  lovo<l  Nature.  .  .  .  He  cordiiilly  invited  mo  to  call  on  him 
in  Grosvcnor-stroet  in  Totrn  (thus  ho  called  London),  shook 
han<ls  with  me  again,  an<),  mounting  a  splendid  hunter,  rtMlo  otf. 

The  agitation  with  which  he  looked  forward  to  his 
meeting  with  Sir  Walter  Scott  was  more  justifiable,  and 
his  reflections  on  the  coming  honour  display  the  more  deejv 
lying  and  truly  essential  qtialities  of  the  famous  naturalist 
— his  simplicity,  his  nitivete.  his  genuinely  jKietic  tender- 
ness and  enthusiasm  for  Nature — in  a  very  pleasing  light: — 

Poor  me  !  Far  from  Sir  Walter  I  could  talk  to  him  ;  hundre<ls 
of  times  have  I  spoken  to  him  (juite  loudly  in  tho  woo<ls,  as  I 
looktMl  on  the  silvery  streamlets  or  tho  dense  swam{«,  or  tho 
noble  Ohio,  or  on  mountains  losing  their  peaks  in  grey  mists. 
How  many  times  havo  I  longed  for  him  to  come  to  my  beloved 
country,  that  ho  might  iloscrilw.  as  no  one  else  ever  can,  tho 
stream,  the  swamp,  tho  river,  the  mountain,  for  the  sake  of 
future  liges.  A  century  hence  they  will  not  bo  here  as  I  see 
them.  Nature  will  have  boon  robbed  of  maiiv  brilliant  charms, 
the  rivers  will  l)e  tormented  and  turned  astray  from  their  primitive 
courses,  and  pt^rhajw  tlio  swamps  will  havo  become  a  mound  sur- 
ino<nite<l  by  a  fortress  of  a  thousand  g\ins.  Scarce  a  niagiiolia 
will  Louisiana  jxissess,  tho  timid  deer  will  exist  nowhere,  fish 
will  no  longer  alH>und  in  the  rivers,  tho  eagle  scarce  ever  alicht, 
*nd  those  millions  of  lovely  songsters  be  driven  away  or  slain 
by  man.  Without  Sir  Walter  Scott  these  beauties  mvist  perish 
unknown  to  tho  world.  To  the  irreat  and  good  mvn  I  can  never 
«av  this,  therefore  he  can  never  know  it  or  my  feelings  -but  if  he 
did  y  VVIiat  more  have  I  to  say  than  a  world  of  others  who 
all  ailmire  him,  perha]>s  are  better  able  to  do  so  In-canso  more 
enlighteno<l.  \h  '.  Walter  Scott  .'  when  I  am  presente<l  to  thee 
my  heal  will  droop,  my  heart  will  swell,  my  limlw  will  tremble, 
my  lips  will  quiver,  ray  tongue  con  »eal  ;  nevertheless,  I  shall 
feel  elevated  if  I  am  permitted  to  touch  the  hand  to  which  the 
EWorld  owes  so  mudh. 


The  meeting,  however,  when  it  did  come  off,  was  • 
less  awful  businetu*  than  be  liad  exfiected.  Thu«  be 
records  it : — 

We  reachetl   the  hnuso,  aiHl   •   powdxTMl  waiter  waa  Mlfixi  t( 

Sir    Walter   waa    in.     Wo    »■  m<I, 

entorinir  a  very  small  ro<im,  '  -    I 

huvi    '            '  ■    Mr.  AuduUMi.'       .^ir  »iiit<r  '<1 

my                      ily,  and  raid  "  he  was   glatl    '  "( 

mectiHi;    Mil           His    long,  l<M>i»e,  silvery    I  iie 

lookedlike    Franklin    at    his    bt«t.       He  <>( 

Henjamin  West  ;  ho   had   tho   gnat  btmoN  ■  ■o 

about  him,  ami  a  kindness   moat  preposM-sn  r- 

lH)*r  looking  at  him,  my  eye  fuaste<l  on  hisc .  ,,g, 
hoavy  white  eyebrow*  struck  uia  mi-st  forcibly. 

Curiously  enough  it  was  the  length  of  Audulwn'* 
hair,  an  npjiears  from  .Scott's  journal,  that  jiarticularly 
caught  the  attention  of  Sir  Walter  himself.  He  describes 
his  visitor's  countenance  as  "acute,  handsome,  and  in- 
teresting ;  but,  still,  simplicity  is  the  predominant 
characteristic," 

Another  of  the  Edinburgh  celebrities  of  that  day, 
('hristo])her  North,  j)roduced  an  almost  ecjually  strong  and 
agreeable  impression  on  the  naturalist.  Of  him  he 
writes : — 

The  more  I  look  at  Wilson  the  more  I  admire  his  originalities 
— a  man  not  o<iual  to  Walter  Scott,  it  is  true,  but  in  many  ways 
nearly  approaching  him  ;  as  free  from  the  detestnble  atiffnew)  of 
ceremonies  as  I  am  when  I  can  help  myself  ;  no  cravat,  no  waist- 
coat, but  a  fine  frill  of  his  own  profuse  tw-ard,  his  hsir  flowing 
uncontrolled,  and  in  his  sm-ech  dashing  at  once  at  ti  in 

view  without  circumlocutum  ;  with  a  countenance   I"  ih 

intellect,  and  an  eye  that  would  do  justice  to  the  Hiri  'j  i(  .i»A- 
itt'itnn.  He  gives  me  comfort  by  lieing  comfortable  himself. 
With  such  a  man  I  can  talk  for  a  whole  day,  and  could  listen  for 
years. 

The  famous  editor  of  the  Ed'tnlmnjh  Reiueir  he  regarded 
with  mix«Hl  feelings,  for  reasons  which  he  descriljes  with 
engaging  naivete.  He  called  with  a  letter  of  intnxluction 
to  the  critic,  who  Wiis  not  at  home,  and  was  shown  into  his 
study  for  the  puriKJse  of  leaving  a  message  for  him 
written  on  a  visiting  card : — 

What  a  mass  of  iMKiks,  portfolios,  dirt,  beautiful  paintings, 
engravings,  casts,  with  such  parcels  of  un<>pene<l  tuckages,  all 
addresstsi  "  Francis  .leffrey,  Ksq."  Whilst  I  looki-<l  at  the  mass 
I  thought:  "What  havo  /  done  compared  with  what  this  man 
has  done  and  has  to  do." 

When  they  met  some  two  months  afterwards,  circum- 
stances, it  will  he  seen,  had  occurred  to  diminish  con- 
siderably Audubon's  |jainful  sense  of  his  own  inferiority  : — 
Then  Francis  Jeffrey  and  his  wife  entere<l  ;  he  is  a  small 
(not  to  say  tiny)  being,  with  a  woman  under  one  arm  and  a  hat 
under  the  other.  He  l)owe<l  very  seriously  indee<l,  so  much  so 
that  I  conceive«l  him  to  Ihj  fully  aware  of  his  weight  in  society. 
His  looks  were  shrewd,  but  I  thought  his  eyes  almost  cunning. 
He  tttlkol  a  great  deal  and  very  well,  yet  I  di<l  not  like  him  ; 
but  he  may  prove  t)etter  than  I  think,  for  this  was  only  my  first 
impression.  ...  If  I  mistake  not.  Jeffrey  was  shy  of  me 
and  I  of  him,  for  he  has  used  me  very  cavalierly.  When  I  came 
I  bnmght  a  letter  of  intioduction  to  him  ;  I  called  on  him,  and, 
as  he  was  altsent.  left  my  letter  and  my  card.  When  my  exhibi- 
tion opened,  1  enclosed  a  card  of  admittance  to  him  with  another 
of  my  own  cards.  He  never  came  near  me.  and  I  never  went 
near  him,  for  if  he  was  JefTrey  /  was  Au<1ubon,  and  felt  quite 
inde{iendent  of  all  (he  tril>e  of  JefTreys  in  England.  Scotland, 
and  Ireland  put  together.  This  evening,  however,  he  thanked 
me  for  my  card  politely. 

It  is  with  regret  that  we  come  to  the  end,  8-«  we  do  in  this 
volume  of  Audulx)n's  English  exjH*riences :  for  the  story 
of  his  naturalist's  various  expeditions  and  exjdorafion.s 
interesting  though  it  is.  ha.s  lioen  told  liefore.  That  it 
needed  retelling  in  the  journals  is  an  idea  which  could 
only  have  suggested  itself  to  the  excessive  jiiety  of  a 
granddaughter — a  piety  which  also  expresses  itself  in  the 
too  lavish  ahundance  of  the  family  portraits  which 
decorate  the  i>ages  of  the  work. 

33-2 


434 


LITERATURE. 


[April  16,  1898. 


Seottlsh   Alllt«ratlve   Poems.      In    KimiiiK   stnnz'tii. 

F<1tt«1.  w  i'!i  Ii:!:.sliuii.iii  nnil  N«>t«*.  ftf..  )>v  V.  J.  Amours. 

!  thf    lliKh   SrlxMil    of     '  >., 

i»h  Ti'Xt  }*tK'i«'iy.    K«Ui.  n, 

1<'7  Blackwood. 

of  tor*  whloh  Um  editing  of  the**  obaoura  texU 
!«stly  •nh«nc«d  in  rmliM  by  a  nuuit^rly  intro- 

li—    — '  -'  "<->mu7,  and  •  wealth  of  annoUtion  that  is 

aa  candid  and  in   statoaient  aa  it  i>  acholarly  in  aelec- 

tion.     The  t»xu>  n.  '"ilemhraeo  two  Arthurian  romance*, 

"  Golagro*  and  «»«  X  ••  The  Awntyni  of  Arthure."  two 

very  diaaimiU^  ttic  incident  from  real  lifo.  "  Rauf 

CoilaaM'  '*  an.l  of  Sunn,"  and  "  The  Huke  of  the 

Howlat,"  a  Mrioua  a|«>lovue  in  which  birtln  thinly  dispiise 
huBUUi  eharacter*.  In  bulk  they  auarce  equal  a  iiin);le  book  of 
tk«  "  Faarie  Q«MMte. "  In  unity  of  interest  thuy  present  but 
the  eommon  fe*ture  of  versification.  But  the  literary,  linguistic, 
and  ercn  s<x-ial  questions  they  raise  are  of  considerable  moment 
in  the  stmly  of  our  national  deTelopment. 

All  the  manuscripts  with  one  exception  are  Southern,  to  the 
detriment  of  their  distinctive  primitive  fornu.  But  thoir  exist- 
•aee  in  England  is  evidence  at  least  of  an  early  appreciation  of 
t  "_•«  Scottish  on  the  part  of  the  "  auld  enemy  "  as  unexpected 
..-  ,:  IS  pleasing.  The  oldest  manuscript  -the  Vernon  "  Susan  " — 
came*  us  l>ack  to  some  years  before  liarbour's  "  Bruce."  Of 
this  curious  and  obscure  tale  from  the  Apocrypha,  evidence  of 
.M'rfst  in  the  "sex  question  "  among  admirers  of  medieval 
lulion,  there  exist  no  fewer  than  6ve  manuscripts,  and  M. 
Amours  deaervea  thank*  for  boldly  printing  them  all,  some  for 
the  first  time,  as  unique  material  for  the  comparative  study  of 
text*  an<I  dialects.  Unfortunately  the  Soottixh  Cniveraities 
make  no  recognition  of  their  distinctive  national  literature,  and 
have,  indeeil,  no  machinery  for  doing  so.  Tliuir  professorial 
■ystmn  oannot  cope  with  mo<1erii  wants.  Meanwhile  eclitors  like 
If .  Amours  are  left  to  do  the  work,  and  in  his  case  with  results 
not  unworthy  of  comiwrison  with  the  pro<liict8  of  the  aca<lemic 
workshops  of  Germany,  where  our  old  Scottish  literature  is  dili- 
gently 8tudie«l. 

Apart  from  the  texts,  the  *tronge*t  feature  of  this  edition  is 
the  freah  handling  of  such  notably  interesting  themes  as 
!'  "  "  ntory  in  "  The  Howlat  "  of  the  Bnice's  heart,  and  the 
•n  of  what  in  largely  a  new  personality,  Huchown  {eh 
ik  ^  .::  .:..  •  final),  earlier   than  Barl>our  and  there- 

{••!%'  tlio  •■ '  ]>ot>t  worthy  of  fame.     M.  Amours  ably 

diaetiases  Wyii;  rence  to  his  friend  : — 

-M  .-         „    1  tlyncrrtyowne 
KaM  czroM  sod  lorp  Harhowne, 
That  runoand  wu  in  literature. 
He  mitile  the  fret  Oeot  off  Arthur*, 
Aivi  the  AwDtfre  of  Uswsne. 
TIm  Pystyll  als  off  8wFt«  Kwsane. 

He  identifie*  these  poems  with  the  "  Morte  Arthure  "  of 
the  Thornton  Manuscript  (E.  E.  T.  T.  ed.  Perrj),  and  the 
"  Awntyrs  "  anil  •'  .Susan  "  of  hi*  own  volume,  and  shows  that 
they  moat  probably  are  all  from  the  same  hand.  But  there  may 
be  "  wig*  on  the  green  "  over  hi*  '         ti  that  Huchown  was 

not  Dunbar's   "  gud*  Sir   Hew  <  :  ,ii,"  on  which  i)oint 

M.  Amour*  takes  np  new  and   "  iitilo|iendent  ground.  He 

•eea  a  via  m*di<t.  h"WPVfr.  in  Mist  this  "  Makkar  "  was 

not  that  busy  I  reigns   of   David  II. 

an<l  Robert  II  .  .  one  of  "  the  Pope's 

Knisthta."  Thus  can  we  best  account  alike  for  the  dei^p  tone  of 
tn'.r»li»;...»  in  the  poem*  attribute*!  to  Huchown  and  the 
i  im|>lia<l  in  the  comm<m  Scotch  diminutive  form  of  the 

l-i-ii  11  Uugties.  The  further  conjecture  that  the  Awlo  Ryale 
(Royal  Aula)  might  well  be  the  old  Koynl  castle  of  Dumbarton 
the  editor  i*  caatiou*  and  aolier  enough  to  offer  aa  "  mere 
•pacnlation." 

The  exacting  ar'  •    and   monotonous  cadonre  of  these 

alliterative  stanxas  i  h  a  h  a  b  a  h  t  il  d  d  e  )  for)ii<l  poetic 

■Mrit.  The  savour  of  cweetaaa*,  however,  that  kt«iMi  even 
bnable  literary  relic*  alive,  ia  the  presence  of  human  interest 
in  Grange  manner*  and  a  forgotten  tongue.     "  The  Howlat" 


and  "  Hauf  "  are  full  of  such  interest.     Charming  is   Holland'a 
beautiful  devotion  to  his  patron's  house,  "  tender  and  trowe  "  ; — 

It  (ynkis  ionn  in  sll  piirt 

Of  *  trrwe  Scottin  h«rt, 

K<>i<»an<t  ua  inwsrt 

To  twir  of  Uow/{laiw. 

There  is  true  pathos  in  the  tale  of  the  good  Sir  James'  devotion 
to  the  Bnice's  ilyiiig  behest  till,  in  tlio  jireHs  of  the  light,  he  falls. 

With  li>u  anil  with  lykiiig,  thnt  leiliH  ever  more. 
The  vivid  sketch  of  the  humours   of  a  baronial  l).iii(|uet  shows 
Holland's  art  in  another  aspect.  He  was  too  nuxlest  in  saying. 

War  my  wit  a*  mjr  will,  than  sulil  I  wele  wryte. 
But  this  iKMik  is  still  most  valuable  for  its  jihilidogj-.  More 
might  come  of  this  if  the  average  Knglishman  could  get  out  of 
his  head  two  favourite  delusions — to  wit,  that  !»cotland  is  Celtic 
and  I^iwland  Scotch  as  foreign  to  him  as  Welsh  or  Ciaelic,  instead 
of  l)eing  the  Ixjst  possible  help  to  the  archaic  Kngiish  of  Chaucer, 
Spenser,  and  Shakespeare.  The  volume  lieforo  us  is  exceptionally 
rich  in  those  dainty  bits  that  come  home  to  one  in  touch  with 
what  is  still  living  of  Burns'  "  plain,  braid  Dallans,"  such  as 
"  the  eagle  that  etlis  so  hie,"  "  quhat  kin  a  fallow  wns  that 
ano,"  "  with  a  cast  of  the  carhonde  "  (left  hand).  The  very 
tones  of  the  versifier's  voice  still  live  in  "  .wise  "  rhyming  with 
"  Paris,"  "  the  tuchat  (lapwing)  smorit  in  a  smidy,"  "  the  litilf 
wee  wran,  that  wrctchit  dorclie  "  (droch  =  dwarf).  Many  idioms 
in  these  texts  are  characteristically  Shakespearian  and  Scotch,  as 
"  in  "  for  "  into  "  after  a  verb  of  motion,  and  of  "  intill  " 
(Shakespeare's  "  into  ")  for  "  tn  "  after  a  verb  of  rest,  and  the 
omission  of  "  o<l  "  in  participles  after  a  dental,  as  "  quit  "  and 
"  lift  "  for  "  quitted  "  and  "  lifted."  We  even  find  Dame 
Quickly's  "  message  "  for  messenger,  while  Rauf  Coilzeor'» 
"  knap  doun  Capounis  of  the  liest  "  reminds  us  of  Solnnio's  "  as 
lying  a  gossip  as  ever  knapjXMl  ginger."  These  alliterative  poets 
have  to  strain  their  "  mechanic  faculty  of  verso  "  to  far  greater 
efforts  than  ever  did  SiMjiiser  or  Scott,  and  the  demands  on  tlieir 
annotutor  are  correspondingly  exacting.  Some  of  Holland's 
bird-names  baffle  even  his  latest  editor  with  all  his  wide  reading 
and  exceptional  knowledge.  One  of  these,  "  pikmavii,  prioiiris 
with  thar  jtarty  habitis,"  must  l)e  the  familiar  mussel-picker 
(hitmaU)]tu»  o»tiategu»).  Still  more  obscure  is  the  description  of 
Joachim's  garden  in  "  Susan,"  where  the  fruits,  flowers,  and 
herl)8  give  the  philologist  pause,  and  the  social  historian  to  boot, 
for  surely  never  could  old  Scottish  garden  boast  of  such  a  voried 
collection.  Curiously  one  of  the  herbs,  the  chollet  (Fr.  mchalote), 
is  still  dialectically  known  by  the  older  form  of  the  name,  the 
icahmrs  of  Piers  Plowman,  Fr.  enralime,  Lat.  aacaluina.  The 
Tynesidor,  when  he  8]>eaks  of  his  "  scallion  bods,"  little  dreama 
that  the  name  |K>ints  back  through  medieval  Bi>eech  to  the 
Philistine  city  of  Asealon,  whence  the  shalot  must  have  come. 


La  Jeunesse  de  Napoleon:  Briiiin..  Hy  Arthur 
Obuquet.    !» •  (iin.,  vii.  :  4iM  pp.    I'liii.s,  1M»7.   OoUn'.  Pr.  "/.SO. 

The  interest  in  Napoleon,  so  suddenly  revived  in  France, 
has  induced  M.  CluKjuet,  editor  of  the  Feme  C'riliiiw  and  author 
of  11  volumes  on  the  wars  of  the  Revolution,  to  undertake  what 
promises  to  l>e  the  most  exhaustive  a<x'ount  of  the  Kmj)eror'» 
youth.  He  has,  of  course,  profited  hy  the  Napoleon  mann- 
scripts  brought  to  light  a  few  years  ago  and  e<litc<l  by  M. 
Frederic  Masson.  He  has  utili/.ed  "Jung"  and  other  recent 
works,  and  he  has  ransa<.'ked  public  ami  private  archives.  Not  a 
•crap  of  information  has  l>oen  overlooked,  but  M.  Chuqtiot  rejects 
a  number  of  insu/liciently-authenticatod  stories.  The  result  thua 
far  is  u  volume  of  nearly  MO  olosely-printe<l  pages,  bringing 
down  Napoleon's  career  to  August.  1780,  when  he  entered  on  his 
2I*t  )-ear.  Allowing  for  the  iii(1i*|><'nsal>lH  chapters  on  Corsica 
and  the  Bonajmrto  family,  and  the  fo\ir  ]>ages  which  dispose  of 
Napoleon'schildhood,  :iO()pages  are  devoted  to  eleven  of  the  least 
evontfid  years  of  his  life.  One  naturally  sjieculates  on  the 
nundwr  of  volumes  which  will  lie  require<l  to  bring  us  down  to 
the  18th  Brumaire,  which  M.  Chuquet  will  perhaps  regard  as  the 
limit  of  his  task.     Some  will  think  he  need  not  have  told  us  how 


Ai)ril    IfJ,   1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


435 


I 


'oft«n  the  Krienne  itudenta  changed  their  shirta,  what  coune* 
they  had  for  dinner,  how  often  they  wunt  to  confession,  what 
kind  of  (Mirtaina  and  chain  funiiNhud  the  ro<-ni>tion  room  at  the 
Poris  Miiltiiry  School,  and  wliat  wn»  tlie  colour  of  tlie  wall-|>a|>or 
at  Met/.,  whore  Nn|ioiuon  wns  exnMiine<l.  Kvon  tliose  who  am 
intoreatod  in  tlioau  dutaila  will  demur  to  deacriptiona  of  the 
military  collngoa  which  Napoleon  never  ent«ro<l,  and  to 
hioi^jihioa  nf  nil  his  follow-atudenta,  no  motter  whether  he 
asHOciatcd  with  them  or  not  hinjjraphica  anmotimus  given  twice 
over,  first  in  the  text  and  again  in  the  a|i]iendix.  A  serious 
fault  of  the  hook  is  that  it  given  no  references  to  authorities,  and 
the  appendix  gives  no  references  to  the  text,  so  that  its  240 
notes  of  120  paj^os  are  like  raw  materials  flung  down  in  a  heap. 
It  is  unaccountahle  that  so  experienced  a  writer  as  M.  Chuquet 
should  have  tlius  perplexed  his  readers. 

Despite  these  drawbacks  the  hook  is  for  the  most  jwirt  very 
roadahlo.  The  chapter  on  Corsica  gives  us  a  strikinj;  picture  of 
that  milUu  to  which  Taine  attrilnitcd  .so  much  importance,  hut 
which  entirely  fails  to  explain  why  Naimloon's  contemporaries, 
and  even  his  hrothers,  never  rose  ahovo  mediocrity.  Wo  next  see 
how  the  nine-year-old  hoy,  irritable  and  homesick,  passed  four 
months  at  Autun  and  five  years  at  Brionne.  Marhouf,  Governor 
of  Corsica,  with  whom  his  father,  on  the  flight  of  Pooli,  had 
ingratiated  himself,  procured  him,  as  the  son  of  a  needy  gentle- 
man, liursarships  in  those  pro]  anitory  colleges.  Hy  his  own 
confession,  Napoleon  was  not  liko<l  hy  his  fellow-students.  He 
was  jeered  at  hy  them  for  his  admiration  of  Taoli,  and  probably 
for  his  outlandish  occent  and  manners.  At  Urienne  he  had  a 
Small  |>lot  of  garden  all  to  himself,  which  he  railed  in,  and  in 
which  he  rood  or  meditated.  Ho  was  a  voracious  render,  and 
gave  much  trouble  to  the  librarian,  a  student  named  Cuming, 
of  3cot«-h  <leacent,  who  even  fancied  that  his  constant  application 
for  books  was  made  on  p\irpose  to  annoy  him.  An  exchange  of 
incivilities  ensued,  in  which  Napoleon,  the  senior  by  u  year,  had 
the  last  word  ;  but  Cuming,  an  exile  in  London  in  1797,  ]ml)- 
lishod  a  highly-favourable  sketch  of  his  old  schoolfellow.  The 
Minim  monks,  to  whom  the  college  behmged,  also  disliked 
Napoleon  ;  hut  when  they  deposed  him  from  the  captaincy  of  a 
school  battalion,  the  students,  it  is  said,  had  a  revulsion  of 
feeling  in  his  favour.  He  l)ecame  in  turn,  at  lea.st  at  times, 
more  so<'iable,  and  took  the  lead  in  sham  lights  and  fortifications. 
When  the  feast  of  St.  Louis,  as  the  King's  name-day,  was  cele- 
brated, he  silt  moodily  in  his  garden,  and  when  a  firework 
accident  caused  a  stami>ede.  in  which  that  garden  waa  overrun 
and  devastated,  his  rage  knew  no  bounds. 

As  for  his  studies,  he  made  little  progress  in  Latin,  and 
failed,  as  he  afterwards  regretted,  to  master  German  and 
English.  Mathematics,  geography,  and  history,  however, 
attracted  him,  and  he  loved  I'lutarch.  His  intention  at  the  time 
was  t<i  be  a  sailor,  as  the  Itest  opening  for  promotion,  and  to  the 
end  (if  his  life  he  was  interested  in  navies  ond  seamanship.  Hut 
the  retirement  of  the  inspector  on  whose  patronage  he  had  relied 
made  him  adopt  the  artillery  as  the  best  chance  of  success. 
What,  one  asks,  would  Napoleon  have  l)«en  as  a  sailor,  and  what 
would  history  have  been  ? 

In  1764,  at  the  age  of  fifteen,  he  was  promoted  to  the  Paris 
Military  School,  but  we  must  not  picture  him  as  ) artaking  in 
the  gaieties  of  the  capital.  The  school  was  then  ot  the  extremity 
of  Paris,  and  students  were  scarcely  ever  allowed,  even  with  an 
escort,  to  go  beyond  the  grotmds.  Pooli  was  still  his  hero,  and 
one  of  his  masters  reprimanded  him  for  his  attachment  to  his 
native  island.  His  confessor  followed  suit,  but  just  as  his  mother 
once  indignantly  refused  to  answer  improper  questions  at 
confession,  so  Najwlnon  loudly  protested  that  the  priest  had 
exceeded  his  functions.  Here  we  have  in  germ  the  Na])oleon  of 
the  Conconlat.  At  Paris  his  taciturnity,  not  to  say  moroseness, 
had  diminished,  ami  he  made  friends.  The  favour,  moreover, 
whicli  he  showed  as  autocrat  to  all  whom  he  had  known  at 
college,  whether  teachers  or  pupils,  implies  that  he  was  not  so 
habitually  surly  and  unsociabloas  he  has  generally  been  depicted. 
He  never  failed  to  resjxind  to  ap^ieals  based  on  early  association, 
and   Buch   ap(x>als  were  numerous,  although  fidelity  to  the  old 


Monarchy  prevented   aonio  of   hia  oM  comriKh'S  IWrai  raoognfldnf 
a  iuiur|>or. 

In  October,  178fi,  he  entered  the  army,  and  M.  Chaqnet 
give*  full  detail*  of  his  variooa  garriaona,  of  hia  viait  to  Cr>r«ie* 
in  I'M,  aftor  eight  y<'ars'  alwcnce,  and  of  hia  occond  and  longer 
viait  in  17K7-8.'4,  winiling  up  with  hia  departure  on  a  third  viait 
in  SepU-mbcr,  178!(.  Napoleon's  frequent  furloughs  have  l>een 
construed  aa  proofs  of  hia  remisaneiM  in  his  military  dutioa,  hot 
M.  Chuquet  shows  that  such  alxienceB  were  then  common, 
eajiecially  if,  as  in  Napoleon's  cue,  an  ofliccr  had  mastere<l  hia 
business.  The  Hevolution  put  a  stop  to  this  laxity,  and  Nap<il«xin, 
from  failing  to  p<trceivo  the  change,  narrowly  esca|><Nl  dismissal 
from  the  army  (aa  we  alwll  hoar  in  a  subaequent  volume)  for 
unauthorized  abaenoea. 


The  Ideal  Life,  and  Other  Unpublished  A  f^a. 

By  Henry  Dnunmond,  F.R.SE.     \\iili  .M.  hj.h  ■» 

by  W.  Itolwrtson   Nicoll  and  laii    .Mjiclaii'ii.     Xi  ■■•,'"-,   ^-  •'15 

pp.    I^ondon,  l^n.                     Hodder  and  Stoughton.  6/- 

The  interest  of  these  addres.sos  lies  in  the  fact  that  they 
afl"ord  some  clue  to  the  unbounded  jMipularity  of  the  late  Mr. 
Drummond's  writings.  At  the  same  time  it  ia  manifest  that 
they  owed  part  of  their  attractivenesa,  when  first  <lelivere<l,  to 
the  charm  of  a  singularly  engaging  iwrsonality.  In  the  second  of 
tho  two  ■'  Memorial  Sketches  '"  (iruHxeil  tothel>ook.  Dr.  Wataon 
notes  two  characteristics  of  the  writ<>r  which  go  far  to  explain 
the  secret  of  hia  wide  influence — his  froah  vitality,  and  his  happj 
freedom  from  conspicuous  defects  of  manner  or  character  :  — 

Here  and  there  in  the  world  you  come  arruM  a  |K'r«oo  in  whom 
lif(>  in  cxulx'rant  and  overflowing,  a  force  which  cannot  be  tanird  or 
i|ucnchpd.  nrunimiiiid  wan  mich  an  one  :  the  must  vital  man  I  em 
law,  who  never  loitered,  never  wearied,  never  waa  conventional, 
jieduntic,  formal,  who  Mimply  revelled  in  the  fulnCM  of  life.  . 
.\fter  a  life-time'a  tntimacj  I  do  not  rnnember  my  friend's  failing, 
without  pride,  without  envy,  without  MslfialineMi,  without  vanity,  moved 
only  hy  |!oo<lwill  and  apiritual  nmbitioni.  n'8|>oniiive  ever  to  tlie  touch 
of  Uod  and  every  noble  iiiipulM,  faithful,  fearle«a,  magnanimooii. 
Such  was  Henry  Drummond  in  the  light  of  friendly  eyes.  Tb« 
addresses  now  pablinhucl  reveal  the  buoyant  ho(>efulneas,  the 
aureue  tem|>or,  the  tactful  sympathy  of  a  sunny  and  generoua 
spirit,  whose  career  recalls  the  lines  of  Tennyson — 
Gently  comes  the  world  to  those 
^Vho  are  cu*t  in  gentle  mould. 
The  evangelistic  power  of  Mr.  Drummond  lies,  aa  we  think,  in 
his  tendency  to  simplify  religion.  Of  theology,  in  the  strict 
sense,  he  was  evidently  impatient.  Ho  had  but  little  inaigbt 
into  the  more  profound  problema  of  religious  experience.  Like 
Emerson,  who  seems  to  have  "  powerfully  affected  both  hia 
teaching  and  his  style,"  he  was  an  optimist,  "  with  a  high  and 
noble  conception  of  good,  but  with  no  correspondingly  tiefinite 
conception  of  evil."  Thus  in  two  sermons  on  sin  he  dials  with 
the  symptoms  and  points  out  the  remedies  of  moral  evil,  but 
betrays  little  consciousness  of  tho  intellectual  problem  which  it 
presents.  In  his  treatment  of  religious  topics,  as  in  his  scientiSo 
teaching,  he  appears  to  have  aimed  at  lucidity  of  statement  and 
simplicity  of  thought  : — 

t'hriiit  Iheaayn]  ought  to  be  as  near  to  us  as  if  He  were  still  here. 
Nothing  AO  ximplifiea  the  whole  religious  life  as  tbia  thought.  A  personal 
present  Christ  solves  every  difficulty  an<I  meets  every  re<(uircment  o( 
Cliristian  ex|M>rience.  Did  you  ever  notice  [he  aska  eluewberel  Christ's 
favourite  words?  If  you  hare,  you  must  have  l>eea  struck  by  two 
things  their  simplicity  and  their  fewness.  Some  balf-doien  worda 
embalm  all  his  theology,  and  these  are,  without  exerption,  homble, 
elementary,  simple  monosyllablea.  They  ate  such  words  aa  tbeae  : — 
**  World,  life,  tru.<<t,  love." 

It  is  the  word  "  Father,"  he  continues — 
which  has  gathered  the  great  family  of  (io<l  together  ;  and  when  we 
come  face  to  face  with  the  rral,  the  ralid,  and  the  moving  in  our  religion, 
it  is  to  find  all  its  complexity  rcvilvable  into  this  simplicity,  tli»t  Uod, 
whom  others  call  King  Eternal,  Infinite  Jehovah,  ia,  after  all,  our  Father, 
and  we  are  His  children. 

Accordingly,  there  is  little  in  this  book  that  either  invites 
criticism  or  can  bo  truthfully  said  to  minister  to  int4?llectual 
jK'rplexity.  Mr.  Drummond  purpo.^ely  avoids  any  exclusive 
appeal   to   the    reasoning    faculty.      •'  Reason,"     he    observes, 


Ai6 


LITERATURE. 


[April  16.  1896. 


"  MMBOt  bring  rviigion  n«*r  ua,  onljr  thing*  o«q.  So  Chriat 
umt  d«inon*tnit«d  Mi^rthing.  Ha  did  not  app**!  to  th«  r«uon- 
il^  pow*r  in  man.  but  to  th«  aaainc  power— that  i>ower  of  imagi- 
BaUoo  wtkioh  iimit  with  imagos  of  thiiiga."  Tha  point  her* 
■■4ih«iil»il  noklla  tb*  RiAsim  of  Augiutino— &rwm  >y>M>riiHti<i 
fmtU  thtemrm*  U)culi<m$t.  Th*  olwractw  and  wajra  of  Ood  an  to 
b*  iMiiMd,  not  ntaraly  by  aMrohing,  but  by  aMing  ;  Ufa  in  all 
it«  dapartinenta  ia  aaoramental  :  — 

It  m  oal?  hy  lookiac  at  tb*  thiii(«  that  af«  aeaa  that  we  oaa  hara 
any  idM  of  Ika  thia«*  that  ar*  aniiiaa.  Oor  whole  Maevptioo  of  the 
alaiaal  is  <i(ri*«l  froai  tha  leaperU. 

TUt  •iMMntaiy  thought  may  ho  aaid  to  f»rra  the  basis  of 
Dramaood'a  nligious  taaohing  ;  it  is  perhapa  most  fully  ex- 
panded ami  illustrated  in  the  eermon  on  "clairvoyance." 
XvM^(eli«tta  prwaching,  indeed,  ia  bonnd  in  a  eenso  to  deal  with 
eoanwnplaeM.  The  preacher's  art  will  appear  in  his  "  touchea 
M  ikii^  oovunon,"  in  the  eharacteristic  turn  which  he  gives 
to  «ttU-wam  tmtha  of  religion  ami  human  life.  Thus,  speaking 
ganerally,  Mr.  Drummond's  book  contains  nothing  tliat  is  likely 
to  axcite  discaaaion.  There  ia  scarcely  a  word  that  recalls  the 
•omewfaat  narrow  Calrinism  of  "  Natural  Law  in  the  Spiritual 
World."  A  cheerful  optimism,  a  healthy  interest  in  human 
nature,  combined  with  an  insight,  ac<|uired  by  ex|>ericnco,  into 
its  spiritual  needa— these  together  with  the  tone  of  sincere  piety 
which  p«r>-a>le«  the  book  are  its  beat  recommendations.  It  will 
not  add  to  Mr.  I>nimmond's  reputation,  but  it  will  detract 
nothing  from  the  afTection,  rererenee,  and  esteem  with  which 
kia  name  ia  widely  eheriabed. 


Loi, 


Crime.   By  Louis  ProaL  8S 


<5}in.,  xvi.  ^  ,"f>5iv 
Unwln. 


3): 


M.  Proal'shiphly-interosting  book  deeerred  to  be  introduced 
to  the  britisli  public  under  better  auspices  than  have  fallen  to 
ita  lot.  Neither  title,  translation,  nor  printing  are  quite 
•atiafactory.  The  title  is  altogether  a  misnomer.  One  expects 
a  heavy  legal  treatise,  and  finda  in«tea<l  a  very  readable  diatribe 
agiiT— *  the  ways  and  manners  of  politicians  in  general.  M. 
Pn*1  oonfounda  tlieir  knavish  tricks  with  as  much  fervour  as  our 
Katioanl  Antben.  A  mueh  better  title  fur  his  book  would  be 
•<  The  Crinte  of  Being  a  Politician."  The  illugtrntions  are 
drawn  from  a  wide,  though  not  always  accurate,  ac<|uaintanoe 
with  history,  but  M.  Proal'a  inapiration  seems  to  l>e  derived 
from  too  cloae  an  inspection  of  modem  France,  in  whose  judicial 
■yat»»  hie  book  indicates  that  be  hohls  or  recently  held  a  post 
o(  eoae  importano).  To  name  a  single  instanoe  of  M.  Proal's 
hiatorieal  slipa,  we  may  point  to  his  entirely  unwarrant- 
able atateinent  that  Or<>cnw>'ll  t^mk  Drogheda  by  troavhery 
and  maMacred   the  gar'  -  promising  to  give  it  quarter. 

Probably  it  is   tha  trai  lo   is    to   blame  for  talking  of 

Vortrnar  Iforrta— Oouverneur  in  this  oaae  was  a  proper  name— 
and  calling  Charlee  II. 'a  sister  Queen  Henrietta. 

M.  Prnal,  like  many  of  his  modem  countrymen,  has  a  slight 
taiWIenry  to  be  prosy.  When  we  read  on  his  second  page  the 
pangrapll  whiob   begins   by   telling   iis  that  "it  is  difKcult  to 


wieM  power  with 
iMuadad  of  that 
to  tba   pan    of    HaaUr  (i> 
VoaM  hi>  fjnitr  mtfnir  to  ; 

loaa  any  ol  its  torr' 
far  aa  poaaible,  froi..  ■..:._,  ^^ 
own.    It  ia  not  diflietilt  to  i 
ehapier   at   the   book    deala 


ilion,"  we  are  irresistibly 
]  aellishness  which  wo  owe 
'  '"borne.  However,  it 
■>  Work  from  its  some- 
^  Die  main  a  strong  and 
il  mctluMls,  which  iloes  not 
'r  draws  his  examples,  as 
:..i.i  and  any  country  but  his 
a<l  between  the  lines.  An  early 
rith  Anarchism,  from  the  very 
praciioal  ataodpoint  o(  a  man  who  haa  himself  pai<ao<l  sentence 
CO  a  good  many  recent  Anarehiata.  M.  Prnal  is  full  of  the  most 
•nellent  sanee  in  reeanl  to  Uiaaa  paata  of  anciety.  whom  ho  looks 
npon  aa  a  mixt<ir<'  s. 

It  u  araUsresi)  matioD, 

tbat  has  M**B  so  ousjr  «  att^uk*  >.a  uKictjr. 

Tboae  mho  attempt    t"  ns    into   bombs,   and 

«arry  diatribe*  to  their  eaqnel  in  dynamite,  must,  of  course,  be 


suppreaaed.  But  does  not  the  existence  of  such  a  form  of  crime- 
point  to  some  other  cause  than  the  inherent  viciousnoHs  of  human 
nature  f  With  a  candour  somewhat  remarkable  in  a  French. 
Judge  just  now,  M.  Proal  answer*  this  <|iiestion  in  the  atlirma- 
tive.  What  are  the  Anarchist  methods,  ho  a«ks,  but  those  that 
stateniiien  have  ailojite*!  in  all  ages  ?  "  How  often  have  the 
terrible  wonls,  '  Persons  who  arc  in  our  way  must  bo  got  rid  of,' 
been  uttere<l  by  |rt>liticians  !  "  Further,  what  is  the  cause  of 
Anarchism  but  discontent  with  the  existing  (iovernmont  ? 

The  I'ltrlianientur;  Kanjsls  which  have  cropinKl  up  in  recent  yeani  in 
France  and  Italy  have  ilone  more  for  the  proKrcsa  of  reTolutionary 
Socialiam  and  Anarrhtam  than  twenty  year*  of  I'miuiijanda.  Kortunta  ill 
an(uirrd  and  ill  employed  scnodalixe  and  irritate  the  jioor.  The  poli- 
tioiaea  who  are  gnilty  of  renality  and  the  rich  «hn  do  not  deaerre 
respect  are  largely  renponaible  for  the  progrt-ss  of  Anarrhiiiin. 
Politics,  in  short,  have  been  divorced  in  France  from  morals  ; 
M.  IVoal's  book  is  a  jiica  for  the  reunion. 

We  lark  reaaonaMenent  nt  the  prrwnt  day  [he  aays]  ;  our  hrains  aro 
diaonlerit)  ;  our  good  iiense,  a  quality  that  used  to  Iw  partirulaily  dis- 
tinctive of  tlie  Kn-nch,  haii  been  affected  by  innumerable  philoKophical, 
economical,  and  |>olitiral  sophisma  that  reach  u«  from  (jemmny,  Italy, 
England,  the  Kaat,  and  even  from  Imlia.  (iood  aeniw  has  ceased  to 
guide  our  thoughts  and  artionx  aince  we  have  adopted  Germnn  pesiimiim 
and  Socialiam,  Kngliah  evolutionisin,  Italian  seeptici»m,  hussian 
Nihilism,  and  Asiatic  Huddhiam.  Let  us  become  Frenchmen  again  and 
Chriftiana,  let  u«  return  to  the  achool  of  good  aenae  and  morality. 

M.  Proal  boasts,  with  just  pride,  of  the  indejiendence  which 
has  almost  always  been  shown  by  the  French  magistrncy  in  tho 
face  of  various  Governments.  His  courogeoiis  and  interesting 
book  is  a  proof  that  the  spirit  of  Harhiy  and  L'Hopital  ia  by  no- 
means  dea<l,  08  some  recent  events  might  lead  us  in  Kngland  to 
imagine.  It  is  an  admirable  plea  for  a  needed  cleansing  of 
French  political  life,  ond  a  bold  attack  on  much  that  is  now  a 
crying  evil.  In  spito  of  many  details  with  which  one  may 
disagree,  it  is  imiio.ssible  not  to  do  honour  to  the  book's  earnest- 
ness and  spirited  intention. 


Patrins.  To  which  in  added  an  Tnqnirendo  into  the  Wit 
and  other  (Iood  Purls  of  lIi-<  Ijit<-  M;ij<-sty  King  Chnrlcs  the 
Second.  By  Loulse  Imogen  Quiney.'  71  «  5in..  XM  t>p. 
Buxton,  ia>7.  Copeland  &  Day.    $1.26 

Wo  ne«l  to  bo  told  and  wo  aro  told  that  |»(i<n'/i»aro  leaves  or 
grass  strewn  by  errant  gipsies  to  denote  their  route  to  gipsiea 
behind.  This  does  not  seem  a  snfhcicnt  reason  for  calling  a  score 
of  general  essays  "  Patrins,"  since  the  writer  can  scarcely 
exjiect  that  mnii;/  Romany  Chals,  whether  natural  or  intellectual 
ones,  will  come  her  way.  A  cryptic  title  is  only  justified  by 
latent  applicability  to  the  book's  contents,  but  here  pains  have 
been  apiiarently  taken  to  l>e  liesido  the  mark— a  fault  from  which 
the  essays  that  follow  aro  not  free. 

Miss  Gniney's  work  is,  however,  far  removwl  from  ineptitude. 
Her  essays  range  from  a  high-fantastical  I/otter  to  the  Moon  to 
the  choractor-portrait  of  a  8play-foote<l,  engaging  St.  Bernard 
puppy —for  Miss  Guiney  excels  as  an  animalifre.  Perhaps  the 
liest-written  essay  is  that  called  "  Quiet  London."  Miss  Guiney 
is  a  mistress  of  jihraae,  and  wherever  we  turn  wu  find  an  expres- 
sion that  fits  or  an  incisive  criticism.  She  also  ]>o8Be88os  a  keen 
eye  for  human  character  in  history,  as  where  she  writes  concern- 
ing the  Tudor  Kxliibition — 

There  aeein  to  have  been,  in  Holbein's  day,  but  two  physical  values— 
the  grave,  alert,  "  aunnily-ascetic  "  men  who  were  diMatirtticd  with  the 
lime  :  and  the  able,  bold,  time-aerrera  who  kept  their  tieah  upon  them, 
and  their  |ieare. 

A  distinct  class  of  the  literature  of  our  days  devotes  itself  to 
re-studying  old  studies  and  reviewing  {lopular  verdicts  with  a 
new  and  strenuous  detachment.  To  the  historical  section  of  this 
class  Miss  Guiney 's  "  Inquirendo  "  into  the  character  of 
Charles  II.  is  a  contribution,  if  only  by  In-ing  a  Carolean  biblio- 
graphy in  solution.  Miss  Guiney's  leniency  towards  the  restored 
Stuart  takes  the  form,  not  so  much  of  a  vindication,  as  of  a 
portrait  in  which  the  "  human  s|mrklo  '"  is  heightened,  the 
rottenness  kept  out  of  sight.  Here,  again,  Miis  Guiney  proves 
an  a<lept  w  >rd-|>aiiiter.  "  What  was  Nell  Gwynno  like  'f  "  aska 
a  speaker  in  the  easay's  conversational  setting,  and  the  answer 


April   ir..   1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


437 


I 


U,  "  Oh,  wild  honey.    Jiitt  such  •  one  ••  Trilby."    Buckingbam 

(2<imri)  in  his  lost  inumotits  is  callixl  tlia  "  dying  firully,"  and 
Charles  II.  riding  through  liini-n  of  uppluuso,  on  May  liO,  ItMiU 
(the  iininortal  hou»o-w»rniing),  is  described  »*  "  lowing  to  left 
and  right,  like  a  dark  pin<  in  Ihr  iriml."  The  King  is  siininiul 
up  thus  : — 

To  hsTp  been  bora  with  ■  aarplua  <ii  huiiMiui  im  iw  ik-  elf  ■•track  snd 
iiicii|uki'ititt«<l      .     .  VnM  oviT  thin  too  mordant   and  too   (olvent   in- 

t«Ui|[oiioi',  and  you  lose  the  key  to  a  atraugv  career. 

Miss  Uuinpy's  plea  is  a  lour  dt  fvne,  but,  after  all  is  said, 
her  Florizol  ronibins  tho  gontlomanly  hlaokgiiard  of  Knglish 
history,  tlio  numt  tuniilile  excuse  for  whom  this  Imjuirendo  doos 
not  mention  vi/..,  thiit  Me<licenn  blotxl  tainto<l  his  veins.  For 
a  fractioiml  Medici  he  was  an  agreeable  character,  though  as  an 
anointed  ruler  he  wa.s  u  scamp. 

Tho  reader's  attitude  towanls  this  book  will  be  one  of 
friendly,  nay,  admiring  protest,  for  it  too  much  butfets  him  with 
its  olovorness.  P>ery  page  groans  under  goo<l  things,  and,  by 
reason  of  our  consequent  indigestion,  we  are  starved  "  that 
surfeit  with  too  much  "  paradox  and  prfriotiti.  The  writer  has 
to  leorn  that  though  Art's  earlier  word  is  cleverness,  its  later 
word  is  repose.  "In  qiiietne.is  shall  !«  your  strength."  Miss 
Ouiney  bus  steeped  herself  in  Stevon.son's  essays  ;  she  would  do 
well  to  repeat  tho  process  with  Thackeray's.  She  has  over-valued 
studious  felicities  of  language  ;  she  might  safely  shift  her 
worship  in  favour  of  simplicity  and  try  to  make  words  as 
straightforward  a  channel  as  possible  for  thoughts  that  are  not 
harassingly  super-civilized,  but  belong  to  fundamental  views  of 
life.  

An  nitistrated  Practical  Arithmetic.  By  B.  S. 
Qodbolt.     "i  ^  oiii.,  xii.  t  liKi  pp.     Lmuloii  imd  Cape  Town,  181)7. 

Allman.    7/- 

How  unsatisfactory  is  the  onlinary  school  aritlimotic  !  Its 
problems  involve  such  absurd  assumptions  and  the  results  are 
never  verified  in  practice.  A  beats  B  in  a  mile  race  by  so  many 
yards,  B  beats  C  by  so  many  ;  by  how  much  will  A  beat  C  ?  The 
tender  faith  of  the  young  student  in  arithmetic  is  severely 
shaken  when  he  discovers  by  actual  observation  that  O  is  as 
likely  as  not  to  lieat  A  !  Tho  plumber  doos  a  piece  of  work  in 
six  days,  another  doos  as  much  in  three  days  ;  how  long  will  they 
take  to  do  it  together  ?  Unpractical  arithmetic  says  two  days, 
but  commim  knowledge  tells  us  that  they  will  get  talking  about 
the  School  Boanl  election ■  and  take  a  fortnight  over  the  job.  Is 
it  impossible  to  compile  a  treati.se  that  shall  avoid  these 
delusions  and  attack  oidy  those  problems  worthy  of  men  ?  Mr. 
Oo<lbolt  rises  up  from  a  corner  of  Capo  Colony  after  twenty-six 
long  years  of  teaching,  and  offers  us  his  book  as  an  answer.  It 
is  written  with  the  object  of  applying  arithmetic  to  the 
"  practical  affairs  of  ordinary  life,  and  is  especially  produce<l  to 
aid  South  African  colonists."  The  idea  is  noble,  but  the 
execution  singularly  imperfect,  and  we  pity  the  colonists.  A 
great  deal  of  useful  and  amusing  information  is  supplied 
incidentally  in  the  questions  propounde<I,  and  the  South  African 
pioneer  should  road  them  careftdly  if  ho  moans  to  trade  in  wool, 
or  spirits,  or  ostrich  feathers.  But  he  had  better  trust  to  his 
recollections  of  ordinary  school  arithmetic  when  he  wants  to 
work  out  the  problems,  rather  than  appeal  to  Mr.  Goilbolt.  The 
book  consists  of  some  two  hundre<l  examples  on  elementary 
practice,  interest,  and  mensuration,  arrange<l  in  no  particular 
order  and  characterized  by  no  particular  degree  of  accuracy. 
Each  is  fully  worked  out,  but  rules  are  rarely  given.  Decimals 
are  carefully  avoided  ;  methods  of  approximation  are  absent. 
The  author  occasionally  remarks  that  wo  are  jiermitted  in  practi- 
cal castes  to  ignore  fractions  of  a  sheep,  a  brick,  or  of  an  ostrich 
feather  :  but  with  a  strange  jierversity  he  carries  his  money 
answers  rigidly  to  the  uttermost  fraction  of  a  penny,  its  rugpeil 
denoniinat<ir  sometimes  mounting  to  millions.  A  circular 
"  dam  "  is  excavated,  varying  in  depth  from  place  to  place,  and 
a  pi|)e  delivering  a  given  numl)er  of  gallons  of  water  per  minute 
is  employe<l  to  fill  it.  How  long  will  it  take  'f  Three  trial 
depths  at  different  spots  and  the  diameter  of  the  dam  suffice  to 


toll  tb*  inspirwl  author  th*t  it  t*kM  fortjr-vigbt  Amj»  t«*W« 
houra  t!  '■  '  d«  to  fill.     Many  of  his 

rules  of  .  '  rs   are  almoat  iia«le«i. 

He  is  fund  u(  luciirniig  {j«(i>xlicallj  l<>  the  |irublem  of  lindiiig  tba 
distance  between  "  two  given  cuuiitiioa,"  "  two  geogta|.h  lal 
|K>ints,"  or  "  two  positifna  u|Min  glulw,"  but  he  never  geta  bold 
of  the  right  method.  A  s|)eciniun  rule  for  the  Cape  colonist  runs 
aa  follow*  :— To  find  etjuivalent  of  amailer  pipe*  aa  coniparad 
with  larger,  divide  the  leaser  into  the  greater  and  Mjuare  ruault. 
It  doubtless  has  a  meaning  for  the  practical  man,  but  to  us  it 
apiMiars  futile.  An  amusing  oaae  of  tho  way  in  which  the  author 
"  squares  the  result  "  is  when  be  disciusea  the  side  of  a  cube  to 
be  cut  from  a  glolw.  His  renult  is  wrong,  and  he  cloaea  the 
investigation  with  the  ingenuous  remark  :  "Ihe  above  ia  not  of 
much  practical  ralue,  but  is,  nevurthelesa,  an  interesting  study." 
This  precisely  describes  the  book. 


The  Story  of  Marie  Antoinette.    Ky  Anna  Bicknell. 

OixOiin.,  xiv.  +  3*lpp.  U.ikIom,  l.-^tT.     Unwln.     16- 

Ncw  York.    The  Century  Co.    *3.0 

Miss  Bicknell,  already  known  by  her  interesting  work,  "  Life 
in  tho  Tuilerius  under  tho  Second  Kmpirt  ,"  has  given  us  a  care- 
fully-coinpile<I  story  of  the  haple.ss  C^ucen,  who  in  all  histories 
of  the  Kevolutlon  stands  out  in  the  lustre  of  inninence,  con- 
demned to  tragical  suffering  and  death.  The  details  of  the  story, 
though  mostly  well  known,  are  freshly  groupe<l  and  forcibly 
described  ;  but  the  B{)ecial  charm  of  the  volume  is  in  ita 
numerous  and  admirable  illustrations,  of  which  there  are  nearly 
thirty.  Marie  Antoinette  was  fortunate  in  the  artistic  servicea 
of  a  Frenchwoman  who  thoroughly  understood  her  mistress, 
Mme.  Vigee  Lebrini,  and  in  the  memoirs  of  the  well-known 
painter,  who  survived  the  Revolution  for  fifty  years,  and  died 
very  old  at  Suresnes,  there  are  many  passages  recording  tl  e 
painting  of  her  portraits  uf  Marie  Antoinette.  Miss  Bicknell 
alludes  to  the  well-known  group  of  tho  Queen  with  her  three 
children  and  the  empty  cradle,  painted  by  her  wish  in  niemory 
of  the  dead  baby-Princess  who  died  in  1787.  This  painting  had 
a  curious  fate.  Un  the  death  of  the  elder  Dauphin  the  picture 
became  so  unendurable  to  the  Queen  that  it  was  henceforth 
turned  with  its  face  to  the  wall, and  so  escaped  destruction  during 
the  Revolution. 

The  frontispiece  of  this  b<'autiful  volume  is  also  a  Vigrfo 
Lobrun,  and  represents  Marie  Antoinette  holding  a  bunch  of 
roses  and  attired  in  the  splendour  of  her  prosperous  days.  It 
was  while  this  lovely  portrait  was  being  painted  that  the  Queen, 
seeing  that  Mme.  Lcbrun  was  far  from  strong,  stooped  down  and 
picketl  UD  the  scattered  colours  of  the  painter's  colour-box,  which 
had  been  upset  and  rolled  away  on  the  floor.  This  little  anecdote, 
"  pris  sur  le  vif,"  is  a  singular  testimony  to  the  Queen's  ready 
kindness,  and  also  to  the  extraordinary  unconrentionality  of  her 
earlier  years.  The  newest  part  of  the  literary  matter  relates  to 
certain  details  of  the  final  passages  of  Murie  Antoinette's  life  in 
the  Conciergerie,  and  here,  no  doubt,  tho  writer  has  availed  herself 
of  Lord  Ronald  Gower's  adniirablevolume  on  the  last  daysof  Marie 
Antoinette.  Whatever  her  mistakesof  policy,  none  can  now  refuse  a 
tribute  of  admiration  to  the  Queen's  character  during  her  years 
of  trial.  The  one  page  lacking  in  the  book  is  a  reprint  of  the 
noble  letter  addressed  to  Mme.  F.lizjilHth.  written  on  the  eve  of 
Marie  Antoinette's  execution. 

The  Life  of  Margruerite  D'AngotU^me.  By  Martha 
'Walker    Freer.       Two    Vols.      ll)^t>iiii..    vii.  +  3S1  ^^  :<7.')   pp. 

Clfv.-luiiil.  l.^^io.    Burro'ws. 
London,  18U0.     ElUot  Stock.    21. -n. 

Although  an  extensive  literature  has  accumulated  round  the 
illustrious  figure  of  Margaret  of  Navarre,  comprising  history, 
theologj-,  poetrj-,  and  memoirs,  no  account  of  her  life  distinct 
from  that  of  Francis  I.  existed  until  Miss  Frt^er  undertook  the 
task.  The  new  edition  of  the  book — which  by  some  blunder 
bears  an  old  date  —  attests  the  interest  that  is  still  felt  in 
this  remarkable  woman  and  also  the  recognition  which  Miaa 
Frecr's   careful   labours   have   justly   evoked.      Misa  Freer  dia- 


438 


LITERATURE. 


[April  16.  1898. 


BfMily  ehna—  to  play  Um  ril*  of  rvnteiout  and  (•ithful  hittorian 
fitlMT  Umb  kttcapt  to      '  '  e«h  portnit  to  the   collMtinn 

«IUah  ba*  bMB  fnnuah*tl  n*  and  other  conU>m(>orari(>a, 

•ad  is  pwi  hy  Mwgarata  own  band  in  bw  Ul»a,  |«H>ni(,  and 
eotraapandenw  Tba  ••l«etioa  of  l«tt«rt  gircn  in  this  volume, 
ahhei^  ,  to  porfMtioa  th*  QoMn'a  piaty ,  h«r  gaiu-roua 

•ffoHa  on  ..f  raligtoua   libarty   and  progT«Mi  ber  high 

qualiUe*  of  miwl  ami  chanu-tor,  ami,  ai)ov»>  all,  her  affection, 
unounting  almost  to  a  eultt,  for  her  Royal  brother,  inadequately 
lipwnta  tbat  other  aapect  of  Margaret's  peraonality  — 
Um  inaoeant  and  natiTe  gaiety  that  8tam]>e<l  her  upon 
4ba  miiwnfj  of  one  of  ber  delineator*  aa  one  who  waa 
"  joyouae  et  qni  riait  rolontiers,"  the  ready  wit  that  flow 
to  the  Italian  or  Bpanish  tongue  for  aome  met  which  might 
not  be  expraaeed  in  FVench,  and  the  eli>gant  tai>te  and  personal 
eharma  tbat  Marut  and  Ronaard  and  other*  of  tlie  living  poot« 
umnr  wearied  of  singing  and  praising.  It  ii  this  rare  breadth  of 
miad,  tbis  impaaaioned  intarest  in  every  departmeiit  of  human 
kaowladga,  which  makea  ber  brilliant,  diversiflcd.  and  finely- 
giftad  life  of  unique  value.  Miss  Freer'*  book,  which  should 
lM>ld  a  wide  oirela  of  readers,  ia  enriched  by  a  portrait  of  Mar- 
gaiwt  at  tba  aga  of  sevantaan,  which  ia  pervaded  by  the  Matlonna- 
lika  4ome»mr,  ooBStaatly  dwelt  upon  by  her  contemporaries. 


TRADITION    IN    POETRY. 


Art  U  imitative  in  a  double  sense.  It  is — according 
to  the  definition  of  Aristotle — an  imitation  of  the  world, 
and  it  may  be  held  an  a  probable  opinion  that  in  the 
prodaction  of  true  art  there  are  no  violent  sjiasms  of 
originality.  Like  architecture,  literature,  in  its  healthy 
state,  is  a  succession  of  imitations,  of  growths  from  form 
to  form  by  an  imjierceptible  process.  In  nrcliitecture,  the 
Renaimance  came  and  ended  the  old  tradition,  and  the 
slow  degeneration  which  followed  gave  us  (Jower-street 
aK  it.-*  final  expresision  ;  in  literature,  the  French  influence 
which   began   to  reijni   so  nobly   under   Uryden   decayed 

of  the  "  Ixtves  of  tlie   Plants." 
i  following  of  tradition  are  good 

things,  and  we  are  not  inclined  to  quarrel  with  Mr. 
Laurence  llnu»man  on  account  of  the  models  he  has 
chosen  in  .Spik>:.\akd  :  A  Book  of  Devotional  Love 
Poems  (Grant  Ki. '  '  .  '■'■•'.  6d.  n.).  All  who  love  jioetry 
love  the   pure   nr  nm<»«  of   Herliert,  Vaughan,  and 

Crashaw,  an<i  young  writers  of  verse 

read   more    t:^  ks    of  these  grave  and 

s|>iritual  exemplars.  So  far,  then,  Mr.  l^aurr-nce  Housman 
has  chosen  his  poetical  ancestors  very  well,  and  it  only 
remains  to  see  whether,  thinking  of  Herbert,  he  has  yet 
made  a  new  work,  1  •  of  the  manter's  hand, 

and  yt  '>ri::in8l  and  Here,  it  seems  to  us, 

is  t!  The  ]in4-m  from  which  the  extract  is  taken 

if  ca.: ■'  '■  ;jrist*8  Ijetter": — 

llarTvra  for  Thee,  and  well  content, 

,.  •,      ,  ,     ,,    '      .  X; 

.\  ht 

1  liT. 

I '  'twas  found, 

II.     .  n,„l   : 

'Ih.I.  1    ,  111, 

N<  \'  I  to  ix', 

Ifcarii  "mjiany. 

Alas !  wltat  is  this  but  the  "  nodosity  of  the  oak 
witi      •    •      •         •'    "  .  -    .     f  the  Sibyl  without 

her  .  and    H«'rl)ert  are 

not  .   IjecHUM*  of  tlifir    '•  couci-its,"   tln*ir  eccen- 

tricit  r    ingenuity,   but    rather    in    spite   of    these 

qtialttiea.     Craahaw,  for  example,  ha<  many  a  contorted 


phrase,  many  a  grotesque  turn,  but  it  is  because  he   wrote 
the  amazing  lines  to  St.  Theresa — 

(),  thou  undaunt*^!  daughter  of  desires  ! 
By  all  thy  dower  of  lights  ond  fires, 
By  all  the  eaglo  in  thee,  nil  the  dove. 
By  all  thy  livoa  and  deaths  of  love, 
tliat  we   prize  his   work.     For  the   devotion    that    glows 
alx)ut  the  Ixwk,  ns  a  nimbus  glows  in  gold  about  the  head 
of  some  quaint,  angular  saint    in   an  illuniinated  niishial, 
we  praise  "The  Temple"  of  Herbert,  and  Vaughan  the 
Silurist    is   made    immortal    by   such   pieces    as    "  1   saw 
Eternity  the  other  night "  and   "  They  are  all  gone  into 
the  world  of  light !"     Let  it  be  understood  that  we   have 
taken  an  extreme   example  of  Mr.   1.4vurence  Housman's 
work;  there  are  l)etter  tilings  in   his  book,  and  the  last 
l>oem  "  Spikenard"  is,  jHrhaps,  the  best  of  all.     Yet  that 
crooked  conceit  of  the  letter  T  is,  in  a  way,  typical  of  the 
whole  volume.     It  reminds  us  of  those  modern  craftsmen 
who  imitaU'd  the  ancient  stained   glass,  and  were  careful 
to  make  everv  figure  out  of  drawing. 

Mr.  Krnest  Khys,  the  autiior  of  Wki^h  Ballads 
AND  Other  Poem.s  (Xutt,  3s.  6d.),  is  also  a  follower  of 
tradition,  but  in  a  different  manner.  Mr.  Khys  has 
endeavoured,  we  imagine,  to  distil  into  English  verse  the 
old  Welsh  spirit,  to  make  Ix)ndoners  and  townsmen  feel 
the  awe  of  the  Welsh  hills,  of  the  green  mysterious  land 
that  once  meditated  and  ins])ired  strange  ecstasies.  Some 
of  the  jwems  are  ]iarajilin».ses  from  the  Llyfr  C)och  of 
Hergest,  and  from  similar  sources;  others,  and  the  greater 
number,  are  original.  We  can  honestly  say  that  Mr.  Khys 
has  produced  a  lxx)k  of  very  pretty  verse,  not  devoid  of  a 
certain  distinction  or  singularity  of  tone;  but  we  search  in 
vain  for  the  sense  of  supreme  mystery,  intangible,  inex- 
plicable, and  yet  not  to  be  denied,  that  is  to  be  found  in 
Mr.  Yeats'  best  work  ;  we  follow  the  author  into  a  jtlea.sant 
wood,  but  meet  with  no  adventures,  with  no  authentic 
message  from  the  Tylwydd  Teg.  Here  is  an  example  from 
"The  Fairy  Mass,"  which  will  sufficiently  illustrate  our 
meaning : — 

The  year  is  come  to  its  golden  moon 

And  old  Midsunimor  night  : 
The  watc-hfires  will  be  lighted  soon 
On  Caera's  purple  height, 
To  cast  on  the  liirchwcKxl  below  it  the  gleam  of  a  wild  firelight. 
The  liells  are  ringing  for  Fairy  Mass, 

The  liirchwofxl  leaves  between  : 
And  the  birches  see  the  Fairies  pass, 
In  jerkins  grey  and  green  : 
But  the  Church  of  the  soulless  Fairies  no  one  has  ever  seen. 

This  is,  certainly,  agreeable  verse,  and  it  fairly  represents 
the  standard  of  the  volume.  But  where  is  that  quality 
which,  rightly  or  wrongly,  we  call  "Celtic  glamour"? 
Where  are  the  avxn  and  the  hwyl  that  should  change 
common  si)eech  into  an  incantation  —  into  a  song  of 
mystery':*  In  ballads  that  profess  to  sing  of  the  Hen 
Wlad  we  look  for  strange  suggestions,  for  a  wizard  atmo- 
sphere, for  an  mvoiid'tiirnt  of  the  landscaiK*,  clothing  the 
woods  with  a  sacerdotal  vestment,  as  with  a  mist,  trans- 
muting every  tree  into  a  magic  shaj>e,  ])ersuading  us  that 
the  hills  hold  ineffable  secrets.  There  is  nothing  of  this 
in  "Wt-lsh  Ballads";  but  Mr.  Rhys'  verses  are  always 
pretty,  and  sometimes  distinguished  in  expression. 

SHAKESPEARE. 


The  PoemB  of  Shakspeare.  KdiU'd,  with  an  Intro- 
ductioii  ftTxl  N<it<-.H,  bv  George  Wyndham.  !•  (iin,.  .U.iw. 
I>iiidon.  IMW.  Metbuen.    61- 

This  is  a  scholarly,  {tainstaking,  and  interesting  con- 
tribution to  Shakesjjearian  literature.    So  much  rubbish 


April   16,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


439 


in  the  form  of  fads,  baseless  liyiM>tli<'S«i,«pecoliii  i\  ••  liiK-ien, 
and   idle  jtamdoxes    lia.s    lui  i   iinp<')rted    inln    that 

literiitiire  that  it  is  (iiiite  a  !■  -iirprise  to  come  himhi 

an  editor  and  eommentator  who  is  content  with  the  hiimhie 
distinction  of  being  sensible  and  honest,  of  thinking  more 
about  the  elucidation  of  his  author  than  about  Itis  own 
glory  as  an  ingenious  th<'orist.  To  this  ])niise — and  in 
our  o])ini<ju  it  is  high  i)raise — .Mr.  Wyndhani  is  fully 
entitled.  His  knowlf<lge  is  ample  and  accurate,  and,  what 
is  more,  j)ertinent  and  discriminating,  his  tone  is  tem- 
perate, his  judgment  is,  generally  f<j)eaking,  sound,  holding 
the  scales  very  evenly  when  dealing  with  conflicting 
evidtmce  and  conflicting  opinions,  and  with  the  many 
prolili-ms  and  (juestions  tuUtuc  mth  judice  which  confront 
us  at  every  turn  in  such  a  subject  as  ShakcHpeare's  jM>ems. 
No  one,  moreover,  can  fail  to  be  struck  with  the  good 
sense  and  good  tiuste  w  hich  characterize  the  critical  jwrtion 
of  his  work.  Only  very  ot^casionally  does  Mr.  Wyndham 
indulge  in  such  "  precious''  nonsense  as  the  following : — 

Works  of  p»'rfe<^t  art  arc  the  tomltti  in  which  artists  lay  to 
rost  tho  iMvssioiis  thoy  would  fain  maku  immortal.  Tlic  more 
j)erfoot  tht<ir  execution  the  loiifjer  does  tho  sopulchre  eiidiiro,  the 
BtMiiuT  (loos  tho  passion  perish.  Only  whoro  the  hand  hiis  faltered 
do  ghosts  of  lovu  and  anguish  still  complain.  In  tho  most  of 
his  bonnets  Shakespeare's  hand  does  not  falter. 

If  this  means  anything  it  must  surely  mean  the  very 
opjxisite  of  what  Mr.  Wyndham  wishes  to  e.xjjress. 

The  chief  fault  which  we  have  to  find  witli  Mr. 
Wyndham's  work  as  an  editor  is  with  his  text.  It  was, 
we  submit,  a  great  mistake  to  modernize  the  spelling,  and 
to  tamper  with  the  punctuation  and  the  use  of  capitals. 
In  an  edition  intended  for  jnirely  popular  use  this  might 
have  been  desirable,  but  this  edition,  as  the  notes  sliow,  is 
designwl  for  serious  readers.  Again,  Mr.  Wyndham 
ouglit  either  to  have  reprinted  faithfully  the  texts  of  the 
Quartos,  or  at  least  to  have  noted  scrupulously  his  devia- 
tions from  them.  As  it  is,  we  are  never  certain  whether 
the  reading  is  that  of  the  original  or  modern  conjecture. 
Thus  in  Lucrece,  1062,  "  This  bastard  fjrKjf  shall  never 
come  to  growth,"  Theobald's  emendation  is  rightly 
adopted,  but  it  should  have  been  noted.  A  very  marked 
pecidiarity  in  the  ]x)enis  is  the  extraordinary  fre<juency  of 
technical  legal  phrases,  a  peculiarity  which  apjiears  to 
have  escaped  Mr.  Wyndham's  notice,  for  he  seldom  if  ever 
notices  them.  In  "  Venus  and  Adonis  "  and  in  the  "  KajM» 
of  Lucrece  "  there  are  no  fewer  than  twenty-two,  in  the 
Sonnets  twenty-nine.  These  are  often  very  elaborate  and 
subtly  technical,  as  for  instance  in  Sonnets  XLVI.  and 
CXXXIV.,  and  without  explanation  it  is  impossible  to 
understand  the  force  and  i)oint  of  what  is  meant.  What- 
ever may  he.  intended  by  the  phrase  in  Sonnet  CVII., 
"  The  mortal  mmine  hath  her  eclipse  endur'd,"  we  cannot 
agree  with  Mr.  Wyndham  that  it  refers  to  the  moon  itself, 
as  the  epithet,  which  is  plainly  emphatic,  would  be  (|uite 
]K)intless,  and  we  very  much  doubt,  though  it  is  an 
exceedingly  ingenious  supiiosition,  whether  the  reference 
to  *•  heavie  Saturne  "  in  Sonnet  Xt^VIII.  is  an  allusion  to 
the  fact  that  Saturn  was  in  opjwsition  in  April,  IGOO,  and 
1601. 

In  the  interesting  sketch  of  Shakespeare's  life,  which 
forms  part  of  the  introduction  to  this  volume,  a  theory  is 
broached  which  Shakesjieare's  admirers  would  be  very 
unwilling  to  accept,  and  which  is  certainly  not  warranted 
by  the  evidence  adduced  in  its  supjiort.  If  anything  seems 
clear  about  Shakesj>eare,  it  is  that  he  kept  entirely  aloof 
from  the  literary  squabbles  and  controsersies  of  his  time. 
But  Mr.  Wyndham  would  have  us  believe  that  this 
peaceful  poet  not  only  entered  heartily  into  the  Uekker- 


Mnnit/>n-.Ioniion  feud,  bat  that,  in  coalition  with  I>ekker 

ni  !-■,  he    nillied    a    "  Honutnti<-    levy "  againrt   a 

'■ '  .'    and    that    'J'roHns    and     ('rrHxidu    wan    hiii 

contribution  to  the  levy.  There  is  itot  only  nothing  to 
8ui>|>ort  this  theory,  but  there  is  everything  to  make  it  in 
the  highest  degree  improbable.  In  the  first  place,  there 
is  nothing  to  warnint  th'  it  ion  that  ^"  waa 

ever  the  ally  of   Dekkir  itle.     \\  -re 

is  nothing  to  connect  him  ;  with  Chettle  tin-  .   ia 

the  aj)ology  for  fJreene's   libel   in   the  "(jr"  ,    of 

Wit."  Nor  is  there  anything  to  indicate  that  Shakesj>eare 
had  any  feud  with  .lonson.  Had  he  ever  taken  the  field 
against  .lonson,  is  it  credible  that  Jonson  would  not  have 
retaliated,   or  at   least   have   made  some   ref.  •■    it 

when     he    sjwke    of   Shakesj«*are    in    the   '•  1  .•■s," 

or  delivered  himself  alniut  his  contem|Kjraries  to  l)rum- 
mond '{  Again,  Jonson's  feud  with  I)ekker  and  Marston 
was  a  personal  one  and  had  no  reference  to  "  classical " 
and  "romantic  "  i|uestions.  Mr.  Wyndham's  u.sually  sober 
judgment  quite  forsakes  him  when  he  presses  Tto'iIxu  and 
Cresxidii  into  the  service  of  this  theory.  That  extraordinary 
drama  is  certainly  a  puzzle ;  but  to  supj)Ose  that  it 
contains  fragments  of  Dekker's  and  Chettle's  play  on  the 
same  subject,  that  the  satirical  jiortions  of  it  are  a  f»art 
of  Dekker's  attack  on  Chapman,  Jonson,  and  Marston, 
that  Thersites  represents  Marston,  that  the    i    '  to 

his   "mastic  jaw  "  is   a  reference  to   Marston  .;ure 

Theriomastix,  and  that  it  was  designe<l  to  ridicule  the 
classical  school  and  its  adherents,  is  surely  to  give  the 
reins  to  fancy.  If  it  had  any  connexion  with  the  play  of 
Dekker  and  Chettle — and  there  is  no  rea.son  to  supjwse 
it  had — it  is  quite  as  likely  to  have  been  a  tj-avesty  of 
their  work  as  to  have  been  a  recension  of  it. 


A  New  Variorum  Edition  of  Shakespeare.  Vol.  XI. 
The  Wiiitor's  Tak'.  Kdited  by  Horace  Howard  Furness. 
lOxajin.,  xiii.  +  4^  pp.     London  and  Fhiladilivhi.i.  issis. 

Liippincott.    18- 

This  is  the  eleventh  instalment — and  wo  heartily  welcoma 
it — of  Mr.  Horace  Howanl  Furness'  monumental  edition  of 
Shakcsiwaro's  works.  The  features  of  this  e<lition  are  too  well 
known  to   nee<l  description    here.     The  present  n'  'lins 

The  Winter'a  Title,  and    when    we  say   that  it  is  t\'\^  .1  by 

tho  sanio  exhaustive  learning  and  research  on  tho  side  ot  illustra- 
tion and  commentary,  and  the  same  scrupulous  accuracy  on  tho 
side  of  textual  collation  which  distinguish  its  pre<leco8sor8,  we 
have  said  enough  to  indicate  its  value  and  im]K>rtancc  to  all 
serious  students  of  Shake8|>eare.  I'nlike  Dyce  and  the  Cambridge 
editors,  Mr.  Furness  does  not  adopt  an  eclectic  t«xt,  but  re]>rint8 
literatim  tho  text  of  the  First  Folio,  which  happens  in  this  par- 
ticular play  not  only  to  l)e  "singularly  free  from  clerical  errors, 
but  to  have  l)een  suiiervisoil  with  unusual  core,  as  is  illastrated 
in  a  remarkable  way — the  apostrophe  indicating  alieorption  is 
intr<xluce<l  no  less  than  eight  times.  In  speaking  of  the  variant* 
in  the  Second  Folio  Mr.  Funiess  draws  attention  to  a  point 
which  well  deserN-es  investigation.  Whoever  e<lited  that  text 
must  have  had  a  tine  and  sensitive  ear  for  rhythm,  and  |ierha{ia 
there  is  something  in  Tieck'a  surmise  that  Milton  may  have  bad 
a  hand  in  the  work. 

Mr.  Furness'  commentary  is  full  of  good  things.  On  the 
famous  "  sea  coast  of  liohemia  "  blunder  he  has  a  singularly 
interesting  dissertation,  in  which  he  brings  evidence  to  show 
that  Greene  and  Shakesfteare  were  not  at  all  in  error  ;  that  in  the 
fifteenth  century  the  south-eastern  coast  of  Italy  was  called 
l)oheniia,  and  that  it  was  to  the  south-eastern  coast  of  Italy  that 
they  were  referring.  The  weak  point  is  that  Dr.  Von  I.ippman, 
to  whose  ingenuity  this  explanation  is  owing,  has  ap|Mirently 
based  his  theory  on  the  correction  of  a  blunder.  In  Tschamser's 
"  Annals  of  the  Barefooted  Friars  of  Than  "  (Vol.  I.,  664)  he 
found    it   stated   that    "  in    1481    fourteen    pilgrims    returned 

34 


440 


LITERATURE. 


[April  16,  1898. 


.  .  .  had  land^  •«  BolMroia."  &c.  ;  but  following  the 
frord  Tt-^^-«n<>>  )>••  mM*,  "  th*!*  it  *  |wroiii).<'sls  to  this  effect — 
•  wh-  roawit.' "    Now  if  .an  l)0  plain  it 

Usur  lit    ••.  Apuli*  "  i«  »  cii..- u...  .  f  ••  H'lu-mia," 

not  J  for  it.     Mr.  Funi«M   ia  muchni«>i'   -.    <-^fiil  in 

I      "  ' : m  protMt  "    against  l>r.  Sihiniilt'B 

i  mowdrop.     It  iw   plrasing  to  lintl 
'  jii»tK»   to  Capell,  one  of  the   rory    l>c»t  of 

s  rn.     Oiif   r>f   hi»  inserted  stn^e  clin-ctions  is 

aiinoat  vortlij  t<>  stand  I  i's  immortal  uniondntion, 

"a' h»bbl«dol  |fre«n-liel'-  »,  sc.  ii.,  where  the  clown 

M  telking  to  AutnlTcns.  we  know  by  what  the  clown  says  in  a 
■at— qo>nt  MMM  that  his  |torket  was  then  and  there  picked  by 
Antoljr«a*.  bat  in  the  scene  itself  where  the  theft  ia  actually 
eemmitlad  Umt*  i*  no  hint  in  the  folio  of  the  precise  moment. 
"  To  aalaei  th*  vwry  minute,  aa  C'apull  did,  and  insert  [piei$  kit 
podH]  betwean  two  gro*na  by  Autolycus  and,  aft4<r  the  deed  ia 
done,  to  giv*  tbarebjr  a  double  meaning  to  '  you  ha'  done  me  a 
eli«rit»bU  oAoe '  "  wm  certainly,  aa  Mr.  Furneaa  ol^ervos,  a 
■Mterlr  t<ntrh.  If  we  hare  any  fault  to  lind  with  Mr.  Furness 
H  is  '  >  little  too  indisoriminating  aa  a  compiler,  espe- 

eialh  r  tical  excerpia,  and    though    it  cannot  be  said  of 

him  as  a  commentAtor  that  he  is  of  the  race  who 

Bseh  dark  paMa(r  sbun . 
it  must  be  owned  that  he  is  a  little  too  fond  of 

Holdiof   farthing  cajidir*  to  tbe  sun, 
«r,  to  duuige  the  metaphor,  of  tilting  the  cart,  and  that  cart  not 
alwaya  a  reiy  judicioualy-loaded  one. 


THE    ARTHURIAN    LEGEND. 


It  Beem-s  that  King  Arthur,  so  long  a  chief  hero  in 

the  apocnphal  wan*  of  early  Britain,  is  likely   to   give 

ocraaion  now  and  hereaftor  to  a  new  battle  of  the  books. 

Every  worker  in  Arthurian  ronjance  must  be  j)rej>ared   to 

be  combative,  and  to  u|»et  some  theory  or  start  a  new  one, 

ere   he  settles  down   to   his  proper  task.     In  most  cases, 

Mi.h    II   critical    preamble  to  the  main   adventure  has  a 

doubtful  efr«*ct  on  the  reader,  whose  sympathies,  that  need 

t..  Ix-  won.  are  apt  instead  to  lie  estrange*!   at  tlie  outset. 

so  when   romance  as  fine  as  that   of 

.-•s  is  to  be  given  him,  and   given  too  in 

must  in  the  very  nature  of  things  lose  much 

1    "face  of  its  old    French  trappings.     Mr. 

\^  ii'i  iih  well,  falling  under  the  spell  of  Chrestien, 

'  '     '  tful  task  of  inteqircting  him  to 

Akthir  axi)  thk  Taiii.k  Kolnd 

1  urk.  IC.-*.),  in  a  welcome  guest;  but  he 

■  sjioil  his  reception  by  exclaiming  upon 

■rs.  and  waxing  dogmatic,  when  his  hearers 

™,   ..  ..;    ..,,,  u|(on  the  minstrelsy  he  brings. 

The  mere  idea  of  a  "conte"  of  Chrestien's,  rendered 

"  '  'nd  int'"  is  in  fact  so  attrac- 

ne*^]   t  lien   his  case  by  a 

'>n    of  his  comi>anions  in  romance. 

iie  is  presented  to  us  at  the  o|)ening 

of  his  "(■Iig6i'*— of  him   who  Mng  of  Erec  and   Enid, 

Iseult  and  King  Mark : — 

Cil  qui  fiat  d'Erac  and  d'Rnido 
Kt  lee  cimni.r  1.., 

Kt  I'art  d'aii  ,iii»t 

Kt  le  mors  dn  i  ■ 
Del  mi  Marc  et  <l  londe 

F.tde  la  ' •  ■• 

Rt  del  I 
fn  no\i.. 
iJ'un  vaalet  ■. 
Del  lignage  i' 

It    u    enoogh    to   recall    the  echo  of  inch    lines,    and 
nmeoiber  tbe  chann  and  simplicity  and  graceful  move- 


ment of  such  a  conU  as  "Cligds,"  to  concede  in  one's 
enthusiasm  n)any  of  the  finest  qualities  of  romance  and  of 
romantic  |»oetry  to  its  author.  But  why  seek  to  go  further, 
as  Mr.  Newell  would  have  us,  and  claim  for  him  such  an 
originality  as  we  would  not  care  to  claim  tor  Siiakespeare? 
It  is  no  n-proacii  to  Chre.-'tien,  and  no  lowering  of  liis  real 
quality,  if  he  dip|M'd  freely  into  tiie  great  medieval  store- 
hou.se  of  chivalry,  full  of  the  siK>il8  of  a  real  Constiinti- 
nople,  or  an  ideal  Camelot.  What  he  borrowed  he  made  his 
own,  as  a  true  j)o«'t  may.  He  took  the  liberty  of  adding 
French  colours  freely,  and  descrilnng,  it  may  be,  a  town 
of  t'aniigan  with  his  eye  on  anotlier  in  his  own  region  of 
Chami)agne,  or  putting  a  British  knight  into  Norman 
breeches.  He  was  never  at  a  loss  for  a  portrait,  an  episode, 
a  predicament ;  he  knew  how  to  take  an  old  tale  and  turn 
it  into  a  new  one;  he  had,  in  short,  the  conteura  true 
instinct. 

This  may  seem  to  be  admitting  a  great  deal,  but  it  is 
not  too  much.  I'nfortunately,  Mr.  Newell  will  not  let  us 
rest  there.  He  Iwldly  exj)ropriates  King  Arthur,  and 
makes  him  over,  with  all  his  chivalry,  to  Chrestien,  who 
must  feel  embarrassed  as  the  rumour,  of  this  excessive 
rejmration  reaches  him  in  the  {)oets'  Elysium.  The 
Arthurian  romances  owe  nothing,  he  assures  us  repeatedly, 
to  Britain  ;  "it  is  the  Frenchman  whom  the  stories  repre- 
sent"; and.  having  decided  this,  it  is  ea«y  to  complete  the 
process,  and  to  conclude  that  to  Chrestien  is  due  every- 
thing essential  and  lasting  in  their  character.  But  in 
working  his  way  to  this  conclusion  he  has  to  make  culture 
in  the  twelfth  century  almost  a  peculiar  ]iro]>erty  of  the 
French  and  AiigkvNorman  Court  circles.  The  implication 
is  that  the  Celt  had  no  taste  for  the  better  jtart  in  romance 
and  |)oetry  which  Chrestien  had  chosen.  We  might  wish 
to  recommend  Mr.  Newell  to  dive  deeper  into  Celtic 
romance,  or  to  read  the  poems  of  a  brilliant  contemporary 
of  Chrestien's,  Prince  llywel,  son  of  Owain  (iwyne<ld, 
ere  coming  to  quite  jwsitive  conclusions;  but  apparently 
he  despi.ies  such  documents  in  the  case  too  heartily  to  j)ay 
any  attention  to  the  difficult  vernacular  in  which  they 
were  written. 

However,  if  Mr.  Newell  does  seem  to  discount,  at  one 
stroke,  nearly  all  that  British  folk-lore  has  to  teach  us  in 
our  Arthurian  vagaries,  if  he  has  his  fling  in  turn  at 
Wolfram  von  Eschenl)ach,  Malory,  and  Tennyson  (not,  it 
must  be  admitted,  quite  without  cause),  a  great  deal  is  to 
be  pardoned  to  the  man  who  does  something  to  win  for 
Chrestien  at  last  his  right  modern  recognition.  The 
versions  of  his  corites  here  j)rese"ted  make  in  the  main  a 
fairly  workmanlike  contribution  to  our  Knglisli  stock  of 
such  things.  They  include  "  Krec  and  Knide,"  "  Alex- 
ander and  Soredamor"  (from  "  Clig^s"),  "The  Knight  of 
the  Lion,"  and  the  much-debated  "  Perceval "  romance. 
Considering  how  hard  it  is  to  capture  in  prose  anything 
of  the  real  charm  and  naive  simplicity  of  a 
rhymer  bo  full  of  native  idiom  and  old  French  graces 
of  style  as  Chrestien,  .Mr.  Newell  has  done  his  task,  in 
truth,  effectively  and  well,  if  not  always  with  distinc- 
tion. In  the  excessive  compression  of  certain  portions  of 
the  romances  he  is  apt  to  bring  us  on  occasion,  to  rather 
bald  summaries,  of  what  in  the  original  are  very 
characteristic  bits  of  description  or  courtly  dialogue,  as 
in  the  little  j»assages  Ix-tween  (iuinevere  iind  Kay  at  the 
oi>ening  of  the  "Chevalier  au  l.yon."  He  is  rather  fond, 
too,  of  awkward  inversions  of  style,  which  one  might 
suppose  to  be  borrowed  from  the  French  if  they  were  not 
to  be  found  in  the  jirose  of  his  own  introfluction,  as  well 
as  in  that  of  his  translations.  Phrases  like  "  Present 
were  many  knights,  hanly  and  brave,"  and  again,  only  a 


April  If),  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


441 


few  lines  lower  in  the  name  page,  **  Present  are  five 
hundred  dnmKelR,"  wliich  have  no  excuse  in  their  oripiiml, 
are  fn'<|UPnt.  In  tru»*  roimmce,  written  an  Mr.  Newell 
would  have  it,  at  its  best,  one  in  very  Hensitive  to  a  phrase, 
or  a  word,  that  does  not  rinj;  naturally  in  a  mwiieval 
Betting.  Such  words  as  "  liospital,"  wliiih  has  lost  for  us 
its  original  sense,  and  "  bandit,"  which  he  uses  in  his 
version  of  the  "  ('hevalicrs  del  bois  "  eiiisode  in  "  Krec 
and  Knidc,"  jar  disproportionately  on  the  ear  when  heard 
through  suih  ii  medium.  Mr.  Newell  allows,  in  a  weak 
moment,  that  Malory's  language  is  gfKxl ;  and  we  would 
suggest  in  all  dithdence  that  he  could  not  find  a  better 
model  in  any  future  tmnslation  than  the  "Morte  d'Arthur" 
of  that  much-abused  author.  A  little  more  attention  to 
the  subtleties  and  simjjlicities  of  the  romantic  manner, 
and  it  is  quite  conceivable  that  eight  centuries  hence 
some  Anti|)()dean  critic  will  be  pointing  out  that  King 
Arthur  was  an  American  hero,  who  owed  everything  to 
Mr.  Newell,  and  nothing  to  the  lost  originals  of  one 
<?.hrestien  de  Troyes, 

Thb  Lbornd  or  Sir  Gawain,  by  Jennie  L.  Woston  (Nutt, 
48.  n.),  appears  to  us,  we  must  confi-ss,  a  dreary  book  ;  wu 
•do  not  muleratand  wtiitlu'r  those  elaborate  studios  tend.  The 
-eventual  ooticbision  of  the  whole  matter  (when  fully  worked  out) 
would  apnear  to  be  the  identification  of  all  the  Knights  of  the 
llound  Table  with  each  other,  and  with  King  Arthur,  and 
ultimately  with  the  sun.  No  one  can  say  that  Miss  Weston 
has  not  a  profound  idea  of  the  imiM)rtance  of  her  subject. 
She  has  only,  we  are  told,  "  attempted  to  clear  the  ground 
.  .  and  though  (such  an  examination  is)  necessarily 
partial,  for  so  wide  a  field  cannot  all  be  explored  at  a  first 
attempt,  it  may,  I  think,  bo  claimed  that  we  have  arrived  at 
eertam  and  definite  results."  Tlie  net  result  appears  to  be  "  in 
the  first  place  "  a  substantial  resemblance  between  the  story  of 
Oawain  (<i/»a.i  Walwein,  (Jauvain,  (Jawayno,  Calvano,  Gwaluhmui, 
and  Cialvnnus)  and  that  of  Cuchulinn,  the  Celtic  hero.  "  In  the 
second  place  "  is  omitted.  The  book  is,  no  doubt,  very  learned, 
very  ingenious,  and  convincing  to  the  readers  of  the  Grimm 
Library.  l$ut  it  seems  to  us  to  take  no  account  of  the  faculty 
«allod  imagination,  and  to  overlay  the  "  old,  unhappy,  far-off 
things  "  with  a  8i)ecies  of  dusty  theory  that  is  incrodilily 
depressing  to  the  child  of  nntiu-e. 


NATURAL    HISTORY. 


The  statistics  of  publishers  and  circulating  libraries  are  by 
no  means  always  a  sure  it\dex  as  to  the  state  of  public  intelli- 
gence. If  a  porticular  kind  of  book  is  selling  well  or  badly,  we 
are  rather  too  apt  to  think  that  the  fact  is  an  encouraging  or  a 
discouraging  'mo,  that  it  necessarily  shows  some  new  development 
in  public  taste.  We  are  not  at  all  sure  that  the  large  output  of 
books  about  natural  history  is  not  a.  case  in  point. 

They  fall  into  two  classes  ;  one  of  them  groups  itself  round  two 
names  which  do  not  always  get  the  credit  they  deserve — the  names 
of  two  clergymen,  the  Rev.  J.  G.  Woo<l  and  the  Rev.  0.  A. 
Johns  ;  the  other,  s{>eaking  genonilly,  founds  itself  up<in  Richard 
Jeti'eries.  Mr.  Wood's  books  undoubtedly  awakene<l  a  practical 
interest  in  "common  objects"  of  which  the  middle  of  the  century 
knew  nothing.  Mr.  Johns'  books,  too,  were  essentially  hand-books 
for  use,  to  be  carried  in  the  satijhel  and  consulted  when  a  bird 
strange  to  us  darted  up  the  stream  or  rose  above  the  boulders  on 
the  moor,  when  a  new  flower  sparkled  on  the  hedgebank  or  {>eeix>d 
from  the  undergrowtli  inside  the  wood.  Many  another  naturalist, 
besides,  has  laboured  to  encourage  that  interest  in  living  things 
which  cjin  only  satisfy  itself  in  the  actual  presence  of  nature. 
Richard  Jetfories,  on  the  other  hand,  though  he  appealed  to  an 
inheient  b  ve  of  country  life,  undermined  its  reality.  The  exact 
detaile<l  report  of  country  sights  and  sounds  often  degeneratetl 
into  a  trick  of  stylo— readers  of  Mr.   Quiller  Couch's  "    Advon- 


tnrM  in  Oritlci«m  "  will  rwmemb«r  h\n  •■  •  «l 

it — and  it  beoemo  not  so  much  an  in' 
as  a  »ut*ititut«  for  it.     I'eople  for  »li' 
picnics  and  jiartridgo*,  wlio  would  have  Ut-ii  l)i>r»<l  to  <li' 
by  an  hour  S{>ont   in   olwurving   iMtetloo  and  bla<lo«  "f   •' 
"  The  Life  of  the  FioUls  "  with  enthusiasm  and  I"  '-m- 

solves  real  lovers  of  nature.     The  cttarm  of  country  u  a 

lit«rary  pro<luct,  and   it  is  t4j  Ih)  feare«l  that  many  ^oe, 

including  even  that  delightful  naturalist,  Mr.  I'hii  lt'>i>uison, 
have  helped  to  continue  the  de<-eption.  Other  signs  »r«  not 
wanting  that  the  increase  of  natural  history  ImkiUs  moans  little 
increase  in  the  numlxtr  of  real  students  of  nature.  How  many 
of  us  would  willingly  spend  even  a  fine  summer  afternoon  in  the 
countrj"  with  no  com[>anion  but  a  field-glass  anil  a  tin  flower- 
box  ?  Nay,  how  many  are  there,  at  least  among  those  who  live 
in  towns,  who  can  distinguish  at  a  distance  a  rook,  a  hawk,  a 
pigeon,  and  a  peewit,  who  know  that  a  swift  is  not  a  swallow,  or 
who  can  recognixe  a  green    woodpecker  on  the  wing  ? 

It  is  an  extraonlinary  fact,  and  one  certainly  not  without  bear- 
ing on  what  wo  have  just  been  aaying,  that  until  this  year  there 
oxiste<1  no  single  volume  on  the  vertebrates  of  the  British  Islands. 
Its  Iwaring  lies  in  the  consideration  tliat  our  wild  quadrupeds  are 
far  more  difficult  to  observe  tlian  our  birds  and  insects,  and  very 
few  people  will  take  the  trouble  to  study  them.  About  oar 
mammals  "  there  are  not  many  more  than  half  a  dozen  works  of 
any  standing,  as  against  over  200  treating  of  our  birds."  The 
st4itement  is  quoted  from  the  book  to  which  we  hiivo  just  alluded, 
a  liook  which  we  welcome  as  an  important  addition  to  the  class 
of  useful  practical  hand-books,  really  helpful  to  those  who  wish 
to  study  for  themselves— Mr.  F.  G.  Aflalo's  Skbtch  or  thb 
Natuk.vl  Histohv  (Vkktehuates)  of  thk  Bkitish  Islands 
(tllackwoml,  68.  n.).  It  is  intende<l  to  f)e  an  incentive  to  ouUloor 
study,  and  for  the  first  time  comprises  in  one  volume  a  descrip- 
tion, accurate,  concise,  and  yet  thoroughly  readable,  of  the 
animals,  birds,  and  fishes  of  the  United  Kingdom.  It  is  a  pity 
that  the  scope  of  the  l>ook  admits  of  so  few  illustrations.  Con- 
sidering their  small  size,  however,  the  pictures  which  do  appear 
show  extmonlinary  merit,  though  we  should  like  to  have 
excludiKl  the  mole,  the  liadger,  and  the  sqtlirrel,  in  favour  of 
some  of  the  smaller  birds,  which  are  much  more  difficult  to 
identify.  Pictures,  of  course,  are  only  one  means  of  identifica- 
tion and  sometimes  mislead  the  learner  ;  but  he  wants  every  help 
he  can  get.  Study  at  a  natural  history  museum  is  perhaps  more 
helpful  than  anything  to  be  got  out  of  books.  We  fully  agree 
with  Mr.  Aflalo  as  to  the  nonsense  often  talke<l  by  those  who 
endeavour  to  imitate  bird  notes  in  print.  It  is  rarely  done  with 
success  by  professed  naturalists.  Mr.  Afialo  mentions  Tennyson's 
word  "  bul)l)ling  "  of  a  portion  of  the  nightingale's  8<ing,  and 
says  tndy  th.it  he  "  gave  us  nature  with  as  little  editing  as 
possible."  A  still  more  liappy  instance  of  the  p<x>t'8  ol>servation 
is  given  in  the  "Memoir" — his  description  of  the  partridge's  call 
as  "  the  turning  of  an  old  key  in  a  rusty  lock."  Two  e.\cellent 
features  of  Mr.  Aflalo's  book  are  a  bibliography  of  works  on 
British  fauna — though  we  cannot  understjind  why  he  should 
ignore  our  old  friend  Mr.  J.  G.  Wood — and  a  list  of  natural 
history  societies  and  field  clubs.  A  large  part  of  the  literature 
of  the  subject  is,  of  course,  local,  and  brings  into  prominence 
those  striking  distinctions  l>etween  local  areas,  which  have  to  be 
largely  ignoreil  in  a  comprehensive  work  which  aims  at  being 
concise.  Why  some  birds  and  lieasts  should  include  certain 
districts  only  in  their  range  is  a  qiiestion  which  still  re<iuires 
research,  though  it  is  not  more  remarkHl)le  than  the  sudden 
ubiquit<iu8  ap]iearance  of  migrants,  Such  .is  the  cuckoo.  The 
mountain,  the  river,  the  woodland,  and  the  shore  have,  of 
course,  their  special  denizens,  but  why  are  there  no  nightingales 
in  Cornwall  ?  Why  d>es  not  the  ring-ouzel  bree<l  in  the  Isle  of 
Wight  ?  Why  is  the  mole  unknown  in  Ireland,  especially  as 
there  are  several  old  Celtic  names  for  it  ?  One  instance  of  the 
deductive  )>astime  open  to  the  ornithologist  is  found  in  tl>e 
distinction  between  rocky  and  sandy  shores. 

He  will  find  on  a  bold  rocky  cout,  like,  uf ,  that  of  Cornwall,  such 
fowl    u  paiSns,    guillvmots,   cormoraats,  and    gaanet«,  binl«    th'tt    lod 

14—2 


442 


LITERATURE. 


[April  16,   1898. 


tbrir  food  ia  <iM|i  vatat.  Mm  aMJOfiljr  bjr  di*iD«  :  wbnvM  oa  tba  low 
MBdy  Aon  of  ■■•«•  a*  Um  Mm  haod.  bi  will  look  for  lont-lrR««i 
«adii«  il»l>wl«  Mid  naapipar*.  all  of  wMcli  *e*k  their  molluK-aa  and 
iaav*  f*ad  la  tba  AalloM.  Nor  ia  tba  eoalrul  ia  the  las*  •<(  tb«  binla 
ia  Unaa  t««  aronp*  mofw  atrikiac  Dnn  th»l  aSonla.!  by  thmr  bilU,  tha 
aaila<a  bai^  aiaad  •ilh  loac  dcadM  bill*  that  thrjr  ran  thrust  into  tba 
■•d,  Iba  di*«o  hi*i^  abort  atoot  biUa,  uaualljr  bookrd.  t<>  awiit  in  the 
tmfitw  of  Iba  •Uppary  tab  oa  wbieb  tbry  fmd.  In  liko  n<u>nrr  tha 
atadaat  of  Ml  ka»»a  waU  mkm^  tbat  along  with  thr  pufliiu  >n<l  tbsir 
Mad  bo  will  aad  eea«ar,  poUadl.  aad  vraaa  :  with  the  wadrn  flat  Uali 
■ad  wbiliiw. 

Tliia   looal    atiHlv    of    fauna     haa  juat  produoea   a   usefiil 

■t.  in  Mr.  Henry  I.ar«r'a  Mammau,  RvTiLBa,  axp    Fihheh 

.. «  ,  t),,r..i,t    cM,,.imaford, 6a.)i  one  of  theEaaex  Field  Cliil) 

ia,   wo    noto,  more  hom-ful   tlmn    Mr. 

A  ■  ..u  iiutrtana  can  ttill  be  found  in  Rssex.     It 

nd    lu  tiutt  tliat  w-riUir  ahould  (wrliapa  have 

the  tallow  deer  which  lias  l>ecn  for  centuries  ferul  in 

raat, 

this    kind    have   a   sjieciBl  value   in   the   light 

«     on    extinct    or    diaappearing    species.     We 

t     in    the   April    number    of   MiiitlUjvj-   and 

../ OM«rt<ji,  which  gives  omithologiciil  notes 

iig  matter,  tliat  the  grent  spotteil  wood- 

iiiiiti  i'_\   .'••i .  Aflalo  to  Scotland  nnd  Ireland,  was  seen 

ry  at    Brockley-hill.      In   Hertfordshire,  however,   the 

•Iwn  I>>ndon  is  beginning  to  tell,  and  in  a  note  on 

I   liirds   in  tliat  county   in  the  current  number  of 

:  i^^azine   of  the  Selbornu  Society,  the  case  is 

rilxhire   naturalist  who  admits   in  a  letter  to 

■   lie  t'X'k  thirteen  "  clutches  "  of  blackbird's  eggs 

■>    in   all-in    »    jwrifKl  of  less  than  two  months. 

the  Kssex  Field  Club  do  a  gfMwl  <leal  to  prevent 

,.,  ,..^.^    .  ..u  ;iiiination.     In  apjxirtioning  resjionsibility  among 

the  different  classes  of  exterminators,  Mr.  AAalo  pleiuls  for  the 

'        .if   prejudices   they   are,  of  the  gamekeeper  and  the 

.d  adiln  in  a  note — 

'  <l,  an    tbay  have  in    the  ncent  hparrow 
I  awl  Hiss  Carrington,  the  famirn  may 

tlio  bird-catcher  and,  as  we  have  already 

i.itumlist  collector.     Mr.   Seebohm   himself  confessed 

_    r<>bbe<l    upwards   of  4fiO  eggs  in  one  day   -including 

'  ly  lOO  of  one  species  and  over  eighty  of  another— not, 
fortunately,  in  these  islands.  The  builder  is  not  such  an  enemy 
of  wild  life  as  one  might  think,  as  there  is  little  tendency  to 
start  new  townships  where  a  centre  of  population  dr>cB  not  already 
exist.  Yet  the  reclaiming  of  waste  land  and  the  increase  of 
tyipalstion  is  ir  finishing  the   best  of  our  birds  and 

Nnsts,  ami  it  '■  is  times  to  an  attempt  to  "  tinker 

iiiipovorisi  Tliu  last  Uritish  l>ear  is  said,  according 

;     '  I M- latest  a<r  .  t<>  liave  diotl   in    the  ninth  century,  and 

not  if>  have  be<tu  i>resent,  as  is  generally  l>oIieve<l,  at  the  Imttlo 
'■f    Hastings.     Ik-ttvers   and  reindeer  liad  gone   by   the  twelfth 

'  iry.  boars  by  the  seventeenth.  The  last  wolf  lingered  on  in 
Ir-Miiwl  till  the  enii  of  the  Uat  century.  A  few  bustiirils  visited 
in  .i)«>iit  1H70-71,  disturWl  by  tlie  cannon  of  the  Franco-German 
».-tr.  But  the  old  st^^ick  practically  died  out  in  1829.  Meanwhile, 
th>-  list  has  Iwwn  reinforced  by  creatures  more  harmless  tlian 
ii..me  tluit  we  liave  '  w  deer,  ca[iercailzio  -reintr<Hluced 

iut"  .■N'otUml   fmni  .via  after  an  alisence   of  a  hundred 

vfAr*  the  r<-<l-l«ggnl  |inrtriilge,  the  pheasant  — why  does  not  Mr. 
Aflalo  meiitii'ii  flt-evm'  phi-asant  ?  the  bhtck  rat  and  the  larger 
brown  rat.  the  etiible  frog,  and  the  carp.  Mr.  Charles  Dixon, 
who  haa  just  a<kled  another  t*)  his  numerous  useful  l>ooks  on 
dilTeront  as|iects  of  bird  life  in  Lost  axd  Vaxisiii!c<i  Bikus 
(Maoqueon),  has  some  interesting  remarks  about  extermination 
in  X««  Zealand  and  America,  tliough  wo  would  rather  he  did 
not  talk  about  "  Island  fauna-  simI  tlorn-."  In  t)ie  Anti|Kxles,  it  is 
to  bo  foarwl,  many  spociaa  of  binis  are  rapidly  paining  away. 
Farrvto  and  womoU  ha<I  to  lie  importe<l  to  keep  down  the 
ywrioualy  imported  rabbit,  ami  by  way  of  varjing  their  diet 
tbajr  tomd  UUir  attention  to  tha  bird*  with  disastroiu  results. 


In  very  few  casus,  such  as  the  Bamoan  jiigeon  which  has  taken 
to  roosting  in  high  trees,  have  birds  altereil  their  habits  to 
eocape  the  new  danger.  Birds  have  sutlerml  very  much,  too, 
both  in  America  and  New  Zealand  from  the  house  s))arrow, 
which,  since  its  im|>orUtion  by  settlers,  has  by  the  grossest 
no{>otism  crowde<l  out  from  their  means  of  livelihood  many 
families  far  more  dosor^-ing.  Of  the  changes  introduce<l  by  the 
adjustment  of  the  lialanoo  of  naturo,  which  are  far  too  complex 
for  us  to  follow  them  with  any  precision,  Mr.  Dixon  gives  an 
instance  showing  how  the  nbutidani  e  of  clover  may  <U'i>cnd  on 
the  numlwr  of  cats,  owls,  and  kestrels.  These  camivora  keep 
down  the  mice,  and  thus  save  the  clover,  for  the  mice  destroy 
the  Itees,  which  fertilize  it.  Wo  cannot  quite  accept  Mr.  Dixon's 
maxim  that  we  "  hold  the  fauna  of  the  world  in  trust  "  in  the 
sense  which  ho  api^ars  to  place  upon  it— vir..,  that  it  is 
disastrous  and  criminal  to  destroy  any  specios,  however  great 
their  economic  value  -  an  opinion,  however,  which  lie  seems  to 
6nd  not  ineonsi.stcnt  with  the  greatest  contempt  for  those  who 
protest  against  the  slaughter  of  rare  birds.  Tlkose  naturalists 
who  Hymi>athi2o  with  such  "  ill-timed  diatrilics  "  must, 
api>arently,  be  very  i  •  iiful  what  they  are  about.  A\'hen  they  see 
a  bird  unfamiliar  to  ,.hein  it  may  l)o  a  yellow-browod  willow 
warbler,  a  white  tlirush,  or  a  desert  wheatear,  and,  if  so,  tlio 
"  more  merciful  course  "  is  to  kill  and  spare  not.  It  may,  how- 
ever, be  a  hoopoe— and  they  must  bear  in  mind  that  Mr.  Dixon 
"  would  have  every  rascal  pilloried  that  dared  to  shoot  one  of 
these  curious  and  charining  creatures."  The  better  course  ia  to 
follow  the  example  of  Mr.  Aflalo,  who  tells  us  that  he  does  all 
his  stalking  with  a  binocular,  and  has  never  shot  a  single  song 
bird. 

Writers  of  pleasant  gossip  about  natural  history  are  well 
represented  in  the  Unitwl  States  at  the  present  time.  Mr. 
William  Hamilton  Uilison,  the  author  of  My  Studio  Nrioiibor.s 
(Harpers,  $2  60c.)  is  of  the  true  succession  to  Gilbert  White. 
He  is,  moreover,  an  artist,  and  an  artist  with  a  genuine  decora- 
tive sense.  At  the  same  time  he  will  anatomis'.e  the  parts  of  a 
flower  with  the  most  delicate  exactitude,  as  in  tlie  mlinirable 
drawings  for  his  discourses  on  insect-foitilization  of  flowers  and 
on  American  orchids.  One  of  the  most  attractive  of  Mr. 
GibDon's  studios  of  nature  deals  with  the  American  cuckoo  and 
the  cow-bir<l.  Knglish  reatlors  wlio  liave  no  knowledge  of 
American  birds  iH'yond  what  may  bo  nM|uirod  from  such  works  as 
Wilson's  "  Ornithology,"  will  derive  both  pleasure  and  instruc- 
tion from  the  vivacious  observations  on  "  Tlio  Cuckoo  and  tlie- 
Outwitted  Cow-bird."  The  American  cuckoos,  as  Wilson  was 
among  the  first  to  note,  do  not  sliare  the  disrepute  of  their 
Kuropean  cousin.  They  are  not  "  hardened  against  their 
young,"  as  Gilbert  White  says  cf  the  Knglish  cuckoo,  "  as  if 
they  wore  not  theirs,"  for  both  the  yellow-billed  and  the  black- 
billed  varieties  build  iie^ts  and  lay  their  eggs  therein.  It  is  a 
slovenly  affair,  this  nest,  as  Mr.  Gibson's  <lniwiiig  shows. 
Whether,  as  he  thinks,  the  American  cuckoo  "  makes  araenda 
for  the  sins  of  its  ancestors  "  is  doubtful.  Perhai>s  the  European 
bird  is  the  more  highly  developed  and  has  passed  beyond  the 
nest-building  stages.  If  this  be  so,  the  American  cuckoo  may  be 
building  worse  tlian  he  once  knew,  and  may  cease  to  build  at  all 
in  time.  Hut  the  cow-bird  moro  tlian  establishes  a  balance 
between  Europe  and  America  by  out-cuckooing  the  cuckoo  of 
Europe.  Mr.  (iibson  names  no  less  than  twenty  ditl'erent  kinds 
of  birds  who  aro  the  victims  of  this  cunning  and  devas(.ating 
cow-bird.  Among  those  are  a  few  that  are  not  altogether  un- 
resisting victims.  The  Maryland  yellow-throat,  for  example,  will 
sometimes  turn  the  intrude<l  egg  out,  and  the  cat-bird  and 
oriole  are  supiK>8c<l  to  pursue  the  same  tactics.  But  the  most 
extraonlinary  instance  is  that  of  the  little  "  aiimmnr  yellow- 
bird,"  one  of  the  wood-warblers.  This  highly-develoi>e<l 
American  bird  will  circumvent  tlio  cow-bird  by  adding  a  storey 
to  ita  nest,  and  leaves  the  cow-birtl's  egg  to  cool  and  luldlo  at 
the  bottom  of  the  baaoment.  Should  another  alien  egg  lie  inter- 
polated he  will  add  yet  another  storey  ;  indeed,  as  many  as  three 
storeys  luul  l>een  huilt  up,  on  the  top  of  which  the  littlo  warbler 
will  sit  like  Patience  on  a  monument  "  smiling  at  the  outwitted 


AjjHl   IG,   1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


448 


«ow-bir<l."  Among  the  othur  bountiful  ilrnwings  of  liii  ileli){litfiil 
book  Mr.  Oilwoii  giveH  iiii  oxiimplu  uf  tlioso  iniiny-Btureyutl 
HtructurtiH  of  tliiH  iiiguiiious  wurhlur. 

Tub  Stoky  of  a  Rkd  Dkku,  by  tho  ffon.  J.  W.  Fortetciie 
^Macinillitn,  4a.  6<1.),  in  ii  now  and  delightful  kind  of  niiturul 
history  book.     It  comprines  tho   lifo  of  ii  wild  rod  door^ 

One  uf  our  own  mil  ileer,  which,  M  thny  b«  of  the  inuit  beautifu 
of  ull  rrekturi't  to  tint  eyr,  lo  be  aU'>  tlin  mcMit  worthy  iif  ituily  by  th« 
mind  fur  their  mibtlety,  thi-ir  nobility,  anil  their  winduin. 

The  scene  is,  of  course,  liii<l  in  thiit  hilly  jmrt  of  Wi.«tern 
Somerset,  where  ulono,  on  Kxmoor  and  the  Quimtocks,  the  wild 
Tetl  deer  survive  in  Kngland.  Mr.  Fortescue  tells  the  life- 
history  of  u  red  deer  from  tender  calfhood  to  the  honours  of  the 
chase,  when  as  a  Htag  of  many  points  ho  makes  his  last  gallant 
stitnd  against  the  hounds.  The  book  is,  in  fact,  an  admirable 
study  in  natural  history,  set  forth,  to  the  joy  of  young  jxiople, 
in  the  guise  of  a  fairy  tale.  All  the  wild  creatures  of  the 
heathery  hills,  the  wooded  oomlMjs,  and  wild  ruiuiing  waters 
oomniuiie  with  the  red  deer  in  their  proper  tongue,  which  is,  of 
•course,  goexl  Kxmoor  speech,  very  delectable  to  the  ear  and  full 
of  quaint,  homely  humour.  The  youth  of  our  red  doer  was  ayieut 
in  pleasant  places,  among  delightful  companions.  There  is  the 
loquacious  old  mother  rabbit,  a  very  Martha  for  troubles,  who 
cannot  imagine  why  the  woodcock  should  fly  over  sea  to 
Norway  : — 

"  (lot  along  with  Ve  and  your  Norw«y«e«,  I  tarn  ;  im'tEzmonr  goo<l 
enough  for  'ce  ?  Many 'a  tho  line  brood  of  woodcorka  that  I've  aevn  reared 
•on  Exmoor,  without  ufver  crossing  the  nea." 

And  there  is  the  entertaining  time  when  tho  blockcocks  go 
courting,  "  dancing  like  mad  creatures,"  with  the  solier  grayhens 
.standing  around  in  a  ring.  Then  there  is  a  most  amusing  bird, 
the  proud,  original  pheasant,  the  only  living  descendant  of  the 
old  Knglish  brotHl.tbat  haile<l  from  the  banks  of  the  Phasis, 
centuries  before  "  a  miserable  race  of  Chinese  binls  "  came  in 
with  their  "  whito-ringod  nocks  and  hideous  green  backs. "  No 
green  back  ho,  but  of  the  royal  stamp.  "  Do  you  see  any  green 
on  my  back  V  "  ho  asks  our  hero  ;  and  the  protty,  pleasing 
pricket,  as  he  then  was,  is  bound  to  say  ho  did  not.  The  book 
is  full  of  such  pleasing,  familiar  matters,  loarnin;;,  and  observa- 
tion beguiling  ingeinunis  youth  in  the  shajxis  of  fancy  and  the 
living  spirit  of  jioetry.  Mr.  Fortescue's  very  original  and  enjoy- 
able book  deserves  to  lie  known  in  every  household. 

With  such  books  lieforo  us  as  we  have  mentioned  there  is  no 
grovnid  for  the  fear  expresse«l  by  Dr.  Louis  Robinson  in  Wild 
TuAiTs  IN  Tam K  Animalh( Blackwood. lOs.&l.) that ''natural  history 
should  ever  lieconie  a  close  preserve  of  specialists  and  professors." 
But  there  is  something  in  Dr.  Robinson's  exhortation  to  the 
amateur  to  soo  to  his  scientific  and  Darwinian  e<juipment. 
"  Familiar  Studies  in  Kvolution  "  he  styles  those  essays,  and  he 
harks  b<iok  very  far  indeed  to  explain  these  "  relics  of  wild  life  " 
in  aniuuils  under  domestication.  Tho  l>ark  of  tho  dog  is  no  mere 
welcome  or  warning,  but  recalls  tho  days  when  the  dog  hunted 
in  packs  and  clmllengexl  with  his  bark,  like  a  sentry,  all  who 
approached  the  common  lair.  So,  too,  tho  speed  and  staying 
power  of  the  horso  were  developed  in  its  struggle  with  the  wolves. 
Man  has  improve<l  these  qualities,  but  the  old  gray  wolf  fixe<l 
them.  Kingsley  ascrilmd  tho  hostile  demonstration  of  his 
horse  at  the  sight  of  a  hunted  fox  to  the  fact  that  the  horse  was 
an  old  h\niter.  Dr.  Robinson  thinks  it  was  due  to  horeditarj- 
dislike  of  the  crtinVfrt— some  horses  even  detest  hounds — but  it  is 
probable  that  Kingsley  was  right,  and  that  here  was  a  case  of 
aoiuired,  not  transmitte<l  instinct.  No  animals  are  more 
completely  tamed  than  the  sheep  and  the  goat,  yet  both  retain 
most  marked  traits  of  their  wild  ancestry.  The  goat  is  a 
climlier,  the  sheep  a  jumper.  "  Hence,"  as  Dr.  Robinson 
observes,  "  the  wide  distinction  (at  times  overlooked  in  Wales) 
between  a  leg  of  goat  and  a  leg  of  mutton."  It  is  the  cat,  how- 
ever, whoso  wild  traits  ore  most  pronounced.  The  dog  only 
thinks  of  his  master  as  a  canine  being  of  superior  cunning  ;  the 
■cat,  so  our  author  believes,  imagines  his  master  to  lie  a  kind  of 
tree  against  which  he  rul>s  himself  and  on  whose  limbs  he  coils. 


The   reaemblMiOA,  noted    by  Dr.  Robinann,  of 

cat  tf>  II       ■    ■ 


am 
air 
Dr.  Itoliiiisxii 

iHIHOt.      AW  is 
cat  or  ' 
that  hi' 


•loaping  tabbjr 

h«re 
hi*  I 

!•  aappoaril  t«  ha 


.w  ly  or|;.iniA"il  rrt-ulur''*, 
■amiiiaU, 

admit.')   th<-    '  '<   with   which    this  theory  is 

not   riiimiri  kt   lilie   mimicry.     A   coiImI 

I' lit  this  ia  no  proof 

:  It    A  \i-i.'  ::.  iiy  an  eagle.     And 

tho  larger  j'eluiir,    iiko   the   tigor,    who   need   not  this  prot«ctivo 
mimicry,  are  similarly   l>arred    and    mottled.     In    a  coi><  ludin/ 
pa|)or  Dr.  Robinson  deals  more  convincingly  with  the  si). 
of  tho  conspicuous  white  taila  of  timid  creatures  such  lu,  .......iiv. 

and  deer.    We  must  not  omit  to  mention  the  admirable  drawings 
by  Mr.  S.  T.  Dadd  that  illustrate  the  volume. 


BROWNING. 


The  Bthics  of  Bro'vmlng'B  Poems.  Hv  Mrs.  Percy 
Leake.  7x4iin..  li»  pp.  I»iid<>n.  \yir,.    Grant  kichards.  2  6 

Without  counting  Mrs.  Orr,  whose  book  is  thi'  otiicial  guide, 
we  call  to  mind  Mr.  Nottleship,  Mr.  Arthur  Syrnons,  >lrs.  I.eon, 
and  Miss  Wilson  as  spociinenH  only  of  the  annotating  "  army, 
men  anil  boys,  the  matron  and  the  maid,"  who  form  Itrowning'a 
expository  train.  The  [xiet's  faith  and  ethics  have  been  specially 
provocative  of  interi>reters — curiously  so,  considering  how  poet' 
like  in  their  simplicity  were  the  emotions  and  beliefs  to  which 
Browning  gave  sometimes  so  crumpled  an  expression.  For 
the  time  being  Mrs.  Leake  is  at  the  tail  of  the  proccasion, 
but  a  few  years  hence,  and  she  may  t)e  able  to  congmtulate 
herself  <>n  l>eing  well  among  the  first  hundred.  Here,  however, 
her  claim  to  distinction  will  end,  for  she  says  nothing  that  was 
not  already  a  commonplace  in  Browning  comment.  We  do 
not  ask  of  the  ethical  female  anuitcur  that  she  should  l>e  literar}', 
but  at  least  she  should  be  granunatical,  mind  her  sto|>s,  and 
persuaile  a  friend  to  read  her  proofs.  Mrs.  I.,<-ake  disregards 
these  fundamental  ncces.iities.  Then,  again,  a  laily  must  l>e 
Horious-minded  to  the  verge  of  the  grotesoue  who  writes,  "  No 
loving  hand  dipt  the  gra-ss,  that  was  left  to  the  sexton's 
horse,"  and  prefaces  a  disijuisition  headed  "  Marriage  "  by  a 
pa.ssago  from  the  "  Inferno."  Mrs.  Leake's  chihlish  para- 
phrasing is  not  interpretation. 

Wo  could  forgive  tho  incompetence  of  the  book,  but,  as 
Hrowning  said,  "  Weakness  never  neeils  be  falseness,"  and  it  is 
actually  traducing  Browning  to  represent  his  Rnbbi  Pen  Kzra  as 
saying,  "  I  strove,  made  head,  gained  nruund  upon  the  whole," 
or  the  poet  himself  as  atldressing  his  "  lyric  love  "  a«  "  a 
wonder  and  a  hrart  desire."  Neither  is  "  (Jolden  Hair  "  the 
title  of  a  {K>em.  It  is  fortunato  that  Mrs.  Leake  does  not  take  u]>on 
her  to  straighten  Browning's  stvlustic  diSiciiltii'S.  Protmhiy,  how- 
ever, the  ])eople  who  read  books  about  Browning  have  outgrown 
that    stago,    though    the    Bishop   of    Winchester  (" '  ^  an 

introiluction  to  this  work)  revives  the  tradition  of  i;  ity, 

and  Mrs.  Leake  inserts  the  gibe  as  to  Browning  n-  •vnd- 

ing  his  own  poetry     a  gibe  in  its  time  ai>j>lie<l  to  V.  .  :ind 

possibly  contemporary  with   illschylus.     Mrs.   I.«ak.    o  is 

doubtless  well-meaning,   and  were  it  a    .school  essay  micht    even 
l)e  marked  "  thoughtful."    Books  written  in  honour  of  Browning 
too  often  recall  Mr.  Swinburne's  adjuration  to  Mary  Stuart — 
"  Forgive  them  all  their  praise,  who  l>lot 
Your  fame  with  praise  of  you  .' 


Poems  by  Robert  Bro'wniiig.  With  Intnxluction  by 
Richard  Oamett,  LL.D.,  and  Illustrations  by  Byani  Shnw. 
8ix,">.Jin.,  ix. +:<77  lip.     I»ndoii,  18117.  George  Bell.    7  6 

It  is  comforting  to  turn  from  the  "  conmients  and  glozes  " 
of  '•  Browning  literature  "  to  a  book  in  which  Browning  s{>eaks 
unannotateil  and  unexiilained  !  Selection -itself  a  minor  art — 
is  hero  govorne<l  (as  Dr.  (Jarnett  sets  forth  in  his  overture)  by 
the  artistic  rule  of  including  i>nly  who!.'  nn.l  .•..inpleto  pieces 
and  is  refre.shingly  plnc<'d  on  a  dramatic  on  the  ever- 

ethical  one  of  which  Browning  platitude  i  '^1  us.     Kverj-^- 

thing  considered,  this  lK'autifully-printe<i  volume  gives  a  just 
impression  of  the  combine<l  •'  brea<lth  and  blaze  "  of  the  shorter 
poems. 

Selection-making,  which  at  first  ^asks  as  a  holiday  occtipa- 
tion,  gradually  demands  a  stoic  repression  of  self  ami  of  every 
filament  of  personal  association — seeing  that  its  goal  is  almost  to 


444 


LITERATURE. 


[April  16,  1898. 


Boat 

lit   at 

IS    iiaTi 
iT«s  in 

■rioiiK 

1 

•■      i  lUTO    H 

!0  place  of 

.1..-..; 

i 

and  no  tv<'  ;-roh«h)y,  orvr  a^rr< 

Hoadrad.    Sucii  coiuitli  ■ 
miMinf  in  thi«  voltinxi  ' 

M    «< 

vhieh 

•  VOI: 

«ad  at  ftU  hutanU 
A  not*  at  the  cml 
that  erron  in  the  i- 
h.i>i>    1xH<n   enrrectf.  1 . 

room,    the   ttnai    hoe   of   the   tint  aelection    •tands 
t 

Of  qeil.  loag  dead,  «he  lir«>d  there  ]rouD(  (!) 
Dr     Oamett'n    masterlr   Intr.xluction  needs  no  coromnnt, 
thou^^  'all   anil  Keri»htair»  lyric-8,  we 

wntt^:  it  that  Hr>«wnin);'g  later  ix)etry 

da«e  :  '  :  .  <li(l  Browning 

•*  aan  •m  ciirioualy. 

T  III.   with  a  kiml  of 

that  was  lungthy, 

oularly  Browning's) 

-  ; .  rvation,  great  praise 

s    inia^iimtive    romh'rincs    of  that 

'  oh  Browning  (leliglitiMl.  Mr.  Shaw's 

lull  of  acknow le<lfjnients— to  "  early  " 

'    ors     hut  it  is  none  the  less  original  for 

.   in(lee<I,   the  rare  quality,  mind. 

my     mistreas  ?  "     is    admirably 

"  one  report  "  on  \mpe  '243  is 

t»lv  apiMMre<l  in  hiHik  illustra- 

-    •  :■       .    1, 

I   \\  IM  II    1  try    111  ir'.Uin«-nl.   lor  it  IUK*?H 

:iii<l   out   :  \it   the    half    is   often   greater 

'••    •  '■  illustration  variety  of  tone  is 

•o  forward,  »o  that  the  figures 

:  ...„ .:       :...  .  i.iiit  is  probably  the  fault  of  the 

rt'|>r<Kiuction. 


work 
MilU       > 
that  :    It 


BOOKS    ABOUT    INDIA. 


The  Citizen   of  India.    By  W.  Lee-Warner,  C.S.I. 
7x4{in..  xii.  +  177  pp.     London,  Bonilwy,  ami  Ciilciitla.   IMM. 

Macmillan.    2,  - 

This  book  has  acme  of  the  merits  anil  the  defects  of  a  novel 

with  a   purpoae.    As   Machiavelli    aime<l    by    policy    to  form  a 

parfaet   prince,   so   Mr.    Lee-Wanier   employs   the    teaching  of 

hi»lor\-  to  make  l'o<h1  viiMi'i  Is.    The  Italian  example  showetl  that 

U   a    ffood  deal   upon  the  raw- 
is  to  work.     School  boys  have 
luction  as  princes,  and  in  vain 
t'  vd.     Yet  what  a  skilful  use  of 

'■  anier  accomplishes.     He   not 

Britioh  rule  has  wrought  for 

■    lie    bill  iico  of  his  readers  the 

part    «l  Ives   have   to  play  in 

' '       1.  not  as  the 

iiibers  of  a 

'II  «»-iii"-iii^.  i'<  It  lui^i:  i-Aifiit,  in  their 

'W  (he  wrileaj  are  the  int^iestn  of  all,  anil  the 
!i*t    in    wbieh  the  (rcstcst  number  of  citiieiu 

'  India  of  the 

past  .  iierntion  in 

the  I  l<>  the  cr.force- 

nxti'  lation.    To  take 

two  OXalllJ.li-i      •■    I  lys,  '•  to  ex]>cct 

that  each  cititen  u  t4i  promote  the 

ouiate  of  jtutici'    r,ir;  .\h                                Imini- 

stntinn  of  jnut    '  .  >t  the  Bi                             nt  has 

dooe,  hot  coficliidt  -  ■ -'    •  -  !(. 

themaelrea  may  be  ' 

co^ncy    from    the     ,  .  ...  ,,..  ^,ly 

ansa    in    India   oat   of  and    roligimis    (ljs<'ords. 

f?n  h    •1i«turfaanoe«   are   •  ilt«    of    (.dt  ul.u   fi-ilini'K, 

itHioMl   lie  cont#^oiled  by  the  Uoverni  li 

'inment,   as    India     ia     at    preaent     •<  n 

]'!bV«lUt, 


'l°l>r  •trootrat  uf  all  tlw  forrr*  of  onlrr  |be  writm)  wliicb  a  country 
can  ein|iluy  for  ita  own  iul<rnal  dt-frni-c  iirc  the  pooil  wime  ami  oo- 
oprration  of  it!«  own  pi»opIi».  They  art'  thr  lient  allu-K  to  t\\v  ]>oli(M'. 
11  laTfTc  crowilii  an-  ilispoiirij  to  oliey  the  law  and  thu  dfinantU  of  the 
rnnR'nl-li  <.  thf  rtmni-eff  of  CfiUiaiun  «r©  rvdurtsl  to  a  muttwum.  If 
ill  timrH  of  f  xcilcmeiit  rrfruiim  friini  jiiiblinhiiif:  faUn 
~  upon  laKfiil    authority,  th«    |<t'opU'  will    rrmiily    lako 

; t.      I'hf  bi'haviour  of    tlio    |iolirr    ilt'|x'U>Iii,    to    a    larpc 

eitpnt,    upon    th<-   lirhaviour   of  the  |«o|i|r   aniongat    whom    they    work. 

Thow    who    roudrmn    llif  native   policf    of  liulia  bIiouKI  nsk  tb«ni^elvea 

■     \   and  thfir   ■    "  I  rv    to  Manie    for   any  lirfrot.s  and 

may  Im*  f<  ^  ut'  a  forr<>  wbicli  in  drawn  from 

:y,    and    ni  I  to  a  larijf  eit»nl  by  the  i.t«ti!  of 

local  leading. 

Mr.  Loo-Wamor  employs  the  same  method  in  dealing  with 
the  (|Ui«tion  of  public  health— a  question  at  this  moment  of 
suprciMo  imiiortance  in  India.  Ho  lays  down  at  thu  couimence- 
II  .  •<  book  the  general   obligation  of  each  citizen  to  act  in 

11  with  thu  laws  which  make   for   the  healthy  life  of  the 

(  '  '  lis  that  dictum  by  showing  what  science 

1  .    anil    how  ignorance  may  frustrate  ita 

eiioii^  (iiiMi  lUTii'iii  iui»  its  distinct  duties  in  this  respect  and 
Mr.  Lee-Warner  does  not  shrink  from  stating  them  : — 

^'  '■   •'■• ••-   '     1  liy  the  plaKur  likn  it  or  not,  thpy  must   be 

r  .,1,    and    tbi-ir  friendn  and  rclatioua  who  bave 

1'  I  !•  nrparati'd  from  tlie  r»iit  of  the  [lopulation. 

iiy  iiu  othi  r  iiiiiiu.%  c&u  livi-n  Ih>  iiave<l  and  tbt*  ruin  of  indtiHtries  and  trade 
be  aTt^rtetl.  .     But  afUT  all,  (ioveniment  ran  never  do  ni  niufh  for 

the  bt-alth  of  the  people  aa  they  can  tlo  for  theinnelvea,  and  it  is  tht-refore 
the  duty  of  every  citizen  to  leiirn  thr  Tame  of  (IraulineM,  nni)  to  practiae 
it  not  onW  in  hia  own  interests,  but  in  thu  interrnCs  of  the  familien  which 
■urround  niin. 

We  have  Selected  the  two  great  departments  of  the  ptiblic 
ixtoce  and  of  the  public  health  as  illustrations  of  Mr.  Lee- 
Wamer's  metho<l  of  treatment.  We  wish  we  could  follow  him  in 
his  luminous  survey  of  the  whole  range  of  duties  that  arise  out 
of  the  new  ideal  of  citizenship  which  British  rule  has  for  the 
first  time  creat«<l  in  India.  But  the  extracts  that  we  have  culled, 
not  always  continuously,  from  his  jxites  give  a  fair  view  of  the 
scope  of  his  book.  It  is  a  book  which,  if  seriously  taken  to  heart 
by  the  educated  classes  in  India,  is  pregnant  with  lessons  in 
social  conduct  both  now  and  in  the  future. 


A  Literary  History  of  India.  Bv  R.  W.  Prazer, 
LL.B.    8^x5Jin.,  xvi. +470  pp.     Ixindon,  1808.     Unwln.     16/- 

Mr.  Fisher  Unwin's  "  Library  of  Literary  History  "  is 
intended  to  deal  with  "  the  literature  of  nations  "  and  to  give 
for  ea<.-h  country  "  the  history  of  intellectual  growth  and  artistic 
ochievenient  "  in  lieu  of  "  the  popular  ]>anornnia  of  kings  and 
queens  "  or  "  the  quarrels  of  rival  parliiiinents."  The  volumes 
already  arranged  for  include  one  by  M.Schwob,  dealing  with  the 
literary  history  of  France,  and  another,  by  Air.  Douglas  Hyde, 
devoted  to  Ireland  :  while  Mr.  Barrett  Wendell  and  Mr.  Israel 
Abi-ahums  have  undertaken  the  volumes  which  are  to  deal 
respectively  with  American  and  Jewish  literature. 

The  series  makes  an  excellent  start  with  a  inonogrnph  on  the 
literary  history  of  India,  by  Mr.  H.  W.  Frazor,  one  of  the 
brilliant  band  of  Indian  civilians  who,  having  given  the  strength 
of  their  manhood  to  the  country  of  their  adoption,  have  in  after 
years  devottnl  their  pens  to  its  sen-ice.  The  author  brings  to  his 
task  much  knowledge  and  enthusiasm,  and  if  his  style  appears 
at  times  a  trifle  exuberant,  this  will  be  forgiven  in  consiileiation 
of  many  passages  of  real  elcKpieiice.  Mr.  Frnzer  leads  the  student 
steadily  through  the  tangled  mass  of  Indian  pbilo-'oiihy  and 
literature,  dealing  in  turn  with  the  Vedic  Hymns,  the  great 
epics,  the  drama,  the  literature  of  the  various  vernaculars,  and 
(in  an  es])ecially  interesting  and  valuable  section)  with  recent 
developments  under  Westi'rn  iiitliiences.  In  many  ca.ses,  as  in 
his  description  of  a  presf^nt-day  dramatic  performance  by  village 
children,  or  of  the  folk-songs  sung  by  itinerant  musicians  telling, 
amongst  other  things,  of  "  the  wars,  defeats,  and  victories  of 
the  French  and  Knglisli,"  Mr.  Frazer  has  been  able  to  draw  upon 
his  own  cxjierience  ;  in  all  he  is  a  discriminating  and  iileasanb 
guide. 

A  work  dealing  with  so  complex  a  subject  must  almost 
inevitably  leave  some  ojienings  for  criticism.  In  his  zenl  for 
niirelv  indigenous  literature,  Mr.  Frazer  passes  somewhat 
nastily  by  the  Mahoi 
period;    while  in  the   useful    list    of    "  works  recommended    for 


by  the  Mahomednn  chroniclers  and  poets  of  the  Moghiil 
;  while  in  the  useful  list  of  "  works  recommended  for 
further  study,"  it  seems  strange  to  miss  the  books  of  1  rofessor 
Biihler  and  I>r.  Grierson.  The  substitution  (twice)  of  "  cowl  " 
for  "  caul  "  itnjiorils  the  meaning  of  a  quotation  from  Hang's 
"  Aitareya  Br.itbinnna  "  on  pages  79-80,  while  "  predict  "  in 
lieu  of  "  pr«'dirate  "  makes  nonseiiNe  of  a  citation  from  Professor 
Max  Mllller  on  page  2.  Such  blemishes,  however,  detract  little 
from  the  practical  usefulness  of  the  work.  The  author  insists 
again  and  again  that  only  by  a  sympathetic  insight  into  nativo 


April   16.   1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


445 


feeling  and  by  an  endeavour  to  enlist  in  the  caiiie  of  nrogreis  all 
that  18  bout  iri  niitivu  lifu  uiid  chiiracter  can  eithiT  nilMioimry  or 
civilian  pnKliicu  liistiiiL;  rt-milts  ;  and  bo  is  tilled  with  ii  hnUvf 
that  Hiich  syni|>ntliy  will  liiid  a  iipletidid  rctward,  and  tliat  tlio 
future  is  bij;  with    Iioihi  for  the  moral  and  inlelbTtuul  iidvaiice- 

niuiit  of  tlio  pcoploH  ui  India.     Wliotbor  this   '"n   is 

well    or    ill  loiindcd,    time   will  show  ;    but  i  ■  ract 

from  tlic"  ^'lories  of   tlm   litcrnturo  which  i»  Im f--    from 

tho  past,  and  Mr.  Frazor'n  ablo  and  painNtaking  afcount  of  it 
•hould  muot  with  a  ri<ady  and  lasting  wolcomo. 

Hindu  Manners,  Oustoms,  and  Ceremonies.  By  th« 
latf  Abb^  J.  A.  Dubois.  Translated  from  the  Aullior'M  later 
Frcncli  .MS.,  and  iMlilcd,  with  Notes,  ( 'orn-clionH,  and  a 
liiograpliy,  by  ll<>nry  K.  licn\ic'hatnp.     ()xr(>rd,  lsl>7. 

Clarendon  Press.    15/-  a. 

Mr.  IJoaiiclminp  is  correct  in  Haying  that  tho  Kngli.th  edition, 
publiHhtid  in  1K17,  of  the  .Xblx^'s  famous  work  bears  but  a  faint 
rusendilanre  to  tho  revisotl  version  in  Kremh,  with  tlie  autltor's 
final  emendation.^.  Ho  is  mistaken,  however,  when  he  a<hls  :  — 
"  It  has  never  before  been  discovered  that  the  published  Knglish 
e<Iition  is  m>t  in  reality  a  complet«  or  true  representation  of  the 
Ablie's  long  labours."  In  18W  Mr.  1'alboys  Wheeler  unearthed 
tho  later  t'rench  manuscript  used  by  Mr.  jteauchamp,  and  fully 
rocoguized  its  im|H>rtance.  Ho  hoiH'd,  indee<l,  to  superintend 
it«  pubiiciitiou,  but  his  removal  to  (.'alcutta  compelled  him  to 
relin<|Uish  tho  design  ;  and  tho  volume  publi.ihed  at  Madras  in 
18tl2  is  merely  an  abridged  reprint  of  tho  1K17  o<lltioii,  the  editor 
oonfes.sing  to  tho  ouussion  of  "  whatever  did  not  soom  capable 
of  vorilication." 

Tho  Abln!  Dubois  was  a  vory  intorestinc  jiorson.  In  a 
des|mti'h  to  tho  Court  of  Directors,  tho  Madras  Ciovernnient 
described  him  in  1807  as — 

A  i;i'ntlt*man  of  irrepronrhah1<>  character  who,  having  p»cai)e<l  from  the 
nianMcii'M  of  the  Kreni'li  ItiVDltitioii,  nought  refuse  in  India,  and  has  aincu 
be«n  en^aKi'il  in  the  zeaKiuK  anil  pious  duty  uf  a  missionary. 
Ho  lived  among  tho  natives,  adopting  their  dress  and  many  of 
tlioir  hubiiM.  "  I  even  went  go  far,"  ho  says  himself,  "  as  to 
avoid  any  display  of  repugnance  to  the  majority  of  their  peculiar 
customs."  A  shrewd  oteorver,  he  was  thus  enabled  to  acipiiro 
an  intimate  knowledge  of  Hindu  swiotj-  in  Mysore  and  some  of 
tho  adjoining  districts  of  tho  Madras  IVosidency  ;  and  his  book 
is  a  striking  and  authentic  picture  of  native  life  in  these  parts. 
Beside  the  work  now  presented  to  the  Knglisli  reader  in  an 
improved  form,  he  also  published  various  letters  on  missionary 
enterprise,  which  provoked  at  tho  time  a  lively  controversy. 
Knglish  missionaries  and  their  supporters  had  loudly  proclaimed 
the  degradatiim  of  Hindu  morals  ami  tho  iniciuities  of  the  caste 
system.  Tho  Ablxj,  on  tho  other  hand,  as  loudly  declared  that  it 
was  this  very  caste  system  which  had  preserved  arts,  sciences, 
and  civilization  in  India  when  Euro|)o  was  sunk  in  barbarism  ; 
and  ho  furthermore  expressed  the  opinion  that  there  was  little 
chance  of  converting  tho  Hindus  bv  the  methods  advocated  by 
Knglish  l'rot<>stant  mi8.sionaries.  ISishop  Heher,  who  possibly 
missed  tho  point,  actriised  the  Abbij  of  saying  that  ono  hundred 
millions  of  human  beings  had  Ix'cn  condemned  by  (ifnl  to  a 
moral  incajMicitv  of  receiving  the  (iosjiel  ;  and  in  a  charge 
delivered  at  Calcutta  he  supposed  him  to  be  wrought  upon  by 
that  spirit  of  religious  (Nirty  which,  "  like  those  spirit-forms  the 
madness  of  Orestes  saw  in  classical  mythology,  sweeps  before  us 
in  the  garb  and  with  the  attituile  of  pure  evangelical  religion." 
Tho  AblhCs  book  also  attracted  the  notice  of  S.  T.  Coleridge, 
whose  iX!ncilled  notes  may  bo  found  in  a  copy  preserved  in  the 
British  Museum.  Mr.  lleauchamp  was  aware  of  Coleridge's 
commentarv,  though  he  does  not  cpioto  it,  which  seems  rather  a 
pity.  "  This  is  tho  honcstcst  book  of  the  kind,"  Coleridge 
jironounced,  "  as  written  by  a  Frenchman,  that  I  have  ever  read, 
but  still  the  JVenchman  is"  conspicuous."  Again,  AbW  Dubois 
observes  that  the  miracles  of  the  Bible  appear  by  no  means 
extraordinary  to  Hindus,  upon  whose  imagination  they  have  no 
ellect  :  -- 

The  exploits  of  .loshua  ami  his  anny  seem  to  them  unworthy  of 
notice  when  comparrd  with  the  aohievmicnts  of  their  own  Ksuin  iind  the 
miracles  which  ntti-ndcd  his  progress  when  he  sulijecled  (Vylon  to  his 
yoke.  The  mighty  strength  of  Samson  dwindles  into  nothing  when 
compiind  with  the  ovei whelmini;  cniTKV  of  Biili.  of  Rarana  ami  the 
Kinnts.  The  tesurrection  of  Lnzarus  itself  i.i.  in  their  eyes,  an  onlinary 
event,  of  which  they  .lee  freiiuent  examples  in  the  Vishnu  ceremonies  of 
the  I'mbvahdam. 

"This,"  says  Coleridge,  "is  well  worthy  of  the  attention  of  those 
moilern  Divines  who  represent  miracles  as  the  fundamental  proof 
of  religion,  instead  of  one  of  the  means  of  introducing  it." 

A  oomparisou  of  the  above  extract,  which  is  taken  from  the 
Knglish  tMlition  of  1817,  with  Jfr.  Beauchamp's  version,  would 
help  to  show  the  extent  of  the  emendations  incorporated  in  the 
boolt  as  wo  now   have   it.     Besides  giving  us  a  new  and  revised 


text,  Mr.  Beauchamp   contribiitM  a   useful    ii 

•nd  a  ).■      "       ' 
which 

society    111    .^"illin-iii    liiiiii*  .   >i  I     >>iiiii-ii. 


II,   not««, 

11.11  of  a  work 

.nt  of   Hindu 


Twelve  Indian  Statesmen.  By  0«orffe  Smith,  C.I.B.. 
LL.D.    84«G|in.,  vill.  t:cM  pp.    Uuidon,  IHII7.    Murray.    10,© 


(1,  ti,  ,1  ii,..  i..,.ii, 


til 

we;»  .1...  ._,        — -.  -.  ,      ' 

century."     Some  of  t:  ted   a  grB<le  n  r  murita. 

Kvon  if  our  survey  is  i  India,  .ii  d  t:.  ;  <^nly  of 

the  illustrious   dead,  a    list    which  1  Kir 

Charles  Napier,  Lord  Mayo  an<l  Sir  I  '    i« 

made  for  Dr.  Manihman  and  tieneral  ' 

defective.     Nor  are  Dr.  Smith's  a('; 

when  he  descends  to  particulars.     His  t 

confusing.     Charles  Grant,  chairman  of  t 

a  century  ago,  was  the  purest  il    '  «<■    ai' 

ever    sent   to    India.     Henry    i  was    thi- 

Knglnnd  over  sent  to  India.     Sii  i..i,.ii.i  M'I,<"ii    v 

of    the    I'unjab    school  ;    but    next  to  the    I.;m   ■ 

Kdwardes    was  ftieile  }>rine(i>ii   of    rm.i.I.  -.t  ■• 

the  same  time  the  most  successful  oi  n  x.mini- 

strativo     genius,   however,   John     1.    '  nd     inly 

to     Warreii     Hastings.      Having     grasped     tho     aigniticance    of 

these     distinctions,     the     reader     must     understand     that    I>r. 

Marshmmn,  the   Seramjiore    missionary    and    jounialiat,    was    in 

Bomo     respects     tho    most      remarkable     of     them     all  ;   and, 

furthermore,  that,  when  India  is  converted   to  Christianity,  her 

sons   will    rank    tho    aforesaid    Charles    (irant    above    CUns  atid 

Hastings,    Dalhousio   and   the    Lawrcncae.     'I '  • 

comparisons   are   hardly   less  embarrasi-ing    t! 

remark    that   Outram,    "  had    ho   energized    m  -oin    ■  lairiiau 

times,  would  have  come  down  to  us  as  a  greater  King    Arthur." 

or  the  still  more  curious  statement  that  S—  M-  •■■••    !"r I  "  was 

an    officer    so    culture<l    that    he  knew  ti  |  ant 

person  this  last  detail  might  suggest   a   ■,.,.:..  'f   a 

Bishop  so  broad-minded  that  he  wait  aware  of  the  theory  of 
{Tojectilos. 

Sir  Henry  Durand,  who  lost  his  life  by  an  accident  when 
Lieutonant-Covernor  of  the  I'unjab,  was  undoubtedly  a  man  of 
tho  highest  character  and  undeniable  c:ipacity.  Dr.  Smith  ia 
right  when  he  says  that — 

In  the  Inst  ten    years  of  his   h'     '  ■  '  »  common  ronaeal  the 

fir»mo''t  niun  in  India,  as  an  intliu  ike  to    his    coUea(i>c* 

in  ths  Oovenunent,  to  the  -Vnny,  »i.  ,       , 

But  the  corollary  that  he  generally  agre«  d  with  Lord 
Lawrence  in  foreign  and  feudatory  aHairs  may  be  misleading. 
Dr.  Smith,  indeed,  admits  that  Duraiid  did  not  apj.rove  of 
"  masterly  inactivity  "  in  regard  to  our  own  frontier  m  .Asia, 
and  that  ho  strongly  recommended  a  more  lavish  (  -o  on 

strategic   railways    and   military    defence  :  but  hi-  uient 

with  tho  Govonior-Oeneral  was  more  pronounced  than  tl.i.",.  In 
a  private  and  unpublished  letter  from  Simla,  in  1867,  Sir  Henry 
Diirand  wrote  : — 

1    .see    the    Friend    nf    India    gives    Lawrenrc    rre<1it  for    the    very 
reverse    of    what   he    did.      As  the  W'st  reply  to  the  ad»T>nee  of  V.ii«v  «  in 
Central  Asia,  and   as   a   reply  the  full  siutiifioanc*  of  which  » 
in    reality,  1    have   pressed  for  the  completi<'n  of  ihi'  Indian  f 
of    railways.      Ijiwrenee  took  the  lead  m  ■   e.isure.      i  »'.i(..i 

alone    in    the    Council.     .     .      .     Yet     ■  capsijinp  facts, 

sriTes    Ijiwrenee    praise    for    supporting    t  h  he  has  for  the 

present  efTectually  burked. 

In  a  letter  of  later  date,  Sir  Henry  Durand  declare<I  that 
"  no  amount  of  trumpeting  will  make  Lawrence's  administra- 
tion ono  to  my  mind." 

It   mav  be  that  in  a  book  on  this  scale  any    ■     '  '  ■ 

indicate  t'ho  various  points  on  which  the  p«  ■ 
therein  held  divergent  opinions  would  be  out  oi  j  inc.  ;  ai  .1 
that  the  author  has  wisely  preferred  to  enlarge  on  tbi>^o 
qualities  of  earnest  devotion  to  <iiity  and  resolute  )  ursvanco 
of  worthy  aims  which  may  be  found  in  every  one  of  bis 
twelve  heroes.  Charles  Grant  alone  excepted,  he  was  personally 
acquainted  with  them  all  :  so  that  his  recollwtions  have  a  dis- 
tinct historical  value.  At  the  .«Bme  time,  there  is  some  risk  that 
an  uninstructetl  reader  may  gather  one  <>r  two  false  impressions. 
Neither  the  mngnificent  achievements  of  tho  Punjab  mhool  nor 
the  splendid  ardoar  of  men  like  the  Lawrences  and  Heibert 
Kdwardes  shinild  blind  us  to  the  fact,  nowhere  acknowledged  by 
Dr.  Smith,  that  the  f'unjabjs  occasionally  had  thirgs  too  niucn 
their  own  way.  and  that,  if  other  traditions  may  have  been  un- 
suitod  to  the  frontier  province,  the  Punjab  method  did  not  in- 
variably answer  when  applied  elsewhere  in  India.  There  was 
something,  too,  in  Sir  Burtle  Frere's  protest  —  "  These  Punjabis 
work  tho  Press  and  work  the  Indian  Council."     Again,  when  re- 


446 


LITERATUKE. 


[April  IG,  1898. 


roniMadiBg  Um  book  t«  t'-* 
>n  lodiMi  mtmtr  «w»ito. 


■laotUMTT  ei 

n<<      Till 


(    «.tr<wt    liiilAiii, 


II  ths  Kast,   w 
t  W  in  too  (jrt  .1 

■ii;  to  lii'.^ijiith, 

:,  o(  the  Hindu 

i.i    Uu   culiJiut   (.riMlirtion  that 

iiij;  our    l»ngu»c«».  our  knowIiMlp-,  our  utiinioiii,   and 

our  AaUti  ' 'ne  «n  »ct 

'.othamai  l."    Su'h 

^•tteinptoi  ti\  iiK'ii  » II"  num  wuii  :i  I'nitive  belief 

'gradktton  of  the  Hindu,  is  unlikely  to  prove  sao- 


A  Hlatory   of  th* 
yi/tii—      Fifth  Ivtlitiou. 


Indian    Mutiny.      By   T.   Rice 
8^x&|in.,  xxiv.  ♦tVfl  |ij..     Ixiiidoii. 
Macmillan. 


4.hlioacti  tiM   ftnirth  ed 
1806,  thf  fMihlioh^r*  nt  th<>  pr< 


of  ha 

haa  b(>cii  turtJi' 
ing  rafMTMiOM  '■ 
tb*  •nbjwTt.      I 
th*   Mutiny   ) 
Aath''-    •  ■    •■' 

•PP» 

tiirt.' 


lull    Il-\  1>1"1I 

the  old   platOH. 


12  6 

tod  ill 
■V  di«- 
"  •    >d 

\t 


to  oi 


■  •I 

a    Hint 
!etl   for. 

■  ■"•-  i-  in 


ll< 


••■'.•    I -'K 

anxiety   of    the 

!■-   ('\ci  vwliere 

■   been 

:  uption 

ot  ^uvurnmeiit, 

itii>ii    by    Lonl 

'.•.I.     With 

.yarding  the 

the  40,01111  tru.iji.-.  ni  lla-  I'linjnb,  the 

it  is  prolmblo  that  Niipier  overesti- 

the  moasureii  by  which    he  trietl  to 

"     On   the   <|uo»tion   of  the    greased 

"     -       ;h  Lortl  Rol)ert«  ("  Forty- 

■:  Mr.    Forrest,   holds  that 

'    'f'.t'  fat  of  cows  and  lard. 

I'y  the  statement  that 

'•  Sejioys,  •'  save  only 


I 


HoiilieN  tn  >\\    ; 

d«li*«r«d  «arl 
fnl,  failin" 
matinaer^ 
is  of  oniii 
naaral  f: 

well    ..«    ■ 


against  the  rebels  at 

•  lit   on  the  Residency  defences, 

■.  adduciKl  to  show  that  the  men 

iiuiiimble  of  advancing  when  ordered 

iH.cte<l,   the  author  has  avai1c<l  him- 

by    Cieueral   )IcI.«o<l  Innes  of  the  defence  of 

over   the   ojjerations   l)efore  Delhi,  the  story 

)e"8  sally  fr<M:     '  !    the   mutineers 

1  rewritten    bi  y  motlified.     Mr. 

■   •'        •'  .  <  >fii  if  it  liad  been 

"t  have  tieen  success- 

M..,,-  I,  ,,1  shaken  the 

tlio  author 

ratc<l  their 

I  'anning  as 

1  the  author 

<i   o|H'ration8  in  Uudh,  much  of 

1!  was  duo  to  a  non-apprecia- 

■i-s   and     much    to    hasty 

'  hilt    it  wa«   im|Ki88ible  at 

caf>able  of 

iho  had  no 

»ir.    liiiiM'S   is  above 

The  work  is  a  storeliouno 

iai>-st  autliorities  on  the  siib- 

»  foarlaMly   honest,    succinct,    ami    stirring 

tiaf:-; I si  monMotoua  n—1   I'^f'- '»'■■•■'<•  tlie  nation 

waa  crer  engagoil  in    for  Um  pnx-  ; ». 

Tb«r«  ia  a  (luaint  infornuility  in  the  arrangement  of  Mr. 
Crawfnrd'a  Oca  Tuovatas  iw  Fooxa  ind  tub  Di:(  cas  fCon- 
■table,  14*.),  but  it  has  been  cotlectcHl  by  one  who  knows  Western 
Imlm    «<-ll      sml    ha"     ms<l«"    s    carfful    »tudv    of    the    native 


^•' ;    •  .      :..i.i.r    as  an    ai:r<-> 

)  r   f '    M:    ^T  ;•    r;       [T*  .VI'  '                 ~  *    .IiiiaMI     »  ":  h  ,-    ,      «  ij  1 1<-      i  llf      atlt  lloi    n 

r.  •'■    t  ■  i.>  ■  !i  <'.   !  t«  the   licence  of  the  native  Froaa, 

«1,.     I-.-. -I.!-.     .;  ••      sn«l    the    -'■■•' -    '■'    'l- 


imliiig    I 
we   nre 


ii*ifii''f»» 


J'. 


'•    i 


.•  ;,..-.:. .l: 


gijotl  A  -.it    -., .  r 


■  'ontion. 

i!iiiiu*4l    i 


n«wap«per.    In  the  lloniliay  Preaidency,  with  few  exceptions,  the 

Vernacular  and  Anglo-vernai-ular  na)H<r8  favourably  conijiaro,  he 

Nftv~.    witJi    many    siniety    jouniaJs    in    England  ;    and    if    their 

■-m   of  tiovernmeiit  nieasuivs   is  sometimes  mistaken,  it  la 

.  .\  fair  and  temixirate.  As  for  tJio  exceptions,  bo  asi'rilies 
Uie  mischief  tliey  have  done  to  the  malignant  inlluence  of  the 
Indian  National  "Congr««»».  With  this  movement  ho  absolutely 
declines  t^  '  ■/«  :- 

^\lll(.'^•^  -.liouW    be    »truck    off    novemment    House    liitts, 

,v->- ■•  ..  .  ia  the  colil,  »n«i,  no  matttr   how  they  nmy  otlier- 

,<  :.  (huulit    not    be    |iattr>l  on  the  back.  sDoiiitetl  in 

(,  1,1,  or    buttered    ufi  in    •i*erhc»  ;  ntill  less  tbould 

till)   li-  iiii.ir  ll.'i,..i:r«lilr»  ID  the  LrglsUtiTe  Council. 
And    this.  {Htrhaj*.  reiiresents    a    view    whiih    is  very    generally 
,1  '     '  '  '     !     '  "'   ials  :    though  surely  there  may  yet 

I  ,  .    after   the  eflerveNi eiico  of  vouth. 

Kill  HI  \.n'-  li.-..  II  i"  ii..-  ...-.  ...^sion  <if  legitimate  reforms.  In  any 
case,  .Mr.  Cruwfoixl  seems  to  admit  that  its  present  faults  are 
due  not  so  mucli  t<i  original  sin  ns  to  iinwiee  i>atronage  by  the 
autliorities.  Is  there  no  middle  course  between  injudicioua 
encouragement  and  stem  suppression,  which  Mr.  Crawford's 
recomniendationa  amount  to  ? 

From  a  purely  literary  standpoint  A  Touk  'I'limmiii  tub 
Famink  Districts  of  I.miia  (limes,  lOs.)  cannot  bo  highly  com- 
mended. Tho  author,  Mr.  F  H.  S.  Merewether,  is  not  well 
ac<|uainto<l  either  with  the  history  of  India  in  the  past  or  with 
tho  prosont  system  of  a<1ministration.  Even  for  the  immediate 
|>iir{)«se  for  which  he  was  deputed  to  make  his  tour  by  Heuter'a 
Agency  he  was  not  very  well  e<iuipped  ;  for  the  IliiidusUini 
wordsand  phra-se.s  which  are  copiously  sprinkled  over  his  (lages 
are  merely  the  pidgin  Indian  of  tho  I'resideiicy  C(x:kney,  and 
betoken  no  real  acouaintanco  witli  the  linriua-frtinra  of  the 
country  ;  while  of  Marathi  and  other  local  idioms  he  does  not 
even  affect  any  kiiowlotlgo  whatever.  Hence  the  information 
which  he  was  enabled  to  collect  was  necessarily  derived  oitlior 
from  Euroixmn  oflicials  or  from  their  Knglish-sponking  imployis 
and  suliordinates.  His  manner  of  expression  is  often  hasty  ; 
and  of  the  singular  carelej-sness  of  his  writing  a  sufficient  instance 
may  bo  afforded  by  the  fact  that  whenever  ho  has  Oi'casion  to 
mention  Sir  A.  Macdonnell,  the  energetic  (Jovernor  of  the 
Nortli-West  I'rovinces,  he  invariably  calls  him  "  Macdonald," 
thus  converting  an  Irishman  into  a  North  ISriton. 

Having  discharged  this  iinwelcomo  duty,  the  critic  may  add 
that  the  btok  is  certainly  useful  for  any  one  who  wishes  to  know 
tho  nature  of  the  calamity  which  so  lately  befell  tho  largest  por- 
tion of  her  Majesty's  dominions,  and  tho  untiring  exertions  of 
those  who  were  charged  with  its  relief.  From  the  Southern 
Marathi  districts  to  the  Punjab,  Mr.  Merewether  travelled  con- 
scientiously, observiiiL'  with  intelligent  sympathy  tho  siitleriiigs 
of  the  people  and  the  labours  of  the  rulers.  Tho  unfailing 
courtesy  with  which  ho  was  everywhere  receive<l  did  not  blind 
his  eyes.  He  very  clearly  demonstrates  tho  blunders  committed 
in  some  |ilaces  and  tho  unhappy  consei) nonces  by  which  they 
were  followed  :  and  he  <loes  not  shrink  from  expressing  iipinions 
when  they  are  opposed  to  the  measures  that  he  deems  mistaken. 
Subject  to  tho  deductions  we  have  ma<le,  it  may  be  freely 
admitted  that  the  author  has,  in  the  main,  grasped  tho  dillicul- 
ties  of  tho  problem,  and  that  he  has  given  the  Hritish  reader, 
ofHcial  as   well    as   private,  a  valuable  record  of  facts. 

Gonoral  Sir  John  Adyo's  iNniAN  Fkoktikb  Policy  :  An 
HisTouicAL  Skktoh  (Smith.  "Ehlor.  Jis.  6il.),  may  be  somewhat 
disappointing  to  those  looking  for  new  liglita  on  this  mucli-dis- 
cussod  subject.  In  61  pages  of  large  typo,  a  i>oriod  of  nearly 
ninety  years  (1800-1897),  fraught  with  eventa  of  tho  gravest 
imjKirt,  is  i>asse<l  under  review.  Sir  John  dcjos  not  go  deeply 
into  any  of  tho  (jucstions  involvwl.  With  regard  to  the  frontier 
triljcs,  he  adv<H-alea  a  jiolicy  of  ••  {latience,  conciliation,  and  sub- 
sidies," as  •'  far  more  likely  to  attain  our  object  than  incessant 
costly  expeditions  into  thoir  mountains." 

Troubli-KOfiic  an  our  ni-i(jhlK)ur»  have  iirovrd.  Mill  thf>y  hare  no 
power  of  iuflieting  serious  injury,  or  of  cndaiiK^ring  our  rule.  Und«r 
tbpse  rircuiuntancr*.  the  brit  |>olir]r,  wbiUt  fimily  rsprcsaing  tbeir 
prrdatory  iiistinots,  is  to  leave  Ibrm  alone. 

Russian  influence  be  considera  "  a  distant  and  unsubstantial 
danger. ' ' 

KuKKJa  inrii  ''■  '  '-  'rid  the  country  with  a  comparatively  small 
(lire*-  o(  drattrrf  t.m,  whiih  are.  hiiwrver,  Mi|i|ilie(i  with  arms, 

riiuiiiii"m.  aii'l  ■■  |.T' ■t  ilitlirultinii  from    far    ili»tant    rrntr««, 

lilo    of   concentration.     Inileeil,  the 
<•  ;  the  »ery  niagnitudo  of  the  area 

I  ion    proiliice<l  by   tho   book  is  that  it  may  be 

"I'isionof  matters  of  such  national  importance 
"ss,  what   Sir   John  regreta   he  does   not,  full 
on  the  subject. 


April  16,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


447 


UNREMEMBERING     SPRING. 


Spring  ia  hore,  with  tliu  wind  in  her  hair 

And  the  violota  iimlor  hur  foot. 
All  th<f  forosla  hnvo  found  lior  fair 

And  her  lovers  havu  found  her  swoot. 

Hpring's  a  girl  in  a  lovely  gown, 

Little  nioru  than  a  child  ; 
Kid  hur  smilu  und  the  tears  fall  down 
Frown— and  her  laugh  is  wild. 

Ay,  for  she  has  no  heart,  not  she  I 

Huar  her  sinjj  while  you  weep  ! 
Spring  wnkea  up  without  momory 

Every  year  from  her  Bleep. 

While  she  slept  we  have  lost  our  all, 

Then  nhe  wakes  and  is  glad. 
Cries  to  us  then  to  conio  at  her  uall. 

Wonders  "  Why  are  ye  sad  ?" 

Stands  by  graves   in   the  dress  of  a   briilo 

"  What  is  the  dirjje  yo  sing  'i  " 
If  we  toll  her  that  men  have  died, 

"  What  is  Death  ?"  says  the  Spring. 
«  »  «  » 

Spring,  pass  by,  we  have  lived  too  long. 

Take  the  primrose  and  go. 
Lest  you  learn  from  the  mortals'  song 

All  that  the  mortals  know. 

ALICE  HERBERT. 


Hinono  wvi  J6ooh6. 

• — 

Among  my  books  !  Wlmt  a  delightful  time  it  was 
when  one  possessed  a  few  books  only,  which  one  could 
honestly  call  7^^  books,  which  one  read  again  and  again, 
which  one  knew  and  loved,  and  never  forgot.  And  now  I 
There  are  rows  of  books  in  my  libniry  which  are  perfect 
.strangers  to  me.  Even  if  I  knew  them  once,  I  know  them 
no  more.  New  books  rush  in  day  after  day,  from  friends, 
from  stningers,  from  booksellers,  from  auctions.  The  new 
volumes  of  journals  and  Transactions  of  Academies  break 
through  all  bounds,  so  that  I  cannot  even  ofler  them  a 
chair  to  rest  on.  -\nd  all  these  new  arrivals  liave  to  be 
sorted,  either  as  books  to  be  sent  without  delay  to  some 
public  library,  or  books  to  be  catalogued,  or  books  to  be 
read  by-and-by,  or,  lastly,  books  that  must  be  read  and 
acknowledged  at  once.  Most  of  these  books  are  in  no 
sense  of  the  word  ?)u/  books.  They  live  in  my  house,  and, 
if  this  goes  on  for  a  few  years  longer,  they  will  soon  live 
there  alone.  I  shall  be  driven  out  of  house  and  home  by 
them. 

And  if  this  happens  to  the  student  of  subjects  so  new, 
so  sjiecial,  and  as  yet  so  far  from  popular  as  Sanskrit  and 
the  Science  of  Language,  what  must  it  be  with  students 
of  Greek  and  I^atin.  of  theology,  geography,  or  universal 
history,  to  say  nothing  of  readers  of  novels  ?  I  feel  no 
longer  among  my  books  as  au  sein  de  ma /(cmiUe,  h\it 
rather  as  at  a  rout  at  the  Foreign  Office.  There  we  meet 
with  hundreds  of  i)eople,  shake  hands  with  them,  smile,  and 
say,  more  or  less  emphatically.  How  do  you  do?  If  we 
are  clever,  we  even  carry  on  a  conversation  without  having 
the  faintest  idea  who  our  friends  are,  and  what  may  be 


their  names.     Some  of  them  may  be  the  very  aotbora  and 
authoresseM  of  our  iKxiks  at  home,  and  if  t 
uii  some  indiscreet  (juestiuns,  it  reipiireH  n 
to  hide  our  ignorance  and  our  wickednch.'-. 

There  remains,  no  doubt,  a  select  circle  of  b<Joks 
which  we  keep  on  our  table  and  mean  to  read.  Hut  tliej 
also  accumulate  till  there  is  no  longer  any  room  left,  and 
some  have  after  all  to  be  catalogued  without  having  been 
cut  and  read,  and  the  place  that  is  paved  with  good 
intentions  becomes  better  (taved  with  every  year. 

If  I  look  at  the  row  of  expectant  books  at  present  on 
my  table,  some  read  from  beginning  to  end,  others  nearly 
entirely  cut — for  I  never  cut  Ixwks  lieyond  what  I  have 
read  of  them,  so  that  I  may  always  know  how  fior  I  have 
gone,  and  how  much  still  remains  for  future  study — I  see 
first  of  all  a  book  by  a  French  friend  of  mine,  La 
ShnnrUique,  by  Michel  Breal.  It  has  lieen  read  through, 
for  it  is  not  only  a  learned,  but  a  carefully-written  book, 
and  some  of  its  chapters  are  really  more  interenting,  at 
least  to  myself,  than  the  most  sensational  of  novels.  La 
S4mantiqiie  means  what  in  Germany  has  been  compre- 
hended under  the  name  of  Semasiological  Hesearches,  or 
BeileiUungslehre.  New  names  are  always  new  evils,  and 
Shnasiologie  would  have  done  quite  as  well  as  S^m 
The  changes  in  the  meaning  of  words,  or  ^ 
changes,  are  of  course  far  more  interesting  than  the  mere 
changes  of  vowels  and  consonants  which  form  at  present 
the  staple  of  most  books  on  Comparative  Philology  ;  the 
question  is  only  whether  these  changes  of  signification 
can  be  brought  under  fixed  rules,  like  the  changes  of 
sound  or  the  phonetic  changes  of  words.  Hitherto  these 
semasiological  or  semantic  changes  have  mostly  found 
their  places  in  Dictionaries  where  each  article  bids  fair  to 
Iwcome  a  kind  of  biography,  showing  us  the  soiuce  from 
which  a  word  started  and  the  modifications  which  it 
underwent  from  century  to  century  both  in  sound  and 
meaning. 

Attempts  have  been  made  from  time  to  time  to 
treat  not  only  the  changes  of  sound,  but  the  changes 
of  meaning  also,  more  systematically  and  more  scien- 
tifically. But  to  generalize  on  the  real  or  possible 
changes  of  meaning  is  very  difficult  where  so  much 
must  needs  depend  on  the  individuality  of  the  sj)eakers,  on 
ix)etry,  wit,  humour,  and  ever  so  many  chances.  Chance, 
as  some  scholars  hold,  should  be  altogether  excluded  from 
the  changes  in  the  sound  of  words ;  but  we  have  only  to 
look  at  such  dictionaries  as  Grimm's,  Littre's,  or  the  New 
Oxford  Dictionary,  edited  by  Murray  and  Bradley,  to  see 
that  the  change.s  of  meaning  cannot  be  brought  under  the 
same  strict  control.  There  are,  no  doubt,  general  ten- 
dencies, such  as  the  change  from  a  general  to  a  special 
and  from  a  sj>ecial  to  a  general  meaning ;  but  when  M. 
Michel  Breal  displays  that  strong  love  of  systematic  regu- 
larity which  distinguishes  most  French  grammarians,  both 
modem  and  ancient,  when  he  tries  to  arrange  every 
possible  change  of  meaning  under  such  headings  as 
rejMirtition,  irradiation,  restriction,  expansion,  metaphor, 
abstraction,  &c.,  he  will  find  that  the  growth  of  language 
defies  these  minute  labels.    It  is  true  M.  Bri-al  has  put  his 


448 


LITERATURE. 


[April  in,   1898. 


int^rdirt  on  vuch  rxprewiions  m  {growth  of  lanp^af^,  and 
he  voaKi  prolmhlj  not  be  frightened  by  any  no-called 
defiaaoe  of  lanf^uage.  To  a  certain  extent  everybody 
woald  feel  inclined  to  agree  with  liim,  but  if  he  would 
only  remember  that  8ucli  expreusions  are  and  can  be 
nothing   but   •  rical,  and    that  without    metaphors 

UngtiAf^  wou.'.  -....j,ly  Ite  ntaned  to  death,  he  would 
probably  bect>me  more  indulgent.  If  scholars  like  liobtn-k 
and  Littrv  could  s|>cak  of  a  jiatholopy  of  language,  it  was 
hardly  too  bolil  a  metaphor  to  tspeak  of  a  disease  of 
language.  Perhaps  M.  Bn*al  will  even  grant  that  in  a 
ootein  senae  the  Science  of  I^ngiiage  may  be  called  a 
physical  Kience,  concidering  that  physical  science  is  not 
restricted  to  living  things,  such  ns  animals  or  {>lant8,  but 
deals  also  with  classes  of  minerals  and  with  strata  of  the 
earth.  Why  not,  therefore,  with  roots  and  words  ?  There 
i«  such  a  thing  as  Histoirt  naturellf,  and  why  should  it 
exclude  man  in  his  various  functions  ? 

We  nee<l  hardly  say  that  each  chapter  of  M.  Bri'-al's 
recent  work  is  full  of  well-chosen  illustrations.  He  shows 
very  clearly,  for  instance,  that  after  a  word  has  once  as- 
mmed  a  very  <'•  -id  popular  meaning,  such  as  trnhtre, 

when  used  in  i..  ...  of  trairf,  to  milk,  the  use  of  the 
word  in  its  original  sense  of  drawing  becomes  limited,  and 
at  last  entirely  extinct.  It  still  survives  in  old  compounds 
■och  as  (xtraire  and  d!siraire,  &]»o  in  substantives  such  as 
trait,  attrait,  retraiU.  But  such  expressions  as  traire 
Vipie  or  traire  Vai<fuiUt  have  become  extinct,  because 
traire  Us  vach^g,  or  traim  le  lait  stood  too  much  in  the 
foreground,  and  made  the  meaning  of  traire  ambiguous. 
This  is  jierfectly  true,  but  it  is  far  from  giving  us  a 
general  rule.  To  drive,  for  instance,  has  in  English 
taken  the  prominent  sense  of  driving  a  carriage,  but  it 
has  not  lost  t'  -  general  sense  of  driving  anything 

else.  This  si.  ....■  difference  between  semantic  and 
phonetic  rules.  Aa  to  irradiation,  it  does  not  seem  to  be 
^'  '  from   what   used  to  be  called  adaptation,  or 

•■  _j',  true    or    false.     For   instance,  in   I^jitin, 

verba  in  aeo,  such  as  VMtvreteo,  marctaco,  &c.,  are  called 
inchoative  verba.  But  that  this  was  not  their  original 
meaning  we  see  in  such  verbs  as  poaco,  jxisco,  &c.  M. 
Michel  Br^al  may  therefore  be  quite  right  when  he  says 
that  some  verbs  such  as  adoleaco,  jfovncn,  firnrsco,  which 
expressed  the  idea  of  a  slow  and  gradual  change  may  have 
given  the  tone,  and  imparted  to  a  large  number  of  verbs  in 
•cot''  'loative  meaning,  but  even  here 

cwtai  n.  The  same  ai)plies  to  a  class  of 

derivative  verbsin  <uWo,such  asemtrto,  ruplurio,  empturio, 
Ac. ;  this  turio  was  at  first  no  more  than  a  derivative 
of  tar,  emptor  yielding  empturio,  acriptor  scriptnrio, 
*aor  (edtor)  esurio.  New  verbs  of  the  same  character 
cooldeuiiy  be  formed,  so  t'  "   ng  of  Pomjiey, 

did  not  hedtate  to  say,  .<•  ,  fjitu  H  pro- 

McrijAurit — his  mind  wishea  to  play  the  8ulla  and 
bank.         '  v.-      ■    •     ■  ,.  jjjn,i  of 

trradi  r,  hvrir/trt 

•tadent«  at  all  events,  if  not  professors,  may  say  Ttvich 
rauekertt  mich  tprtdt«rL 

F.  MAX  Mri.LKK. 


nonoN. 


Par 


Soutien    de     Famille,     Ma>ura    C'nntcnipornines. 
Alphonse  Daudet.    7  ■  |tiii.,  44.'>p|).    PariK.  isits. 

Fasquelle.    Fr.3.50 

Thin  is  a  Nail  book,  aa  all  Daudut's  books  aro  cxcopt  nlii'ii 
hit  pen  hiia  cvokiH)  the  dazxliiig  ra(liani.'e  of  the  southern  v\n\. 
Daudet  |>crhn|>a  hardly  know  how  driMtjsl  )io  was  in  the  north, 
with  its  cold  oiitlinPH,  ita  practical  lifu  as  keen  as  an  cast  wind, 
its  logic  damming:  up  tho  hoart's  flow.  Thot  ho  died  ton  days 
After  hu  hod  written  tliu  last  word  of  his  nianuswript,  with  a 
picturu  flitting  liefore  hia  mind  of  a  society  in  which  he  saw 
nothing  but  sham,  inaincurity,  pose,  and  cowardice,  accentuates 
one's  mournful  impression  of  this  posthumous  book. 

Raymond  Eudeliiie'a  father,  a  merchant,  was  ruino<l  in  busi- 
ness and  committed  aiiicidu  to  uscaiie  from  tho  coiisetjueiices  of 
a  struggle  in  which  he  had  Ijcen  worsted,  and  his  son.  after  a 
worthless  youth  of  Bcltiahtiess  und  vainglory,  souks  in  the  army 
irresponsible  repose  of  mind  and  a  possible  solution  of  life's 
diUicultiea.  The  story  is  of  thia  young  man  between  his  father's 
death  and  his  entering  the  army.  Aa  tho  eldest  of  three  children 
he  is  supposed  by  law  to  be  the  8up|>urt  of  his  widowed  mother 
— 1«  «ou(ten  de  /amilU.  But  ho  is  incapable  of  even  supporting 
himself.  His  brother,  Autonin,  is  the  real  noittien,  notRu  mond. 
While  Autonin,  an  artisan,  and  his  bright,  clever  sister,  Dina,  a 
telegraph  clerk,  are  earning  the  daily  bread  of  the  family  and 
getting  no  credit  for  it,  Raymond,  "  un  de  cos  etros  qui  vieillissent 
sans  mi'irir  ot  no  soiit  ipio  vanito',"  pursues  studioH  in  ditferent 
professions  which  lead  to  nothing.  Ilia  haiidiiomc  face  and  ilU- 
tiwjut  tigure,  his  well-built  clothes,  and  ohariii  of  manner  open 
all  doors  to  him,  blind  his  own  family  to  his  hop<>lrss  incapacity, 
and  win  the  heart  of  a  sweet  girl  older  than  bin, self,  whose  sacri- 
fice of  everything  to  him  is  in  beautiful  contrast  to  tho  severity 
of  the  judgments  to  which  she  is  exposed.  Tho  time  arrives  at 
which  every  young  Frenchman  who  is  not  physically  unfit  or  a 
louti^n  de  famillf  must  do  military  service.  Autonin,  draws  an 
unlucky  number  and  is  inc<>r{)orated  in  a  coinpaiiy  bound  for 
Tongking.  Raymond  is  exompt.  The  dread  that  those  who 
love  him  may  at  length  discover,  what  he  himself  has  all  along 
known,  that  he  is  unequal  to  the  task  circumstances  have 
imposed  on  him,  determines  him  to  take  Autonin's  pluc(>,  and, 
with  the  reputation  to  the  last  of  a  noble-spirited,  self-sacrificing 
brother,  amid  the  tears  and  gratitude  of  all,  he  departs  like  a 
hero. 

The  old  family  friend,  Pierre  Izoard,  a  meridional,  simple 
as  a  child,  with  a  heart  of  gold,  can  only  find  a  p.irallel  for  such 
an  act  among  the  domi-gcHls  of  antiquity  : — 

A  la  Un  il  ourrit  li-a  bras  tout  grniiilii,  prit  le  li6roa  contrc  aa  pnitrioe, 
et  la  face  rouge,  vulture,  avec  deux  gruui-s  laniii-a  qui  coulaieut  le  lung 
de  sea  jouea  : 

"  Bonn  bouffri  I  "  itit-il  d'une  voiz  toonaiite. 

Toua  ceux  qui  ronnainHent  notre  {ifuijle  du  Midi,  sea  vraia  cria,  ae* 
Traia  ilaiia,  aavrnt  que  I'iiTre  Izoard  n«  pouvait  ririi  truuver  de  plus 
typique  pour  expriiner  hod  admiration. 

The  great,  calm  sea,  with  its  uncompromising  reality,  its 
sincere  depths,  and  containe<1  power  of  annihilation,  over>vhelms 
Raymond  with  a  senso  of  tho  paltrinoas  of  his  lifo  of  shaiiia  und 
fraud.  To  confess  in  such  ciriMimstancos  is  tho  im|)ulso  of  a 
weak  mind,  but  Raymond's  confession  rofleoms  him.  He  writes 
to  his  brother.  He  will  no  longer  go  about  acclaimed  as  a  hero 
when  at  lK>ttom  he  is  but  a  pitiable  coward  :  — 

I'd  lacbr,  cVat  peut-ttre  Irup.  .  .  Uiaona  qun  je  ne  auis  qu'un 
falblr,  eapt'cr  qui    puUule.  Mon    t<'ni|>«   <!(•    lyccc  me  laisae  un  aou- 

vrnir  d^liriiux,  |iarro  que  rcxiatcnre  y  f'tait  rffUc,  le  truvail,  lea  n'Ori- 
ationa  miuiK  ubligatoirea.  On  me  diHait,  "  AIIpz  &  ilroite,  allri  4 
gauche  .  ."  J'obiiaaaia  aToc  trannport,  aavonrant  la  joiv  aubtili^  do 
marrhrr  ilana  Ip  rang.  .  .  .  Ji-  fuyaia  la  familte  quo  jc  ne  pouvnin  paa 
»>iut<'nir,  la  p<T»l>rctivc  d'un  mt-nagr,  la  fcmme,  I'enfant,  oar  biiiitnt 
(ien<-vieve  arim  mire,  ct  d'avance  j'ai  ru  lea  yeux  de  Pierre  Imard 
bnquta  aur  moi  :  "  Kpouae  ma  fllle  ou  je  te  tue."  C'est  cette  double 
mcnaee  auui  qui  m'a  fait  fuir. 

We  may  ronjecturo  that,  after  all,  tho  prodij^al  will  return, 
with  hia   wild    oats   sown,  and  l>«come   a  good  average  citizen 


April  16,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


449 


instead  of  remainin);  an  intellectiiul  impostor  doomiKl  to  alido 
into  tho  (Huappointcd  ciohi)  of  thoso  who  haro  aimod  beyond  tho 
range  of  their  aliiliticH. 

"  Uoiitien  de  Faiiiille  "  ia  to  l>e  olaasfd  aiiion|{  Uandot'* 
bettor  wc)rkH.  In  hia  licxt  stylu  iii  the  picture  of  tho  Hc-ntinicntal 
and  illittirato  Mnio.  Valfoii,  the  Konipn  Minintor'H  wife,  whom, 
sentiniunt  tindH  vuiit  in  u  poor  little  intrigue  wilh  I<ayn\nnd  and 
winds  up  wilh  her  <lfHurting  her  Becond  husband,  aftt^r  his 
•eduction  and  the  suicide  of  her  daughter,  and  her  entering  a 
■istorhood  of  mercy.  Ciood  also  are  the  pictures  of  the  ardent 
yet  matter-of-fttct  Dinn,  the  loving  Geneviivo,  the  large- hcart«d 
KuBsian  livctoremie,  Sophie  CaatagnoKotl',  who  would  l>«  a  mother 
to  all  mankind  and  "  tuck  them  all  in  at  night  before  she  went 
to  IhhI  "  ;  of  tho  relined  man  <>f  letters,  Mauglns,  whose  writings 
were  too  conscicntiouH  to  keep  bo<1y  and  soul  together,  and  who 
•upplcments  his  precarious  income  from  them  by  a  salary  from 
the  secret  police  ;  and,  lastly,  tho  honest  old  I/nard,  a  shorthand 
reporter  of  the  Chamber  of  Deputies,  who,  sitting  day  after  duy 
among  the  footlights  of  tho  (xditicul  stage,  sees  all  its  shanisi 
devices,  and  false  colours.  Yet  'he  book,  like  those  of  so  many 
current  French  writers,  is  that  of  a  man  painfully  disheartened, 
though  he  himself  in  his  last  pages  seems  to  herald  salvation 
in  a  broadening  of  the  horizon  and  the  transplanting  of  all  these 
hot-house  decadents  to  other  soil  beyond  the  seas. 


Spanish  John.  A  Alcmoir  of  Colonel  .lolin  MiDonell. 
Uy  William  McLennan.  Illustmtid  l>y  K.  I).  .Myrbiuli. 
Bxoiin.,  x.  +  aiO  pp.  London  and  Nt-w  York,  ISW.     Harper.  6/- 

VVo  began  this  book  with  pleasure,  continued  with  dis- 
appointment, and  laid  it  down  with  chagrin.  'Ihe  title-page  is 
attractive  : — 

i>paiiii>li  John,  Iteing  a  Mrinoir,  now  first  publlKlinl  io  conijilrte  form, 
of  the  Eirly  Life  and  Ailvcnture«  of  Colonil  John  Mrltotirll,  knonu  b« 
"  Spuniah  Jolin,"  when  «  I.iputcnnnt  in  tlie  Compsny  of  f>t.  Jamen,  of 
the  I<ef;inu'Ut  Irlnmtia,  in  the  Sctvice  of  tbe  King  of  B)iain,  Operating  in 
Italy. 

The  romance  promised  to  prove  an  acquisition  to  tho  literature 
of  the  '46.  Lut  Mr.  McLennan  has  not  risen  to  tho  occasion. 
He  is  a  Scoto-Camidian  writer  of  repute  in  the  Transatlantic 
literary  world,  and  this  particidar  book  is  understood  to  have 
been  successful  as  a  serial  in  Har}>cr's  ^laijaune  ;  but  here  tho 
author  shows  himself  only  as  a  writer  of  episodes.  His  romance 
of  the  Stuart  rising,  which  began  ho  furtively  and  so  disastrously 
ended  at  Culloden,  lacks  vitality  (though  it  has  movement,  and 
is  consistently  interesting  up  to  a  ])oint),  and  has  little  of  that 
wide  grasp,  that  breadth  of  treatment  which  historical  romance 
demands.  It  is  not  In-cause  they  are  gieater  romanciRts  that 
Walter  .*^cott  and  Tolstoi  stan<l  pre-eminent  in  this  branch  of 
fiction,  but  because  by  virtue  of  their  greater  intellectual  power, 
tho  sane  and  equable  surety  of  their  genius,  they  never  described 
the  furrow  at  tho  expense  of  the  plain,  the  bush  at  the  expeiiee 
of  the  forest,  tho  rainbow  ot  the  expense  of  the  cloudy  vostness 
wherein  it  was  but  one  of  a  hundred  accidents  of  the  inevitable, 
as  lovely  and  as  mysterious.  Robert  Louis  Stevenson  might  have 
given  us  an  enduring  book  on  the  '45.  He  displayed  a  fasci- 
nating, in  so  far  as  it  goes  a  superb,  tentative  in  that  portion  of 
"  Kidnapped  "  which  deals  with  the  West,  lint  in  "  Spanish 
John,"  chaiming  and  often  able  as  it  is,  there  is  not  any  breath 
to  vital,  anything  so  convincing,  as  those  few  vivid  pages  wherein 
Stevenson  with  subtle  mastery  conveyed  the  very  spirit  ot  the 
country,  the  time,  the  events,  the  participants,  the  environment, 
the  continual  hazard,  the  foregone  tragic  issues. 

Tho  story  begins  admirably.  Till  the  nominal  "  hero  " 
leaves  Rome,  whither  ho  has  gone  to  study  at  the  Scots  College, 
the  narrative  moves  nimbly  and  convincingly,  though  the 
"  King  "  and  the  "  Prince  of  Wales,"  who  so  profoundly 
affected  young  John  McDonell,  are  mere  dummies  clad  in  Royal 
raiment  and  in  no  wise  very  human  Scots,  and  Stuarts  at  that. 
Rut  the  Scottish  part  of  the  book  is  disappointing.  Perhaps  one 
reason  is  that  John  McDonell  (whose  nickname,  "  Spanish 
John,"  is  casually  sprung  upon  the  reader  towards  the  close  of 
the  tale)  has  by  that  time  revealed  himself,  for  all  his  goodness 
and  dauntless  courage,  as  so  intolerable  a  prig  and  as  in  ail  crises 


so  exasporatingly  obtuso  that  one  bids  farewell  to  him  with 
relief.  Tho  real  "  herr>  "  of  the  story  is  the  delightful,  wartn- 
hearte<l,  human,  high-minde<l,  and  nobly  chivalrous  Irish  priest, 
Kathur  O'Rourke.       Though   a  landbms    I  for,    after  all, 

tho    McDonells  are   eagles  only    in    th-  dd    laixU— he 

ia  worth  a  docen  Hpanish  Johns. 


By  John  A.  Steuart.    <i    .'in., 
Helnemaxm.    0, ' 


The  Minister  of  State. 

:iNI  pp.      I.<.iid<.li.  IMIH. 

Kvan  K I 
and  paxstis  t. 

highest  honuurn  ut  Uith,  Htrolvn    tliu     VuiHily    eight,   i- 
the  R«r,  Ixicomes  a  niolidjer  of  Parliament,  a  y.C,  n  J' 
the  man  who  has  U'friended  him  and  with  whose  il 
fallen  iu  love,    sentences  him   to  fourteen  years'  |«  , 

retires  from  the  liencb,  and  ultimately  as  Minister  of  Htate 
releases  his  (latron.  That  is  the  plot  of  tho  story,  and  stated 
thus  in  its  simplest  terms  it  is  diflicult  to  imagine  a  worse  one. 
Yet  out  of  those  unpromising  materiaU,  straining  tho  proba- 
bilities to  breaking  point,  Mr.  Steuiirt  has  evolveil  a  novel  which 
marks  him  as  a  writer  of  distinction.  It  is  in  his  chi>' 
tion  that  Mr.  Steuart  has  done  well.  Sanity  is  the 
note  of  his  work  :    the   healthy   common  sense  with  wb  ! 

Providenc**    iias    not    too    frc<|Uently    eiidowc<l    the    in.  ■> 

temperament.  The  author  has  lived  the  life  of  his  characters, 
put  himself  into  their  environment,  and  when  he  bus  reachtd  * 
crisis  he  seems  to  have  said,  "  What  shall  I  do  now  ?  "  instead 
of  "  What  shall  I  make  so  and  so  do  '/  "  The  l>o<ik  progresses 
to  its  climax  with  the  inevitubleness  of  a  Greek  trage<ly,  and 
Evan  Kinloch  leaves  na  not  envying  him,  but  syn.i  with 

him  ;  he^has  achieved  so  much,  and  all  that  he  hoe  vails 

him  nothing  in  face  of  what  he  bus  not  won. 

It  is,  we  think,  in  Mr.  Proiidfoot,  tho  Dominie,  that  Mr. 
Steuart  has  most  proved  his  skill— a  man  who,  after  a  brilliant 
academic  career,  loses  all  ambition  through  disapiKiintment  in 
a  woman,  and  almost  Iwcomes  a  be80tto<l  drunkard,  but  who  is 
redeemed  by  watching  what  wore  once  his  own  ambitious  realized 
by  his  pupil,  and  who  only  speaks  of  his  own  story  after  twenty 
years  of  silence  in  order  to  save  the  l>oy  he  has  learned  to  love. 
A  word  of  praise  is  also  due  to  the  W'ord-]iainting.  Two  scenes 
in  ]>articular  impress  themselves  upon  our  mind.  The  first  is  in 
the  hayhelds  at  Pitweem,  where  Evan's  fate  is  in  the  balance  ; 
the  second  is  outside  the  gates  of  Granvorlich,  when  the  end  of 
his  one  love  story  is  sealed. 

Wo  are  glad  to  see  that  a  new  and   cheaper  issue  of  Miss 

Rosa  Nouchette  Carey's  stories  is  announced  by  Messrs.  Rcntley, 
for  the  fact  shows  the  existence  among  us  of  a  taste  too  likely  to 
be  extinguished  by  the  varied  and  piquant  items  in  the  menu 
now  ottered  to  readers  of  fiction.  A  generation  or  tw o  nc"  =)io 
would  naturally  have  been  in  vogue  ;  nowadays  one  n 
(|uestioned  whether  there  were  room  for  so  simple  and  u  .  ..  i 

a  chronicle  of  commonplace  people  as  is  containe<l  in  her  !ate^t 
publication,  Otheu  People's  Lives  (Hodder  and  Stoughton.  (is.). 
When  one  is  exhausted  by  hairbreadth  escapes,  or  irritated  by 
literary  brilliance,  or  unnerved  by  the  poser  of  social  questions, 
one  may  safely  resort  to  Miss  Carey,  for  her  books  will  help  one 
to  forget  these  things.  Vet  .ihe  can  tell  a  story  well  and  in  gi'od 
English, and  her  characters  are  singularly  like  the  (leople  »<■  meet 
at  a  ganlen  party.  "  Other  People's  Lives  "  is  a  col: 
short  stories,  but  the  authoress  has  adopte<l  from  Mi^~  t 

and  George  Eliot  the  very  pleasing  device  of  laying  the  scene  of 
all  the  stories  in  the  same  village.  We  are  spared  the  trouble  of 
so  frequently  making  acquaintance  with  new  people.  Dumas, 
Zola,  Thackeray,  and  a  few — it  is  surprising  how  few— other  great 
wrriters  have  discovered  the  pleasure  with  which  a  reader 
welcomes  an  old  friend  in  changed  circumstances  and  new-  develop- 
ments :  and  something  of  that  pleasure  arises  from  linking 
together  a  series  of  stories  by  a  common  eittouraiif.  Miss  Carey's 
tales  deal  with  all  classes  of  society  in  the  village  of  Sandilands, 
and  we  may  say  that  all  of  them  are  pleasant,  giving  a  special 
word  of  commendation  to  the  love  stories  of  the  vicar  and  of  tlie 
young  squire  and  to  the  "  Urdeal  of  Hannah  Markham." 


450 


LITERATURE. 


[April  IG,  1898. 


On  th«  tiU»-{i«|^  of  AVoMAX  axo  trc  Shadov  (Hntchinaon, 
«k),  Mia  Ar«hplU  K*nMiT  <|iiot«*  the  Aofc  who  dropped  his 
piM*  of  niMtt  into  tha  ■toMm  and  matched  at  the  reflection. 
Uaooaaoiou  that  h«  wm  moralixini;  for  the  ht<nefit  of  future 
agw,  ih*  dog,  it  will  he  rmMmbered,  gaw  vent  to  the  followinf; 
fvOaetian  :— "  What  a  fool  am  I  I  In  ^raapioK  *t  ^l***  shadow  I 
haf*  lost  th*  ■ubstanco."  Like  thi«  sentontioiiH  animal,  women, 
thinks  Miat  KeoMly,  too  oft«n  neglect  their  true  sphere  of 
happin««a,  and  find,  perba|)a  too  late,  that  the  ohjects  of  their 
dMirM  ar«  not  worth  the  atUinment.  But  the  chief  exemplifica- 
tion of  this  common  weakiMaa  of  humanity  is  hero  to  \<o  found, 
not  in  a  woman,  but  in  a  man,  one  Major  Kershaw,  a  highly 
rMp«etal>l«  ami,  indeed,  intellectual  country  gentleman,  who 
innata  on  marrying  the  Lady  Alicia  Dovercourt. 

Alicia  baa  the  (acnHr  i>i«<r"~«  to  soma  woomd  of  trat]«CorminK  man 
isle  a  BMre  mala  aaioul.  By  the  maaaene  mafic  of  hrr  |N-nuiiality  tlie 
kjl^atiisil  wiU.  taata,  and  all  Iba  later  derplopiiK'Otii  of  evolved 
^asMaitj.  Ib  tha  charmed  atmospbeca  of  bar  ■t>rcery  hr  reviTted  to  the 
■ailttinM  of  gMMria.  Ba  was  Adasa,  shs  Kre,  aud  they  ttood  together 
ia  SB  Rdca  no  loasar  Itdaa,  for  both  had  aaten  of  the  apple. 

Lady  Alicia  alao  uaea  rery  shocking  languagv,  and  when  she 
finds,  after  engaging  herself  to  Major  Kershaw,  that  she  might 
hare  had  a  Prince  with  6fty  thousand  a  year,  she  bites  the  major's 
hand  till  the  blood  flows.  Miss  Millicent  Rivers,  the  heiress  of  a 
deooaanl  furniture  polisher,  loves  the  major,  and  rather  than  lot 
him  live  in  poverty  with  Lady  Alicia  she  gives  up  to  them  the 
oae  of  her  £100,U00  and  goea  out  as  a  governess— the  major,  of 
ooorse,  being  deoeive«l  liy  his  wife  as  to  the  source  of  their 
income.  Theae  are  glaring  improlmbilitios,  but  they  form  the 
groundwork  for  a  most  entertaining  story.  With  abundant 
opportunities  for  Iwing  fatuous  or  dull.  Miss  Kenealy  is  never 
«it))er  one  or  the  other.  Millicent,  the  furniture  polisher's 
heiraaa— «  delightful  girl,  who  is  far  more  of  a  lady  than  Lady 
Alieia— heeomes  governess  to  the  children  of  Mrs.  Kew  Barling, 
*  lady  whose  unaatisfied  social  ambitions  in  "  a  town  of  red- 
brick villas  "  are  deacribed  with  a  dcli);htful  mixture  of  humour 
and  pathos.  Here,  aa  elsewhere  in  the  Imok,  the  author's  keen 
eye  for  the  pettineasea  of  social  hutnan  nature  is  never  allowed 
to  Mont  her  sympathy  with  it.  Tlie  whole  Kew  Barlinj;  mhtagt, 
though  oonstractivety  it  lielongs  only  to  an  incident  in  the  plot, 
occupies  a  good  deal  of  the  book,  and  it  is  treated  with  the 
ntmoat  deliiatey  and  skill.  "  Woman  and  the  Shadow,"  without 
batog  a  great  novel,  is  an  eminently  clever  and  readable  one. 

fVimetimea  one  is  inclined  to  think  that  the  old  methods 
hare  become  barren  ;  inevitable,  certainly,  in  a  sense,  but  inevi- 
table in  their  tii'  like  the  heroic  couplet  of  the  old  poetic 
pariod.  Here  i»  <)on,who  has  worked  well  nnd  valiantly 
aeoordingto  bar  light«,ulio  has  l)M;ome  learned  in  all  the  wisdom 
o(  the  sensationalists.  Her  last  l><K)k  is  called  Roivm  .Iistkk 
(Siapkin,  Marshall,  6s.),  and  tells  of  a  mysterious  miinler,  of  an 
inaooaatman  aoeasad,  of  a  dftective,  and  of  his  detection.  There 
is  no  fault  to  lie  found  with  the  story :  every  piece  moves  acconl- 
ing  to  the  rules,  guilt  is  duly  brought  home  to  the  guilty,  the 
''flats"  are  all  joined  skilfully  enough,  and  yet  how  empty  it  all 
aaaoM  1  The  smooth  dexterity  of  the  l)ook  would  have  excited 
aolhaaiaam  forty  years  ago,  but  now  we  feel  that  the  metho<l  has 
been  «  '  '  t.  When  one  has  tro<lden  the  maso  not  once  but 
half  a.  :  times,  when  every  bush  and  amhnsh  is  familiar, 
it  is  raally  lutpoasible  to  be  excitod,  and  vainly  do  we  pretend  to 
ba  lout. 

Thr  Laiit  ('RAaLOTTB,  by  Adclino  Sergeant  (Hutchinson, 
4s.),  is  certainly  more  nntertaining  than  "Rough  .lustico." 
The  problem  set  relates  to  character  and  not  incident :  the  field 
eboaan  by  the  autbf)r<*«i  is  not  so  absolutely  downtrodden  by 
hories  of  nnveliata.  Indeed,  we  may  safely  say  that  if  the  reader 
Irishes  to  bo  simply  ainaad  for  an  hour  or  two  he  may  very  well 
take  op  "The  Lady  OtatloMa."  It  is  not,  of  course,  literature; 
it  does  not  pretend  to  he  literaturs  ;  but  it  is  an 
entertaining  story,  lightly  and  earelesoiy  t<>ld,  with  a  slight 
apptatiatinn  of   human  nature  and  a   '  '  t  cpprcK-iation 

of  tba  value  of  words.     There  is  too  mi p  lion   of  ladies' 

4lt«as  matarials,   but  the  villain  is  satisfactory,   and   lcav(*s  one 
with  a  X'naii  of  havinir  hxd    vihaX    value    in    vilhiiiiv. 


Mr.  Davi<l  Christie  Murray  Ijas  collected  various  studiea 
under  the  title  of  T\\.m  iw  Pkosk  anm  Vkkmk  (Cliatto  and 
Windiis,  as.  (kl.),  and  the  volume  makes  one  think  of  the 
old  objection  to  scholastic  logic— that  a  syllogism  was 
an  idle  and  8ti|ierfluous  formula,  since  the  conclusion 
waa  virtually  containwl  in  the  premisses.  The  objection 
is  of  course  nonsensical  when  made  against  the  formal 
analysis  of  thou^'lit,  but  in  fiction  we  are  a  little  distroHsed 
when  we  can  instantly  g\»e8S  the  nature  of  the  last  paragraph 
from  the  first.  "  The  Kud  of  it  All,"  one  of  Mr.  Murray's 
stories,  is  a  case  in  point.  It  is  a  manly,  vigorous  story, 
vigorously  and  tersely  told,  but  the  first  two  pages  reveal  every- 
thing. Poor  "  Bale  "  is  a  rejected  lover,  the  son  of  dismal 
village  "  strollers,"  he  drinks  too  much,  ho  is  rude  to  the 
{la'son  aud  likea  fighting.  Obviously  he  is  made  for  heroism, 
and  one  cannot  be  surprise<l  to  learn  that  he  dii»«l  after  the 
fashion  of  Jim  Bludso.  One  sees  the  story  from  the  beginning, 
just  as  an  expt-rienctxl  cook  hums  over  a  receipt  and  l)ehol(lB  and 
tastes  in  imagination  the  complete<l  pudding.  Mr.  Murray's 
work  is  giMxl,  but  why  will  he  waste  his  carving  on  a  carrot  when, 
perhaps,  he  might  chisel  marble? 

We  are  sorry  that  Miss  Emily  Lawless  has  given  us  a 
note-book,  and  not  a  book,  in  Traits.  ani>  Confidenoks 
(Methuen,  (is.).  Tlie  readers  of  Litrraturt  know  what 
she  can  do  when  she  will,  ond  it  is  a  pity  that  she 
should  print  so  trivial  a  thing  as  *'  An  Entomological 
Adventure,'"  and  so  obvious  a  magazine  essay  as  "  Irish  History 
considorc<l  as  a  Pastime."  And  then  there  is  "  Tlie  Inlluenco 
of  Assassination  upon  a  Landscape."  One  can  imagine  a  master- 
piece rising  from  the  suggestion  ;  it  is  a  thenu'  that  would  have 
delighted  Stevenson,  but  Miss  Lawless  makes  it  a  conunon  little 
story  of  a  disturbed  picnic.  Tliroughout  the  book  there  are  many 
signs  of  a  real  literary  sense  ;  the  author  seems  to  clearly  behold 
the  true  path,  and  yet  she  resohitely  remains  in  the  trivial 
track.  Mr.  A.  J.  Dawson,  on  the  other  hand,  has  sinned  in  the 
opposite  direction.  God's  ForNDLrNo  (Hcineinann,  (is.)  is  not, 
jierhaps,  trivial,  but  it  has  the  worse  faults  of  protuntiousness 
and  bad  ta-sto.  The  very  title  is  excruciating,  and  all  thnuigh 
the  pages  one  sees  that  Mr.  Dawson  would  persuade  his  readers 
that  he,  at  all  events,  works  from  the  idea  that  he  has  shaped 
out  his  novel  from  a  careful  and  elaborated  conception.  Bvit  in 
the  end  it  all  amounts  to  nothing,  or  merely  to  a  long  sermon  on 
the  text  that  a  young  man  must  find  his  own  way  in  the  world, 
without  props  or  safeguards.  It  would  bo  very  easy  to  make  fun 
of  the  manner:  there  is  a  comparison  of  a  girl's  heart  to  the 
growth  of  a  "  baby  mushroom  :  "  there  is  the  ijuestion,  "  Who 
would  seek  to  pry  into  the  heart  of  a  maiden  of  nin(<teon  ?  " 
There  is  a  strange  reference  to  a  "  bishop  of  the  Kpiscoi>»l 
Church  "  :  there  are  many  passages  of  unpleasant,  ovot-faniiliar 
piety.  But  occasional  foolish  sontc^nces  are  not  sulficiont 
evidence,  and  it  is  as  unfair  to  condemn  a  ni>vel  for  these 
scattered  ineptitudes  as  it  is  unjust  to  say  that  Thackeray  could 
not  write  because  one  may  find  "  and  who  "  here  and  there 
in  his  works.  One  should  judge  by  the  whole  spirit  and 
the  gross  j)erformanco,  nnd  "  fiod's  Foundling  "  cannot  abide 
the  tost.  It  is  a  trifling  book  which  attempts  to  bo  serious  and 
profound.  It  is  a  relief  to  take  up  MANori-A  (Digby,  Long,  fts.), 
which  refuB(>a  to  masquerade  as  an  answer  to  grave  ipiestions,  as  a 
manifesto  on  imjMirtant  subjects.  Tlie  author,  "  Hose-Soley," 
without  literary  skill  or  the  pretence  of  it  (we  will  say  nothing 
of  the  ambitious  verso-hoojlings  to  the  chapt<>r«),  has  told  a  good 
"treasure"  story  of  the  Pacific,  and  if  this  is  a  first  book  we 
may  expect  far  l>ett«r  things.  There  are  too  many  details  about 
the  manners  and  customs  of  the  Kanioans  ;  the  style  is  flaring, 
without  a  touch  of  delicacy  ;  the  author's  voice  is  always  at 
shouting  pitch,  and  yet  the  talc  has  the  hint  of  something  now, 
and  the  promise  of  g<MKl  adventure  to  come.  It  is  not  achieve- 
ment by  any  means,  and  clumsy  ghosts  come  dottering  from 
the  machine  at  the  end  ;  but  some  day  the  author  will 
sail  s  braver  yacht  than  the  Sunflower.  From  "  Manoupa  "  to 
EirroMBEP  IN  Fl.rjtii,  by  Michael  Henry  D/.iewicki  (Blackwood, 
Sa.   6d.),  there  is  a  terrible,  descent.     We  have  no  theoretical 


April  16,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


451 


objection  to  the  tale  of  tho  8ii|)ematural,  but  of  all  literary 
genrrn  thin  Biiroly  is  the  mo«t  dilKoiilt  to  do  well,  the  nioet  irrita- 
ting when  done  ill.  Mr.  Uziiiwicki  hiui  Bp)«ircntly  roail  the 
"  Romance  of  Two  World*  "  nnd  •'  Tho  Sorrows  of  Sntiin,"  and 
oomhiniid  his  information.  He  uliould  learn  that  of  all  literary 
roinhinntionH  the  mixtiiru  of  dtimons  and  misNions  is  (h«  most 
imi>o8Hiblo  ;  induud,  tliu  two  niotivus  are  wholly  inct>m|iatil>lu, 
tx  vi  trmniiorum. 

ThoHii  who  have  read  aithor  "Mdllo.  Mori"  or  "Tho 
Atelior  du  Lys  "  will  have  no  difficulty  in  recognizing  the  samo 
handiwork  in  Ni<^<-oli«a  Niccouni  (fiardner  Uarton,  Ca.).  Tho 
heroine  of  each  of  these  stories  is  ondowo<l  with  some  distinct 
artistic  talent,  th»  improvonient  of  which  forms  on«  moin  object 
of  hor  lifo.  Thio  gives  an  iiidi'ix'odonce  and  complnteness  to 
a  woman's  car<«-r  which  it  is  hard  for  her  to  attain  in  any  other 
way,  and  in  tlm  consoicntioiis  working  out  of  this  idea  lies 
tho  strength  of  "  Niccolinu  Niccolini."  Love  could  hardly 
lie  altogothor  absent  from  any  typical  study  of  a  woman,  oven 
if  tho  British  public  <lid  not  demand  it  ;  but  it  is  of  tho  cssunco 
of  this  cnncvption  that  love  takes  a  subordinate  place,  and  it  is 
here  but  slightly  touched  on. 

Niccolina  is  tho  daughter  of  an  Italian  painter  and  an 
English  girl  of  good  family.  Tho  story  takes  her  up  at  six  years 
old  and  leaves  her  still  u  child.  Her  father  is  dead  before  the 
story  begins,  and  her  mother  dies  shortly  afterwards,  after  con- 
triving to  lose  tho  child  so  that  her  English  relations  cannot 
tind  her.  Niccolina  is  brought  up  in  the  inn  where  her  mother 
died,  and  is  rescued  from  the  bad  treatment  of  the  innkee]>er's 
wife  by  an  elderly  maiden  lady  of  noble  family,  who  lives  with 
her  old  servant  in  a  corner  of  a  decoyed  palace.  The  trials  and 
troubles  of  tluse  good  women  over  tho  task  of  maintaining  and 
educating  a  tempestuous  girl,  half  English  and  half  Italian, 
somewhat  splashed  by  the  gutter  and  cursed  with  a  passion  for 
art,  are  very  pleasantly  described.  The  reappearance  of  the 
English  rolatives  to  provide  tho  heroine  with  a  position  and  a 
fortune  ends  tho  story  somewhat  abruptly.  The  scheme  is  not 
ambitious  ;  it  does  not  compare  with  "  The  Atelier  du  Lys," 
j>erhap8  one  of  the  most  successful  attempts  to  treat  the  French 
Revolution  in  English  (iction.  But  the  heroine's  character  is 
consistent  and  lifelike,  and  the  treatment  of  Italian  manners 
gives  local  colour  without  being  over-elaborated. 

Even  the  most  seasoned  reviewer  approaches  a  novel  bearing 
such  a  title  as  Marcus  Wakwick,  Athkist,  by  Alice  M.  Dale 
(Kegan  Paul,  'IVench,  Trllbner,  Cs.),  with  feelings  of  the 
deepest  depression.  He  knows  that,  broadly  speaking,  either 
all  tho  good  people  in  tho  book  are  Christians  and  the  atheist 
dies  pathetically  as  an  East-end  curate,  or  else  that  lifo  is  seen 
from  tho  opposite  point  of  view,  and  the  doctrines  of  tho  late 
Mr.  Brad  laugh  are  enforced  to  the  outrage  of  both  goo<l  taste 
and  probability.  It  is  a  relief  to  find  that  this  book  is  of  a  ^ery 
ditferont  stamp.  If  it  is,  as  wo  suppose,  only  the  author's  second 
story,  she  o\ight  certaiidy  to  be  encouraged  to  persevere.  There 
is  no  harm  in  revealing  the  plot  j\ist  so  far  as  to  say  that  her 
Atheist  is  converted  in  the  last  chapter,  because  the  real  interest 
of  tho  book  is  made  with  groat  art  to  depend,  not  <m  tho  con- 
version itself,  but  on  tho  terrible  manner  in  which  it  is  accom- 
plished. Wo  are  not  sure  tliat  the  marvellous  recovery  of  little 
Alec  from  the  dread  disease  wh  ch  possessed  him  would  l>e 
credited  at  the  College  of  Physicians,  but  whether  such  a 
recovery  bo  possible  or  not,  it  spares  us  a  sad  and  miserable 
ending. 

Tho  book  is  full  of  quiet  observation  and  humoiu-,  and  in 
these  days  it  must  be  counted  to  Miss  Dale's  credit  that  she 
writes  in  plain,  grammatical,  forcible  English.  Tho  pictures  of 
English  provincial  life  are  wonderfully  true.  Even  the  oaf, 
Cecil  Digby,  with  his  almost  incredible  selfishness  and  vanity,  is 
made  subtly  convincing  by  tho  accompanying  picture  of  his 
doting  mothor.  A  child  of  mean  intellect  and  low  moral  nature 
must  inevitably,  one  feels,  become  a  Cecil  Digby  if  brought  up 
by  such  a  parent.  Marcus  Warwick  is,  of  course,  no  vulgar, 
blatant  atheist,  and  the  genesis  of  his  dislielicf  is  exhibited  so 
naturally  that  every   one   can   understand  and  even  sympathize 


with  his  poaition.  Am  for  Hildegarde,  unlike  so  many  (lortrBit* 
drawn  by  women,  she  u  really  alive,  and  through  all  tlia  buffat- 
inue  of  fortune  she  exhibit!  %  degree  of  tender  wonianlinees 
iivincing  «'lian  Macxiisted  with  the  clear  and 
'  which  Miaa  D>1«  Iwetowe  on  her.  For  it  ie 
only  by  iiii4;lluct  that  women  make  opportunity  for  grMtnew  of 
heart 

■  rlton  Anne,   in  a   |  to  the  reader,  ex- 

plain 'I  A    WoMA.N   or    M"  lid   OatvM,  &a. )  sb* 

has  not  Bttemptetl  a  novel,  written  in  the  onh<Hlox  style,  but 
rather  a  series  of  cinematographu  pictures  of  r«al  life.  The 
ditreronco  between  the  two  is  not  very  clear.  Mrs.  Anne'*  scetiee 
are  all  conceme<l  more  or  less  clonoly  with  one  very  gmxl  aiul 
beautiful  woman,  and  probably  owing  to  that  circumetanco  the 
book  )ioaaeaaeB  a  coherence   and    consistence   which     '  Liry 

novelist  seems  unable  to  attain.     In  epito  of  her  <l  wa 

maintain  that  Mrs.  Anne  haa  written  a  novel,  an<l  uut  at  all  » 
ba<l  <uie  either. 

The  author  is  dearly  a  devout  Roman  Catholic  :  indeed  bar 
faith  is  occasionally  a  little  too  prominent,  as  when  she  nwkee 
her  heroine  deliver  a  long  lecture  on  the  deficiencies  of  the 
Jesuits'  system  of  e<lucation  as  applie<l  to  English  boys.  Tliia 
heroine,  N'aleria  di  balustri,  afterwartis  Mrs.  Villiers,  is  an  im- 
pressive picture  of  a  great  Knglish  latly,  who  owes  to  her  Italian 
father  both  a  charm  of  manner,  which  wins  all  hearts,  an<l  the 
dread  taint  of  insanity,  which  brings  her  t-  end.     'I'here 

is  an  excellent  ghost— the  White  Lady  of  1  -finally  laid 

by  Valeria's  children,  Basil  and  Veronica,  who,  in  acoirdance 
with  their  mother's  wish,  take  vows  of  celibacy.  Basil  becomea 
a  iWtnedictine  monk,  while  Veronica  founds  a  new  order,  baaed 
on  the  theor}'  that  as  there  are  more  women  tlian  can  marry,  only 
the  healthiest  in  mind  and  body  should  undertake  the  rus|>onai- 
bility  of  continuing  the  race.  Ap|iarently  tho  fathers  of  the  next 
generation  do  not  matter  much,  or  |ierhai«  Brother  Basil  waa  to 
look  after  them. 

But  tho  book  is  not  all  serious.  Home  modem  types  of 
worldliness  and  vulgarity  are  cleverly  hit  off.  A  well-known 
lady  novelist  is  intro<luced  under  the  thin  disguise  of  Miss  Hojie 
Dorrien,  and  is  made  to  deliver  a  magnificent  tirade  about  her 
own  social  agonies.  It  is  a  pity  that  Mrs.  Anne  has  dragge<l  in 
hypnotism,  but  by  way  of  comiiensation  we  have  a  goo<l  deal 
about  falconry  and  a  charming  description  of  a  hawking  |>arty. 
The  love  i>a8sage  in  a  punt  between  Professor  Lane  and  Hetty 
Bellairs  is  in  some  res[>ects  the  best  scene  in  the  book.  We  fail 
to  see  why  a  harmless  old  gentleman,  called  Lord  lahani  in 
Chapter  III.,  is  later  on  in  the  book  suddenly  degraded  to  the 
baronetage. 

8rK  Gaspakii's  .ArKiNrrv,  by  Mina  Sandenian  (Digby,  Long, 
3s.  6<1.)  is  a  very  charming  story  told  by  an  old  la<ly  to  hergrand- 
chihlfen.  She  is  Laily  Baxabert,  Sir  Gaspard  Baxabert's  affinity, 
but  Sir  Oasiiard  him.solf  does  not  api>ear  till  |>age  164.  Three- 
quarters  of  the  book  is  occupied  by  the  old  lady's  description  of 
her  childhooil  and  young  girlhoo<l  as  Miss  Victoria  Pyccroft. 
Her  father,  a  country  gentleman,  is  a  violent  Calvinist  and  falls 
under  the  influence  of  a  preacher,  who  persuades  him  to  send 
away  his  sweet,  goo<l  wife  in  charge  of  a  villainous  nurse.  Mrs. 
Pyecroft  dies  owing  to  the  cruel  treatment  she  receives,  and  her 
husband,  who  is  a  fool  of  no  ordinary  kind,  after  a  violent 
repentance  falls  an  easy  prey  to  a  vulgar  Kreiich  adventuress. 
His  elder  daughter,  Cecilia,  elopes  with  a  so-called  Austrian 
count,  who  turns  out  to  be  the  iVench  adventuress'  brother, 
and  returns  home  to  die.  I'he  second  Mrs.  Pyecroft  g<ws  away 
and  ultimately  dies  in  great  misery,  while  Mr.  Pyecroft,  baring 
freed  himself  from  her  by  means  of  a  divorce,  rushes  to  the  other 
extreme  and  marries  the  elderly  and  unattractive  old  family 
governess,  who,  however,  makes  him  happy.  All  this  is  described 
with  great  vigour  and  consiilerable  knowledge  of  human  nature. 
Mr.  Pyecroft  completes  the  tale  of  his  follies  by  speculating  and 
losing  all  his  money,  and  Miss  Victoria  has  to  take  ser^-ice  as 
companion  with  a  dreadful  old  lady,  Mrs.  Grabber-Pounce,  who 
keeps  a  number  of  parrots  in  which  she  believes  the  souls  of  her 
dead  relatives  have  taken  up  their  abode.   Mrs.  Grabber-Pounoe'» 


452 


LITERATURE. 


[April  16,  1898. 


I  and  p«tty  tfnamy  m*  viridly  drawn,  and  her  dis- 
Iwbaa  Sir  0«a|«rd,  bar  da«r  mmmmmI  cousin  twice  removml.  in- 
t  on  raarryinii  K«r  d«ipia*d  »tU>ndant  ih  d««i:ril>wl  witii  humuiir. 
Hmt*  is  nowadays  a  lac)(  of  nuvels  «uitable  (or  girln  of  sixUwn 
«r  MsirtMii,  and  UMrafotv  Miss  Sandwaan's  brvasy  story  in  sure 
to  ba  waloo— d.  WImUmt  it  U  Miaa  Sandwman'a  fault  or  the 
pobltalMrs',  tha  proofs  of  tha  book  ha**  baaa  moat  carclossly  road. 
No raoaal noval  haa  givMi  na  mora  plaaaur«  of  the  i|iiift  kind 
than  Ox  LoKDOM  Stoitbb.  by  Catharine  March  (JnmeB  Clarke,  6n. ), 
astody  of  "Kood  society. "  Its  exoellenee,  indit<d,  lie*  tnninly  in 
ita  charactoriaation.  Many  of  tho  incidents  are  untioceasary  and 
rovlodranutic,  but  we  hare  nothing  but  praise  for  the  skill  and 
humour  with  which  the  tvpM  are  drawn.  How  well  «-e  know  them  ! 
—Lady  Jane,  the  prosperoiu  "poverty-dtrickun  "  widow," always 
riehly  dressed,  neror  too  youthfully."  with  a  certain  charm  of 
■Mnaar  which  atones  to  her  <  '    '  ■•  nbsence  of 

lieart  ;   her  ann.    Rarwlal,  a  i»  nmn  ;    and 

"  ••  could  aliiiiwt  ulMHVh  Uc   U'UHtiil  to  do  and 

_•."  If  Randal  had  any  proper  feelinc,  he 
«.  iii.i,  h  •■  mother  thinks,  marry  Minna,  her  late  husband's 
UislAiit  cfusiii  and  adopltKJ  daughter.  rnfortnnately— and 
oddly,  as  it  se«ros  to  us— he  becomes  intimate  with  "  a  lot  of 
writing.  leoturiv-  •■■•"•■•^listic  kind  of  people,"  and  at  "  some 
kind  of  hall  or  place  "  falls  in  love  with  the  beautiful 

bat  penniless  Niik'ii  \  arondie.  Lady  Jane  is  in  despair,  for 
"  the  girl  is  an  absolute  nobody  "  ;  she  is  not  only  not  "  what 
ooa  cao  call  in  Society" — that  would  have  been  bad  enough — but 
•ha  Uvea,  with  her  father,  "  in  apartmenta  somewhere."  In  her 
diatreaa  Lady  Jane  sends  for  Itandal's  guardian,  the  Anglo- 
Indian  major  with  the  lean.  scarre<i  face.  Their  interview  is  the 
first  of  many  admirable  pieces  of  description.  The  major,  to 
Lady  Jane's  disgust,  can  only  hope  for  the  best,  and  when  next 
day  he  calls  upon  Ninon  it  is  with  a  single  eye  to  Randal's 
welfare.  But  guardians  are  also  men,  and  Major  Woodcourt  is 
no  axeeptaon  to  the  nile.  Ninon,  of  course,  turns  out  to  l>u  not 
really  "  a  nobody  " — but  we  are  by  no  means  persuaded  that  she 
would  make  a  comfortable  wife. 

It  is  a  pleasure,  when  the  "  great  sucoeases  "  are  so  often 
ignorant  and  pretentious,  to  note  two  little  books  which  are  in- 
offaaaiTa  and  aren  entertaining.  Mt  Sirteb  Bahbaka,  by  Lady 
Poora  (Downey,  la.),  is  simply  the  record  of  the  way  of  a  maid 
with  a  man.  a  story  of  a  pretty  girl  who  falls  in  love  with  a  good 
*. — ,;,..„  ..,;„tpf  The  scheme  is  not  a  novel  one  ;  the  writing, 
'  for  the  author's  purpose,  never  attracts  attention 
Hut  the  'ale  is  prettily  and  pleasantly  done,  and 


li.  .•,;^.,.r    -^ 

v\ 

..rf-n  ■*»    '■' 

(here  we  find  traoea  of  genuine  observation,  of  a  quiet 

"II.     In  the  same  way  To»Y,  by 

-a.),   is  a  small  thing,  merely 

t  on  a  short  railway  journey," 

rid.     There    is  a   note   of  true 

'lie  duacription  of  the  poor  little  schoollioy  sobbing  for 

I r  in  the  rail* ay  carriage;  and  now  and  again  he  brushed 

bin  nilk  hat  with  his  sleeve  and  strove  to  summon  up  his  man- 
hood. And  there  is  an  affecting  humour  aliout  the  tortoise 
which  ha  carried  in  his  pocket,  much  to  the  harm  an<l  ann<iyance 
of  tha  miaacal'  It   i«   common   enough   to  hear   the 

remark — "  We  1  be  literary."  but  surely  nonsense  and 

I  racy  and  i^mI  I         i  '      i-  it   m  ••?<  an   attraction 

'.yono.   I>et  the  -.)..|...   •  i  i-.    .  -n.  .  .  init  why  should 

not  all  innocent  tales  be  as  modestly  and  sufficiently  told  as 
they  are  in  these  two  bookleta  ? 

Tha  theme  of  a  young  girl  courted  by  a  iniddle-ap-d  man  is 
A"  '>ld  one.  but  in  A  Tokrvaau  8ot-L,  by  S.  Darling-Baker 
•  'Urghe  Praas,  la.  fld. ),  it  is  treated  in  a  fresh  and  interesting 
■nannar.  Emma  Macintoah'a  elderly  awain  ia  an  earl,  and  ia 
■oraorar  already  married,  and  ha  hides  these  nut  unimportant 
facta  fro-n  Emma  for  a  oonaidarabia  time.  Tlie  author  has,  how- 
«vsr,  avoidw)  the  mmmonplaea  atory  of  aediiction  which  most 
iirito-^  H  I  out  of  the  existing  situation,  and 

it  I*  IK,  or;  '.lie  author's  skill   that  Lord  Wam- 

laigh  himaalf.  in  spite  of  his  faults,  does  not  alienate  the 
r«  sdar's  sympathy. 


A  Mam  or  thb  Mooks,  by  Halliwell  SutclifTe  (Kegan  Paul, 
6a.)  belongs  to  that  large  claaa  of  novels  which  are  just  good 
enough  to  make  the  reviewer  sincerely  sorry  that  they  are  not 
better.  The  writing  is  one  or  two  degrees  better  than  the 
average  ;  the  author  n>alizos  atmosphere,  knows  something  of 
the  art  of  chara-teriuitioii,  and  hii«  a  sympathetic  sense  of  the 
influence  of  scenery  on  the  mind.  But  the  trouble  is  that  the 
story  leads  nowhere  and  leaves  ni>  definito  impression  Ix'hiiid 
it.  It  professes  to  chronicle  the  progress  of  no  fewer  than 
three  separate  love  affairs,  all  more  or  loss  melodmnmtic,  and 
none  of  ihnm  linke<l  to  any  of  the  others  by  any  but  the  flimsiest 
connexion.  Hence  the  conclusion,  which  ought  to  have  l)cen 
dramatic,  is  actually  lame  and  impotent.  Yet  the  author  of  "  A 
Man  of  the  Moors  "  writes  well  enough  to  produce  a  really 
good  novel. 

Miss  Katrina  Trnsk's  Joiiv  Lkiohton  Jr.,  (Horpor,  f1.26c.) 
is  essentially  American  both  in  its  style  and  its  point  of 
view,  and  the  earlier  part  of  her  st-ory  strikes  one  as 
particularly  excellent.  Tlie  way  in  which  the  boy  and  girl  grow 
up  together,  and  the  little  girl  brings  sunshine  into  the  boy's 
gloomy  home,  is  very  daintily  and  cleverly  described,  with  that 
minute  attention  to  detail  which  is  so  characteristic  of  the  best 
modern  American  story-tellers.  Later  op  the  book  becomes 
more  solid.  Miss  Traak  seems  to  agree  with  her  unhappily- 
marrie<l  heroine  in  considering — 

Thi-  prolili-m  of  the  wxt-t— and  mirely  that  of  mairiage — lut  the  most 
iniport*iit  anil  far-rf aching  oiii-  with  which  we  liavt-  to  deal.  ...  If, 
as  Paul  Bourget  nays,  "  Literature  ia  one  of  the  elemontii  of  ethical 
life,"  let  it  wreatle  with  thin  vital  prciblem  until  it  n^achi-s  nome  xolution  ; 
for,  ob  !  what  can  be  more  impurtlDt  than  the  rnuclamental  hnsii  of  all 
after-quc«tion»  ? 

Madelaiiie's  own  solution  of  this  vital  problem  can  hardly  be 
calletl  an  example  for  others,  and  John  Lcigliton  himself,  who  is 
rathor  a  woman's  hero  than  a  man's,  seems  a  trifle  wootlen.  But 
the  story  is  well  worth  reading. 

Quite  one  of  the  Ijest  novels  that  have  been  publishe<l 
recently  is  Thb  Cakstair.s  of  Castlb  Craio,  by  Hartley  Car- 
micluiel  (Samp'on  Low,  6s.).  The  story  is  largely  carried  on  by 
a  series  of  letters,  which  are  so  atlmirably  written  as  to  convey 
to  the  remler  some  idea  of  the  character  of  the  nmn  who  is 
aup|x>8ed  to  write  them.  The  scene  is  partly  laid  in  Scotland 
and  partly  in  Ireland,  and  the  author  has  hit  off  in  several  of  bis 
characters  the  likeness  and  uiilikcncss  of  the  Scotch  and  Irish 
natures.  Andrew  Carstairs,  junior,  in  Ireland  is  heir  to  the  title 
and  estates  of  the  Earl  of  Costlo  Craig  in  Scotland.  Andrew 
himself  has  made  an  unfortunate  marriage,  an<l  his  two  uncles, 
a  Bishop  and  a  Major  Carstairs.  make  use  of  his  misfortunes  to 
terrify  the  old  earl  out  of  his  8up])osed  inclination  to  mairy  a 
younj;  heiress.  In  this  they  are  successful,  but  the  desTiption 
of  their  journey  to  S<-<itland  for  this  puri>o8e,  and  of  their  inter- 
views with  their  illustrious  but  hyjK>chondriac  relative  is  full  of 
humour.  All  through  the  book  iho  dramatic,  ivathetic.  and  the 
humorous  are  well  interwoven,  without  straining  the  thread  of 
thi!  story. 

KATnAKiNB  Chomer,  by  Lady  Helen  Craven  (Innes,  Os.).  is  a 
pretty  story  of  the  romantic  type  in  which  the  heroine  of  aristo- 
cratic rank  falls,  not  into  love,  but  into  sympathy  with  an  opera 
singer,  Ximantes.  In  spite  of  her  father's  objurgations, 
Katheriiie  marries  the  man  of  her  choice,  though  the  story  ends 
only  with  the  information  that  their  marriage  is  an  exiieriment, 
so  far  differing  fn-m  the  onlinary  "  live  happy  ever  after  " 
novel. 


Hincvican  Xcttcr. 


I  have  on   my  table  three  volumes  of  letters,  and  I 
OiTjernl        |„y    tjjg   f^^^  jiij^^i   jijj  those  of  the  greatest  name. 

,   ,. .  Here,  in    one  of  the  extraordinarily  pretty   little 

Friend.  books   of    which    American    tasto    and   typography 

show    themselves    more  and     more    capable,    is  a 

fragment,  to  lie  swalloneil  at  a  sitting,  of  the  correspondence  of 

General  (iraiit  ;  aa  to  which  I  am  not  sure  if  it  may  bring  homo 

to   ua   anything   quite   ao  much  as  the  almost  unfair  advantage 


April  16.  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


453 


enjoyed  in  litnnitiiru  by  tho  man  w)io  h»s  pUyo<l  a  ((roat  part  out 
of  it.  If  tluH  (wrt,  to  tho  roiulur'a  imuKination,  doea  not  mnke 
the  lit«ri|ry  oloinent,  it  may  t«rril>ly  <)ft«ri  make  anuivthing  umlor 
tho  iinproHsion  of  wliich  tho  want  of  that  element  enjoys  a  <lii- 
coiira^jing  impDnity.  Such,  at  leant,  may  04i«ily  lie  tho  ilvspttir  of 
an  ohanrvnr  ucciiatomud  to  holding  thjit  there  are  no  short  cuta, 
yet  ro<luc«d  to  recoj^inzins  hore  imd  tlioro  a  proaenoe  that  luia 
certainly  not  pot  in  by  the  ropidur  way.  (lenoral  (irant  ia  u 
ciiae  for  us--l  moan,  of  uoumo,  if  wo  Ik>  at  all  open  to  a  hint  of 
tho  absoliitti  privih'go  of  having  gi  t  in  by  fame.  It  ia  easy,  of 
coumo,  to  deny  that  ho  is  "  in,"  and  a8auro<Ily  no  man  ever  pro- 
tended lesH  to  write,  lint  aomohow  he  exproaaoa  bia  own  tigure, 
and,  for  tho  reat,  association  liolpa. 

It  ia  doubtless  association  that  make*  hia  element — 
Tho  Writcr'n  the  ground  on  which,  on  tho  printed  page,  we  meet 
Clisraotcr.  liim  ;  it  ain'iply  crowcU  the  other  (piestions  out.  It 
is  u  matter  about  which  I  may  very  well  Ik)  sii|)cr- 
stitioiis  ;  but  I  ahuujd  perhaiui  bo  ubhamed  if  I  were  not,  and  I 
admit  that  tho  sentiment  that  haa  enabled  mo  to  enjoy  these 
scant  ]>agea — as  hard  and  dry  as  sund-papor — ia  one  in  support 
of  which  I  can  scarcely  givo  chipter  and  vorso.  Urout  ia  the 
name— that  is  all  one  cm  say  -when  so  great  a  baroness  practi- 
cally blooms.  These  few  bald  little  letters  have  a  ray  of  tho 
hard  limpidity  of  the  writer's  strong  and  .simple  Autobiography 
— they  have  nothing  more  ;  yet  for  those  of  a  particular  genera- 
tion— not  the  latest — they  can  still  transport,  oven  if  merely  by 
reminding  us  nut  su  much  of  what  i.i  re<|uirod  as  of  what  is  left 
out  to  make  a  man  of  action.  As  adilresaed  to  one  of  his  most 
intimate  friends,  Mr.  R.  B.  Washburne,  at  one  time  his 
Secretary  of  State,  at  another  his  Minister  to  Franc© — whose 
name,  o<ldly  enough,  Cirant  always  curtailed  of  what  he  appeared 
to  think  the  nonsense  of  its  final  "  e  " — they  breathe  an 
austerity  in  attachment  that  helps,  with  various  other  singular 
signs,  to  make  them  seem  scarcely  of  our  time.  The  old 
Amoriuan  note  sounds  in  them,  tho  sense  of  tho  "  hard  "  life 
and  tho  plain  speech.  "  Some  men  are  only  made  by  their  stivff 
appointments,  .  .  .  while  others  give  resjiectability  to  the 
position."  "...  Friends  must  not  think  hard  of  me  for 
holding  on  to  Galena  aa  my  home."  He  always  held  on,  as  to 
expression,  to  Clalena.  There  is  scarcely  a  "  ohall  "  or  a 
"  should  "  in  the  whole  little  volume.  The  later  letters  are 
written  during  his  great  tour  of  tho  nations  after  he  had  ceased 
to  be  Fresid>-nt.  "  The  fact  is,  however,  that  I  have  seen 
nothing  to  make  me  regret  that  I  am  an  American."  "  Aa  Mr. 
Young,  who  ia  -travelling  with  mo,  gives  accurate  and  detailed 
accounts  of  every  place  we  visit  .  .  .  nothing  of  this  sort  is 
necessary  from  mo."  Nothing  of  this  sort  could  cncnnilior,  in 
any  direction,  his  correspondence  ;  but  the  tone  has  something 
of  tho  (iiiality  that,  when  wo  meet  its  equivalent  ia  an  old,  dry 
portrait  or  even  an  old  angular  piece  of  furniture,  affects  the 
historic,  not  to  say  the  lesthctic,  sense. 

What  sense  shall  I  speak  of  as  affected  by  the  scries 
of  letters  published,  under  the  title  of  "  Calamus," 
by  Dr.  R.  M.  Bucko,  one  of  tho  literary  executors 
Peter  Doyle.  °^  ^^'""  Whitman  ?  The  democratic  woulil  l)0 
doubtless  a  prompt  and  simple  answer,  and  as  an 
illustration  of  ilemocratic  social  conditions  their  interest  ia 
lively.  Tho  iierson  to  whom,  from  18ti8  to  1880,  they  were 
addressed  was  a  young  labouring  man,  employed  in  rough  rail- 
way work,  whom  Whitman  mot  by  accident— the  account  of  the 
meeting,  in  his  correspondent's  own  words,  is  the  most  charming 
passage  in  the  volume— and  constituted  for  the  rest  of  life  a 
subject  of  a  friend.ship  of  the  regular  "  eternal."  the  legendary 
sort.  The  little  book  appeals,  I  daresay,  mainly  to  the  Whit- 
manite  already  made,  but  I  should  be  surprised  if  it  has  actually 
failed  of  power  to  make  a  few  more.  I  mean  by  tho  Whitmanite 
those  for  whom  tho  author  of  "  Leaves  of  Grass  "  is,  with  all  his 
rags  and  tatters,  an  upright  figure,  a  .lUfcfsufal  original.  It  has 
in  a  singular  way  something  of  tho  same  relation  to  poetry  that 
may  Iw  made  out  in  tho  luckiest— few,  but  fine-  of  the  wTiter's 
other  pages  ;  I  call  the  way  singular  because  it  squeezes  through 
the  narrowest,  humblest  gate  of  prose. 


Walt 
Whitman's 
Letters  to 


lliere  ia  not  even  by  accident  a  line  with  a  hint  of 
III!  t'rniit  or  styl*— it  ia  all  iUt,  familiar,  affect>onat«,  illitorata 
theCommon.  colloquy.  If  tho  alxoluto  natural  be,  «rb«n  th« 
writ«r  ia  inti^reating,  the  aupromo  murit  of  letters, 
these,  accordingly,  should  ataml  high  on  tho  liat.  (I  am  taking 
for  granted,  of  course,  the  intereat  of  Whitman.)    T)  -.  of 

tho  natural    ia,    hore,   the    Iwauty   of   tho  jMirticular  '.he 

man'a  own  overflow  in  tho  deadly  dry  netting,  thu  perkonal 
paaaion,  tho  love  of  life  plucked  like  a  flower  in  n  H<'sert  of 
innocent,  unconacioua  ugliness.     To  call  thow!  vividly 

American    is   to  challenge,   doubtlesa.  plenty  ••;  '>ii  tlic 

ground,  (M-raumably,  that  tho  figure  in  evidence  woa  i 

a  feature  of  Camden,  New  Jersey,   than   it  would  1 -»■  ..  ..i 

South  Kenaingtnn.  Ihat  may  perfectly  he  ;  but  a  thousand 
images  of  |tatient,  homely,  American  life,  elae  undiatinguiahable, 
are  what  its  queemoaa— however  atartling — happened  to  ox|>resa. 
In  thia  little  book  ia  an  audible  Now  Jeraey  voice,  charged  thick 
with  auch  improsaions,  and  tho  reader  will  miaa  a  chance  who 
doea  not  find  in  it  many  (xld  and  pleasant  human  harmonios. 
Whitman  wrote  to  his  friend  of  what  thoy  b  th  saw  and  touched, 
enormities  of  the  common,  aordid  (x;cupations,  dreary  amuse- 
ments, undesirable  food  ;  and  tho  record  remains,  by  a 
mysterinua  marvel,  a  thing  poaitivoly  delightful.  If  we  ever  find 
out  why,  it  must  bo  another  time.  Tho  riddle  meanwhile  is  a 
neat  one  for  the  sphinx  of  democracy  to  offer. 

Mr.  Harding  Davis'  letters  have  neither  the 
Mr.  Hard-  austerity  of  (irant's  nor  the  intimacy  of  Whitman's, 
'"K  I>»*i«  but  I  am  not  sure  that  1  havo  no:  equally  found  in 
them  their  moral -found  it,  where  tho  moral  of  »o 
many  present  signs  and  portents  seems  to  lurk,  in 
tlio  quarter  of  the  [Missibly  fatal  extravagance  of  our 
growing  world-hunger.  The  author  is  one  of  the  fresh,  ubiquitous 
young  spirits  who  make  me  sometimes  fear  we  may  eat  up  our 
orange  too  fast.  "  A  Year  from  a  Correspondent's  Note-Book  " 
owes,  of  course,  nothing  of  its  origin  to  tho  indulgence  of  the 
private  oar  ;  it  is  the  last  word  of  alert,  familiar  journalism,  the 
world-hunger  ma<le  easy,  made,  for  tho  time.  irrosiMtible.  placed 
in  every  one's  reach.  It  gobbles  up  with  the  grace  of  a  sword- 
swallower  the  showiest  events  of  a  remarkably  ahowy  year — from 
the  coronation  of  tho  Russian  Km|)eror  to  tho  Jubilee  of  the 
British  Queen,  taking  by  the  way  tho  inauguration  of  a  Pre- 
sident, the  Hungarian  Banderium,  the  insurrection  of  the 
Cubans,  and  the  defeat  of  the  Greeks.  It  speaks  of  the  initiation 
of  tho  billion,  and  tho  span  seems,  for  some  reason,  greatest 
when  it  starts  from  Now  York.  Budaiwst  '■  has  tho  best  club 
in  the  world,  tho  Park  Club  "—that  has  the  air.  on  the  surface, 
of  a  harmless  phrase  enough  ;  but  I  seem  to  recognize  in  it  a 
freoilom  of  consumption  that  may  soon  throw  one  back  on  all 
one's  instincts  of  thrift.  I  am  more  uneasy  still  over  the  young 
Hungarian  gentlemen  who  were  medieval  at  home,  but  who, 
"  when  I  mot  some  of  them  later  in  London,"  were  in  varnished 
l>oots  and  frock  coats.  There  are  depths,  for  the  nervous  mind, 
in  tlio  inevitability  of  Mr.  Harding  Davis'  meetings.  But  he 
consumes  with  joy,  with  grace- magnificently.  The  Victorian 
Jubilee  can  scarcely  have  been  better  than  his  account  of  it. 

HENRY  JAMES. 


anil  the 
World - 
HuoKor. 


jforcion  Xcttcrs. 


FKANCE. 
M.  Joseph  Texte,  tho  author  of  tho  admirable  book  on 
"  Rousseau  ot  lo  Cosmopolitisme  Litt^raire,"  now  being  trans- 
lated into  English,  is  engaged  on  the  monograph  on  Voltaire  for 
the  collection  of  studies  of  French  men  of  letters,  e<Hted  by  M, 
Jusserand,  and  publishe<l  by  Messrs.  Hachette.  The  latest 
addition  to  the  series  is  one  of  the  best — M.  Ousfave  Larroumet's 
"Racine."  He  manages,  even  on  so  old  a  theme,  to  say  a 
number  of  fresh  things,  but  what  most  strikes  one  in  his  l>ook  is 
its  e.iprit,  in  the  sense  in  which,  as  he  himself  recalls,  Louis  XIV. 
applied   this   word   to   Racine   himself,    after  a  performance  of 


454 


LITERATURE. 


[April    IG,  1898. 


Tu-4la7  by  ttfthi  Franehnaa  mMn  •  brilliant  and 
piquant  Tivaeitjr.  In  Um  MvmtMOlh  omtorjr  it  waa  th*  ■ytinnym 
of  art  and  talent  :— 

It  aifMttal   tkkt  oustni*  of   iifcrtlnii   aMl  addrvM,  of  proprirty  aod 
tact,  mhitk  doM  aot   lako  ik>  fUem  of  g«aia«,  but   (ires  tu  tbe  work 
■Uiao   (Muoi   •   ebataetor  of    fiinrw.   of   harmoojr.  uui    of 


M.  I..arroumot'a  little  study  ia  not  a  work  of  gotiius,  but  it 
U  in  thia  aeTrnteonth  cci.tury  M>na«  a  work  of  r-tprtt.  Ho  explains 
Racina,  in  contrast  with  Cornoillo,  hy  hi*  oarly  training  at  Port 
Royal,  naing,  too,  pwhapa  t<>  exc«as,  tbe  scdtiotive  iiu-thu<l  of 
Tain*,  when  after  a  delightful  dam<ription  of  La  Forte'  Mi  Ion, 
and  the  landaeape  of  "  ele.  ir,"  thr<"  li  wintis 

the  Ourcq,  Racine's   natal   -  ~ays,   "  /  wftrv  et 

I'Ktrmtmi*  Jn  $itt  ont  Uur  anaJoyir  anc  la  ;>  ■  -  ;  i  ..;,.." 
When  Racine  was  sent  to  stay  with  his  uncle  :u  I  /is  lie  mnni- 
taated  oarlain  traita.  which  M.  Larruuniet  Uiiu  describes  :— 

I.rkf-  thi-  Frmdi  of  hii  timr,  Rarx,.-  u.^..  imt  in  the  l<-«U  rurionn  u 
lo   f  ritrir*.       I^U>r,    whrn  trra>urrr   of    Fnuic«   at 

Meu  .Id  ■pMii  that    ho  nrri ;  '         r>'.     I'tr*  «&s  hia  lungest 

jefaay.  la  Laagnvdoe  ho  maw  what  w&«  hvforp  him,  but  the  man  of  the 
North  waa  ia  ao  way  *ffr<-t<-<l  by  th<-  S'<atb.  ...  He  prairnrcd  the 
laalca  aad  fediags  of  -  in  to  nay.  the  nrcd  of  meaaure, 

a  I— tiTi    (catly  'uw,  .,■   fear,  in  bearing  the  pntoU  of 

lAagnedoc,  of  losaog  tiie  tlt*M«-r  u(  htn  Freorb.  He  wa«  ea&ily  influeucetl 
by  his  ■nrrauadinics,  but  only  by  those  with  whirli  he  ha<l  a  natural 
aflaity.  He  was  the  more  refractory  t«  this  militu  as  everything  in 
LsafUedoc  waa  Iba  Ofponit  of  the  huidK«t>eii,  the  ways,  and  the  feelingn 
amnng  which  be  had  crown  up. 

nii*  pnaaage  atarta  a  number  of  ideas  of  singular  pertinency 
joct  at  preeent  in  Wanoe,  when  our  ears  are  astonislied  by  the 
vmw  try,  Lo  t^romee  a«z  Fran^it,  contrasting  ao  r<>niarkably  with 
the  aalutationa  Toeifaroiuly  launched,  now  iicr(«.s  the  channel  —in 
the  ei^teenth  oentory,  a  period  of  enthiisinani  of  which  M. 
Teste's  book  is  the  adetpiate  record— now  beyond  the  Rhine,  and 
recently  towards  the  Baltic,  even  into  the  Scandinavian  and 
Rnsaian  North.  The  question  of  the  reflection  of  national  spirit 
in  literature  was,  indeed,  revived  for  FVenchmen  by  the  book  just 
mentioned.  It  made  a  stir,  not  merely  in  the  Paris  University, 
bat  throoghont  the  Continent,  England  alone  passing  it  by 
ftlmoet  in  ailenoe.  M.  Brunetik«  aeemed  to  have  l>een  converted 
by  it  to  freedom  of  trade  in  the  things  of  the  mind,  ami  he 
|Kt)poQnded  hia  theory  of  the  need  of  a  Kuropeati  stand]>oint  for 
th«  eampr«bension  of  any  national  literature.  It  was,  indeed,  an 
achievement  to  persuade  the  editor  of  what  M.  Victor  Charbonnel 
he*  reeently  ealled    La  Rerut  >/»  Ki^ur  Mondtt. 

After  M.  Bmnetitre  came  M.  Jules  I^maitre,  who  in  a 
fMSOM  vtiele  published  in  M.  Brunetiires  or^jan  propounded 
th*  idee  that  the  "  lit«rature8  of  the  North  "  were,  aftor  all, 
the  prodnet  of  IVench  thought :  that  without  Dumas  there  would 
have  been  no  Ibean:  that  rucent  cnthusioamH  in  Paris  for  Soandi- 
natrian  peyobology  were  mere  ignorance.  Another  Aca<lemician, 
who  hae  done  more  than  any  one  to  reveal  to  Frenchmen  *'  the 
Roarian  eonl."  tbe  Vioomte  K.-Melchior  de  Vogi».f,  came  to  M. 
Terte'a  raecne.  His  eeaay— a  review  of  M.  Texte's  book— has 
joet  been  reprinted  by  Armand  Colin  in  a  volume  entitled 
•'  Hiatoire  et  FoMe,"  a  volume  containing,  by  the  way,  some 
of  H.  de  Vogue's  moet  brilliant  work.  In  the  essay  in  question 
be  eays,  in  direct  reply  to  M.  Lemaitra  : — 

Raossaaa  >r      - 
tbe  murrnrn  at  I 

wuifiea  hi-                     •tlk  aljout  tliviu.     II 
tbs  nKHDri                      ia   aeekinc   for   the    I 
faneaeting  tn  ni«  i>nkin.  at* 
heart.  The  hook  which  Ik 
ethaca.  a  aisw   or  Uaa  m>it  i'    unu^ti"!. 
aaaa  of  all  lbs  aaflo-aaaiiiae  Faruiaiu.  i 
eertaia   portion'    '■<    •»—• •• 


lie  of  the  century,  during 

'■    them  t<)  him  ;  Diderot 

"I ;  be  is  captured  at 

reaainn  of  tbe  ideaa 

ind  bulihling    in  bis 

-  .  then,  as  so  many 

No.     In   the 

affected  only 

to    tbe    very 

m,  grrmanic, 
tall    it    wluit  ,,.]     ,„,j 

mor  .k1 

«•►■"  :         ■  ml 

eiigiaalilj  what  otbera  tests  and  imiute.     Before  him.  a  iM 

■ay.  (bate  waa  aistme  ef  tbs  two  spinta  :  with  him,  tber  ,„»• 

lioe.    It  is  tbe  teal  sod  ■iiiiiiiry  pervxl  of  literary  iaoculatioB.     .    .     . 
Tbs    Tolap*e0iis   aad  ^aaalaaeholy    confeeaiun   ef  one'*    -rnkaniH.  the 


janctore  of  pagan  naturaliam  aiwl  of  the  boundlean  Christian  longing, 
this  tormenting  desire  to  mingle  something  els<!  with  one's  amorous 
paasiun,  it  is  purely  and  simply  modem  lyrisan,  that  of  which  Shake- 
speare was  the  father  in  tlie  worlil,  of  which  Hiius!<ai>u  wax  tbe  father 
among  oa.  It  is  |i<>s<ihle,  no  duubt,  to  disrover  something  of  this  tort 
before  him,  in  a  verse  of  Kacine  or  of  I^  Kuntaine,  in  a  sigh  of  Mme. 
de  Ijifayette,  of  Fenelon,  or  of  Yauvenargues,  in  a  divinatory  cry  of 
Bouuet  or  of  IVninlnluue.  With  a  little  ingenuity  and  a  good  deal  of 
reading  it  will  always  U-  easy  to  gather  citations  in  which  we  shall  be 
ahowu  the  romantic  aim  of  the  claatics  ;  at  least,  that  which  we  ascribe 
to  them.  But  to  unite  these  scattered  features,  to  make  of  them  tha 
warp  of  a  wiirk,  to  strip  iiak«Ml  therein  his  own  |HTson  in  its  d<*epest 
Sfirrows,  that    was    res4Tveil    for    Koussenu.  .  He  unites    tha    two 

spirits  which  eiertol  an  influence  oo  the  most  different  sorts  of  men. 
Poet  when  be  feels  anil  imii^iiies,  Jean-Jaciines  is  the  northenwr  that  he 
has  be<'n  called  ;  the  gcnnnnic,  the  disciple  of  the  Kiiglish,  true, 
sinoen*,  lyrical,  realistic  ilestroyer  of  an  outworn  tradition,  projiagating 
tbe  fresh  lireexe  asked  for  l>y  imngiuiitiuii,  pnt|>uring  tbe  liternture  of  tbe 
future.  I'bllosophiT  when  he  reaauns  and  iiiitki-s  his  deductions,  he  is  the 
old  Latin— the  alwolute  loftician  of  the  cinvsii-al  spirit  in  the  legitinute 
tradition,  carr}°inf(    a  sophistry  to  its  utmost    limits.     .     .  Thus  it  i* 

tliat  be  is  able  to  model  with  one  band  a  ('liaW-aulwiand  and  a  Lamartioe, 
with  the  other  a  Kohespierre,  a  l>edru-Kitllin,  a  Prudhon. 

Iudee<l,  M.  do  Vogili^'a  entire  book  is  a  reply  to  the 
Nationalists  of  whom  M.  Jules  Lomaitro  is  the  ty|)e,  and  those 
whom  this  question  of  ])atriotism  cerstt*  cosmo]Hilitanism  as 
applie<l  to  art  and  letters  interests  will  find  in  this  volume  an 
unusually  large  infusion  of  seminal  and  suggestive  tiiought. 

Ill  this  iliscussion,  which  only  the  infusiun  of  (xilitics  with 
letters  and  art  could  have  made  so  len^^^hy,  M.  Textc  and  M.  de 
Vogue  are  evidently  right.  M.  du  Vopm!  himself  illustrates  the 
truth.  He  is  not  tVonch  l)ocaU8e  be  has  not  the  courngo  of  his 
sensations  or  of  his  convictions,  because,  the  son  of  an  Knglish- 
woiiiaii,  ho  has  inherito<l  a  double  soul,  a  soul  as  tormented  as 
that  of  Houfiseati,  haunted  by  all  sorts  of  conflicting  hereditary 
phantoms,  Gallic,  Saxon,  and  Celtic.  These  are  facts  which 
explain  his  style  —the  above  extracts  show  how  richly  it  differs 
from  the  idiomatic,  traditional  French— and  account  for  the 
sympathy  which  ho  arouse<l  among  tho  youth  of  France,  who 
were  yearning  for  emancipation  from  tho  formulas  imposed  by 
what  M.  do  Vogu^  calls  the  absolute  logic  of  the  classical  spirit, 
and  fancied  they  detecte<l  in  him  a  sensibility  akin  to  their  own. 
He  was  the  real  inspiror  for  modern  French  youth  of  what  they 
dublied  "  symbolism." 

The  discussion  threatens  to  assume  the  pro|)ortions  of  the 
famous  old  dispute  between  the  partisans  of  the  ancients  and 
modems.  It  seems  after  all  a  simple  question.  One  has  only  to 
ask  oneself  what  Emerson  would  have  been  without  Plato  ;  what 
Goethe  would  have  lieen  without  F'roncli  literature  (ef.  M.  Rod's 
"  Rssai  sur  (Joetho,"  published  by  Perrin)  ;  what  Matthew 
Arnold  or  Walter  Pater  or  Mr.  Henry  James  would  have  l)cen 
without  similar  insjiiration  ;  what  Cicero  would  have  been 
without  Greek  literature  ;  what— but  one  iieod  not  continue  the 
list  ;  tho  historic  law  is  obvious  :  interchange  of  thought  is  the 
very  condition  of  national  intellectual  life. 

In  another  recent  publication  M.  Texte  discusses  the  ques- 
tion of  "  Lea  Origines  de  I'lnfluence  Allemande  dans  la  Litt^ra- 
ture  Fran^aiso  du  XIX.  Si^cle  "  (Armand  Colin),  and  the  fifty- 
five  pages  of  this  monograph  are  a  further  demonstration  of  the 
truth  which  he  ulUrmed  with  such  vigour  in  his  more  famous 
earlier  Wnik.  Ho  restates  tho  thesis  that  niaHter]iicceB  in  letters 
and  art  are  not  examples  of  e{M>ntanu<iU8  generation.  I  quote 
only  the  conclusion  of  his  essay  : — 

Tbe  confusion  of  peoples  resulting  fr<im  tbe  Kreneb  Revolution  pro- 
foundly muditl<-d  the  French  soul.  It  seciireil  us  a  good  portion  of  the 
work  of  Cbat^anbiiand  and  almost  all  that  of  Mme.  de  Ktacl.  In 
this  trsnsfonnation  the  rAtr  of  (iermany  remains  incontestable.  We 
owed  much  more  to  other  naticms — especially  to  England— for  the  evolu- 
tion of  literary  works.  We  owed  to  none  more  than  to  (iermany  tbe 
establishment  of  the  humui  in  which  romanticism  was  to  germinate. 

And  M.  Texte  admits  therefore  with  Heine  that  the  French 
have  not  only  borrowed  literary  theories  or  poetic  forms  from 
Gemuny,  but  moral  <lis|iositions,  "  plagiarisms  of  sentiments." 
"  Oujc-Za  ftU*,"  says  M.  Texte,  "  iteront  tmtfn  He  nier  la  jxniit 
de  ttU  empruntu  qui  rroienl  qrw,  I'intelliiimre  mint  le  monde  et  nut 
let  peuples  nt  tt  eonduinejU  </u'ore<  dri  iditt." 


April  16,   1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


455 


©bituar^. 


By  the  death  on  Apiil  8  of  M.  Chaklkh  Ybiahtk,  the  French 
Inspoctor-Oenoral  of  Fine  Arl«,  onu  of  tlio  moat  gonml  of  Pariniaim 
was  muldunly  roinovod.  No  Frenchman  of  late  years  ha«  b«<:n  in 
olcaer  touch  with  Kn^luntl,  none  ha«  ninre  nincuruly  lovwl  RnKhiiid 
and  KnuliHlimon.  He  was  ii  lifii-lon){  friend  mid  the  advisiT  of  Sir 
Kicliard  Wullacu,  of  whono  picture*  ho  liecaiiio  curator.  Ho  ha<l, 
owing  to  the  h)ng  journeys  wliioh  lie  made  throughout  KurojH),  and 
mainly  in  Italy,  something  of  theeighteeiith  century  cosiiiopolitiam 
and  urhanity.  He  was  in  the  real  nenso  an  hiniiftr  Iwrniite.  The 
director  of  National  MuBeums  in  tVunce,  M.  Kaompfen,  admirably 
oharacterixed  him  in  his  ad<lru8a  at  tlie  grave  : — 

II  Kvait  vraimcut  Hi  cunMi  dot  iluun  In*  |>lu*  bcurauz.  Nul  ne 
Ktitait  et  iiu  rompri'iinit  iiiieux  le  Umu  ;  il  1«>  KoOUit  igalrmeiit  dnn« 
r»rt  ct  <l.iiiH  IcH  leltrcM.  Sun  enprit  *t«it  prompt,  Houple,  nlerte,  triii 
R^ricuz  it  trOs  migc,  en  miiniii  trniiw;  c'ctait,  jirut-oii  dire,  un  f«prit  qui 
«v«it  toujour^  (III  lion  sen".  Tout  ce  qu'il  faiiMit,  il  le  faiult  aiitimefit, 
vit«  I't  tiien. 

Dana  aa  jeunt-MM',  rarcliitecture  I'avait  t«nt6.  II  6tait  entrfi  clan* 
I'ateliur  d'un  maltre  exct-Ucnt,  ct,  tout  de  auite,  on  put  ae  coavaincro 
qu'tti  lui  auaai  il  y  avait  uu  artiste.  I'uis  I'uttrait  de  I'inroniiu,  l'irr£- 
aiatible  d6»ir  du  voyago  le  prvimint.  II  part  .  .  .  et  tout  ce  <|ui  »e  ren- 
contre «ur  aon  chennu,  il  Ic  voit  tri'B  ui'ttrmrnt  et,  Ior»<|U'il  le  <16i'rit  ou 
lo  raconte,  c'cat  avfc  lidilit*  et  avec  agri'ment.  Apria  le*  rfcita  de 
voyage,  c'ent  la  cbroiiique  des  £v6uementH  pnriMien.t.  ou  le*  portraits  de* 
honimea  du  jour  dont  Pari*  a'occupe  ;  il  ne  dedaigiie  poa  lea  ci'Uhritis 
de  la  rue,  et  toujourK  cboaea  et  gena  aont  ]>ar  lui  repr^sent^H  au  vrai. 
8ouvent,  dana  le»  ji>um:iux  illuatr£a, — il  en  dirigea  un,  nou  le  luoindre, — 
Yriarte  moiitra  que  koii  crayon  etait  aiiarti  bien  taillu  quo  ha  plume. 

Ceiiendaiit,  un  jour  vint  oQ  il  cut  Tainbition  d'autrcs  travaux,  de 
ceux  qui  exigent  un  lal)eur  plUM  }Mttient.  de  plu.i  longa  elTorta,  une  applica- 
tion plus  Koutcnue.  dcs  rocberchos  qii'aucun  okstacle  ne  d{*Ci)urage, 
qu'auciine  difliculli'  ne  rebutc.  11  adorait  lea  nierveillea  de  I'art  italien 
du  quinzieme  ait'de,  et  I'itiide  dea  milieux  o\>  ellca  ^talent  ni'es,  lea 
peraonua^cs,  lea  nucura,  la  vie  il'im  tetiipa  cui'ieux  entre  teas  le  piusaion- 
naient.  De  lii  cea  beaux  livrea  qui  ont  mcritv  lea  auffragea  de*  juges  lea 
plus  c'clairi'a  t't  qu'auraieut,  aaua  doute  ri'Comi>en«6s,  »i  la  niort  ne  a'etait 
trop  hiltce,  une  haute  distinction,  qui  ebt  eti  la  joia  et  I'bonneur  de  sa 
vieillesae. 

Ce  qu'il  faut  dire  maintenant,  c'eat  que  cet  artiste,  ce  bon  ecri»ain, 
ce  critique  aviae,  ce  travailleur  itifatigable  qui  avait  la  science  ct  I'imagi- 
natiou,  loraqu'il  fut  appel6  par  uu  ininiHtre  ami,  iiui  ae  conuaiaaait  en 
boininea,  ae  tnvuva  (H>sseder  it  un  degre  dniiuetit  lea  metUeuri*  dona  qui  so 
puissent  aouhaiter  cbex  uo  fonctionnaire  :  le  sang-froid,  la  decision,  1« 
fennetc,  le  tact.     Tous  ceux  qui  I'ont  vu  il  I'flDuvre  le  aavent. 

Yriarte  a  bicn  M^rvi  le  pays  en  a'acquittant  de  ae*  devoir*  publics 
avec  une  conscience  scrupuleuse,  une  rare  intelligence,  un  devouement 
qui  jamais  no  a^eat  dementi  ;  il  I'a  honor^  par  des  6crita  qui  lui  aur^'ivroiit. 
A  ce  double  titiv,  uiie  jiarolc  do  reconnaissance  devait  i^tre  dit«  devant 
son  cercueit  au  nom  de  I'Gtat, 

Je  vcux  ajouter — «'t  voua  tous  qui  I'avex  connu,  qui  I'avex  aimi,  voua 
nie  reprochciicz  ilc  ne  pas  le  faire — que,  plua  encore  que  se«  travaux  et 
que  sea  talents,  r6l^vation  de  aes  sentiments,  sa  loyaut6  parfaite,  la 
sdret^  de  son  commerce,  la  gr&ce  aimable  de  ses  nianieres  nous  rendront 
cbcr  sou  souvenir  et  I'eotretieDdront  vivaot  dons  no*  cocars. 


A  remarkably  accomplishod  woman  has  passed  away  in  Mrs. 
Oamlix,  of  liirkenhead,  who  was  once  doscribetl  as  "  the 
cleverest  woman  in  Chushiru."  She  was  an  accompIishe<l 
vocalist,  who  had  taken  the  solo  {>arts  in  oratorios  both  in 
London  and  the  provinces,  an  artist  in  black  and  white  of  no 
small  merit,  a  worker  of  her  own  Ixjoutiful  designs  in  print  lace. 
But  she  was  In-at  known  as  a  writer  of  considerable  research,  not 
only  in  local  history  and  biography,  but  more  particularly  on  a 
subject  in  which  she  was  closely  interested,  and  on  which  the 
letters  we  are  now  publishing  for  the  first  time  throw  light — 
viz.,  tho  domestic  life  of  Nelson.  She  was  specially  interested 
in  the  career  of  Lady  Hamilton.  In  her  "  Memoirs  of 
Lady  Hamilton  "  and  "  George  Romney  and  his  Art  "  she 
brought  out  tlie  better  tjualities  of  that  singidar  woman  and 
endeavoured  to  show  that  she  was  more  sinne*!  against  than 
sinning.  Mrs.  Gamlin  had  just  completed  another  work  on 
*'  Nelson's  Friendships,'"  in  which  she  hoped  to  show  Nelson  in 
a  new  light  and  put  a  new  character  on  his  relations  with  Latly 
Hamilton.    This  book  is  now  in  the  hands  of  the  publishers. 


CoiTcsponbcncc. 

— ♦ — 

BALLYRAG.    BULLYRAG. 

•JU    THK    EUITOU. 

8ir, — It  ia  always  dangerous  to  ray  that  any  word  is 
not  in  the  New  Knglish  Dictionary.  Thia  wor<l  ia  thtir*  fully 
treated  under  what  ap|>oared,  from  tho  evidence  before  ua,  to  b* 
it«  I  '  litvrary  form,  BiLi.YUA<i.     To  this  ther*  ar«  croa* 

ref<M  "ih   at   llalUirag  and    Halra'i,  though    I   am  griavad 

to  eay  not  one,  as  there  ought  lo  have  In-en,  at  liiiUijn  g.  It  is 
very  difficult  to  secure  that  cross  references  are  given  fmm  every 
variant  spelling,  eaiiecially  reforenc<;a  forward  to  words  to  b« 
treat«<I  months  or  years  lator.  We  are  obliged  to  assume  a 
certain  amount  of  width  of  outlook  on  the  {>art  of  uaers  of  the 
dictionarj',  and  an  assured  conviction  that  every  word  ia  there — 
if  they  will  look  for  it.  I  may,  however,  not«  that  our  first 
quotation  ought  to  bo  dated  e.  J7(iO,  the  date  1807  being  that  of 
the  edition  quote<l. 

Tho  instance  cited  by  Literaturr  from  the  Howard  MSS. 
of  1775  is  interesting-  lirat,  bccauxe  ita  apelling  bultrag  agrees 
with  a  frequent  dialect  form  bullray,  and  rather  tends  to 
support  the  notion  that  the  first  element  is  bull  (formerly 
also  boll,  bolt),  and  that  the  original  meaning  may  have 
been  "  to  rag  a  bull  "  ;  secondly,  becauae  it  ia  a  aubatantive, 
a  use  of  the  word  not  yet  recognize<l,  I  think,  in  any  literary 
English  Dictionary,  but  tiot  omitted  by  Professor  Joseph  Wright 
in  his  splendid  "  Kngli.sh  Dialect  Dictionary,"  where  it  is 
recorded  as  Cornish  and  slang.  I  may  add  that  the  miMlern  use 
and  local  distribution  of  the  word  is  amply  treated  by  rrofesaor 
Wright,  both  under  /iaiii/ra^  and  Huliyrag ;  and  1  should  not 
have  been  surprised  if  the  writer  of  your  note  bad  drawn  a 
different  "  moral  "  from  that  which  ho  did— viz.,  that  aa  dialect 
words  are  now  receiving  ao  adequate  treatment  in  a  work  specially 
devoted  to  them,  tho  Now  Knglibh  Dictionary  might  henceforth 
be  excused  from  inserting  and  dealing  with  any  of  these,  except 
such  as  have  a  long  history,  or  were  at  one  time  in  literary  tise. 

J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 

Oxford,  April  7,  1898. 

THE   SCHOLARSHIP   OF    THE    EIGHTEENTH 
CENTURY. 

TO  THK  EDITOR. 
Sir, — Wakefield's  absurd  suggestion  O  bea  it  Sexii,  a  piece  of 
sheer  carelcfsness  that  is  always  remembered  against  him,  is,  of 
course,  quite  indefensible.  This  unlucky  lajwis  calami  is  to  be 
fouud  in  "  Silva  Critica,"  179:1 ;  but  tho  blunder  was  immediately 
fierceivetl,  and  it  doe.s  not  occur  in  the  edition  of  "  Horace  " 
which  Wakefield  publi8he<l  in  li'lH.  His  own  copy  of  this 
"  Horace,"  which  1  possess,  contains  a  little  note  in  which  he 
speaks  with  regret  of  "  hallucinations  that  would  not  be  pardon- 
able in  a  Bchoolboy."  Wakefield  was  undoubtedly  vtry  hasty 
and  careless,  but  his  carelessness  was  due,  not  so  much  to  incom- 
petence, as  to  his  natural  impetuosity  ond  imprudence,  both  in 
scholarship  and  in  more  practical  matters.  Munro  strongly 
censures  his  "  Lucretius  "  for  its  carelessness,  but  gives  him 
credit  for  "  occasional  Hashes  of  nati\'e  genius,"  and  for  "  not  a 
few  certain  emendations."  He  may  alsti  be  credite<l  with 
industry,  independence,  and  wide  classical  learning,  qualitiea 
which,  i  think,  do  not  belong  to  the  "typically  bad  acholar." 
Your  obedient  servant, 

A.  A.  B. 


"PICKAVICK." 

TO    IHE    EUIIOK. 

Sir, — I  hope  the  first  volume  of  Littrature  will  not  be 
allowe<l  to  go  to  the  binder  without  a  correction  of  the  chief  of 
the  errors  committed  by  Mr.  Percy  Fitzgerald  in  his  article  on 
"  Pickwick." 

ihtr.  Fitzgerald  says  that  "  Pickwick  "  was  begun  s( 
13,   Furnival's-inn,   and  that  part  of  it  was   written  at  Chalk. 


456 


LITERATURE. 


[April  16,  1898. 


Both  BtoUaMnU  ara  prob«bl]r  inoonvot.  DiokMi*  moved  from  18 
to  U,  VtinuTaJ  Vinn  «t  Ohriatmu,  1K%  ;  Um  proap«otua  of 
"  Piek«iek  "  vm  not  iasu««l  until  tho  f  llowing  February,  and 
the  fir*t  nomber  of  the  atory  not  until  March  31.  To  auppoce 
that  Dickeaa  be);*a  to  write  the  number  tliree  month*  liefore  ita 
poblicatjon  i*  oontrarjr  to  all  ve  know  of  his  working  habit*. 
Dickena  waa  at  Chalk  twioe  daring  the  writing  of  "  Pick- 
wick." The  first  niwiow  wm  Us  bonejrmoon.  He  went  down 
<  inmediately  after  his  marriage,  on  April  2,  IKUi,  the  first 
at  **  Pickwick  "  having;  been  published  two  days 
pwriooaly.  Be  waa  baek  at  work  in  Funiivul's-inn  before 
April  90,  the  date  of  Seymour's  dpath,  and  ho  has  told  us  that 
that  tnigadj  oecurred  before  "  three  or  four  papes  "  of  the  second 
■mnber  of  "  Piekwiek  "  were  "  complotvly  written."  The 
•eeond  risit  to  Chalk  was  maile  during  the  negotiations  for  bis 
tanaacy  of  48,  Doughty-stroot,  in  March,  IKlT.  Tho  visit  lasted 
probably  for  not  more  than  a  fortnight,  in  which  ]H>riod  Dickons 
tneelled  ap  to  town  at  least  once.  Thin  lime  thpro  was  a  baby 
(OlMrtee  the  younger)  in  the  lodgings,  and  Dickons  was  "  more 
than  half  wild  "  with  the  business  of  preparing  his  new  home. 
I  think  wr>  mny  regard  it,  therefore,  as  (trobuble  that  the 
Mooad  vi!*  Ik  was  as  barren  of  literary  work  as  the  first. 

The  :>  .    of  Mr.    Fitcgersld's  suggestion  that  Dow  lor 

WM  drawn  from  Korster  is  sufficiently  shown  by  tho  fact  that 
Fonter  at  that  time  was  barely  five-and-twenty,  while  Dowler 
waa  "  a  stem-eyed  man  of  al)Out  fivo-and-forty. "  The  statement 
that  Dickens  borrowed  Mr.  Pickwick's  characteristics  from 
John  Foater,  of  Richmond,  is  certainly  wrong.  Dickens  says  : — 
*•  I  thoaght  of  Mr.  Pickwick,  and  wrote  the  first  number,  from 
Um  froof  iKttU  of  vhicK  Mr.  Seymour  made  his  drawing  of  tho 
elab,  asd  his  happy  portrait  of  its  founder."  Mr.  Chapman 
•ays  : — '*  Seymour's  first  sketch  was  of  a  long,  thin  man. 
The  praaent  immortal  one  he  made  from  my  dccription  of  a 
friend  of  mine  at  Richmond,  a  fat  old  l>eau,  who  would 
wear,  in  spite  of  the  ladies'  protests,  drab  tights  and  black 
gaiter*.  His  name  was  John  Foster."  The  italics  are  mine. 
They  mark  the  probability  that  neither  Dickons  nor  Seymour 
ever  saw  Foster,  and  that  Dickens  never  even  heard  of  him. 
Mr.  Fitagerald  says  that  Mary  Hogarth  died  as  she  was  going  to 
tlta  theatre.  Dickens'  own  account,  written  on  tho  day  after  her 
death,  sbow«  that  she  «-as  taken  ill  after  returning  from  the 
theatre,  n-  :ti  his  arms.     Mr.  Fitzgerald  status  as  facts 

nattara  «:  .  r<t  are  but  speculatioim,  sh,  for  instance,  that 

tha  alder  Weller  was  drawn  from  "  Old  Chumloy ''  and  Nupkins 
fcon  Mr.  Laing.  It  was  luirdly  necessary  to  seek  the  origin  of 
the  name  Weller  in  Dickens'  vague  answer  to  Mr.  Marcus  Stone 
or  in  the  "  tomb  of  the  Wollers  "  in  Cliatham  Churchyard, 
seeing  that  Mary  Weller  was  nurse  in  the  Dickens  family  during 
the  meet  imprueaionable  years  of   Charles'  childhood. 

The  fact  is  that — while  it  would  l>e  absurd  to  suppose  that 
•Ten  Dickeus'  fertile  imagination  could  in  a  few  months  create 
between  two  and  three  hiin(lre<l  characters  without  consciously 
or  nnconsciously   r.  _•   some   of   the   features  of  men  and 

women  be  hod  met  .  next  to  nothing  of  the  mmlels  who 

sat  fi.r  the  people  of  •'  Pjckwick."  If  we  except  Dr.  Slammer, 
the  Wardle  family,  and  two  or  throe  of  the  lawyers  in  the  story, 
the  closest  search  among  Dickens'  contemporaries  for  the 
characteristics  of  the  creatures  of  his  first  great  work  takes  us 
with  certainty  little  further  than  their  names. 
Yours  faithfully, 

HAMMOND  HALL. 

TRUTH    AND    MORALITY    IN    ART, 

TO  THK  KIJITOK. 
Sir, — No  thoughtful  man,  it  may  bo  hoped,  will  entirely 
diaagree  with  the  general  scope  and  tendency  of  your  loading 
artiale  (April  3)  on  ••  Aristotle  and  Art,"  or  will  fail  to  admit 
the  applicability  of  moeh  in  it  to  the  art  of  t<xlay.  Uut  does  it 
not  inrpliciUy  contain  a  theory  of  somewhat  too  great  "  vigour 
and  rigour,"  to  quote  Matthew  Arnold  ?  An<l  to  (jiioto  Matthew 
Arnold  in  t hi*  illy  leads  to  the  further  cjuestton— 

la  It  true  that  ^:>rae-fourths  of  life  "  ?    If  we  admit 


this,  we  go  on  to  notice  that  art  necessarily  deals  with  life,  and 
that  truth  and  morality  are  inevitably  involved  in  conduct. 

Tho  pro|)08ition  that  art  is,  or  slioiild  bo,  non-moral  and 
non-instructional  ap|M>ars  to  me  to  rest  upon  the  aomewliat  too 
superficial  view  that  man's  soul  is,  as  it  were,  a  sort  of  aggregate 
of  compartments  rather  than  an  organic  wholn.  Wo  should  at 
once  perceive  the  fallacy  of  such  an  a-t-iertion  as  this — that  walk- 
ing is  an  exercise  which  merolj'  concerns  a  man's  legs.  Does  not 
the  same  kind  of  fallacy  lurk  in  the  proposition  that  art  is  oon- 
oemed  solely  with  tho  a-sthetic  sense  ?  Truth,  l>euuty,  and 
morality  are  tho  "  objects  "  respectively  of  tho  intellect,  the 
tfSthetic  sense,  and  tho  moral  sense.  It  is,  therefore,  true  that 
art,  the  cxpreHsion  of  tho  'esthetic  sense,  is  concerned  with 
beauty,  and  not  with  truth  and  morality  ;  but  it  is  true  only  in 
tho  merely  verbal  sense,  which  overlooks  the  essential  unity  of 
man's  spiritual  life.  Shakesi)eare,  we  say,  was  a  supreme  artist. 
How  much  of  the  effect  of  Kit\g  Lear  upon  us  is  due  to  ita 
apiMial  to  the  mere  a,-sthetic  sense,  and  how  much  to  that  in  it 
which  teaches  us  to  see  life  more  steadily,  and  see  it  Wliole  ? 
I  am,  Sir,  yours  faithfully, 

HAS'flNG.S  BERKELEY. 

Headington,  Oxford,  April  .S. 


Botes. 


In  next  week's  LUeratun  "Among  my  Books"  will  b* 
written  by  the  Bishop  of  Ripon. 

«  «  «  « 

Our  next  week's  issue  will  contain  tho  seventh  article  on 
the  New  Nelson  Manuscripts.  Three  letters  from  Lady  Nelson 
to  Lord  Nelson  will  bo  published  wliicli  have  never  been  [iul>- 
lishod  )>efore,  all   written  after  the  8e|Kiration  in  January,  1801. 

*  ♦  ♦  « 

Miss  Agnes  M.  Gierke,  author  of  "  A  Popular  History  of 
Astronomy  during  the  Nineteenth  Century  "  and  "  The  i^ystem 
of  the  Stars,"  is  engaged  upon  a  work  of  a  somewhat  novel 
character,  to  be  entitled  "  Problems  in  Astrophysics."  Its  dis- 
tinction lies  in  the  stress  laid  upon  the  future  of  discovery,  in 
tho  attempt  to  point  out  fruitlul  lines  of  investigation  and 
difliculties  to  be  grappled  with.  Suggesti)  n,  however,  will  only 
supplement  exposition.  The  original  idea  of  the  book  came 
from  Dr.  Gill,  H.M.  Astronomer  at  the  Capo,  who,  with  the  new 
M 'Clean  photographic  telescojio,  is  about  to  enter  upon  the  firnt 
comprehensive  scheme  of  astrophysical  research  executed  in  tho 
southern  hemisphere.  A  memoir  and  portrait  of  Miss  Gierke 
appear  in  M.  Rebiisre's  "  Femmes  dans  la  Science,"   published 

last  year  in  Paris. 

•  «  «  « 

"  Our  Living  Oenerals  "  is  to  bo  the  title  of  a  work  by 
Mr.  Arthur  Temple,  which  Mr.  Melrose  now  has  in  the  press. 
Mr.  Temple  has  selected  twelve  distinguished  military  com- 
manders—not because  there  are  no  others  whoso  careers  are 
noteworthy,  Imt  because  twelve  is  a  convenient  numl)er.  The 
biograi)hios  will  deal  with  Lords  Wolseley  and  Holuirts,  Sir 
Donahl  Stewart,  Sir  Evelyn  Wood,  Sir  Ro<lvers  Huller,  Sir 
George  White,  Sir  liaker  Creed  Russell,  Sir  William  Butler, 
Sir  Henry  Urackcnbury,  Sir  Francis  Gronfell,  Sir  Frederick  Car- 
rington,  and  .Sir  H.  H.  Kitcht-nor.  Hitherto  there  has  been  no 
book  dealing  with  tho  subject,  although  there  are  biographies  of 
one  or  two  of  these  famous  soldiers. 

♦  »  «  « 

Mr.  Benihanl  Berenson  is  preparing  a  catalogue  of  tho 
authentic  drawings  by  Florentine  painters,  which  he  will  publish 
with  criticisms  and  illustrations,  probably  next  year,  in  Merlin, 
at  tho  Imperial  I'leas,  ond  in  London  through  Messrs.  Lawrence 
and  Bullen. 

•  •  ♦  • 

Tho  anu'rtion  that  the  Knglii<h  language  is  supplanting  all 
other*  dfK'S  not  at  present  appear  to  Ihj  true  in  art  lit<!rature. 
French  not  only  holds  its  own  in  sale  catalogues  and  siirh  like 
cummoditiea  which  circulate  in  Europe  and  America,  but  even  in 


April  IG,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


457 


volumos  on  art  piil>linhe<l  in  coiintrixii  othor  than  Franoe.  Jiwt 
now  thorti  in  (juito  a  Htraintid  fnnlinf;  in  Italy  bccaumt  Italian 
publiahuni  prcMluco  nnwt  of  thuir  tritatiiU'S  in  French.  Tho  latest 
08iM>cially  in  by  a  fiovcrnmpiit  oflicial— namely,  the  life  of  F*™ 
Angelico,  by  Sipnor  Ikinvoniito  Siipino,  tho  young  Director  of 
the  National  Musuiim  at  Floruiice.  It  may  not  in  this  cane  lie 
altoptither  a  triliute  to  Krimoo,  but  rather  that  the  Britinh- 
speukin^;  race  uiidiTstanil  French  rather  than  Italian,  whereas 
the  French  would  unilcrMtand  neither  Italian  nor  Kn^liifh. 
«  •  •  « 

Aniotij;  the  books  to  be  publisheil  shortly  by  Mr.  John  Lane, 
of  the  limlley  Head,  is  a  translation  of  Smlermann's  line  novel, 
"  Der  Katzensteg. "  The  Knglish  version  is  by  Miss  Beatrice 
Marshall  and  will  be  called  "  Kegina  :  or  the  Sins  of  the 
Fathers."  Those  who  do  not  read  (lernian  will  now  have  an 
opportunity  of  studying  the  work  that  many  regard  not  only  as 
tho  best  of  Sn-lcrmann's  novels,  but  as  the  finest  novel  produced 
in  Oeniiany  during  this  century.  Mr.  Lane's  initiative  shonid 
do  something  to  remove  the  wholly  undeserved  jirejudico  which 
certainly  e.\ist8  in  Kngland  against  (iorman  fiction.  Tho  student 
of  modern  literary  movements  cnnnnot  afford  to  disregard  the 
German  novel  of  to-day.  Fiction  ia  not  a  niono]K)Iy  oi  Kntrlaiid, 
France,  and  Oabriele  d'Annunzio. 

•  *  *  « 

A  hundred  years  ago  Coleridge  and  Wonlsworth  aocom- 
plishml  that  groat  revolution  in  poetry  which  was  to  set  up 
Keats  and  Tennyson  in  place  of  Dryden  and  Pojic.  Coleridge, 
we  know,  after  writing  the  "  Mariner,"  tho  "  Christaliol,"  tho 
"  Kubla  Khan,"  sank  into  a  drcom  that  never  broke  ;  while 
Wordsworth,  oppressed  by  a  still  more  tragical  destiny,  wrote 
lines  that  nre  more  prosaic  than  the  most  prosaic  verse  of  the 
eighteenth  century.  One  must  forgot  those  latter  days  and  go 
back  to  the  inspired  years  at  tho  end  of  the  last  century,  and 
those  who  are  interested  in  tho  early  Coleridge  will  f>e  pleased 
with  Messrs.  H.  S.  Nichols'  sumptuous  edition  of  the  "  Kaven," 
which  was  first  printe<l  in  the  A/oniiny  Post  of  March  10,  1708. 
Many  of  the  numerous  illustrations  by  Miss  VA\a,  Hallward  show 
considerable  skill  in  the  treatment  of  black  and  white,  and  the 
letterpress  is  a  fine  specimen  of  clear,  artistic  printing. 
«  •  «  • 

When  people  are  tiro<l  of  disputing  about  the  merits  of  books 
they  fall  on  the  demerits  of  criticism.  Aline  Gorron,  writing  in 
the  Cenlunj  Mmjazinr  on  tho  "  Suiwrfluous  Critic,"  says  that — 

A  |KH'm,  fi  pirture,  u  melody  comt'  to  be  iM^cauwe  they  arc  inevitable  ; 
thi>y  »iv,  at  least,  inevitable  if  they  are  of  the  t)e«t.  They  may  be 
annlyxeil,  cla.ssillecl,  compareil,  and  relative  degrees  of  merit  may  be 
asMi^ieil  to  them  :  but  the  soul  of  them  ia  somuthing  that  is  altogether 
outside  the  domain  of  the  reasoniu)^  farulties. 

From  these  premisses  the  author  of  the  article  draws  the  conclu- 
sion that  no  really  penetrating  criticism  can  exist.  Since  a 
poetical  idea  is,  in  its  origin,  mysterious,  there  can  be  no  real 
criticism  of  the  finished  poem. 

«  »  «  « 

But  surely  there  is  a  fallacy  in  the  argument.  Electricity, 
as  a  force,  is,  no  doubt,  a  mystery  lieyond  otir  comprehension, 
but  we  are  com[)etunt  for  tho  jiulgment  of  a  telegram.  In  the 
same  way,  though  wo  cannot  woiL;h  in  our  critical  l>alances  the 
"  protyle,"  tho  mysterious  fir.st  matter  of  literature,  yet  wo  are 
surely  able  to  estimate  tho  resultant  work,  tho  written  poem  or 
romance.  Tho  highest  criticism,  moreover,  transcends  the 
"  domain  of  the  reasoning  facidties  "  ;  indeed,  that  so-calli"! 
criticism  which  merely  estimates  the  value  of  work  by  mechanical 
standanls,  by  rule  and  line,  by  merely  technical  methods,  is 
always  fallible  and  frequently  absurd. 

4  «  »  « 

If  criticism  were  a  purely  technical  and  formal  art,  no  writer 
would  be  more  easily  destroye<l  than  Sir  Walter  Scott.  Stevenson 
onco  amused  himself  by  pulling  one  of  the  best  scenes  of  "  Guy 
Mannerinp  "  to  pieces,  but  Stevenson  was  something  more  than 
a  technical  critic,  and  after  he  ha<l  unveile<l  the  clumsiness  of  the 
construction,  the  hojH-less  sli])shod  of  the  sentences,  he  admitted 
that  the  charm  remained,  that  the  scene  which  he  had  handled 
80   roughly   was   still   exquisite   romance.      Other   critics    have 


travelle<l  on  th«  aamn  road  ;  w«  have  learnt  that  Ssott  ha*  BO 
beauty  of  Btylu,  Uiat  hia  knowlMlge  of  ancient  OMMinar*  wa* 
■u|)erficial  and  inaccurate,  that  hia  "  medieval  "  converaationa 
are  impotiaible  and  absurd,  that  his  heron*  and  heroines  are  often 
lay  figure*,  ami  (more  genei-ally)  tliat  the  "  Waverley  Novela  " 
are  dull  and  tiieaomo.  And,  no  doubt,  all  UlM*  ohargM,  tb* 
last  imly  excepted,  are  trtie.  Scott  had  littl*  enOMption  of 
language  as  an  artistic  medium  ;  Waverloy,  it  must  b«  cotifaaaed, 
was  but  a  dummy  ;  "  (^uuntin  Durward  "  gives  an  utterly  fala* 
impression  of  the  Court  of  Louis  XI.,  and  at  no  period  of 
English  history  did  [leople  talk  the  dialect  of  "  Ivanho*  "  and 
the  "  Talisman."  And  yet  the  novel*  are  popular  literature  and 
good    literature. 

Of  their  poptdarity  there  can  be  no  doubt.  Mr.  Nimroo 
sends  us  "  The  Antiquary  "  and  "  llob  Roy  "  in  the 
"  Border  E<lition,"  with  notes  by  Mr.  Andrew  Lang  ; 
Messrs.  Dent  continue  their  delightful  reprint  with  "  Old 
Mortality,"  "  Kob  Boy,"  the  "  Black  Dwarf,"  and  tho  "  Heart 
of  Midlothian  "  ;  while  Mr.  Fisher  Unwin  has  entered  the  field 
with  "  Ivanhoe,"  "  Kenilworth,"  the  "  Fair  Maid  of  Berth," 
and  "  Woo<lstock,"  the  first  volumos  of  his  "  Century  Scott." 
Wo  have  also  Messrs.  Black's  "  Standard  E<lition,"  Messrs. 
Service  and  Baton's  lllustratc<l  English  Library,  which  includes 
many  of  the  novels,  Mr.  A.  Constable's  "  Author's  Favoiu-ite  " 
Kdition,  Messrs.  Wan],  Lock's  Illustrate<l  Edition,  to  say  nothing 
of  the  volumes  included  in  Messrs.  Ijongman's  English  Cloiisics. 
While  all  these  reprints  are  being  issued  simultaneously,  one  nee<i 
hardly  labour  the  argument  of  Sir  Walter  Scott's  popularity, 
and,  indeed,  our  contemiKirary  "  Cape  and  Sword  "  romance* 
are  but  sincere  flatteries  of  the  inventor  of  the  historical  novel. 
But  it  is  probable  that  a  curious  essay  might  be  written  in  justi- 
fication of  Sir  Walter's  literary  excellence,  in  spite  of  all  the 
faults  which  Stevenson,  ati't  li.^^i.r  men  than  i<t»voiis,.n  hare 
discovered  and  condemne<l 

•  *  «  » 

Mr.  F.  B.  Doveton  sends  us  the  following  lines  in  imitatioo 
of  the  "  amatorious  "  poem   of  a  bygone  day  : — 

1. 
^VlleIl  I'byllia  smiles  I  de  not  need  the  f^un 

To  flood  my  chamber  with  a  golden  glow  ; 
Murky  the  day  may  be,  the  Und>ca|>e  dull, 

But  the  glad  sunlight  I  ran  well  forgo. 
Bleak  Britain  ranks  among  the  Fairy  Islet 
When  Phyllis  smiles  I 
2. 
When  Phyllis  speaks  her  voire  is  music's  own. 

You  think  of  fountains  and  the  streamlet's  tong. 
Amid  sweet  soumls  that  voire  I  baar  alone, 

And  fur  celestial  strains  I  reaae  to  long. 
How  rare  the  fluhb  that  mantles  o'er  her  rheeka 
When  Phyllis  s|it-aks  ! 
3. 
When  I'byllis  sings  tbc  angels  liend  to  hear, 

Abathetl  l>efore  the  magic  of  her  strain, 
As  silver  bells  her  voice  ts  sweet  and  clear. 

And  Philomela  pine*  in  jealous  p.iin. 
For  distant  groves  shn  spreads  her  dusky  wing«. 
When  Phyllis  sings  ! 
4. 
When  Pbyllii  sleeps  tbe  t>uanlians  of  tho  Blest 

Her  rourh  att<'nil,  and  bring  her  happy  dreams  ; 
And  even  fairer  in  her  raptured  rest 

Than  in  the  garish  light  of  rlay  she  seems. 
Fair  Apbrotlite's  self  for  envy  weeps 
When  Phyllis  sleeps  ! 

•  «  •  • 

Mr.  Sidney  Lee's  article  in  the  Cofnkill  J/ajnu'n*  on 
"  Shakespeare  and  the  Earl  of  Southampton  "  suggests  perhaps 
more  than  it  says.  Reading  between  the  lines,  one  is  inclined 
to  think  that  the  a%*erage  conception  of  tho  Elizabethans  and  the 
Elir.abethan  age  is  largely  conventional  and  superficial,  that  the 
true  secrets  of  the  great  English  Renaissance  have  yet  to  be 
disclosed.  No  periml  is,  in  one  sense,  better  known  :  but  minute 
knowle<lge  is,  paradoxically,  often  consistent  with  very  extensive 
ignorance.     Gothic  architecture,   for  example,  was,  in  a  way,  aa 


458 


LITERATURE. 


[April   16,   1898. 


wU  known  lAO  y««n  tif(o  m  now  ;  indeed,  Um  men  of  the  last 
fimterjr  luul  befi>r«  their  eye*  much  beautiful  work  that  has  since 
been  doetroyed,  ur  *'  reeU>red  "  to  deatli.  Vet  Horace  Walpole, 
who  look  •  genuine  intereet  in  medieval  art,  failetl  lamentably 
'when  he  attempted  to  build  a  Gothic  villa,  ami  it  is  possible  that 
with  all  uur  information  as  to  Shakeapcare  and  thu  Klieabethan 
period,  we  yet  have  but  a  poor  oonoeptioo  ot  the  real  Klisebethan 

*        •  •  •  • 

Sir  Jaraaa  Marwick,  Town  Clerk  of  Glasgow,  the  originator 
of  th<    "  ''  Hurglia  Records  Socivty  and  editor  of  most  of  its 

paU'u  .  iS  ju»t  conipluted  a  work  whioli  will  probalily  form 

the  last  t»  Iw  issued  by  the  Society.  Three  voluntus  relating  to 
Glasgow,  one  of  Charters  and  two  of  Records,  were  some  time 
•go  contributed  by  Sir  James,  »nd  the  book  now  to  appear  con- 
sietaof  an  elaborate  preface  to  these  works,  tracing  the  consti- 
tational  history  of  the  city  from  its  origin  till  tlie  year  1660, 
with  S|i«cial  reference  to  the  contents  of  the  published  volumes 
and  the  bearing  of  national  events  on  local  affaire.  A  plan  of 
the  city  as  it  existed  in  lAOO  is  to  be  appended  to  the  book. 

•  •  •  « 

la  oolIabor»tior  Kol«rt  Stewart,  the  Hon.  Stephen 

Coleridge  has  recent  I  i  a  dramatic    version  of  Miss  Mary 

Wilkins' novel  "  Mwleton,'  the  exclusive  dramatic  rights  of 
which  book,  both  in  England  and  America,  belong  to  him.  The 
play  may  possibly  be  seen  at  the  St.  James's  Theatre. 

•  •  •  • 

Mr.  Grant  Richards  announces  the  publication  of  a  new  edi- 
tion of  a  poetical  drama  by  the  late  Louisa  Shore,  viz:—"  Hanni- 
bal," a  book  which  in  its  day  attracted  a  considerable  amount  of 
attention.  In  an  essay  on  the  work  of  Louisa  Shore  and  her 
ranaining  sister,  Mias  Arabella  Shore,  Mr.  Frederic  Harrison 
wrote  : — 

I  Imvc  lead  and  rs-read  "  Hannibal  "  with  vlmimtioD.  An  a  histori- 
es! reaanea,  rarvfuUy  ctudied  from  the  original  histories,  it  i>  a  Duble 
iwnitrliim  of  a  f  real  brro.  .  .  .  The  merit  of  this  piece  is  to  have 
aeisrd  ths  historical  eondilions  with  surh  reality  and  surb  truth,  and  to 
have  kcfit  so  sastaiaed  a  flight  at  a  high  Ic-vel  of  heroic  dignity. 

•  «  •  • 

An  interesting  relic  has  juit  been  brought  to  light  in  the 
gardens  of  Hans-place  in  the  "  L.  K.  L."  tree,  so  inscribed 
by  the  poetess  Letitia  Klisabeth  Laiidon,  who  was  bom  in  Hans- 
place  in  the  year  1803.  The  fact  that  the  initials  ha<l  l>oen  cut 
was  on  record,  but  the  actual  tree  had  not  been  identitied  until 
recently  diaoovere<l,  after  a  careful  search,  by  one  of  the  residents 
of  tbe  sqtiare.  It  is  a  very  old  laburnum— so  decrepit,  indeed, 
that  it  has  had  to  be  cut  down  to  a  point  very  little  above  that 
where  tbe  letters  are  carved  in  the  bark.  Means  will  be  token  to 
prasuiiu  this  remaining  portion  of  the  trunk  as  long  as  possible. 
The  initials  are  on  a  large  scale,  equal  to  that  of  a  "  scare  head- 
line "  on  the  broadsheet  of  an  evening  paper.  "  L.  K.  L.'s  " 
tragic  death  at  Cape  Coast  Castle,  on  October  luth,  1838,  from 
an  over-dose  of  prussic  acid,  accidentally  taken,  lends  a  sombre 
interset  to  any  memorial  of  her. 

•  •  •  ♦ 

Mr.  Baring  Gouid  is  at  present  engaged  on  the  libretto  of 

;«ra  to  be  called  The  Ret!  Spider,  the  music  of  which  is  being 

'•■n  by  Mr.  Learmont  Drysdale,  a  young  Kdinbuigh  composer. 

It  is  intended  to  produce  tbe  opera  at  Plymouth  in  August. 

•  •  •  • 

A    proposal   to  srect   a  memorial  at  Langholm  to    William 

Julius  Mickle,  the  translator  of  Camoeiis'   "  Lusiad,"  and  the 

author  of  the   fine  ballail,   "  Cnmnor  Hall,''   upon   which  Sir 

Walter  Scott  bassd  bis  "  Kcnilworth,"  hss  revived  the  old  and 

amch-disputed  question  as  to  the  autliorship  of   "  There's  nae 

Lode  sbout  the   House,"  a  song  which  liums  characterised  as 

MM  ol  tbe  Btoet  beautiful  in  the  Scots  or  sny  oUier  language. 

The  song  is  assigned  by  some  petaons  to  Mickle,  who  was  bom  at 

Langholm  in  1734  ami  died  at  IToreet-hill,  near  Oxford,  in  1788  ; 

while  others  assert  that  it  was  written  by  Jean  Adams,  a  poor 

iiliiiiillilislisss,  who  was  bom  in  Greenock   in   1710  and  died  in 

the  Glasgow  Uovpital  in  I'hlt.     Neither   Mickle  nor  Jean  Adams 

the   authorsiiip.      It   first     appeared    in    Herd's 


"  Ancient  and  Modem  Songs,"  published  in  1776,  but  the  name 
of  the  writer  was  not  tjiven.  "  I'here's  use  Luck  "  was,  how- 
ever, included  in  a  collection  of  Mickle's  jioenis  publisht-il  by 
the  Rev.  John  Sim  in  1806.  Mr.  Sim  hatl  discoveretl  a  copy  or 
draft  of  the  song  among  Mickle's  manuscripts,  and  on  referring 
to  Mrs.  Mickle  he  was  informed  by  her  that  her  husband  gave 
her  a  copy  of  the  liallad  as  his  own  composition,  and  explained 
to  her  the  Scotch  words  and  phrases— she  lieing  an  Knglish  woman. 
Four  years  later,  however  (in  1810),  the  song  was  published 
in  the  volunie  of  '•  Select  Scottish  Songs  "  oditetl  by  Croinek, 
with  observations  by  Uurns,  the  authorship  Iwiiig  assigned  to 
Jean  Adams.  Cromek  cave  as  his  sole  reas'.n  that  he  hud  been 
told  by  a  Mrs.  Fuliiirton,  a  pupil  of  Joan  Adams,  that  she  ond 
others  hud  fre<|Uently  heard  the  poetess  repeat  the  song  as  her 
own.  On  being  challenge*!  by  Sim,  Cromek,  from  the  evidence 
Bubmitttxl  to  him,  felt  warranted  in  abandoning  the  claim  of 
Jean  Adumn  •'  and  concooing  the  ballatl  to  Mr.  Mickle."  Not- 
withstanding this,  authorities  have  during  the  whole  of  the  past 
ninety  years  l)een  dividtnl  into  two  camps.  "  Sarah  Tytler  " 
and  a  few  others  have  insisto<l  that  "  There's  nae  Luck  "  was 
written  by  Jean  Adams,  while  Sir  George  Douglas  ond  other 
excellent  authorities  give  the  authorship  to  Mickle.  As  a 
matter  of  fact,  the  evidence  is  very  far  from  conclusive  as  regards 
either,  but  unquestionably,  as  lietwoen  the  two,  the  evidence, 
such  as  it  is,  both  external  and  internal,  is  in  favour  of  Mickle 
rather  than  the  Greenock  schoolmistress. 

♦  ♦  •  * 

In  conferring  the  degree  of  LL.D.  upon  Mr.  T.  G.  Law,  who 
for  eighteen  years  has  filled  the  post  of  librarian  in  the  Signet 
Library,  Kdinbiirgh,  the  University  of  that  city  is  liestowing  a 
well-<le8erve<l  honour.  Mr.  Law  is  admittedly  an  authority  on 
Scottish  and  Knglish  history,  especially  of  the  sixteenth  century, 
and  many  writers,  as  they  themselves  have  readily  acknowledged, 
have  been  indebted  t<i  him  for  valuable  assistance.  One  of  his 
books,  "  Hamilton'.s  Catechism,"  has  a  preface  by  Mr.  (Jlad- 
stone.  Ho  is  also  the  author  of  an  important  work,  "  Tlio 
Jesuits  and  Seculars  in  the  reign  of  Queen  KlizuUth." 
Previous  to  his   going  to  Edinburgh  Mr.   Low  was   librarian  ut 

the  Oratory,  London. 

«  •  «  • 

While  we  ore  illustrating  in  Literature  the  rie  intime  of  Lord 
Nelson,  the  Getualoijiral  Magazine  is  publishing  an  extremely 
interesting  series  of  papers  on  the  early  history  of  the  Nelson 
family  and  its  collaterals.  The  name  seems  to  have  been  changed 
from  Nelston  to  Nelson  at  a  very  early  periixl.  Richor<l  Nelstoii, 
of  Mawdesley,  who  bore  in  arms  a  cross  pate  lichee,  debruised  by 
a  liond  dexter,  appears  in  an  indenture  of  24  Henry  VII.  as 
Nelston,  alia»  Nelson.  Another  branch,  the  Nelsons  of  Fayre- 
hurst,  retained  the  old  spelling  in  the  middle   of  the  seventeenth 

century. 

•  •  •  ♦ 

Mr.  Mallock,  in  his  amusing  "  New  Republic,"  hosodvnnced 
the  para«lox  that  there  was  no  true  relish  in  the  wit  that  was 
uttered  before  the  doys  of  Christianity.  In  classical  times,  Mr. 
Mallock  ileclarea,  there  was  a  lack  of  that  relief  and  contrast 
which  gives  wit  its  exquisite  aroma  ;  there  was  no  real  solemnity 
and  therefore  no  real  levity  ;  and  Mr.  Mallock  might  have  B<Uled 
strength  to  his  argument  by  adducing  the  curious  fact  that  some 
of  the  most  witty  men  have  been  ecclesiastics,  devotwl,  in  theory 
at  all  events,  to  the  highest  and  most  solemn  service.  Rabelais 
and  Beroiilde  de  Verville  in  France,  Swilt  and  Sterne  in  England 
have  BiniinsBed  all  others  in  the  daring  of  their  jests,  and  even 
in  this  century,  which  insists  on  clerical  decorum,  we  have 
Sydney  Smith,  whose  caieer  is  pleasantly  aketche<l  in  Temple 
Har  for  April.  The  writer  of  the  article  has  wisely  withheld  the 
classic  jests  which  have  been  attributed  to  the  clerical  humorist, 
but  the  following  stiems  lioth  new  and  excellent  : — 

"  I    think    you    mittuki'    It<ind's   character,"    he   nsyn,  defending  a 
friendly  phyticiso,  ••  in  ■'pponing  he  could  b«'  influinred    by    partridgi-s. 
He  i»  a  aiaa  cif  very  iiideiwndvnt  mioil,  with  whom  pheasants  at  least,  or 
turkeys  would  be  necessary." 
And  again  :-- 

Luttrell  came  bare  for  a  day,  I  thought  not  from  good  |.asturvs.     At 


April   16,  1898.J 


LITERATURE. 


459 


le««t  he  ha<l  not  hit  ium»l  iioii|>->i»l-|i«Uie  look.  Tbert.  wan  >  forred 
rnniln  on  bin  countt-Banec  which  •u.iiiwl  to  inilinttv  plain  rout  >nd  lioileil, 
kikI  k  Hurt  of  apple-puilding  depreiuiun,  ■•  if  be  bad  brcn  atajring  with    • 

clertfymao. 

'  •  •  •  • 

Wo  were  uiiablo  to  give  very  high  praiio  to  Mr.  R.  T. 
Irwin's  edition  of  Knrlo's  "  Micrix-onmogrniiliy,"  l)iit  there 
jiuumH  a  good  donl  to  bo  Raid  (or  tlie  handy  and  uiiprutoiitioiis 
reprint  wliicli  the  (Jamhridgo  University  Prom  haa  recently 
iaaued,  with  the  notes  and  rt;,/«irn(ii.i  criJiViu  of  Mr.  A.  S.  Weat. 
No  donht  the  e<litor  is  right  in  declaring  the  ijtnrr  of  doliberato 
charactor-druwing  to  be  extremely  dilliiriilt,  and  he  might  have 
added  that  it  ia  novur  likoly  to  be  very  pojudiir,  even  if  it  ooiild 
bo  woll  done.  Eiirlo'a  »ketche.>«,  we  need  hortlly  aay,  are 
admirablo  in  their  kind  ;  wo  have  a  koon  observation,  a  pretty 
wit,  and  a  stylo  which  is  sonictiiiuis  brilliant  and  always 
pleasant.  How  delightfully  Karle  >ay8  of  the  "  C'onloniplotive 
Man  "  that  ho— 

U  a  Scholar  in  thii  grvtX  I'nireralty  the  World  :  ami  the  •anii<,  hi* 
Booke  k  btiidy,  lire  cluyitora  not  hit  Meilitationa  in  the  narrow 
diirkenemi' of  a  Koonii',  but  nenda  them  abroad  with  bia  Kyaa,  and  bia 
Krainc  trnvria  with  hia  Fvet. 

There  i.i  un  anticipation  here  of  the  more  elaborate  pro«e  which 
was  to  come  with  Krowne  and  Jeremy  Taylor,  and  how  well  is 
this  rumark  on  the  Herald  :  - 

He  ia  an  Art  in  Kngland,  but  in  Walea  Nature,  wbarp  thuy  are  borae 
with  Ht-ralilry  in  tbrir  niuuthra,  and  each  Name  ia  a  I'ldrKne. 
The  "  Microonsniography  "  is  witty,  excellent,  picturesque,  but 
if  Eorle  had  written  a  romance  !  Uno  sees  that  he  had  much  of 
the  necessary  mental  furniture,  an<l  if  the  literary  atmosphere 
of  his  time  had  allowed  him  to  produce  a  17th  century  "  Tom 
Jones,"  with  what  unanimity  wu  should  have  neglected  these 
innotninato  "  characters."  It  would  have  been  a  sad  loss  to 
literature  if  Thackeray,  in  place  of  writing  '  Vanity  Fair,"  in 
place  of  creating  Itecky  Sharp,  Sir  Pitt  Crawley,  Jos  Sedley, 
Captain  Crawley,  and  the  other  immortals,  had  simply  drawn  for 
us  the  characters  of  "An  Unscrupulous  Adventuress,"  "  A  mere 
Country  Baronet,"  "  An  Indian  Civilian,"  "  An  Ollicer  in 
the  Guards."  The  eagle  flying  to  the  high  rocks  diH'ers  from  the 
stutt'e<l  si)ecimen  with  glass  eyes  an<l  rigid  wings,  but  the  con- 
trast between  the  "  characters  "  of  iarle  and  the  "  creatures  " 
of  Thackeray  is  almost  more  violent.  Mr.  West  might  have  made 
some  additions  to  his  section  on  "  Some  Other  Writers  of 
Characters"  It  would  have  been  interesting  to  liave  had  some 
account  of  the  little  books,  called  "  I'hysiolocios  "  which  lialzac 
made  popular  in  France,  and  Albert  Sniitli  imitate<l  in  England. 
«  «  «  « 

Piracy  on  the  high  seas,  though  frowned  on  by  the  law,  has 
always  charmed  the  man  of  letters.  Poe's  "  Gold  Bug  "  is 
founded  on  the  tales  of  the  treasure  which  Captain  Kj'd  was 
supposed  to  have  buried,  and  Stevenson,  from  similar  sources, 
drew  the  charming  tale  of  "  Treasure  Islai.d."  In  the  current 
number  of  St.  Xiihutax,  Mr.  Frank  H.  Stockton,  who  is  writing  a 
8erio.s  called  "  The  Buccaneers  of  our  Coast,"  dials  with  the 
nvst  terrible  of  all  the  great  pirates  of  the  Spanish  Main — Henry 
Morgan,  whose  achievements  far  surpassed  the  somewhat  timid 
and  amateurish  etforts  of  Captain  Kyd. 

•  ♦  ♦  « 

The  question  we  discussetl  last  week  as  to  whether  literature 
can  be  taught  turns,  of  course,  largely  on  the  question  of  style. 
It  is  curious  to  read  of  Mrs.  Oliphant  in  the  current  numWr  of 
Hlacktcv  d'»  that  : — 

Neither  in  ber  last  work,  nor  in  her  Aral,  nor  yet  in  aby  between 
flrat  and  laat,  did  ahe  practise  "  style,"  aa  some  writers  and  critics 
reckon  style. 

The  writer  of  the  article  admits,  indeed,  that  Mrs.  Oliphant 
Romotimos  forgot  "  to  keep  an  eye  on  her  conconls,"  but  he, 
apparently,  fails  to  realize  that  a  false  concord  is  not  an  atfair  of 
style,  but  of  grammar.  An  artist  in  style  may  make  grammatical 
mistakes,  and  yet  remain  an  artist.  A  sentence  may  Ih>  gram- 
matically correct,  and  yet  lie  infamously  written.  A  comfortable 
modern  house,  weather-tight  and  warm,  may  bo  an  n'Sthetic 
blasphemy,  while  a  beautiful   old  timbered  mansion  may  let  in 


tho  rain  and  wind  of  every  quarter.     Grammar  is  building,  style 

ia  arohituctuni. 

♦  •  •  • 

"  Julian  Croskey  "  duals  with  literature  from  another  a«peot 
in  the  Nete  Cntlunj  Rfrieie.  Hiii  article,  "One  of  the  I.rfist 
Legion,"  is  tho  melancholy  story  of  a  man  who  has  failed  in 
writing,  not  from  want  of  ability,  but  from  want  of  eoticentra- 
tion  of  tho  will  to  work. 

If  you  would  auccred  aa  an  author  (the  article  roncliMlrs),  be  eoe 
and  nothing  riae.  If  you  can  beg,  ttorrow.  or  ataal  aa  oMteh  ■•  liiO  a 
year,  cut  youraelf  off  from  rvirything  and  write. 

No  doubt  this  ia  excellent  advice.  The  monastic  norice  ii  taught 
tho  neceaaity  of  "  detachment,"  of  severing  himself  in  mind 
and  aoul  from  the  world,  and  in  like  manner  the  writer  must 
make  the  streets  his  cloister,  aixl  his  rr>om  a  cell,  aiHl  his  heart 
the  homo  of  only  one  deairo.  A  character  in  "  Tho  Dynamitur  " 
remarks  :  — 

I  now  pcrceiTO  that  it  ia  prraaury  to  know  one  subject  thorosghly, 
were  it  only  lit<-r«ture. 

-and   tho   '*  dabbling  "   habit  of  mind  is  of  all  others  the  moat 
fatal  to  genuine  literary  achievement, 

•  «  «  « 

And  the  "  detachment  "  of  the  author  mii^  <^c|iido  not 
only   worldly,    but   also   tho   more  subtle  lit'  ■  na. 

Above  all   things,   it  is  nctceasary  to  abjnre   /■  i  it 

implies.  Tho  Rev.  Anthony  Deano  has,  no  doubt,  performed  a 
work  of  supererogation  in  his  po$t-mfirtem  examination  of  the 
"  Christian,"  but  hia  National  fUrif^r  article  on  the 
"  Religious  "  novel  deserves  to  be  roa«l  for  instruction  in  literary 
manners.  Blundering  vulgarity  is,  of  course,  sufliciently  evil  in 
itself,  but  it  pri^-ee<ls  from  a  worse  cause— the  desire  t<i  attract 
an  ignorant  pid>lic,  to  make  a  big  income  rather  than  a  Kroat 
book.  It  is,  after  all,  a  little  thing  that  curates  should  be 
induete«l,  thot  doocons  should  be  otTereil  Bishoprics,  that 
compline  should  be  said  Imckwards,  that  the  Church  should  be 
caricatured  ;  these  are  but  syniptnnis  <if  the  wish  to  cater  for  the 

uninstructed  and  uncritical. 

*  «  <  • 

But,  surely,  Mr.  Doane  is  mistaken  in  his  opinion  that 
religion  should  be  considered  as  outside  the  purview  of  litera- 
ture. ITie  offence  of  the  "  religious  "  novels  which  Mr.  Deane 
mentions,  is  not  really  in  the  choice,  but  in  the  treatment  of  tho 
subject.  "  The  Quest  of  the  Sangraal  "  is  a  religious  novel,  and 
it  would  be  strange  if  the  most  subtle  and  exquisite  of  emotions 
were  to  be  excluded  from  literature— if  religion,  which  created 
poetry  and  the  drama,  which  gave  us  our  music  and  our  paintings 
should  Ix)  removed  from  the  world  of  letters.  Why  shoidd  novels 
be  so  often  concerned  with  the  superficial,  tho  commonplace  sid» 
of  hmnanity,  an<l  why  should  "  gixnl  books  "  bo  almost 
invariably  dull  and  insignificant  ?  "  Fidelity,"  by  Mary  Maher» 
"  A  Noble  Revenge,"  by  Whyte  Avis,  both  issued  by  Messrs. 
Burns  and  Gates,  and  "  Gilljcrt  Mollory,"  by  Mr.  CamplKiU  H. 
Sadler  (Mowbray),  are  three  amiable  little  books  which  disarm 
criticism  in  the  proper  sense  of  the  word.  One  cannot  pretend 
that  these  stories  belong  to  literature.  In  France,  M.  Huysmans, 
in  England,  '•  John  Oliver  HoWh>s,"  have  shown  that  devotioa 
can   serve   the   purposes  of  literary  ort,   and   it  is   hanl  to  see 

why  their  example  should  not  be  more  often  followed. 
«  «  «  « 

And  while  tho  sentiment  of  devotion  is  altogether  fit  for  the 
purposes  of  romance,  there  is  no  reason  why  another  kind  of 
"  religious  "  novel  should  be  necessarily  offensive.  Again,  the 
point  is  not  the  matter,  but  the  manner,  and  if  the  clergy  are 
sometimes  subject  to  vulgar  travesty,  yet  the  humours,  the  joys, 
and  the  pathos  of  the  ecclesiastical  estate  have  l>een  delicately 
an<l  tenderly  painted.  Tho  late  Ferdinand  Fabre,  whose  work 
is  dealt  with  by  Mr.  Edmund  Gosse  in  the  April  number  of  tho 
ConlrmfKiraru  iffnVtr.  was  knowti  almost  exclusively  for  hi* 
ecclesiastical  portraits,  for  his  charming  t«les  of  the  clergy  of  the 
Uorault,  and  tho  dignitaries  of  the  cathc<lral  church  of  Mont- 
pellier.  But  Fabre  approachc<l  his  sub  ect  in  a  widely  different 
spirit  from  that  of  the  writers  whom  Mr.  Deane  rightly  censures. 

Je  ue  auia  alU  i  I'^gliar  |be  said]  de  propoa  djlibire  pour  la  peindre 
et  pour  la  juger,  encore  moiaa  pour  faire  d'elle  metier  et  marcbaodiae. 


460 


LITERATURE. 


[April  If),  1898. 


rWbn  did  not  nwk*  r*liffion  and  tb*  livM  of  obttvoluBMi  Us 

•tuok-in-Usda  ;    h«  wrote  of  that  whioh  he  had  alway*  known, 

which  ha  had  always  und«ratood. 

•  •  •  • 

TV>   -..W.1...1.,,.,   p4rt  of   Mr.  Will  K»ithcnBtein'»   Mriea   of 

"  Bii.  .  ■'  (Grant  Richanis)  contain*  ilrnwin(f»  of  Mr. 

B.  B.    V  "  "  Graham  ami    Mr.  Henry  Jarno*.     The  por- 

traita  will  <usl  in  one  volmno,  with  cover  and  titlo-page 

bjr  Mr.  Rotfaauatvin.     It  haa   been  i:<<ncral1y  undt-rstooil  that  the 

tloHeaa  which  aeoompany  the  portrait*  have  been  the  work  of  tlio 

-    t.  but   a   note   to  the   rolume   cxpreaaas  Mr.    Rothonst4>in'« 

t    .   Wi  to  •'  Meun.  Grant  Allen.  William  Archer,  L.  F.  Austin, 

M:i\    I'-.rliohm,    Ijiuren<-o    Hinjoii,  Vernon  Hlaokburn,  Rlwanl 

<•;  ,1,1.  1   inon  Dixon,  FUlmund    i;«wB»e,  C.  L.  Graves,  John  Gray, 

l..v;r.  •,(-.•  lioiisman,  Lionel  Johnson,  Clement  Shorter,  and  Prof. 

Y.-rk  I*..»ell  for  the   biographi«;al    notices  which  accompany   the 

rortraita." 

*  •  •  •  • 

Heinrich  Heine's  sister,    Fravi   Charlotte  Embden,  has  con- 

reyed  through  her  son,  the    Baron  L.    von    Eml>den,  her  conlial 

thanks  to  Profeasor   Buohheim    on   the   receipt  of  a  copy  of  his 

edition  of  Heine's  "  Lieder  nnd  Gedichte,"    recently  publishetl 

in  the  '•  Oolden  Treasury  Bene*  "    and    reviewed    in   Literature 

some  weeks  ago.     Krau  Embden    expresse<l  lier  fervent  wish  that 

the   Profcasor's    efforts    to    make    her    brother's    poems   more 

fsnarally  known  and  appreciated  in  this  country   may   be   suc- 

eaaafal. 

•  «  «  • 

The  author  of  •'  Mademoiselle  Mori  "  and  other  wi<lely- 
appreeiated  ttorlee,  the  latest  of  which,  "  Xiccoliim  Niccolini." 
we  reriew  elsewhere,  has  Iive<l  a  great  deal  in  Italy  and  she  is 
now  anga{{ed  there  in  translatinj;  some  of  the  most  popular  of 
bar  r«cent  works  into  lUlian.  "  The  Secret  of  Madame  do 
Monluc  "  in  the  Italian  version    is   to   be    published  shortly  by 

Maasrs.  Treves,  of  Milan. 

•  ♦  ♦  • 

Althouj^h  Mr.  William  Morris  ma<lo  no  profit  by  his  artistic 
printing  the  same  cannot  be  said  of  the  subscribers  to  the 
beautiful  books  which  iss\ied  from  the  Kelniscott  Press  during  the 
■eran  years  of  its  existence.  During  the  past  two  years  all  the 
booka  hare  been  gradually  inrreasing  in  value,  and  in  a  short 
tine  soma  of  them  will  probably  attain  prices  which  the  daily 
Preas  will  deacribe  as  "  simply  scandalous  '*  On  Tuej»day,  the 
6th  of  April,  Messrs.  Sotheby  sold  a  number  of  Kelmscntt  books 
at  price*  which  show  a  distinct  advance  on  those  of  only  a  few 
months  ago,  whde  if  we  go  back  a  year  or  more  the  increase  is 
moat  marked.  In  1896,  for  instance,  Keats'  Poems,  1894,  went 
for  about  £4.  a  price  which  has  now  increase<l  to  £12.  "  Poems 
by  the  Way,"  1891,  brought  then  almut  £ii  15e.  ;  now  £6  10s.  is 
not  considered  too  much,  while  the  difference  in  the  cases  of 
the  "  Book  of  the  Onire  of  Chyvalry,"  1893,  is  as  £1  ISs.  and 
£3  8e.  ;  "  Sidonia  the  Sorceress."  1893,  £1  IHs.  and  £"3  10s.  ; 
*•  News  from  Nowhere,"  1892,  £2  and  £3,  and  Mores  "  Utopia," 
189S,  the  same  ;  Shelley's  "Poetical  Works,"  3  vols.,  1895, 
£4  4s.  ami  £8.  The  most  expensive  and  difficult  book  to  ac<|uire 
from  this  preas  is  the  folio  Chaucer  of  1896.  A  g<xxl  copy  of 
that  brought  £28  10*.  at  the  recent  sale  mentioned,  and  that, 
too,  is  a  great  advance  on  recent  prices.  The  works  issued  from 
tba  Kalmsoott  Press  have  already  prured  to  be  the  best  literary 
inTsstmant  of  modem  tiroes. 

•  •  •  • 

The  late  Mr.  John  Noble,  of  Inverness,  whose  fine  collection 
of  old  snd  rare  books  is  to  be  sold  on  Monday  first.  18th  inst., 
and  following  days,  by  Messrs.  Kraser  and  Co.,  of  InvernoM, 
wa*  well  known  to  most  collectors  ;  inde«-<l,  there  is  probably  no 
bibliographer  of  note  who  had  not  dialings  with  him  at  one  time 
or  another.  He  also  numbered  among  hi*  customers  some  of  our 
'--'■■•  t'lthor*.  inclnding  the  late  Roliert  Ix)ui*  Stevenson.  Mr. 
>4  an  ackaowl<idg>-<l  authority  in  Highland  and  especially 
Ja<<ii>itn  lita-rature,  and  hi*  collection  i*  |iarticularly  rich  in 
work*  of  tlii*  claaa— many  of  them  very  scarce. 

•  •  •  • 

A  oorrsspondsnt  tells  us  that  among  some  old  papers  sent  to 


him  for  examination  he  discovered  a  manuscript  copy  of  "  The 
Panulyoo  of  Dainty  Devices."  A  note  on  the  flyleaf  of  the  copy 
states  tbat  the  outngraph  is  that  of  Georiio  St^evens,  aud  the 
pencil  marks,  with  whicli  the  leaves  are  overywhoru  scored,  by 
Mr.  Park,  the  leoineil  antiquary.  The  titlo-i«ge,  evuleiitly  a 
careful  ti«cing  in  ink  of  the  original,  runs  as  follows  :  — 

Tde  l'»r«<licr  of  fiainty  Dcuim-s.  CooUiniiig  sunifrj  pittiie  prereptu, 
learar<i  n>unuili-a  mml  •irllcnt  Inurotionn  :  ri^bt  i>lrai>siit  Hn>l  pioliuble 
for  nil  rnUt*".  l)»ui»r<l  nml  wrilt«-ii  for  tlie  iiic»t  |wrU-  lijr  M.  ICilwardcs, 
•onirtiiue  of  hir  SluirMio  ('li»pi>rl)  ;  tlie  rest  by  «uiiilry  leame<l  (;riitl«- 
mro  botli  of  Honor  siiu  Wor-hip.  whose  namrs  hci'raftrr  followp.  Where- 
unto  i«  »<M»f  nunilry  nrw   IniirntionK,  vrry  plcmuint  ami  ilflitilitfull. 

At  I.,«D<lon  Printed  by  Kilwanle  Allitr  for  Ktlwarl  White  dwrllinK  at 
the  little  North  doore  of  tSaiot  Pauie*  Church,  at  the  aJKue  of  the  liun. 
Anno.  1596. 

Sir  Egerton  Urydges,  in  1810,  issued  a  reprint  of  the  1676 
edition,  as  a  portion  of  the  third  volume  of  bis  "  Hritish  liiblio- 
grapher. "  In  the  preface  he  states  that  he  wa.s  indebted  for  the 
"  copy  ■'  to  a  transcript  ma«le  by  Steevons,  and  corrected  by 
Joseph  Haslua-ood.  So  that  the  transcript  now  found  must  be 
another  made  by  Steovens  from  a  copy  of  the  1590  edition.  In- 
serteil    between    the    flyleaf    and     the    title-page    is    a    note    in 

Steovens'   handwriting,    and     adilrosse*!    to     "  Park,    Esq. 

No.  28  High  Street  Marybone,"  with  the  postmark  of  Holborn- 
bars,  and  dated  "  Ap.  '26,  98."     The  note  "is  as  follows  :  — 

Mr.  St<><-Ti-ns  prpsvnta  hi«  romplimrnl*  to  Mr  Park  and  aaxure*  him 
that  Watson ■»  t'onni-ta  and  The  PnrailiK,'  of  l>iiiiitv  Devicf*  have  not 
hitbrrtu  breii  returned  to  tlieir  owner.  Both  these  articled, bnwever,  may 
be  iieen  in  Dr.  Farmer'*  Collertion,  which  will  soon  be  upon  sale  at  Hr. 
King's,  ia  King-street,  Covent-ganien. 

Hampstemd-heath,  April  25,  17U8. 

«  •  ♦  « 

The  transcript  contains  102  j-ooms.  and  is  followed  by  two 
poems  by  G.  Turberville  ;  two  epitaphs  on  Hie  hard  idwards. 
transcril  ed  from  "  Turber\ille'8  £j  ita]  hs,  ?'|'i):ianis,  f-'ongs, 
and  Sonets  "  edition,  1567  ;  and  a  poem  by  Ricbaid  Fduards, 
transcribed  from  a  manuscript  copy  in  the  British  Museum 
(MS.  Cotton).  There  are  also  various  loosely-inserted  Iea\e8, 
containing  analytical  tables  of  the  poems  and  the  nunies 
of  their  writers.  lark's  pencil  notes  nearly  ull  refer  to  com- 
parisons between  this  transiript  iind  the  various  known  editions 
between  the  years  1670  and  KiOO.  In  Steevons'  haiulwiitiiig 
is  a  list  of  these  editions,  which  mukes  the  isMie  for  lu'.Hi  the 
sixth  ;  but  Park  bus  iiisertcd  a  memorundum  of  one  for  1580. 
Corser,  the  scholarly  compiler  of  the  "  Collectanea  Anglo- 
Poeticu,"  published  by  the  t  hethuin  Society,  calls  this  1596 
edition  the  sixth,  and  yet  s(>eaks  of  the  edition  of  15t:0  as 
"  varying  much  from  the  earlier  copies."  According  to  Steevens' 
note  the  1690  edition  should  be  the  seventh,  if  we  include  the 
lo80  issue.  Thus  :-1676,  1677,  1678,  1580,  1686,  1592,  1690,  1600. 
Steevens  albo  notes  that  "  Mr.  Warton,  Hist,  of  English 
Poetry,  Vol.  III.,  p.  388,  mentions  an  edition  in  1673,  but  this 
is  prooably  an  error  of  the  press,  instead  of  1678,  alieady 
enumerated."  The  note  further  points  out  the  sources  for  the 
information  as  to  these  editions.     Thiu  : — 

1576.  Feue«  Dr.  Parmer  and  U.S. 

1577.  See  Herbert'a  impruvol  «<lition  of  Ames,  p.  6H5. 

1578.  (quoted  by  Walpole,  Nolile    Authors,  vol.  i.,  p.  161,  and    by  T. 

Warton,  Hi-t.  of  tog.  Pot-try,  Vol.    111.,  p.  44,  and    note  2, 

p.  21)0. 
1685.  Quotc<l  by  Percy.     See  bis  Iteliques,  ke. 

1.5V2.  (^uot<'d  by  U.  S.  in  a  transcript  at  the  end  of  Uaseoigne's  Poems. 
16n6.  yuoli-d  by  Dr.  Percy.  See  bis  Kelii|Ues,  kc,  also  Penes  O.  8. 
1600.   Penes  (;.  8 

The  lifst  edition  was  printed  by  Heiiiy  Disle  (printed  Henry 
Dizle,  at  the  end  of  the  (led  cation  to  Lord  Ooinpton,  in  this 
1696  transcript)  in  1670.  It  is  excosi>ively  rare.  The  co]iy  in 
the  Curser  collection  i*  that  of  1686  ;  but  there  is  noted  another, 
without  date,  printed  in  bla.:k  letter  by  Kdwurd  Allile.  Corser 
calls  it  the  eighth  and  latest  of  the  early  bla  :k  letter  editions. 
Of  the  value  of  the'«  early  editions  an  idea  mny  bo  obtained 
when  wo  le^rn  that  He>>er'sc<>py  of  the  16/6  edition  old  for  £16. 
What  it  would  fetch  now  can  hardly  )x)  giiuise<l.  The  Kox- 
burgbe  copy  of  the  15^  edition  brought  £<')(,  a  pricit  much 
nearer  the  right  value.     For  wtiut  purpoae  Steevens  niade  or  bad 


April  16,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


461 


mnde  thii  transcript  ii  doiil.tfiil.  Probal.ly  It  wos  to  have  k 
copy  in  hi»  iH)«io8»ion.  Slioiild,  howuver,  anew  wlition  of  "The 
ParadiHo  of  Duinty  Duviuue  "  be  oonteinplatod,  the  trenecript 
would  doubtluis  be  uf  value. 

*  *  *  ' 

Mesirs.  HainBon,  VVolffo,  and  Comiuiny  nro  puliliHlnii-  a 
curious  collection  of  what  nii:iht  l)e  calle<l  "  family  veme," 
under  the  title  of  "  Northland  Lyrics."  Thoy  have  all  Iwjen 
written  by  niombora  of  the  Canadian  family  that  has  alreiuly 
l>ecoMio  well  known  throu^jh  the  work  of  I'rofowior  CharloH  (i.  P. 
RobertH.  Most  of  the  contrilmtionH  are  by  Professor  Uoherts' 
two  younger  brotherH,  The.xl.re  and  William  Carman  HolKsrts, 
and  by  his  Hister,  Mrs.  (Klizuboth)  llolnirts  Macdouald.  The  final 
poem  is  by  Mr.  Bliss  Carman,  a  cousin  of  the  family.  "  New 
York  Nocturnes,"  a  boon  by  Professor  Roberts  himself,  now 
being  issued  by  the  same  publishers,  will  make  a  decided  contrast 
with  the  poeniH  of  nature,  by  which  his  reputation  was  first  made. 
«  '       •  *  * 

One  of  the  most  interesting  volumes  of  reminiscences 
written  in  America  during  the  past  twenty-five  years  is  an- 
nounceil  by  Mossrl.  Houghton,  Mifflin,  and  Co.,  viz.,  "Cheer- 
ful VesterdiyH,"  by  Thomas  Wentworth  Higginson.  Colonel 
H  gginson  won  his  title  by  service  in  the  Civil  War  at  the  head 
of  a  regiment  of  negroes.  His  earlier  years  at  Cambridge 
brought  him  into  association  with  Emerson,  Thoreau,  Long- 
follow,  Holmes,  and  Lowell.  His  reminiscences  of  the  life  at 
Harvard  College  fifty  years  ago  are  particularly  interesting  and 
valuable.  At  an  early  age  t'olonel  Higgiiison  became  knoun  as 
one  of  the  most  oiithuaia.stii-  of  the  Abolitionists.  Since  the 
close  of  the  war  ho  has  taken  part  in  many  reform  movements, 
notably  in  the  agitation  for  the  sutfrago  of  women. 

♦  ♦  *  » 

Mr.  Julian  Ilalph,  the  veil-known  American    correspondent, 
now  living  in  London,  has  for  several    months   been    making   an 
elaborate    study  of   life    in  Russia,  and    he  will    shortly  pub  ish 
the  results  in  Harper's  Maijazine,  and  later  in  book  form. 
«  «  *  * 

Mr.  Hamlin  Oarland,  the  An;erican  story-writer,  is  a  staunch 
friend  of  the  American  Indians.  For  a  few  weeks  each  summpr 
be  lives  among  the  Indians  of  the  North-West,  enjoying  the  free 
life  in  the  open  air  and  gathering  material  for  his  fiction.  Mr. 
Oarland  is  on  familiar  terms  with  many  of  the  chiels,  and  has 
received  from  them  distinguished  expressions  of  regartl. 

♦  ♦  *  * 

Miss  beitrice  Herfnrd,  daughter  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Brooke 
Hoiford,  of  London,  is  giving  an  oiiginal  entertainment  in 
America,  consisting  i^f  te.;itations  of  realistic  !<tudios  of  every- 
day life  written  by  herself. 

♦  «  *  • 

Captain  AT.  Mahan  intends  to  travel  during  the  next  few 
iiiontlis  tlirongh  Italy,  France,  and  England.  While  in  England 
Captain  Mahan  will  collect  material  for  his  projected  history  of 
the  war  of  1H12  between  England  and  the  United  States.  Last 
year  Captain  Mahun  retired  from  the  navy  in  order  to  devote  all 
his  time  to  literary  work. 

«  «  «  « 

Mr.  Winston  Churchill,  the  author  of  "The  Celebrity,"  must 
not  be  confused  with  the  son  of  Loixl  Randolph  Churchill.  He 
is  an  American  journalist,  who  graduated  at  the  Naval  Academy 
at  Annaiiolis.  He  is  now  engage<l  on  a  new  story  in  an  alto- 
gether dirt'erent  and  much  more  ambitious  vein — a  study  of  the 
American  navy  at  the  beginning  of  the  war  of  the  liovolution. 

♦  ♦  ♦  « 

In  America  it  is  becoming  the  fashion  to  "  novelize,"  as 
they  say  there,  plays  that  have  won  popularity.  Mrs.  Madeleine 
Luoette  Hyley,  an  American  playwright,  h.is  lately  turned  into 
a  novel  a  drama  entitled  "  An  American  Citizen,"  which  had  a 
long  run  in  New  York  during  the  past  season. 

♦  ♦  «  » 

A  memorial  volume  giving  an  account  of  the  life  of  the  late 
Miss  Frances  Willard,  the  American  temperance  advocute,  is 
rery    shortly   to   be   published    in   the    United    States   by   the 


Women's  '!■ 
later  a  Bi' 


few  maattn 


The  University  of  Ohicspo  is  very  yoiing,  but  the  tTniver- 
hity  Press  there  publ  i  fewer  th 

<l)Tlu  AmrneunJo'  :  /xim/ua/. 

'yVir  Juurnal  uf  Ueuloijy,  ('A)  Tlif  tiuUinUal    liiizrtU,  (4)   Tk<      I 
IhyUal  Journal,  (6)  The  .'choot  Utrtetr,  ^^>)  The  Juurnal   oj    i 
lieal    Economy,    (7)  Tkt   JiAimal    of  Hoeioioyy,    (8)    Th'    Htblual 
lyurtd.     Wl»at  have  our  Univertity  Presses  to  plac*  by  the  aid* 

of  this  7 

•  •  «  • 

Mr.  David  D.  Wells,  a  son  of  Mr.  David  A.  Wells,  the  well- 
known  American  writer  on  political  economy,  i*  publishing, 
through  Messrs.  Henry  H<dt  and  Comjiaiiy,  of  N«w  York,  a 
novel,  ealltxl  "  Her  Ladyship's  Elephant,"  founded,  so  it  is 
said,  on  certain  experiences  which  the  author  had  a  few  year* 
ago  while  acting  as  Second  Secretary  of   tl>e  American    KmbaMj 

in  London. 

«  ♦  •  • 

A  schoidmaster  in  Brooklyn,  N.Y.,  has  distinguished  himself 
by  refusing  to  allow  I^ongfellow's  "  Buililing  of  the  Ship  "  to  be 
reatl  alouil  in  one  of  the  public  schools,  on  account  of  the  impro- 
priety of  the  following  lines  :  — 

He  wait*  impatient  for  hii  briilr, 

Tbera  >bo  i>taiul«  with  bir  tuot  upon  the  ssods. 

•  •  • 

Sb«  leaps  into  the  oreau'ii  amis 
With  all  her  youth  and  all  her  cbanns. 
Longfellow,  it  seems,  was  also  the  author  of  the  well-known  and 
equally  shocking  lines  : — 

1  know  a  little  girl, 
Anil  nhe  Imil  a  little  curl 

'lliat  hanKii  d»«n  in  tbe  middle  uf  her  ferrbfail,  kc. 
In  corrobor»tion  of  this  statement  a  correspondent  of  a  New 
York  paper  tells  the  following  story  : — Miss  Blanche  Kooae\-elt, 
since  well  known  as  an  aiitboress,  while  preparing  "The  Masque 
of  Pandora  "  for  the  o{>eratic  stage,  was  invited  to  stay  at  the 
author's  home  in  Cambridge. 

One  aumnier  evening,  nhile  aittiug  on  tbe  piaixa  with  tbe  good, 
kindly  poet,  Miu  KooM'vrlt.  having  mentioned  some  of  the  DODseBSe 
vor»r«  then  current  in  tbe  nu«riipn|>eni,  vrntured  tbe  opinion  that  tbe  very 
sillient  of  tbefis  were  the  lines  beginning,  "  I  know  a  little  girl,"  ke. 
While  iibe  was  rr|x'uting  the  objectinnable  versea,  a  memljer  01  the  family 
wbu  bud  not  heard  tbe  pretioua  runtersation  came  upon  tbe  sceiie  and 
•aid,  a«  the  lady  coneluded,  "  Wty,  tbow  are  Mabrl'a  verses."  And 
then  it  came  out  that  Longfellow  bai  written  the  lineafor  tbe  amusement 
of  one  of  bis  grandchildren. 

»  ♦  «  « 

The  exact  meaning  of  the  phrase  "  esprit /ranf(ii«,"  referred 
to  by  our  French  correspondent  elsewhere,  and  of  tbe  similar  ex- 
pressions ginie  frani;aia,  race  fran^aise,  &c.,  has  formed  the 
Hiibject  of  an  investigation  by  M.  Jean  Finot,  the  e«litor  of  the 
R-eiu  lie  Hevtic3.  He  has  elicite<l  opinions  on  the  subject  from 
a  number  of  distinguished  French  writers,  M.  Melchior  de 
V'ogut^,  M.  Henri  de  Bornier,  M.  Michel  Brt^l,  M.  y^ola,  and 
others,  and  the  result  of  the  inquiry  is  to  appear  very  shortly 
in  the  Revue  de  Reruca. 

♦  ♦  ♦  ■♦ 

There  is  talk  in  Paris  of  the  fonnatioa  of  an  Academy  of 
Ladies,  and  several  meetings  have  already  been  held  to  deliberate 
on  the  scheme.  The  following  extremely  catholic  list  is  typical 
of  others  that  have  been  suggested  : — Mines.  E<Imond  Adam, 
Simonne  Aniaud,  Arvedo  Barine,  Jean  Bertheroy,  Marie-Anne 
de  Bovet,  Jeanne  Chauvin,  Judith  Cladel,  Comtesse  Colonna, 
Madame  Daudet,  Dieulufoy,  M.-L.  Gagneur,  Eugene  Garcin, 
Judith  Gautier,  Henry  Greville,  Gyp,  Roliert  Halt,  Mary 
L^i'ptdd-Lacour,  Jean  Laurenty,  Daniel  Lcsueur,  Max  Lyan, 
Jeanne  Mairct,  Hector  Mulot,  Marni,  Marie  Maiigeret, 
Mesureur,  Louise  Michel.  Michclet,  Marie-Louise  Nt^ron,  Leconte 
de  Nouy,  G.  de  Peyrebruno,  Rachilde,  I'rincesse  Rattoxsi, 
CMmence  Royer,  Georges  Rciiard,  L^nie  Rouzade,  Rostand 
(Rosemonde  GiJrard),  Severine,  Mary  Summer,  Asti^  de  Valsayre. 
The  cause  of  the  emancipation  of  woman  is  becoming  rapidly 
naturalize<l    in   France.      In    M.   Ixoulet's   inaugural   lecture  on 


462 


LITERATURE. 


[April  16,  1898. 


M.    iKOulvt 

iMHlitx.  mid 

.1. 


U   frmme  rut 
Ml-*?*!   <)u«'.   liar 

T-jip.  r    iK-K 


A    .1.  V 


'  w»phy  "  at  th«  OolWg*  d«  FVwioe  (reprinUxl  by 
i>rioe  of  one  fnmc),  •  jprnrnt^gn  whioh  rniulu  hi>iiu<  stir 

»«•  ou  Uxt  uev  r4(«  of  woman  in  m<><len< 

beUctrw  ihftt  Um**  ia  a  amt   in  unnU  an   » 

th^  in«t«ad  of  woman  I  - 

bainawi  bar  ami  man  v 

In  that  poatio  atyle  whli'ii    ii>'    ii;is    hhkiium    trom 

RoMMMi  ba  aaya  :— 

A  aaaai*.  tm  allrt.  qur,  dv  \»r  Ir*   nxrum    r<-ini*nt«« 
laiata  flaa  Ubta  da  a'alMixtonnrr  t  x>n  natunl.  i  m<-«un' 
t'taMaUoa  *  la  teut-  r.ittur. .   .):.    . -•   vim  a.Im 
lailKa  aw^aa  loai.-' 
■iaa  (oawtca  tUt  m*\ 

daa  r»Talalioo«  rt> 

•,tr 
ir, 

,..- ....       :  :    la 

t. 

Itiia  allii- T  of  philoaophy  at  the  Colltfpe  de 

Wane*,  to  th'  'f  M.  Marcel   Pn>v<>st  is  eiirioiis  and 

Ikttaring.      ti  t   is  siirprisiuf^ly  up  to  date  in  his 

knowladga  of  ganaral  literature. 

•  •  -  *  . 

Ofrano  lit  Bmj>Tii<-  hns  jiwt  '  '  into  Russian  by 

M.    A.    Teodorov     ami     Mnio.     ^  iv»ii|K>rnik.      The 

intareat  evoked  in  thin  master  of  but  leit<|u»  Iihh  8ii);geste<1  to  the 
pabliahing   bomw  of  (inmior  FV^res  the  idea  of  reprinting  in  a 
naw  edition   his  (F.  ■.iijiirji,  Oalantet.  ft    I.Hlfrniret.     The 

Tolome,  whjeh  ia  !"  "<>  francs,  contains  all  the  less  known 

bnmaroii''  ■    tii«'  author  of  the   "  Comic   History  of  the 

Stktaa  ai  '<  of  the  Moon  and  the  Sun."     Rnglish  readers 

will  be   '  i:    -       .   1  1   .,,,,,  {Q   Swift   and   by   the   almost 

aniqiM  ii  '  rench  literature.     Nowmlays  he 

is  little  r<-.--.  •■■•^  •-  ••>..  ...  .....^ur  be  necessary  to  ferret  him  out 

in  the  dusty  boxea  on  the  Paris  quays. 

•  «  «  « 

M.   Fasqualle  haa  had  an  ingenious  idea  in  oonneiion  witli 


the  famous  little  "  polychrome  collection,"  in  which  have 
already  appunnxl  ("ii  Sifcle  cU  Muiitt  /Vniwii'tirji,  Oautior's  Kmaux 
et  Camits,  Oyp's  Lrx  (irut  CVu'cji,  and  Daudet's  /,«  Trisor 
d' Arlatan.  Me  has  illuHratod  Aristophanes'  Lysislrala  by  re- 
prtxluctiuns  from  the  Greek  vases  in  the  nuisoums  of  Kuropu. 
This  ooinody  is  wrtninly  the  most  modem  in  its  fun  which 
Aristoiihanes  wrote,  lint  tlie  iiioeo  tH^comcs  singularly  lively  if 
re-read  in  connexion  with  the  paintings  fr>iin  the  viisos  dopicling 
the  daily  life  of  the  (ireoks  In  this  book  of  less  than  20U  pages 
(;if.  60l'.)  there  are  more  than  100  engravings  of  great  technical 
beauty  in  colours  by  Notor  illustrating  M.  Oh.  iievort's translation. 
«  •  *  « 

Mr.  William  Strong  has  just  completed  an  etching  of  Mr. 
Robert  Hridgus,  which  will  be  published  shortly.  The  plate  is 
7  by  10  inches. 

The  lirst  numlier  of  the  Home  Mmiaiine,  to  be  published  by 
Sir  George  Newnes  and  edited  by  Mr.  George  Clarke  and  Mr. 
Frank  Newiies,  will  ap|H'ar  on  April  2;$rd.  The  cont<'ntH  give 
promise  of  matter  well  titled  for  the  contemplative  tireside.  A 
s«)ries  of  "  Men  Who  are  Moving  the  World  "  will  lie  inaugurated 
by  a  study  of  Dean  Fairar.  and  even  the  fiction,  which  will 
include  a  tale  of  missionary  li(e  and  "  The  Choirmaster's  (irand 
son,"  will  not  1h)  without  its  moral  signiiicanco.  A  "Clergy- 
man's Public  House  "  and  "Twilight  Talks  to  Girls  "  perhaps 
suggest  a  lighter  vein.  Mrs.  L.  H.  Walford  is  contributing  a 
new  serial  story,  called  "The  Intruders." 

Mr.  William  Heinomann  writes  to  say  that  the  play  The 
MatUr,  about  to  bo  prixluced  by  Mr.  John  Hare,  has  no  con- 
nexion with  the  novel  bv  Mr.  I.  /ongwill,  who  has  in  no  way 
sanctioned  the  use  of  ttio  title,  though  unable  in  the  present 
state  of  the  copyright  law  to  substantiate  his  claim  to  a  title 
duly  copyrighted  as  a  book.  Mr.  Zangwill's  stor>',  "  The 
Master,  '  ran  serially  m  1894  in  London,  New  York,  and  Sydney, 
previous  to  its  publication  in  book  form  in  185)6.  so  that  there 
was  ample  ojiportunity  for  his  rights  of  jiriority  to  liecomo  known, 

Messrs.  Methuen  will  publish  on  Monday,  April  18,  a  new 
romance  by  Mr.  Crockett  entitled  "  The  Standard  Bearer."  The 
8ti>ry  o|)en8  with  the  persecution  of  the  Covenanters  in  1G85. 


LIST    OF    NEW    BOOKS    AND    REPRINTS. 


APRIt^  MAGAZINES. 

TheRellquapv and  Illustrated 
Apoh^K>loir1at.  L  ErmltaK-e. 
La  Revue  Blanche.  Ln  Revue 
du  Palais.  The  Atlantlo 
Monthly.  The  Victorian. 
ARCHyiEOLOGY. 

Inaorlptlons    '  °ea   dea 

Coupes   de  i'.      Cnr 

II.  I'ognnn.      !  .rtlc.  9}  x 

•itn„  lis  PP.  I'nn'..  Irilrv  vv»llen.n>. 

CLASSICAL. 

The  I  .".    Trana- 

W  Ry 

A  7»Hln. 

xlv.  1  C3  p^   L.  :.  '  ^cwYork. 

IIB,  Ntt'-nuPAn.    Ai.  D. 

KDUCATIONAU 
HIatopy  of  Roma,  ^0-912  n  r    Rr 

!«■     h:    Mfnm     M    \       »nH     H'     ./ 

»roo-/A.  "  ■        "•  ■'    *•  - 

an<IT<-»" 

Tntoria' 

?19pp 


Synopal 


■Jrj 
IntTlMv. 
(The   Itiivr-r'. 

CT.  «vr.  .  77  I.]. 

FICTION. 
Boaucbamp's       Cai> 

OrO^t'      Mrrr,t,lh  l!. 

7|»  Alln..  '»7T  pii.     l^nd.'i 


^f/Or 

T 

lU'iift.'. 

V.,:.  V 
s;8  pii    1 

Catrlona.   \  ^ 

Ht  «.  t..  SIrr, 

ly.r.'l'.ri.      I*»n*.      n 

Thf**"^"""  "'Wvv 

U 


Th." 


'•V, 


»r.        Hv 


-1. 


,  Tiii.  + 


.ZHSpp. 


Kidnapped.  noinethoAilTcntares 
of  Iliivid  Unlfntir.  Hv  R.  I..  SIrrrn- 
son.  Illu>'lml<<d.  Tlx.lin..  .119  pp. 
!j<)n<lon.  PiirH,  nnfl  Mclbounic. 
!•««.  Ciuwcll.    3n.M. 

A  Yeap'a  Exile.  Ky  George 
/ioiimr.  7)  •  4iin..  2»J jip.  London 
mid  New  York,  !«»<.     fjinc.  3s.  8d. 

The  Blahop'a  Dliemina.  By 
M/d  lJ.lrru  ;).4tin..  145  pp. 
London  and  New  York.  I8!)8. 

I.nne.    3h.  M. 

Pltrhtlnir  the  Matabele.  Ky  J. 
<'nnmtH-rit.  IJlu^tratod.  "JxSln., 
3W  pp.  r>ondon,  Oliiaffow.  uiid 
Diihlin.  IWN.  Illnrklc.    !^.  M. 

Hla  Uttle  Bill  ofSale.  I)y  KIlia 
J.  Ikirin.  "Jx.llin  .  £H  pp.  Ixindnn. 
IS**.  lotm  I  or'.,-.    S-.  r,d. 

A  Woiiian  tri  rrr  '       "'       <:. 

\     '  f 

The  Lost  L.alrci.      \u  ./.  /     Mml. 

dock.  7}  ■  5in..  321  pp.  Uindon.  ISBR. 
IHKhy  l»ni:.  fc. 
HowIDI   ' 

SIorli-». 

2»  pp.     , 


Youth  at  the  \ 

taut  Knlrr.  7| 
\<t<  .1. 


,l:   I...11K. 


All  They  Went  Thpouffh. 


Deux  Patples. 

i\r    I..-.IEI   n. 

IIWI. 

r. ' 


rill  pp. 


i.p 

ion. 
HY. 


.  i.- 


I'l 


■  le 
-■«. 

;  .a. 

me 

■  "Tl 

i'arlr>. 
Ft.  3..10. 

Ih<-TH1 
H'.  .W. 
V,.    7|x 


Th pouch 
~    idle 


1^ 
.Ml'  (kl. 

_--   Persin    on    u    Slcte- 

Sadi 
Imttonx 

Vlll.  ♦.».';  1.^. 

LITERARY. 
StOPlao  from  Dante.    By  A'orify 

ChtxIrr.H  ■  .'.In  ,  i.  t  W7  pp.  London 
and  .S'aw  York.lHHL  Warn*.  !».  Sd. 


Some  Slde-Llfrhts  upon  Ed- 
ward FltzOepald'sPoem.'riio 

Unhik'iyat  of  Onmr  Khayyam.'  By 
Kitmirit  Hrron-.tltrii.  !»J«Bln.. 
;!■•  pp.     lyondon.  I.-CIS.      NIcIioIh.   2». 

MISCELLANEOUS. 

Harems  et  Mosqu<es.  Sicnox 
do  la  Vic  UrlcntJilc.  By  Kmilr 
I'iemt.  7ixl)in..  233  pp.  I'ariM, 
IHW.  l.rincrrf.    ¥r.  XM. 

The  Jew,  The  Oypay,  and  EI 
Islam.  Bv  t lie  lulo  (.'««/.  .Sir /^. 
/•'.  l:.n-t,,„.'  K  r.-\l.i;..  kc  KiI., 
wi  hy   \V. 

H.  ■.'ttlpp. 

IxMi  on.     2lH. 

The  Queen's  Empire.  nin.<trnti'd 

fnjni  I'hoioifrapli^.  Vol.  I.  Hi  ■  I'.'in.. 

XX.  '  'is,s  pp.      f.ondon.    Parii*.  and 

-Mulbourni-.  ISIK.  ('ii««;ll.    B«. 

PHILOSOPHY. 

Psychologle  tin  Pmplc  Fran- 


Hon,  and  other 
tiiy.    "JxSln., 


.  (VI. 
By 


9als.  By  .11  fr 
thi'fiuo  df   l'li>. 
mine.)   9  ■  Aiiii.. . 


iMililio- 
'iiloinpo- 
|.|..    .•ari».  ISW. 
A  Iran.     Kr.  7..'iO. 

la     Refornie 

'  '    Stinz    y 

■  Din    the 

.A.  Illlh- 

ontoniiK>- 

'ariM.  ISSW. 

Kr.  7.SII. 


•  lUH.' 


^.itud    by 

p.     Ijon- 

hiK.    Of. 

■I  K-KAy 


L'Indlvldu     et 
Soclale.     Ky 

F^citrtin.       Ti 
Spanish  hy  .-t  u 
Holh<*i]iKMlrl'liii< 
ralne.)    9x&lln.,  3Bii  pi 

.\Uuiii 
POETRY. 
A  Lowden  Sabbath  Mom.    By 

/(.     /..     .S7,  ,■.,!-..,;  f  -      ■ 

.1 .  .S.  Ilnuil.     - 

don.   IW^.       (   i 
Vepslonsfron 

in  1'un.ia 

Si^Olin  . 

.  II. 
NIg'htshado       and      Popples. 

\  ri^f^   of  u   1  oiMitrv   I»i>.tor.     My 

niifinlil    .M<mir,    M.ll.  7t^.')in., 

91  pp.     l.oiidc.11.  IWIS. 

.lohn  I.onK.     3«.  Rd.  n. 
Unconsidered  Trifles.     By  O. 

lUilzirl.        7i».4)ln.,     ix.rZn     pp. 

Ixmdon,  IHW.  Htock. 

SCIENCE. 
An     Elementary     Course     of 

Physics.    (Ilritaiinl.i  .~iT|p«.l  Va\. 

by     lUf.   J    C.   J:     .tUlmtu.   MA. 

M<&lln.  Wti  pp.     Ixmdon  and  Nrw 

York.  IHMt.  Marinlllnn.    7i<.fld. 

Ths     History     of     Mankind. 

Part  2S.  Macmillan.     K  n. 


Noteson  Observatlons.iPhTHin< 

and  fhcini-'trv  ■  '"■  ^    ^'     -'  — *'>n, 
.M.A.    7i-.'iin  Ion 

and.VewVork  '  'kI. 

Essays  on  Muiiouiiin  ..n..  ..iiiur 
i^uhjoctH  conncclod  wnh  Natural 
Ill-lory.  By  .sir  H'lV/inm  H. 
Flouer,  K.(M»..  &:o.  H-Hin..  xv.+ 
.T!M  pp.  London  ond  New  York, 
18U8.  Mncinlllan.     12m.  n. 

SOCIOLOGY. 

Reflections  on  the  Formation 
and  the  DlHti'ibutlon  of 
Rill"  i.-».)    Uy 

7"  t  1 12  pp. 

L<>;  -IS. 

.M.ll  luiUun.    3ii.  n. 
SPORT. 

The  Salmon.  (Knr,  Feather,  and 
Kin  Series. I  By  //on.  A.  K. 
Gathornr. H<irdu.  '\  ■  .iin..  3ii7  pp. 
lyondun.  New  York,  and  iioinliay, 
189K.  LonifinanN.    &«. 

THEOLOGY. 

Pilate's  Girt,  ami  olher.ScmioiiH. 

Bylhe/ff.    lirr.   (I.   A.   Vhnrtwirk. 

D.ll.    7J  ^  .Mil..  2S7  pp.  Uindon.  1888. 

l^-IiKions  Trad  Soriety.     !m. 

The  Service  of  the  Mass  In  the 
(irei'k  anil  Unnrin  < 'hurrhun.  By 
llrr.C.II  r  Ii.II.7Jx4Jln.. 

128  pp.     I 

!<■  ■  I  Hoeioty.     Ik. 

Septettot  IMiHslonaryH.ymns. 
Willi  Mil>.ic.  Hv  /•.'.  //.  Ihrhrslrlh. 
SJ  ■  Tin..  i:i  pp.     London.  lH;w. 

.•^ainp-on  I^ow.    fi<!. 

A  Harvest  of  Myrrh  and 
Spices,  (iallicred  from  lliii  .Mvh- 
tericB  of  The  lord's  PaKKloii  (1010). 
Tnin»*lHti'<I  from  tlie  1.^1  in  by 
II'.  //.  Ih-niM-r.  M.A.  HivlJIn., 
XV   -.'■opp.  London.  IW.»«.  Krowdii.  2m. 

Order  of  Divine  Service  fop 
Palm  Sunday,  il)  ■  41iii.,  xiil.-t- 
23fl  pp.  London  and  Li'aininKlon. 
law.  Arl  «c  Book  Co.    2m. 

A  Ssrious  Call  to  n  Devout 
and  Holy  Lli.  ^.) 

H.V      ir.»OIWl      /  ;     ♦- 

422  pp.    l.ondoi,  ..  n. 

TOPOGRAPHY. 
The  Book  of  OlasMTOw  Cathe- 
drnl       '   "    ■  '  "     .  ripiion. 

¥a\  I.      lllllH- 

tni^  !   othcni. 

LU^r .  oiuf",    i.iAik^|iii.,  \ii.-i4A4pp. 
aiaNffow,  18IB.        MorlKon.    Vix.  n. 


'itciatuic 

Edited  by  ^.  5.   ZtniW.  Published  by  7hf  litlUS. 


No.  27.    SATtTUOAV,  APRIL  23,  lt«H. 


CONTKNiU 


Lieadlnff  Article    Local  Colour 

"  Among  my  Books,"  by  thi<  Bl.shop  of  Ripon 
New  Nelson  Manuscripts.   ATI. 
Reviews  - 

Dictioimry  of  Niilioiml  HioKniphy    

Muiiioii'.s  of  II  IliKliliiiiil  Ijiuly  

Victor  Hugo's  ("orri'»jM)ii<l<'nci>   ^ 

(Jcoixc  Thomson,  tli<'  I'l  lin.l  i.f  Buriis 

Pascal 

.Au1)i-«'v'h  Liv«*H    


I-AOK 

403 
477 

an 

4U( 
4<K> 
4<H 

AffJ 
4AK 
t<t8 


Educational  Pacts  and  Theopl*s- 

Dcbiiiirihlo('liilm< -T  lo  lltirtuirtian  IViyeholoify  applied  to  Kiluru- 
tli)ii-Tliu  AppUeiition  iif  IVychnloicy  (o  KilinntUm  -Memory  ami 
lU  Cultivation  -A  Maniml  of  Mcnml  SciiMicu-Tho  Study  of 
C'liililrmi  iind  tliolr  S(lio<jl  TmiiiiiiK  Tlio  .SiK-iiil  Mind  and  KkliicA- 
tioii  -  The  Huildintt  of  tliii  Iiitillwl  -  I'orl  Koyal  EducJition - 
H'lnwo  Mnnn  and  llie  fomnion  School  Ilovival— Scotch  Parlxh 
(krhuolx-W'oiiiun's  Kilucatiun  ill  the  Uritlnh  Eiupirv-  Tlic  KinK- 
dtmiof  M,inhood-t)UPBoyii    468,  400,  470, 

Proverbs  

Eleotplolty  - 

MaKiictiHiii  anil  Klectriclty— Siibmaiino  Cable  ToHtlng— Blblio- 
Kiaphy  of  X-lUy  Utoraturo— The  liontcon  ItayHin  Medical  Woik 

Ttieelocry- 

Thomas  Cfannicr  

The  Fi-anmcnt  of  Aqiiila   

The  I-asl  ThinK>»    t^rly  t'hridtian  Lit«ruture-Kaith  and  Duly- 

Thc  t'hriMtian  Life  


Flotlon— 

Till'  Ixiiuloiicrs   

The  lU'v.  Annabel  Lee    

A  Man  from  the  N'orth-The  Sooiirno  Stick -Teiiebrao-The  Child 
who  will  Nevortirow  (^)M  Some  U'elHli  ('hildrtn-Thc  IMdo  of 
.lennico    The  Prince's  l)iaiiiond-.\ciMB((  the  Salt  Suoa  470, 

American  Letter,  by  Henry  James 

Obituary     Or.  Miihlcr— Mr.  .Ianu>s  Watson  

Coprespondonoo  — Uriuimiond'H    "  Habitant  "—The    Hulf-Proflt 
Syntcm    The  Derivation  of '■  Larrikin  "  484, 

Notes 485,  486,  487,  488,  484), 

List  of  New  Books  and  Reprints  


471 
471 

473 

473 
475 

470 

478 
470 

481) 
483 
4»( 

485 
40O 


I 


LOCAL   COLOUR. 

♦ 

A  certain  French  artist  of  the  realistic  school,  when 
he  wished  to  jMiint  a  sea-beach,  carried  zeal  for  accuracy 
from  his  end  to  his  means,  and  plastered  real  sand  upon 
his  canvas.  80  runs  a  story  which,  if  not  true,  is  at  lea.st 
smartly  invented.  It  is  typical  of  the  spirit  in  which  not 
a  few  modern  novelists  go  aLiout  their  business.  One  of 
the  most  artistic  amongst  these  devotees  of  local  colour  has 
lately  been  overtaken  by  his  jtrojier  Nemesis.  Mr.  If.  (t. 
Wells  gains  some  of  his  finest  eftVcts  by  the  Defoe-like 
vigour  with  which  he  weaves  the  common-place  happenings 
of  every  day  into  his  most  imaginative  embroideries.  In 
"The  War  of  the  Worlds"  this  trick  was  e.sjiecially 
marked  ;  no  one  can  doubt  that  the  newsboys  and  ginger- 
beer  sellers  on  Horsell  Common  heightened  the  horror  of 
Vol.  U.    No.  16. 


Liii-   .M.uLi.iu.-.     IJut  an    1  „  1  ■•  ha«  (een  Mr, 

WelU,  and  f;one  one  lietter — to  Hfieak  in  American.  It 
.seems  that  the  etlitor  of  a   ]?<•  '       1   puhlinhed 

"  The  War  of  the  Worlds  "  a>  exwllence 

of  Mr.  Wells'  method,  and  carried  it  a  little  further  by  the 
simple  ex|)eflient  of  translating  all    tli-  '    ■"  titory 

from  Ijondon  and  Surrey  to  Ho>toii  an  1  -.     .Mr. 

Wells  is  annoyed  at  thiq ;  but  on  reflection  he  ought  to 
see  in  it  tlie  sincerest  flattery  and  a  compliment  to  hi» 
literary  method.  Perhaps,  as  an  Kngliith  critic  sugge«t«, 
the  future  will  be  with  the  novelist  who  will  make  his 
local  colour  adaptable  to  every  town  or  country  in  which 
his  work  is  published  ;  iH)ssil)ly  such  a  condition  will  one 
day  find  its  way  into  the  law  of  international  copyright. 

To  turn  from  the  jMirticular  to  the  general,  we  must 
confess  that  we  view  this  rtiluctio  (td  abaitrdum  of  the 
"local  colour"  doctrine  with  but  a  chastened  grief.  Like 
most  good  things, that  doctrine  is  apt  nowatiays  to  l)e  carried 
t<K)  far.  It  will  be  remembered  that  -Mr.  Balfour  lately 
adverted  with  apparent  approval  to  this  tendency  of  the 
day.  He  drew  a  pleasing  picture  of  our  novelist.s  ransack- 
ing the  world  for  unused  "  local  colour,"  and  raised  in  his 
hearers'  minds  a  vision  of  the  unfortunate  novelist  who 
has  been  bom  a  little  too  late,  seeking,  like  Alexander,  for 
new  worlds  to  conquer,  and  forced  to  place  his  characters 
in  "  lands  indiscoverable  in  the  unheard-of  West,"  or  to 
fly  with  them,  like  Mr.  Wells  and  his  jirwlecessors,  across 
the  zodiac.  It  is  true  that  the  novelists  who  are  already 
at  work  might  regard  this  state  of  things  with  some  com- 
])lacency.  A  tendency  has  already  been  displayed  to 
divide  the  map  of  the  United  Kingdom  amongst  them — 
to  every  man  a  parish  or  two — and  to  threaten  trespassers 
with  all  the  terrors  of  the  Society  of  Authors.  Yet  it  is 
but  few  such  copyholds  that  are  good  in  literary  law,  and 
the  iwppy  scattered  by  the  equity  of  oblivion  (as  most  of 
us  will  call  it  in  this  case)  soon  covers  up  the  old  title- 
deeds.  Kven  the  novelists  of  to-day,  in  spite  of  the  din  of 
adulation  that  seems  to  deafen  the  successful  among  them, 
are  dimly  conscious  of  this.  Otherwise  we  could  hardly 
understand  the  zeal  with  which  they  pursue  "hK-al  colour," 
as  invalids  travel  for  health,  good  men  jmrsue  virtue,  or 
Charles  Ijtmb  toiled  after  the  art  of  smoking  toliacco.  No 
one  who  is  duly  attentive  to  the  daily  or  weekly  [taragraphs 
of  "  literary  gossip  "  can  ignore  this.  We  learn  that  the 
jwpulnr  Mr.  A.  has  sjtent  some  months  in  exploring  the 
Uoinan  Catacombs,  where  the  scene  of  his  forthcoming 
novel  is  laid;  that  the  eminent  Mr.  B.  has  set  off  to  Klon- 
dike in  order  to  correct  the  three  la<t  '  >  of  a  book 
which  he  has  on  the  stocks;  that  the  j^.  'brate*!  Mr. 
C.  has  made  some  equally  dark  and  frigid  vigils  at  stage- 
doors  in  order  to  free  his  theatrical  episodes  from  any 
suspicion  of  staginess ;  and  so  one  might  run  through  the 
alphaliet.  One  comi)etitor  for  fame  goes  up  in  a  balloon 
in  onler  to  write  about  an  aeronaut ;  another  descends  a 


464 


LITERATURE. 


[April  28.  1898. 


coalnnine  in  sMTch  of  the  Mlvertisement  u  tii 

knew  an  cAsier  way  to  obtain.  Sometimes  tlie  system  is 
att«nd«d  with  more  t'  '  '  (iiffiouUies.     A  novelist 

who  has  been  too  fni  -  loi-al  colour  hiis  Invn 

known  to  become  as  unpopular  in  an  KngliKh  nllage  as 
M.  DauiK't  wa*  at  Tarattcon.  However,  it  is  a  poor  enthu- 
siasni  that  can  Xto  stop|ie(l  by  such  trifles;  and  if  Prince 
Posterity  ever  undertakes  the  gi^ntic  task  of  completing 
Dunlop's  "  History  of  Fiction,"  he  will  certainly  label  the 
prejient  generation  as  "the  age  of  local  colonr" — if  he 
rememberi  it  at  all. 

In  mod)"  '  ■   IS  nn  nid  to,  nitlicrtlian 

a  sabatitate  ~  anxiety  to  In-  true  to 

nature  in  the  setting  of  a  tale  is  good  enough.  As  .Mr. 
Blackwood  told  Miss  Psyche  Zenobia,  "  Nothing  .*o  well 
•nista  the  fancy  as  an  experinieiitiil  knowIe<lge  of  the 
matter  in  hand."  But  he  carried  his  theory  to  a  length 
t       '     '   one  regretful'  nizes  that  not  even  the  most 

■  of  modern  ip  i-an  lie  exjH'cti"<l  to  go.  M. 
iiola  is  said  to  have  petitioned  for  leave  to  lie  present  at 
an  <^^  ntal  collision  when  he  was  enga<;(»(l  on  his 
great  .  novel.  The  story  is  credible,  though  one 
has  no  better  authority  to  offer  than  M.  Forain  ;  but  even 
M.  Zola  might  have  blenched  if  his  ref)Uest  had  been 
granted  on  condition  that  he  took  a  seat  on  the  engine. 
■"  U  you  cannot  conveniently  tumble  out  of  a  balloon," 
Miss  Z^enobin  wa.«  told,  "or  be  swallowed  up  in  an  earth- 
quake, or  get  stuck  faxt  in  a  chimney,  you  will  have  to  be 
contented  with  simply  imagining  some  similar  misadven- 
T •:-.-.•'     Short    of  this  heroic   counsel,  the  hunt   for  local 

iir  is  commendable.  A  very  moderate  ac(]uaintance 
«-ith  biography  shows  that  it  was  the  practice  of  our  best 
novelists.  One's  clearest  memory  in  the  Vale  of  Forth  is 
of  .S^^tt  galloping  across  the  lea  to  fix  the  time  for  Fitz- 
James'  ride.  In  the  note  which  closes  "  Denis  Duval " 
we  learn  how  conscientiously  Thackeray  strove  to  kee])  as 
near  truth  in  feigning  as  he  could.  "  How  many  young 
novelists  are  there,"  asked  its  writer  in  1864,  "  who  .  . 
if  they  desired  to  set  down  their  hero  in  W'inchelsea  a 
hundred  years  ago  .  .  would  take  the  trouble  to  learn 
how  the  town  was  built,  and  what  gate  led  to  Kye,  and 

■■ ' '"   its  local  magnates,  and  how  it  was  governed  ?" 

iv  did  all  this,  and  "  most  can  raise  the  flowers  now, 
tor  all  have  got  the  seed."  In  the  same  way  FitzGerald 
has  told  us  with  what  anxious  care  Carlyle  jiottered  aliout 
til-  Held  of  \««.hy  till  he  was  <|uite  sure  that  he  had  found 
I?  of  the  forces.  .Mac-aulay  walked  up 
i  to  verify  the  sjieed  of  the  Knglish  army, 

to  have  omitted  to  hire  a  Highlander  to 
cliaiie  him  hack.  This  is  a  graceful  conscientiousness, 
and  attention  to  it  might  have  saved  Scott  from 
making  the  sun  set  over  the  sea  on  the  coast  of 
F*if«'.  But  the  matter  ajiijears  in  a  truer  light  when  we 
r....,....,)«.r  timt  Si-ott  would  have  answered  this,  like  other 

■  -.  in  Prior's  words, 

Udxooks,  most  on«  nroar  to  the  truth  of  a  sorg  f 
The  f       ■    ••         ■  ti  for  accurate  lo<-al  colour, 

like  mo«t  y  '>e  overdone.     Thackeray 

pot  it  in  its  right  place  when  he  observed  that  he  would 


like  to  have  a  "  competent,  respei-table  and  rapid  clerk  " 
for  the  business  jiart  of  his  novels,  who  might  be  instructed 
to  kill  the  archbishop  in  about  five  ]>agea  and  "  colour  in 
with  locii]  colouring."  This,  in  fact,  is  the  cariK'uter's 
and  joiner's  part  of  the  business,  and  too  many  of  our 
contemporary  novelists  have  set  up  as  architect's  on  the 
strength  of  nothing  more.  It  is  a  natural  conse<)uence 
that  "  local  colour  "  has  been  exalted  unreasonably  among 
the  various  ingredients  that  go  to  the  making  of  a  good 
novel.  In  the  hands  of  the  jiuflVrs,  at  least,  it  is  made  to 
do  duty  for  all  the  rest;  they  even  forget  that  colour  should 
be  "mixed  with  brains";  and  so  many  people  are  incapable 
of  distinguishing  between  i)uffery  and  criticism  that  this 
is  to  be  regretted.  When  one  sees  a  novelist  openly 
eulogized  on  the  score  of  the  time  and  exjK'nse  that  he 
has  devoted  to  the  ai-cumulation  of  local  colour,  it  is  time 
to  make  a  protest.  One  is  even  inclined  to  prefer  the 
followers  of  Mr.  Ba3es,  "fellows  that  scorn  to  imitate 
Nature,  but  are  given  altogether  to  elevate  and  surprise." 
Happily  Nature  has  provided  a  remedy.  The  "sweet 
voices  "  of  the  puffers  soon  die  away,  and  true  {(opularity 
or  pcnnanence  is  not  to  be  won  by  their  aid,  nor  by  the 
most  painstaking  and  fresh  local  colour.  Deliberately  to 
"cram"  that,  indeed,  is  usually  fatal.  To  take  a  f ingle 
instance,  George  Kliot  sj)ent  years  in  thus  adorning 
"  Komola,"  yet  her  Florentines  leave  us  "  more  than  usual 
calm,"  while  her  homely  Mrs.  Poyser  and  Caleb  Garth  go 
straight  to  the  reader's  heart.  Stevenson  has  told  us, 
in  his  account  of  the  genesis  of  "Treasure  Island," 
how  much  he  relied  upon  a  map;  but  then  the  map 
was  his  own  invention,  and  to  coinjjare  the  wanderings 
of  Alan  and  David  among  his  familiar  Highland  hills 
with  those  of  the  Master  in  a  foreign  wilderness  is 
to  see  at  a  glance  the  difference  between  the  local  colour 
which  "  gives  itself,  unasked,  unsought,"  and  that  which 
is  simply  "  crammed."  To  visit  a  place  under  a  sense  of 
duty  is  little  better  than  to  read  it  up  on  the  jilan  adopted 
by  Mr.  Pott's  critic  of  Chinese  Metaphysics.  A  great 
writer  may  be  as  accurate  or  as  incorrect  as  he  pleases 
in  his  local  colour;  it  is  a  matter  of  detail.  He  may 
give  Bohemia  a  seaboard,  or  Cleopatra  a  billiard-table, 
place  Newcastle  on  the  Border  or  eclipse  the  sun  for  a  full 
hour,  and  we  care  not  a  jot.  What  we  demand  is  "  four 
trestles,  four  boards,  two  actors,  and  a  passion."  The 
accessories  are  of  trifling  imjiortance,  but  too  many  of  our 
modern  novelists  are  able  to  handle  nothing  else,  and  they 
make  a  virtue  of  necessity.  They  forget  that  a  scene- 
I>aiuter    cannot   fill    the   theatre    except    at   pantomime 


season. 


TRcvicws. 


Dictionary    of    National    Biography.      Vol      LIV 
QixOiii..  44(J|.|..    U.ndon,  iHU«.  Smith,  Elder.     16/- 

This  fifty-fourth  volume  of  the  Dictionary,  though  it 
extends  only  from  "Suinho|*"  to  "  Stovin,"  contains 
within  these  litnits  about  400  biographies,  some  of  them 
of  considerable  length.  Among  the  20  Stiinhopes  who 
represent  that  able  family  we  finri  Ix)rd  ("hesterfield,  of 
the  I^^tters;  Ijidy   HcsU-r  Stanhoi)e;    her   nephew,  lx)rd 


April  23,   1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


ir; 


Million  ;  nnd  Mr.  E<lttanl  Stanlio|M»,  SecTetary  of  State  for 
Wiir.  Tlie  2S  Stun  leys  iiiclii(l»i  most  of  tlu-  Marls  of 
Derby,  and  eHj^i^'eially  ttiH  foiirtfentli,  wlio  was  l'riin<^ 
Minister;  hid  son,  who  wiw  Foreign  St-cretary ;  and  Ut-an 
Htiinlf'y,  who  derived  from  tlie  Alderley  branch  of  the 
family.  The  Stewarts,  not  counting  Stuarts  and  royalties, 
numlier  about  <i(),  of  whom  Darnley,  Moray,  Custltreii^b, 
and  Diigald  Stewart  are  the  most  (•onspicuoiis.  Hesides 
these  tlu ee  great  families — though  the  Stewarts  cannot  I m- 
described  ns  one  family — there  are  in  this  volume  Steele, 
Sterne,  Robert  Louis  Stevenson,  Sir  .lames  P'itzjames 
Stephen,  Robert  Stephenson,  and  John  Sterling  ;  so  that 
this  is  by  no  means  the  least  imiMrtant  instalment  of  the 
Dictionary. 

The  most  detailed  biography  is  Mr.  Sidney  Lee's 
article  on  Sterne,  which  leaves  nothing  to  be  desired  in 
point  of  fulness,  and  presents  a  really  vivid  picture  of 
that  strangely-constituted  man.  Almost  anything  must 
■Iw  forgiv«'n  to  St<'rne,  if  only  for  his  genius;  but  his 
failings  uiuloulitedly  tempt  one  (o  c;dl  him,  as  Thackeray 
■did,  a  scamp,  notwithstanding  tliat  Mr.  Lee  deprecates  the 
use  of  that  term.  Perhaps  it  would  be  more  charitable  to 
say  that  he  was  unstable  as  water,  and  yet  contrived  to 
excel.  Mr.  Lee  certainly  treats  him  with  no  great 
severity.  Hut  apart  fron\  his  character,  which  signifies 
little  enough  a  century  and  a  iiuarter  after  his  death 
and  dissection,  Mr.  Lee  says  truly  that,  with  all 
deductions,  "  he  remains,  as  the  author  of  '  Tristram 
Shandy,'  a  delineator  of  the  comedy  of  human  life  before 
whom  only  three  or  four  humorous  writers,  in  any  tongue 
or  of  any  Jige,  can  justly  claim  precedence.'"  Mr.  Austin 
Dobson,  in  his  article  on  Steele,  holds  the  balance  between 
Macaulay,  Thackeray,  and  Forster  jus  regards  character 
And  capacity,  and  sums  up  Steele's  literary  ]H)sition  in  an 
.estimate  that  is  not  likely  to  be  disputed.  There  is  e(]ual 
sobriety  of  judgment — j)erhaps  the  distinguishing  note  of 
the  Dictionary— in  Mr.  l^ee's  article  on  ("hesterfield,  who 
l)reju(liced  himself  in  the  eyes  of  jwsterity  both  in  his 
^*  Letters  "  and  in  his  dealings  with  Johnson.  Johnson 
ftvenged  himself  by  a  famous  sneer,  in  which  it  is 
impossible  not  to  concur.  Mr.  Lee,  however,  viewing 
(Jhesterfield's  splendid  apjiearance  from  a  distance,  points 
out  that  from  Chesterfield's  own  standjKiint  his  morals 
and  manners  were  those  of  a  cultivated  and  estimable 
grand  nc!;/)ieiir,  and  that  his  worltUiness  was  tem[)ered  by 
common  sense,  parental  aft'ection,  and  strong  love  of 
literature ;  in  short,  that  he  was  a  j)hilosopher,  and  not  an 
imamiable  one,  according  to  the  Georgian  standards  of 
taste  anil  conduct.  It  was  not  his  fault  that  they  were 
low  standards,  founded,  as  Johnson  knew,  on  nothing 
more  respectable  than  the  conventionalities  of  the  time. 
His  ability,  both  political  and  literary,  to  which  justice  is 
not  always  done,  is  rightly  emj)hasized  by  Mr.  Lee. 
Of  Robert  Louis  Stevenson,  baptized  Robert  Lewis  Balfour 
Stevenson,  Mr.  Sidney  Colvin  writes  at  some  length,  with 
the  ai)j)reciation  of  a  critic  anil  the  symjwvthy  of  a 
jiersonal  frienil.  It  is  very  true  that  Stevenson's  Eng- 
lish prose  was  admirable.  One  would  hardly  have 
imagined  that  this  excellence  of  style  was  the  result 
•of  "ungrudging,  and  even  heroic  toil,"  but  that  fact 
makes  the  success  all  the  more  complete.  The  notices  of 
Dugald  Stewart  and  of  several  members  of  Mr.  Stephen's 
own  fainily  are,  of  course,  by  Mr.  Leslie  Stephen. 

Three  statesmen  of  this  century  are  in  this  volume — 
Castlereagh,  and  the  fourteenth  and  fifteenth  earls  of 
Derby;  to  all  of  whom  Mr.  J.  A.  Hamilton  metes  out  a  nicely 
calculated  apjireciation.  Of  Castlereagh,  who  was  the 
most  unpopular  man  of  his  time,   he    gives  a  ch.iracter 


which  sn  '  nl  he  wax  <li-l'"  "     ' 

was    as    I'  he   did.      In 

enemies,  as  was  only  natural  ;  but  his  "  juxl  and  |tii- 
h'hs  "  character  wax  not  culculatetl  fur  wurin  private  ti 
Mhi|is.  Vet  undoubtedly  he  wait  a  great  man,  v 
public  services  have  not  l)een  n'         *   '  ' 

Hamilton   has  had  a   more  dit 

two  Derbys,  father  nnd  s<»n,  whom  ll.«'  j.ii-.m'iiI  .  i 

can   well    rememlx'r,    but    he    has    d<»ne    Uis    \.v  , 

considering  the  inconvenient  recency  of  their  careers.  Of 
oj(IH)site  natures,  the  one  tu  combatant  as  the  other  was 
jiacitic,  lK>th  were  characteristic  jirmlucts  of  ouraristocracy, 
and    represented    in    an    intensely  '  •  r   thi- 

jwlitical   world    of  their  time.        1  with 

I)israeli  is  jx-rhaps   the   most  remarkable   c:  '-e   of 

their  lives,  and  nothing  would  Im*  moreintii'  .  ,^  :,an  to 
know  their  real  i>rivate  opinion  of  him,  and  his  of  them — 
a  matter  as  to  which  biography  is  at  pn-sent  silent. 
Something,  indeed,  may  Ije  gathered  fnjm  Disraeli's 
comment  in  the  House  of  I»rds  on  ' 

who  left  the  (Jovernment  "from  cii'  i 

he  had  no  control."     The  sneer  seemed   not  un  •• 

in    1878.     liord    Derby    was    constitutionally    i..*  ;<•, 

as  Mr.  Hamilton  duly  jwint*  out;  but  the  country 
was  not  ill-served,  all  the  same,  by  his  cool  and 
cautious  temjter.  l*erhai)s  he  was  never  in  his  element 
in  our  party  jmlitics.  It  is  just  j>ossible  that,  if  the 
(Jreeks  had  mmle  "our  friend  Ix)rd  Stanley'*  their 
king,  as  they  proiK>sed  to  do,  the  quond/im  dynasty  of 
Man  might  have  reigned  successfully  in  the  Mediterranean. 
He  was  a  statesman,  ci'rtainly,  hut  not  a  jiartisan.  His 
father,  on  the  other  hand,  was  both,  although  more  parties 
than  one  had  the  advantage  of  his  services.  Mr.  Hamilton, 
after  giving  full  praise  to  his  really  great  qualities,  observes 
that  "  his  reputation  as  a  statesman  sutlers  from  the  fact 
that  he  changed  sides  so  often."  "  He  was  not  a  states- 
man of  i>rofoundly  settled  convictions,  or  of  widely  con- 
structive views  " ;  but  he  was,  nevertheless,  a  great  jwwer 
in  the  State  for  at  least  twenty  years;  and,  as  he  led 
many  men  who  would  never  have  followed  Disraeli,  he  had 
the  real  and  effective  control  of  his  jiarty.  Rank,  wealth, 
elotpience,  scholarship,  a  love  of  sjx)rt,  and  the  help  of 
Disraeli  combined  to  place  him  in  a  i>osition  which, 
at  least,  he  filled  with  credit  and  dignity. 

Hesides  the  Stanleys,  Stanhoi>es,  and  Stewarts,  and 
others  whom  we  have  mentioned,  less  imjwrtant  men 
claim  a  large  part  of  this  volume.  Stark,  .*^tothard,  and 
Alfred  Stevens  are  among  the  artists,  and  Stillingfleet  and 
Stoughton  among  the  divines.  There  is  .^taunton,  the 
great  chess  player,  whose  life  seems  now  for  the  first  time 
to  have  been  written  ;  Stanyhurst.who  shares  with  Sidney 
and  other  Elizabethans  the  dubious  honour  of  the  inven- 
tion of  English  hexameters;  and  Sternhold,  whose  rigid 
adherence  to  ancient  ballad  metre  may  be  said  to  have 
determined  the  form  of  our  most  jxjpular  church  music. 

Memoirs  of  a  Highland  Lady.     The  Autohi<)(n7<phv 

of  Kli/jilK'th  lii-imt  of  Uiitliiciimifhus.  afterwniils  Mrs.  Sniifli 
of  B.iltil)oys.  171>7-1K«).  Kditod  by  Lady  Strachey.  !•  .">.in.. 
xix. +4«5pp.    London,  ISOS.  Murray.    10,6 

"  Miss  F^lixaboth  Grant  of  Rothiemiirchus,  afterwanls  Mr<>. 
Smith  of  Baltiljoys,"  in  Ireland,  had  an  unusual  sort  of 
There  are  plenty  of  clever  lailios  with  literary  Uistcs  and  1 
whose  taste  and  cleverness  vanish  as  »4M>n  as  they  take  uj)  a  jien. 
They  can  talk,  but  they  canm^t  wxite.  The  intellect  of  Mig» 
Grant  was  of  the  converse  kind.  Literary  taste,  literary 
instincts,  she  had  rather  less  than  none  at  all — "  a  frightful 
minus  quantity  " — but  she  wTote  very  well  indeed,  was  a  keen 
observer,  and  knew  what  to  observe,  had  a  wonderful  memory,  a 

35-2 


466 


LITEKATURE. 


[April  23,  1898. 


i-.., 

On 

•mi 
•'  l> 

..  11 

an  t 


Uraly,  aoMigvtic  char»ct«r,  attd  sho  h**  left  >  intitt  int«rMting 
ToIaBM  nf  nwmoirs. 

Mtaa  (innt  waa  only  atupitl  when  abe  apoke  of  literature, 

■ad  than  aho  waa  atupi<l  li«yon«l  bplief,   with  an  onptfnnK  fntnlc- 

nwi.    Sir  \Yalt«r  8c<>tt    ia  h«r  rhiaf  victim.     Sh«  aavR  timt  lui  is 

fall  of  antm  about  ih«  1 1  !»•  kiu>w  tho 

HigUaada.  ha  ha<l  nut  ;  >i><l  Wliig), 

aiie  ««■  aora  to  aay  thia,  jtisl  na  ttu-  ilMullurn  in  Tlinima  iiro  Murv 

to  And  Mr.  Barria  epvciotwly  inixtiikun   in  his  |ii('tiiri>ii  of  tlutt 

hramkA.     But  Miaa  Umnt  luys  tbiit.   "  in   spit«  »f  Siott,"  the 

TT;.<l>Uiu1..r*  will  nlwitys  Iw  attachtMl  to  the  memory  of  Dundee  I 

lilt  tlie  memory  of  Dundee  ;  but  for  Scott,  Uonnie 

only  lie  knna-ii  aa  "  hlootly  Claverhouse."     Misa 

ir«lly  inca|iahl<>  of  roadint;  the  Wavorley  Novels, 

'    Hy  :    so    she  could   not  know   the   Dundee  of 

Hnariiip    her    father    speak    %'er)-    highly    of 

lnMred,  Rhp  dt(t*rminf<l   to  find 

win  loroa^l  it,  but  probably  she 

was  living  with  a  relation  at  I'niversity 

•  Shelley   was   up,   but  she  only  8|i«ak8  of 

who  livo<l  to  irritate  his  dons.     "  He  was 

; ,. ;  I  .  i .,.  s^jeciea  of  mischief .    .    .    .    Ishouldthink 

to  the  end  half  orasy,  .  .  .  slovenly  in  dress,  .  .  .  pro- 
oaaded  ao  far  aa  to  paste  up  atheistical  8()uibs  on  the  cha)>el 
dnor."  In  fact,  t«'  Miss  Grant  Shelley  seenied  only  an  under- 
gradnat*  who  wanted  (in  a  heautif  I  mo<leni  phrase)  "  to  rot  the 
dona."  Miaa  Grant  wnx  a  pretty  little  girl  when  at  Oxford 
(which  ahe  fo  ind  ii  '  dull),  and  one  of  the  most  charming 

akwtfhn*  in  her  bo<in  ^  her  innocent  garden  flirtations  with 

wtdargradoatea  looking  out  of  the  college  windows.  For  Miss 
Orant'a  aoenea  all  start  up,  as  it  were,  in  pictures  of  vivid 
variety.  Yet  to  her  Coleri<lge  was  *'  that  poor,  mad  poet  who 
nerar  held  his  tongue,  but  stoo<l  pouring  out  a  deluge  of  words 
m— ning  nothing,  with  eyos  on  tire  and  his  silver  hair  streaming 
duwn  to  his  waist."  It  is  almost  word  for  word  Coleridge's  own 
picture  of  the  inspired  aeer,  who 

.     oD  h(iD<*y-i]ew  hjith  Ui\ 
And  dmnk  the  milk  nf  Hiira<liiM-. 

Miaa  Grant,  we  may  lie  certain,  hud  no%-er  read,  probably  had 
never  hoani  of ,  "  Kubla  Khan,"  yet  her  description  of  a  burd 
coincides  with  Coleridge's,  and,  in  her  Highland  mind,  she  has 
Dot  a  doubt  that  Coleridge  is  insane.  Shelley  is  half  crazy, 
Coleriilgo  a  poor  lunatic,    Scott  is  dull   in  conversation  (so  the 


K<ii<. 
Ura! 

f.  •: 

I     '«• 
1..      . 


'     '  "lies    thoucht,    Lockhart    tells  us) — in  fact.  Miss 

j|t  to  please  !     Shu    has    a   pleaaant  tale  of  "  fat, 

Mr.t.    Jolwon,   whose    low    huHltand    luul    made    his  large 

:t  Dundee  by  pickling  herrings."     To  the  amazement  of 

^  "tt,    so    proud    of  his  birth,  inatle  a  mutch  Imtween 

t  ^'iii  and  Miss  .lobson,  the  heiress  of  the  herrings, 
:    Mrs.  Jolwon  said,  "  it  was   only  a  l>aronutcy,  and  quite 

ition,"  the  luronetcy  of  Ablmtsford. 

(Jrant  is  irritating  on  the  subj«*ct  of  literature.  You 
■MI)  i->  iier,  "  And  did  you  once  see  Shelley  plain  '/  "  and 
ahe  replies,  '•  Ves,  he  waa  very  ill-<lre88ed  :  "  and  atlds 
that  Irving  was  dirty.  What  intereiit«<l  Miss  Grant  was 
not  hooks,  nor  the  famous  men  who  wrote  them,  but  tlie 
life  of  herself  ami  her  family,  their  nurses,  governesses, 
homes  (Highland  or  Lowland),  friends,  admirers,  fortunes, 
and  misfortunes.  On  theiw  themes  of  autobiography  she 
writaa  aa  Miss  Austen  might  have  written  hail  she  lieen  a 
Grant  of  Kothiemurchii*.  The  childhtKMl  of  Miss  Grant  and  her 
siatcra  waa  of  the  horrible  ohi  S]iartan  kind,  with  floggings  and 
•tanrings,  and  yet  their  fattier,  a  shiftless,  scrambling  kind  of 
man  of  brains,  was  ver}'  fond  of  the  children  and  they  of  him. 
Only  bjr  dint  of  copious  extracts  could  any  idea  of  the  merits  of 
th*  Bwaaoirs  tw  conveyol.   ir  ■■^rrilicd, 

if  BifhlMMlers   bad    ntiv    m;  :•'   folk, 

thoogfa  on*  bt    '  I,    with   a  ril)l>on  won 

in  Um  wars,  «:  i  sor^ant.     Highlantis 

aad  Lowlands  ine<-t  when  Sir  Kwan  Cameron  of  Fasoiefom  is 
{Mradad  opposite  th<'  AT:*.,  C; rants'  «-indows,  on  the  chance  of 
•itbar  of  them  car;  '  v  the  kinaman  of  Lochiel.  There  are 


extremea  of  fortune,  for  the  Rothieimirchus  estate  was  dipinnl  by 
the  father's  siieculations  and  uleitioneering  adventures,  und  the 
girls  Ixire  poverty  with  gay  courage,  and  alleviated  it  by  writing 
for  magasuius.  The  jolly  Highland  houses,  as  gay,  though  not 
so  rtH'kless,  as  those  of  Lover's  Iruhind,  are  descril>ed  with 
fascinating  skill,  especially  titat  of  Sir  Thomas  Dick  Lauder, 
where  life,  for  n  generation,  was  a  merry  niiis(|uertule.  Among 
the  |>erformorn  were  the  "  Sobieski  Stuarts,"  oliout  whom  Misa 
Grant  nas  t<-rrilily  misinformed.  Their  father  had  lioen  in 
the  Navy.  He  <lid  not,  we  think,  "  hold  u  siiiall  situiition  in 
the  Tower,"  and  hU  father  hatl  u  claim  to  the  Karldom  of  Krrol, 
and  was  an  English  admiral.  Their  mother  was  not  Scotch,  as 
Misa  Grant  aays,  Iniing  an  Kiiglish  Miss  Manning.  '  Mrs. 
Charles  "  was  not  "  a  widow  with  a  small  jointure,  whom  tlio 
Prince,  her  husband,  had  met  in  Ireland,"  though  she  really  waa 
a  widow  of  good  family.  They  met,  in  foi^t,  under  an  umbrella 
in  I'addingtoii  lireeii.  I'rince  Sobieski  had  not  "  Inton  o  coach- 
painter."  \\  hatover  the  real  history  of  tliose  gentlemen  may  have 
been.  Miss  (Jraiit  is  curiously  wrong  about  them,  and  we  have 
reastm  to  l>clieve  that  their  fotlier  was  tiot  "  astonished  at  their 
assumption  "  of  Royal  descent.  Tho  amateurs  of  genealogies 
had  lietter  comi>aro  Miss  Grant's  vague  history  with  Sir  \\'illiam 
(Vuaer's  "  Book  of  Grant."  However,  Miss  Grant  is  not  to  be 
read  for  history,  except  for  tlie  so<nal  historj-  under  her  eyes. 
The  liook  hua  only  one  reul  drawliack — the  ]>rint  is  small  and 
close,  as  the  editor.  Lady  Strachey,  nt  first  intende<l  it  only  for 
family  circulation.  The  volume  is  as  interesting,  in  its  way,  as 
the  \  eri.ey  Letters  are  in  theirs,  aiul  the  large  amount  of  details 
about  (lre!<.ses,  fuHhions,  and  flirtations  of  tho  past  recommends  the 
memoirs  to  fair  students  who  may  not  care  for  sketches  of  Celtic 
character. 

Victor  Hugo's  Oorreapondence.  Rlited  bv  M.  Paul 
Meurice.    0  ■  Uiin.,  :?7a  pp.     Paris,  1SJI,S. 

Calmann  Levy.    Fr.  7.60 

This  fi-esh  volume  of  Victor  Hugo's  Correspondence  (1836- 
1882),  edite<l  by  .M  Paul  Meurice,  will  ndd  nothing  to  the  poct'a 
reputation.  \\  hat  it  reveals  of  the  man  we  already  knew  that  he 
was  i^^rfect  in  all  his  domestic  relations.  It  tells  us,  what  we- 
also  know  already,  that  Victor  Hugo  very  sedulously  cultivateti 
popularity.  Reailing  his  letters  to  his  literary  brethren,  we  are 
irreverently  reminded  of  the  saying  of  one  of  Henri  Lavedan'a 
"  Jeunes  " — "Hy  dint  of  discovering  genius  in  all  my  friends, 
they  have  ended  by  acknowlo<lging  talent  in  me,''  reversing  the 
cynical  admission.  Victor  Hugo  reserves  the  genius  for  himself,, 
and  with  reason  :  but  there  can  l>e  no  doubt  of  tho  magnificent 
acknowledgment  of  universal  talent  in  his  somewhat  flatulent 
elo(|Uunce.  His  attitude  to  his  conteni]K>rarie8  may  lie  described 
as  a  Royal  claim  upon  olHsisance,  in  return  for  which  he  waa 
roi<ly  to  confound  minor  jxiet,  wit,  scribbler,  and  playwright 
with  Olympian  applause. 

I'he  marvel  is,  how  a  man  who  gained  his  livelihood  by  his 
pen  found  time,  energy,  and  taste  for  such  a  vast  corresjmndnnce. 
He  seems  never  to  have  missetl  on  opjiortunity  for  writing  to 
somelxKly  or  other.  Tho  in.stant  ho  hoars  of  the  iiccidcntal  death 
of  his  beloved  daughter  and  her  husband,  instead  of  flying  ofl"  at 
once  to  his  family  to  mourn  with  them,  ho  stays  on  the  road  to 
write  letters  to  two  outsiders  to  inform  them  that  his  heart  is 
broken.  This  little  touch  is  the  keynote  of  the  man's  whole 
life  and  choracter.  Honevortook  himself  as  a  private  individual. 
For  him  all  France,  possibly  even  all  Kurojte,  kept  a  watchful 
eye  ujHin  his  movements,  followed  breathlessly  each  revelation 
of  emotion.  He  could  not  forget  for  five  minutes  thot  he  waa 
"  the  greatest  poet  of  tho  century."  There  is  a  Napoleonic 
im|iertiiien('e  and  condescension  in  his  praise — 

'nu'-nphile  (iiiitier  in  a  Krfot  port,  anil  you  praim-  him  like  a. 
youDK  l>r<>tli«r,  and  aurb  you  are.  Von  bsvp  a  noble  luiiiil  and  a 
({••niTOU"  hiart.  What  yoti  write  l»  profound,  ofti'n  wn-ni'.  You  love 
tb«  lj*autitul.     Civ.-  in<-  your  band.  VicToii  Hooo. 

F.vcn  IJoimpjirte  never  achieved  a  more  |K'rfect  insolonce  than 
this  typical  letter  to  Jiaudelairc.  At  all  times  the  most 
flattering  of  corrospondonta,  a  man  who,  to  the  merest  stranger,. 


April  23,  1898.J 


LITERATURE. 


4G7 


«0uli1  not  for  nn  instant  Imvo  «iilMK;rit)<Ml  to  the  liaimlity  of  our 
"  Yoiim  MiiiiMiroly,"  or  tho  Kroiu-li  t»[uival(!nt,  "  UiMtin^juiHho<l 
<!om|>liiiii>ntH  "  ;  Vii;t<>r  Hugo  fouii<l  »onm  now  wiiy  of  rounding 
off  II  li'ttor  to  oiujh  corruspondi'iit,  iiml  to  do  liini  jimtic*',  oft<?n 
lif^hts  ii|Min  rliarniinK  cliscovi'rii^M.  Wliun  ho  ii(l<lri.'8ik;H  uiinum  wo 
aro  niniiiidtMl  of  Ium  S|>iini8)i  ori;;in.  Kvun  liiR  wifu,  ufu-r  yuura 
of  marriugti,  has  not  «xliaiiHt(Hl  thi«  talont.  All  tho  lottcra  to 
her  horo  piibliohcd  brcatho  an  inoxhauiitiblu  tvndurnuM.  Ilia 
«ourto8y  to  her  oti  a  corrcHpondont  ia  ux<|uiiitv.  Uo  is  hardly  so 
much  tho  hualiand  aa  tho  Iovit  fjrown  ol«l— tho  prn-Itcvolutionary 
lovor,  who  novur  choim  tho  fjrand  inunnur  in  inlinuioy,  ami  whoao 
pONt  of  honour  till  dfatli  is  at  Iuh  lady'a  fot't. 

Horo  ia  a  j;iiicoful  HiK-cinifii  of  his  llaltury  of  woman.  Uo 
writi.'s  to  Dclpliino  (iay  :  - 

WIktc  ilo  you  flnil  niieh  Krni-c,  iiurb  force,  micli  cliann,  Kurh 
mork<Ty  i  Frienilabip  whii'li  ia  power,  aiigor  which  i»  clociuvnen,  prOMs 
which  iH  iioctry  \  All  this  yon  Qnil  in  your  heiirt,  wht-rv  there  la  not  only 
the  t(eniiiH  of  II  poet,  where  there  ia  tho  auul  of  a  womao.  It  ia  tbia 
that  niakea  you  ao  ext|uiaite  ;  becauae  of  thia  tho  beauty  of  your  riaage 
reflects  the  nobility  of  your  inioil  ;  it  ia  because  of  thia  that  we  both 
love  uiul  ndmire  you. 

I  reaiwctfully  kiaa  your  rhnnuiiiK  bniiiU  that  write  auch  lovely 
thinK"  mill  your  courngeoua  feet  that  trniiii>Ie  upon  auch  ugly  onea. 

C'onsidtc'd  liy  JuleH  Lacroix  as  to  whuthor  or  not  it  would  !» 
odvisablo  to  tranxlato  ShakosiKiaro  in  vorao,  ho  replies  :  — 

la  the  French  language  tliere  ia  an  abyaa  between  proae  and 
verau  :  in  Kn^lith  there  ia  hardly  a  dilTertuirc.  It  ia  the  magnificent 
firivitegc  of  the  great  literary  Inngiinges,  the  Ciri'ek,  tho  Latin,  and  the 
Krenrh,  to  have  a  prox.  The  English  liaa  not  thia  privilege.  In  Kngliah 
there  ia  no  prose.  'Iliua  the  genius  of  both  languiigea  ia  profoundly 
diatinct  on  this  ground.  Follow,  then,  your  excellent  instinct  of  poet, 
<lo  ill  French  what  8hakcapeare  would  have  done,  what  C'omeille  and 
Moliere  (lid. 

As  behoves  a  dictator,  Victor  Hnf;o's  pronounconiont  on  so 
small  a  matter  ns  Kn;;liRh  litoraturo  is  judicial,  and  not  critical. 
His  method  of  praise  wo  have  seen — you  have  a  proat  mind,  a 
gi'cat  soul,  pive  mo  yom*  hand.  There  is  no  Knplish  prose  ; 
Shakespeare  mixed  up  prose  and  verse  liecatiso  he  was  not 
Fren(!h.  Then  correct  him  in  your  translation — that  settles  tho 
ijuestion. 

When  "N'ictor  Hu>;o  feels  called  upon  for  a  frank  or  a  harsh 
letter,  nobody  can  surpass  him  in  direct  and  unflinching  state- 
ment. His  severest  letter  in  tho  collection  is  to  the  Bishop, 
Monseipnour  de  Se'jjtn',  whom  he  addresses  as  Monsiein-  : — 

I  was  not  nwnro  of  your  existence.  To-day  I  learn  that  you 
exiat,  aiul  even  that  you  are  a  bishop.  I  lielieve  it.  Yon  have  had  tho 
kindness  to  write  the  following  liues  about  me  : — **  Victor  Hugo,  the 
great,  the  austere  Victor  Hugo,  the  magnilicent  poet  of  democracy  and 
of  tho  uuiversal  Kepublic,  ia  equally  a  poor  roan  afflicte<l  with  more 
than  ////•(■(■  hittntnit  tftnuMinU  tirr^A  a  f/rar  (italicised  in  the  text)  ; 
some  even  any.ft'rc.  His  infamoua  book  /,fx  Mi^irnhtrx  brought  him  at  a 
stroke  live  hundred  thouaand  franca.  But  we  hear  nothing  of  the  largeas 
bis  vast  humanitarian  heart  naturally  obliges  him  to  make  to  hia  U'loved 
class,  the  lalioiirers.  They  say  he  is  aa  avaricioui,  as  aelflsb,  as  he  ia 
vaiii-glorieua. "     .... 

1  will  not  waste  time  in  assuring  yuu  that  in  the  ten  linea  quoted 
nlioro  there  are  aa  many  lies  as  there  are  words.  I  will  content  myaelf 
with  touching  on  tho  literary  appreciation  of  Lc.i  il/isi:nii<<ii,  which  you 
■(Qualify  aa  infamous.  In  Lf:<  Mifrrnhltx  there  ia  a  biahop,  gootl,  sincere, 
loveable,  fraternal,  who  has  wit  ns  well  aa  mildness,  and  who  mingles 
with  his  blessing  every  virtue.  This  is  why  Lm  Mi>irahlr.i  ia  au 
infamoua  book.  Whence  we  niuat  conclude  th.it  it  would  bo  an  admirable 
book  if  the  bishop  was  a  man  of  hate  and  imposture,  »n  inaulter,  a  vile 
and  vulgar  writer— a  coarse  scriln'  of  the  basest  kiml,  a  pedlar  of  police 
oaluinnies,  a  croziereil  and  mitreil  liar.  Would  the  second  bishop  be 
truer  than  the  first  ?  'llie  question  concerns  you,  monsieur.  Vou  know 
more  aluut  bishops  than  1  do. 


George  Thomson,  the  Friend  of  Burns.  His  Life 
and  CoricsiHuidi-nce.  By  J.  Cuthbert  Hadden.  l»x.")jin., 
X. +  a>2pp.     Ixiiulon,  ISIKS.  Nimmo.     10/6  n. 

It  is  to  be  feared  that  thia  book,  in  spito  of  allusions  of  a 
not  unintorostinij  character  to  Burns,  Scott,  and,  above  all, 
Beethoven,  will  be  thoroughly  enjoyed  by  Scottish  readers  only. 
Mr.  Hadden  is  a  fair-minded  man,  who  has  a  keen  sympathy 
with  both  letters  and  music,  who  writes  carefully  in  an  unim- 
pressive  style,    and   who,    above   all   tilings,    is   not   too  much 


onamourtMl  of  th«i  aubjuct  of  '  '  '.v.    It  i»  1     '        "     too 

plain,    howuvur,  that,  liki<    I  '  Imwh  cri^  ith 

tliu   wui);ht  of   or  •i\m   in  tl  i  m 

voliimiii'Mi'i     aiitl  "iia  "    r<  i  .-«, 

(>e'  lOii  (I7>i7-lni>l).  a  clt'tk  III  oiji     .i  .mi 

jif  l.i.  „  I  and  a  musical  uiiiatciir   of  j;!'  i'  ■'  .ud 

of  genuine  unthutioam,  carriml  through  a  piiriHiao,  wliiili  h« 
(onniKl  in  the  end  of  lout  century,  of  making  wliat  he  temml  » 
"  select  collection  of  ori)rinal  Scottish  airs."  He  applied  for 
help  tf>  tho  most  diHtinguislieil  "  national  "  ikkjIh  uf  hia  day, 
Itoginning  with  Burns,  who  threw  hiniHolf  lieaitily  into  tho  woik, 
and  to  i>  lid   in  all  I'lO.     Hi  <'•  abnl  to  tho  moat 

p<ipulai  of   the   time,   Coi.  .i  well  »■  Ko^'liah, 

for  mu.tic  uppiopr into    to    the    aira,   the    m<«t    of   v  i|>h 

"  original,"  were    baaed  on   songs   written   long   b<  :  ':  >y« 

even  of  Burns.  As  he  was  |iertiniu:ious  and,  indeed,  a  bit  of  a  Ixrv, 
he  succciHlid  in  obtaining  comiiiunicationa  from  men  of  letters  like 
Scott,  Hogg,  Byron,  Moore,  Campbell,  and  Lookluirt,  and  fiom 
musicians  like  Haydn,  Beothovcn,  Bishop,  Weber,  aiul  Pleyel. 
But  none  of  the  poets,  mof-t  of  whom  declined  to  liave  anything 
to  do  with  Thomson's  iiiidertuking,  "  let  himself  go  "  in  t)i« 
letter  or  letters  ho  wrote,  though  Byron  at  once  stated,  in  his 
usual  straightforward  faHliimi,  that  ho  was  une<|uul  to  the  task  of 
writing  such  songs  as  were  desireil,  or  of  competing  with  Burns 
and  Moore  in  the  fields  which  they  had  mado  tlieir  own,  ami 
Scott  no  leas  characteristically  indicated  in  advance  tho  price  he 
put  uiioii  a  song,  which,  by  the  way,  he  did  not  write.  Some  of 
the  minor  poets  show  to  much  greater  advantage  than  wliat  Mr. 
Uadden  would  term  "  the  Apollos  "  of  Scottish  literature, 
such  as  Sir  Alexander  Jioswell,  tho  eldest  son  of  the  biographer 
who  of  all  Burns'  immediate  successors  liad  the  best  command 
of  the  vernacular,  and  Joanna  Baillio,  who,  like  Burns,  decliiic<l 
to  acco|  t  payment  for  her  songs.  Thomson,  although  the 
politest  of  corrcs|H>iident8,  had  no  very  high  opinion  of  the  song- 
writing  capacity  of  most  of  his  contributors,  declaring  that 
Scott— although  he  wrote  eleven  songs  in  all  for  the  "  collec- 
tion " — had  "  not  a  jot  of  the  true  relish  and  fecliuK  for  elegant 
music,  nor  Hogg,  iior  any  other  poet  on  this  side  of  the  Tweed." 
Yet  tho  poor  collector  had  far  more  trouble  with  his  team  of 
musicians  than  with  his  team  of  poets,  and  they  exacted  far 
more  from  him.  Haydn  was  coiult^ous  with  the  courtesy  of  tho 
old  school,  but  insistcil  on  obtaining  tho  highest  prices  for  his 
compositions  :  Thomson  liiul  to  (lay  him  in  all  nearly  £:iOU. 
Beethoven  was,  as  usual,  absuliitely  uncompromising.  His  letters 
are  in  every  way  tho  most  delightful  in  the  book.  He  could  not 
tolerate  the  idea  that  Haydn  or  anybo<ly  else  was  being  paid  at 
a  higher  rate  than  himself  : — 

Haydn  bin  self  assures  me  that  be  liaa  recrirol  four  dueata  for  each 
air,  notwithstanding  that  be  wrote  for  harpsichord  and  violin  alone 
without  either  aymiihonles  or  a  part  for  a  'cello.  Aa  to  M.  Koiteloeh, 
who  gives  you  a  aoag  with  acconijaiiiiment  lor  two  dueata,  I  offer  my 
warm  congratulations  to  you  and  the  English  and  Scotch  au'.iencra 
when  they  hear  it  ! 

Beethoven's  general  attitude  towards  Thomson  is  still  more 
clearly  indicate<l  by  aMother  letter,  in  which  he  says  ; — 

I  observe  with  much  pleasure  that  the  aixty-two  aira  I  compoied  for 
you  have  at  last  reached  you,  and  that  you  are  aatisHe<l  with  thiem,  with 
the  exception  of  the  nine  which  you  mark,  and  of  which  you  wish  nw  to 
a  ter  the  ritonulli  and  the  accompanimtnta.  I  regret  that  I  am  unable  to 
oblige  yoa.  I  am  not  accustomed  to  tinker  my  com|>ositiona.  I  have 
never  done  so,  being  couvince<l  of  the  truth  that  every  partial  niodi- 
tication  altera  the  whole  character  of  the  composition.  I  am  grieveil 
that  you  are  out  of  pocket  through  this,  but  you  cannot  lay  the  blame  on 
me,  for  it  was  your  busines.s  to  make  mc  more  fully  aotjuainted  with  tlK- 
taste  of  vonr  country  and  the  meagre  abilities  of  your  perfonnera. 
It  is  not  surprising  that  Thomson  should  have  occasionally 
groaned  under  the  exactions  of  his  taskmaster.  '•  If  you  will 
not  acvept  twenty-five  ducats,"  he  writes  on  one  occasion,  "  I 
must  ask  you  to  have  the  goodness  to  put  all  the  verses  1  have 
sent  you  on  the  fire."  He  paid  Beethoven  in  all  between  £^i 
and  £600.  Mr.  Hadden  includes  in  h:8  book  what  he  terms 
"  Burns'  Family  Letters  "—in  other  words,  letters  written  to 
Thomson  by  Btirns'  widow  and  his  brother  Gilbert.  They  ate 
of  little  or   no  biographical    value.     The    letters    of    the    widow 


468 


LITERATURE. 


[April  23,  1898. 


nipport  Mr.  Henloy's  rather  than  Mr.  Stovenson'a  thoorj'  of 
Jaui  Annoiir.  At  all  ovenUi,  if  shv  waa  "  an  ompt.v-h«>aded  prl  " 
bufora  hw  inarriaf!o  with  Hiirna,  ah*  appears  in  thwto  lott<>r8  as 
Uw  dwatod  Mtd  aolioitoiu  mothvr  of  hia  children. 


Paw^aI.     I".<r  Maurice  Sotiriau.    «'"ll>><'lion  dt-s  CUtt' 
aii)Uf<  IViiiuIjiin-i.     II  ■  ."I'.iii..  Ul'i  pji.     I'aii>.  I'^f!. 
Socl^t^  Pranfalse  d'Imprimerie  et  de  Librairle.  Fr.1.60 

III  tiun  •tmljr  of  Paacal'ii   life   iiikI   Kpiiiioim.  M.  Soiiriaii  hiui 

OMd*  a  Taluabis  addition  to  rax-al  litvrutiire  :   hu  says  in  his 

pralaoa,  "  J'ai  Msayrf  d«  ne  cho<^uor  ihtsoiuio,  ct  d'^riro  avant 

tout  un  lirra  de  Itonne  foi."    This   modest  but  comprehonsire 

programnM  M.  Bouriau  has  sacooedetl  in  carrjrin);  ont  ;  he  writes, 

he  aart,  for  "  un  public  de  jounes  gens,"  and  the  cnulual  growth 

of  Paaeal's   character   and    opinions   is   lucidly   and   accurately 

traced.    11m  religious  controversiea  of  that  timi>  nru  intelligently 

didcuaaad.  Mid  later  critical   ami    historical    judgments   conipo- 

t<Tit'r  aT>»!T«ed.      We  cannot,  howe»'er,  help  wishing  that  M. 

■  ■<1  the  reader  more  into  the  inner  vanctuarios 

Such  jvominencf  is  given  to  tlio  ]M>lemical 

s  life  that  we  can  fancy  a  reader  introduce<1  for  the  first 

: I'jh  thf  niwliuinof  M.   Souriau's  l>ook  to  the  subject, 

only  li;  .  !\  -  ;-;■  ting  the  solitary  grandeur,  the  ileep  sincerity, 
thn  [  .IV,..,.  ,,:•■  ii.-»iru  for  truth,  "  los  pensees de  derriero  latfito," 
I..  ',  ~.  1'.^,  .Is  own  wortis,  which  lay  in  the  liackground  of  all  the 
>--i'.   li.i:  ri.c  )iim,  and  Itohind  the  miscrnble  quarrels  in 

»..!.  :.  :i>  i.>  !.  \  and  his  nerve  forsook  him,  he  became 

diiily  more  imii>ei»e>J. 

To  turn  to  a  few  s|>ocial   points,  wo  may  refer  readers  to  a 

>iis  account  on  page  fifty-one  of  the  Chevalier  do  M«?r<5,  and 

'  t<  Hints  to  make   a    man  of  the  world  of  Pascal  ;   but  it  is 

to  find  M.  Sonriau  expressing  an  indulgent  approval 

f^''cr's  reasoning   on  the   subject  of  the   marvellous 

ing  man  suspended  between  two  infinities.     Bayle 

:    •   1  hevalier's  argument  must  have  l>eon  a  joke.     M. 

^    :•      .  t       •  ~  in  an  ingenious  passage  the  increase    in  violence 

•  't  expression  and  conviction  of  right  that  charncterize<l  Pascal 
ill  lat«r  years.  He  bLio  makes  sn  interesting  attempt  to  define 
PMcal's  <  ■  tioii  in  religion.  Possibly  some  form  of 
Protestant  t  have  claimed  him,  though  M.  Houriau  says 
rktber  hastily,  "  JSans  doute  Pascal  est  s^pardl  du  Protostantisme 
j«r  sa  frvi  mu  Sacraments."     His  tendency  to  work   logically  in 

•  P).  .-iH' ii;'i    tions   is  shown  by  the    fact  that  he  was  an  ardent 

•  •■   ■!;•   I  ,J\iiii»t.     M.  Souriau's  l>ook  is  a  successful  attempt 

viar:/..   :i  position  of  great  intricacy,  and  to  analyse  con- 

-1.  -  I.I  I  \|r.  nil   ninbiguity.     Our  only  regret  is  that  it  does 

w  .1    (..   u..   i!.:.    i.f   the  inner  Pa.scal  — a   man  of  mind  so 

-HI'  :■,<•:  f>  the  controversi-ilists  against  whom  he 

. ')      l'..~.silily  M.Souriau  considers,  in  a  l>ook 

oi  tiim  kind.  1!  itioii   to  lie  incoinjMitible.     We  can  only 

say  that  we  wi'i      ^        ;>  welcome  a  continuation,  a  nV  inlimr,  by 

the  Mine  scholarly  and  sympathetic  hand. 


GOSSIP    TWO    CENTURIES    OLD. 


-M-      S  1    i;.      I     .!      -  servinH  to  Oxford  history  by  his  clearly 

finale  .:   A  ■,  1.      v  Wood  are  too  obvious  to  nee<l  recalling. 

H'i  .1,  !'.•  iliiiiin  uiniius<Tipts  have  now  le<1  him 

I  r-iii  .    .r,  i..:;i..n  .  i  ,\  i  i.kkv's  J>ivk.h  (Clarendon  Press, 2ris.), 

;   li  will  certainly   Im?   welcometl   alike   by  students    of  history 

''■'■{  humour,     br.  Kichnrd  ((iimott  some  while  ago  R|M>ko  of 

.    Aubrey   as    "a   kind    of   immature  Boewell."     Tlio  com- 

l«xijM>n  ia  a  looee  one,   hut   it   serves  at  least  to  suggest  that  the 

world  is  indebtfltl  tn  him   for  a  i^at  deal  of  amiim'iiiunt.     How 

large   the  debt  was  we  did  not  know  till   Mr.   Clark's  edition 

•pfeared.     Th»>  ht"t«ri'-iil   int*r««<   we  knew   already,  ond    bio- 

■;'•  '    from   CaullielirH  Oxford 

HK*.  all  that    was  of  value 
in  the  storiea  of  Bacon  and    ii  !i   and   Italei^h,  that 

Aulirey  had  colUete<l.     Doubt.    ..  .   .       have  l>een  taken  for 

more  than  tbey  were  worth,  for  Aubrey  waa  a  malicious  gossip  ; 


hut  it  is  very  difliciilt  to  disentangle  them  from  our  impressions  i>f 
the  great  men.  A  good  deal  too  had  seun  the  light  that  coiuwrns 
Oxford,  ond  not  least  the  witticisms  of  Dr.  Kottell,  whose  brain 
"  was  like  a  hasty  pudding,  where  there  was  memorie,  judge- 
ment, and  pliancy  all  stirred  together."  Hut  this  was  nothing 
in  bulk,  and  jH-rlmps  not  very  much  in  value  to  the  hiinioiirist, 
com|>aro<\  to  what  Mr.  Cliirk  has  now  sot  In-fore  us.  It  is  a  tine 
feast  and  very  confuso<I  feeding.  Delicate  it  is  not  ;  and, 
indeoil,  Mr.  Clark  prints  so  much  that  is  coarse  that  wo  wonder 
he  has  left  out  anything.  Perhaps  wo  might  not  wonder  if  we 
rea«l  the  manuscript  ;  but  certninly  we  continue  to  wonder  at  the 
respectable  delegates  of  the  Clarendon  Press  when  we  read  the 
printed  book.  However,  of  this  jmuea  verba  ;  what  is  ovorj'- 
body's  business  is  nolxHly's,  and  revision  is  not  often  given 
where  it  is  wanted.  Sir  Henry  Leo,  of  Ditchley,  with  the 
"  whii>-and-away  "  tale  ;  Dr.  Kettell,  cutting  Will  Iladford's 
liair  as  he  siit  at  lecture  with  the  "  knife  that  eliipps  the  bread 
on  the  buttery-hatch  "  ;  IJeii  Joiison,  with  his  grace  before  King 
James  and  his  tippling  habits  ;  John  Uushworth,  in  his  old  age 
liaving  "  quite  b>st  his  memory  with  drinking  of  brandy  "  ; 
Clement  Walker,  asking  on  his  deathbed  "  how  long  it  was  to 
full-sea,"  prefiguring  Mr.  Barkis  ;  Kdmiind  Waller,  having  a 
"  cruell  fall  "  in  his  cups,  "  't  was  pitty  to  use  such  a  swaet 
swan  so  inhnnuinoly  "  :  Judge  Rumsey,  -"  sitting  by  the  fire, 
spitting,  and  8|)awling  "  and  making  of  "  a  fine  tender  twig  "  a 
"  most  incoiniuirable  engine  "  to  ease  him  of  his  "  ilogme  " — 
these,  and  many  more  like  them,  are  merry  tales  which  a  world 
that  loves  laughter  will  not  willingly  lot  die.  More  than  this 
too  there  is.  There  are  some  grim  stories  that  go  near  tragedy, 
tales  like  those  of  the  miirdorons  Dayrull,  of  Littlecoto,  or  of 
him  whf>  saw  his  own  dea<l  body  laid  ujMin  a  lied.  And,  of 
course,  there  is  much  of  direct  literary  interest,  and,  foremost, 
the  complete  notes  Aubrey  wrote  about  Duveimnt  and  tho 
Sliakespcare  story.  Parson  Rol)ert  Davenant  told  Aubrey  that 
"  Mr.  W.  Shakespeare  haz  given  him  n  hundre<l  kisses,"  and  Sir 
William,  "  when  he  was  pleasant  over  a  glasse  of  wine  with  his 
roost  intimate  friends,"  would  bint  away  his  mother's  reputation. 
Mr.  Clark  adds  some  fnigmeiits  of  a  cimiedy  still  in  manu- 
script. It  is  a  great  pity  ho  has  not  printed  it  entire  ;  the  dele- 
gates of  the  Clarendon  Press  can  hardly  object.  A  word  must 
be  said  alxuit  tho  edition.  Mr.  Clark  has  the  courage  of  his 
opinions,  and  he  has  not  feared  to  trouble  the  roiwler  with  end- 
less puzzling  signs,  asterisks,  daggers,  brackets  of  every  shape 
known  to  printers  or  thoir  devils,  italics,  and  every  sort  of  typo- 
graphical alarinn  and  excursion.  Not  a  few  of  his  readers  will  call 
the  e<lit«r'8  method  both  irritating  and  pedantic,  but  we  have  no 
doubt  that  "  exact  scholars  "  will  chorus  his  praise,  and  it  is 
not  improbable  that  oculists  will  subscrilie  to  ]>re(.eiit  him  with  a 
laurel  wreath.  The  Clarendon  Press  has  publi^hcd  tho  book 
excellently,  but  jiorliaps  too  expensively.  Wo  could  well 
have  spare*!  the  entirely  foolish  plates  at  the  end  of  Vol.  II., 
with  the  exception  i»rlia)>s  of  Hobbes"  horoscope. 


EDUCATIONAL  FACTS  AND  THEORIES. 


In  this  country,  at  all  events,  what  ho.'*  been  called  the 
theory  of  education  has  been  too  generally  left,  with  disastrous 
results,  either  to  amateurs  of  genius  or  to  teachers  whose  success 
is  not  always  admitted  to  have  been  consideroblo.  Latterly, 
however,  teachers  who  have,  by  common  consent,  been  good 
teachers  have  shown  an  inclination  to  take  tho  world  into  their 
confidence.  Mr.  Tarver,  who  writes  Debatraulk  Claims 
(Constable,  6s.),  has  been  a  schoolmaster  of  well-doscrved 
reputation  ;  and,  oven  where  ho  apjiears  to  us  to  bo  unsound,  wo 
feel  that  he  is  free  of  the  cant  of  the  "  educationist."  Ho  is 
concenio<l  with  the  atmosphere  and  organization  of  education 
rather  than  with  tho  processes  of  teaching.  He  domonstraxcs 
tliat,  whether  technical  training  is  necessary  for  the  secondary 
teacher  or  not,  it  is  essential  for  him  to  have  a  lively  sens(!  of 
the  social  conditions  and  tnidiiions  which  determine  tho  moral 
constitution  of  boys  and  girls.    Nor  have  we  seen  a  more  con- 


April  23,  1898.] 


MTKKATURK. 


46i> 


vinoiiif;  oxponnro  of  the  injuitice  inflicted  on  onr  '•  huuum' 
cluBm-H,  of  wliidi  tlicy  nro  only  tlimly  conaoiouii,  in  the  ilivominn 
of  iti«oiirctiM  iiitmulfHl  fi>r  tliom  to  tlm  no-cnllixl  "  ixior."  Hm  i» 
for  o<liicutioii  ill  noino  i-u»|)Octt(  what  Mr.  ('Tvg  ime«!  to  b«  for 
lar^tir  hocIiiI  ijuoHtiniiH  u  f^oiiinl  Dcvil'ii  aclvocalv.  A<  in  liiit 
foriniT  hook,  "  ObKurvntioiid  of  »  FoKtor  Pnront,"  h«>  dofi  nclii  tlm 
school iiiit.Mt<>r  n^iiiiiHt  thu  odium  attaching  to  hix  cmft  ;  and  lit' 
piiNlii'N  homo  Mr.  Lyttolton'Mcnpablo  thrimta  at  thu  inoxporionci'tl 
criticR  who  dolivor  thcmisolvtta  againat  Latin  voriw-making. 

Olio  thing  hoconu's  very  clear— the  didiculty  of  any  real 
orguiii/ation  of  wcoiidaiy  odiicatioii.  We  dhoiild  have  to  got  onr 
toai'liorn  rogiRtcrod  and  tttstod,  and  dovisuNomo  security  for  doroiit 
profoKsional  incomes.  Wo  want  giiarantcoH  that  hroad-and-hiittir 
HtiidioH  are  not  coddlo<l  at  tlieexpoiifioof  tho  nohlor,  nioro  form- 
ativo  Rtiidio!).  For  tliomi  last  Jiaronts  novor  liavo  produced  and 
never  will  produce  their  puraos.  Wo  must  act  on  tho  conviction 
that  lirMt-rato  tt'achors  are  more  to  tho  pur|>oHo  than  tlie  tinost 
buildings.  Wo  iiiiiKt  fix  sonio  limit  to  com|>otitive  examinations. 
Wo  have  -lioaviost  task  of  all— to  settle  the  respoctivn  areas  of 
local  and  central  control.  It  would  lie  hard  not  to  agroo  with  most 
of  Mr.  Tarvor's  views  on  those  points,  sot  forth  as  thoy  aro  with  no 
little  grace  and  wit.  Hut  wo  do  not  follow  him  in  declaring  against 
tho  training  of  secondary  toacliers,  for  all  his  reasoning  is  n 
priori.  If  ho  could  prmlucc  witnesses  who  have  seen  the  results 
of  training  for  any  length  of  time,  his  case  would  ho  stronger. 
Wo  ditlVr,  too,  from  him  as  to  tho  right  method  of  teaching 
modern  laiiguagijs.  The  '•  parrot  "  method  has  a  cl.iim  to  lie 
regarded  .\8  the  natural  mothod,  for  it  makes  tho  unit  of  appre- 
hension not  tho  tvnrd,  but  the  phrate  or  wntence,  a  procetluro 
which  saves  tho  learner  from  casting  about  from  tho  F^nglish 
word  for  tho  right  foreign  word.  But  thosu  are  comparatively 
small  ]viints.  On  most  of  the  rest  Mr.  Tarvor  speaks  not  only 
with  authority  and  vivacity,  but  logic  as  well.  Ho  has  the 
advantage  of  being  a  man  of  commonsense  and  experience,  and 
his  booKs  aro  far  more  worth  reading  than  many  of  tho  niimoroiis 
recent  productions  of  educational  theorists.  Wo  must  not,  how- 
ever, minimize  the  importance  of  tho  greater  theorists,  and  we 
aro  glad  to  see  two  recent  books  well  suited  to  make  the  Enirlish 
public  familiar  with  tho  theories  of  Herbart.  One  is  TiiK 
Hkkb.vrti.in  Psycholoov  AfPLiKt)  TO  Ediitation ,  by  Mr.  John 
Adams,  Roctor  of  tho  Proo  Church  Training  College,  Aberdeen 
(Tsbistor,  38.  6d.),  which  may  with  confidence  bo  recommendetl 
to  those  who  are  intoresto<l  in  tho  application  of  psychology  to 
education.  It  is  truo  the  author  runs  tho  risk  of  concealing  its 
real  thoughtfulness  under  an  atmosphere  of  persiflarje,  but  if  his 
readers  will  have  patience  and  read  on  they  will  find  their  time 
well  sjwnt.  There  is  in  English  no  clearer  and  plea.santer  intro- 
duction to  tho  Herbartian  system  than  this.  Mr.  Adams  knows 
what  to  omit,  and  we  are  not  biirdeno<l  with  tho  mathematical 
parts  of  the  Herbartian  system.  The  author's  own  remarks  and 
critidsms  are  characterized  throughout  by  sanity,  good  sense,  and 
keen  intol  igonce.  He  has  a  giit  of  copious  and  excellent  illns- 
tratioii,  and  he  can  at  times  condense  his  educational  experience 
into  an  a  horism.  "  True  learning  is  really  j'.idicious  for- 
getting "  h.is  an  air  of  paradox,  but  it  is,  nevertheless,  a  truth 
which  both  teachers  and  pupils  would  do  well  to  bear  in  mind. 
Loss  terse,  but  o(|ually  sound,  aro  tho  remarks  on  dictionary 
education,  and  on  what  tho  author  calls  "  Noah's  arks  "  in 
goueral,  endin,'  with  the  adiuiralile  vindication  of  the  right  of 
childhood  to  be  treated  as  an  end  in  itself. 

rnilerlying  all  our  notions  about  bovs  lurks  the  niislealing 
delinitioii  "  a  little  man."  Now  this  is  prtciscly  what  a  boy  is  not.  He 
is  no  more  a  littlu  man  than  a  tnJpole  is  a  little  froR,  or  a  grab  a  little 
buttciHy.  It  is  only  in  some  of  tho  olil  masters  that  we  flml  a  boy 
drawn  as  if  he  were  merely  a  man  set  out  on  a  smaller  scale. 

Wo  must  olso  thank  Miss  Beatrice  C.  Mullinerfor  her  recent 
o<lition  of  Herbart's  letters.  It  is  significant  of  the  interest 
which  Horb;irt,  in  spite  of  the  indiscretions  of  some  of  his  dis- 
ciples, is  bes^inning  to  exercise  in  England,  that  ono  of  the  staff 
of  a  girls'  High  School  should  have  translated  these  letters  to 
IViederich  Carl  GrieiH>nkerl  and  explained  Horbartianisni  so  fully 
as  Miss  Mulliner  has  done  in  Thk  Application  of  rsviiioi,<M;v 


Ml  i.i><  '  viiori  (flnnnmschoin,  4ii.  fld.),  to  which  MSm  Bsala 
oontribiit«M  •  commendat4>ry  pi>istlo.  In  Amorii-a  (wln-r«  lltThart 
is  tho  only   philosophi'r  with  a  "  inewuifje  "  f  i  this 

would  not  httvo   Ikjou  Hiirprising  ;    but  to   oi,  i  »«r«, 

who    prefer   to    pl<Ml    along    the   nhl    ways, 
trailition    for    guidance    and    caring    little    t 
procoMBos,    Misii    Mnllinor's    book    should    U>    very  r>  ' 
profitable.      But    for    two    thingK   her    introduction    v 
excellent.     It   is  puzzling   in   urrangoinont,   the  a'a  and  b'e,  tha 
I.'s  and  II. '•  falling  |>«ll-iiiell  over  one  another  ;  "•■■!  ••  ■-  ...•..-. 
loaded    with    illustrations    that   lend    little   to    i 
though    thoy    testify    to    tho  extent  of  Mias  Mulliinr 
On  tho  other  haml.  she   brings   out  tho  sreat  iierr«t  of  I 
IK>»er,  his   ■  "'  '..i    real    '•  r  ef 

e<lucation :  t  inonf  :  t!  ■  ility 

of  tho  o'hical  Ataiidaid  ;    the  iiu'uru    of   desir< 
]Hirallol  lH>tweon   the   stages  of   growth   in   lli>  i 

the  race  ;  tho  theory  of  concentration  as  contraste<l  with  the 
theory  of  concentric  circles — nothing  could  Imi  treate<l  b«tt«r  if 
only  the  reader  will  ignore  most  of  Mi««  Miillinor's  inopportune 
illustrations.  The  great  |)ains  spent  on  the  production  of  a  useful 
book  certainly  deserve  warm  acknowledgment. 

Wo   cannot    feel    tpiite   so   grateful  to  Dr.  F.  W.  T'  '  '  ' 
(ireen  for  his  contribution  to  the  International  Scienti 
Tho  august  company  ■  '   with  that   series  must  l>e  a  lilllo 

surprised  to  see  tho  n.  .  called  Mkmoiiv  and  its  Ciltiva- 

Tlos  (New  York  :  Appluton,  f  I.TiO),  amongst  them.  To  do  the 
author  justice,  however,  it  is  chiefly  for  its  practiial  value  as  a  help 
towards  saving  time  that  he  rocommonds  his  Imok.  His  specula- 
tions and  what  he  calls  his  '•  facts  "  will  not  boar  very  critical 
examination.  We  do  not  ipiito  follow  his  indiacriminato  use  of 
such  totms  as  "  a  process,"  "  a  faculty,"  "  a  function,"  "  con- 
sciousness," and  so  on.  We  arrive  early  at  the  thirtv-acven 
"  faculties  of  the  phrenological  system."  which  li'  '  .-s  as 

"  certainly  the   liost  system   extant,  as   far  as  the  v  and 

definition  of  ultimate  faculties  (excluding  memoiy)  iu  con- 
come<l."  But  Dr.  Edridge-tJroen  tells  some  amusing  stories, 
and  his  rules  may  l)e  found  useful.  Some  tangible  evidence 
of  the  absuni  lengths  to  which  this  pretentions  localization 
of  "  faculties  "  may  lead  jisoudo-science  may  bo  gained  from 
A  Manual  ok  Mental  S<  iencb  for  Teachkbs  a!<i>  Sttdexts, 
by  Jessie  A.  Fowler  (Fowler,  48.).  This  writer  makes  the  faculties 
forty-three  instead  of  thirty-seven  ;  the  doi'tors  disagree.  She 
gives  us,  too,  not  only  the  well-known  chart,  but  a  number  of 
photographs,  which  indicat«.  mostly  by  means  of  little  discs,  tho 
seat  of  the  various  "  faculties  "  ;  and  pictures  of  liabies. 
whose  physiognomy  indicates,  we  are  told,  various  spiritual 
phenomena.  For  instance,  the  picture  of  a  three-year-old  boy, 
evidently  wearing  his  father's  hat  and  trousers,  is  a  mrnlel  of 
veneration,  and  Wallace  Nelson,  eight  years  of  age,  is  a  striking 
instance  of  (somewhat  precocious)  conjugality.  And  so  on. 
Teachers  and  students  will  do  well  to  leave  phrenologj-  to  the 
fairs  and  the  street  ct>rner8. 

A  Injtter  contribution  to  the  scientific  study  of  e<]ucation  is 
made  in  Tug  Study  of  Ciiiliikkn  and  their  Si-iiool  Traik- 
INO.  by  Dr.  Francis  Warner  (The  Macmillan  Company.  4s.  6d.). 
"  Child-study  "  has  now  a  name  and  a  society  oil  to  itself,  but 
it  may,  nevertheless,  be  very  useful  if  its  process  is  sufficiently 
pedestrian.  Dr.  Warner  is  a  persistent  advocate  of  an  exact 
study  and  careful  classification  of  children  in  schools.  He  in>lte8 
ns  to  consider  the  proliliin  :i>  inainK-  ulivsi.nl  suggesting  very 
properly  that — 

In  the  .<icirntitic  iptiysiiai  i  miMv  oi  oiniiren  iii  Tin  ir  nodes  of  brain 
action  anil  boilily  coudittonii,  wo  abould  dvirri)<e  irhnt  irr  trr,  and  employ 
no  tsmui  implying  results  of  conwiouiness  and  states  of  feeling. 

A  young  teacher  should  be  re<juire<l  to  methodize  his  obeer- 
vations  ;  ho  should  learn  to  make  the  proper  inferences  about 
mental  and  nervous  fitness  for  iu8tructii<ii  by  closely  and 
systematically  watching  physical  signs.  The  elattorato  sche<lule8 
of  olwervation  devised  by  Dr.  Warner  can  hardly  Ik."  iistnltogood 
effect  without  practice  and  skill  ;  but  the  practice  in  itself  is 
p.vvl  .uiil  will    itself   beget  tho   skill.     I'"    •••acher,   and  parent 


470 


LITERATURE. 


[April  23.  isya. 


too,   murt  iMrn  that  phjr*ioal  phenomon»,  umI  vspocially  tho 
libHMiMB*  ot  morMmiut,  mv  both  eaitae  aimI  vffcct  of  "  mentkl 
ptwnnnmn.  •nd  that  •  defi.'ct  ou  on«*  sitio  miut  Iw  troatml,  not 
naratjr  on  that  aitle  '  '  moous  •tiiniilation  of  tho 

imf»«t«»  Mid  physical  ..  ^<'  p(ir|MWfa  Dr.  NV'ariK'r's 

Tt"'"'  ia  exoeediiigiy  usviul.  Mr.  lii-orgi'  Ktlgar  Vincviit,  of 
Ohioago  University,  is  a  thinmst  who  attackx  thc>  itiilijoct  at  a 
later  stag«  of  devol»|iinont.  He  waiiUi  to  solvo  the  tiino-worn 
problem  of  how  to  cuuibiiie  tlio  accurat«  kiiowleilge  proUucetl  by 
•paeialiaation  with  a  wider  training  in  Uie  coursu  of  a  Univer- 
•i^  aducation.  In  order  to  do  this  he  has,  in  Tuk  Social  Misd 
AMD  KociATiox  (Macmillan,  4«.  M.),  projMiunde*!,  in  somewhat 
I  languagn,  a  nundwr  of  motaphysical  problems,  with  tho 
1  o(  which  Uie  proator  jiart  of  his  bonk  is  occupied.  Ho 
triaa  to  daeida  how  f  "  .i  rollectivo  mind  and,  if  so,  what 

ia  tba  nUtion  to  it  <  .ividiml  mind  ;    whethor  tlie  latter 

«aB  axiat,  ao  to  apeak,  outside  tho  formur,  and  how  the  various 
indiridiial  minds  ooinmunicat«>  with  one  another,  so  as  to  think 
upon  the  aanic  lines.  He  is  also  eoncorne<l  al)oiit  tho  relation  of 
different  branches  of  knowledge  to  one  another,  and  discusses 
how  far  social  philosophy  is  a  teientia  ncientiarum.  He  has 
ovidantly  read  a  good  deal  and  gives  copious  extracts  from  his 
aatiiaritiea.  The  work  would  poasibly  be  of  greater  value  had 
Mr.  Vinoant  reproduced  less  and  assimilat«<1  more.  His  scheme 
for  a  four  ytkn'  University  counio,  of  which  he  gives  a  cliart,  is, 
iMMravar,  oarefully  thought  out.  Its  aims  are— (1)  to  accomplish 
th*  geiMnl  representation  of  subjects  :  and  (2)  to  guide  the 
■tadent's  mind  out  of  i»olat«<l  studies  into  a  unified  way  of  look- 
ing at  life  and  conduct.  Tuk  liciLbi.No  of  thb  Intellkct,  by 
Mr.  Dooglas  Gane  (KUiott  Stock,  58.),  calls  itself  "  a  contribu- 
tion towards  scientitic  method  in  education,"  but  it  throws  little 
new  light  on  the  subject,  and  does  little  more  than  string 
tomtber  a  nnmlM.>r  of  (|uite  unexceptionable  commonplaces  upon 
adnciatinn.  int«rsperse<l,  it  is  fair  to  say,  with  a  good  many 
interesting    quotations. 

Mr.  Adnah  Jones  has  done  for  tho  Port-Royalists  the  same 
aarrioe  that  Miss  Mullinerhas  done  forHerltart  in  his  Pokt-Rotal 
BBOCATioii  (Sonnenschuin,  4s.  6d.).  He  gives  us  a  translation  of  a 
aariea  of  extracts  made  by  M.  Ft^lix  Cadet  from  the  writings  of 
the  noat  famous  Port-Royalists  on  e<lucation,  and  an  intro- 
daetion  from  the  same  competent  hand.  M.  Cadet,  who  is  an 
Inspeotor-Oeneral  of  Public  Instruction,  may  Iw  trusted  to  bo 
well  informed  on  his  subject.  A  French  official  is  necessarily  a 
partisan  of  the  existing  rri/i'iiu',  but  M.  Cadet's  )>ook  is  as 
sempulously  fair  as  his  inevitable  bias  permits.  His  attitude 
towards  the  conflict  betwec-n  the  Janscnists  and  Jesuits,  and 
indeed  all  such  controversies,  may  be  judged  from  the  passage 
with  which  he  concludes  his  introduction  :— 

What  *H'iTf»i»  of  reiigioii*  beliefs  in  tlie  tniiltt  nf  this  universal 
Iwiiliiihn  ?  .  .  .  While  ttie  pastor*  were  fiKl>ti><K  vitb  tbeir  crooks, 
as  Ihay  are  shown  ia  s  |irint,  the  wolves  carrii-<l  ofT  the  obeep.  Is  this, 
aftar  all,  t«  be  *o  much  regretted  V  I  think  not  ;  fur  brhind 
iaeredoUljr  aad  indiflereooe  walked  liberty  of  consrienee,  tolerance, 
jortica,  sad  bonaaitr.    .    .     . 

It  must  be  -•  •    'ly  add«1  that  many  people  ore  unnble  to 

aee  the  liberty  '  uce,   tolerance,   justice,    and   humanity 

baeauae  of  the  iucrx-dulily  and  indifference  which  still  walk  in 
front  of  them.  France  is  the  Knd  of  the  chutt  jtu/tr.  Hut  the  side 
rapraaantad  by  M.  Cadet  in  this  perennial  controversy  has  had 
ainple  provocation,  llie  "  Catalogue  mensuel  do  IVeuvre 
Pontifical  do*  vienx  papion  "suggeste<l  in  1885  that  the  faithful 
should  dontroy  thirty-three  works,  including  those  of  the  most 
famous  Port-Royalists,  l>ecatise  the  pious  dee<l  would  just  then 
nt  "II.     M.  Ca<let  does  well  to  take  gome  of  the 

».  of   thnw  walots.     The  Port-lloyalists  were 

they  did  their  ti-aching  work 
women  especially,  mostly  an 
■is  of  gaining  recruits  for 
'  .  T\iv  ix-litfA  frolff,  short- 
lived aa  they  were,  certainly  set  a  great  example  in  e<lucation. 
In  spite  of  their  paralysing  doctrine  of  pre<lestination,  tho 
I'<^rt-Royalista,  with  the  practical    inconsistency  of   good  men, 


peda^ttgUMt   by 
with  all  their  nu 
qnpleaaant  taak,  oaafol  ci 
the  religiooa  life  and  aa  a 


set  themselves  to  avert  consecjuencos  which  their  theories  declared 
to  be  inevitable.  The  extracts  which  M.  Ciulet  makes  are 
extremely  inlore«ting,  and  may  well  send  readers  l>ack  to  the 
books  from  which  they  come.  The  translation  is  faithful,  {leihups 
too  faithful,  for  the  pointed  rhetoric  uf  tho  original  is  sometimes 
un|>U>asing  when  closely  rendoretl  into  Knglish. 

Students  of  e<lucJitionttl  history  should  not  ovorlcxjk  Dr. 
B.  A.  Hinsdale's  occount  of  tho  American  "  Common  Schools  " 
in  tho  lost  volume  of  the  "  Groat  Educators  "  Series  (Heine- 
mann).  Horace  Mann  was  l>orn  a  little  more  than  a  hundro<l 
years  ago,  and  the  whole  organisation  of  education  in  the  Unito<l 
States  bears  the  impress  of  his  strong  hand.  If  he  was  not  the 
father  of  the  "  common  school,"  he  was  its  foBter-jMirent.  Dr. 
Hinsdale,  in  Horaok  Masn  ajcdtiik  Common  School  Hkvival 
IN  TiiK  Umtki)  Statks  (Hoinemunn,  As.  ),  drows  his  main  iimterials 
from  tho  "  Life  and  Works  of  Horace  Mann,"  publisheil  in 
Boston  seven  years  ago,  but  this  account  ot  his  work  aiul  his 
predecessors  and  of  his  relation  to  the  educational  traditions  of 
his  country  are,  of  course,  in  Dr.  Hinsdale's  excellent  presenta- 
tion, entirely  new.  As  secretary  of  tho  Massachusetts  Board  of 
Education,  organiser  of  its  Normal  Schools,  as  a  member  of 
Congress,  and  president  of  a  great  college,  Mann  pursuetl  his  « ay 
with  one  dominant  idea.  He  l)elieve<l  in  (lemocnicy  and  in 
American  democracy,  and  held  what  every  educator  must  in  his 
measure  hold,  the  doctrine  of  human  jK-rfi-ctibility.  Ho  mudu 
ch'iracteristio  mistakes — ho  over-ostiiuatod  tho  p'uvor  of  mere 
intelligence,  and  he  was  the  victim  of  cmpifios  and  unsound 
pedagogical  notions  ;  but  tho  debt  of  American  e<lucation  to  him 
is  incalculable.  Dr.  Hinsdale's  book  is  a  worthy  munumont  to  a 
great  organizer  of  education.  Another  study  on  educational 
history      is     the      Rev.      Alexander      Wright's     HlSTOnv     of 

EUUCATION     AND     OF     THE     OLB     PaKINH     St  BOOLH     OK     ScOTLASD 

(Edinburgh  :  John  Menxies,  4s.) — an  <Mld  but  interesting 
book.  It  is  not  a  systematic  history,  but  rather  an 
anecdotal  account,  materials  j/our  .vitir,  of  the  old 
history  of  Scotch  parish  si-hools,  together  with  Mr.  Wright's 
reflections  on  mo<lern  dovelopiiieiits.  It  deals  first  with  "  Tho 
True  Meaning  and  Aim  of  hducation,"  and  proceeds  then  to 
"  Schools  and  Education  before  the  Reformation,"  showing  that 
the  Roman  Catholic  Church  was  the  fount  of  all  f-cotch  o<luca- 
tion,  ready  to  aid  tho  barons  "  in  their  attt^mpts  to  enslave  tho 
people  and  crush  them  into  a  grovelling  subserviency  "  ;  oiid,  of 
course,  the  Koformation  was  the  beginning  of  all  good  things. 
Tho  author  sees  in  most  m<xlern  innovations  an  in  provement, 
"a  more  excellent  way,"  as  he  is  fond  of  sajing,  with  tho 
singular  exceptions  implied  in  our  neglect  of  cookery  as  a 
compulsory  school  subject,  and  our  send.ng  girls  to  school  by 
train,  which  he  regards  os  a  demoralizing  practice  and  destrnctivo 
of  "  that  mo<lesty  and  l>ashfulnessuhich  should  always  constitute 
the  crown  and  glory  of  girls."  Mr.  Wright's  position  is  well 
illu8trat<!<l  in  an  account  he  gives  of  a  certain  Alwrdonian  plan 
used  in  the  early  jiart  of  the  eighteenth  century  to  suppress 
dangerous  vices  ami  cultivate  the  habits  of  self-govemnieiil  in 
schools.  There  were  certain  in8i>ectorg  (the  word  is  Mr. 
Wright's),  ap]X)inte<l  from  amongst  the  boys — 

Whone  iluty  it  was  to  iiU(M'rint<'iid  tin-  lU'Veml  cliiKwn,  ami  take 
an  aeeuunt  of  thoiu*  who  "  K|H*ak  Kiif^lish,  talk  profaiicly,  or  HW4-ur," 
they  aliio  KivinK  a  list  of  olTrnilerK.  i^uih  a  |>laii  of  maintaining  iliiu'ipline 
Mfma  inliniMy  Ifettvr  and  wifcr  tlian  timt  mlopti'il  mid  worked  with  such 
spirit  anil  mhti'M  lijr  Dr.  Arnold,  the  distinguished  mnsti-r  of  Kugliy. 

But  there  is  a  gootl  deal  of  solid  and  iis(>ful  information  in 
Mr.  Wright's  Autolycus'  |)ack,  and  many  excellent  stories, 
including  moving  accounts  nf  the  o<]ucational  bearing  of  cock- 
fighting,  the  tawse,  and  otner  branches  of  learning. 

PRooiifss  IN  Womkk'h  KnucATioN  IN  THK  Bhitish  Empirk, 
edite<l  by  the  Countess  of  Warwick  (Longmans,  0«. ).  is  a  report  of 
the  Education  Section  of  the  Vict<irian  Era  Exhibition  heM  last 
year,  and  must  bo  taken  as  all  reports  of  "  proceedings  " 
dosonre.  Tliere  is  much  useful  matter  in  it  from  comi)otont 
hands.  There  is  also  much  Bolf-vlvertiBeinont  of  inconsiderable 
persons,  who  find  in  what  other  j>eoplo  have  said  '•  very  much  to 
reflect  upon,"  and  say  so  at  length.  There  must  olways  be  some- 


April  23,  1898.] 


LITKUATURE. 


471 


thing  a  little  hysturionl  in  the  ohroniolinR  of  new  aohemea  from 
which  a  now  hottvon  and  ciirth  nro  exiiocted,  ftml  tlioru  i«  iho 
u«ual  fnlHu  iHTKpfctivo  in  many  i>f  tho  pictiiro*  that  in  iiu'vitiililn 
wlioro  tho  woman  riiicHtion  in  rof^ar.tod  a»  a  (pioiition  coneorniiiK' 
women  only.  Hut  tho  record  of  hard  toachinK  work  ami  tho 
accounts  of  tho  profosHioiis  open  to  wonion,  give  the  book 
oonsiderablo  value  as  material  for  social  history. 

Lastly,  two  books  of  tho  hortatory  kind  deserve  commenda- 
tion. Tub  KiNdKOM  ok  Manikwd,  by  Horace  O.  (iroser 
(Molroso,  ;ta.  Oil.),  deals  with  such  subjects  as  ideals,  talents, 
enthusiasm,  friomlship,  roadinjj,  >Vc.  The  paiiors  soom  to  have 
been  dolivorod  in  tho  form  of  Sunday  addresses  to  young  men. 
They  contain  nono  of  that  socoml-hand,  and  often  second-rate, 
Hiblical  exposition  which  makes  the  first  half  of  tho  average 
sermon  so  tedious,  and  thoy  are  full  of  illustrations  from  history 
and  literature,  from  incidents  of  battle,  from  the  writer's  own 
travollinp  exiieriencos,  and  from  features  of  modern  life  with 
which  a  thoughtful  youth  might  bo  expectetl  to  be  familiar.  If 
we  havo  any  fault  to  find  with  tho  book,  it  is  that  these  illustra- 
tions are  rathor  overdone.  Hut  Mr.  Groser  shows  that  he  has 
road  wisely  and  well. 

Dr.  S.  y.  James  has  for  many  years  found  himself  able  to 
combine  tho  duties  of  a  country  vicar  with  those  of  a  schoolmaster, 
to  the  advantage,  no  doubt,  both  of  his  parishionurs  and  his 
boys.  Tho  addresses  of  which  Our  Boys  (Roxburghe  Press, 
3b.  Od.)  is  composed  exemplify  the  value  of  tho  double  experience. 
As  the  titles,  "  Bird's-nesting,"  '•  Snow-balling,"  "  Sports  and 
Pastimes,"  "  Corporal  I'unishment,"  would  lead  one  to  expect, 
they  contoin  very  little  of  tho  ordinary  sermon-matter.  Dr. 
James  appreciates  tho  necessity  for  avoiding  "  a  tongue  not 
undcrstaiidfd  ot  "  his  hoarors,  and  his  style  is  simple  and  racy. 
Sandwiched  in  botweon  his  own  addresses  are  contributions  from 
the  Bishop  of  Reading,  Bishop  Abraham,  Bishop  Mitchinson. 
and  others.  At  the  end  are  two  sermons  delivered  by  Dr.  James 
before  the  University  of  Dublin,  which,  though  not  jjarticularly 
profound,  reveal  a  certain  ability  to  attract  and  guide  "  the 
children  of  a  larger  growth." 


PROVERBS. 


I 


Proverbs,  Maxims,  and  Phrases  of  all  Ages.  Classed 
s\ibj('ilivilv  iiiid  iirnuigfd  Alplmboticillv.  t\)nipil<'d  by 
Robert  Christy.    Two  Vols.    8x5iin.,  Oi'M  (502  np.    1.S08. 

I»ndiin.    Unwln.    15'- 
Ncw  York.    Putnams. 

"  Where  do  proverbs  come  from  ?  "  is  a  question  many  nuisl 
have  asked  themselves,  in  wonder  at  the  pith  and  point  of  some 
popular  spying.  Sometimes  a  proverb  can  be  traced  to  its  source, 
as  tho  famous  "  Business  to-morrow  "  of  Archias  the  Spartan  ; 
but  more  commonly  they  seem  to  arise  spontaneously  out  of  the 
heart  of  a  nation. 

Proverbs,  like  ballads,  are  the  voice  of  a  people,  not  of  an 
individual  person.  Thoy  seem  to  spring  up,  too,  at  times  when 
there  is  no  literature  ;  tho  bookmen  make  few,  and  never  unless 
they  are  more  than  bo'kmon.  Tho  man  with  the  seeing  eye,  whi' 
has  his  own  outlook  on  nature  and  human  life,  who  thinks  upon 
what  ho  sees  and  gives  it  forth  again  not  a  mere  reflection  or 
echo,  btit  something  fresh  and  his  own — this  is  tho  tyjie  of  man 
that  makes  proverbs.  Hence  the  more  we  read,  tho  more  wo 
learn  the  ideas  of  others,  the  less  this  faculty  is  brought  into 
play.  It  is  not  the  cultivated  clergj-man  in  Ailum  Bede 
whoso  sayings  are  barbed,  but  Mrs.  Peyser,  tho  unlettereil.  And, 
indeed,  many  a  peasant  still  talks  habitually  in  proverbs  ;  not 
tho  scientific  artisan,  or  tho  forced  product  of  a  Board  school, 
but  tlie  rough  clo<lhopi)er.  And  there  is  reason  in  this.  The 
man  of  books  has  no  such  need  to  rely  on  his  memory  as  tho  man 
who  reads  nothing.  What  the  one  wants  to  rememl>er  he  makes  a 
note  of  ;  the  other  casts  a  thought  into  its  most  telling  form, 
short  and  concise,  rhythmic  if  possible,  or  with  some  assonance 
that  will  hold  it  fast  in  tho  mind.  Many  of  us  have  known  such 
among   our  peasantry,  and  still  bear  in  memory  many  of  the 


vivid  phrMM  in  which  thev  i|r  •  .1  il.i;M)lve«.  One  poor 
woman,  for  instance,  in  answer  Ui  an  iii.juiry  t'luching  bar 
health,  answered  in  a  spirit  of  ielf-oomplacont  humility,  "  Chritt 
ond  a  crust  is  enough  for  me."  A  man  dos<Til>ed  hii  abaenca  of 
mind  by  saying,  "  My  hea<l  was  as  full  t)f  thought  oa  a  hea  it  of 
buzz."     "  No  trust  no  misti  can  of  a  country 

inn  when  asked  for  credit.     '  to    lifi-  when  ha 

made   Sancho  Panza    tho    man    "i    pi  ruaater, 

choke-full  of   reading,   was   somewhat        _  i      And 

very  acute  ia  the  implication  that  it  may  have  been  tho  poor 
quality  of  Don  Quixote's  reading  that  nwde  him  so  dull  in 
appreciating  his  inimitable  squire.  Ho  would  probably  not  have 
cared  for  a  really  goo<l  book  ;  for  iirovorha  have  tho  true  literary 
(juality. 

How  is  it,  then,  that  if  jiroverlw  and  bf>ok-l'  re  anti- 

thetic thoy  are  yet  ubc<1  in  Itooks  ;   and   how  i  m  s  have 

the  true  literary  ipiality,  and  yet  reading  tend  l«  di»troy  the 
proverb-making  faculty  Y  Tho  answer  is,  that  the  two  are  not 
antithetic  at  all  in  essence,  but  that  the  reading  of  books  means 
the  assimilating  of  other  men's  thoughts,  too  much  of  which 
dulls  creative  power  of  any  sort  or  kills  it  altogether.  I'he  com- 
posers of  books,  on  the  other  hand,  are  not  necessarily  readers. 
Had  Homer  ever  read  anything  ?  A  vast  amount  he  had  heard, 
undoubtedly,  of  legend  or  history,  geography,  travellers'  tales, 
and  much  he  had  also  seen  :  but  it  is  quite  possible  tliat  Homer 
could  not  read  at  all.  (>r  again,  if  writers  are  readers,  it  does 
not  follow  that  they  read  too  much.  That  is  just  the  jioint  : 
some  men  can  read  a  vast  deal  and  take  no  harm  by  it  :  with 
others  proverb-making  is  their  only  litcrarj'  faculty,  which  will 
probably  soon  go  if  they  take  to  reading. 

It  was  pointed  out  just  now  that  good  literature  and 
proverbs  have  the  same  qualities.  By  this  is  meant  mei-ely  that 
the  essence  uf  each  is  to  choose  the  right  words  to  most  fitly 
express  a  thought,  and  the  right  niunl>cr  of  them,  and  to  put 
them  in  the  right  order.  The  same  principle  applies  to  comixwi- 
tion  ;  in  dealing  with  a  sequence  of  thoughts  or  events,  the  task 
is  to  choose  just  those  which  are  signifi(«nt,  and  to  give  them 
place  and  upace  according  to  their  significance,  no  more  and  no 
less.  Only  so  can  there  be  unity  in  composition,  and  without 
unity  the  thing  is  nought.  Two  covers  du  not  make  a  book  ;  a 
string  of  trivialities  does  not  make  a  poem,  even  if  written  by 
Walt  Whitman  ;  not  even  Zola  can  make  a  picture  of  life  by 
ignoring  the  soul  of  man  and  raking  the  miickheap.  And  just  as 
a  proverb,  if  expressed  in  too  many  words,  is  less  easily  remem- 
bered, and  thus  mis<es  the  object  of  its  existence,  so  a  story  or 
a  iH>em,  (ludded  with  things  unessential,  becomes  wearisome, 
univiuldly,  incoherent.  The  same  principles,  then,  underlie  all 
those  ;  and  provorbs  are  seen  to  be,  not  a  thing  apart,  but 
merely  a  class  for  c<mvenience,  being  much  of  a  length,  becaute 
the  thought  in  a  proverb  is  always  simple  ami  single. 

Thoy  have,  however,  characteristics  sutficiently  marke<l  to 
make  them  easy  to  recognize.  One  of  the  chief  of  these  ia  rime, 
auionance,  or  rhythm.  Suoh  proverbs  are  often  of  two  parte, 
torming  a  perfect  antithesis,  as  "  who  goes  a  borrowing  goes 
ii  sorrowing,"  whore  only  one  letter  is  different  ;  "  what  can't  be 
cured  must  be  endured  "  shows  a  less  exact  type.  Or  again,  we 
may  instance  "  if  stands  stiff,"  "  self  done  is  well  done,"  "  stay 
awhile  and  lose  a  mile,'  ''  time  and  tide  for  no  roan  liide," 
"  tho'  the  gift  be  small  the  giver  is  all,"  "  there's  many  a  slip 
'twixt  tho  cup  and  the  lip."  But  here,  as  in  nursery  rimes  and 
in  ballads,  there  need  be  no  perfect  rime,  but  only  a  general 
likeness  in  sound  ;  us  "  many  a  little  makes  a  niickle,"  often 
wrongly  quoted  "  many  a  mickle  makes  a  niuckle."  An 
Aberdonian  might  say  "  pickle  "  for  "  little,"  and  get  the  rime 
perfect.  Other  examples  of  general  assonance  are  "  a  l>ad  pad- 
lock invites  a  picklock,"  "  soon  enough  is  well  enough,"  "  fore- 
warned is  forearmed. ' '  Tlie  rhythm  is  always  more  imjiortant  than 
the  rime.  Sometimes  the  thought  only  is  antithetic,  and  the  form 
gives  no  help.  Thus  we  say  "  more  haste  lesasiteed,"  "  long 
tongue  short  hand,"  "  still  waters  run  deep."  Or  again,  when 
the  thought  does  not  thus  lead  on  from  one  word  to  another, 
alliteration  comes  in  to  aid.    Examples  of  this  sort  are  '■  all  is 

36 


472 


LITERATURE. 


[April  23,    1898. 


not  Rold  that  glitter*,"  "  a  miM  U  m  goitd  m  •  mile  "  (whero 


ar  the  Uiuiight). 
<-  :   iiiaiiy  aro  nut 
ICO  on  tl"  '  of 

to  see  ^^  of 

-maker.     Wu  liiul,  to 
g  ori<rj'-<ltty  ueetla  or 


Bote  how  dafeotir*  the  wnnk,  how  ji 
Bat  th*  (Bajority  of  prorerb*  are  not 
•WB  •llitacktive,  but  ilopond  for 
Um  thought  only.  It  will  )><> 
thooght  are  moat  int«re«tin. 
begin  with,  a  number  of  ma~ 
oocapatioot,  aach  aa  "  make  your  vine  po<ir  ami  it  will  mako  you 
rich,"  •'  r«d  at  night  ia  the  ahephenl's  lU-liKlit."  Some  embody 
old  bit«  of  folk-lore,  once  beliered  but  now  used  chiefly  in  fun  : 
for  inatanca,  ■■  the  hair  of  a  dog  is  good  for  hit  bite,"  or  "  devil 
take  the  hindmost."  A  step  upwards  is  taken  by  the  rural  mind, 
whao  ofaMTTation  of  nature  is  turned  to  account  as  a  criticism  of 
Ufa.  SooM  eraature  or  ottier  object  may  sufjgest  a  nimile,  as 
*'  dull  as  m  beetle,"  "  dead  as  a  doornail,"  "  curtMS  are  like 
jroong  chiokana,  and  still  coma  home  to  rooal."  Out  of  this 
DMtaphor  grows  naturally,  and  we  get  such  sayings  as  "  the  devil 
ia  a  bosy  biahop  in  hia  own  dioceae,"  "  a  great  dower  is  a  bed 
full  of  bnunblea,"  "  a  house  filled  with  daughters  is  a  cellar  full 
of  sour  bear. "  Sometimes  the  two  limbs  of  tlio  comparison  are 
simply  put  side  by  side,  as  in  the  saying  "  every  land  has  its 
own  cu.''tom,  every  wheel  its  own  spindle."  Or  again,  only  the 
comparison  is  mantioned,  and  tlie  application  loft  to  tlie  hearer  ; 
and  this  is  perhsp-    '  '  st  class  of  provorlts.      Of  this  kind 

are  many  familiar  binls  of  a    feather  flock  together," 

"  fine  feathers  make  tiiw  birds,"  "  let  sleeping  dogs  lie,"  with 
othar*  leas  known—"  the  crab  has  not  learned  to  keep  his  logs 
straight,"  for  example.  Many  more  embalm  the  popular  views 
of  life,  and  are  shrewd,  humorous,  sarcastic,  or  sententio'is. 
Thus  man  that  ia  bom  to  sorrow  says  "  the  fewer  his  years  tlie 
fewer  his  tears,"  or  reflects,  "  I  wept  when  1  was  bom,  and 
every  day  shows  why  "  ;  the  niggard  excuses  himself  with 
••  charity  begins  at  home  "  ;  the  idle  laughs,  "  Take-it-ea-iy  and 
Live-long  arc  brothers "  ;  the  cynic  sneers,  "  of  soup  and  love 
soup  is  the  best,"  or  "  count  siller  after  a'  your  kin."  Humour 
plays  a  great  part  in  proverbs,  and  many  of  this  sort  are  coarse. 
Sareasm  makes  ita  butts  not  only  of  things  in  general,  as  "  the 
noisiest  drum  has  nothing  in  it  but  air,"  but  in  particular  of 
oartain  profaasions,  and  of  womankind.  The  Church  does  not 
ooroa  off  scatheless,  for  "  a  priest's  pocket  is  not  easily  filled." 
Graed  seems  to  strike  the  peasant  as  the  most  prominent  mark  of 
the  cleric.  As  for  the  Army,  "  dominies  come  for  your  wine 
and  officers  for  your  daughters."  But  law  and  physic  are  tho 
beet  '  '  f  the  professions  ;  wo  may  keep  clear  of  the  Church 
sis  '  .V  week,  but   these  are  always  with  us.      "  Laws 

catch  flies  and  let  hornets  go  free,"  "  as  tho  man  is  friended  so 
the  law  is  ended,"  "  hell  and  chancery  are  always  open  "—such 
are  a  few  out  of  scores.  Tlio  {«asant  o1>f>erves,  too,  that  "  tho 
iluetor  seldom  takes  physic,"  and  is  of  opinion  that  "  tho  best 
physicians  are  Dr.  Diet,  Dr.  Quiet,  and  Dr.  Morryman."  He 
would  agree  with  Montaigne.  "  Thanks  be  to  God,"  says  the 
essayist,  "  there  is  no  commerce  between  us.  ...  I  do  ever 
despise  it,  and  when  I  nm  sick,  instead  of  outriiig  into  league  or 
composition  with  it,  1  then  l>egin  to  hate  and  fear  it  most  ;  and 
answer  »';  •■  me  to  take  physicko  that  at  least  they  will 

t.irio  <i!  -  ,ts  I  have    recovurinl   my  hejilth  and    strength 

I  miiy  the  iKittor  l>e  eiiiible<l  to  endure  tho 
III  of  their  polionn."  The  worst  of  all,  liow- 
•rer,  is  retenred  for  woman  ;  against  her  hundrtds  of  gibes  are 
aimed.  "  A  bag  of  floas  is  easier  to  watch  than  n  woman,"  says 
the  polite  German  ;  and  the  Rnglishman  is  Httlo  iHittor — "  u 
man  of  straw  is  worth  a  woman  of  gold."  Her  love  of  gossip  is 
constantly  ginled  at  :  "  a  woman  conceals  wliat  she  knows  not," 
••  a  worn  ko  a  lamb's  tail."     Most  cruel  of  all 

is  tha   I  \n,  "  It   IS   nothing   at  all,  only  u 

woman  •<  ins  one  last  class  to  speak  of,  in 

which     1.^  rises     to    its    heieht.     In  this 

asaltation  it  is  (i«liv)'re<l  <><  hiirh  moral  maxims,  such  as  "  honesty 
is  tha  best  policy."  "  virtue  is  its  own  reward."  These  arc  rare 
as  compared  with  the  rest,  and  are  more  numerous  among  the 
madilativa  Orientals  than  among  our  |jmctical  folk. 

Tbsra   is   in   the   few   last    mentioned   tome   indication   of 


national  clwracteristics,  and  there  are  a  great  many  more  in 
which  tlie  history  or  tho  surroundings  of  a  people  aro  reflected  iu 
its  proverbs.  In  tho  old  days  it  was  nuturikl  for  im  Kiiglishman 
to  talk  of  u  "  loiig-b<>»'  mull,"  or  to  suy  "  plain  as  u  pikeslutf  "  ; 
and  not  so  miiiiy  yuura  since  he  thought  it  "  as  well  to  hung  for 
a  sheep  as  a  lumb."  A  Dtitchnian  sjiys,  "  better  lose  the  anchor 
than  tlio  ship  "  :  a  Frvnchmun,  "  better  lose  the  wool  than  the 
sheep  "  ;  an  Italian,  "  better  lose  tho  sud<Ue  thuii  the  liorso." 
The  Chinaman  rocognizos  thut  even  a  "  clover  daughter-in-law 
cannot  cook  without  rice  "  ;  but  a  Hebrew,  or  ono  who  knew  the 
Hebrew  Scriptures,  would  rather  speak  of  making  bricks  without 
straw.  In  sickness,  while  the  Englishniun  and  the  Fronchman, 
as  we  have  soon,  despair  of  being  cured  at  all,  the  Oinny  Celestial 
bargains  with  his  doctor,  "  No  euro  no  i<ay."  "  Gixl  keep  me 
from  Judge  and  doctor  !  "  is  the  Turk's  prayer  ;  and  he  has 
found  that  "  the  Sultan's  interdict  lasts  three  days."  We  can 
guess  in  what  country  a  mon  gets  as  "  drunk  as  a  lord."  All 
those  are  true  proverbs  ;  that  is  to  say,  they  arise,  no  one  knows 
how,  among  tho  jxioplo.  Probably  many  heads  go  to  tho  making 
of  a  proverb,  and  they  change  (as  we  know  that  songs  and  airs 
do)  by  an  unconscious  process  of  selection,  until  the  residue  is 
rubbed  down  to  its  most  convenient  shape.  But  those  literary 
men  who  have  tho  faculty  often  mako  new  ones,  which  may 
become  as  common  in  books  as  tho  jMpular  proverbs,  though  thoy 
rarely,  if  ever,  come  into  use  among  tho  folk.  We  do  not,  of 
course,  now  speak  of  those  who,  like  Cervantes,  record  proverbs, 
but  of  those  who  make  thorn.  Shake8jM>oro  is  a  very  storehouse 
of  such,  but  he  is  by  no  moans  alone.  The  Klizabethans,  in  tho 
freshness  of  their  vigour,  are  full  of  phrasos  of  tho  true  stamp. 
Notable  among  those  are  Peolc,  Greene,  and  Nash.  "  Poor  as  a 
sheep  now  shorn,"  says  George  Peolo  ;  "  curst  as  a  wasp," 
"  this  mouse  would  make  a  foul  hole  in  a  fair  cheese,"  "  'tis 
merry  in  hall  when  lieards  wag  all,"  "  law  is  like  a  plaice,  a 
black  side  and  a  white,"  "  gently  takes  the  gentleman  what  oft 
the  liown  would  scorn."  Or  again,  these  taken  almost  at  random 
from  Roliert  Greene's  prose:  — "Wishers  and  woulders  were  never 
gootl  householders,"  "  neighbourhoo<i  craves  charity,"  "  all  his 
corn  was  on  the  floor,  all  his  sheep  dipt,  and  tho  wool  sold," 
"  buy  an  ounce  of  pleasure  with  a  ton  of  mishaiis,"  "  sat  down 
on  Penniless  Bench."  Now  hear  Thomas  Nash  ; — "  I  can  keep 
poce  with  a  Greenwich  barge,"  "  no  barrel  lietter  herring," 
"  a  churl  cannot  choose  but  prove  ungrateful,"  "as  hoary  as 
Dutch  butter,"  "  the  fox  can  tell  a  fair  tale,"  "  he  thut  hath  no 
money  in  his  purse  must  go  dine  with  Sir  John  Bost-bc-Triist,  at 
tho  sign  of  the  Chalk  and  Post."  Webster,  too,  is  full  of  these 
things,  and,  indeed,  it  is  diflicnlt  to  light  on  an  author  of 
the  time  who  has  not  the  trick  ;  although,  in  our  opinion, 
the  trio  of  friends  just  spoken  of  are  most  racy  of  ull  tho 
less-known  authors.  Some  of  those  sayings  aro  ]>opular 
proverbs,  but  tho  greater  number  were  clearly  made  up  on  tho 
spot. 

The  book  before  us,  from  which  we  have  strayed  in  Pindaric 
fashion,  is  a  collection  of  proverbs  which  cannot  fall  far  short  of 
two  and  twenty  thousand,  slightly  loss  than  Bolin's  two  collec- 
tions together.  They  are  drawn  from  a  gicat  number  of  sources, 
from  most  Kuro^ieaii  languages  and  some  Eastern  ;  but  unfortu- 
nately the  list  of  authorities  is  not  given,  nor  aro  exact  refer- 
ences. We  should  be  glad  to  learn  in  what  jtassago  Quintilian 
says,  "  nimma  ar$  eelare  arUm,"  for  which  we  have  searched 
many  books  in  vain.  Bohn  kee{is  the  proverbs  of  ono  nation 
together,  a  method  which  has  its  advantages  ;  but  his  index  is 
strictly  ulphalwtical,  so  that  wo  see  page  after  pago  of  sentences 
all  Iwginniiig  with  "  A  "  or  "  Tho."  Tho  meth<Kl  of  tho  piosent 
work  is  liettcr.  The  whole  book  is  arranged  alphabetically,  but 
tho  word  indexed  is  some  significant  word  ;  where  tho  soiitonco 
contains  iiioio  than  one,  there  is  generally  a  cross  reference  in 
the  final  index.  Under  each  heailing  the  order  is  strictly  alpha- 
betical, and  tho  proverbs  aro  numbered.  I'liis  book  and  liohn's 
are  thus  complementary  of  each  othor.  The  editor  has  not 
tried  to  make  a  complete  collection,  but  the  principles  of  his 
selection  are  not  cle<ir,  except  that  ho  has  excluded  all  that  is 
coarse.     While  some  proverbs  are  left  out   that  ought  to  be  in 


April  23.   1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


478 


(for  example,  wo  have  failed  to    find  "  tlh 

the  Clip  aiul  the    lip  "),   a  koimI  ili'sl  of  b)>> 

^ivin^  vaiiaiitN  uhiuh  uru  ulinoKt  the  ituiiio.     'Ihuo  h«  liml  on  ouu 

|mgo  "  a  rolling    Htonu    gatliui'8   no   iiiohb,"   and  '*  rolling'  xtoiie* 

gather  no   iiiohs.  "     It    is    true    tlint    thcue    come   from  diMorfiit 

nutiniis  ;    but  it  would  have  l>e>  n  xunicient  to  add  to  the  Kii^-lihh 

variant  the   niimeH   of    lM>lh,       Some    of    the    KentenccN    nr«    not 

pruvorlui  nt  all.     liy   uhiit   liconc-o  can  the  name   Im*   applied  to 

Hiioh  a  Haying   an   "  I  hutu  a  liur  "  or  "  I  hutv  n  diiii 

(Hyron)?       J'lio    tranoliition    of   foreign   proverbs  i- 

but  not  alwavH.     Take,  for  in.stanco,  tliiu  ipiotcd    fi.  i..    ;  ....  ..    .  . 

"  hi«  name  i.s  iJoson  (will  jjive)  "  ;  we  can  imagine  how  Nusli 
would  have  paruphraMxl  that.  Who  woidd  recogni/e  thi.'  iicutne»8 
of  waiiifiitTn  iiaiiiitara  in  "  suH'eringH  are  le.HNons  "  'f  Some  are 
asxigned  to  the  wrong  authority  ;  tmiii  Uryden  xa  credited  with 
the  pretty  Greek  |H>rHonilieation,  "  Death's  twin  brother,  Sb-ep." 
Of  oourao  we  do  not  deny  that  Dryden  used  the  phrase,  Imt 
"  twin  "  is  the  only  j)art  of  it  that  in  Dryden'H.  So  too,  "  whom 
the  r<kI»  love  die  yoinig  "  is  printed  in  i",  4414  without  authority, 
and  on  p.  220  given  to  I'biutus,  who  took  it,  us  others  have 
done,  from  the  Oreek.  We  RU»|X)ct  that  the  editor  has  made  no 
use  either  of  Kra.smus'  Ailaijln  or  of  the  /'iir<M/ii(>f/i(i/Viici 
(infci.  There  are  a  great  numlwr  of  pfietical  (juotntion.'),  from 
Shakespeare,  Hyron,  'lennyson,  and  others,  many  of  which  arc 
rather  ei)igiams  than  proverbs  ;  but  the  less-known  Klizabethans 
<b>  not  seem  to  have  been  drawn  uiMin.  This  is  a  pity,  for,  as 
we  have  pointed  out,  there  is  a  rich  harvest  waiting  for  the 
readier.  Their  mantle  would  seem  to  have  fallen  upon  J'uttch, 
from  which  many  excellent  maxims  ore  taken  ;  but  we  do  not 
share  the  editor's  admiration  for  the  rather  ponderous  phrases  of 
Hliickifotxl' a  Mii'jaziiK.  However,  we  have  no  wish  to  carp  and 
find  fault.  The  book  is  extremely  interesting  and  well  printed, 
and  it  is  easv  to  find  what  you  want.  It  is  impossible  to  dip 
into  it  anywliere  without  seeing  some  jewel  worth  the  keeping, 
and  it  is  not  easy  to  put  the  book  di>wn.  Take  it  all  in  all,  it  is 
the  most  satisfactory  book  of  the  kind  we  know. 


ELECTRICITY. 


A  Treatise  on  Magnetism  and  Electricity.  By 
Andrew  Gray,  LL.D.,  KR.S.,  l'n)tVs.sor  of  Pliv.sjc-s  in  the 
University  tlolb-gc  of  Noilh  Wjile.s.  Two  Vols.  Vol.  1. 
Ox  Din.,  ITU  pp.    I.K>iidon,  l.siw.  Macmillan.    14,'- n. 

All  sciences  without  exception  exhibit  three  successive 
phases  ;  they  begin  as  sciences  of  pure  observation,  pass  thence 
into  the  experimental  stage,  and  fall,  finally,  into  the  hands  of 
the  mathematician,  an<l  b(H'<mie  largely  do<luctive.  Until  quite 
recently  chemistry  was  a  purely  experimental  science,  and 
meteorology  a  mere  mass  of  observational  lUita  ;  to-<lay  they  are 
both  threatened  by  the  mathematician,  who  is  ever  sighing  for 
fresh  fields  of  coiujuest,  and  ere  long  the  non-mathematical 
mind  will  have  no  science  left  to  call  its  own.  How  completely 
electricity  and  magnetism,  which  have  always  lent  themselves  so 
markedly  to  mathematical  treotment,  have  Income  dominated  by 
the  mathematician  is  evidenced  by  the  latest  electrical  treatise. 
The  author  commences  each  chapter  with  the  briefest  possible 
statement  of  tlie  fundamental  experimental  facts,  and  then 
begins  to  build  thereon  an  imposing  mathematical  sujwirstructure. 
As  one  turns  over  page  after  page  of  Professor  Gray's  volume,  it 
is  impossible  not  to  breathe  a  short  prayer  for  the  early  advent 
of  that  genius  who  is  to  give  us  the  grand  generalization  which 
shall  at  OHM  "  l>e  uiulerstanded  of  the  people  "  and  render 
unnecessary  a  plunge  into  the  deep  ocean  of  symbols.  Until 
that  happv  day  arrives,  treatises,  such  as  the  one  under  review, 
inust  need.s  be  ;  hence  it  is  a  matter  for  somo  thankfulness  that 
in  the  present  instance  the  inherent  complexity  of  the  subject 
should  have  been  minimized  by  clear  and  orderly  arrangement, 
and  that  as  much  living  interest  as  possible  should  have  b«>en 
infu.sed  into  the  dry  bones  of  integrals  and  Lagrangeian  methods 
by  frocpient  reference  to  and  mathematical  exposition  of  the  verj- 
latest  experimental  discoveries.  To  the  atlequately  equipped, 
mathematically  and  electrically,  Professor  Gray's  volume  will 
doubtless  prove  stimulating  pabulum. 

It  is  somewhat  remarkable  that,  whoren.s  ^uimi.irine 
telegrnphy  is  an  art  which  wu  have  l)onefited  by  for  over  40 
years,  it  is  only  (juite  recently  that  books  have  been  produced 
(anil  others  promise<l)  relative  to  s})ecial  branches  of  the 
subject.  A  Stuhent's  GfinE  to  SunMASiKE  '~'a«ik  Test- 
m;,  by  H.  K.  C.  Fisher  and  J.  C.  H.  Darbv  (The  "  Elec- 
trician" Co.,  6s.),  seems  to  meet  a  dpcide<l  want.  "Previously,  the 
sole  volume  at  all  closely  corresponding  to  it  was  "  A  Guide  to 


Iv  the   Int 

'II..-  bit. 

but  IkIu  mu  . 

i-iaie  11 

is  divided   ii. 

lirt  I 

while  Part  11. 

ho-i  li.r  . 

Ntjtr'fl  wiih  a 

very   Uh. 

'Ua 


i-t- 

to 

Ijt'ti 

nV- 

ne. 

with    tiie 

J 
■  n 

V.  .tl). 

mj>ar<Ml 

of 

Fifber    ; 
II    . 

C( 

liioir 

and 

Ihis 

witli 

at    ito 

ago    ab'i 

A   thorough   praci 

cable    faults    i<<   '■ 

excellent    pi' 

classifying  ti 

forms  one  of  the  niAci 

the  more  elaborate  wii 

In    a    l{|BMU<iKAPM\    "t     .\-lilV    t.lTK.lMIHK     AM>R»IIARrR 

(1800-18U7)  (The  "Electrician"  Co.,  r«.),  Mr.  Charlea  E. 
S.  l'hilli|iH  has  jirovided  an  historii  al  retroB{>ect  and  some 
useful  practical  hints  to  those  about  to  start  vacuum-tulie 
work.  The  retrospect  it  concise,  yet  c-  r-"  •■  '■■nsive,  and  ia 
written    in    a    style    which  contains    oi  more    than 

a    "more   trace,"    as   the    chemihts    w<..  '    i-.'Kbso. 

The     author,    in     the     preface,    pays     a  Av 

to  the  publisher.     Indexing  and   catalogi.  ted 

dull,   mechanical   w<.rk,   fit  only  for  a   ■!  .«.      It   cer- 

tainly reijuires  intelligence  and  alertix  -^s.  of  any  value 

should    only    bo  entrusted    to    men    '  ''in  the 

subject,  and,    if  possible,    animated  ^   .  for  it 

All  these  conditions  would  appear  t<>  h.ivt.  1  ci.n  iullilled  in  the 
case  of  the  compilation  under  review,  and  the  ri'»ulf  i»<'Ti'-oumping 
to    those    who,    whilst    realizing  the  >    i  •Mis 

our  day  of  a  fir8t-cla.«s  catalogue  of    >.  .  air 

not  so  much  of  finding  the  money  us  I'l  inuiiij,-  iin-  men. 
The  author  desires  misprints,  tVc. ,  to  bo  pointed  out  to  him. 
We  have  observed  remarkably  few,  t'hcugh  hero  and  there 
"  Wied.  Ann."  has  become  "  Weid.  Ann.,  and  the  printer, 
by  wav  of  compensation,  has  in  otl;or  places  converted 
"  Beiblattor  "  into  "  Bieblatter. "  Again,  on  page  'Z!i,  the  first 
reference  under  the  letter  "  .1  "  is  incornct,  the  correct  one 
I  eing  found  on  page  t)6.  iUit  what  are  such  minute  sptcks  in 
relation  to  so  valuable,  accurate,  and  intelligent  a  piece  of 
work  ? 

The  Rontobn  Rats  in  Medu'ai,  Wokk,  bv  David  Walsh, 
M.D.  (Hailliere,  6s.  n.),  is  a  reliable  and  woll-illustratwl  work, 
show  ing  the  present  value  of  the  R"ntpMn  rays  in  the  elucidation 
of  various  oliscure  iioints  in  mr<li  "osis.     Dr.  Walsh  very 

prop«'rly  points   out  that  the   in:  obtainc<l  by  means  of 

K'Hitgen  photographs  willconiici  ira.tical  surgeons  to  rewrite 
the  current  accounts  of  the  injuries  which  liones  receive  in 
fractures  and  dislocations.  The  intro<liiction  to  the  Iwiok  is 
written  by  ^Ir.  J.  E.  Grecnhill.  It  deals  with  the  electrical 
metho<l8  and  apparatus  require<l  to  pro<luce  a  skiagram. 


THEOLOGY. 


Thomas  Cranmer.    (I^-nders  of  Roligion  )    Bv  Arthur 
James   Mason,  D.D.    7?  x5in.,  ix.+a08  pp.    londoii,  I.'W. 

Methuen.    3  6 

The  series  published  hy  Messrs.  Metluien  and  Co. 
under  th?  curious  title  of  "leaders  of  Religion"  continues 
to  flourish  at  least  in  the  nunib«r  of  its  volume.'i.  It  is 
edited  nt  pre.sent  by  an  accomplished  man  of  letters,  and 
it  is  clear  that  he  must  have  a  difficult  team  to  drive. 
Madame  Parmesteter'.s  plowinfj  eulopy  of  Kenan  was 
withdrawn  from  the  series,  it  is  true,  before  publication  ; 
but  none  the  less  are  the  contributors  as  well  ns  the 
subjects  as  strarpely  assorted  a  collection  as  one  may  well 
see  out  of  a  menngene.  Presbvterinns  and  Anplicans, 
both  High  and  Ixiw,  Calvinist  Methodists,  Quakers.  ex- 
Roman  Catholics  and  Conoreeationalists  find  'heir  opinions 
representedand  their  hero  '  '  led.  Tiie  wonder  is  that 
this  strange  Piirli.iment  o;  is  should  have  contained 

such  resjiectable  representatives,  and  that   the  member? 

36—2 


474 


LITERATURE. 


[April  23,  1898. 


ahoold  bars  been  prt>v(>nt«d  from  flying  at  each  other's 
throats. 

In  truth  Dr.  .Mamn  has  had  a  hard  task,  nnd  one 

which  no  one  without  h-    ' -ty,  leaminp,  nnd  sympathy 

would  have  dared  to  m  We  pather  that  it  was 

at  the  wish  of  the    lau-   .\  '  (  antorlmry   tlint 

the  work  wan  bejjAin.  ami    .  '•  not  Dr.   .Mason 

haa  been  engagt<i  on  it  for  many  voarK  and  has  from  time 
to  time  given  out,  in  the  form  of  h>c-tures  and  )>am])hlets, 
offihoota  of  the  studie.s  which  had  Oanmer  primarily  for 
their  »nbject.  We  can  only  say  tliat  he  has  succeeded,  as 
bu  as  was  pojoiihle.  in  his  task.  He  has  written  with 
great  can .  l   with  A  slightly 

wider  out  I  lere  to  !)•  nted :  a  more 

thorough  study  of  the  State  papers,  for  instance,  es|)ecially 
of  forvign  archives,  and  the  use  of  original  authorities 
rather  than  secondary  sources  (as  of  Sir  Thomas  More's 
own   letter   rather   than   a   modem   Roman   Catholic  life 

! looted  on  p  49)  would  doubtless  have  given  us  more 
reahnen  in  the  treatment.  But  much  may  l>e  parloned 
to  one  who  writes  with  i-uch  j»tience  and  such  sympathy  ; 
for  whatever  we  may  think  of  Cranmer's  character  it  is 
clear  that  to  understand  it,  as  to  understand  any  other, 
the  primary  requirements  are  those  which  Dr.  Mason  has 
M  conspicuously  shown. 

But,  in  truth,  the  least  satisfactory  way  in  which 
to  Btudy  the  life  of  Cranmer  is  in  a  separate  biography. 
His  acts  by  themselves  s|)eak  for  themselves,  and  they 
tnunpet  forth  his  condemnation.  Of  him,  as  of  so  few 
others  in  history,  is  it  absolutely  necessary  to  have  a 
"life  and  times"  rather  than  a  mere  personal  record. 
Himself  a  creature  ])itiahle  where  he  is  not  repellent,  he 
can  be  understood  without  disgust  only  when  the  history 
and  the  manners  of  his  day  are  placed  in  clear  historical 
relation  to  his  personal  acts.  We  want  to  know — and  Dr. 
Maaon  has  had  too  little  space  to  tell  us,  though  he  ha.s 
here  and  there  hinted  at  one  or  two  of  the  lending  points 
— what  sort  of  men  were  the  I'oi)e8  of  the  age  and 
the  age  liefore  ;  we  want  not  to  forget  Alexander  VI.  and 
Leo  X.,  and  Julius  II.  and  Paul  IV.,  in  order  clearly  to 
understand  the  characters  and  the  jwlicies  of  the  spiritual 
ruler>     '     •       ■       •  v  d  to  collect  precedents  for 

the  s  -tions.     We  need  to    know 

thoro'  at   wjrt  of  men   were   Luther,  and   Calvin, 

and  h.  .  !id  Knox.  We  need  to  understand  Henry 
VIII.  and  Edward  VI.,  and  Northumberland  and  Mary, 
Thomas  Cromwell  and  Stephen  Gardiner.  We  need  to 
know  something  of  Entrlish  social  questions,  of  French 
and  Imjierial  jKiliti  iid  diploinatists.   Then 

—  nr.H.  «(■  think,   '  Cninmcr  cease  to  be 

t  rous  figure  that   he  api)ears  to  the  ecclesiastical 

a;.:..^ L  or  to  the  plain  hut  unlearned  honest  man. 

^'e  will  give  one  instance  only  of  what  we  mean.  It 
i-      '      '    '••ly   impossible  to  understand    the  ()Uestion    of 

II  ll.'"  !M>-called  divorce  (and  this  is  admitted),  or 
hi-   -.    -■  ind  their  dissolution  (and  this 

i»  ;;'ii.  :  ^     _  .lOut  a  thorough  grasp  of  the 

law  ajii  :  •  in  of  the  fifteenth  and  early  sixteenth  cen- 
time* Willi  r«-ganl  to  disixmsntions.  We  cannot  express 
the  point  more  clearly  than  in  a  few  words  of  Bishop 
C-  Of   (1  .>ns    affecting   the    clergy   he 

III  ;i  few  in-! 

Omu«  Borsit  wu  relaaaw]  from  hU  nnlert,  laid  clown  his 
eardioalat*.  and  becumi  «  mit'*-"'  '  >  " '  t'-:"-  Leo  X.  was 
cnatad  a  cardinal  at  tfa*  age  Climciit  VII. 

waa  ill<-:rifimat«.  and  Ui«r«for«  ■-  .  n,..,.  r.-,....  <>.,. 

I  Th«  tanm*  of  banattoM  in  phr 

W   .  ,<l  at  tha  aaiBa  tima  tha  aaaa  of  )  < 

and  Toumai,  baaidaa  tba  abbay  of  8t.  Albaas. 


More  striking  still,  as  the  Bishop  shows,  are  the  cases  in 
Henry  VIII.'s  own  family  of  (iis|MMi.'<ation  of  Church  law 
with  regard  lo  marriage.  Henry  was  himself  the  issue  of 
a  marriage  which  needwi  and  received  a  Pajml  dispensa- 
tion. His  sister  Mary  married  first  Louis  XII.,  whose  first 
marriage,  unilertaken  by  Pa|>nl  (lis|K'nsation,  bad  been  de- 
clared null  by  Papal  uut  hority;  and  >ei'on(ll\  Charles  Briiiidon, 
wlio.se  first  marriage  bad  lx»en  by  disp<>nsation,  and  whose 
second  was  declared  to  have  been  previously  contracted, 
and  thereby  to  make  his  first  marriage  null.  His  sister 
Margaret  hat!  also  a  curious  matrimonial  record,  and  her 
divorce  from  her  second  husband  was  described  by  Wolsey 
as  a  "  shameless  sentence  sent  from  Rome."  And,  at  the 
time  of  Henr3''s  marriage  to  Catherine  of  Aragon,  her 
father,  Ferdinand,  endeavoured  to  assuage  any  possible 
scruples  by  telling  him  that  "the  King  of  Portugal  had 
married  two  sisters  and  had  a  healthy  family."  Now  all 
this,  quite  apart  from  the  question  of  the  consummation 
of  Arthur's  marriage,  shows  that  there  was  nothing  out  of 
tlie  way  in  Henry  \'III.'s  fX|M>cting  to  obtain  a  dissolution 
of  bis  first  marriage,  or  in  C'ranmer,  as  an  acute  canonist 
or  as  an  honest  man,  doing  his  best  to  ]irocure  it.  And 
the  importance  of  this  is  that  we  do  not  start,  as  we  should 
otherwise  do,  with  a  jirejudice  against  Crnnnier.  He 
acted,  in  the  divorce  question,  in  a  manner  quite  compat- 
ible with  peri^onal  honour,  according  to  tiie  standard  of  the 
times,  and  with  oliedience  to  the  Holy  See.  Thus  even 
the  atrocious  taste  which  allowed  him  to  live  in  Anne 
Boleyn's  house  while  he  was  writing  against  the  marriage 
of  Henry  and  Catherine  of  Aragon,  and  to  accompany 
her  father  on  the  embassy  (the  selection  of  the  house, 
no  less  than  that  of  the  envoy,  was,  to  our  mind,  jxice 
Dr.  Mason,  "  strange  and  audacious "),  is  not  merely 
excusable,  but,  according  to  the  view  of  the  times, 
perfectly  natural.  And  not  only  this :  all  Henry's  subse- 
quent matrimonial  escapades,  in  their  legal  asjiect,  and 
Cranmer's  attitude  with  regard  to  them,  are  almost  blame- 
less when  we  once  accept  the  doctrine  of  dis})ensation,  and 
its  corollary — that  when  the  Pope's  power  to  dispense  was 
denied  the  Archbishop's  must  take  its  place.  Not  every 
man,  it  is  true,  would  have  acted  as  Cranmer  did  ;  but  the 
PojM'S,  who  had  so  long  permitted,  or  encouraged,  the  jn-o- 
motion  to  high  spiritual  office  of  clerks  distinguished  only 
for  their  secular  services,  now  suffered,  in  his  ajipointnient 
to  Canterbury,  the  inevitable  result  of  their  weakness  or 
their  policy. 

Cranmer,  indeed,  was  a  man  such  as  statesmen  often 
choose  for  ecclesiastical  jireferment.  He  was  learned,  a 
fluent  writer  and  talker,  who  could  be  trusted  not  to  let 
]K)Iitical  opjioneiits  have  the  last  word,  but  whose  lengthy 
epistles  the  State  might  safely  neglect,  a  good,  kind- 
hearted,  yielding  man  with  a  strong  prepossession  in  favour 
of  thejjowers  that  be  in  matters  civil,  and  an  equally  strong 
p!  ion  in  favour  of  reform  of  the  powers  that  be  in 

u,  . clesiastical.     An   ecclesiastic  who    has    a   firm 

belief  in  the  wisdom  of  men  not  of  his  cloth,  and  who  has 
an  eager  desire  for  Church  reform,  is  one  of  the  best 
instruments  that  an  unscrujmlous  statesman  could  have. 
And  so  Henry  VIII.,  nnd  Cromwell,  and  Somerset,  and 
Northumberland  found  Cranmer. 

Dr.  Mason  treats  the  Divorce  question  with  discretion 
and  knowledge.  We  would  especially  commend  the  sum- 
ming u{)  on  pnge  .36,  though  we  strongly  deprecate  the 
reference  to  Mr.  Brewer  on  page  .37,  written  ajijiarently  in 
forgetfulness  of  the  fact  that  that  great  scholar's  original 
statement,  which  was  not  a  "wanton  insult,"  was  modified 
in  subserjueiit  volumes  of  the  ("alendar  of  State  Pajiers. 
Me  might  make  the  history  even  more  clear  if  he  noted 


April  23,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


475 


tlmt  for  rranmer  to  call  Anne  lioleyn,  "  alrendy  wimowhnt 
hit;  wit'"  iliild,"  "th(»  (iuecn's  ^'nice  "  iM-fon-  liirt  tiniil  neu- 
teiu'O  on  tlie  first  innrriiij;e  is  n  proof  at  once  of  liis 
attitude  towards  the  State  and  of  his  views  as  to  the 
ecclesiastical  "dispensin};  jMjwer."  A  few  jtajjes  later  on 
Dr.  Mason  hints  a  soniewliat  iinneceHsary  rchuke  of  Sir 
Thomas  .More  for  his  words  alfout  the  Nun  of  Kent.  If 
tlio  woman  was  an  im]K>stor  she  deserv«»d  all  he  said  of 
her,  and  More,  as  well  as  Craniner,  had  satistie<i  himself 
that  she  was. 

"We  have  no  space  to  follow  Dr.  Mason  in  his  explana- 
tion of  Crannier's  opinions  on  the  ministry,  where  he  was 
stark  Erastian.or  on  the  Eucharist,  where  he  was  j)rohahly 
(though  it  is  very  difficult  to  extract  his  views  from  his 
nunierous  "  Uecantacyons  ")  stark  Zwinglian.  We  cannot 
comment  on  the  significance  of  the  fact  that  (ianliner, 
Honner,  and  TunstJill  followed  him  in  taking  out  new 
licences  to  act  as  Bishops  under  Edward  ^'I.,  as  they  had 
<lone  in  accepting  the  Koyal  Supremacy  under  Henry 
VIII.  We  cAn  only  note  .that  Dr.  Mason  appreciates  the 
imi>ortance  of  Cranmor's  liturgiologicul  latwurs,  though 
he  has  not  s|>ace  in  which  to  treat  them  ade(|uately.  We 
can  praise,  too,  the  touching  elo<iuence  of  the  last  few 
{Miges.  We  can  note,  almost  at  the  last,  how  the  Arch- 
hishopwas  "most  assuredly  i)ersuaded"  that  Mary's  intent 
was  "  to  j)refer  (iod's  true  word.  His  honour  and  glorv," 
when  he  knew,  none  bettor,  what  were  her  opinions  with 
regard  to  the  Church,  the  Pope,  and  the  P^ucharist.  And 
we  can  leave  the  pitiable  figure,  whose  weakness  this  hook 
but  little  extenuates,  with  the  words  in  which  Dr.  Mason, 
as  it  seems  to  us  most  truthfully,  delineates  his  character — 

Tnistful  towards  others,  even  to  a  fault,  lio  had  little  confi- 
(lonce  in  himself.  .  .  .  His  jiulgmont  was  too  easily  swayuil 
by  those  who  suiTounded  him,  t'si)ecially  by  those  in  authority. 
.  .  .  He  slieltered  himself  under  tlio  notion  that  lie  was  a 
suboi-diiiato  wheu,  by  virtue  of  liis  position,  he  wa«  necessarily  a 
principal. 

Nothing  certainly  in  his  life  became  him  like  the 
leaving  it. 

Pragnnents  of  the  Book  of  Kln^  according:  to  the 
Translation  of  Aquila.  from  a  M.S.  formiM'ly  in  thi-  (jciiixji  at 
Clin).  Kditvd  liy  P.  Crawford  Burkitt,  M.A.  With  ii 
IVcfiuc  by  O.  Taylor,  D.D.  Six  I'I.Ucn.  ]i  IdUn..  vii.  + 
iU  pp.    c;anibiidKc,  ISits.  University  Press.    10/- n. 

The  wonderful  hoard  of  manuscripts,  the  d^ris  of 
many  centuries,  which  Mr.  Schechter  unearthed  in  that 
"  precious  lumlx-r-room,"  the  (leniza  at  Cairo,  wns 
de.scribed  in  some  detjiil  in  The  Thiies  of  last  August  3rd, 
and  great  exi)ectations  were  raised  in  the  hoi>eful  minds 
of  .scliolars.  We  believe  they  will  not  be  disappointed, 
and  though  the  present  instalment  is  but  a  small  one,  it 
is  distinctly  important.  Among  'Sir.  Schechter's  hoard  a 
few  leaves  w(>re  soon  discovered  with  a  (probably)  fifth 
century  (Jreek  uncial  jMilimpsest  underlying  an  eleventh 
century  Hebrew  script.  The  Greek  i)roved  to  be  frag- 
ments of  A(]uila's  translation  of  part  of  the  books  of 
Kings  (I  Kings  xx.,  2  Kings  xxiii.,  in  the  English 
niimliering),  and  so  interesting  did  these  apjiear  that  it 
w'a.s  thought  "a  pity  to  delay  their  publication  "  in  order 
to  search  for  more  leaves  of  the  same  kind.  We  do  not 
dispute  the  wisdom  of  this  alacrity,  but  the  suspicion  will 
obtrude  itself  that  the  exiH-ditious  a])pearance  of  the 
Kings  is  a  Cambridge  counterblast — or  shall  we  say  retort 
courteous  ?— to  the  Oxford  Lofjla  or  "  Sayings  of  Jesus." 
There  is,  however,  no  trace  of  undue  haste  in  the  editing 
of  the  fragments.  The  Mju^ter  of  St.  .John's,  to  whom  the 
scholarly  world  is  largely  indebted  for  the  acquisition  of 
the  Geniza  MSS.,  contributes  a  critical  and  bibliographical 


yrtflace.     The  text  i«  printi»d  b-  *'• >'-  '■-    -     -  '•,. 

uncial  tvpe.     The  e<]itor,  .Mr.  !'. 

m!  -'       '  ■  -■ 

thorough  OH  could  d. 

Aijuila  was  a  j..       ...i  to  Judaiiim  who  in  th«-  -< "'? 

century  after  ('hrist  translated  the  Hebrew  Script 

( i  reek  with  a  s  '  d  jM^ianl !     '' 

as  invaluable  ;l  '    the  ori 

dett'stjilile  in  jxnnl  of  t.   or  tillii-  oi 

Sacred  Word  could  Ik*  -  ,,  iingto  this  ti 

lator,  and  accordingly  (a«  wa«  written  of  anotlier  (ml  >   ' ) 

fideliter  H  accurate  vfrfmni  j/ro  vertm  retUlens,  when    he 

found  a  Hebrew  i)refix  or  other  unneces.sarv  (larticte,  he 

reprfMluced  it  in   his  Greek.     A  sti' 

retention  of  the  Hebrew  prefix  fth  in 

Greek   »*»'  is  citerl  by  Dr.  Taylor  from  the  very  first  line 

of  ( jenesis :  i*  afaXaiifi  term >>  i  Btit  aiii  rbv  ovpavbv  lol  sbv  rij*  yifv. 

Nevertheless  this  awkward  translation  was  widely  used  by 

(ireek-s])eaking  .lews,  and  we  know  it  was  so  used  at  the 

time    of  Justinian.     The   jmlimpsest  now  j)uhlisheH   wa^ 

written  about  the  end  of  t'  ••:  the  be:_- 

sixth  century,  and  there  is  i  ■  a  fair  jii" 

the  Synagogue  copy  in  which  it  was  written  was  actually 

in  use  from  the  sixth  to  alwut  the  eleventh  century,  when 

it  was  disused  and  overwritten  by  a  Hebrew  hand.     The 

value  of  the  discov'       "      ■ir)t  so  much  in    ' 

of  the  curioatt  in:  of  .Aijuila's  i  , 

was    already    sufficiently  established  in   the  Hexapla,  as 

in  the  aid  it  gives  to  the  difficult  task  of  distingui.sliiriir 

the  original  text  of  the  Septuagint  from  those  of  the  vai  : 

other  translations  which  were  afterwards  worked   into  it 

with  a  view  to  bringing  it  into  closer  conformity  with  the 

1  lebrew.    The  present  fragments  art- 

that,  whatever  translation  was  the  c; 

the  LXX.,  in  the  ])a.«sages  here  preserved  the  influence  of 

Aquila  was  but  slight. 

In  another  point  the  fragments  are  specially  in- 
teresting. Origen  stated  in  his  comments  on  Ps.  ii.,  2, 
that  the  Sacred  Name,  which  the  Hebrews  never  pro- 
nounced, wa.s  written  in  "  the  more  accurate "  Greek 
manuscripts  in  very  ancient  Hebrew  characters  :  .';3,xi«oJt 
fi  oil  roll  viv  dAXd  roti  <i/>xaior^riHt.  Jerome  confirmed  thi.-<, 
but  the  learned  Gesenius  severely  repudiated  t '  •  '  .  \ 
denouncing  Origen,  indeed,  as  "  e'm  ;, 
Sprachkenner  uud  ivohl  noch  achlechtirer  i 
The     present    palimpsest,    however,    fully  < 

Origen's  statement.  The  Tetragrammaton,  or  name  of 
Jehovah,  is  written  throughout,  not  only  in  Hebrew 
characters,  but  in  the  Old  Hebrew  of  Jewish  coins  and 
the  Siloam  inscription.  As  Dr.  Taylor  says,  "  It  is  a 
result  at  once  interesting  and  not  unimiwrtant  that  a 
word  from  the  mouth  of  two  such  witnesses,  which  lackr-d 
verification,  should  at  length  have  been  e.-tablished."  The 
question  arises  whether  the  Tetragrammaton  .so  written — 
but,  of  course,  pronounced  Kuptot — was  a  mere  ideogram,  or 
whether  the  separate  letters  were  still  understood.  On 
this  point  Jlr.  Burkitt  has  .some  valuable  suggestions. 

The  use   of  the   Old    Hebrew   chnri.-'.  ■■     K..    .;-.>•.:     ;..    »k.. 
MSS.  of  Aqnila"s  version  has  an  imp<irt;i 
of  writing  among  the  Jews.     Althought' 

been  a  mere  ideopram  to  the  copyist  of  onr  .Mt>.,  there  m  not  tli« 
same  reason  for  thinking  this  to  have  been  the  case  with  Aquila 
hiiuself  throe  centuries  and  a  half  earlier.  Aquila 's  master  is 
said  to  have  been  the  famous  Rabbi  Akibn,  wh"  jyrishiHl  in  the 
revolt  of  Bar  Cochba  ;  aii'" 
ix>wer  issued  coins  >rith  i 

We  must  not   hastily  aa.»  it   liad  di.  tl  t.nt  alt.  v'>thLr  in 

Aquila's  day  :  the   presei  y  temls  rather  to  bring  down 

tlie  date   to   which    the   Um    murew   alphabet  continued  to  1)0 

37 


476 


LITERATURE. 


[April  23,  1898. 


In  »•■"'■■ "  "ii(^eD  11  ■■  •       "  ■  'i 

lukT«  b««n  y  )Ir.  I'l 

th*  Silown  Ui.>cnj>ii.  I.  as  a  ».>ik  ..t  tbu  Af;^'  »i   ii.  mhi. 

H«*  w»  are   on    l«»>ji    ifrtain  ground,  jierlmjis ;  but  the 
t'  !s   to  whifh  iili>np  wf  linvt-  dniwn  nttcntion  are 

m;  V    imiiortnnt    to  justify    the   puhlieation,  in    n 

tsunii>taou«  fonn,  of  these  valuable  frai^ments. 


The  Last  Things.    By  Joseph  Asrar  Beet,  D.D.  Crown 
Sro..  xvi.  y  3I.S  pp.    Loudon,  IKT.  Hodder  &.  Stoug^hton.  6/- 

Thi»  book  o^ntains  a  cnn^fiil  nnd  oonsi-ieiitious  ili.sciis«inn  of 


MblicMl  Mchatolo|;v.     LiV.    <  > 

•ioo«d  by  » 
preralencc 

fWUl.      So  iar  ail  it   . 

pentte  •mrer  of  tl><' 
Mid  H  also  duoiuMa  ' 
Tba  Mrlior  l«otii 
■tato  of  ih»  dotul,  at 
what  too  > 
pnctii-allv 
tnlo^\ 
true  ti. 
but  th«M>  ^ 
llt«r«tiir»>  v 
nient« 
bar 
intarp 
Joel. 

Daniel  mi 
the  pasaagi 
limitation,  )•»;.... ..4.  ..i  ..i....     1^.    i'.- 

tliaapoeryphal  and  apocalyptic  writ  I 

hia  romark  that  "  *i«i.^iuiK  « 

make  rocal  thf  l<>n^  ~ 
Hew."    Certainly  a  t 


irrar's  well-known  works  on 

<'  MMmis  t4>   have   lieon   occa- 

■    '         ilpit  "  and  the 

iio  Btatt!  aftvr 

.(litl   and  tcni- 

<>ii  tins  i>oiat, 

,,  .^  ..li  t  ik'liatology. 

I  of  retribution,  the  present 

..niin  ■  i.f  Clirist,  are  aome- 

Dr.    Beet  seeiiia 

t    of  Jewish   esoha- 

iristian   era.     It   is 

til  liook  of  Enoch, 

.U'ly  represent  a  niasa  of 

tile  key  to  certain  ele- 

.0  of  "the  last  things."     It 

of  remark,  that  the   author 

iniajjcrv  of  the  Hook  of 

the  well-known  passage, 

liiiriy  !«  (juestioned  whether 

:  roetion  of  the  dead,  without 

• '"       arative  disreganl  of 

•  ely  oonsiHttait  with 
'    .  iiicunient  which  will 

the  Old  Testament   and   the 


f  the  teaching  of  such  a  bofjk 
aa  the  Rarelation  of  St.  John  is  im]>oa8ible  without  careful  study 
of  the  aynibolisra  found  in  the  Jewish  apicalyptic  writings  on 
wideli  it  aeeou  to  be  baaed.  Some  reference  nught  also  have 
been  axpected  to  the  points  of  contact  between  Christ's  escha- 
toliwicai  discouraes  and  the  rabbinical  theology  of  the  pre- 
Ohmtian  era. 

With  the  general  reatdts  of  Dr.  Reefs  inductive  study  of 
New  Testament  theology,  most  8ol>er  thinkers  would  prolwbly 
agree.  Hie  greater  portion  of  the  volume  is  exegutical,  and  as 
an   axpoaitor   the   writer  is  uniformly   judicioiia    and  accurate, 


full.     The   main   f>oint   on   which 

.  >^  and    inconclusive   charact<'r   of 

I    bear  on   the   (piestion   of   future 

•  ■8  that  "  the  writers  of  the  New 

iMfi-'..ti<'jilIy   assert  the   endless 

of   sin.     He    is  clearly 

II  within  rather  than  go 

ire."  •' 

i'lns  are  practically 

(iltwintoiiu  ill  liis  "Studies  subsidiary 

ii.,  rh.  r>.     On  thfi  suhjwt   of  the  im- 

'<'■  that  the  following 

>   Dr.   Beet's  {loint 


thooch  not  alwnv 

Dr.  Beet  insists 

most  of  the  st. 

t.     H 
ment  do  i, 
oontinnance  " 
aaxioos,  as,  ini\- 
one  step  beyon>l 

It  l»  nrrtirr 
i.1       •  !   Ml 

t.  :  pt. 

mortu. 
Btatenr 
of  riew  : 

Tlw  iDel«|ib}rMnl  dortriiH)  of  a  natanl  indrfeanible  immortality  of 
thm  seal  as  an  immaterial  rt'uteae*  ha*  conw  imawsrM  and  graduaUy  to 
•scfcoa.  or  to  far  aanuned,  aa  a  dortriiw  of  Faith,  and  no  longer  as  only 
a  philosnphiral  r.pinif.n. 

!-•  theories  on   future 

pnni"'  :   after  death.     One 

•{'  "f   kiieli   Nolemn    siibjiH-ts  the 

w  .    n    duo   sense   of   the    strict 


1;: 

tl 

of  ••<"1. 

Ona  or  two 


■f  the  fact  that  p*-rploxed 
ill  the  re\'ealoil  character 


■  orer 
aeetirste  t' 
wr>rld  a  hai 
Uaareo  " 

ofkaai 


rx 


ararlastiim  puniahinwnt  ? 


ro  pasaaffes  in  the  book  are  open  to  eriticiam.    For 

■•  '  •     •■        •■••'•'     Ml   is  "a  ^•  •      .      f 

is  it  til' 


l.>r.  Haet's  usn  \  mong  the 

inm*  of  bookK  !'ls    as    an 

)me.   it  i*  aiirpnsini;  t<i  hnd    no  reference  to 

'  of  I>r.   Puaey,    "  What  is  of   I'aith  as  to 


History  of  Barly  Ohrlatlan  Literature  In  the  First 
Three  Centuries.  Ky  Dr.  Gustav  Kruger.  Tran.slati'il  by 
O.  R.  Olllett.  t'r.  8vo.,  xxiv.^412  pp.  lyondon  and  .New 
Y«uk.  IHT?.  MacmiUan.    86 

Students  of  Church  history  owe  a  debt  of  gratitude  to  the 
translator  of  this  scholarly  and  oouiiiendious  work,  it  belongs 
to  the  wnU-kii  .wii  "  Outlines  "  Series  (Ciruiidriss  der  tlioologis- 
chea  V  !  ten),  to  which  so  many  eminent  (ieniian  scholars 

have   <  i.     The    IxK^k    gives   a   brief  though  exhaustive 

summary  ui  the  results  which  have  been  accumulated  in  the  tield 
of  early  Christian  literature  by  "  almost  countless  workers  during 
the  last  deca«le8."  Tliei-e  are  many  to  whom  I'rofossor  Harnack's 
monumental  "  Coscliichte  dor  ult<^'hristlichen  Littcratur  bis 
Eusebius  "  is  practically  inaccessible,  and  who  will  find  that  the 
present  work  meets  a  long-felt  need. 

Dr.  KrUger  notices  that  the  inclusion  of  the  Kew  Testament 
scriptures  in  his  survey  of  Christian  literature  has  been  cunstirod 
in  various  reviews  of  the  book.  Wo  cannot  ijuito  shore  the  point 
of  view  from  which  any  objection  has  been  raise<l  to  iho  author's 
procedure.  Uo  justly  observes  that  the  canonization  of  the  New 
Testament  writings  has  unduly  isidated  them,  and  has  "  tended 
to  obsciiTO  their  relation  to  other  literary  productions  of  early 
Christianity."  Considering,  indee<l.  the  uncertainty  that  sur- 
rounds the  actual  mctlKKr  by  which  canonical  problems  were 
sottle<l,  and  the  faintness  of  the  bpun<lary  line  that  separates  the 
New  Testament  scriptures  from  other  coiitemjiorary  writings,  it 
cannot  b«  unfair  to  treat  them  from  a  jiurely  literary  point  of  view. 

In  regard  to  ijnostionN  of  higher  criticism,  Dr.  KHlgcr  holds 
advanced  views,  but  he  expresses  them  with  mtHleration  and 
caution.  It  would  be  invidious  to  criticize  a  subordinate  ]x>rtion 
of  the  book  as  if  it  claimoil  to  be  a  complete  "  New  Testament 
Intro<luction,"  and  it  is  noteworthy  that  on  several  points,  f.i/. 
the  date  and  authorship  of  the  .■ipocalypse,  the  writer  frankly 
suspends  his  judgment,  and  refrains  from  neoilless  conjectures. 

Tlie  book,  as  a  whole,  is  remarkably  full  and  com]ilote,  and  no 
fragment  of  literature,  however  insigniticaiit,  ap|>cat's  to  have 
escaped  the  author's  attention.  There  is,  also,  a  welcome 
altsenco  of  anything  like  a  controversial  tone.  Dr.  Krilgor  fully 
recognizes-  the  importance  of  the  finostic  avd  other  horoticul 
literature,  which,  from  a  theological  ]x>int  of  view,  deserves 
more  attention  than  is  generally  accortled  to  it.  The  plan  of  the 
book  does  not  give  the  writer  many  opportunities  of  "  charac- 
teriEation,"  but  the  following  description  of  Tertullian's  style  is 
full  of   vigour  :— 

"  He  was  a  master  of  language,  in  whom  an  impotuoua 
disposition,  a  passion  for  brevity  and  terseness,  a  sensuous 
fancy  and  a  wealth  of  plastic  thought,  a  biting  wit  and  a 
satirical  humour,  a  supremo  contompt  for  the  commonplace,  and 
an  inexhaustible  delight  in  novel  forms  of  spoocli,  all  combinotl 
to  jirocluce  a  stylo  the  breathless  possion  of  which  might  carry 
the  reader  away,  but  which,  at  the  same  time,  was  just  as  likely 
to  bewilder  him  with  its  weight  of  exaggeration,  and  tire  him  by 
its  wealth  of  grotos(|uono8s.' 

The  attractiveness  of  the  book  is  due,  in  some  measure,  to  the 
beauty  and  clearness  of  the  typography.  The  trun.slator  has 
done  his  work  with  scrupulous  care,  and  we  expect  that  Dr. 
Krtlger's  book,  in  its  English  dress,  will  for  a  long  time  be 
considered  the  best  handbook  of  the  subject  attainable. 

The  public  taste  for  literary  sippets  has  made  itself  felt  in 
the  realm  of  theology.  A  generation  which  barely  tolerates  a 
ten-minutes  sermon  may  well  bo  approBchod  with  twenty- 
minutes  books.  It  must  count  itself  ha]>py  if  the  pages  so  soon 
read  leave  lasting  thoughts  behind  them.  The  sippets  presented 
under  the  title  "  Small  Books  on  (ii eat  Subjects  "  C.l.  Clarke, 
Is.  6d.  each)  have  the  fault  common  to  most  publications  of 
their  class.  They  consist,  too  often,  of  fugitive  pieces 
brought  together  under  some  common  title,  or  sheltering 
umler  the  name  of  one.  This  criticism  is,  however,  tint 
partiatlv  true  of  Faith  and  Dity  by  Dr.  Martineaii.  The 
four  athlresses  which  it  contains  have  a  certain  relation- 
ship to  each  other.  Thoiigh  in«\-itably  stopi)ing  short  of 
a  full  8tat«mcnt  of  the  Christian  hope,  they  present  with 
the  utmost  vigour  of  thought  and  charm  of  diction  a  c(mi- 
prehonsive  view  of  Christian  service.  Of  the  four  chopters  the 
most  striking  is  that  in  which  Dr.  Martineau  contrasts  in  a 
I'auline  spirit  Knowlo<lgo  ami  Love.  A  more  elncpieiit  plea  for 
the  sanctitication  of  knowleilgo  by  faith  is  not  often  met.  But 
the  volume  is  full  of  stimulating  thought  exprcHKed  with  raro 
felicity.  Archdeacon  Sinclair's  Thk  Ciiihstian  Lirr.  is  an 
excellent  specimen  of  sound  Anglican  homiletics.  Its  author 
means  to  bo  "infonning,"  but  his  information  ofti-n  enters 
somewhat  clumsily  into  tlio  text.  The  Archdeacon  is  at  his  best 
when  discoursing  simiily  of  Christian  ethics.  He  is  never  vague 
or  merely  sentimental. 


April  23,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


477 


Bmono  m^  S3ooh8. 


somp:  musingh  ox  kd.mlnd  iukkk. 

We  were  told  a  little  while  ago  that  a  movement  was 
on  foot  to  raJHe  at  BeaeonxHeld  a  monument  to  tldmund 
Burke.  TTk?  Tirnen  warmly  applauded  the  projKisal. 
This  is  as  it  should  be.  Tiie  mlinirers  of  Kdtnuiid  lUirkc 
are  many.  His  memory  has  outlived  detraction  and 
survived  the  j)erils  of  undiscriminatinp  jmnegyric.  His 
place  in  Knfjlish  history  is  not,  p('rha])s.  finally  settled,  but 
his  rij^ht  to  a  liigh  {position  in  ouraflFection  and  admiration 
is  beyond  all  doubt. 

If  it  be  a  test  of  greatness  to  be  greatly  abused, 
Burke  must  be  reckonetl  as  great.  If  the  api)eanince  of 
many  biographies  be  taken  as  a  measure  of  worth,  Burke's 
worth  is  indisputable.  He  has  been  malo\olently  mis- 
represented by  McCormick.  He  has  been  wannly, 
jjerhaps  indiscreetly,  eulogized  by  Peter  Bourke.  Prior 
has  lalwriously  peddled  over  him.  MacKniglit  has  set  forth 
his  life  with  graphic  affluence  and  industrious  enthu- 
siasm. And  Mr.  John  .Morley,  whose  careful,  candid,  and 
courageous  work  is  well  known,  has,  in  the  skilful  jwrtniit 
which  he  has  presented,  made  it  possible  for  us  to  estimate 
more  justly  than  before  the  greatness  of  Edmund  Burke. 

There  were  two  men  in  Fldmund  Burke.  There  was 
the  |wlitician  of  firm  convictions,  unassailable  intellectual 
integrity,  and  unquenchable  enthusiasm.  There  was 
also  the  man  of  steady  attachments,  the  home-loving, 
generous,  humane,  chivalrous  and  affectionate  friend. 
His  convictions  were  too  genuine  and  too  intense  to  be 
sacrificed  to  the  innocent  seduction  of  home  life  and 
friendly  intercourse ;  but  his  heart  was  too  loyal  and  his 
affection  too  true  to  allow  him  to  import  the  solicitudes 
and  irritations  of  public  life  into  the  calm  haven  of  his 
home.  Every  care,  as  he  said,  fell  from  him  when  he 
crossed  his  threshold. 

In  Beaconsfield  he  fixed  his  home.  There,  in  a 
country  over  which  the  golden  dreams  of  Penn  still  seem 
to  linger,  Burke  pitched  his  tent.  There,  at  the  Gregories, 
he  found  the  calm  which  genuine  horae-love  can  create 
for  itself.  Most  of  us  are  constrained  to  think  of  Burke 
on  the  floor  of  the  House  of  Commons,  eager,  rapt,  bent 
on  convincing  ;  or  with  knitted  brows  and  mien  of  wmth 
making  the  rafters  of  Westminster  Hall  re-echo  to  his 
denunciations  of  Warren  Hastings,  till  the  accused  almost 
deems  himself  guilty.  But  I  like  to  think  of  him  at 
Beaconsfield,  rambling,  full  of  thought,  among  the  quiet 
meadows,  arranging  with  kindly  eagerness  for  the  reception 
of  some  exiles  from  France ;  giving  counsel  and  time  to 
the  affairs  of  the  rustics  around  him ;  prejiaring  with  a 
scrupulous  care — most  irritating  to  the  printer — his 
sj)eeclies  for  the  press  ;  greeting  Mrs.  Burke  with  genial 
and  chivalrous  affection  ;  studying  with  unabated  vigour 
and  conscientious  industry  subjects  of  all  kinds  ;  or  later, 
when  the  shadows  were  lengthening,  a  lonely  old  man, 
standing  on  the  ijath  and  gazing  with  tearful  eyes  upon 
the  old  ix-nsioner  horse,  the  sight  of  which  awoke  the 
sense  of  his  sorrow  and  solitude ;   or,  on  the  long  weary 


day*  of  failing  health,  listening  to  Addiaon't  pa|MnoD  tb* 
Immortality  of  the  Soul,  or  turning  over  the  ireith  |«ge« 
of  \Vill)erforce'8  Practical  View.     Tlie  !■  ''  '' ':iiund 

Burke    who   can    recall    such    HoeneM    u  the 

suggestion  that  mme  fitting  memorial  ihuuld  be  erected 
at  Beaconsfield. 

liurke  has  a  way  of  attaching  \i»  to  him.  He  in  a 
geniuji,  full  of  noble  ideals  and  fine  enthujtiaHms  ;  but  be 
dcM's  not  know  it,  for  he  is   Kim])le  i.f    '  uid  direct 

of  puqiose.     His  writings   betray    i  .  and  we 

cannot  help  loving  him. 

I  said  that  he  was  a  genius  full  of  iiobU-  »Miti 
but  that  he  did  not  know  it.  His  Kj)eecheH  u;  .  .  f 
ardent  devotion  to  certain  noble  principles.  It  has  I  > 
said  that  Fox's  axiom,  "What  is  morally  wrong  can  never 
be  |)olitically  right,"  was  inspired  by  the  teachings  of 
Burke.  This  may  or  may  not  be  the  case  as  fair  as  Fox  in 
concerned;  but  the  saying  reflects  Burke's  iimkiI 
attitude.  '•  The  (juestion  with  me,"  he  said  in  speakiu;;  ul 
American  affairs,  "is  not  what  a  lawyer  t^Ils  me  I 
may  do,  but  what  humanity,  reason,  and  justice  tell 
me  I  ought  to  ilo."  In  the  eyes  of  others  he  wa«  an 
enthusiast.  "  Ned  is  so  full  of  real  business,  intent  npon 
doing  solid  good  to  his  country,  as  much  as  if  he  was  to 
receive  20  \vfT  cent,  from  the  commerce  of  the  whole 
Emjiire,  which  he  labours  to  extend  and  improve."  So 
wrote  William  Burke.  But  Burke  in  his  own  view  was  no 
enthusiast.  "  It  is,"  he  wrote  to  l>aarence,  "  no  excuse  at 
all  to  urge  in  my  apology  tliat  I  had  enthusiastic  good 
intentions.  In  reality  you  know  that  I  am  no  enthusiatit, 
but,  according  to  the  ix)wers  that  God  has  given  me,  a 
sober  and  reflecting  man."  There  is  truth  in  this. 
Burke  used  all  his  powers  of  mind  and  thought.  He 
undertook  no  task  without  reflection ;  but  whatever  he 
took  in  hand  he  did  with  his  might.  He  was  no  heedless 
and  unthinking  advocate.  He  was  no  blind  enthusiast. 
He  was  enthusiastic,  but  in  no  way  a  fanatic. 

This  quality  which  attracts  us  helps  us  to  understand 
his  works.  Some  thoughtless  {leople  have  si)oken  of  him 
as  a  mere  rhetorician.  What  is  true  is  that  be  was  an 
oratorical  writer.  Even  when  he  WTote  the  orator  spirit 
was  in  him.  It  was  not  his  roU  to  put  down  sentences 
and  leave  his  readers  to  find  out  what  was  meant.  He 
wanted  to  persuade  his  reader.  As  he  wrote  the  jieople 
for  whom  he  wrote  were  present  to  his  mind ;  and  he  was 
eager  to  j)ersuade  them.  He  sjiared  no  jMuns,  he  grudged 
no  additional  words  that  may  add  light  or  force  to  his 
argument.  Thus  he  became  affluent  in  style ;  for  it  is 
his  business  to  be  clear  and  to  be  persuasive  as  well  as  ' 
lucid.  It  is  the  enthusiasm  of  con\-iction  and  the  earnest 
desire  to  persuarle  which  make  him  an  oratorical  writer. 

Such  (jualities  seldom  belong  to  a  conventional  or 
bUtaS  nature.  They  are  the  heritage  of  simple  hearts. 
Burke's  simpleness  of  nature  is  seen  in  his  expression  of 
taste.  Whatever  be  the  value  of  his  Essay  on  the  Sublime 
and  Beautiful,  it  is  the  work  of  a  man  who  tries  honestly 
to  analyse  his  own  impressions  and  to  trace  them  back 
to  their  earliest  conditions.  As  he  does  so  he  shows  him- 
self acute,  reflective,  and  certainly  unconventional.     He 


478 


LITERATURE. 


[April  23,  1898. 


tdla  m  with  ((uaint  fnuikaeM  what  he  does  and  what  he 
doM  not  adiuirt*.  We  listen  to  him  with  interext  and 
«Nn0Uin<4  «ith  mq^rise.  We  find  that  we  do  not  always 
agree  with  him.  We  see  beauty  where  be  sees  none. 
We  admire  least  where  he  admires  most.  We  cannot 
agree  with  him  that  there  is  no  beauty  in  the  linn  and 
the  tiger;  and  we  are  sure  that  few  people  would,  with 
him,  see  more  beauty  in  the  bird  at  reht  than  in  the  bird 
on  the  wing.  But  while  we  differ  from  him  we  recognize 
that  his  views  poaseas  that  honest  inde]>endence  which  is 
the  o&pring  of  great  isimplicity ;  and  we  think  that  we 
can  trace  in  his  eathetic  opinions  the  influence  of  the 
bnmaneiieaa  of  his  heart.  He  did  not  admire  the  tiger, 
because  he  could  not  forget  it«  savage  nature.  Cruelty  or 
violence  in  any  form  was  abhorrent  to  him. 

Burke  rendered  great  and  lasting  serxice  to  his  country. 
He  did  not  in  his  lifetime  win  the  jjlace  to  which  by 
right  of  intellectual  and  moral  eminence  he  was  entitled  ; 
h:  -  '  -  -'  :)s  more  than  any  man,  laid  the  foundations 
ti  ptrogreas  ujwn  which  later  reforms  were  built. 

His  political  influence  is  thus  universally  recognized.  But 
we  are  not  interested  in  jjolitics  only.  We  are  interested 
in  men,  and  Edmund  Burke  was  a  man  endowed  with  a 
beautiful  nature — courageous,  chivalrous,  affectionate, 
geneious,  and  humane.  We  acknowledge  that  for  his 
political  greatness  his  statue  is  titly  placed  in  Westminster 
llall.  " Events ! "  wrote  Canning — "  There  is  but  one  event, 
bat  that  is  an  event  for  the  world — Burke  is  dead."  It 
was  an  event  for  the  world.  To  the  (Mlitical  world,  it  was 
the  loss  of  a  disinterested  and  sagacious  counsellor. 
Its  Ahithophel  had  gone.  But  with  equal  fitness  may  his 
name  be  commemorate<l  in  the  place  where,  £eu-  away  from 
Olympic  dust  and  din,  he  placed  his  home.  Others 
bendes  poUticians  missed  him.  To  the  world  of  men  and 
women  who  cared  little  about  {Ktlitics  it  was  the  loss  of 
one  who  in  the  midst  of  a  laborious  and  stormy  career  had 
retained  simple  tastes,  a  sim])le  faith,  and  a  simple  heart. 
Great  ones  missed  him,  hut  simple  ]>eople  mourned  him 
as  a  friend  is  mourned.  And  on  that  July  evening  when 
the  sun  was  sinking,  ])erha]>s  those  whose  hearts  were 
sorest  were  the  seventy  members  of  the  Benefit  Society 
which  Burke  had  established. 

He  had  wished  to  die  at  home.  He  had  made  an 
effort  to  leave  Bath  and  to  reach  Beaconsfield  alive.  He 
wished  to  be  laid  near  his  son. 

"  I  have  been  at  Bath,"  he  wrote, "  these  four  months 
to  no  purpose,  and  am  therefore  to  be  taken  to  my  own 
bouse  at  Beaconsfield  to-morrow,  to  be  nearer  to  a 
habitation  more  permanent,  humbly  and  fearfully  hoping 
that  my  better  jiart  may  find  a  better  mansion."  So  they 
laid  him  as  he  denired,  not  in  Westminster  Abbey,  but  in 
the  quiet  church  at  Beaconsfield.         W.  B.  KIPON. 


FICTION. 


By  Robert  Hichens. 
Helnemann.    6;- 


The  Londonera.    An  Ahnunlity 
"»  ■  '>\\n..  .'CX  p|>.     l>jndon,  18BB. 

Many  a  nnreliat  h«s  taniWy  imsgined  ttut  a  Rt'>ry  full  of  talk 
and  satfity  of  action  would  "  auit  the  ataga  "  and  has  paid  (or 
his  iassgiiiatioa  with  (ailiu*.     But  it  >•  a  new  experiment  to 


write  a  throe-act  farce  and  publiah  it  as  a  novel.  If  that  experi- 
ment had  to  be  tried,  however,  it  could  not  perha])8  have  got  a 
more  decisive  trial  from  any  one  than  it  was  likely  to  got  from 
Mr.  Hichens.  For  tlio  author  of  "  The  Oroen  Carnation  "  has, 
08  1v  knows,  tho  trick  of  smart  dialogue  ;  and,  given  the 

ft  ■  rtility    in    tho    invention    of  ridiculous  incident,  he 

would  (tuein  to  1)0  exoellontly  well  u(|uii)i>ed  for  his  advoiituro. 
In  short,  if  it  is  at  all  ]Missible  to  make  a  reader  accept  farcical 
extravaganza  with  tho  docility  of  a  playgoer,  Mr.  Hiclions  had 
as  gc>o<l  a  chancti  as  another,  and  iK'tter  than  some,  of  accomplish- 
ing that  foot.  Whether,  if  ho  hiwl  been  content  to  attempt  it  on 
a  loss  elaborate  scale— whether,  if  he  had  sbortonmt  liis  story  by 
at  least  a  third  of  its  length,  and  proportionately  re<luced  the 
nun\l>er  of  its  comic  "alarms  and  excursions  "—his  "absurdity," 
as  he  rightly  descrilMW  it  on  his  titlo-j>age,  would  have  "  held  " 
his  readers  as  absurdities  no  less  fantastic  have  lield  many  a 
theatrical  audience  is  a  (juestion  admitting  of  no  confident  reply. 
But  for  our  own  part  wo  should  Iw  disposed  to  answer  it  in  tho 
negative.  We  much  doubt  whether  written  dialogue,  however 
brisk  and  merry,  and  related  incidents,  liowever  brouthlossly 
rapid  in  their  succession,  can  ever  entirely  paralyse  the  reflective 
facidty  of  a  reader,  as  the  snip-snap  of  stage  collwjuy  and  the 
bustle  of  "  stage  business  "  avail  to  paralyse  that  of  the 
spectator.  And  in  the  domain  of  pure  farce  to  reflect  is  to  be 
lost.  It  takes  ten  minutes  to  read  of  a' piece  of  buifoonery 
which  in  the  theatre  would  bo  over  and  done  with  in  sixty 
seconds  ;  and  ten  minutes  afl'onl  ample  time  for  tho  reason  tu 
revolt.  When,  for  example,  as  in  "  The  Londoners,"  a 
burleB<|uely  jealous  husband  pursues  a  farcically  suspected  wife 
to  tho  house  of  an  im]H)88ible  Lothario  in  the  person  of  an 
amateur  market-gardener,  who  on  being  ottered  his  choice  of 
weapons  proposes  a  duel  with  hoes,  it  is  absolutely  essential  that 
those  implements  ahould  be  ready  to  hand,  and  that  the  combat, 
or  tho  diversion  which  is  substituted  for  it,  should  take  place 
before  we  have  time  to  think.  Hut  actually  to  ]H>stpone  the 
hostile  meeting  to  onnthcr  chapter,  while  in  tho  moanlime  the 
jealous  husband  and  his  unwilling  second  repair  to  a  publichouse 
a  mile  ott'  to  proctu-e  the  weapons,  is  to  demand  too  much  of  a 
sane  and  self-respecting  reader. 

It  is  true  that  this  incident  is  tho  most  extravagant  of  Mr. 
Hichens"  inventions,  but  the  book  abounds  with  others  which 
approximate  only  a  little  less  closely  to  the  humours  of  the 
"  pantomime  rally  "  and  by  consequence  illustrate  only  a  little 
lees  strikingly  the  inherent  unfitness  of  the  narrative  mctho<l. 
The  very  plot  of  the  story  tries  that  method  severely  enough. 
Mrs.  Verulam,  a  youthful  widow  and  jade<l  woman  of  fashion,  ia 
desjierately  anxious  to  escape  from  society  and  to  take  refuge  in 
the  "  true  life  "  as  exomplifie<l  in  the  person  of  Mr.  James 
Bush,  whom  her  romantic  fancy  has  pictured  to  her  as  the  type 
of  simple  and  imsophisticated  manhood,  but  who  is  in  reality  a 
cowardly  and  loutish  clodhopfKjr,  of  didl  intelligence  and 
atrocious  manners.  On  tho  other  hand,  Mrs.  Van  Adam,  an 
American  dirorcie  and  school  friend  of  Mrs.  Veridam,  has  just 
arriye<I  in  Kngland  burning  with  desire  for  an  introduction  to 
the  Knglish  fashionable  world,  and,  on  learning  that  her  e<]ui- 
vocal  |H»8ition  will  interpose  an  obstacle  to  her  ambition,  con- 
ceives the  spirited  idea  of  assuming  male  attire  snd  personating 
her  divorced  husband.  Mrs.  Verulam,  seeing  herein  an  op)wr- 
tunity  of  innocently  compromising  lierself  with  tho  pretended 
"Mr."  Van  Adam  and  thus  procuring  her  desired  exclusion 
from  detested  "  society,"  lends  herself  to  the  plot  and  invites 
the  disguised  lady,  together  with  a  number  of  her  fashionable 
friends,  to  stay  with  her  for  Ascot  at  the  house  of  the  "  Bun 
Emperor,"  Mr.  Lite,  "  a  man  of  violent  temper  and  enormous 
means,"  which  she  has  rented  for  tho  week.  The  complications 
which  ensue  may  l>e  imaginetl.  Mrs.  Verulam  elfectually  com- 
promises herself  ond  is  cut  by  tho  "  proprieties  "  in  the  Ascot 
enclosure,  while  she  at  the  same  timo  excites  the  violent  jealousy 
of  her  old  admirer,  Mr.  Hyacinth  Rodney ;  the  I>uchoss  of 
•Southitorough's  daughter  makes  desperate  attempts  to  catch  the 
supposed  American  millionaire  ;  tho  Duchess  herself  is  un- 
justly  and  with  gross  improbability  suspected  of  an   intrigue 


April  23,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


479 


with  tlio  cloiniiHh  Mr.  IJimli  ;  and  tho  confliiuii™  of  thono  ciirronU 
of  plot  gonoriitoH  at  luot  a  fon-o  ho  ovorwlHilniinK  ah  to  Mwoop  thu 
two  ladioii,  thti  Duko  iiiul  r)iicliuNH,aiiil  Mr.  Hyacinth  Uoil iiuy  arroim 
country  to  Mr.  Uirnh's  rii«tii:  alxnlo,  whithor  that  chilil  of  iiatiiru 
has  incontinently  fled  from  tho  ducal  wrath,  and  whoro  tho  story 
ia  happily  wound  up  hy  Mr.  N'an  Atlam'H  arrival  and  reconcilia- 
tion with  his  wifo,  whom  ho  had  divorced  undor  a  miiiappre- 
henaion,  and  tho  final  i>|ioning  of  Mrs.  Vorulam's  oyoa  to  hor 
idol's  foot  not  to  »iiy  oiitiro  friimo— of  clay.  Whi>n  to  thia  wu 
add  tho  chuructiir  and  humours  of  a  comic  liutlor,  who  watches 
tho  doings  of  tho  Londoners  and  thoir  doalings  with  his  master's 
hoUHu  on  Mr.  Lite's  hehalf,  and  tho  ufluful  stage  proinirtios  of 
a  tolephono,  through  which  ho  communicatos  with  Mr.  Lite  in 
the  Imlgo,  in  which  tho  "  llun  Emperor"  is  temporarily  houHe<l,  of 
an  orchustrion  which  can  ho  sot  to  play  appropriate  tunes,  and  of  a 
number  of  automatic  machines  which  yiolil  to  tho  influence  of 
the  inquiring  ponny  an  "  assortment  of  cigars,  stamps  cigarettes, 
surprise  packets,  cliocolato  drojw,  Dutch  dolls,  perfume  squirts, 
luggage  labels,  and  other  like  necessaries."  it  will  he  seen  that 
the  applianoes  for  mirth-niakiiig  of  the  practical  onler  are 
abundant.  Tliroughout  it  all  we  feel  that  tho  nousenso,  both 
at  its  best  and  worst,  would  bo  inlinitely  more  cre<lible  nonsense 
if,  in8tea<l  of  reading  it  from  tho  page,  wo  wore  looking  at  and 
listening  to  it  across  the  footlights.  Still,  at  the  worst,  the  reader 
can  find  entertainment  in  tho  always  amusing  and  often 
boisterously  funny  dialogue,  in  the  broadly  humorous  caricature 
of  the  oaf  Januts  JLtush,  in  the  more  subtly  handle<t  portrait  of 
the  good-natured  and  otFominate  fribble  Rodney,  and  in  general 
in  the  litorurv  skill  and  grace  which  are  inseparable  from  Mr. 
Uiohens'  serious  work  and  even  in  his  wildest  extravagances 
seldom  desert  him. 

The  Rev.  Annabel  Lee.  A  Tale  of  To-morrow.  By 
Robert  Buchanan.    8x6^in.,  255  pp.    London,  I'JOH. 

Pearson.    6/- 

It  is  impossible  to  read  such  a  "  foreword  "  as  Mr.  Robert 
Buchanan  has  prefixed  to  "  The  Rev.  Annabel  Leo"  without 
a  sinking  of  tho  heart.  "  Since  Time,"  ho  says,  "  is,  after  all, 
a  mere  abstraction,  and  since,  therefore,  what  is  to  be  must 
have  been,  we  may  perhaps  I*  permitted  to  project  ourselves 
without  apology  to  the  middle  of  the  twenty-first  century." 
Mr.  Buchanan  knows  only  too  well  that  a  reviewer  has  not 
the  power  either  of  refusing  tho  permission  or  of  demanding 
the  apology.  Otherwise,  we  must  candidly  toll  him  that 
ojir  first  impulse  would  be  to  withhold  the  one,  or  failing 
that,  to  insist  >ipon  the  other.  We  have  l)een  too  often 
"  projected  "  into  the  middle  of  the  twenty-Krst  and  other  future 
centuries  and  with  too  melancholy  an  experienre  of  the  results 
to  submit  again  to  tho  same  experience  if  only  we  had  the  power 
to  decline  it.  AVlien  wo  receive  one  of  these  invitations,  which 
in  the  mouth  of  an  author,  as  of  a  sovereign,  are  equivalent  to  a 
command,  we  know  very  well  what  to  expect.  "  We  have  been 
there,"  as  the  Americans  say,  jjersonally  conductod  by  one  of 
their  countrymen,  Mr.  Bellamy,  and  we  know  that  what  wo 
have  to  look  forward  to  is  a  sojourn  of  greater  or  less  duration 
in  a  world  of  a  more  hideous  and  spirit-quelling  banality  than 
can  over  have  haunted  the  dreams  of  a  surfeited  guest  after  a 
"  high  tea  "  in  a  household  of  the  Nonconformist  bourijeoi.iie. 

Mr.  Buchanan,  however,  1ms  been  merciful.  The  worhl  into 
which  he  transports  us  is  dreary  enough  :  but  he  does  not  detain 
us  there  unduly  long — his  novel  numbers  only  255  pages  and  is 
in  largo  ty{)0 — and  ho  does  not  unduly  insist  on  those  material 
"  triumphs  "  of  the  coming  ago  which  are  to  make  life  so  pro- 
foundly unintorosting.  Ho  deals  » ith  the  spiritual  side  of  life  as 
illustrated  in  tho  hi.story  of  tho  Rev.  Annabel  Lee,  an  elo(|Ucnt 
and  impassioned  young  woman,  who  devotes  herself  to  the  task 
of  rekindling  the  faith  of  mankind  in  a  Supreme  Being  and  a 
Divine  government  of  the  world;  and  his  design  is  to  teach  us  that 
the  utmost  development  of  scientific  knowledge  and  material 
progress  will  not  enable  man  to  dispense  with  religion.  For  our 
own  part,  wo  think  it  eminently  probable,  but  in  the  subjoinetl 
sketch  of  tho  "  Temple  of  Humanity  "  we  must  admit  that  Mr. 


'honed  our  belief  on  t' 


Buchanan  hii 

f!r.;.t     p.-.  ,- 

|>ir'  (•>rm«    •■(    1  " 

rt)!"  utt,  «iitri>ii(j.. 

Mid  hil>iUiiiij  woman,  book    iii  lianl.     (j  ">', 

ZnroMtrr,     Koormt*!,     A»r|.-|.iin,     Ari«lo'  ke- 

•|Miar«,  ("ointe,  Roli«rt  Owen, 
thufii  were  nUiun,  liuata,  ui 
Km  "'  'li>n  anil  Keatu,  ll- m.'  •n.j  n  ,.,• 

•II.  1  all     mm    Ibrrn  ;     with    (air 

l*«.iitri,i-    »ii..iii    DanUi    lovril,     .Mary    tli«    M  -.■^r,— 

Kliialietb    of    Hungary,    IliKhlaml     Mary.    ('  -  at*,    ftorrtioe 

NiKbtintalp,  Grace  Darlinir,  ami  Clothilde  dr  \  - 

What  a  Pantheon  1  What  a  spiritual  "  Acwlemy  of  Immortals  "  I 
Highland  Mary  and  Charlotte  BrontS,  Kliraheth  of  Hungary 
and  Clothilile  de  Vaux  !  Assuredly  tho  influences  making  for  a 
revival  of  religion  are  here  put  by  Mr.  Buchanan  with  terrible 
force.  To  find  himself  in  a  world  so  humourless  as  to  have  con- 
cocted such  a  hot».'h-pot  of  deities  as  this  would  reduce-  any  sclf- 
respecting  man  of  tho  present  age  to  a  single  choice  of 
ahemativos  :  he  would  have  either  to  revert  ut  once  to  old- 
fashioned  llioism,  or  to  "jump  the  life  to  conie."  If  it  bo 
urged  that  this  is  fallacious  as  a  criticism  of  the  Rev.  Annabel 
Lee  and  her  success  in  reconverting  the  world,  and  that  we 
are  crediting  tho  twenty-first  wntury  with  the  ideas  of  the 
nineteenth,  we  can  retort  the  charge  upon  Mr.  Buchanan  him- 
self. For  it  is  pretty  certain  that  a  community  which  ha<l  sunk 
as  <leep  in  solemn  priggishness  as  the  one  hero  represented 
would  be  irreclaimable  by   any  form  of  missionary  effort. 


ATMOSPHERE  AND  ADVENTURE. 


Mr.  E.  A.  Bennett,  the  author  of  A  Has  raoM  thb  Nobth 
(Lane,  3s.  6d.),  has  perhaps  not  written  a  great  book,  but  he 
has  certainly  illustrated  in  a  very  suggestive  and  entertaining 
manner  some  of  the  popular  misconceptions  as  to  the  career  of 
letters. 

There  growa  In  the  North  Country  [the  book  begins]  a  certain  kind  of 

youth  of   whom    it  may  be  said  that  be  i«  bora  to  be  a  Londoner 

London  is  the  jdace  where  newspapers  are  iMur<l,  book*  written,  and 
plays  performed.  And  the  youth,  who  now  sita  in  an  office,  read*  all  the 
newspapem,  knows  eiactly  when  a  new  work  by  a  famous  author  should 
apjH'ar,  and  awaits  the  rtviewit  with  impiitienre. 

Such  a  man  was  Richard  Larch,  the  hero,  or  rather  the  chief 
character  of  "  A  Man  from  the  North,"  who  coming  up  from  his 
grimy  home,  reaches  London  with  high  hopes  of  a  literary 
career,  of  great  books  that  are  to  be  written  in  the  future. 
Richard  likes  books,  desires  to  be  a  man  of  letters,  and  imagines 
that  the  art  of  literature  is  to  bo  cosily  acquire<l,  or  rather  that 
there  is  no  art  of  letters,  no  painful  technique,  but  only  a  vague 
enthusiasm  and  a  vague  love  of  fine  models.  And  this,  no  doubt, 
is  the  general  conception.  A  painter,  we  all  know ,  is  oblige<l  to 
submit  to  years  of  drudgery,  a  com{)oser  must  master  a  compli- 
cated science,  a  skilled  stonemason  must  learn  his  trade  ;  the 
novelist  alone  dashes  his  thoughts  on  the  pajwr  witliout  tho 
necessity  of  eitlier  theory  or  practice.  Mr.  Bennett  has  shown  us 
in  his  clever  and  entertaining  story  how  this  extempore  system 
works  out  in  the  case  of  Richard  Larch,  an  "  ordinary  "  young 
man,  whose  enthusiasms  are  brief,  whose  perseverance  is  not 
unconquerable  ;  but  though  Richard  gradually  subsides  to  lower 
and  more  material  levels,  there  are,  unfortunately,  others  more 
patient  and  more  gifted,  who  survive  and  persist  in  using  the 
jien  of  the  ready  writer.  Given  the  two  factors  —the  easy  writer 
and  the  easy-going  reader— the  result,  tho  Average  Novel,  follows 
as  a  necessarj-  consequence.  The  Scoi  B4iB  Stick,  by  Mrs. 
Campbell  Fraud  (Heinemann,  Ge.),  would  !«  harshly  treated  if 
one  were  to  place  it  in  the  category  of  tlie  average  novel,  and 
yet  its  faults  arise  from  the  assumption  that  literature  has  no 
system,  no  technical  art  which  must  be  acquired.  Mrs.  Praed's 
skill  lies  wholly  in  the  pro<luction  of  tliat  vague  effect,  to  which 
we  art)  forced  to  give  the  name  of  atmosphere,  but  she  has 
forced  hor  tale  into  tlie  Ixmds  and  details  of  the  novel,  she  has 
endeavoured  to  mingle  the  irreconcilable  elements  of  romantic 


480 


I  ITKR\T(TRE. 


[Apr!)  23,   1898. 


■nyg—Uaa  •nt)  cImit  iMrntiinn,    With  mniw  jiiHicinii*  treatment 


k.'       An<i 
t  .sof  ststu- 

iBMita,  and  iMirat'voa,  anil  oxtrarts— by  no  moans  a  deairalile 
mMinar  of  crtn''-^"- "  •-  t^v.-uv  .s;i  ...i...  ,..,„_  (j,)  n»ay  l>e 
claasMl  with  Mt  in  atinoaphore, 

but  tho  author.  Sit  ikIn  to  a  large 

•stent  tho  nature  ai  a.    H<t  wiahc^l, 

W(>ima(^n>  .  itliofmnd- 

n««a,  to  »y  .   I>ni1<l!<  np 

hi*   «  uot   in   : 

onuai:-.  ^  of  the  mi' 

bscome   c-v  '.     and     v..  1.     ami    tlio    iiiiapinnry 

monaters  k...    .....:    victim  ai.' i-  aa  suruly  as  if  they  had 

been  croaturM   of  roritablo   flesh   and   blooil.    On   the  whole, 
"  T-'iphcw  "  develop*  this  plan  n-ith  ability  and  suct'oss.     Tlie 
ke  of  the  author  ia  that  the  chief  ]H>r8on  is,  in  fact,  mad  at 
tile  iM'ginning  i  '    '  Wi-  sliould  liavo  hoanl  of  the  earlier 

■tagoa,  of  th«  K<  iloiu  l>oy,   who  dread*  insects,  but  is 

•till  aaae     '  ilw-r  hoys.     All   fantasiy   in  literat\ire  must 

have  a   foi.  as  it  were  :  it  must  spring  from  a  normal 

aoOTM.  and  bo  ao  contrived  that  each  advance  into  the  unknown, 
the  morl'id.  or  the  aupematural  sliall  appear  lioth  inevitable  and 
i:  Lacking  this   "  foundation,"   this  rSv  «rw  for  the 

i<  Ti,  "  TenebrK>  "  seonis  somewhat  of  a  mirage,  without 

U'  iiise  or  explanation.     In  a  word,  it  is  fnr  from  attain- 

ii  rible  sucruss  of   "  Wuthering  Hei^ht.s."  "  the  scene 

<  '  in  Hell,  only,  somehow,   the  places  and  persons  have 

I  The  Child  who  will  Xkvkk  Ghow  Old,  by 

K  !.,;  (I<ane,  Cs.),  is,  perhajis,  the  In-st  of  a  remark- 

able atcivt  of  studies.  Tliis  tale,  tender,  humorous,  pathetic, 
•nd  the  wholly  tragical  and  wholly  terrible  sketch  called  "  A 
Little  Black  She«-p  "  show  the  immense  skill  with  which  the 
author  has  expl'>re<l  the  world  of  childhood.  Tliese  two  tah>8  of 
childhood  are  in  their  way  exquisite  and  entrancing,  and  the 
•ocond  sins,  if  at  all,  because  the  subject  chosen  is  too  terrible 
for  the  puritoses  of  art.  Tony-Uaba,  the  hero  of  the  first  story, 
stand*  alone,  above  all  children  of  stor^-,  and  his  tragic  ending 
■triliA*  u«  with  a  shock.  Somr  Wklrh  C'hildbbv,  by  the  author 
I''  'iiity  ■■  (KIkin  "  :i8.  6«1.).  tresiiass  a  little  into 

ti  y  which  Mr.    i  (irohame  has  en(*hante<1,  and 

tl'.'  tbongh     pleasant    and     intelligent,     is    Bomowhat 

su;-  It!'  I'll. 

Thb  Pridk  of  Jknmco,  by  Agnes  and  Egerton  Castle 
(Bentley,  68.),  links  the  novel  of  atmosphere  to  that  of  adven- 
Uire.  Ko  book*  are  now  more  popular  than  those  which  attempt 
to  r*«Iite  the  spirit  of  a  past  ago,  and  Mr.  Anthony  Hope  and 
Mr.  Stanley  Weyman  are,  no  doubt,  to  be  pitied  for  the  sincere 
bat  onmooeMfnl  flattery  with  which  they  have  been  ovcr- 
whalmad.  Bttt  "  Tl!''  I'ride  of  Jennico  "  i»  of  the  worthier  stock, 
a  bold  ami  '   essay  in  th<  |iio,  told  in  a  style 

that    plea^.'.  r«    of    the   eifji  i-ntury  without  the 

exccaaive  nr  tiresome  use  of  archaism.  The  plot  in  itself  is  by 
no  mean*  new,  but  the  gaiety  and  wit  and  spirit  of  the  story,  as 
a  whole,  are  bcith  original  and  ailmirable.     Mr.  Emoric  flulme- 


Bcaman  is  ' 

DlAMoXb  '  I 

litcr*r> 

<?OfBfP 

f. 

•1 

unknown  :^ 

r—'ju.  i*  5  ! 
<  rein. 


dear    to    ull    »lio    h 
laoght«r.     If  Mr.  H 


■>  Im!  c<>n. 
•n,  «s.b  I'. 


■\ 


on   his    The    Pkixce'r 
example  of  a  very  rare 

\     -ivi'i  •  ii-\ •  ■      ■"        'li  not 
..  !■  ■■  :,  >■,;.,  :  .  ■'  ,f  the 

•■,  even— is  yet  wri' 
'■f   nn   ndrenture   .i 

■  ■  ■  ■-\   •■•  .  .  '  iij,  ill  every  driiwing 

«Mr.v.'i<  .11  ■  ill]  J  !<,*»t  work  wns  written 

Mr.  Tighe  Hopkins  luis  given  ns  two  emays  in  the 

•'  ' ' ^'' turer  "  and   "  Lndy  Bonny'* 

'"A  theosophy  ond  comedy  in 

:ii]<i    here,    in    the    almost    wh<dly 

iinnd,"  we  have  a  l*ook   which  will  bo 

'•    •■'  "  -    of    ndvf]  i 

!>•,.  ..  w>  these  d. 


charm  of  stvie,  words  and  phrase*  as  curiouily  contrived  as  the 

•i  of  his  story,   ho  will  yet  give  us  ii  book 

.iireserve«l  pniise.    Lastly,  Mr.  J.  liloundollo 

ii  I  ontrivml  n  story  of  moving  adventure  in  Aciios.^thk 

S.  ~    .^  (Methtien,  Cs. ),  which  touches  on  tliiit  inexhiiUHtiblo 

store  of  romantic  mil terial —the  doings  of  the  Hiicciineors.     llio 

hero  is  a  young  soldier  of  Marlborough,  who  sails  for  S|)ain  on  a 

secret  mission,  and  on  iMtard  ship  there  is  an  old  man,  who  looks 

like  "  some  kind  of  minister,"  but  who  ravos  in  this  manner  :^ 

"  Tin- li«hi»tr««lf».'"    hr  called  out.     "  I^ok  to  tlu-m.     Sw  !     Thn-B 

men,  their   hiuiiU  ■tn-lehiii   forth,  p<-ertng  tlown    int4>  tlie   hall.     Fin^eiii 

touohiuff.     (Ind  I     .     .     .    how  rail  <lri>il  men    stand  thua  togetlier,  f(aziiiK 

iiig    into    dark    comeni,    eyes    rolliug — nee    how    yellow    the 

-  arv— but  Ktill— all  dead.    ...    Ha  !  quick— the  paasado— 

tin-     ■«.!     HI  -out  -  good  !— Through  hi«  midriff." 

Tlius  does  )Ir.  Burton  whet  our  curiosity  in  his  first  chapter,  and 
we  lire  bound  to  siiy  that  throughout  his  stirring  and  eventful 
{mges  the  interest  is  well  siixtiiiiied. 


NEW    NELSON    MANUSCRIPTS. 


viL 

LAD\  MKLSUN'.S  AI  TOURAPH  LETTKltiJ  TO  HER 
HISHANU    AFTKK    THE    SEPARATION. 

The  Lndj-  Nelson  Papers  arc  not  altogether  favourable  to  the 
biographers  of  Nelsim.  Having  already  used  them  to  show  that 
Nelson  continued  to  write  to  his  wife  down  to  his  landing  at 
Yarmouth  on  Noveml>er  6,  1800,  that  by  his  express  wish  she  did 
not  come  to  meet  him,  and  thot  by  her  notual  invitation  ho 
brought  the  Humiltons  to  meet  her,  we  shall  now  use  these  new 
materials  to  prove  that  after  her  separation  from  her  husband  sho 
took  every  means  to  effect  a  reconciliation.  But  all  these  con- 
clusions more  or  less  conflict  with  the  received  biographies. 

There  can  be  no  doubt  that  Ludy  Nelson  committed  the 
positive,  and  to  a  proud  man  unpardonable,  error  of  angrily 
lea\'ing  her  husband's  house  in  the  presence  of  a  third  party. 
\V.  Ha8lcwoo<l,  who  was  solicitor  to  Nelson  and  co-executor  with 
William,  Earl  Nelson,  of  Nelson's  last  will,  descrilwid  in  a  letter 
to  Nicolas,  April  13,  1846,  how  in  the  winter  of  1800-1801  he 
was  breakfasting  with  Lord  and  Lady  Nelson  at  their  lodgings  in 
Arlington-street;  how,  when  Nelson  mentioned  "dear  Lady 
Hamilton,"  Lady  Nelson  rose  and  proteste<l  ;  how  Nelson  i»r- 
sisted  ;  and  how  Lady  Nelson  muttering  left  tlio  room,  and 
shortly  after  the  house.  She  took  the  only  false  step  history  has 
recorded  of  her.  Accortling  to  Haslowood,  "they  never  lived 
together  ofterwards."    There  was,  however,  no  formal  separation. 

Haslewood  is  to  be  triiste<l  so  far  as  ho  was  an  eye-witness. 
But  ho  went  on,  in  a  very  unlawyerlike  fashion,  to  say  :  — "  I 
Ijeliovo  that  Lord  Nelson  took  a  formal  leave  of  her  Ladyship 
before  joining  tho  Fleet  inider  Sir  Hyde  Parker  ;  but  that,  to 
the  day  of  her  husband's  glorious  death,  she  never  made  any 
apology  for  her  obruint  and  ungentle  conduct  above  related,  or 
any  overture  towards  a  reconciliation."  This  Indiof,  put  forward 
without  evidence  by  a  man  not  in  a  position  to  have  evidence, 
misled  Nicolas  into  the  hypothesis  that,  while  Nelson  left  the 
means  of  reconciliation  open.  Lady  Nelson  never  made  the 
slightest  effort  to  recover  his  affection*  (VII.,  .'102);  and  so 
recently  as  18l»4  Professor  Laiighton  has  unfortunatoly^ivon  to 
thi*  hypothesis  tho  sanction  of  the  wi<lely-read  "  Dictionory  of 
National  Biography."  Tho  reverse  is  the  truth.  Lady  Nelson 
mB<le  most  heartrending  efforts  to  win  back  her  husband.  l>ut  in 
vain.  In  the  course  of  the  year  1801,  after  thoir  quarrel,  she 
wrote  him  three  letters  of  roconcilintton,  and  has  loft  drafts 
of  the  first  two  letters,  the  thinl  letter  itself,  and  a  nolo 
explaining  all  three,  in  the  newly-disoovercnl  Pajiers,  from 
which  we  now  publish  them  and  the  explanatory  note. 

The  essence  of  Nelson's  character  was  the  elevation  of  public 
above  all  private  considerations.  As  he  wrote  to  Lord  Sjicncer 
on  January  17,  1801,  "  Tho  service  of  my  King  and  Country  is 
theoliject  tieare*t  my  heart."  His  return  to  England  was  only 
a  flying  visit,  nor  did  hu  part  from   La<ly  Nelson  to  idle  with 


April  23.   1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


481 


La<ly  Hanulton  ;  Inn  real  iiiiMtrcda  wiw  tho  iiou.  Tho  liiogrniihcrN 
havo  iiuticud  tlmt  he  hail  writtoii  to  tho  Ailriiirttlty  for  .iiipl-.y- 
roont  on  Novomlwr  C,  180*),  tho  very  day  ho  lanilu<l  at  Yurin.nith, 
Hut  avoM  thin  wai  a  moio  form  ;  lottora  to  him  from  Trouhriilgo 
o(  SoptomlMir  :W  uml  October  27,  now  in  tho  Nelson  I'apora, 
prove  that,  whilo  ho  »a»  travollint,'  auro«»  Kiiro|)0,  it  had  alro»«ly 
been  arranged  tliat  ho  hhouhl  hoist  liio  Hag  in  t>ie  San  Jonof, 
with  Hurdy  for  captain,  and  sorvo,  not  in  tho  Moditfrranoati 
<indor  Koilh,  hut  in  tho  Chimnid  under  St.  Vincent.  Accord- 
ingly, on  January  i:!,  18()1,  whortly  after  the  Hceno  with  hia  wife 
doBcribod  by  Ha.nlowood,  ho  Hturtod  for  Plymouth.  Hut  before 
ho  atartud  ho  anunged  to  give  hit  wife  a  separate  maintonaoco, 
which  ho  calculated  oa  fidlows  : — 

Allowance  of  i'fOO  a  quarter i'l,GOO 

Interest  on  £4,000  inherited  Ironi  Mr. 
Horbert,  of  N'ovis,  in  1793  and  now  made 
over  to  Lady  Nelfon .  -'HI 

Income-tax  paid  by  Nelson  on  £'2,000  'JOO 

Total  i>er  annum        £2,000 

Thin  most  handsome  provision  was  about  half  his  own  income  : 
and  the  first  £400,  dated  aa  from  Jan.  1,  1«()1,  wua  i)aid  through 
his  agents.  Marsh,  I'lige,  and  Creed,  on  Jan.  13,  tho  day  he 
started  (of.  Brit.  Mus.  Add.,  MS8.  28,3;i3,  and  Morrison, 
Hamilton  and  Nelson  Tapers,  Vol.  11.,  pp.  31C2-4). 

The  next  day  Lady  Nelson  wrote  him  her  letter  of  thanks  and 
first  letter  of   reconciliation,  which  we  publish  from  tho  draft   in 

the  Lady  Nelson  I'aixirs  :  — 

(January  14,  1H01.| 
My    Pearcst    Husband,— Your    generosity  ami  teiiilemess  was  never 
more  strongly  shown  than  your  writinj;  to  Mr.    .Marsh  yesterday  morning 
for  the  payment  of  your  very  handsome  quarterly    alluwanee,    which   far 
eTccedeil    my  exjs  ctation    knowmx    your  income  and  had    you    left    it   to 
me  I  cou'd  not  in  conscience  have  siiiil  so  much.     .Accept,  My  warmest  My 
most   alTeetiunate    and  grateful  thanks,  I  could  say  more  but  my  heart  is 
too    ful  ;     l>o  assured  every  wish   every  desire    of    mine    is    to  please  tho 
Man  whoes  alTeition  constitutes  my  Happiness. 
God  Bless  My  Dear  Husband. 
Nelson  started  for  Plymouth  wretclied  in  every  sense  of  the 
word,  and  apparently  not  ((uito  certain  what  to  do  between  La»ly 
Nelson  and  Lady  Hamilton.     On  the  one  hand,  on  January  13  he 
wrote    Lady   Nelson   a   note   announcing    his  arrival  at  South- 
ampton ;  and  that  is  all  we  can  say  about  it,  for  as  at  present  it 
is    published    only  in    tho    untrustworthy  version  of  Clarke  and 
McArthur  we  do  not  know  whether  we  havo  got  either  the  exact 
words    or  all   ho   wrote.      On  the   other   hand,  on    the   1-itli,   at 
Axminster,   ho     began   a   constant    correspondence    v.ith    Lady 
Hamilton,  which  shows  at  once  his  anxiety  and  his  bitterness 
against    his    wife,    whom    ho    calls    "her."      On    arriving    at 
Plymoutli  on  tho  21st,  ho  tells  Lady  Hamilton,  "  I  have  wrote 
her  a  letter  of  truths  about  iny  outfit."    (Pettigrew,  I.,  411.) 
Ho     wrote   also   to   DuviKon   to    contradict    a    report  about   his 
buying   a  house   for  himsolf  and  his  wife   (Nicolas   Vll.,cxcix.) 
jMcanwhilo,  through  Davison,  a  hou.so  had  been  taken  at  Brighton 
for  Lady  Nelson,  who  on  the  22iid  tried  to  persuade  Mrs.  Nelson 
(William's  wife)  to  come  there  to  stay  with  her,  adding,  "  1  am 
sure  I   need  not  rejieat  my  constant  desire  to  do  anything  in 
my  power  to  serve  or  accommodate  my  Dear  Lord's  family 
(Nelson  Papi>r8).     But  her  dear  lord,  on  tho  25tli,  wrote  to  Lady 
Hamilton,  "  Let  her  go  to  Briton  or  where  she  pleases,  1  care 
not  -,  she  is  a  great  fool,  and,  thank  Go<1  !    you  arc  not  the  least 
bit    like   her  "     (Morrison,    00*2).      At   the   end   of   the   month 
Horatia   was  born,  and  no  doubt  precipitated  the  decision   of 
Nelson,   who   dearly   loved   children.       But  as  yet  ho  had  not 
entirely  broken  with  his  wife. 

As  early  as  the  iiiidiUe  of  January  ^iolsoii  ha«l  known  he  was 
likely  to  bo  transforroil  from  tlie  Channel  Fleet  in  order  to  be 
second  in  command  to  Sir  Hyde  Parker  on  the  contemplated 
expedition  to  the  North  against  the  coalition  of  Uussia,  Swetlen, 
and  Denmark.  Having  sliifted  from  the  San  Josef  to  the  St. 
George,  he  reaohotl  Spithead  on  February  21,  and  on  the  22nd 
wrote  to  Lady  Hamilton  that  he  liojed  to  get  a  few  days'  leave, 
and  would  come  to   town  to  sec  her   and   the   child  ;    and  he 


I  -      ■       ,       T      —      ■        tho 

i  '   "r 

go  to  L<>iidi>n.   "     At  tho  sainit  I. 
on   a  correspondence   with    Mrs      >    • 

piovM  that  the  Kev.  William  Nidaon  and  liia  wltu  and  iwidy 
Hamilton  were  in  league  together  to  separate  Nulaon  from  I>««ly 
Nelson,  aiwl  were  spies  on  hor  action*.  On  hubruary  24  the 
witked  Lady  Hamilton  wrote  to  the  wicked  Mm.  NeUon  a  lett«r 
in  which,  after  announcing  that  Nelson  IimI  arriveil  that  morning, 
she  lays,  "  Tom  Tit  does  not  como  to  town  »hi'  .ilfeiixl  to  go 
down  but  was  refu»»-d  she  only  wanted  to  go  down  t"  do  miscliief 
to  the  great  Jotr's  irlalii/tut  'tis  now  kn<iwn  all  her  ilttrcatment 
and  had  htaii  Jmt  has  found  it  rut  A  jroi-..!.  \,nAy  N..l«,n  i* 
at  Brighton  yet  "  ;  and  again  on  tin 
Tit  is  at  tKt  tame  ]il<tee  Brighton,  t 

the  Thalia."  Tom  Tit  and  the  Cub  wore  iii(knan]os  givon  by 
this  vixon  to  Lady  NeUon,  a  little  woman,  and  Jimiah  Nislict, 
a  rough  seaman.  While,  then,  his  wife  remained  at  Brighton, 
Nelson  stayed  three  days  in  town  at  Lothian's  Hotel.  But 
the  relations  lietwecn  them  were  still  so  far  from  having  been 
decidwl  that,  even  after  ho  had  retunie«l  on  Feb.  27  to  Spit- 
head,  all  that  Lady  Hamilton  couhl  impart  to  Mrs.  William 
Nelson  on  March  2  was,  "  Tom  Tit  is  at  B.  she  did  not  come  nor 
did  ho  go.  .  .  the  Cub  i/im<-</  with  us  but  I  never  aake<l  how 
Tom  Tit  was  " ;  and  on  tho  3rd  the  Cub  called  on  l.*dy  Hamilton. 
Tho  wife  and  hor  son  had  not  yet  boon  quite  got  rid  of. 

Nevertheless  Nelson's  visit  to  his  mistress  and  their  child 
had  really  decided  him.  Having  to  choose  lietween  a  g<H«l  and 
a  bad  woman,  he  chose  tho  bad,  and  announce<l  his  decision  to 
both.    On  March  1  he   wrote  tli'  '      "       "luil- 

ton   boginning    "  Now,   my  ■".  tho 

(Hirentago   of    Horatia,  and   c^ 
wife  for  the  sake  of  unionwith  li:  ■ 

Spithead  on  the  2nd,  having  arrived  at  ^  u  the  ftih,  and 

being   on   the    point    of   starting    forth  'm  the  llth,  he 

wrote  his  last  letter  to  I.a<ly  Nelson.  I'cttigrew,  who  was  the 
first  to  publish  both  these  letters  in  his  Memoirs  of  Lord  Nelson 
(II.,  043.  1)02),  dates  the  second  March  4;  so  does  Morrison  in 
tho  Hamilton  and  Nelson  Pajiers,  536  ;  so  dtjes  Captain  Mshan 
in  his  Life  of  Nelson,  II.,  14tj.  Nel.son  wrote  tho  same  letter 
twice.  But  the  manuscript  actually  received  by  Lady  Nelson 
at  Brighton  is  in  the  Briti.sh  Museum,  and,  though  in 
the  catalogue  the  wrong  dale  is  given,  the  address  on  tho  back  of 
the  letter  in  Nelson's  own  hand  is"  Yarmouth  March  eleventh.'' 
There  is  no  doubt  al>out  this  date,  and  it  is  important,  because 

on  the  next  day  Nelsiin  u.imM  1 if  ..vir  tin.  ><a  In  f.  re  bis  wife 

could  reply. 

The  autograph  as  given  by  iiornsun  is  a>  i.iii.mh  ; 

St.  George.  March  i,  18U1. 
Joniah  is  to  have  another  ship,  nod  to  gu  aliroad,  if  tbe  1'halia 
cannot  soon  be  got  ready.  1  have  done  a//  for  him,  and  he  may  again, 
as  he  has  often  done  before,  wish  me  to  l>reak  my  neck,  and  be  abetted 
in  It  by  his  friends,  who  arc  likewise  my  euemieh  ;  but  I  have  done  my 
duty  as  an  honest,  grnerons  man,  and  I  neither  want  or  wish  for  any 
body  t«  care  what  becomes  of  me,  whether  1  return,  or  am  left  in  th* 
Baltic,  living  I  bava  done  all  in  my  power  for  you,  and  if  dead,  you 
will  find  I  have  done  the  same  ;  therefore,  my  only  wish  is,  to  be  left 
to  myself  :  and  wishing  you  every  happiness,  believe  that  I  am,  your 
affectionate  NELSON  AM>  BKONTE. 

Tlie  autograph  in  the  British  Museum,  which  is  undoubt. 'I'v 
that  which  Lady  Nelson  received,  is  incomplete,  the  top  h;i'. .:., 
been  cut  off,  so  that  the  first  words  are,  "  or  am  left  in  tbe 
Baltic."  At  the  lx>ttom  of  the  letter  Lady  Nelson  wrote  :— 
"  This  is  my  Lord  Nelson's  Letter  of  dismissal  which  so 
astonished  me  that  I  immediately  sent  it  to  Mr.  Maurice 
Nelson  who  was  sincerely  attached  to  me  for  his  advice,  he 
desired  me  not  to  take  the  least  iioticts  of  it  as  his  Brother  seemed 
to  have  forgot  himself."  She,  howuver,  understood  from  it  that 
hor  momentary  act  of  leaving  him  had  been  made  the  oppor- 
tunity of  her  (lermanent  dismissal.  So  astonished  was  she  that 
she  also  made  a  note  of  the  letter,  in  which  it  should  be  remarked 
that  she  gives  the  correct  date,  March  11,  and  also  copies  out 
only  part  of  tho  letter,  showing  that  it  was  she  who  had  cut  off 


482 


LlTfikATORE. 


[April  23,  1898. 


the  top  of  Um  Icttar  itaelf,  doubtlMa  bvottoM  it  oontained  an 
attaek  oa  bar  wmi,  of  wboao  eondact  to  Nelaon  in  th«  M«ditor- 
raBMn  ahe  had  only  t<x>  much  reason  to  b*  aahaiued.  She  well 
-  Uwt  Joeiah  Niabet  had  diagrvoed  the  rery  ahip  tnentionml 

'loa'a  letter.     Her  note,  praaarred  in  her  newly-discovonKl 
I'Apcta,  is  aa  follow* 

St.  Oeorfr,  Uurh  11.  1801. 

1  anlbar  want  or    witu  {or    uij  1>o<It  to  ears  what  become*  of 

■•  whether  I  ritarn  or  am  left  in  tbe  lUltic  liria(  I  hare  dene  all  in 
■y  power  for  jo«.  and  if  dead  you  will  Onil  tb«  same,  therefore  my 
oaly  wiah  ia  to  be  left  to  myaeit  aiMl  wiahiog  you  every  ha|>piDeM  Beiiere 
that  I  am 

Your  alfertiooala 

NBLSUN  k  BRONTE 
Copy. 

After  Ihia  letter  I  writ  twice  to  Ld  K  the  two  flret  letter*  be  kept 
k  the  third  he  retoned  oayee«t*ide  wa*  written  "  opeoed  in  miitakc  by 
Ld  N — bat  not  read.    Alexander  Daviioa." 

Of  bar  thraa  lattara  of  reconciliation  here  mcntixncd,  tho 
flrst  baa  bean  alraady  given  above.  lioforo  wc  give  thu  other  two, 
writtaa,  aa  aba  aaja,  after  bar  hiuband's  letter  of  March  11,  it 
will  bo  a  ralief  to  torn  for  a  moment  frora  Nelson's  private 
affaire,  which  hare  fallen  into  a  somewhat  sordid  state,  to  his 
public  eerricce  in  the  North,  which  are  as  fast  raising  him  to 
the  pinnacle  of  his  greatness.  Lord  Spencer,  who  had  before  put 
him  under  Lord  Keith,  now  put  him  under  Sir  Hyde  Parker. 
But  as  the  expedition  was  on  the  |>oint  of  starting  Pitt  was  dis- 
pUoed  by  Addingt<^>n,  and  St.  Vincent  becoming  First  Lonl  of 
tba  Admiralty  remarked  th«t  ho  should  have  been  in  no  appre- 
banaton  if  Nelson  had  Itoen  of  rank  to  fake  tho  chief  command. 
Aftar  the  battle  of  Copenhagen,  April  'J,  and  tho  subsequent 
negotiation  of  tho  armistice  by  which  Nelson  Rc>|>aratcd  Denmark 
from  the  Northern  Coalition,  Addington  said  that  "  Lord  Nelson 
had  ahown  himself  as  wise  as  he  was  brave,"  and  St.  Vincent 
that  "all  agree  there  is  but  one  Nelson."  On  tho  retire- 
mont  of  Parker,  Nelson  became  Commander-in-Chief,  and  after 
thiB  nobody  doubted  that  he  was  the  man  to  command. 
Pitt  himself  began  to  cultivate  his  friendship  on  his  return. 
Now,  Captain  Mahan,  who  is  all  for  Keith  over  Nt-'son  in 
liM),  when  he  comes  to  Nelson  under  Parker  in  1801,  says  that 
"  probably  the  great  blunderers  were  the  Admiralty  in  sending 
aa  aecaiid  a  maa  who  had  shown  himself  so  exceptionally  and 
un)(|ucly  capable  of  supreme  command,  and  so  apt  to  make 
trouble  for  mediocre  superiors"  (II.,  67).  Quite  so,  but  pre- 
cisely the  same  argument  applies  to  I  u  having  been  made  second 
to  Lord  Keith  in  the  Mediterranean  :  the  whole  sequel  proves 
this  al*o  to  have  been  a  blunder  of  the  Admiralty. 

While  Nelson  was  absent  in  the  Nortli,  he  wrote  to  Davison 
on  April  "Jj  '•  to  signify  to  Lady  N.  that  1  expect,  and  for  which 
I  have  made  such  a  very  liberal  allowance  to  her,  to  \ye  left  to 
my>el(,  and  without  any  inquiries  from  hor  ;  for  sooner  than 
live  the  unhappy  life  I  did  when  last  I  came  to  England,  I  would 
Btay  abroad  for  over"  (Nicolas  VII.,  ccix.).  But  it  is  not 
likely  that  Daviaon  made  himself  the  bearer  of  so  unkind  a 
maesage  :  ao  far  from  it,  in  the  Lady  Nelaon  Papers  there  is  a 
kind  latter  of  July  12  from  him  to  Lady  Nelson,  hoping  that  she 
and  har  bnslMUMl  may  still  be  happy  together,  expressing  an 
opinion  that  ber  hushanfl  retained  his  affection  and  respect  for 
bar,  and  even  addii  'hfiilly,  "  I  have  no  right  to  doubt 

it."     In  fart,  the  I"  if   Inith   parties  were   hoping   that 

ahaapoe   in  :i«e   the   quarrel.      Mrs.    Susannnh 

BoHoa,    >•  ••T,  wrote    a    letter    on    May  14    to 

Lady  Nelaon,  which  ia  in  the  newly-iliscoverfd  Pa|)er8.  FVom 
thia  letter  it  appears  that  Lady  Nelson  had  been  at  Court  and 
gone  to  Uath,  but,  says  Mrs.  Bolton,  "  I  tlionght  perha[)a 
jroo  woald  bava  staid  in  town  untill  my  Brother  arrived,  but  you 
and  my  Father  are  better  judges  than  I  am  what  ia  iiro[)cr,  and 
yoa  are  with  Am  Father."  Kho  cncuurngei  I.4idy  Ncliion  to 
baliava  that  "  all  will  come  right,"  and  invites  Iut  to  slay  with 
bar  at  Cranwich.  Thia  letter  is  im|><irtaiit  for  two  reaaons. 
In  tba  firat  plaoe,  it  ahow*  that,  contrary  to  <'aptain  Mahan 'a 
anppoaition,  not  merely  Nelson's  father,  but  aUo  his  niater— it 
ia  tnia,  in  fact,  of  botti  hia  aiatera— symp«ihizo<l  with  Lady 
Kolaoa  :  tho  Kelson  family  waa  divided  against  itaelf.  Secondly, 


tho  support  she  thus  got  no  doubt  encourageil  Lady  Nelson  to 
hope  that  she  might  still  win  back  her  husband.  Accordingly, 
when  ho  had  resigned  his  command  from  ill-heulth,  and  had 
arrive<l  in  Kngland  on  July  1,  she  wroto  him  a  second  lottor 
of  reconciliation  and  of  congratulation  on  tho  Battle  of  Coixin- 
hagen.     We  publish  it  from  her  draft  in  tho  Lady  Nelson  Papers, 

as  follows  : — 

[July  1801] 
My  Dear  Hutbanil 

I  r»nnot  lie  iiilrDt  in  tbe  grnornl  joy  throughout  the  Kingdom 
I  must  exprcfw  aiy  tlmnkfuliifitii  and  httppiuPKH  it  hath  plfnucd  God  to 
■pan*  yonr  lift',  All  grrct  you  with  every  tentimony  of  gratitiidr  and 
prairie,  thi»  Victory  in  said  to  aurpau  Aboukir— what  my  feelingit  are  your 
own  good  heart  will  ti'll  you— let  me  l>pg,  nay  intreat  you  to  Ixilii'Ve  no 
Wife  ever  ftdt  grvatcr  affection  fur  a  Uunbaud  than  I  do— and  to  the  best 
of  my  knowledge  I  have  invariably  done  ever}'  thing  you  desired,  if  I 
have  uinitt^'d  any  thing  I  am  sorry  for  it.  On  receiving  a  letter  from  Our 
Father  written  in  a  melancholy  and  distressing  manner — I  offered  to  go 
to  him  if  I  could  in  the  least  contribute  to  esse  bis  mind,  by  return  of 
I'ost  be  desirwl  to  see  me  immeiliately — but  I  was  to  stop  a  few  days  in 
Town  to  see  for  a  House  I  will  do  every  thing  in  my  power  to  alleviate 
tbe  many  infirmities  which  bow  him  down  What  cau  1  do  more  to  con- 
vince you  that  1  am  truly  Your  AfTectiounte  Wife. 

This  letter  did  not  m:>ve  Nelson  ;  for,  on  the  last  day  of  the 
same  numth,  he  wrote  to  LB<ly  Hamilton,  "I  am  not  so  very 
old  ;  and  may  marry  again  a  wife  more  suitable  to  my  genius. "  He 
waa  chained  to  the  mother  of  Horatia.  But  he  was  far  from 
happy  with  her,  nor  was  she  certain  of  him.  He  feared  that  she 
would  become  tho  mistress  of  somebody  else,  and  slio  that  he 
would  return  to  his  wife.  On  August  4,  he  protests  against 
her  angor,  which  ha<l  evidently  been  roused  by  (ear  of  his  wife, 
for  he  writes  to  her,  "  Resjiecting  the  seal,  it  is  your  pleasure 
that  I  have  it ;  you  said  '  she  has  no  right  to  it,'  nono  has 
a  right  to  mo  but  yourself."  Moreover,  his  father  and  Mrs. 
Bolton  remained  on  tho  other  side.  At  the  time,  ho  had  l>ceii 
getting  tho  patent  of  his  peerage  extended  to  his  fatlier  and  to 
his  brother's  and  sisters'  children.  But  William  Nelson  tells 
Lady  Hamilton  in  a  letter  dated  "  Hilborough,  August  6th," 
that,  when  tho  Gazette  was  shown  him,  his  father  niado  but  little 
observation  upon  it,  and  Mrs.  Bolton  made  no  remarks,  nor 
seemed  in  the  least  elated  or  pleased ;  indeed,  he  adds, 
"  there  appears  a  gloom  about  them,  for  what  reason  I  can't 
devise,  unless  they  are  uiioasy  "  (Pettigiew  II.  124).  Nelson 
himself,  though  he  did  not  answer  his  wife's  letter,  understood 
and  folt  her  references  to  his  father's  melancholy. 

Wo  are  now  approaching  the  last  scone  of  this  sad  domestic 
drama,  in  which  the  mistress  finally  triumphed  over  tho  wife.  It 
only  remained  for  Lady  Hamilton  to  keep  Nelson  in  hand,  to 
settle  him  in  a  house  of  his  own,  and  to  win  over  his  father  ; 
then  Lady  Nelson  would  be  done  for.  Each  of  those  pointa 
required  an  effort.  From  July  27  to  October  22  Nelson  was 
CoiiiniaiKlor-iii-Chiof  between  Orfordness  and  Boachy  Head  to 
prevent  an  invasion  ;  and  from  August  26  to  September  21  the 
Hamiltons  came  to  stay  near  him  at  Deal.  As  he  was  at  sea,  it 
had  devolved  on  Lady  Hamilton  to  find  tho  house  ;  and  in  some 
haste,  by  hor  advice,  but  against  a  most  unfavourable  report  from 
his  lawyer,  Haslowood,  ho  purchased  Morton  in  September.  There- 
upon, as  we  know  from  his  letters  of  .September  21  onwards,  he  had 
his  things  finally  separated  from  hiswifo's  and  scnttohis  new  homo. 
Tho  father  was  tho  lust  point  to  bo  8ccuro<l,  and  the  most  difTicult. 
Lady  Hamilton  was  in  coirespondeiice  with  him  in  August. 
But  l>etween  August  21  and  October  17  tiicro  was  also  a  corro- 
B]X)ndence  lietween  him  and  Lady  Nelson,  which  is  in  hor  Papers  ; 
and  in  it  ho  declares  his  determination  to  join  hor  in  "  the 
London  house."  From  a  letter  of  William  Nelson  to  Lady 
Hamilton,  Sept.  8,  and  from  Nelson's  letters  to  hor,  Sept.  26,  28, 
wo  find  that  tliiH  house  was  in  Somorset-stroet,  Portman-sqtiaro, 
and  that  Nelson  was  in  groat  difliciilty  how  to  visit  his  father 
without  communicating  with  him  about  his  wife— a  diniciilty 
which  he  projvisejl  to  got  over  by  not  taking  any  notice  how 
hia  father  "  disjwises  of  himself."  Tlie  gofxl  father,  however, 
wantixl  to  do  equal  justice  betwuen  husband  and  wife  ;  on 
October  8  he  wrote  a  letter  to  his  son  (Morrison  632),  asking 
him  where  he  is  going  to  live,  urgently  wishing  to  see  him  at 


April  23,  1898.J 


LITERATURE. 


483 


Itiirnliam,  Init  poiiitiii);  out  tliitt,  if  I.iidy  NuWin  in  in  ii  hirtxl 
lioiiHu  mill  liy  litirNolf,  ^iiititiiilti  ri><|uiro>t  tliitt  ho  hIihiiIiI  moiiiu- 
tiiium  Btiiy  with  liur  ;  uixl  on  tlit<  ITtli,  in  u  lutturto  lauly  Noliuin, 
now  in  lior  ru])<<rH,  hu  ]>rot4!NU'<l  timt  hit  ought  tn  Imj  uhlo  to 
Htuy  witli  liur  without  utfunilin);  hiii  chilclrun.  How,  thnn,  was 
this  atiii^'^'lc  ovor  thii  father  Hvttlud  ?  Kntiroly  hy  tho  grout 
gofMlncKK  of  the  <lo<>|tly  injiii-ml  wife.  For  in  the  I^dy  Nulion 
l'a|)urN  there  is  lier  rough  dnift  of  u  letter  to  Nelson's  father 
written  in  Octolier,  to  mvy  that  his  staying  with  her  is  impnirlir- 
abtt,  iHtcause  the  deprivation  of  >«<eing  his  children  is  so  uriiel, 
<3Ven  in  thought  ;  hut  she  a<lds,  "  I  am  not  HurpriHe<l  for  I  know 
Ijord  Nelson's  friends  wou'd  not  like  it."  After  this  tlio  father 
wrote  to  lier,  hut  diil  not  stay  with  her.  Lady  Hamilton  hiul 
triumphed  at  all  jMiints.  Un  his  return  from  sea  on  Uevoln-r  22 
Nolson  took  up  his  reNidonce  at  Merton,  and  on  Novoinlictr  'J 
his  father,  who  had  originally  intendml  to  stay  with  Lady 
Nelson  in  that  month,  wrote  accepting  tho  invitation  of  Loril 
Nelson  and  Lady  Hamilton  to  stay  with  them  (I'ottigrow  n.232). 
Soon  afterwards  lie  arrived,  and  stayed  at  Morton  till  he  went  for 
tho  winter  to  Hath,  where  he  died  in  the  following  April,  the 
friend  of  all  (xirties,  including  Lady  Hamilton.  The  rest  of  tho 
family  ha<l  no  further  scruples,  and  from  that  time  Nelson's 
seiiaration  from  Iun  wife  wa.s  absolute,  complete,  iinal. 

Nevertheless,  Lady  Nelson  made  one  last  u|>|»'al.  liv  «iit!iiL' 
her  third  letter  of  reconciliation  : — 

Ifi  Somers.'t  ,St.  Deer.    IsUi  IHiU 
My  Dear  Hii.il>anil 

It  id  noinetime  siiioc  I  have  written  to  you,  the  nilrner  you 
have  iniposc-il  in  mon'  timu  my  alTt'Ction  will  allow  mi'  uuil  in  tills  inntnnre 
I  ho|ic  you  will  forgive  me  in  not  olM'yiii);  you — Oue  thin({  I  omittcil  in 
my  letter  of  July  wliicli  I  now  liiive  to  otliT  for  your  acroiuoilation  a 
comfortable  wann.Houiie,  ilo  My  Dear  Hiinbainl  let  un  live  togeilier  I  ran 
never  be  happy  till  Huoh  an  event  taken  plaeu  I  amiure  you  again  I  have 
but  one  wish  in  the  worlil,  'I'o  please  you — let  everything  bo  burieil  in 
oblivion  it  will  jiass  a  way  like  a  ilream  1  can  now  only  intreat  you  to 
believe  1  am  most  sincerely  and  atTertiouately 

Your  Wife 

FKANCE8  H.  NELSON 

This  letter  wa.s  addressed  to  "  Viscount  Nelson  and  Duke  of 
Bronte,  St.  James's-.sipiare,  London."  Near  tho  address,  in 
Davison's  hand,  aro  tho  words  :  "  Oponotl  by  mistake  by  Lord 
Nolson,  but  not  road. — A.  Davison." 

Wo  now  understand  how  a  letter  sent  by  Lady  to  Lord 
Nolson  can  yet  be  in  her  Paiiers  ;  ho  lioil  returned  the  letter 
unread.  It  might  still  be  doubttMl,  however,  whether  she  had 
really  sent  the  lirst  two  letters  of  reconciliation,  which  wo  now 
have  only  in  draft.s.  But  this  doubt  is  set  at  rest  by  tho  note, 
which  she  loft  with  the  drafts  of  the  first  two  letters  and  tho 
actually  sent  and  returninl  third  letter.  Sho  fastened  tho  two 
drafts  and  the  third  letter  together,  and  in  tho  note  distinctly 
stated  that  she  wrote  all  three  letters,  but  "  tho  two  Brst 
letters  he  kept  and  the  third  he  retnrnetl."  Hence  of  the 
first  two  sho  had  nothing  but  the  drafts,  which  she  very  wisely 
put  with  the  third  letter.  Still  more  wisely  sho  wrote  the 
explanatory  note,  whereby  at  last  she  has  lieen  able  to  prove  to 
the  world  that  she  did  all  that  could  possibly  lio  in  a  wife's  power 
to  etl'oet  a  reconciliation  with  her  husband. 

Lady  Nelson  hai.1  that  virtue  which  is  tho  jewel  of  a  woman, 
fidelity.  It  is  tho  one  virtue,  sad  to  say,  her  husband  had  not. 
In  judging,  then,  of  Nelson's  character,  wo  must  avoid  Mommsen's 
exaggeration  -"  Ca'sar  was  an  entire  and  jMJrfect  man." 
Nobmly  is  perfect,  and  we  would  rather  sjiy  with  Ctoethe,  "  Kvory 
man  has  something  in  his  nature  which,  wore  ho  to  reveal  it, 
would  make  us  hate  him,"  were  it  not  that  Nelson  did  reveal 
it  and  yet  to  hate  him  is  impossible.  Hut  tho  real  truth  of 
human  nature  lies  in  tho  Aristotelian  principle  that  our  nature 
is  not  simple,  and  there  is  in  us  an  element  of  corruption  which 
makes  us  prone  to  change.  Wo  are  all  material  as  well  as 
spiritual,  sensual  as  well  as  intellectual,  composite  organisms. 
Double  as  wo  all  are.  Nelson  was,  as  it  were,  two  men  in  ono. 
On  the  ono  side,  his  corresiwndenco  with  Lady  Hamilton 
<le8cond8  to  the  darkest  depths  of  sensuality,  yet  without  real 
happiness  ;    on    tho  other  side,  the  rest  of   his   correspondence 


and  hii  whole  public  life  show  tl 
who  i-ould    mill    did    rise   to    thf 
un<l 
nan 


'<!  man, 
•y      Tq 

Illy 


synonymous,  and  we  must  comprohond  all  tho  public  virtOM 
rocogniz«<l  by  the  wiwiom  of  the  ancients.  If  wo  run  our 
eye     over    Aristotle's    list    of    virtue*    c<iur«ge,    temperance, 

liberality,   munificence,  ambition,   hi;'   ■    -  '    "  — •'rr-im, 

sincerity,  atTability,  frieiidlinoiis,  Jum  we 

are  ■    .1  to  see  that  we  can   jirwlicatt  all  n — 

eve;  lice  in  all  ways  «nv<i   one.     There  :  ain 

on  NeUou' a  character,  but.  t  on  the  sun,  it  c«it  lurdly 

bo  soon  for  the  dazzling  bri^  i   his  glory. 


Hmcvicau  Xctter. 


Mr.   Theixlore    Roosevelt    appear*    to   propoae— in 
.Mr.'I'heo.lorc    ••  American    Idoals   and   Other    Ksaays   Social  and 
R.M.Mvrlt       |.,,iitical  "—to   tighten    tho   screws  of  the  national 
..  ..       .        consciousness    as    they    have    never    been  tightened 
Consrious-      Iwforc.       The     imtional      consciouaneM      for     Mr. 
npM.  Theodore  Roosevelt  is,  moreover,   at  tho  beet  a  very 

tierce  ntfair.  He  nuiy  lie  Ktid  neither  to  wear  it 
easily  nor  to  enjoin  any  such  wearing  on  any  one  else.  Particu- 
larly interesting  is  the  spirit  of  his  plea  at  a  time  when  the 
infatuate<l  peoples  in  general,  under  tho  pressure  of  nearer  and 
nearer  neighbourhood,  show  a  tendency  to  relinquish  the  more 
theorj-  of  pntriotiain  in  favour  of— a»  on  the  whole  more  con- 
venieiit-tho  mere  practice.  It  is  not  the  practice,  but  the  theory 
that  is  violent,  or  that,  at  any  rate,  may  easily  carry  tlutt  air  in 
an  age  when  so  much  of  tho  ingenuity  of  the  world  gi>ea  to 
nudtiplying  contact  and  communication,  to  retlucing  wpnrntion 
and  diiitance,  to  promoting,    in   short,   an   inter-pei.  '  )iat 

would  have  lM>en  the  wonder  of  our  fathers,   us  the  'ive 

inelUcieiicy  of  our  devices  will  jirolmbly  Imi  tho  wonder  of  our 
sous.  We  may  have  lieen  groat  fools  to  develop  the  post  office, 
to  invent  the  newspaper  and  tho  railway  ;  but  the  liarm  is  done — 
it  will  lie  our  children  who  will  see  it  ;  we  have  created  a 
Frankenstein  monster  nt  whom  our  simplicity  can  only  gape. 
Mr.  Roosevelt  leaves  us  gaping-^lesorts  us  as  an  adviser  when 
we  most  netsl  him.  The  lie.st  he  can  do  for  us  is  to  turn  us  out, 
for  our  course,  with  a  pair  of  smart,  patent  blinders. 

It   is   "  purely   as   an    American,"    ho    constantly 


The 


reminds  us,  that  each  of  us  must  live  and  breathe. 


lion  of  the      Breathing,    indeed,    is    a  trifle  :    it   is    purely   as 
Mind.  Americans   that    we    must    think,   and  all   that    is 

wanting  to  tho  author's  demon.stration  is  that  be 
shall  give  tis  a  receipt  for  the  process.  He  lalmurs,  however,  on 
the  whole  ijuestion,  under  the  drollest  confusion  of  mind.  To 
.say  that  a  man  thinks  as  an  American  is  to  say  that  he  expresses 
his  thought,  in  whatever  field,  as  one.  That  may  be  vividly— it 
may  l)e  superbly—  to  descrilx)  him  after  the  fact  :  but  to  describe 
tho  way  an  American  thought  nhall  l>e  expressed  is  surely  a 
forinidablo  feat,  one  that  at  any  rate  reijuires  resources  not 
brought  by  Mr.  Roosevelt  to  the  question.  His  American  subject 
has  only  to  happen  to  l)e  encumbered  with  a  mind  to  put  him  out 
altogether.  Mr.  Ri>osevelt,  I  surmise,  deprecates  the  recognition 
of  tho  encumbrance  -would  at  least  have  the  danger  kept  well 
under.  He  seems,  that  i.s.  but  just  Imrely  to  allow  for  it,  as 
when,  for  instanco,  mentioning  that  he  would  not  deny,  in  tho 
public  .sphere,  the  utility  of  criticism.  "  The  politician  who 
cheats  or  swindles,  or  the  newspaper  man  who  lies  in  any  form, 
should  bo  mado  to  feel  that  ho  is  an  object  of  scorn  for  all 
honest  men."  That  is  luminous  :  but,  none  the  less,  "  an 
educated  man  must  not  go  into  politics  as  such  :  he  must  go  in 
simply  as  an  American,  .  .  .  or  ho  will  be  upsot  by  some 
other  American  with  no  wlucation  at  all.  ...  "A  lietter 
way  perhaps  than  to  1)arbarir.e  the  upset — already,  stirely, 
sufficiently  unfortunate- would  be  to  civilize  the  upsetter. 


484 


LITERATURE. 


[April  23,  1898. 


Tb* 
OUUralioa 
ofa-ryp*. 


Ihmmj  of 

the  Civil 


amUniMital 
Dnnning't  ( 


Mr.  Ro<M»r«ltmak*«T«ry  fro«  wit))  the  *'  An>eric«n  " 
naino,  but  it  ia  after  aII  not  n  firinlx'l  rovnoltxl  nnoe 
for  »)l   in   aoaw  book  • '    '  <  a 

tt«*.    Juct  M  it  ia  not  c :  .  m, 

bvt  eritioa  who  liwka  criticism,  so  tho  national  tyi«  is  tlio  result, 
not  of  what  wo  talw  from  it.  but  of  wliat  wo  k>v<<  to  it,  not  of  our 
impororiahiiMnt,  but  of  oar  enrichniont  of  it.  Wa  aro  all  niakini; 
it,  if  •-••'•  --  '•-'■'  -'  wo  can,  anl  few  of  us  will  suliacril«  to 
anv  tliv  |>rivilc>g«— in    tho  exorcise  of  which 

•topiduv  i>  ri'aiij-  mo  great  dani;er  Ui  avoid.  Tho  author  has  a 
h*{^ar  touch  when  be  oees—  to  ileal  with  <loctrino.  KxcoUcnt 
are  thoee  chapters  in  his  volume— 1>  -  on  "  machine  " 

poll tica  ia  New  York,    on  the  work    •  .  il  Service  Reform 

CommiMica,  on  the  re< '  n^w  York  |>olil■efn^co— 

th•t  are  in  each  oaaa  a    :  lice  ami  i>ar;icipatiou. 

Tbeae  pagae  give  an  impreasion  of  high  coniput4>nc«— of  Mr. 
Rooeerelt'a  being  a  rery  uaeful  force  for  example.  But  his  valuo 
ia  impaired  for  intelligible  precept  by  the  puerility  of  his 
aimplifioaticaB. 

It  Bcaroely  takea  that  impreeaion,  however,  to  make 
me  finti  a  high  lucidity  in  the  atlinirahlo  "  Kssays 
on  the  Civil  War  and  Hoconstrtiction  "  of  I^ofessor 
W.  A.  Dunnin);.  of  Columbia  University — a  volume 
I  ooininend,  I  hasten  to  add.  with  scant  sitocial 
and  only  in  recognition  of  the  roundabout  and 
intareat  I  have  extractc<l  from  it.  Professor 
aaya  are  not  a  picture — they  had  no  concern  what- 
orar  to  be  and  every  concern  not  to  ;  yet  I  have  found  it  irro- 
siatible  to  read  into  them,  page  by  page,  some  nearer  vision  of 
the  iramenae  social  revolution  of  which  they  trace  the  conipli- 
catad  lagal  atepa  ami  which,  of  hII  dramas  e()uully  vust^if  many 
aoeh  indeed  there  hare  been- -remains,  save  in  the  lei;»I  record, 
the  leaat  commemorated,  the  most  iinsiiii!;.  The  Civil  \S'ht  had 
to  adjust  itself  to  a  thoiisiuid  liard  conditions,  and  that  history 
has  been  voluminously  tolil.  Professor  Dunning's  business  is 
the  history  of  some  of  the  conditions— the  constitutional,  legnl, 
doctrinal — that  had,  with  no  less  asperity,  to  adjust  themselves 
to  the  war.  It  was  waged  on  a  basis  of  law,  which,  however,  hud 
to  be  supplied  step  by  step  as  the  whole  great  field  grew  greater, 
and  in  which  the  various  "  bulwarks  of  our  liberties  "  went,  as 
was  inevitable,  through  extraordinary  adventures. 

These  adventure;!,  as  here  unfolded,  are  so  remark- 
able that  I  ha^'e  found  myself,  even  in  Professor 
Dunning's  mere  dry  light,  sometimes  holding  my 
breath.  As  the  great  war  rececles  the  whole  drama 
more  ami  more  rounds  and  composes  itself,  with  its 
huge  complexities  falling  into  place  and  perspec- 
tive :  but  one  element,  more  than  ever,  in  the  busi- 
ness— and  especially  umler  the  impression  of  such  a  volume  i\8 
this  :       r       ■■        'round   of  the  scone.     I  moan,  of  course, 

the  f  .  '|iiestioii  nt  issue — tho  fond  old  figment 

of  the  Suvurei^  This  romantic  i<leii  becomes   for  us  a 

liring,   oonsci<>  ■  ,    the    protagonist   of   the   epic.     Their 

"  rights  "  had  been,  in  their  time,  from  State  to  State,  among 
the  promi  things  of  earth,  but  hero  we  have  cliapter  and  verse 
for  each  stage  of  their  almsumont.  These  rights— at  least  as  to 
what  they  were  most  prized  for  utterly  [)erishe<l  in  tho  fray, 
not  only  trampled  in  the  dust  of  Inttlo,  but  stamped  to  death  in 
angry  senates  ;  so  that  there  can  never  Ik)  again,  for  the  indi- 
vidual civic  mind,  the  lurticiilar  deluded  glory  of  a  Virginian  or 
a  CBt  11  soil  of  Miuisachusetts  or  of  Ojiio.     The 

•out.':  -.•.  is  tluit  we  find  consolation  for  that  in 

ths  tibial  gam  of  hoiiuur. 

I  hare  before  ma  an  assortment  of  the  newest 
fiction,  which  I  must  mainly  postpone,  but  as  to 
which  I  meanwhile  escape  from  a  discrimination  so 
marked  as  to  l>e  invidious  by  romemliering  in  time 
that  the  most  edifying  volume  of  the  group  "  Tho 
Worki-m  "  of  Mr.  Walu-r  Wyckoff— isas  little  as 
possible  a  novel  It  is,  however,  a  picture— of  a  subject  highly 
intoresting— and,  as  a  picture,  leaves  an  opening  for  tho  i|uestion 
of  art.     Let  ma  say  at  onca  that  the  book  has  held  me  as  under 


B«tiaeti«Q 

of  th<^ 
••  Sovr- 
reijn  " 
Bute. 


••  The 

of  Mr. 

Walter 
Wyckoff. 


a  s|>oll,  so  as  the  sooner  to  meet  and  dispose  of  tho  difUculty,  of 
tho  huniiliutioii  indeed,  of  my  having  hucciiiiiImmI  to  the  »iiiitniutn 
of  miigio.  Tho  MKij-i'mum  of  magic  is  style,  and  of  style  Mr. 
Wyckotr  has  not  a  solitary  ray.  He  is  only  one  of  those  liiippy 
udveiitiirers  always  to  l>e  so  rebuked  in  advuiico  and  so  rewarded 
iiftor«ards  -  who  have  it  in  them  to  scramble  through  siniiily  by 
hanging  on.  Nine  out  of  ten  of  them  perish  miserably  by  tho 
way — all  the  more  honour,  thorefore,  to  tho  tenth  who  arrives. 
What  Mr.  Wyckoff  had  to  hang  on  to  was  a  capital  chance. 

HKNHY  .JAMES. 


Obituary. 

— ♦ — 

Prof.  Mullur  has  borne  testimony  to  tli«  great  loss 

which  Sill  -     lolarsliip  has   suiroriHl  by  the  sad  dcatli  of  Dr. 

JoHAXK  tiKOKo  Hi'Kni.Kii,  C.I.E.,  who  was  drowned  in  the  lake 
of  Zurich  on  Good  Friday.  Dr.  Uilhlor  was  Professor  of  Sans- 
krit at  tho  University  of  Vienna,  a  post  which  he  accepted  after 
fifteen  years  spent  in  India  as  Professor  at  the  Elphinstono College, 
Bomlrny.  He  discoveroti  an  immenso  number  of  valuable  manu- 
scripts, coins,  in.scripti<>iis  of  wliicli  educational  use  was  made  by 
tho  Indian  Govormnent,  and  edited  the  Bombay  series  of  Sanskrit 
Texts,  and  Digest  of  Hindu  Law,  luisides  writing  a  Primer 
of  Sanskrit  and  other  educational  works.  He  had  a  share  also 
in  the  preparation  of  the  "  .Sacred  liooks  of  the  Kast, "  and  his 
most  recent  work  was  the  "  Orundviss  der  Indo-Arischen  Philo- 
logio,"  a  "  resume  of  all  tliat  is  known  of  Indian  literature, 
religion,  archa-ology,  laws,  coins,  etc."  Professor  Max  Miiller 
says  : — 

TIhtc  whs  hardly  «  subject  ponnwtcl  with  Iiulinn  jihiloloKy  on 
which  he  hax  not  thrown  new  liftht.  KiH  chief  interext  was  rent  red  on 
historical  queHtioiiN,  antl  on  the  hiittorieul  de\'elo]>n)ent  of  the  Indinn 
slphslM'ts  an  |ire9er\'e«l  on  coins,  inscriptions,  and  ancient  inanuAoriptit  he 
was  at  present  the  hif^hest  authority.  Much  mure  was  u.xjM'ct(>d  from  his 
]icn,  for  he  died  in  the  midst  of  his  work. 


Tlie  late  Mr.  .Iamks  W.\tsox,  of  Jedburgh,  was  well  known 
as  an  enthusiastic  and  careful  student  of  Scottisli  history,  archic- 
ology,  and  architecture,  and  his  knowledge  was  such  that  ho 
was  frequently  consulted  by  writers  on  theao  subjects.  His 
"  Je<l  burgh  Abbey:  Historical  and  Descriptive"  had  a  large 
circulation,  and  a  few  years  ago  a  revised  and  enlarged  edition 
was  issued.  His  "  Abbeys  of  Tuviotdalo  "—a  c<imi>arative  study 
of  their  architectural  features  uikI  hiatorj- — was  also  very  suc- 
cessful. Mr.  Watson  wrote  fre<juently  on  archicological  and 
historical  subjects  ;  and  on  points  connecte<I  with  "  tieiidart  " 
history,  traditions,  and  antiquities,  ho  was  an  acknowledged 
authority.  He  also  edite<l  a  volume,  "  Living  Bards  of  the 
Bonier,"  to  which  ho  contributed  several  poems. 


CoiTcsponbcncc. 


DRUM  WON  DS    "HABITANT." 

TO    THE    EDllOK. 

Sir, — May  I  bo  allowe<1  a  few  lines  with  regard  to  a  criticism 
of  this  l)ook  which  appeared  in  your  issue  of  March  19th  ? 

To  ipiostion  a  criticism  is  usually  to  attack  tho  critic's  point 
of  view,  and  this  I  venture  to  do.  The  writer  who  reviews  Mr. 
Drumniond's  book  api>cars  to  doubt  the  oxistence  of  the  type 
which  he  dejiicts.  Nevortlieloss,  there  is  such  a  ty|H>,  and  while 
its  common  tongno  is  the  French  of  two  hundred  years  ago  (pre- 
8or\'e<l  in  remarkable  purity  when  one  considers  all  things),  it 
uses  in  holding  converse  with  those  of  English  speech  a  strange 
an<l,  ix>rha]M,  uncouth  coni]<ound  of  French  and  English. 
It  is  not  a  "  gibl>orish,"  in  that  it  is  intelligible;  nor  does 
it  fall  within  the  dictionary  definition  of  a  "  jargon."  One 
must  admit  that  it  abounds  in  "  extraordinary  dislocations  and 
oalmixtiires  "  as  well  as  "  mispronunciations  and  grammatical 
solecisms,"  but  it  is  not  arbitrary  nor  meaningless  like  pidgin- 


April  23,   1898.] 


LITEKATURE. 


485^ 


EiifiliHh— a  typirail  jargon.  Itrnada  more  harshly  and  unmuaically 
thnii  it  siiiimlH,  oM|MH'ially  to  oiio  ignorant  of  tho  nccvnt,  «tyle  of 
iluliviiry,  unit  nxproHsivo  guiitic-uiatinnii  whirh  a<:c!on>i>iiny  it.  Thu 
hnhilimt  in  known  to  niont  of  hiH  Kngli«li-H|i«nkint{  (!oni))atriot« 
through  thin  niixlinni  iilonx,  nnil  if  it  Ini  u<lniittoil  that  it  iM  litgi- 
tinmti)  to  ri'|>rt)Hont  him  from  HUeh  a  fKiint  of  viow,  .Mr.  l>rmn- 
mond  hitN  t-hoHiin  tlio  only  tiumnH  of  doing  ro. 

It  would  l)o  intori'Hting,  at  any  rntti  to  thoHo  who  know  tho 
tyj)«,  to  paint  Jolni  ('hinainnn  with  thu  aiil  of  tho  jargon  whirli 
h«>  UHiiH  in  (M>mniuni('ittion  with  his  Knglisli  noighl>onr«.  Im  thuro 
any  otlior  way  in  which  lio  coidd  \w  pre(i«mtt«l  in  that  jmrtieidar 
aspect  ?  HiH  own  tongiio  woidd  Ixt  unintolligiblu,  and  tho 
flavour  of  liiri  {MirNonality  wouhl  largely  disapiHiiir  wore  he  made 
to  Bpeak  in  olnsHii!  Knglinh.  Thoonscis  Htrongur  for  thoAn^iVant, 
and  ( 'iinmlians  rocopii/o  tliiit  Mr.  Druiiniiond  ]\un  plnoo<l  him  on 
tho  canvaH  as  viv  know  him,  in  tho  only  way  f>oiwil>lu. 

Was  it  worth  whilo  to  prosorvo  this  proliahly  transient 
tyi>o?  ThoHo  of  us  wlio  adniiro  his  <li8p<isition  and  nmiahio 
qualities,  his  luifailing  oourtosy,  tho  I'hi-erfulness  iinil  i)ati)<n('e 
witli  wliich  ho  iiiKhn-fs  hardship  and  want,  his  gontle,  simple 
humour,  find  in  iiim  at  least  as  tit  a  subjoft  for  pro.so  or  verso  as 
Kipling's  Tonnny  Atkins  or  Chevalier's  Coster. 

Has  the  task  l>een  well  done  Y  If  your  critic  and  I  nnist 
difTer,  1  will  lusk  leave  to  orr  with  FrAdiette. 

W.  H.  niiAKE. 

Toronto,  Canada,  April  (ith,  1808. 

THE    HALF-PROFIT   SYSTEM. 

TO    THK    KDIIOK. 

Sir,  I  thank  you  for  devoting  so  much  space  to  a  careful 
review  of  my  book,  "  How  to  Publish."  It  is  very  gratify- 
ing to  mo  to  know  that  you  cijnsider  its  tone  throughout  to  bo 
"scrupulously  fair.''  May  I,  without  ]ire8uming  to  criticiKe 
my  critic,  try  to  elucidate  further  a  point  of  importance  ?  Your 
reviewer  says  ; — "  Mr.  Wagner  suggests  the  half-profit  system  as 
tho  most  ccpiitnblo  form  of  remuneration."  lean  only  say  that 
I  must  have  expres.soil  my-sclf  badly  for  your  reviewer  to  imagine 
that  I  recounnend  that,  or  any  otlier  form  of  remuneration,  as 
"  tho  most  equitable":  indeed,  my  note  on  page  92  states  that 
"  the  circumstances  attending  the  issue  of  books  are  of  inlinite 
variety,  and  call  for  thu  most  diverse  agreements  Iwtween  author 
and  iiublisher."  In  my  opinion,  it  is  tho  mark  of  an  ignoramus 
in  publishing  matters  to  say  that  this  or  that  system  is  "  e<put- 
ablo  "  and  others  are  not  so.  That  is  one  of  tho  points  I  wis)ie<l 
to  make  especially  clear,  because  certain  writers  have  tried  to 
invent  a  panacea  for  all  publishing  troubles  by  prescribing  a 
certain  >iort  of  bargain  to  tho  exclusion  of  all  other  i>o8siblo 
bargains  between  author  and  pidilisher.  I  say  it  dei>ends  entirely 
upon  tho  circumstiinees  of  each  particular  case  what  form  of 
romin\eration  olVers  the  best  chance  of  proving  equitable -and 
by  equitable  I  mean  not  unduly  advantageous  to  either  party. 
To  quote  a  fresli  ca.se  :  —The  other  day  I  was  shown  an  account 
— a  projKTly  vouched  Recount  -by  which,  under  the  royalty 
system,  one  party  gained  £54  and  tho  other  partj*  £12  only.  I 
forlwnr  to  say  which  party  got  the  larger  sum  and  which  the 
smaller ;  but  would  ask  your  reviewer  (who  ajipears  to  \ye 
enamoured  of  the  royalty  system)  whether  the  Itargain  was  not 
equitable  because  in  the  residt  one  party  received  more  than 
four  times  as  much  as  the  other?  "What  is  truth?"  aske<l 
jesting  Pilate.  "What  is  equitj- ?  "  I  ask  in  reference  to  a 
publishing  agreement.  Vour  reviewer  says  : — "  Under  the  half- 
profit  system  the  author  often  gets  nothing  for  his  work  :  un<ler 
tho  royalty  system  he  is  sure  of,  at  least,  a  small  payment." 
I'lwii  which  1  would  remark  that  in  the  case  of  an  unsuccessful 
book  (I  suppose  it  will  be  admitted  that  the  phenomenon  does 
occasionally  occur),  under  tho  former  system,  the  author  would 
have  got  as  much  as  the  publisher,  and  in  the  latter  caso  more 
than  tho  publisher — an  arrangement  which,  however  aiiranlarifoua 
to  one  party,  is  not  necessarily  "equitable"  as  regards  the 
other  party.  I  am,  Sir,  faithfidly  vours, 

LKOPOLD   WAGNER. 

26,  Upton  Park-road,  Forest-gato,  K. 


THE    DERIVATION    OP    LARRIKIN. 

Tn   THK    Knirnlt. 

."Ml, -111  i.>i,y.iiig  Professor  Morris'  "  Au»tr»l  Engliiih," 
you  say  thu  attempt»l  derivation  of  larrikin  from  tho  French 
"  larron  "  and  the  English  diminiitiro  "  kin  "  may  be 
unhnaitntingly  rojeotol.  Pi-rha|Hi  so.  Bnt  it  ia  •  eurioaa  f«*rt 
that  tho  very  wonl  "  hirrechin  '  1»'  only 

in  patois.     Wu-n  Hotx-rt  Vf    "<  ••  '-oiint- 

ship  of  I  ^ur» 

of  tho  II.  .'•to 

"  connoistro,    onqucrre,    manyer  et  jugier  tons   mnnires,   tou* 
arsins,    toui    raps,     tons    larrochins,    tons    homiciilua,     &c." 

Hani  c'»  and  ch's  are  chanwrt<tri«tic  of  BoulogneM. 
A  raehr  is  a  "rack"  and  a  rhat  is  a  "  kat  "  in  local  patois  atill. 
So  that — obwTving  this  peculiarity—"  larreohin  "  pronounced' 
AiKjHrl  gives  tho  exact  sound  of  the  Austral  wonl.  That  it 
applies,  here,  not  to  the  {lerson  but  to  the  act  -  lieing  an  arcliaic 
form  of  luri-iii  -is  a  criticism  which  I  hasten  to  anticipote.  I  do 
not  venture  oven  to  suggest  transmutation  of  meaning,  nor  to 
ask  whore  it  could  have  lioen  hiding  during  thu  centuries. 
Yours  faithfuUv, 

K.  8.  OUNDRY. 


Botes. 


In  next  week's  Littratnre  "  Among  My  Books  "  will  bo 
written  by  "  Ian  Maclaron."  The  numtier  will  also  contain  » 
poem  by  Miss  Laurence  Alma  Tadenia. 

«  «  «  • 

A  work  both  timely  and  important  which  will  in  all  prolmbility 
be  reatly  for  pidilication  in  the  autumn  is  a  "  History  of  German 
Commercial  Policy,"  by  Professor  W.  A.  S.  Howins.  It  will 
include  an  account  of  the  economic  state  of  Germany  in  the 
eighteenth  centurj-  and  tho  economic  policy  of  Fre<lerick  the 
Great,  tho  history  of  the  Zollverein,  and  an  examination  of 
German  commercial  jirogress  since  1870.  The  work  is  a  repro- 
•luction  of  some  of  I'rofessor  Hewins'  lectures  on  foreign  tra<lo 
at  the  London  School  of  Economics  during  the  last  three  years, 
and  his  main  object  in  publishing  it  is  to  make  that  department 
of  the  school  more  etl'ectivo  by  bringing  the  results  of  recent 
German  research  within  tho  reach  of  English  n  a.l.'rs. 

•  »  •  ♦ 
Another  task  on  which  Professor  Hewuin  iius   lioen  engago«l 

is  the  "  Whitefoord  Papers  "  ;  the  book  would  have  lioen  pub- 
li8he<1  Iwforo  but  for  the  pressure  of  I'rofessor  Hewins'  work  at 
tlio  London  School  of  Economics.  Tho  |)a|>er9  include  some 
valuable  correspondence  on  military  affairs  from  1730  to  1762, 
Colonel  Whitefoord's  jiapors  relating  to  tho  reliellion  of  174.5, 
his  descriptions  ami  plans  of  Prestonpans  and  CuUoilen,  Caleb 
Whitefoord's  papers  relating  to  the  treaty  with  America  in  1783, 
letters  from  Benjamin  Franklin,  Garrick,  .Tames  Macpheraon, 
the  Wooilfalls,  and  niany  others,  an»l  John  Croft's  anecdotes  of 
Sterne.  Colonel  Whitefoonl's  experiences  iluring  the  rel)ellion 
of  1745  supplie<l  tho  basis  for  many  of  the  incidents  in  Sir 
Walter  Scott's  "  Waverley."  Calel>  Whitofoonl  is  commemorated' 
in  Gfddsnuth's  "  Ketaliation."  The  work  will  bo  published  by 
the  Clarendon  Press. 

«  «  «  « 

Besides  the  text  of -ICsohylus  for  3(acmillan's  "  Parnassus  " 
series,  which  is  nearly  ready.  Professor  Lewis  Campl>ell  is  pre- 
paring for  publication  a  volume  on  "  Religion  in  Gret-k  Litera- 
ture," founded  on  the  (JitTonl  Lectun^s  dclivere<l  by  him  at  St. 
Andrews  in  1894-!>5.  The  work  will  1k>  chiefly  occupied  with  the 
development  of  religious  feeling  and  reflection  in  Greece  front 
Homer  to  Plato.  Professor  CamplioU  also  contemplates  tho  pro- 
duction of  a  now  lexicon  or  concordance  to  Plato,  to  be  prepared' 

by  him  in  collaboration  with  other  scholars. 

•  »  ♦  ♦ 

It  is  admitted  on  all  sides  that  both  the  critic  and  the  criti- 
cizetl    sutler  from  the  confusion  as  to  the  law  of  libel.     Some 


486 


LITERATURE. 


[April  23,  1898. 


bobUm  ^o  a  F^Mr  w*a  heaTiW   6n«d    for    pronor 
«ot>*M*  p«rf<irmmnc*  to  b«  rulgar,  ami   the  latent  c)< 
in  FVmnca,  which  givva  lh«  pwvoD  criticizotl  the  ripht  of  piiiiliug 
a    rejoiii'liT  in   tho   criticirinc    pap«r    e<|ual   in   lonj^li    to   the 
offen.  ::o  ujfMit  iitunly  exlitor  tnMiible. 

InikK-:.    -  .  -       ■-..  ;ly  enforcwl,  and  if  tho  injure*! 

•uUiora  ami  pUywrighta  »r«il  themavlvoa  of  their  privilefi^,  we 
.i,.ii   1^  i.".i^)   in  one  of  thoee  frightful    "  antinomies  "    in 
-oy  loTe«l  to  cnt*ni;lu  hini«t>l(  ami  his  roa<lers.  For 
'      '     '■  ■  .    at   o«iual   length,    it   is 

t  ling  Init  n-pliog.     On  the 

.  •  .  r   bo   full   of   rt<|>lifs,   there  will  be  no 

•  .  :  there  are  oo  oiiginal  articles,  it  is  hanl 

to  aw  *U'  ire  to  come  from.     Still,  it  is  hanl,  no 

<l<->r.ht.    t"  Aith    symbolism    or   ilecailenee,   and  an 

IS  a  vile  thing,  but  one  may  suffer 

,s ^.     The    New    York    Sun,    thinking, 

possibly,  ttiat  the  mere  notice  of  literar}'  ili-fects  is,  in  itself,  a 
trivial,  undemocratic  |)iocoe«lin|(,  lioldly  said  that  Mr.  Ho1)ert 
Barr  had  bc-«n  removetl  to  an  asylum  for  iiiobr<ato8.  No  doubt 
Um  critic  of  the  Sun  intende<l  to  hint  his  dislike  at  Mr.  Borr's 
■tyl*,  to  6nd  fault,  perhaps,  with  his  construction,  and  chose  a 
form  of  d«pracation  which  would  at  once  arr«st  the  notice  of  the 
public  ;  but  Mr.  liarr  has  rpcoverml  damages  to  the  amount  of 
$1.(W0.  Disra«li'8  "  Popanilla  "  was  aniazetl  to  find  himself 
iiidicteil  on  a  charge  of  having  stolen  caniolo|:ianl8,  and  protested 
that  he  had  never  so  much  as  seen  such  an  animal.  The  judge 
explained  that  the  indictment  was  a  legal  form,  and  it  is  a  pity 
that  the  .Sun  could  not  show  tliat  the  "  asylum  for  inubriates  " 
only  meant  split  infinitivps  and  not  other  "splits"  of  a  spirituous 

nature. 

•  #  »  « 

The  thini  volume  of  "  The  Royal  Navy,"  which  is  being 
edited  by  Mr.  William  I.4iir<I  Clowes,  is  now  in  type  and  should 
be  before  the  public  in  June.  The  appearance  of  this  volume  has 
beeo  aomem hat  <lelaye<l,  owing  to  the  formalities  necessary  fur 
aacnring  the  American  copyright.  The  principal  contributors  to 
Volume  III.,  Iicsiiles  the  e<lit<>r,  are  Sir  Clements  Markhani,  Cap- 
tain A.  T.  Mahan,  Mr.  H.  W.  Wilson,  and  Mr.  Carr  Laughton. 
The  fourth  volume  will  be  ready  aliout  Christmas,  and  will 
ooDtain  article*  by  the  editor,  Mr.  Theodore  Roosevelt,  Assistant 
SeoraUry  I'nited  SUtes  Navy,  Mr.  H.  W.  Wilson,  and  Sir 
CleiDMits  Markham.  The  following  volume  will  appear  in  the 
•aminer  of  1809.  Mr.  W.  I.rftird  Clowes  has  also  written  a  preface 
to  th*  naval  part  of  Mesars.  Whitakcr's  forthcoming  "  Naval 
and  Military  Directory  " — a  brief  historicul  summary  of  the 
•enrioe — and  Im  haa  now  on  hand  for  the  monthly  reviews  a  few 
artidea,  among  which  will  lie  found  one  on  "  The  Race  and  the 
Aaanraaoa  of  the  Empire,"  and  another  dealing  with  "  Some 
Corr«3«p<jiulence  of  .\i1inii;il  A'enion." 

*  * 

^'  mlnle   with   f>iir   cont<*injK>rary    Vaiiitii  Fair, 

whi«-li  ■    m<l   by  (ire.     The  burning  of  the  lithography 

•  on  Kaster  Day   has  destroy e<l  all  the  I'avUij 
.1  ba<l  lK«n  j>mpare<l  for  the  next  few  weeks, 
I  i-u    inuigimf<l    that   the   dire<-t«rs  of  the  |>uix>r  were 

I  .  '  I  ,ii  1  I '  sition  of  considvnible  difliculty.  Hut  the  dilliciilty 
haa  been  happily  and  ingenioiuly  overcome.  A  certain  number 
of  old  cartoons,  many  of  them  of  much  value,  have  lM>en  revivified 
and  given  to  the  public,  and  purchasitrs  of  the  issue  of  April  14 
may  bavo  !  '  ■'  kkI  lock  to  ruceivo  tli«  cartoon  of  Lord  Salis- 
bury dra« '  ;■>•  "  in  1809,  while  another  buyer  might  have 
gained  Dr.  \S .  U.  (i;  .•  •     .■<  iiii  was  in  1877,  or  Sir  Michael  Hicks 

Iteacb  of  a  cjuartjr  ■■'       iry  apo,    to   tintiie  two  out  of  a  large 

choice.     This  -'-d    in    Holland,   has 

appearwi,   so   t .  '  us,  has  not  Iwcn  the 

final  jiulgment  imprecated  by  Mr.  iiunyan  on  Vanity  Fair. 

•  •  «  « 

Mr.  Martin  Chnxslowit,  during  his  tour  through  the  United 
Htatea,  met  a  gentleman  who       '  I   him  that  the  American 

paople   required   to   be   "  rr  ,"   and    it  seems  that  Sir 

Walter  Baaant  ia  incUnad  to  nuku  ilia  lama  demand  on  babalf 


of  authors.  In  the  Author  for  April  Sir  Walter  denounces,  with 
some  severity,  the  author  of  the  Introduction  to  the  "  Literary 
Yejir-Hook,"  who  has  l>epiin  his  work  "  by  a  mis]ilaced  att:ick 
upon  the  profession  at  large,  and  ujton  members  of  the  profession 
individiinlly."  One  can  hardly  believe  it,  but  it  seems  that  the 
writor  of  the  iiitro<liiction  has  declared  the  age  to  l>o  one  of 
"  macliino-iiiade  liooks  and  of  rMamr-made  reputations."  Sir 
Waltor  liosunt  knows  of  no  such  hooks,  and  of  no  such  reputa- 
tions. Again,  tlio  "  Vuar-Book  "  writor  asks  how  many  of  the 
7,000  liooks  of  last  year  will  survive,  and  Sir  Walter  thinks  that 
it  will  be  <|uito  early  enough  to  ])ut  this  iinpluasjiut  <|uestion 
aft'^r  twenty  years  or  so  have  gone  by.  Then  it  is  said  that  a 
mo<)ein  writer  "  sends  forth  his  message  into  the  air  with  no 
definite  target  to  aim  at."  Metaphors  are  dangerous  things, 
and  Sir  Walter  jioiiits  out  that  a  target  is  a  su])ortliiotis  object  in 
the  game  of  mcssage-aliooting.  The  essayist  meant,  one  may 
conjecture,  that  a  mmlcm  autiior  has  no  longer  a  ilefinite 
audience,  jxinscssed  of  a  certain  dofinito  culture,  to  which  he 
can  a<ldres8  himself,  but  if  a  man  disguises  his  moaning  under 
such  abstruse  symlmls,  he  must  lie  pre]>are<l  to  bo  mi»uiidei'stoo<l. 
Finally,  there  are  some  remarks  alxiiit  Mr.  Hall  Caine  which  Sir 
Walter  Rttsant  <lo(>8  not  like  to  (piote,  and  beyond  this  outrage 
one  nee<l  not  go.  Certainly  the  writor  in  the  "  Year-Hook  "  has 
been  guilty  of  the  otlence  of  criticism,  .and,  as  Sir  Waltor 
remarks,  criticism  is  the  lost  thing  one  looks  for  in  a  literaiy 

Yoar-Book. 

«  «  «  « 

Professor  Karkaria,  principal  of  the  Collegiate  Insti- 
tution, Bombay,  whose  "  India  :  Forty  Years  of  Progress  and 
Reform  "  was  publislie<l  some  time  ago  by  the  Clarendon  Press, 
is  contributing  a  volume  on  a  similar  subject  to  the  '.'  Victorian 
Era  Series,"  which  Messrs.  Blackio  are  now  publishing  under  the 
general  e<litor8hip  of  Mr.  J.  H.  Rose.  It  is  entitle<l  "  Indian 
Life  and  Thought  since  the  Mutiny,"  and  contains  a  compre- 
hensive survey  of  what  is  called  "  New  India,"  or  India  as 
affected  by  the  Western  influences  under  our  rule.  It  is  the 
object  of  the  author  to  record  the  change  that  has  come  over 
Indian  thouglit  during  tlie  last  half  century  in  political,  social, 
literary,  and  religious  matters.  After  giving  an  historical  summary 
of  the  jxsriod  and  a  short  account  of  the  British  a^lministration 
and  the  material  progress  of  India,  tlie  professor  procee<ls  to 
trace  the  mural  progress  through  its  various  channels,  sliowing 
the  influence  of  the  English  education  which  the  Indians 
now  receive,  and  of  the  progress  of  which  a  sketch  is  given. 
The  history,  aims,  ami  methods  of  the  Indian  National  Con- 
gress are  dealt  with,  and  a  chapter  is  devotiKl  to  "  Knglisli  Kiilo  and 
Native  Opinion."  Professor  Karkaria  is  one  of  the  most  typical 
representatives  of  English  culture  in  India,  and  his  work,  which 
is  to  bo  publishe<l  in  the  autumn,  will  doubtless  l>e  a  valuable 
source  of  information  on  our  great  dependency.  Professor 
Karkaria  had  the  strange  good  fortune  to  discover  the  long-lost 
MS.  of  the  lectures  of  Cnilyle  on  "  European  Literature  and 
Culture."  These  had  entirely  disap))eared  since  Carlylo  deliveretl 
them  in  ISW,  and  wore  found  by  the  jVofessor  in  the  library  of 
the  Royal  Asiatic  Society  in  Bomlmy.  They  were  ])ul)lished 
hero  in  1892,  a  new  edition  being  procliicetl  last  year. 
*  «  «  • 

Professor  Sonnenschein,  of  Mason  College,  has  spared  some 
time  from  his  lal>ours  in  tlie  organization  of  University  teaching 
in  tlio  Midlands  for  the  preparation  of  a  work  dealing  with 
Plautine  metre  and  proso<ly.  He  aims  at  iwlucing  to  something 
like    uniformity,  not  merely  the   Plautine  prosody,  but  ancient 

metro*  generally. 

•  «  «  « 

III  connexion  with  the  work  of  University  making,  Professor 
Sonnenschein  maile  some  interesting  remarks  in  a  recent 
iatue  of  Mafmiltan':  He  feels  strongly  that  the  aim  should  be 
to  create  centres  of  higher  learning  and  not  mere  avenues  to 
cheap  degrees,  his  belief  lieing  that  everything  depends  on  the 
formation  of  a  strong  professoriate.  To  such  a  bo<ly  alone  can 
the  functions  of  ihe  higher  training  and  the  granting  of  degrees 
be  safely  entrusted. 


April  23,   1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


487 


Tt  in  poHHil.Io  tliftt  tho  Interertlng  »nd  entcrUinlng  "  LSfe  " 

of  Misg  Kriiiicos  I'owor  Cohlio   iiiny  !>«  ruproiliipod  in  tho  autumn 

of   tliin   your    in  a  third  mlitiou,  with  ■oino  further  oxporioiictm 

a<liU!il  t<>  tliu  iirigiiml  wi)rk. 

•  •  ♦  • 

Witli  ruforonuo  tti  Uio  oorroHjKiiHlonoo  on  Eightoonth  Curitiiry 
SfholnrBhip,  Mr.  H.  K.  St.  .1.  Hoiulorson  writ«>«»:  — 

Witlimit  unili'i'lnkiiiK  iiii  itjolni/iti  for  Oilliert  Wnkeflrlil,  I  w<iuM 
TMiture  to  HUKK""'  •'»•'■  wUili-  fnlw  <nmiititic»  »ro  to  lir  reri-ivml  with  all 
iliii-  rc){"'t  n"'l  horror,  ii  iiictiiral  inoiiiitniiiity  hunlly  jirove.  "  Imil 
iichohirHlii|i  "  ill  an  eilitor  of  WukctlolilH  ilay.  If  it  ilorn,  Mr.  I'liiil'* 
vorjict  will  i-ovrr  Inter  oflc-ml'TH  of  i>uch  calibre  aa  Mailvig !  Waki'lleM'a 
bra  If  in  Hor.  Oil.  1,1,  H,  of  coumc  coiitauui  a  "  falwi  "lUiiitity  (or 
mctrinil  oiTor)  of  the  il«'|M-»t  ilye,"  but  «uM-ly  in  no  more  "  liiilioroiu  " 
an  nilvice  to  Sfi(tiii»  tlimi  iru  It  briirin  (Ud.  2,  8,  7)  ia  luilicroiw  an 
a  aii|;K'>"tioD  to  l>«lliiH. 

•  »  •  • 

Thero  is,  porhnps,  no  hrnnch  of  literature  which  has  fallen 
into  gn-ator  cimtompt  thiin  tho  art  of  hjmn-wrilini;.  Nor  is  it 
hard  to  undurHtnnd  tho  reason  of  this.  To  open  a  popular  hymnal 
is,  usually,  to  b«  confroiite<l  with  a  good  deal  of  tho  meroat 
doggrol,  a  vaat  masH  of  pure  ooranumplaco,  anil  an  amazingly 
small  iiroportion  of  religious  poetry.  To  the  ordinary  reader  the 
word  "  hymn  "  imi>lioM  nothing  more  than  a  fow  linos  of  aome- 
wliat  maudlin  piutisin  set  to  an  0(]Uiilly  maudlin  tune,  and  the 
few  bright  exceptions  which  are  to  l>o  fcmiid  in  the  hymn-lx'oks 
are  too  fow  to  rovorse  the  gonoral  verdict.  Yet,  it  is  curious 
that  this  very  low  standard  should  prevail  and  bo  acquiesced  in 
both  by  writers  and  readers.  I'rofesgor  Saintsbiiry  has  home 
witness  to  the  fact  that  mmlern  ihymod  and  accented  jioetry  is 
the  creature  of  the  oorly  Christian  h\  mn  ;  the  whole  of  our 
mo<lorn  system  of  scansion  and  rhythm  derives  from  those  niag- 
niliccnt  strains  which  wore  sung  before  the  languages  of  Europe 
had  come  into  existence,  before  Italian  had  pa88e<l  out  of  the 
-stage  of  liiKtua  rutlicamt,  before  French  was  anything  more  than 
an  illiterate  jargon,  A  fow  wooks  ago  wo  noted  in  Litmitiire  the 
splendid  nnd  resonant  achievement  of  the  later  Latin  hymno- 
logists,  and,  iniloed,  tliore  are  those  who  prefer  the  reverberated 
thniidors  of  tho  />iV.i  Im  to  tho  suavost  melmlies  of  }lonice,  who 
love  the  rhythm  of  IJernard  of  Cluny  better  than  tho  calm  graces 
ot  the  Georgics.  And  yet  tonlay,  the  hymn,  with  few  exceptions, 
has  come  to  moan,  at  the  best,  pretty  religious  sentiment,  and 
at  the  worst,   verse   which  one  could  not  oumpliment  with  the 

name  of  minor, 

«  ♦  •  ♦ 

It  would  be  difTicult  to  explain  fully  the  cause  of  this 
decline.  The  subject  religion— can  hardly  be  at  fault,  for 
religion  is  a  general  term  used  to  imply  the  emotions  of  awe, 
mystery,  and  adoration,  and  such  feelings  are  oorlainly  not  im- 
projier  for  the  jioet's  puriKiso.  It  is  to  l)e  feared  that  tho  Pro- 
testant ethos  and  certain  changes  introduced  by  the  Ileformation 
aro  largely  responsible  for  the  change.  It  is  liardly  a  question  of 
dogma  ;  it  is  rathor  a  question  of  tho  subjective  as  opposed  to 
the  objective  frame  of  mind,  of  a  symbolic  mixle  of  worship  con- 
trasted with  a  service  sadly  shorn  of  symbolism.  It  is  not  a 
question  of  dogma  ;  if  we  compore  Father  Faber's  "  O  come 
and  mourn  with  me  awhile  "  with  the  old  )'c.rill(i  /Jiv/i'.i  we  can 
see  at  once  that,  though  Fabor  is  a  Roman  Catholic,  ho  had 
become  as  sentimental  as  any  Methodist.  "  The  Royal  banners 
forward  go,"  on  the  other  hand,  clearly  owes  its  inspiration  to 
tho  lemembrance  of  the  solemn  triumpli  of  the  Church  jiroces- 
sio:'.,  of  symbols  that  were  glorious  and  grave  at  once.  IJotweyn 
those  two  hymns  there  is  all  the  contrast  that  exists  between 
the  crownetl  Figure  clothe<l  in  imperial  purple  that  hung  on  the 
medieval  rood  and  the  modem  anatomical  crucifix,  realistic, 
blood-stained,  repulsive.  It  is,  perhaps,  vain  to  wish  for  a 
reversion  to  tho  old  trailition,  but  we  can  at  least  protest 
against  tho  needless  multiplication  of  hymn-books. 

■»  «  *  • 

Mr.  Clinmpneys   Invine  has  given  us  yet  another  colle<'tion, 

which  he  has  col  led'"  Hymns  of  Old  England,  "published  by  Messrs. 

Simi>kin.  Marshall  :    and   we   are   puzzled  to  know  what  want  it 

is  de.iigncil  to  supply.  The  compiler  says  that  there  is  a  demand 


for  "  » ooneiM  oollaotinn   of  the   beat  hymn*  In  (I>«    Ki< 


li«h 

'I  lor 

1. 1.-     '  jiwreli 

amply  auftire. 

Ml  Mr.  Irwtna 

istiaffe.     The 

be 

rily 

tin 

<.  we 


language,"  We  donbt  whuther  there  is  any  aiich 
general  piirpoaea,  "  Hymns,  Ancient  and  Mndurii, 
Hymnal,"  the  "  Hymnal  NoKxl,"  and  othnra, 
and  if  "  concise  "  meona  n  '  '' 
that  there  are  not  4:i<)  goiMl 
editor  has  inclun<Hl  many  < "; 
forgotten,  and  he  has  omiltetl  n 
one  or  two  of  the  well-known  traml. 
hymns  are  given,  and  tnrninf;  to  ' 
look  in  vain  for  Charles  Wealoy's  "  S  iciim  Uivinc,  Tnv  grace 
we  claim,"  though  Mr.  Irwino  siys  that  Wimluy  wa«  "  the 
great«!nt  English  hymn-writer  that  has  yet  apjioared."  In 
place  of  Wesley,  in  place  of  Dr.  Kright,  instead  of  Lauda  Sitm, 
I'anffe  Litujua,  IVrfc'im  .Supcmiim,  wo  have — Miaa  Frances 
Havergal  in  one  of  her  most  ditfuso  and  empty  moods.  We 
would  hint  to  Mr.  Irwino  that  (teorge  Ilerlwrt  Haa  not  "  pre- 
bend of  I<uighton  Ecclesia,"  any  more  than  ho  was  tho  i  eotory  of 
itemerton.  The  eilitor  is  also  mistaken  in  culling  .^ir  Arthur  W. 
Hlomfield  a  baronet. 


I    out  irk 
■  d  a  lost 


If  h>nnn  writing,  like  song  writing,  » ' 
England  with  tho  Restoration  poets,  may  alne 
art,  it  is  in  the  literature  of  devotion  that  wu  li  li  -i  •■  ■  i  .  -• 
severely.  The  "  occasional  prayers  "  which  are  s.ni.tin,.  •  i>.iii-.i 
by  authority  are  too  often  as  stucco  to  marble  when  compared 
with  the  rich  orisons  of  the  Book  of  Commoo  I*myer,  and 
modern  books  of  devotion  have  no  literary  existence.  It  is  well, 
tht  n,  to  go  back  to  the  antique  exemplars,  and  we  are  glad  to 
note  the  neat  reprint  of  Law's  "  Serious  Call  "  issued  by 
Messrs.  Dent,  and  the  new  translation  of  St.  Aiigustine'a 
"  Confessions  "  (Methuen).  Dr.  Bigg,  the  translator,  seems  to 
have  made  an  excellent  version,  and  his  Intrmliiction  is  dis- 
tinctly good.  Dr.  Bigg  might,  perhais,  have  given  us  a  little 
iiifire  information  as  to  the  Manichocs — tho  Albigensea  of  the 

Middle  Ages. 

♦  »  *  ♦ 

It  has  often  been  remarked  that  the  English  Church  enjoya 
the  peculiar  advantage  of  having  its  service-book  in  a  language 
which,  though  practically  intelligible,  is  yet  far  removed  from  the 
collo<|uialism  of  modern  speech.  Tlio  case  is,  of  course,  not 
unii)ue,  since  the  liturgy  of  tho  Russian  Church  is  in  old 
Slavonic,  which  stando  in  much  the  same  relation  to  minlern 
Russian  as  our  Common  Prayer  dialect  does  to  ordinary  Eng- 
lish :  but  there  should  be,  one  would  think,  no  doubts  as  to  the 
merits  of  such  a  system.  It  is  surprising,  therefore,  to  find 
Professor  Mark  H .  Liddell  writing  as  follows  in  the  April 
number  of  the  Atlantic  Monthly  : — 

If  we  are  to  u«e  Tynilsle's  trannlation  of  thi-  New  Tentjuncnt,  why 
not  learn  'I'yodale'n  language,  Bn4  cease  to  tfaink  uf  it  ax  a  Karrcd 
tongue  :  or,  if  it  i<erin»  to  us  to  l>e  niyirtical  and  but  lialf  intelliKible, 
why  not  make  a  new  tntniilation  into  modem  Eoirlish  for  oarMlveA  t 
Now,  the  translators  of  the  English  Bible  deliberately  apchaisetl 
their  English,  just  as  Sjienser  used  old  and  obsolete  words  in  the 
"  Faerv  Queen."  The  "Bible  dialect."  if  we  may  call  it  so, 
was  not  the  living  English  of  Jamos  the  First's  time.  And  it  is 
to  be  hojied  that  no  one  will  try  to  persuade  us  to  i-easc  to 
regard  the  ancient  siieech  as  a  sacred  tongnn.  Prnfessor  Liddoll, 
too,  should  be  aware  that  much  of  the  ' 
as    well    as    sjicred,    is    "  mystical   and 

might,  indecil,  adopt  the  phrase  as  an  excellent  criterion  of  the 
highest  achievement,  not  only  in  literature,  but  in  all  the  arts. 
One  might  not  unfairly  paro«ly  Professor  Liddell  by  saying  : — 
If  you  can't  think  of  Westminster  Abbey  as  a  railway  terminus, 
why  not  pull  it  down  and  build  a  railway  terminus  in  its  place  ? 
•  »  ♦'  ♦ 

It  will  he  remembere<l  that  Mr.  Henley  has  pointed  out 
Carlyle  as  the  originator  of  the  Bums  cult  in  Scotland.  It  is 
interesting,  therefore,  to  read  "  Carlyle  on  Burns,"  by  Mr. 
John  Muir,  a  collection  of  the  various  passages  in  CarlyloV 
works  which  bear  directly  or  indirectly  on  the  Scots  poet.  T'  .■ 
conclusion  that  is  force<l  upon  one  is  simply  this- -that  C.r 
understootl  very  little  about  life  ami  nothing  at  allaliout  lit< :  .:  v 


488 


LITERATURE. 


[April  23,  1898. 


eritieum.    TIm  Ti*w  of  tlu>    fitnmns   "  Ksmiv  "  on  Lookhart'a 
"  Life  of  Bunts  "  ia,  in.  in  its  obtuso- 

nat*.    Bums,  aceording  t.-  >.  .. ... ..  — r  tlie  manner  of 

«  mirmculoua   birth,    a  poetical    M  »   witlmiit  father  or 

ammitfor  in  rers»Hnaking.  Strem,  too,  i!i  luul  on  tlie  poverty  of 
hi*  eduMtiaa  ;  OarlyU  ia  anuuetl  tlwt  a  nwn  wl>o  hud  hud  so 
aaukll  adoM  of  adtool  oouKI  writ'  lk.     Tho  truth  ia,  of 

oourae,  that  Bums  w a*  the  In't  '  -li  vormiculiir  poota, 

the   last  of  a   long   lino  of  '  '■•■ra  :    while  his 

Mlucation,  amaU  aa  it  was.  nu  ^  and  tho  aongs 

»'  'ui  hare  bevn  better.  It  was  "  ediicaiiun  "  that  inaili)  liunis 
<i{joil  one  of  his  beat  picoea  by  calling  the  aim  Ph<JL-bii8  ;  it  was 
education,  a  grinning  writing  master,  that  dictato<l  the  wretched 
Kngliah  "  poema  "  and  the  "  Lettera  toClarinda."  But  no 
lil.Tary  judgment  of  Carlyle'a  can  aatonish  ua  ofter  that  remark 
M»  to  the  "  maudlin  weak-eyed  Musibility  of  Kuats,"  which 
ceoofs  in  tha  aaine  eaaajr.  Aa  for  Carlylu'a  view  of  life,  there  is 
•  eonpariaoo  betveaa  the  characters  of  George  III.  and 
Bonw  :— 

Oeor«e  Um  ThinI  i*  hrad  charioteer  nf  the  Dextinies  of  England 
.  .  ,  oad  Robert  Bum*  in  gauger  of  ale  in  Diiiiirridi. 
Oarlyle  was  eridently  of  opinion  that  the  two  men  should  have 
duniad  place*.  No  doubt  the  ale  of  Dumfrios  wotdd  linve  lH>en 
ly  an«l  sufficiently  gauged  by  Oe<:)r(;e,  but  one  is  a  little 
'  as  to  the  prospects  of  England  under  the  rule  of  Robbie. 

•  •  «  « 

Bums  had  certain  excellent  reasons  of  a  private  kind  for 
disliking  the  inside  of  a  Presbyterian  kirk,  but  it  is  amusing  to 
find  that  Stevenson  in  imitating  the  manner  of  BurnH  wos  also 
ready  to  echo  hi*  sentiments  as  to  the  ritual  of  tho  Established 
Church.     '♦  A    Lowilen    .Sabbath    Morn,"   which   Messrs.  Chatto 
and    W'inilus    have    reprinted    from     Vnihyii-oii<U    in    handsome 
illustrated  form,  contains  a  good  many  sharp  sentences  quite  in 
the  manner  of  Bums'   references  to  the  Reverend  Mr.  Auld,  of 
Uauchline.     Here  is  the  portrait  of  the  minister  preaching  : — 
Wi'  sappy  anction,  boo  he  burkes 
Tile   hope*  o'    men   that  trust  in  works, 
Bxpooads  tlie  (aut«  o'  itber  kirks, 

Aa'  shaws  the  best  u'  tbein 
No  markle  better  than  mere  I'urka, 
Wbra  a's  ounfesied  o'  tbrm, 
t  ;. — •■  '->:^»ts  will  be  interested  in  the  description  of  the  eating 
,ints  and  the  almost  universal  slumber  uf  the  congre- 
.    sermon  time— rites  pecidiar  to  the  Scottish  kirk. 
i's  illustrations  are  admirable  :  and  the  picture  of 
helped  into  his  gown  liefore  service  is 
iioitf.     The  expression  of  the  face — 
filled   fti'  wi'  clarers  about  sin 
.\n'  man's  estate, 

jiifitifiM  th«  sleep  of  the  congregation  nnd  woidd  excuse  the 
exhibition  of  mora  potent  narcotics  tlian  peppermint. 

•  •  *  • 

The  novel  of  "  Rolf  Boldrewoo<l,"  "  Plain  Living,"  wa«, 
wa  nnderatanil,  liase<I  upon  some  facta  within  the  author's  own 
«xperienc«  ;  it  will  be  followed  by  a  tale  of  the  New  Zealand 
war,  upon  which  Mr.  T.  A.  Browne  ("  Rolf  l(oldrewoo<l  ")  is 
now  at  work.  The  scene  ia,  of  courac,  laid  in  Maoriland,  which 
(ha  author  visited  in  the  autumn  of  189C.  A  volume  of  short 
Storiea  from  tho  aanie  pen,  dealing  with  various  a8|>ecta  of 
Australian  life,  will  probably  hu  iasuMl  within  tho  present  year. 

•  •  •*  « 

Poetry  and  politics  were,  we  know,  unequally  and  tmhuppily 
aSMCtatod  in  the  early  years  of  the  nineteenth  century,  and  those 
who  *i'>'1v  tl...  suri.l  ami  musty  pages  of  olil  reviewa  are  familiar 
with  '  ce  that  was  wont  to  be  dealt  to  a  poet  aiis- 

poctui  •■(  •  ■  ''i"  wrong  political  fmrty.  But  the  general 

rswling  pi  'ten    all  this,  and  critica  wouhl  l>e  glad 

if  ther  coul'l  l"it;i'l  tlie  infam  icwa  "  thot  a<ldc<l  miaery 

Xft  tlv*  livnn    t>f    aiu^h    meti     i"  and    Keats.       'I'linru   are 

Mta    of   li'  sacre, 

V  f  Wilx.i)  ,11  and 

ti  '    .  I.  •  .i.-.L  riut  Mince  these 

)nk>\  '  i'i  tr.i'ii'.i  .    .  K-mory,  one  may 


doubt  whether  it  was  worth  while  to  write  "  An  Examination  of 
the  Charge  of  Apoatoay  against  Wordsworth,"  which  has  been 
recently  published  by  Messrs.  Longnmna.  Vet  one  must  admit 
that  the  author,  Mr.  William  Halo  White,  hoa  done  his  work 
very  well,  and  iierhaps  his  best  excuse  is  that  ho  has  not  only 
absolved  Wonlsworth  (that  was  easy),  but  has  written  an  enter- 
taining little  book.  Tho  worda  "  a{iOBtate  "  and  "  renegade  " 
OS  applied  to  Wonlsworth  were,  of  course,  absurd  from  the  tirst. 
Wordsworth  woleomod  tho  Kronch  Revolution  when  it  was  in  the 
stage  of  theory,  and  turiUHl  away  in  disgust  when  the  concrete 
a<!tioii  nad  prove<l  itself  tho  violent  enemy  <if  tho  abstract  ideo. 
That  other  men  still  talke<l  of  tho  blessings  of  lilnirty  during  the 
Terror  and  tho  Kmpir(>  demonstrates  that  the  intelligence  of 
Wordsworth  was  not  vouclisafed  to  all. 

«  ♦  •  ♦ 

Wonlaworth  has  just  been  commemorated  in  a  more  pleasing 
manner.  Cn  Kuater  Monday  tho  Board  School  children  uf 
Cockermouth,  the  i)oet'8  birthplace,  celebrated  in  his  honour 
"  Tho  Feust  of  Datfoilils  "  with  many  pleasant  and  p<H<tic  rites. 
They  cirriod  daffodils  to  dock  hit  fountain,  they  recited  his 
verses  by  heart,  they  sang  a  new  and  original  song  in  his  honour, 
written  by  Canon  liawnaley.  and  thuy  listene<l  to  a  simple  acldress 
on  the  siil>ject  of  the  day  by  the  Provost  of  Kton.  But,  consider- 
ing the  name  given  to  this  charming  festival,  one  is  sorry  that 
no  mention — not  even  the  "  momoria  tantiin^  "  of  the  calendars — 
seems  to  have  been  made  of  another  and  an  older  poet  who  sang  : 
Fair  (lafFadiU,  we  wc-tp  to  see 
You  ha8t45  away  so  soon, 

•  «  «  ♦ 

Dr.  Agar  Beet,  whose  recent  work,  "  The  Lost  Things,"  we 
notice  elsewhere,   is  rewriting  his  commentary  on    "  Romans," 
originolly    published    in    1877,   and    is   also  contributing  to  tho 
Expositor  a  series  of  papers  on  "  Dilliciilt  Passages  in  Romans." 
»  «  «  «  . 

A  L-opy  of  the  interesting  little  Tennyson  rarity,  "  Proliisioiies 
Academical  priemiis  aiinuis  dignatie  et  in  ciiriA  Cantabi  igiensi 
recitatee  comitiis  magiiis,"  which  conceals  the  tirst  edition  of 
Tennyson's  "  Timbuctoo  "  (undat^Kl,  but  issued  in  1820),  api>ears 
in  the  new  Catalogue  of  Messrs.  Bright  and  Co.,  of  liournenionth. 
It  is  in  the  original  blue  wrapper,  ond  contains  in  the  concluding 
lines  of  the  poem  the  words  "  ravished  sense,"  as  they  should  he, 
whereas  tho  reprints  are  distinguished  by  tho  error,    "  lavished 

sense." 

•  «  •  • 

It  is  impossible  to  welcome  tho  appearance  of  L'CEttvre 
Rrryie  rnhjtjlotie,  ouvertc  aux  JeuneK,  without  thinking  of  Murger 
and  his  enchanted  gairets.  In  England,  under  grey  skies,  tho 
gaiety  of  the  yellow  cover  with  its  red  lettering  looks  a  little 
odd,  but  how  well  tho  little  jMHwr  would  become  the  marble 
tables  in  *'  un  cafe  de  Boheme  "  of  that  shining,  jwarly  Paris. 
The  very  misprints  (which  abound  in  tho  English  contributions) 
add  to  the  merit  of  the  undertaking.  Who  could  resist  this 
sentence  from  tho  address  "  To  Our  Rca<lers  "  '/  :  — 

It  will  abstain  from  all  abuite,  ...  its  pilitors  having  the  resppct 
for  their  Keailers  ami  fur  themselves  that  belongs  to  H  true  faith  in  the 
dignity  of  Ataw. 

If  wo  must  H]ieak  seriously  there  is  nothing  that  could  be  called 
go<Ml  work  in  l/OCiiriv,  but  it  is  delightful  for  all  that,  and  .M. 
Sibleigh,  "  notro  80<;ri!tuire  do  rwlaction,"  is  travelling  in 
Soutliem  France  and  Northern  Italy  with  a  view  to  enlisting 
"  lea  jeunos  ecrivains  do  la  Provence  et  do  la  noiivello  Ecolo 
italienne."  No  doubt  there  will  Ix)  Provencal  versos  in  an  early 
number,  and  certainly  Tartarin  de   Tarascon  will  enter  his  name 

as  a  subscrilier. 

•  «  •  « 

Prices  have  l)eon  ranging  high  of  late  at  Paria  book-sales. 
At  the  sale,  for  example,  of  tho  library  of  the  Comte  de  Sauvage 
110  volumes  fetched  i;i'2,U00.  Among  the  more  notable  lots 
were  :-  "  Los  Homelies  dii  Bruviaro  "  (1010)  lH,r)0Of.  ; 
"  Adamanti  (Jrigonis  de  RectiV  in  Deum  h'i'lo  iJialxgus  " 
(I.VjO)  l!l,(XX)f.  ;  "  Imitation  de  J^siis  Christ  "  (lO'.K))  14,f>Mrf.  ; 
"  Do  Natura  Rerum  "  (ir)16)-ll,600f.  ;  and  "  .Saint  Graal," 
Alition  Philipiio  Le  Xoir  (ir)2:J)-:to,(JoOf.     Tho  sale  of  the  library 


April  2;},    1898.] 


MTKKATl  RE. 


«f  Baron  Franchotti  alio  ro«iilt«id  in  big  figurea.    For  140  )x>oki 

£i|,OU()  waK  paid,  thu  moru  rtimarkalilo  ituma  beiuK  :  ^KMop'a 
Fahl.H  (IMO-ir.OOOf.  ;  "  Paul  nt  Virpinio  "  (178fl)  2,800f.  : 
"  Pliitai(|u<.  "(1572)  4,900f.  ;  "  Philontrati  do  Vita  Apollonii 
Tyanoi  "  (1M)I)     Kt.OOOf.  ;  and  a  "  C'liroiii«|iie«  tl«  Nortnandi      ■ 

of  tho  liftnuiith  cuiitiiry,  with  iiiiiiiatiiruit-  'S.i,tAiO{. 

«  «  •  « 

Mr.  Henry  .riinioii  liaii  wrritten  a  now  itory  which  hiui  not 
appoarud  in  scriiil  form  ami  which  ia  In-iiif;  piihliMhed  by  Mesaril. 
Duckworth  and  Co.,  untitlod  "  In  tlio  Cago." 

«  •  »  « 

Tlio  notion  that  "  odiicntion  "  is,  if  not  exantly  iMinivaltmt 
to  goiiiiu,  at  all  uvuntit  an  «xc«dlont  Nid>Htitutu  for  it.  iH  prol>ahly 
inuradicahlu.  Thu  opinimi  is  liku  many  othur  popular  opinions 
in  that  it  \a  totally  op|h>r(n1  to  facts.  Thu  groatcwt  writur  that 
haa  uvur  livtMl— Hhakuspuaru — was  a  niurti  sniattorur,  and  many  of 
tho  renownud  paintors  ar.d  musicians  havu  been  almost  childishly 
ignorant  in  all  that  lay  beyond  thu  actual  ttchni'jue  of  their  arts, 
^omu  curiouK  uvidencu  as  to  thu  small  importance  of  that  which 
wo  term  education  is  given  in  the  current  number  of  Mucluie't 
Mnijminr,  which  contains  the  sixth  instalment  of  Mr.  Charles 
A.  Dana's  "  Heminiscences  of  Men  and  Kvents  of  the  Civil  War." 

Mr.  Lincoln  (nay*  thn  writer]  was  not  what  in  called  nn  i><lur«lrd 
mnn.  In  ibe  collogt*  thnt  he  att«n«leil  a  man  ^ctn  up  nt  ilavlight  to  boe 
<<om,  anil  liU  up  nt  night  by  tbo  iiiilu  uf  a  bumiug  pine-knot  to  read  tbo 
beat  bunk  bu  can  flml. 

«  «  ♦  « 

After  hearing  that  tho  proposed  publication  of  L'Ktifant 
Tcrrxble  had  been  definitely  abandoned,  tho  American  public  was 
recently  startled  to  tind  the  first  number  on  sale.  It  announced 
itself  as  a  (piarterly,  edited  by  (.Jelett  Uurgess  and  Oliver  Herford 
and  published  by  K.  H.  ltus.sell  and  Co.,  a  young  Now  York 
Jirm.  Tho  initial  numlx^r  has  proved  to  be  quite  as  original  as 
«ould  be  expected.  IJoth  tho  contributions  and  tho  illustrations 
are  marke<l  by  tho  kind  of  lunnour  that  at  first  strikes  one  as 
puerile,  but  stays  in  the  mind  and  causes  genuine  amusement. 
The  editors  gravely  announce  that  all  contributions  will  be  pub- 
lished only  at  their  regular  advertising  nites. 

«  ♦  ♦  « 

In  America,  where  Kniile  Zola  has  never  had  a  largo  follow- 
ing, the  sales  of  "  Paris  "  have  l)een  enormous.  This  fact  is 
attributed  to  the  advertising  given  tho  author  by  his  recent  trial. 
Since  the  trial  the  American  sales  of  "  Konie  "  and  "  Lounles  " 
have  greatly  increased.  Great  symjxithy  has  been  felt  for  Zola 
in  the  United  States,  and  if  tlio  author  carries  out  his  present 
plan  of  lecturing  there  next  year  ho  will  doubtless  attract  large 
audiences. 

♦  *  «  « 

Shortly  after  the  death  of  James  Ruiisell  Lowell  it  was  pro- 
posed that  "  Klmwood,"  his  ostatu  in  Cambridge,  should  bo 
purchased  and  convortetl  into  a  public  park  as  a  memorial.  A 
fund  was  started  for  the  purpose,  but  the  contributions  still 
lack  aV)Out  $IO,OUO  of  the  sum  retpiired.  If  this  amount  is  not 
secured  by  the  1st  of  May  the  project  will  have  to  lie  abandone<l. 
It  is  prob.ible,  however,  that  Lowell's  many  admirers  in  America 
and  Kngland  will  supply  tho  delicit. 

«  »  «  # 

.\  new  story  by  Jlr.  W.  D.  Howells,  entitled  "  The  Story  of 
a  Play,"  which  ran  as  a  serial  in  Scrilmei'a  Magaxiue,  will  bo 
brought  out  in  hook  form  next  niontli  by  Messrs.  Harper  and 
Hrotliers.  For  several  months  past  Mr.  Howells  has  been 
«ngai;e<l  on  a  long  novel,  which  is  to  make  its  first  appear'ince 
in    Harjxr's  Bazar. 

*  *  *  * 

The  jiow  historical  romance  by  John  Oliver  Hobbcs  (Mrs. 
Craigie)  is  to  bo  published  as  a  serial  in  Hai-pei'a  Magazine.  It 
will  mark  a  wide  dej^rture  from  tho  author's  previous  metliotls 
of  writing  fiction. 

♦  «  «  « 

The  Oiap  Book,  which  starteil  the  craze  for  miniature 
magazines  in  America  a  fow  years  ago,  and  which  has  since 
developeil  into  a  large,  well-printe«l,  and  illu.stratcd  periodical, 
is  changing  its  character  and  making  its  appeal  to  a  popular 
rather  than  a  purely  literory  audience. 


Mr.  Fisher  Unwin  writes  : 

A  paraKrafih   ap|warin|[    in   your   currant   ouinlirr  jiuti 

Mr.  Une  on  publi-l'  ■ ■■  i..  ■!  -i.  i.,....i.r i  i 

Out  it  Mam*  tu  l« 


489 


•-nta 
iin. 

t  in 
I   a 

IJrr 


■everal  draoiaa  by  fiutlermaiui  bar*  b<-ca  puMiatwd  in  Uw  orfiual. 

•  •  •  • 

It  i*  always   i '  Mte    lu. 

Here  is  a  view  of    i  rriea  to  ua 

through  thu  brilliant  nu«huni  of  that  coitraopolitAn  and  genoralljr 
vory  up-tonlate  VionneiM<  wiMjkly  Oir  Zr'xi  :  — 

.Xilniin-m  abroad  of  tba  KnKlixb  litrralum  of  the  past  bar*  loof 
been  wati-hin..'  tli*>  Hritiiib  litctaiy  nkicrti  in  hope  of  aotn<<  nrw  'tar  of 
Kcniiii  >^^  <>  tbrir  k>-n,    but    in    vain.     Ibc    inuf  t  of 

the  Kiant-  '  .Swinbtirtio— atill  looma    in    sulitjtry  g'  onat 

Die  bunion.  For  Uiu  rent,  niediooro  ni>*el«  ami  •litattanto  iwvtry  ani  the 
order  of  the  day.  .  .  .  It  ia  not  Hinxly,  but  a«  a  tyiw  tliat  tbo 
niodrm  Kn^'linb  novel  ia  to  our  taatca  au  intolerably  unromcrnial.  All 
tbc  ninxt  highly-valued  qualitira  that  at  present  ^n  tn  mnk"  the  ideal 
KnKli"h  uovcl  do  out  ap|ienl  to  u«  in  Die    b-ast.  row 

without  the  l>o«er  of  making  ua  frel  wn  enjoy  I  ran 

iaapirv  u<  with    diaguat,    but    aru    ineapablt-  nt   tim^.    Jic  ^  of 

ri'Vclution  which    put  the  readiia  of  a    book    in    rapfMirt    »  or'a 

inner  auul.     .     .     .     Perhapa  we  di-.!:'      '*      ''  nhcii  we 

get  it  under    the    brand    o(    the  "  I  "  in  tlic 

Taurbnitx  edition.     How    iifcvn  our  >.. .  ^    ,,...,.,.,....  ■.  ..t«r  beaant 

clua|M'd  in  the  ulcndrr  banda  of  young  Kngliahwomrn  travrlling  on  tbo 
Continent  1  They  devour  eagerly  "  The  Bell  of  Ht.  I'.".  -  '  '•  For 
t'nith  and  Freedom  "  ;  but  for  uur  litt-rary  palat*a  Baaair  .ble 

food  ;  we  find  hia  novela   devoid    uf   mind    and    cnlture,    %'  il  of 

emptineaa.     .     .     . 

♦  «  »  . 

Tho  writer  of  the  article  studiously  avoids  any  mention  of 
Mrs.  Humphry  Ward,  John  Oliver  Hobbes,  Anthony  Ho[)e,  and 
others,  but  he  expresses  his  distaste  for  the  "  grimace-pulling, 
clowning  "  sort  of  humour  atl'ecte<l  by  Jerome  K.  Jerome,  to 
whom  ho  ascribes  the  authorship  of  '*  Three  Men  in  a  Boot  " 
(aic),  and  admits  the  prowess  in  "  plot-weaving  "  and  in  the 
department  of  detective  fiction  of  Conan  Doyle,  Misa  Braddon, 
the  author  of  "  His  Official  Wife,"  and  of  Mrs.  Henry  Wood. 
Mr.  Arthur  Morrison's  "  Storius  of  Mean  Streets  "  and  "  A 
Child  of  the  Jago  "  como  in  for  high  praise;  indec<l,  we  are  told 
it  is  to  Mr.  Arthur  Morrison  if  to  any  one  the  worhl  has  to  look 
in  expectation  of  that  really  great  Knglish  novel  which  is  now  so 
conspicuous  by  its  absence.  Inturning  to  u  consideration  of  poetry 
thisoracidarN'iennese  journalist  confesses  that,  until  hecameacross 
Mr.  Archer's  lecture  on  "  Some  Living  English  Poets,"  he  had  no 
idea  there  were  any  living  English  poets  beyond  Swinburne, 
George  Mere<lith,  and  (lerhaps  Mr.  William  Watson.  The 
number  of  names  mentioiie<l  fills  him  with  surprise  and  not  a 
little  incredulity  :  — 

la  it  possible  [he  asks  in  couelusionl  that  there  can  be  ao  many  pocta 
of  repute  in  England  at  the  present  moment  whose  fame  baa  not  yet 
reache<l  ua  '( 

Aftur  reatling  tho  article  in  question  we  aru  inclined  to  think 
that  ignorance  on  our  part  with  regard  to  what  has  Inwn  going 
on  in  thu  literaturu  of  the  Fatherland  since  Heine  paaaed  away 
has  lieen  amply  avenged. 

•  «  «  • 

What  we  know  as  "  popular  series  "  are  con<<picuouBly 
absent  in  Germany,  especially    in   the  field  of  ■  iry  bio- 

graphy.    This  is  due  partly  to  olficialdom.     M  nf   note 

are  servants  of  tho  State;  and  the  Bismarckian  tradition  has  laid 
down  that  those  who  enjoy  State  emolumont-i  shall  work  liehinti 
a  Chinese  wall.  There  is  also  the  sobriety  of  the  Gentian  Press, 
which  has  none  of  the  American  love  of  personalities,  and  tho 
contracted  market  for  books.  But,  aliove  all,  contemporary  bio- 
graphy is  deficient  liecause  the  conditions  of  Gonnan  life  impoae 
a  monotony  of  development.  A  boy's  future  may  lie  settled 
early  and,  once  settled,   it  cannot   !••  I  from      He  takes 

his  place  in  tho  great  machine  ;    is    i  \aiuined,    and  re- 

t-xamined,  and  regards  as  a  curious  pheu< luitrnon  the  self-made 
man  of  a  less  rigidly  regulated  community. 

«  «  «  « 

Recently,  however,  a  series  of  20  biographies  in  26  volumes. 


490 


LITEUATLIRE. 


[April  2S,  1898. 


of  unifonn  itrloe  and  aiaB,  haa  been  edited  by  Anton  Uvttelhvim, 

ami  i  by  Hofmann  in  Berlin.     Our  thtniry  of   a  soriits  is 

that  wi.  4.   .-lull   be   aoino  kind    of  corrt«|Mindfnct*  in  matter  as 

well  a*  in  fonn ;  but  tht<  ovlubritivs  who  havt<  gathurMl  under  Pro- 

foMor  Bettxlhuinra  flag  make  up  an  unlikvly  company.  Columbus 

and  Dantin,  Luthor  and  Montea«)uit>u.  Moltko  itnd  Danti<  -to  what 

eoounon  pablic  d"  '  M  Iw  ctniiiKjlled  to 

march   in   Meaw.-  ■  'i    t'"'   lisniiHr   of 

(leiMtJttlden  f     Y.  "U 

of  the  seriea.    T)  is 

tarj^e.     Baaidea   tht*   two   so  ditiert-nt  oxpiort-rs  nientionud  just 

now.  there isa  "  Shak«|>fan', " by  Professor  Hrandl,  a  "  Carlyle," 

in  ita  aocond  edition,  by  Profeaeor   G.  von  Scliulr-o-Ciaevernita, 

and— by   way  -      Hmax -a  "  Honr>-   M.  Stanl-v  "  i.,    Paul 

Reichard. 

«  ♦  •  • 

The  collection,  which  opened  with  "  W'altlior  von  der  Vogel- 
weide  "  and  haa  oloael  for  the  present  with  "  Bchoponhauer," 
preaenta  another  peeuliar  feature.  One  contribution  rises  head 
and  nhouldoru  above  its  fellows.  The  triple  volume  on  Goethe, 
by  Dr.  RichartI  M.  Meyer,  a  Prinil-Do-.ent  in  Berlin  University, 
(Vols.  1:J  to  K»)  waa  recognized,  on  its  appearancu  in  October, 
18M,  a*  a  work  of  independent  value,  and  has  been  "  crowned  " 
by  a  private  aas<wiation  of  taranU.  Tliis  distinction,  however, 
I  hasten  to  a<ld,  by  no  meana  detracts  from  its  reiMiablcness.  Dr. 
Meyvr's  work  is  at  once  an  introduction  and  an  appendix  to  the 
•tody  of  Goethe.  The  style  is  sometimes  lacking  in  pungency  or 
stringency.  Dr.  Meyer  is  never  diffuse,  but  he  is  occasionally 
"  pulpy."  Towards  tlie  en<l  of  his  l)o<ik  he  very  justly  writes  : — 

It  is  pvrry  one's  duty  not  to  n-ail  (im'th<-  in  the  wity  in  which  most 
thinys,  onf ortua«t«ly ,  are  rfwl  in  (Sennuiy,  juKt  for  the  K»kc  of  saying 
one  has  read  htm.  He  must  he  rea<i  with  the  heart,  and  with  all  the 
mmi  He  must  see  what  the  poet  saw,  and  feel  what  he  felt. 
The  sentiment  is  eonceired  in  the  sjiirit  of  Carlyle's  dictum, 
"  We  are  all  poets  when  we  rea<l  a  poem  well,"  but  an  excess 
of  feeling  dcnn  not  make  bracing  criticism. 

«  •  «  ♦ 

The  <leinand  for  translations  of  Continental  fiction  seems  to 
he  ateadilv  on  the  increase  Imth  in  this  country  and  in  the 
Unitad  Stated.  Messrs.  S<Tibners  are  issuing  a  new  series  of 
stories  by  Continental  writers  under  the  title  "  Stories  by 
Foreign  Authors."  There  will  Iks  three  volumes  of  tales  from 
the  Prench,  two  from  the  German,  one  each  from  the  Spanish, 
Italian,  Kcan<linavian,  and  Rnnsiaii,  and  one  from  the  Polish, 
Greek,  Flemish,  and  Hungarian. 

•  «  *  « 

Meava.  Tliackcr  and  Co.  are  bringing  out  a  second  edition  of 
«•  Tha  Naval  Pocket  Hook  "  for  181W,  by  MesMrs,  I.,ainl  Clowes  and 


Carr  Laughton.  Rome  hundreds  of  copies  of  the  first  edition 
wore  suppliiKl  to  the  Governments  of  the  I  nited  Stutoa  and 
Spain  i|uitu  rooentlv. 

Mr.  F.  K.  Koitinson  announces  the  oxtoiinion  of  the  plan 
folloa-ml  in  his  sorius  of  Oxford  and  Cambridge  College 
Histories,  and  has  in  pro|iarution  Poimlar  Histories  of  the 
I'liivernity  of  St.  Andrews,  by  Mr.  .1.  Aliiitlaud  Andurson  ;  the 
I'nivoruity  of  Glasgow,  by  Profossor  W.  Stewart;  the  University 
of  Alienleon,  by  Mr.  Robert  S.  Rait  ;  the  University  of  K<lin- 
burgh,  by  Sir  l.udovic  J.Grant:  tlio  Univer.iity  of  Dublin,  by 
Dr.  W.  Macncile  Dixon:  the  University  of  Wales  and  its  con- 
stituent I  iilleges,  by  Mr.  W.  Cadwnladr  Davias. 

A  revised  and  eidargfnl  o<lition  of  Mr.  K.  S.  Maflay"* 
History  of  the  Unitetl  States  Navy  is  announce<l  by  Messrs.  D. 
Apploton  aii<l  Co. 

Messrs.  C.  Arthur  Pearson  (Limited)  have  jtist  issued  a 
second  e<liti<m  of  Mr.  Hendon  Hill's  story,  "  The  Zone  of  Firo," 
which  gave  such  a  grii|)hio  forecast  of  recent  events  in  the  Sudan. 

Messrs.  Jarrold  and  Sons  announce  that  they  will  jinblish 
imniodiately  in  their  "  (Jreenback  "  Series  of  'M.  M.  novels  a 
cheap  edition  of  •'  By  Virtue  of  His  Ollice,"  by  Rowland  tiniy. 

Mnssrs.  Methuon  are  publishing  a  new  book  by  Mr.  Horace 
Hutchinsou,  entitled  "  Tlio  (ioKing  Pilgrim,"  dealing  with  the 
lighter  asiK'cts  of  the  game.  The  same  ])ubli.shor8  are  bringing 
out  in  their  "  Library  of  Devotion  "  an  edition  of  "  The 
Christian  Year,"  to  which  Dr.  Lock,  the  Warden  of  Ke'ul> 
College,  lins  a<ldo<l  an  intr<Mluction  and  ninnerous  notes. 

Sir  Bliss  Carman  has  in  the  pre.ss  a  new  volume  of  poems, 
"  By  the  Aurelian  Wall  anil  other  Elegies." 

A  ntiinber  of  stories  and  chaticter  studies,  dealing  with  the 
South  'luring  the  war  or  just  afterwards,  by  Mr.  Joel  Chandler 
Harris  (UncTo  Konnis)  will  be  issued  shortly,  luider  the  title, 
"  Tales  of  the  Homo  Folks  in  Peiu:c  and  War." 

Mrs.  Kate  Dougla.s  Wiggin's  "  Penolo])e'8  Progress,"  which 
will  be  issue*!  very  shortly  as  a  secpiol  to  her  ••  Penelope's 
Kxpcriences  in  England,"  will  describe  her  travels  and  experi- 
ences in  Scotland. 

Abraham  Cahan,  who  is  l<x)ked  ui>on  as  the  historian  of  the 
New  York  Ghetto,  has  written  a  number  of  stories  relating  to- 
the  Russian  Jews  in  New  York.  These  will  be  published  in  book 
form  under  the  title  '*  The  Imported  Bridegroom  and  Other 
Stories." 

May  16  has  l>een  fixed  for  the  day  of  publication  of  Mr. 
Douglas  Sladen's  Nelson  novel,  "  The  Admiral,"  which  is  being 
brought  out  by  Messrs.  Hiit<?hin8on  and   Co. 

Among  Messrs.  Duckworth  &  Co.'s  further  announcements 
are  a  new  edition  of  "  The  Tatler,"  edite<l  by  G.  A.  Aitkon,  in 
four  or  five  volumes;  "  Wordsworth's  and  Coleridge's  Lyrical 
Ballads,"  1798,  Edited  by  T.  Hutchinson  :  "  mpenalism,"  by 
C.  De  Thierry,  with  an  Introiluction  by  W.  E.  Henley:  and 
"  The  Blessed  Dainozel,"  by  Dante  Gabriel  Rossetti,  with  aiv 
introduction  by  W.  M.  Rossetti,  a  reproduction  in  photogravure 
of  D.  G.  Rossetti's  study  of  the  Head  of  the  Blessed  Damozel  ; 
and  decorative   designs,    by   W.  B.  Macdougall. 


LIST    OF    NEW    BOOKS    AND    REPRINTS. 


APRIL   MAGAZINES. 
The  Kdlnburirh  Review.    Tha 
Studio. 

ART, 
De  laTy  poirr«phle  et  de  I'Han- 
monto  de  In  Pa»re  ImpHm«ie. 


lliu„ 


bio,. 


Min  -I"  r.ti. 

•1.  '  6».  n, 

.i.Al'JIY. 

•■.     Br  M-  Hflham- 

fimnta.       9.A|ln..    vl.  *  SM    pp. 
Loodoa.  ISBR.  ItoUway. 

FICTION. 
Old   Mortality.    Mv 
Mroft.      Border  t'>l 
dnetonr   Kmmr  an 
drew  f>Mic-    nior' 

tt+tn  pp. 
Tha 

.S  .ri,,  xi\ 

Tti. 

/ 

1 
Th< 

I 

A  ' 


H'nitrr 

I'.tro- 
An- 
In.. 


M. 
'  in  in 
ft.  irp    Ixin- 
C'nwin,    an. 
r-d  Bau^p.     Ilr  •*<- 

'i  ■  .'>|Im  .   n.  •  Mi   t>(). 
o  of  Zton  Chapel. 


By  Virtue  of  His  Office.      Kr 

Hoirlnnd  Omi.  (Grf<-nl>ii<k.'<eries.l 
"i  ■  .'iln..  317  pp.    L<jihlciri.  ISIS. 

jHrrolil.    :k  fkl. 

Paul  Beok,  The  Idilr  nf  Thumb 

Ki-lnrtlvi-.       »v     M.      AtcDonnell 

'  '   y.C.    ?!  -  .'.in..  2S.',  i)p.  l/iin- 

'■*.  I'ljiiPHon.    3k.  ad, 

L-.-iily  -Jezabel.  Hy  h'rriiw^  Hume. 
»-.  Jiiii..  3p7  pp.     I^indoti.  IHJW. 

IN-iin-on.    fis. 

SanopltA  Montenap.  Hy  A  rrhrr 
/'.  I'rourh.  '\  •  .SUn..  .Wi  pp.  I»n- 
don.  IMK.  Hmilh.  Klder.    flH. 

A  R^-t-f'^r  nt-!  'n  London. 
1-  .  ISt  pp. 

1.  :tNon.      flM. 

(  I'HY. 

r-  the  Pola.  By 

*r>  Illii^tnilloni* 

•    Author. 

•rvvciflrin 

.  '1..   »i2l>P. 

:  '<»ii>K,n.    lUH.  Ud. 


With  P. 

Ki,-:,,.: 

fr 

1 

The  '--.r— 

V. 


LA^V. 


•.,a      1  hu~  L-  l^,r, 


hwei-t  &  .MinwelL     Kw.  Od. 
LITERARY. 

An  r-  •     .  ,        ..■-.:,.:,  1    the 

a. 

I'P- 


The  Journal  of  a  Toup  to  the 
Hebrides  wlthSamuelJohn- 

son,    LI..D.      Hv    Jlimrs    /tiixlirll. 

(The   Ti-niplo    ll»»«ic»..l       Gxlin., 
XX.  f  131  pp.    London.  1898. 

Dent.  lH.6d.  n. 
The  Speotstop.  Vol.  VI.  .Inne3. 
1712.  to  Sept.  2.  1712.  The  Text  M. 
by  (I.  (Irraoru  Smith.  Wltli  Intro- 
ductory Khsiiv  by  AuKtin  Dobiton. 
71 X  IJln.,  2m  pp.    London.  !««. 

Dent.    3k.  n. 

MILITARY. 

The  Navy  and  Army  Illustpa- 

ted.     Vol    \'.     y,4\.  h\  f'innmanth-r 

C.  X.  IMiinMun.    mVitiln.,  .'WI  lip. 

London.  li««l.  Newnex.     12«. 

MISCELLANEOUS. 

All  About  Income  Tax,   Kouxe 

Dul).  iiiicl  l,uiicriin.     Hy   ('.    h'or- 

vartl.    7i  -  .Mil.,  viil.  i  r.^!  pp.     I/in- 

don,  .N'ew  York,  &  Mellxiurne.  1««. 

Ward.  I.'K-k.     I«. 

Wllllnm  Moon,  LL.D.. &c.,and 

his  Work  for  the  Blind.    Ilr 

./<)//ii  Hiilh. ,  <■,,  I  M    \     nil.  With 

rorlniltiiiiil  I  .  HJxAlln., 

vl.-lfflUpi).     1 

IIimI'  'liton.    .'in. 

NATURAL  HISTORY. 
A     Student*'     Text-Book      of 

^ri'-\r.:"r        '"    '       '         "-        uUnn 

S  1 1.  I 

«i  .'In. 

I  k'  iniii.tn.  IIJK. 


NAVAL. 

The  Royal  Navy.  .\  History  from 
till' Kiirlie"!  Time"  111  the  Present. 
Vol.11.  Hv  ir.  /.(iinf  (Voicfji  11- 
liiBtniled.  '  10}  ■  7i|iii..  xlv.  i-IM  pp. 
London.  ISiK.  l^iiiniison  Low.  25«i.  n. 
POETRY. 

The  Works  of  Lord  Bypon  ^ 
Poetry.  .\  \v\\  Keyi^ed  iind  Kn- 
liirKoil  l"^!.  With  llliwInilionH. 
Vol.  I.  VA.  by  K.  II.  Colrridnr. 
M..\.  SJx.'iJln..  xxl.4.'i02p|).  ISIS. 
London  :  .Murniy.  New  York: 
8<-rihner.    Ak. 

Hannibal.  A  Dmiim.  Hy  lAtuina 
.Shore.  7}>.'>)ln..  22.'i  pp.  lyondon, 
IWW.  (ininl  WieliBnlH     S«.  n. 

Tentattves.  Ily  Dm-il  H.  Muniio. 
7ixl)in..  P'l  pp.  l/<indon  and 
i'aUloy,  IwiH.  Alex.  Uardnor. 

SOCIOLOGY. 

The  Free  Trade  Movement 
iinil  ItM  Ite-iiill".  U\(l.  .4rmil<iiir 
.•>'mi(/i..M..\.  ( Vliloriiiti  Kra  Merien.) 
7)'.'>in..  2H  pii.  I.<>iidcin.  (JIhhkow, 
and  Dublin.  IWW.  Hlu.-klo.  i».  6d. 
THEOLOGY. 

The  Pepfect  Law  of  LIbepty. 
Itv  liii.f.j-.  7) -.'lin..  rrtpp.  I.onilon. 
IxiiH.  Iledwny. 

TOPOGRAPHY. 

The  Cathedral  Church  of 
Hepeford.  ilteliv  (iilliednil 
ScrieH.)  By  A.  Iluuli  l-'inhrr.  Ilhm- 
tnitcd.  7>x.Mn..  112  pp.  lyondon. 
1808.  U.  UcU.    li>.6d. 


Edited  by  ^.   ^.   ^raiU. 

No.  aa.    bATUllUAV,  Ai'ltlL.   i",  l-«i^. 

CONTENTS. 


Published  by  7hr  7mtS. 


Leading  Article    Tli.'  Uivivnl  of  Hyi-on  

"Among  my  Books,"  l>y  Ian  Mm  Ijiron 

Poem     "'rii  Sci'i'iiity,"  liy  Ijuu-ciu-f  Alum  Tadeiiui 

Reviews  - 

'I'lir  Works  of  lionl  Uyi-on    

Thf  Ni'W  ThiK-ki'iay     Viiuity  Fftlr   

Mr.  Ijiiiri'iicf  Hiiivon'!*  1'<m'Iiih 

A  Ciiticiil  Kxjmiiimtioii  of  Dr.  O.  Biikbwk  HiU's 
.loliiisoiiiiiii    KtlitioiiM   

Air.  1mm«I.  anil  Kxcifistw    

SI.  Hololpli,  AUIkhU'   

.Miiii^o  I'iU-k 

lIcMiiy  of  (iiiiw,  and  other  Portrulta   

Till'  Studfiit's  Motli'V  

•Mi'illcy's  CoiLstilulional  History    

Hi>lory  of  KtiKlaml  iiiuler  Uonry  IV 

I>>ril  Lilforil'.s  Hiitls 

American  Origin"— 

SDenrCiilimiivl  Ilmiiiii<fi'ii<ls-l*nitt  PnrlnilU—Olil  VirKiiila  nnd  Hur 
NclifliliiMiis  Men.  Wiiiiii'ii,  niul  MiiiinoD'  In  Culunlnl  Tliiiox - 
Ill-loil,-  .Nr«   York 41W.  ■»«). 

New  Zealand  - 

^jlliy  Hi-<li>r.v  nf  New  Zi'iilnnd  -Mr.  Hoovcd'  New  Zralanii    

English  Dlottonartes 

Till' Niw  KiiKlihh   DicUoiKiry-X'hambcm' English    Dictionary     500, 

Stoicism  - 

Marcus  .\iiri'li»is  Antoninu8  to  Himsplf 

Ireland 

.Mr.  (ircifiny's  U-tlorliox  -The  Stivinn  of  In^liiml  ■)02, 

Naval  and  Military 

Indian  Fi-ontitT  Warfare 

I..<'tti'rs  on  Stratfjty 

Dio  HvvTv  iinil  Klolluh'dcrOoKenwnrt 

Fiction— 

Till' l{oinanco  «»f  Zioii  C'liapel 

Talfs  of  I'nn-st  

t'onit'tlips  and  Kri-oi's    

.\  I)uiiitlil«r  of  .VKtrort— The  Broom  of  tbo  VVnr  God— Sunlight  and 
I.iiiiiliKlil-Poor  Miix-Carpet  CourUhip— Kllwtone  l»lppTn«     508, 

KlaulM-rt 

"Proper"  French  Novels  - 
!.<■  Miirlm{i'  (!<■  I.i'onic  -.'^iris  Miirl  -Mario.  l»remlor  Amour— Snlo 
.luir     .\mi)wr  <'l  (iliiiri-     Li'  Sphinx  don  (iluceii 

American  Letter,  liy  Honry  .James 

Foreign  Letters  -Ot>rniany 

Obituary    (icorp'  I'ai-sons  Liithrop  

Correspondence -■■  I'ickwick":   \  Ucply  (Mr.  Percv  FItJiarcmId* 
II. nv    I.I    I'lililUh    (.■<ir    Martin    Conway)  — The    Now    EntcliKh 
Di.Ii.iiiiiry .")i:<. 

Notes 511,  515,  516,  517, 

List  of  New  Books  and  Reprints  


■■AOB 

401 

.'it  15 
uOu 


1(« 
liKI 
4M 

405 
4U6 

4on 

4m 
4ir7 

41>7 
4i»7 
4117 
4W 


500 
500 
501 
501 
503 
503 
604 

:*n\ 

507 
507 

.')00 
500 


510 
611 
512 
613 

514 
518 
518 


THE    REVIVAL    OF    BYRON. 


It  must  he  ern-ouratriiitr  to  the  faithful  few  who  still 
cherish  the  name  and  fame  of  Kyron  to  observe  that  the 
publii-ation  of  the  first  volume  of  Mr.  Murrnv's  new  edition 
of  the  jKiet's  works  has  been  everywhere  recognizeil  as  an 
iiniwrtant  literary  event.  Perhaps,  afler  all,  the  "  faithful 
few  "  mij;ht  turn  out,  if  a  census  could  be  taken  of  them, 
to  be  a  more  numerous  botly  than  was  suj<i)osed — antl  also 
a  little  less  faithful,  at  any  rate  with  that  form  of  faith 
which  borders  on  superstition.  We  need  not.  indeed,  wait 
for  a  census  to  satisfy  ourselves  that  the  jxisition  of  Byron, 
in  critical  if  not  in  jiopular  estimation,  is  very  different 
Vol.  II.    No.  17. 


to-  '  '   wa."  during   a   jM-ritni  of  t' 

will  illy  idelilifieil  with    tiie    til-: 

of  the  (iueen'M  Heijjn.  It  hait  certainly  undergone  Mtrange 
vicisMitudes,  for  if  his  fame  cnme  to  him,  a»t  he  boantwl, 
in  a  night,  it  dejoirted  with  a  rajiidity  alnumt  wjually 
remarkable.  It  was  waning  in  the  very  decade  in  which 
he  died,  and  it  is  extremely  doubtful  whether,  had  he  lived 
a  few  years  longer,  his  death  would  have  given  that  severe 
shock  to  the  youthful  Tennynon  of  which  hii*  biogmpher 
makes  mention.  The  immature  authors  of  the  *'  I'oemtt 
by  Two  Brothers"  were  proUibly  among  the  last  of 
their  generation  to  come  under  the  swiftly-declining 
influence  of  the  iK>et,  which  before  the  end  of  the 
'tiiirties  had  Ix-come  virtually  extinct.  Thereui»on  followe<l 
a  ]ieriod  during  which  the  critical  depreciation  of  Byron 
was  no  less  excessive  and  much  more  uni'  '  "■  ■  iit  than 
the  idolatry  of  which   he  had  been  the  <•  m  1812 

onward.  He  was  decried  and  neglected  not  only  for 
reasons  which  to  some  extent  warranted  the  revulsion  of 
popular  taste,  but  also  on  grounds  which  in  themselves 
testified  to  nothing  but  narrowness  of  views  and  sympathies, 
and  general  critical  incomi)etence  on  the  jtart  of  his 
detractors.  t)f  late  years,  however,  a  reaction  has  set  in. 
A  saner  and  juster  estimate  of  Byron  ha^  gained  ground, 
and  contemjwrary  criticism  has  now  |>erhai>s  us  fair  a 
chance  as  it  ever  has  had  of  fixing  his  ])Osition  in 
English  literature  with  some  jirospect  of  finality  attaching 
to  the  award.  There  is  little  chance,  it  is  true,  of  hi.** 
regaining  the  lofty  jiedestal  on  which  he  once  stood. 
The  wheel  has  not  "come  full  circle";  and  in  all  jirobabiiity 
it  never  will,  thougii  certainly  it  will  not  be  for  the 
rea.sons  which  the  most  eminent  of  all  the  poet's  admirers 
would  probably  have  assigned  to  it. 

In  one  of  his  conversations  with  (rut-the.  it  was 
remarked  by  Eckermanu — that  German  Boswell,  marred 
by  almost  the  only  defect  from  which  the  Laird  of 
Auchinleck  was  free,  the  vice  of  priggishness — that 
while  he  agreed  from  the  bottom  of  his  heart  with  "  all 
that  your  Excellency  says  of  Byron,"  he  very  mucli 
doubted  whether  "  a  decider!  gain  for  pure  human  culture 
is  to  be  derived  fiom  his  writings."  Goethe's  Boswell 
was  habitually  "  let  down  "  easier  than  Johnson's — who8«» 
reply  to  this  observation  would  probably  have  commenced 
with  the  formula,  "Wliy,  Sir,  what  stuff  is  this  I" — but  the 
dissent  of  the  poet,  if  more  polite,  was  quite  as  unetjuivocal. 
"  There,"  he  said,  "  I  nuist  contradict  you.  The  audacity 
and  grandeur  of  Byron  certainly  tend  towards  culture. 
We  should  take  care  not  to  be  always  looking  for  it  in  the 
decidt»dly  pure  and  moral.  Everything  that  is  great 
promotes  cultivation."  It  is  just  pwsible  tliat  Eckermanu 
did  not  intend  the  word  "  pure  "  to  be  understood  in  the 
sense  here  attache<l  to  it  by  Goethe ;  but  assuredly,  if  he 
did  use  the  word  in  that  sense,  the  warning  which  it  drew 
from  the  Master  is  not  one  required  by  the  present  age. 


492 


LITERATURE. 


[April  30,  1898. 


It  i«  — '  ■"■  ''  -t  the  tendency  of  the  day  w  not  to  look 
ex<\  .•  "puiv  and  moral"  for  the    niatfrials  of 

culliuv,  and  iho  lack  of  that  ethiiiil  «>K'm»'nt  in  Hyron'8 
po«  •-  V  ■■' i  never  rtand  in  the  way  of  liis  jioiiularity  with 
oult  ..rs   of  this    ^jeneration.       NVliat    does   make 

againRt  him,  and  what,  to  all  Bjii)earano<-,  is  likely  to 
jir«n   ■  •    '  •■  -       .niininp  the  rank  which  he  once  held 

am  .  is  the  insistence,  in  jwrt.  sincere,  in 

part  artected.  of  the  modem  literary  puhlic  on  a  high 
standani  of  artistic  form.  It  is  easy  hut  uncritical  to 
•drrilie  this  demand  for  technical  ]>erfection  to  the 
effeminate  "  |»recj<w»ity  **  of  an  age  in  which,  as  in  all 
other  apes  of  soK-alled  decadence,  the  faculty  of  poetic 
expremion  ha*  develojied  at  the  expense  of  the  power  of 
])oetic  thought  and  emotion.  This,  no  doubt,  is  a  partial 
hut  it  is  not  a  complete  explanation.  It  may  account  for 
the  rej»*ction  of  B\Ton  by  those  who  nin  after  the  newest 
fashions  and  worship  the  newest  idols  of  the  day  :  it  does 
not  account  for  the  attitude  of  those  who  weigh  him  in 
the  balance  against  the  supreme  j>oet8  of  the  paj<t  and 
regretfully  find  him  wanting.  All  of  them,  without 
exff-  •■  •'.  nnd  almost  in  the  order  of  their  greatness,  and 
of  t  :\v  of  their  genius,  have  jKwsessed  wliat  Byron 

absolutely  lacked — the  artistic  conscience.  His  relation 
to  it  mTU!  analogous  to  that  of  the  criminal  lunatic  to  the 
moral  sense :  as  regards  form  of  expression  he  seems  to 
have  l)een  simply  ignorant  of  the  difference  between  right 
and  wrong.  What  it  wan  given  him  to  say  in  poetry 
came  to  him  as  the  gods  would — and  very  splendid  stuff 
it  oflen  waa;  but  as  to  the  "bow  to  say  it,"  it  never 
seems  to  have  occurred  to  him  that  any  one  word,  phrase, 
rhyme,  or  cadence  was  better  than  another.  Like 
Mark  .\ntony,  he  "only  sjioke  right  on  " — with  the  result 
that,  acconling  as  luck  will  have  it,  his  8i)eech  cither  rises 
into  sons  which  delights  the  ear  of  the  ordinary  reader, 
an'!  even  that  of  Mr.  Swinburne,  or  it  grinds  and 

rasj,-  ..-  ..  uut  in  discords  which  set  the  ordinary  reader's 
t«eth  on  edge,  and  move  Mr.  Swinburne  to  clamorous 
execrations. 

A  poet  of  s^uch  unequal  fortune  cannot  possibly  be 
aarigned  a  place  among  the  great  singers  of  the  world. 
To  rank  him  with  them  would  lie  almost  a  lietrayal  of 
tnut.  It  would  be  a  deliberate  debasement  of  the  stan- 
dards which  a  long  line  of  consummate  and  devoted  poetic 
aiti«t«  have  established  in  the  highest  and  noblest  of  all 
•1  jioetry  is  thus  viewed,  and   when  we  are 

.,  .....  ,-•■  is  in  their  relation  to  itas  thus  considered, 

the  warmest  admirers  of  Ryron    must   acquiesce   in  his 
■  1  the  second  rank.   But,  though  it  is  right  and 

-   ..    I  on  the  essentially  artistic  character  of  ]»oetry, 

thongh  it  is  projier  and  indeed  imperative  to  regard  it  as 
no  '  'if  teclinical  jierfcction  than  the  art  of  the 

I»i:.:   nlptor,  there  is  no  doubt  that  this  way 

of  treating  it  han  its  special  dangers.     In  ol)sen'ing  the 
jioctry  and  |i»inting  or  j)oetry  and  scnlj>- 

'lo  to  forget  their  differenceji.     The  first, 

noiike  the  others,  works  in  a  material  and  with  methods 

ire  not  •  ' y  its  own  ;  it  is   a  branch — the 

of     coi.  sfill     milv    II     liniuf'li — of    the 


wider  art  of  literature.  A  ]x>et  or  a  sculptor  who 
fails  to  achieve  the  l)eautiful  fails  altogether.  lie 
pro(iuce8  nothing.  But  a  jKK't  may  fall  far  short 
of  the  tnie  jxx-tic  ideal  and  yet  may  jiroduce  literature 
of  the  first  onler  of  spiritual  and  intellectual  ]H>wer, 
and  leave  behind  him  enduring  monuments  of  literary 
genius.  It  was  in  this  wider  field  that  Byron  attained 
that  supremacy  which  so  imjiressed  itself  on  the 
imagination  of  conteiii]H)rarv  Kurojie,  and  whicii  still 
preserves  for  him  a  Kuroin-an  fame  to  which  no  otiier 
English  writer  of  the  century — save  Scott — has  even  dis- 
tantly approached.  It  was  tliis  of  which  (loethe  was 
thinking  when  hedeliveretl  himself  of  tlie  dictum  recorded 
by  Eckermann: — "The  English  may  think  of  Byron  as 
they  jjlea.'ie ;  but  this  is  certain — that  they  can  show  no 
jK)et  who  is  to  he  coniiMued  with  him.  He  is  different 
from  all  the  others,  and  for  the  most  part  greater." 
Goethe  was  a  consummate  critic  of  the  matter  of  ]K)etry, 
which  is  the  same  for  all  langtmges;  but  no  critic,  not 
even  the  greatest,  is  an  infallible  jucjge  of  j)oetic  form  in 
a  language  not  his  own  ;  and  it  was  a  venial  error  on 
his  jMirt  to  have  had  a  less  discerning  eye  for  Byron's 
faults  as  a  jxiet  than  he  had  for  the  splendour  of  his 
intellectual  gift. 

When  he  said  that  "  the  English  could  sliow  no 
jx)et  who  is  to  be  comiiared  with  him,"  he  affirmed  a 
pro])osition  which  was  in  one  sense  literally  true.  I^et 
the  arena  of  competition  be  wide  enough,  and  there 
uas  no  iHjet  of  Byron's  time  who  could  stand  the  com- 
IMrison.  For  which  of  them  could,  together  with  the  last 
two  Cantos  of  "Childe  Harold,"  liave  written  "  Don  Juan." 
the  "Vision  of  Judgment,"  and  the  strongest  of  the 
dramas,  "  Marino  Faliero,"  say,  or  "  Sardanajmlus  "  ? 
Eurojie  may  have  been  abundantly  wrong  in  its  estimate 
of  Byron  as  specifically  a  \)wt ;  but  it  was  assuredly  right 
in  assigning,  by  the  award  of  its  own  greatest  poet 
and  critic,  the  primacy  in  English  letters  to  the  writer  who 
could  accomplish  four  such  diverse  feats  as  this.  Due 
allowance  must,  no  doubt,  Ite  made  for  the  fact  that 
Byron  was  tlie  voice  of  a  revolutionary  age  and  that  the 
rebellious  and  defiant  element  in  his  genius  necessarily 
imjwrted  an  "  international "  character,  so  to  sjjeak,  to 
his  utterances,  which  Shelley's  more  my.stical  and  less 
masculine  temix'rament  denied  to  his.  But  over  and 
above  this  accidental  cause  of  the  attraction  of  Byron's 
|K)etry  for  the  foreigner,  we  cannot  but  be  conscious, 
when  we  compare  it  witli  that  of  the  greatest  of  its  con- 
temporaries, of  its  immens<'ly  wider  appeal  to  those 
emotions  an<l  aspirations  which  belong  in  common  to  the 
whole  of  nineteenth  century  Euro]>e.  That  his  passion,  no 
less  than  his  imagination,  ranges  within  comjwratively 
narrow  limits,  is  of  course  undeniable;  but  the  force  and 
fire  of  the  one,  the  rush  and  sweep  of  the  other,  are,  in 
his  best  moments,  irresistible.  There  are  not  many  strings 
to  his  lyre,  but  it  has  a  thrilling  resonance  of  note  which 
makes  us,  ev«'n  to-day,  forget  the  minstrel's  many  faults 
of  execution,  and  leaves  us  with  little  cause  to  wondcY  that 
its  strains,  in  the  stormy  hour  when  he  first  evoked  them, 
should  have  edioi-il  niinul  (111'  Wi'^iti'Di  woild. 


April  30,   1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


493 


IRcvicws. 


The  Works  of  Lord  Byron.  A  Ni-w,  lU^viw*!.  uml 
KiiliiiX<'<l  l')<lil  io'i,  willi  llliist  I'.'it  inns.  I'lictry.  Vol.  I,  Kilit4'il 
liy  Ernest  Hartley  Ooleridsre,  M.A.  Hiix.")jin.,  xxi.  *  ."i<»-.j 
pp.    lyoiiilnii,  isiis.  Murray.    6,- 

( )n  the  ground  that  no  ade'iuate  critical  edition  of 
IJyron  liiul  In-cn  tjivon  to  the  world,  a  foreijijn  critic  lately 
churned  us  ill  Kiij^hiiid  with  nej{lectin<^  the  work  of  our 
grejitcst  modern  )ioet.  Such  a  reproach  can  no  longer 
be  urged,  even  if  it  was  ever  founded  on  fact.  The 
edition  of  wiiich  the  tirst  volume  is  now  Ivfore  us  promises 
to  be  woitliyto  range  with  I'rofes.sor  Kniglit'n  Wordsworth, 
Mr.  ("ainplieira  Coleridge,  and  Mr.  Forman's  Shelley  and 
Keats.  It  is  to  occu]iy  twelve  volumes,  six  being  given 
to  the  poems  and  six  to  the  letters.  Tiie  latter  are  to  be 
edited  by  Mr.  K.  K.  I'rothero,  whilst  tiie  ]K)etry  is  in  the 
charge  of  Mr.  IC.  11.  Coleridge,  whose  industry  and  care 
have  already  been  jiroved  by  his  excellent  edition  of  the 
letters  of  his  grandfather.  .So  far  as  one  can  judge  from 
this  first  volume,  no  better  choice  of  an  editor  could  have 
been  made.  Mr.  Coleridge  has  ])erformed  a  very  difficult 
tjisk  with  both  knowledge  an<l  judgmi-nt,  and,  if  the 
j)romise  of  the  first  volume  is  maintiiiiied,  will  certainly 
give  us  an  ideal  edition  for  the  reader  "  who  cares  to  make 
him.self  ac(]uaiiited  with  the  method  of  Byron's  workman- 
ship, to  unravel  his  allusions,  and  to  follow  the  tenour  of 
his  verse." 

The  text  of  this  edition  is  based  upon  that  of  18:51, 
•which  has  been  collatetl  with  all  the  M.'^S.  that  passed 
thron^di  Moore's  hands,  and  also  with  many  imiMirtant 
MSS.  that  .Moore  did  not  see.  The  co-ojjeration  of  the 
luirl  of  Ix)velace,  Byron's  grandson  and  representative, 
with  Mr.  Murray  has  led  tt)  the  availability  of  Mi^S.  from 
the  two  main  sources,  and  it  is  not  likely  that  an  improve- 
ment will  ever  be  niiule  upon  the  text  now  constructed, 
which  may  be  taken  as  definitive.  Further,  no  less  than 
thirty  new  jniems  have  thus  been  rescue*.!  from  the  "  vast 
inane,"  of  which  the  most  important  are  likely  to  be  the 
tifleen  new  stanzas  of  "  Don  .luan."  Eleven  unpublished 
jioeins,  from  M.S.S.  preserved  at  Newftead.  are  given 
amongst  the  _/i'c«')i///'f  of  the  ])resent  volume.  They  are 
not  very  good,  but  their  personal  interest  is  stronger  than 
their  literary  value.  In  the  majority  of  these  verses 
young  Byron  attivcks  his  censorious  critics  and  country 
neighbours,  as  thus  : — 

lUil  on.  Rail  on,  yo  hciirtloss  crow  ! 
My  strains  wore  never  meant  for  you  ; 
Uoniorsolesa  Hancour  still  reveal. 
And  ilanni  the  verso  you  cannot  feel. 

Perhaps  the  most  interesting  of  the  "  discoveries  "  is  the 
letter  to  ^.  T.  Becher,  swarming  with  italics  like  a  .school- 
girl's e])istle.     It  begins  : — 

If  fate  sbonld  seal  niy  Death  to-morrow, 
(Thou;;li  nuu'h  /  \\ci]Xi  she  will  pniitt)Oiie  it,) 

I've  hold  a  share  of  Jmi  and  Smiow 
Enough  for  Ten ;  and  here  I  oicii  it. 

I've  livfil,  as  many  others  live, 

.■Vnd  yet,  I  think,  with  more  enjoyment ; 

For  could  I  through  my  days  again  live, 
I'd  p;iss  them  in  the  .lame  employment. 

We  nither  suspect  Mr.  Coleridge  of  having  made  one  of 
liis  very  rare  slips  in  copying  the  second  stanza.  At  least 
the  conjectural  emendation  is  tempting.  Did  not  Bvron 
write,  in  the  first  line,  "As  many  other  men  live'/"  The 
xhyme  demands  it :  does  the  editor  allow  it? 

^Ir.  Coleridge  has  devoted  a  great  deal  of  care  to  his 


'  '  h    are  often  m'Klels  ..'  preatied 

1   alxiut   the  iiiorc  <ir  i'  'inafrM 

wfioBe  names  occur  in  Byron's  verne.     'I'his  in  <  to 

be  remarkttl  in  the  notes  on  •*  Knglish  Kurd*-  u....  .  .  .fIcIi 

Keviewers,"  H  satire  that  must  tax  an  e^litor's  |ioweri«  to  the 
utinrM<t.     Mr.  Coleridge   hai*   i        '    '   nut   to    i'  '-nt 

every  source  from  which  full  i;  .n  may  !•  d; 

his  note  on  the  Delia  Cru«iHn  St-hool,  for  instance 
(p.  '.M)H),  is  a  veritable  handlKXik  to  the  subject.  All 
Byron's  own  notes  are  of  course  given,  including  some 
which  have  never  been  ])ublislied,  and  some  which,  like 
the  im|K)rtnnt  <lis<'laimers  of  the  harsh  iiid<rinent«  of 
"Knglish  Bards,"  jotte<l  .■  ''  i  1M16, 

have  not    hitherto   lieen    .  >  which 

they  refer.  The  bibliographical  notes  are  elal)orate  and 
exact,  though  much  on  this  head  is  left  over  to  the  lant 
volume,  and  all  the  various  readings  extant  are  neatly 
adhibited  at  the  foot  of  the  page.  We  look  with  interest 
anrl  confidence  to  the  lietter  work  of  Byron  which  is  to 
follow,  as  well  as  to  the  h'tt»'rs,  whose  numlx*r  is,  we 
understand,  to  l)e  considerably  increas<'<l.  In  the  mean- 
time we  have  nothing  but  praise  for  this  handsome  and 
scholarly  edition. 

"Vanity  Pair.  With  Biojfiaphiral  Inti<Hliiiii.,ii  l.v  Mrs. 
Ritchie,    xl.  4i!7(fpp.    Ixndon,  l.HOS.  Smith,  Elder.    6- 

".So  is  the  will  of  a  living  daughter  curbed  by  the 
will  of  a  dead  father."  There  can  be  no  doubt  that 
silence  does  not  come  naturally  to  .Mrs.  Kitchie.  She 
has  flo<Kled  the  magazines  with  delightful  rfminis<-en<'e8, 
])ersonal  impressions,  and  characteristic  anecilotes.  Like 
her  father,  she  can  l)e  at  once  desultory  and  dis- 
tinguished. She  would  have  intensely  enjoyed  writing 
her  father's  life,  and  undeniably  she  would  have  done 
it  well. 

The  material  is  copious  and  of  a  tantalizingly  fine 
i|unlity.  Thackeray  knew  everybody,  as  we  say.  and  was 
on  gowl  terms  with  most  jieople.  He  wa,s  emimntly  soci- 
able, wrote  good  letters,  and — what  seems  jn-culiarly  jier- 
verse — had  a  trick  of  taking  the  world  into  bis  confidence. 
We  can  see  this  in  his  Inwks,  but  it  is  still  more  j»ositively 
shown  in  Anthony  Trollojie's  monogniph.  He  is  writing 
of  Eraser's  request  that  the  "Great  Hoggarty  Diamond" 
should  be  curtailed,  and  proceeds : — 

Who  else  would  have  told  such  a  story  of  himself  to  the  first 
acquaintance  he  cliaiuiHl  to  meet?  Of  Thackeray  it  mi>;ht 
be  prwlictefl  that  he  i-crtainly  would  do  so.  No  little  wound  of 
the  kind  ever  came  to  him  but  what  he  discloseil  it  at  once. 
"They  have  only  bought  so  many  of  my  new  Imok."  -'Have 
you  seen  the  abuse  of  my  last  number 'j"  "  •'  What  am  I  to  turn 
my  hand  to?  They  are  getting  tired  of  my  novels."  "They 
don't  read  it,"  he  said  to  me  of  "  Esmcmd."  "  So  vou  don't 
mean  to  publish  my  work?"  he  said  once  to  a  publinlitr  in  an 
ojien     fomjwny.      CHher     men     keep    their     little  to 

themselves.    I  have  heard  even  of  authors  who  have  i\  .w 

all  the  publishers  wore  ninninc  after  their  books  :  I  ii.iv.-  ii'^anl 
some  discourse  freely  of  their  fourth  an<l   lifth   editions  :  I   havo 

known  an  author  to  Uyvst  of  his  thousands  sold  in  tl: try 

and  his  tens  of  thousands  in  America  :  but   I  have   :  rd 

any  one  else  declare  that  no  one  woidtl  read  his  ehej  ■, .,ud 

that  the  world  was  Incoming  tired  of  him.  It  was  he  who  said, 
when  he  was  fifty,  that  a  man  past  fifty  should  never  wiii..  .i 
novel. 

It  is  true,  indeed,  that  he  was  terribly  sensitive  iUM.ut 
the  opinions  of  other  jieople.  As  the  same  authority,  who 
knew  him  well,  admirably  writ«'s  of  the  same  episode: — 

"  I  have  got  to  make  it  shorter  ;  "  Then  he  would  i.nf  his 
hands  into  his  pockets,  and   stretch    himself,  and   at  he 

lines  of  hia  face,  over  which  a  smile  would  come,  n^  lis 

intimation  from  his  editor  wore  the  Insst  joke  in  the  ».>rlii  ;  and 
he  would  walk  away,  with  his  heart  blewling,  and  overj-  nerve  in 
an  agony. 

38-2 


494 


LITEHATURK 


[April  30,  1898. 


H 

to    (lUt 


'inir 


u    with    liii«  n'«d<  to 

their   ^  >,  and   railing  ginxl-luimouniily  ut    their 

little  t. ...id  prejndit'esi.     He  viilued  t lie  atVect ions  of 

the  publio.  and  would  Ite  glad  to  know  that  we  liad  (juite 
abandoned  the  old  idea  of  his  lieinjj;  a  "horrid  cynic." 
The  rtory  of  hi«  lif»'  him  itx  dark  places,  we  know,  but 
theyar«-n(>  It  is   full  of  vivid  interest. 

bi»th  fur  it-  _  ml   the  side-lights.     It  would 

increase  our  attection  and  adniinition  for  the  man  without 
qualification.  Some  of  us  have  thought  that  Mrs.  Ritchie 
has  acceftted.  too  finally  and  too  literally,  a  hai<ty  expression 
of  imp''  '  "    'Mie  biograjthies,  seriously 

meant  it.  hut  not  intended  h»  h 

permanent  \e.     hut.  after  all,  his  own  daughter 

ahoald  be  t:.     ^   :  J^^l^^'  "^  t'>i^  matter. 

Meanwhile,  we  do  actually  know  a  good  deal  about 
Thackeray    the    man.      A    "  collection   of  letters  "   was 

tiublishi>d  in  18H7:  he  appears  to  some  extent  in  the 
liogn;  letl  conteinjwraries  ;  men  who 

knew  1  us   forms  certain  vivid  impres- 

sions ;  and  a  goo<i  many  letters  and  family  papers  were 
lent  for  the  Life  by  Messrs.  .Merivale  and  ^Iarzials.  He 
wa»  aU-ays  a  difficult  man  to  understand,  however,  though 
cer^  ■       ,  wen' sufficiently  transiwrent.    As  Carlyle 

•Ri  .|>ant  way. 

H«  i*  *  big  fellow,  soul  and  Ixxly  ;  nf  iimny  gifts  and 
qualitiaa  (mrticii'"'-'*  "•  •'"■  I'l.gartlj  line,  with  a  diish  of  .Sterno 
super»(l<1ea).   «f  '  Hir   withal,  and    verv   iinci^rtain 

ami  ilmoti.    in  a'  ,  •  his  outer  brrt'linij,  wiiich  is  fixed 

•n  u'conlinc    to    the  nuMlorn  Kn^lish  style.     I 

rati  _         ■ns  in  his  historj'.     .\  Inij,  fiorcc,  weeping, 

hungry  man  ;  not  a  strong  one. 

Pendennis,  of  course,  the  typical  young  man  of  the 
day,  i«  lar-jely  Thnckeray  himself,  not  only  in  outward 
ci:  'in    mind,    tempenunt'nt.    and    ta.ste. 

Ai.  -.  again  and   again,  Thackeray  betrays 

hin  opinions,  his  sentiments,  his  preferences.  He  was 
never  a  detached  writer,  and,  by  his  very  method  of 
narration,  always  ke]it  his  own  personality  in  evidence. 
We  do  not  nee«l  a  letter  to  his  mother,  for  example,  to  tell 
Us  that  he  disliked  everylwdy  in  "  Vanity  Fair  "  "  except 
I>ob.  and  jxjor  Amelia."  The  moral  of  the  tale,  as  he 
expresses  it  in  anotlier  letter,  is  fairly  obvious  : — 

NMiat  I  want  is  tn  make  a  set  of  people    living  without  Gml 

in  the  «  '  '        '      '  il  is  a  cant  phrase),  proe<1y,  |)oin]>ous  men, 

parfecti  fur  the  m">et  jmrt.  and  at  ease   aliout  their 

■nr-'^"  •ill  niid  |>oor  Urigns  are  the  only  two  peoi)le 

wr  IS    yet.       Amelia's    is    to    coino    when    her 

•> '  iid    is   well   dead   with    a  Imll  in  his  mlioiis 

\y  •    had    siitferingH,  a    i-liild    and   a   religion. 

H'^  ■ 'i'    11   i|uality  alK)vo  most  |)ooj)le,  whi/.z 

L'  Ih)  saved.     ...      I  wasn't  going  to 

w  '^nin,    I'lit  these  thoughts  pursue  me 

Ji!'  \Viil    they    ever   como   t<>   a   gooti   end?    I  should 

I)'  '>h<>  gave  them  if  I  douhtecl  them. 

Mm.  Kiti-hie  has  mo«t  carefully  avoided   giving  any 

coi    ■  ■        ■       ■  \-  joining   her  <|uotations  and 

ail  '.  (.-tions,  and   confining  herself 

t"  I    tiirow   light   on    "Vanity    Fair."     It  is  a 

lili.  indeed,  at  times  to  be  certain  of  what  date 

•heiii  writing  ;  an<l  the  sudden  introduction  of  the  name  Dr. 
f„„.  :  1  .1  Smyth,  without  a  hint  of  hisi  connexion  with  the 
fii:  imes  a  knowjedt'e  to  wliii-h  we  fear   that    all  her 

fi-  Mircs  tiiat,  "although 

*^  I  the  following  years. 

it  w.i-  /ally  liegun  m  IM17,  when  the  little  Iwy,  so  lately 
coiiie  Iroiii  India,  found  himwlf  shut  in  l>ehind  those  filigree 
gntMi  at  Chiswick,  of  which  he  writes  when  he  dest-nbes 
MiM  I'inkerton's  establishment."     8he   has  shown  us,  at 


any  rate,  that  Thackeray  must  have  lieen  a  student  of 
humanity  from  his  <'arliest  years,  that  his  cliaract«»rs 
always  lived  with  him  on  jieciiliarly  vivid  and  affectionate 
terms,  and  that,  in  some  cases  at  least,  tliev  had  their 
prototypes  in  real  life.  We  are  definitely  told  the  name 
of  the  original  Dobbin,  and  here  is  another  more  signifi- 
cant, but  pni\<)kingly  slight  revelation  : — 

I  may  as  well  also  state  hero,  that  one  iiioriiiiig  a  hansom 
drove  up  to  the  door,  and  out  of  it  emeigiMl  a  most  charming, 
daxKliiig  little  la<lv  dressed  in  hiack.  who  greeted  my  father  with 
great  affi-i-t ion  aiuf  lirilliancy,  and  who,  dei«u-ting  presently.  gaTo 
liim  a  hunch  of  fresh  violets.  This  was  the  mily  time  I  ever  saw 
the  fa.winatiiig  little  poison  who  was  hy  many  siipiMised  to  li«  the 
original  of  lk<eky  :  my  father  only  laughed  when  ])eople  askotl 
him.  but  he  never  (piito  owned  to  it. 

We  have  a  few  other  interesting  hints,  and  a  very 
humorous  letter  to  the  si.xth  Duke  of  Devonshire,  written 
before  the  Ixiok  was  tinislietl,  and  summarizing  the  pro- 
jecte<l  "latest  jmrticulars'"  of  every  important  character. 
It  has  a  curiously  intimate  tone,  and  lends  a  new 
charm  to  the  closing  chapters  of  "  \'anity  Fair "  itself. 
The  additioiuil  illustrations,  not  all  directly  associated 
with  the  liook.  are  eminently  characteristic.  "  .Major  and 
Mrs.  Hobkirk  for  the  continent  "  surely  shows  Thackeray 
at  his  happiest  as  a  draughtsman. 


Porphyrion,  and  Other  Poems.  By  Laurence  Binyon. 

",'    ."Viin..  H7  pp.    I.K>n(l<>n.  1SS1.S.  Grajit  Richards.    6/- 

Poctry,  it  has  been  truly  said,  must,  before  all  things,  be 
interesting  ;  and  though  it  is  hardly  jwrhaps  a  eonsciousness  of 
this  obligation  that  causes  the  lyrical  impulse  to  he  usually  the 
strongest  and  earliest  of  the  young  poet's  inspiratiniis,  it  is,  on 
the  whole,  a  good  thing  for  himself  ami  his  rea<lors  that  ho  is  so 
moved.  His  irresistible  desire  to  give  poetic  voice  to  hi.s  own 
emotions  lea<1s  him  instinctively  to  the  subject  of  which  he 
knows  most  and  on  which  he  is  tliorefore  most  likely  to  interest 
other  people.  Discontented  critics  complain,  or  usetl  to  complain, 
bitterly  of  the  preijonderance  of  the  subjective  element  in  con- 
temporary verse  ;  but  they  should  try  a  course  of  "  the  other 
thing,"  and  they  would  soon  find  out  how  unrea«onable  are  their 
complaints.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  for  a  score  of  poets  who  can 
utter  themselves  agreeably,  or  sometimes  even  strikingly  and 
comniandingly,  in  a  lyric  —who  can  ilistil  their  longings  into  a 
sonnet,  and  pour  their  passion  into  an  ode,  which  we  slnill  rea<I 
with  quickened  sympathies,  if  not  with  admiration,  there  are 
not  more  than  two  or  three  who  can  hold  us  attentive  to  their 
poetic  account  of  the  emotions  of  an  imaginary  hero.  And  among 
tliat  small  minority  Mr.  Laurence  IJinyon  is  not  to  be  numberetl. 
There  is  plenty  of  the  genuine  stuff  of  poetry  in  "  Porphyrion," 
the  blank-verse  poem  of  some  fifteen  hundred  lines  which  fills 
nearly  half  of  this  volume.  The  metre  is  not  unskilfully  hundlml, 
and  the  effect  of  monotony,  if  at  the  cost  of  a  too  fre(|Uontly 
forced  and  ungainly  ciesura,  and  of  a  somewhat  excessive 
indulgence  in  dactylic  commencements  to  the  linos,  is,  on  the 
whole,  successfully  avoideil.  Nor  is  the  manner  of  the  |xiein 
commonplace  :  for  Mr.  Binyon  ]>o8sesBes  something  more  than 
that  fluent  facility  in  the  picturestpie  which  no  young  poet  of 
the  present  day  appears  to  be  without.  He  can  arrest  us  in  the 
midst  of  a  merely  pretty  «loscription  of  the  rising  moon  with 
such  a  touch  of  the  deeper  poetic  feeling  as — 

I'ntil  fifr  lolid  world  cre.iUMl  slimes 

lli'fore  licr,  sml  the  lio»rt»  of  mi-n  willi  im'bcp. 

That  il  not  tl»'tra,  <lii«|uirti. 

But  in  spite  of  this,  and  in  spite  of  mmiy  another  isolated 
passage  of  rhetorical  and  sometimes  more  than  rhetorical  merit, 
'*  Porphyrion  "  suffers  from  that  most  fatal  of  all  defects  in  a 
poem — it  does  not  permit  itself  to  be  road.  The  fortunes  of  the 
"  young  man  of  Antiooh  "  who  was  won  back  from  an  eremitic 
life  by  "  an  apjuirition  of  musical  loveliness  "  leave  us  cold,  anil 
we  part  witb  him  on  page  sixty  without  regret. 


April  3u,   1898.J 


LITERATURE. 


4'ji} 


Liko  nmny  iiiiollior  pool,  not  of  tliu  lir»t,  tlm  tirnmutic,  tho 
«reiitivu  ni'ilur,  Mr.  Hiiiyon  iiihmIii  t<i  l'>i>l(  iiiwiiiil,  not  oiitwuni,  in 
(iriler  to  l>o  visitMl  witli  iinything  lilcu  n  HiiatAinotl  ufHutiin.  Or  if 
ho  loolcB  oiitwnrd,  im  in  thn  very  romnrlcuble  poum  closcriplivo 
of  a.  liomlon  firo,  it  must  \w  only  to  lln<l  food  for  hia  own  intcnae 
sonsiitionii,  wliiuh  in  tnrn  lio  asoritxiH,  (x^ot-lilco,  to  thono  nlxmt 
iiini.  Still,  tliuni  i*  tinu  iind  trux  olmurvutioti,  ua  woll  im  intensity 
of  fooling,  in  tlm  pictino  of  tho  iiwc-stiioknn  crowd. 

'I'bu  city  l»irn»  iu  an  ci.clmiitril  <lay, 

Still  the  Krt'ikt  tbi'oUK  iiiipni>iii<iiiatl  lilence  kiM'pi 

Like  nn  rKlorin^  host  in  e<?AtnNy. 

Dili  rver  viaion  ol  tho  opmeil  nky 

Kiitruiir<t  more  ilcrply,  or  did  e»fr  Toice 

<K  a  jiiit  wruth  iiiiire  terribly  rujnice  '/ 

TbeJiuiiivleM  l>e|{Kar  KiiiciiiK  biia  forgot 

HiH  huiixnr  ;  liiippy  lovnrn'  bands  relax, 

Tbey  look  no  inoru  into  each  other's  eyes  ; 

Wrapt  in  itn  motlior'n  ibawl 

Tlie  frmtlnR  oliilil  no  longer  criei  ; 

.\nd  that  soul-piertiug  tUuiu 

.MeltH  out  likn  wax 

The  proHiH-roim  scbemer'a  busy  schemes. 

The  roveller  like  a  visionary  gleams, 

.\n  aged  .wandering  pair  lift  up  their  heads 

Out  of  old  memories  ;  to  earb,  tu  all 

Time  and  the  strong  world  are  no  more  the  same. 

Hut  tlire.iteno<l,  |M!risliable,  trembling,  brief, 

Kven  an  theniielves  an  instant  might  destroy 

With  all  the  huilded  weight  of  years    and  grief 

.\11  that  old  bo|H'  and  plea.iant  usage  dear. 

Ulories  and  dooms  before  their  eyes  appear, 

I'pon  their  faces  joy, 

Within  tbeir  bosoms  fear  ! 

In  this  i>ioco,  and  still  more  in  tho  i)oem  entitled  "  Songs  of 
tho  \Vorl<l  t'nkuown,"  tlioro  is  {lerlmps  a  fiiint  echo  of  .\ir. 
Hunloy.  Hut  tho  note  is,  on  the  whole,  an  <n'iginal  one,  and  Mr. 
Binyon  gives  iia  gootl  hope  that  one  day  he  may  strike  it  more 
powerfidly  still. 

A  Critical  Examination  of  Dr.  Q.  Birkbeck  Hill's 
"Johnsonian"  Editions.  ISv  Percy  Fitzgerald,  M.A., 
P.S.  A.     lOi  X  7ii!i.,  iHi  l)p.     L-ondon,  IMIS. 

Bliss.  Sands.    Ss.  n. 

It  would  1h'  ditlicult  to  iniaginu  a  more  uncritical  inctlKHl  of 
Arrangoniont  than  that  adopted  hy  Mr.  Fitzgerald  for  his  lengthy 
examination,  which,  for  this  rea.son,  is  almost  entirely  worthless. 
The  char jes  which  he  has  attempted  to  prove  against  Dr.  Hill 
coidd  only  be  ostahlished,  or  even  tested,  by  careftdly-pre|)ared 
tables,  with  exact  references,  in  which  mis-statements  of  facts, 
misinterpretations  of  phi-ases  or  references  in  the  text,  and 
instances  of  inolevant  notes,  <piostionablo  opinions,  or  errors  of 
taste  were  sejMiratcd  fiom  each  other  and  treated  indeiHMulontly. 
It  is  obvious  that  these  matters  are  of  largely-differing  signi- 
ficance, yet  Mr.  Fitzgerald  jumblos  them  all  together,  often  in 
one  paragraph,  crowding  the  l>ook  with  his  own  comments. 
Tho  divisions  of  subject  are  purely  arbitrary,  and  for  the 
iniwt  part  any  of  his  paragraphs  might  change  places  with  each 
other  without  inconvenience.  He  does  not  even  maintain  his 
own  scheme  of  treating  Dr.  Hill's  various  volumes  in  order,  for, 
in  the  midst  of  a  discussion  on  the  "  Miscellanies,"  we  find  him 
"turning  Imck  for  a  moment  to  the  Letters,"  and  no  hint  is 
provided  as  to  where  the  digression  ends.  It  would  be  hyjier- 
critical,  [lerhaps,  to  expect  that  such  a  work  should  \>e 
writtt'u  in  good  Knglish.  Mr.  Fitzgerald  naturally  indulges 
freely  in  broken  sentences  ami  colloquial  exclamations,  whilst 
his    onlinary  style   is   very    involved    and  incoherent. 

Hut  our  author  has  not  always  taken  the  trouble  to  insure 
the  one  absolutely  essential  excuse  for  his  petulant  undertaking 
--his  own  infallibility.  On  page  (50  he  devotes  a  longish  par- 
agraph of  twenty  lines  to  Appendix  B  of  Dr.  Hills  Kdition 
of  the  Letters  (Vol.  L),  which  contains  a  letter  from  Macdonald 
to  Htnne  about  eiiwnses  at  Oxfonl  in  17t)i>,  with  a  reference 
to  p.  14  :  — 

We  wonder  [lie  cries  im|Nktiently]  what  its  bearing  is  or  what  it  has 
to  do  with  Johii.sou's  letters,  who  was  at  college  in  1731,  this  being  dated 


<  later.     \N 

•M  „1  reles  • 


uigb    ' 
14. 

or  l<i  ir 

aikl"  I :  r« 

wen*  ULit  »ati!»la(  tory .     \\  li>  ; 

Itiit  had  Mr.  Fitzgvrahl  '  iliU'a  iiulex,  on  which 

so  many  scoffs  are  expended,  ho  would  liavo  found  nniler  "  ex- 
|M<nHi>s  at  Oxford  "  (iru  rofvrencea  -one  to  thu  Ap|«ndix  in 
qiii-stion,  the  other  to  \»Ho  114.  On  p.  114  ia  a  letter  from 
■lohiiHon  aliont  exjienaes  at  <*xfi>r<l,  not  in  hia  own  day,  but  in 
1704,  "nigh  thirty  yours  later."  Thu  whole  of  Dr.  Hill'a 
enormity  iMicomoa  redncetl  to  %  slip  of  14  for  114,  which  is  remdily 
corrected  by  hia  own  index.  Thus  are  we  iiiapireil  with  aeriniia 
doubts  of  Mr.  Fitxgerald's  own  uuMinu-y  ;  ami  he  Ixildly  gives 
"  no  rt'feronces  to  the  jiassagea  "  he  ipiotes,  bocniiae  "  thuy 
can  l>e  found  at  once  "  iritli  thr  aiii  «f  Itr.  llill't  nhnieil  inittrtji  ! 

No  material  ia  providol  for  judgment  lietwcen  the  editor 
and  his  critic.  Kvery  one  knows  that  Dr.  Hill's  notes  are 
gan'ulons,  aiid  sometimes  irrelevant.  He  prolriibly  ma<le  somo 
mistakes,  Uith  in  accuracy  and  judgment.  Tho  feat  ia  merely  a 
matter  of  opinion,  and,  unless  ho  has  the  patienue  to  sift  the 
serioua  charges  now  burie<l  in  these  eighty-six  pages  ami  answer 
them,  must  remain  ao. 


Air,  Pood,  and  Exercises :  .\n  I'".ss.iv  on  the  MiiMlisposinn 
CauM-s  of  DiNra.M'.  My  A.  Rabagliati,  M.A.,  M.D.,  F.R.C.S. 
Bdln.     "1  V  ,")in.,  xvi.  •  "iii)  pp.     l»udun  and  I'min.  1S1I7. 

Bailliere.    6  •  n. 

This  is  not  an  uninteresting  liook,  though  it  is  It 

by  tho  author's  ignorance  of  j)hysiology   and    by  the  ■  ■  ••£ 

his  pathology.  Dr.  Habagliati  attemjits  to  show  that  certain 
diacaaos — he  instances  bronchitis  anil  cancer — are  duo  to  eatinc 
excessive  quantities  of  "  brea«l,  sugar,  rice,  sago,  tapioca,  York- 
shire (luddings,  jiotatoes,  jam,  bread  and  milk,  or  oatmeal,"  in 
short,  to  an  undue  consumption  of  carl>ohydrate  fiHMls.  Ho  is 
therefore  brought  to  tho  conclusion    tl  hitis  and  cancer 

are  preventable  by  proper  dietetic  mai:  .  The  conclusion 

may  or  may  not  be  sound  :  it  is  tMissibly  orrect  with  certain 
reservations,  but  it  is  arrivetl  at  by  a  most  extraordinary  train 
of  unsound  ]mthological  and  physiological  reasoning.  Thus  it  is 
stated  that 

An  excessive  consumption  of  these  foods  throws  too  much  work 
u|ion  the  bronchial  mucous  membrane,  which  becomes,  therefore,  oon- 
gi'ste<l,  much  in  the  same  way  as  a  tire  becomea  choked  when  fed  with 
too  mucU  dross. 

niiis  is  a  return  to  tho  physiological  error — long  since  explo<led — 
that  an  actual  oxidation  of  the  tissues  takes  place  in  the  lungs, 
whereas  it  is  well  known  that  hardly  anything  but  an  inter- 
change of  gases  takes  place  in  those  organs,  and  that  such  inter- 
change is  not  associated  with  increa.sed  congestion,  for  it  ia,  in 
the  main,    a   mere    physical    process.      It   might  Ih-  mi 

charity  that  such  a  statement  was  a  physioloL'ical  sii)  .  w 

pages  further  on  Dr.  Kabagliati  states  that 

An  excess  of  carboniferous,  saccharine,  an.1  starchy  fmnl  is 
the  main  cause  of  bronchitis  and  asthma  (which  is  very  often  •I'dematona 
bronchitis)  due  to  the  growth  of  wKX'baronijrces  in  the  bronchial  macoos 
inenibrane.     A  kiml  of  swarming  of  the  bacillus  there. 

But  the  yeast  fungus  is  not  a  bacillus.  It  grows  in  chains  of 
globular  or  spherical  bodies.  Besides,  yeast  does  not  grow  in  the 
respiratory  tract.  Such  errors  might  be  multiplied  almost 
indefinitely.  Dr.  Rabagliati  chooses  to  attribute  the  neuralgias 
which  so  often  accompany  bronchitis  and  the  various  forms  of 
heart  disease  to  an  inflammation  of  the  membrane  covering  the 
Inmo   rather  than   to  the  nio  ■!    tlieorj-  which 

explains  them  upon  anatcmii.  Relieves  that 

Combustion  taking  place  in  the  bronchial  n^ucous  mcnibisn*'  lim's  not 
go  on  quickly  enough  to  rid  the  blooil  of  the  wa.«t4'  unozidirr-.i  rnaterial. 
The  blood  then  quietly  deiiraits  its  extra  load  in  the  le  «, 

and    as    the    blood    courses   along    the  ve.«tela  lying  in  .  jS 

anil    in    the    muscle-septa  it  dr<i)>s  there  aa  much  of  tbo  wa^^  \% 

it  can   get  rid  of.     The    consequcm-e  of  this  process  is  that   :  o- 

aheaths  t«coine  iia.v,ively  congesteil  and  loadeil  witb  waste  iiiatttT. 

Unfortunately  for  the  correctnes.s  of  tliis  thcoi-y  the  majority 
of  the  vessels  lying  in  these  sheaths  and    sc]'ta  are  arterioles 


496 


LITERATURE. 


[April  30,  1898. 


coaT^jring  bloo  '<lr  the  nu.?  <vh«r«  alone  (uoh 

•ctir*  «lMUig*»  .'0.    The  -  ■<  themaelrM  hav* 

thick  wall*,  mad   tt  is  iiupoMible  for  them  to  allow  of  any  inter- 
change in  the  manner  liere  auifgeeteil. 

The  paper*  which  form  the  hasi*  of  tlio  oaany  apiieare<l,  for 
Um  moat  part,  in  the  Seaifd,  during  the  year  1890. 


St.  Botolph.  Aldffate;  the  Story  of  n  City  Parish.  By 
A.  Q.  B.  Atkinson,  M. A..  ('ur:kt<- 'of  the  wiin<>.  T\^5iii., 
i:^<  pp.    LiHulon,  18B8.  Grant  Richards.    5  - 


{uuish,  has  succeeded 
■  o.    wM  to  morit  the 


Mr.  Atkinson,  in  th' 
in   hi*   object,   which, 
attention  of  the  profes- 
nv^'lor.    We  may  relega; 

'  -n    Uild,    with    its    legeiMlar}-    origin     ami    its    dntibtf iil 
......; ions  ;    the  Priorj-  of  Holy  Trinity,  Aldpite.  thouph  that  is 

historical  enough:  ami  the  four  chantries  founded  in  St.  ik>tolph's 

rbnrch,  only  remarking,  a*  to  these  ciiautrius,  tliat  their  founders 

harttly   deoerre   to   be    calleil     '*  jiarochial    lienefactors. "     The 

geoeral  reaalor  will  rather  turn  to  the  history-  of  the  church  and 

the  parish  in  more  rao<lem  times,  to  the  ctianges  intro<Iuce<1  at 

"11,    the    \  '■  s  of  the  seventeenth  century 

'.iii'^nweal;  .•  plague,  the  Aldgate  worthies 

oi   tiu-   ''  mtury,  auil   tlie  chapter  on   "  the  last  ten 

\.  iT^."  .■  •   by  the  vicar.  Mr.  R.  H.  Ha<1don.     In  some 

-to,  it  is  a  typical  storj-,  and  not  unlike  that  of  many  other 

:ie«.     Here,   as  elsewhere,   it  seems  clear  that  the  changes 

"'ed  under  Eilward   VI.  were  easily  aceepte<l  l>y  the  people, 

; liat  there  was  little  or  no  <leeivrooted  attachment  to  the  ohl 

^  >n.     I>atin  B«r%°icc-lK>oks,   old  rostments,  church  plate,  and 

oiuents  were  sold   with   inditToronce,  or  with  the  goo<l 

.'  jMwiple.     Then,   when   Man,''*  rcigu  Iwuan,  there  was 

rii  to  the  old  state  of  things  :    and  after 

Table,   a  lldile,   ami  a  copy  of  the  Ton 

<       ;  i!t  t<x>k  the  place  of  the  high  altar  and  the  rood 

;   ji.     It    i>    true    that  none  of  these  changes  could  have  l)oen 

resisted  :    but  there  is  no  suggestion  of  rexistanco,   or  even  of 

-r ' ~f,  and  not  the  slightest  sign  of  the  religious  animosities 

cd    BO   fiercely  in  the  next  century,  when,  in  1667,  a 

(•  IV    'i;,i,.,|    tlio    pulpit   at   St.    IJotolph'n,   while  an 

A  •       ;     •   !tli  from  the  opposite  gallery. 

•  ouhle,  the  events  of  which 

r   pariNli  hooks,  8uccecde<l 

I   the  last  century,   mainly  signalized  at  St. 

1.       ., rebuilding    of    the    ]>arish   church,   the  thini 

rhurch  on  the  same  sit**,  and  by  the  foundation,  after  tedious 

l.'.-al  ik'lays,  of  Sir  John  Cass'  charity.     Tlie  vicar  writes  of  tlie 

la.>t  t<'ii  vt'ars,  the  pericKl  of  his  own   incnralwncy  and  of  certain 

■;.it  hove  greotly  iiicreasml  the  efliciency  of  the 

Mr.   Madden  oxplainn  the  circuniNtances  in 

illy   to   the    |>ari.sh,    there    had    I)een  a 

•I   no  reni'lfttt  cii!:iti".  for  two  years  and 

a  ■,  -.'«   in  plai  viU  tliat  ho 

f'.uii  :  :.t.     The  ■  'n   an>l  south 

in  1744,  I'  't>ring,  ami  the  necuMiary   work  has  now  lieen 

done.     Tlf    •■^•-   i-i.-ish  charities  were  not  intelligently  admini- 

stereil,  bat  temieil  to  the  increase  of  pau|>eriRm.  The  educational 

emlowmtM*  *  to  a*  much  on  fM,(XIO  a  year,  produco<l 

no  comm'  Mr.    Haihlen  is  entitlo<l  to  |>oint  to 

his  flxerti  ■■'■»,  for 

placing   .'.  inmis- 

sioners,    a*    we    all    know,    uiu    not   ai«it>i<    (ortunau-    in   their 

wli.'i:!)'*  :    but  we  must  uommemi  them  for  their  remodelling  of 

' 'asa' scliool,  and   Mr.  Hathh-n  for  his  sup|>ort  of  their 

J..., i.     His  opinion   of   the   school    is  that  "for  nearly  a 

century  ami  a  half  it  remained  a  momiment  of  lost  oppor- 
tanititM."  Its  early  history  as  relat«<l  by  .Mr.  Atkinson,  and 
Mr.  Hailden's  aoconnt  of  its  recent  roconstitution,  present  the 
old  A  '  iich  emlownieiito,  and  nhow  how 

neoi'  t,   for  each  [lariiih  to  get  rid  of 

abuse*  aud  tut  its  houMt  in  otder. 


THE   MAGIC   OF  THE   DESERT. 

-♦ 

Even  "Tommy  Atkins,"  as  Rudyard  Kipling  presents  him 
to  UK  when  ho  returns  to  an  English  barrack  from  INIandalay, 
still  "  hears  the  East  n-calling."  And  on  reading  -Mr.  liimks 
Maclachlan's  Misuo  P.\uk  (Famous  Scots  Series,  Oliphant, 
Is.  6d.)  we  realize  something  of  the  strange  fascinution  of  the 
African  desert  for  one  who  has  ptMietrated  its  recesses.  I'ark, 
the  son  of  a  Scotch  peasant  with  a  turn  for  science,  was  com- 
missione<l  by  the  African  Association  in  17<.>5,  when  ho  was  ut 
the  age  of  twenty-four,  to  explore  the  Niger.  The  terrible 
ex)ierienfes  he  went  through,  his  wanderings  as  a  solitary 
•  is  of  miles  from  civilization,  thrimgh  » 
L  i>coplo<l  only  by  oniel  and  8UNj>iciou8 
fanatii-8,  are  fully  (loscril».Kl  for  us  in  the  Imok  ho  pulilishwl  on 
his  return  from  hi.s  tirst  journey.  For  months  ho  was  a  captive 
of  the  M<K>rs,  8ubjecte<l  daily  to  every  misery  and  insult  they 
c«>ul<l  heap  on  a  stranger  and  a  Christian.  When,  kick  and  giddy, 
he  esca])ed  to  the  desert,  it  was  only  to  battle  with  thirst, 
hunger,  and  the  sandstorm,  to  keep  life  together  as  he  could  by 
selling  his  hair  to  an  occasional  negi-o  as  a  charm.  The  only 
kindness  he  rei'eivcd  wa.s  from  the  hands  of  women.  One  instance 
of  this,  when  he  was  refused  any  shelter,  or  ftxKl  at  Sego,  the 
capita'  of  Itamburra,  he  records  gratefully  :  — 

Almut  Mii)s4't  n  woman  rfturtiing  fi-oni  thf  lal>our.'(  of  the  flt'Kl  HtopiMnl 
to  obKcrrt*  me.  aod,  ]>erct*iTin|{  that  !  watt  weary  ami  dcjtctttl,  in<)uire4l 
into  my  aituatioii,  which  I  briWI.v  cxpIhIiiimI  to  lur  :  wh<-ri'u|H>ii,  with 
looka  of  great  rom)iaasion,  she  t«H>k  up  my  nailillr  and  hridlc,  anil  told 
me  to  follow  hi-r.  Hnvinf;  ronducteil  me  into  her  hut,  she  lightml  up  a 
lamp,  Kpreail  a  mat  on  the  floor,  and  tolil  nic  t  niiitht  remain  there  for 
the  night.  Findiug  tluit  I  wan  ver}'  hungry.  i>he  Kaiil  fhe  woulil  procuni 
mr  aomething  to  oat.  She  arconlinKly  went  out.  and  returned  in  a  nhort 
time  with  a  very  fine  ftfth,  wltioh.  having  Cauf.etl  to  be  half-hroiled  u|)on 
some  embera,  she  gave  nie  for  nupptT.  Hie  rit<-»  of  hoxpitality  U'ing 
thus  ]M'rfonne<l  towards  a  stranger  in  distreas,  my  worthy  iHiiefartresK 
(|>ointing  to  the  mat,  and  telling  me  I  might  sleep  there  without  appre- 
hension) called  to  the  female  part  of  her  family,  who  had  stood  gaaing 
on  me  all  the  while  in  find  astonishment,  to  resume  thiir  task  of  spin- 
ning cotton  :  in  whieh  thev  rontinueil  to  employ  themselves  great  |.mt  of 
the  night,  'lliey  lightened  their  lalKulr  liy  songs,  one  of  whieh  was  com- 
jKtwd  extem|a»re,  for  I  was  myself  tlie  subject  of  it.  It  was  simg  by  one 
of  the  y<mug  women,  the  rest  joining  in  a  sort  of  chorus,  llie  air  was 
sweet  and  plaintive,  and  the  words,  literally  translated,  were  the»e  : — 

*'  Th<'  winds  roai-ed  and  the  rains  fidl. 

Tlu"  |)Oor  white  man  faint  and  weary  eanie  anil  sat  under  our  tree. 
He  has  uu  mother  to  bring  him  milk  :   no  wife  to  grind  bi^.  eum 

(Chorus.) 
Let  us  pity  the  white  man  :   no  mother  has  he."    .    .    . 
In  the    moniing  I  presentwl  my  romjiassiimate  landlaily  with  two    of   the 
four   buttons   which   r<-maine<l   on    my  waistcoat,  the   only  recomp<'nsc'    I 
could  make  her. 

At  last,  at  the  moment  when,  after  being  robbed  of  everything 
but  his  shirt,  his  trousers,  and  his  hat,  he  began  for  the  first 
time  to  give  way  to  despair — 

'ITie  extraordinary  Ix'auty  of  a  small  moss  in  fnictiflcation  irrtwistibly 
caught  my  eye.  .  .  .  Can  that  Being  (thought  I)  who  planted,  watertwl, 
and  brought  to  perfection  in  this  obsiure  part  of  the  vsorld  a  thing  whirh 
appears  of  so  small  im|Mirtanee  look  with  uneoncem  upon  the  situation 
Olid  sufferings  of  ereattin-s  formed  afti'r  his  own  image?    Surely  not. 

With  the  utmost  dilHculty  he  stnigglo<l  back  to  civiliscation. 
At  home  ho  was  rtn-eivod  with  the  distinction  ilue  to  his  heroic 
endurance  in  t)ie  cau8i>  of  exploration  :  he  made  friends,  con- 
tracte<l  a  happy  marriage,  and  settled  as  a  doctor  at  Peebles. 
Hut  the  desert,  with  all  its  dangers  and  privations,  hod  enthralled 
him,  and  hu  could  not  esca]>e  from  it. 

Scott  (Sir  Wsltir)  eame  uiKin  him  one  day  stan<ling  by  the  Imnks  of 
the  Yarrow  throwing  stones  into  the  striram  and  watching  the  bubblea 
as  they  ros,'  to  the  aurfaee.  "  This,"  said  t>eott,  "  a]i|ieara  but  an 
idle  amasement  for  one  who  has  seen  so  much  stirring  adventui-e." 
*•  Not  S4>  idle,  |M'rha|is,  as  you  sup|Mise,"  answered  I'ark.  **  This  was 
tlie  manner  in  whieh  I  used  to  as(«rtain  the  depth  of  a  river  in  Africa 
before  I  ventured  to  cross  it— judging  whether  the  attempt  would  be 
safe  lijr  the  time  the  biibbli.*  of  air  took  to  ascend."  Scott  instantly 
eourludefl  that  Park  was  me<litating  a  u-i-ond  ex]H'<lition  to  Africa,  and 
hi'  was  right. 

Hia  second    journey,  at   the   head    of   an   expedition    which 


April  30,  1898.] 


TJTEKATURE. 


4'*: 


Rtruj^Kltid  iigiiinHt  tli«  turrihlu  olimnte  wiiii  (liHu.ttroiiM  icitultN, 
iiiiilud  irilli  liiit  ilualh  at  liuHHii  on  lliu  N'i^'ur  at  tliu  liuiula  of 
hostile  iiutivua. 

IiookiiiK  to  tliu  onil  nf  Miiiif;"  I'ark'H  car(«r,  and  to  the 
rt-Btiltn  liu  achittvod,  tho  |>atli<>ii  nf  thu  utory  raiiiiot  fail  to  iitrikx 
a  runder  of  hia  life.  Ho  Muiruni  for  iioarly  throu  yuarn  n  lifo  of 
duiigur,  privation,  and  xolitudo,  hin  one  romaining  companion,  the 
Ihiv  Dumha,  who  stuck  fuitlifully  to  liiin,  liuiuK  talcon  from  him 
by  thu  MoorH  and  nuvi>r  hcurtl  nf  ai;ain.  Than  he  startii  once 
mure,  luaving  a  wifo  to  whom  ho  is  dcTotod,  and  a  Hon  who 
afterwards  |iuri«hn(l  in  Africa  (M-archiiiK  for  hia  fathor  h>nn  ninro 
dead,  at  last  |h>i  ishiM  with  tlio  ii)iHural>io  roninant  of  a  onco  Htmnf; 
and  li(>|i(<fiil  ii\|ii'diti()ii,  at  tlio  liands  of  troachtiroiis  liarl>arian*, 
a  thousand  mdi'H  froni  a  Euroi)can  utitthmiont.  And  ho 
had  di-MOovurt'd  littlo  more  than  that  tho  N'i(;ur  Howod  from 
Wost  to  Ka»t.  Work  almimt  as  vaUialiUi  in  aolving  tlio  prohlem 
of  tho  Niijor  was  acoompiishod  not  lony  aftor  his  death  by  an 
"  armrliair  "  oxploror,  JamcH  McQuoen- onothor  of  tlie  many 
Scotsmen  who  wore  ooncemo<l  with  the  oarly  invostigntion  of 
West  Africa  -who,  largely  from  inijuiry  among  negroes  in  tho 
W(>«t  Indies,  laid  down  correctly  tliu  course  of  tho  preat  river 
and  predicted  with  wondorful  lorosiglit  the  advance  of  the  French 
from  the  Senegal.  For  Kngland  haa  not  rea()ed  the  fruits  of  tho 
heroic  lahours  of  Miingo  I'ark. 

'I'lic  liviT  Nigi'r,  fur  which  (Jrtut  Biitniii  aacrifl''eil  so  luuili.  flows  fur 
fifteen  bundreil  milcH  tliroiiKli  Kreiidi  territory.  Th<'  tricolour  now  flouts 
over  till-  land  where  Munjto  t'urk  toiled,  and  triumphed,  and  died,  over 
honndli'ss  tracts  that  are  strewn  with  t!ie  bonea  of  Hritish  explorers. 
Tho  actual  tliscovery  of  tho  course  of  tho  Niger  was  the  work 
of  Hiuhard  Landur,  a  Corniahman,  and  his  brother  John,  who 
iloutod  down  the  Niger  to  the  soa  on  November  2$,  l&JO.  Yet 
there  can  be  no  tloulit  that  tho  intrepidity  and  perseverance  of 
Mungo  Park  formed  an  epoch  in  African  exploration.  Mr. 
Maolaclilan,  who  adtls  a  rough  outline  of  the  sulwccpient  history 
of  tho  Niger— a  controversial  matter  into  which  wo  need  not 
hore  follow  him — has  given  a  picturc9()ne  account  of  Park, 
loaning,  a.s  a  reader  of  Park's  own  narrative  can  hardly  fail  to 
lean,  towards  the  si<Ui  of  umiualilicd  eulogy.  It  should  perhaps 
have  lieun  athled  tliat  some  have  seen  in  Park  as  tho  head  of  an 
armed  exgwdition  a  less  attractive  figure  than  he  presented  as  a 
solitary  explorer,  and  Mr.  Maclachlan  omits  to  mention  that  the 
utility  of  his  "  Travels  "  was  somewhat  imjuiired  by  a  mistake 
which  ronderod  his  observations  of  longitude  and  latitude 
untrustworthy.  Hut  we  arc  glad  to  have  so  readable  an  account 
of  one  who  was  so  truly  a  "  Famous  Scot  "  combining  a  serious 
and  religious  tomjior  with  indomitable  bravery  and  power  of 
endurance. 


SOME   HISTORICAL  BOOKS. 


Mr.  Macdowull  introduces  his  riKKiiv  of  Guise  and  other 
PoRTK.MTs  (Macmillan,  8s.  (m1.  n.)  with  no  preface,  and  gives  us  no 
clue  in  tho  text  of  bis  book  to  his  object  in  sketching  them.  He 
writes  from  considerable  knowledge  of  the  original  authorities, 
and  ho  undoubtedly  succeeds  in  expressively  delineating  some 
sides  of  sixtooiith-ceiitury  lifo  in  Franco.  What  tho  book  seems 
to  us  to  lack  is  an  aim,  or  a  philosophy.  If  Mr  Macdowall 
intended  to  give  us  a  lively  picture  of  the  times,  wo  confess  we 
greatly  prefer  Miss  Fruer's  "  Henry  III.  :  His  Court  and 
Times,"  oven  if  Dryastlust  would  consider  it  here  and  there  old- 
fashioned.  On  tho  other  hand,  (or  a  thorough  grasp  of  tho 
political  circumstances  of  tho  highly-complicated  age,  for  know- 
letlgo  of  character  in  its  bearing  on  events,  Mr.  Macilowall's 
book  cannot  be  com[MmHl  for  a  moment  to  Mr.  F.dward  Arm- 
strong's masterly  and  comparatively  recent  "  Wars  of  Religion." 

To  jwirticularize,  Mr.  Mnctlowall  gives  us  three  essiiys,  each 
written  with  cnro  and  thoroughness.  His  forte  is  a  certain 
sudden  vigour  of  expression  which  lights  up  now  and  then  a  dark 
place  with  uneXj)OCte<l  vividness.  His  weakness  seems  to  bo  that 
his  facts  are  his  master,  not  he  theirs.  The  first  and  longest 
essay  is  that  on  Henry  of  Guise.  It  is  careful,  but  when  we  have 
road  it  we  cannot  feel  quite  sure  that  after  all  the  man  has  stood 


before  us.     Much  letter,  li"  liter   ami  .  la 

the  aocond  atudy,  Agrippn  ■!  H<Te  M  :,aa 

drawn  the   portrait   rci  ^t* 

in  letters  B«   well   a«   a:  'le, 

HiiguenotiHin,  and  his  own  hero.  'I  tie  ihini  essay  m  a  ijuietund 
pathetic,  even  charming,  skoteh  of  Cathoriio  ..i  N  iwirrv,  ilenri'* 
unhappy  sister. 

Mr.  William  Klliot  Oriflla  give*  us  Tn*  .  . .  .,  st'ii  M- • . 

a  condensation   of    Motley's    "  Kiae  of  the  Diitcli   Ite; 
(Harper,  Ts.  (hi.).      To   this    ho    has    prc>fixv<l    ..  u, 

chiefly  biogra]>hical,    and  added  an  historii'ul  '  -h 

history  froni  lfiH4  to  181)7.  Of  tho  condon.H.iii<.ii  thciu  i« 
not  much  to  be  said.  A  good  deal,  of  course,  l>  lost,  but 
presumably  what  is  left  will  be  useful  to  "  studontu,"  lijr 
which  Mr.  Griflis  probably  means  schoolltoys  and  K.-hool- 
girls.  Tho  new  jmrt  of  the  hofik  is,  on  the  whole,  carefully 
done,  and  it  will  probably  bo  much  more  useful  than 
Profesaor  Thorold  Rogers'  "  Story  of  Holland,"  which,  we 
Inslieve,  was  the  last  work  on  the  subjvct  in  F.ngliah.  In  the 
modern  chapter  we  note  with  interest  the  stress  which  Mr. 
ttrillis  lays  on  Dutch  influence  in  Jaium.  There  are  a  goo<l  many 
curious  phrases  scattered  obout  tho  book,  such  as  "  the  first 
Scientific  dissection  of  a  liuinnn  cadaver."  Can  it  be 
that  the  American  public,  which  has  !"iig  ce:ts*v1  t"  nilow  tho 
word    '•  leg  "   to  l)0  name<l   in   polit'  he 

word  "  body  "  to  appear  in  print  I    'I  ■  '  I'g 

OS  "  tho  father  of  the  so-called  '  Monroe  do<?trino  '  "  is  a  phrase 
requiring  explanation.  Wo  presume  it  to  be  a  reference  to  the 
advice  understood  to  have  been  given  by  Canning  to  tho  United 
Stiktes  at  tho  time  of  the  revolt  of  thu  8|>anish  American  colonies. 
The  "  Imitntio  Christi  "  is  sold  to  "  tend  to  tho  cultivation  of  the 
soul  without  priest  or  altar  or  hierarchy,"  which  can  only  show 
that  Mr.  <«rillis  has  omitted  the  fourth  book  of  a  work  whicb  ho 
calls    "  world-inllucncing."       Indce<l,    of     his    own  o, 

esj)ecially   of  the   works  of   mo<l<'rn   historians  he  co  to 

have  some  suspicion  when  he  speaks  of  "  Gardner  ''  and 
"  Sidney  Smith." 

A  8ti;db.nt'«  Mani:al  or  English  Constitutiosal  Histokv, 
by  Dudley  Julius  Medley,  M.A.,  Tutor  of  Keble  College,  Oxford 
(IJlackwell,  Oxford,  10s.  (kl.  n.),  published  originally  in  1894,  has 
reached  a  second  edition,  and  deserv-etlly.  We  have  no  other 
book  i|uito  like  it,  and  it  is  unquestionably  suiwrior  fo  «nch 
books  as  the  late  Mr.   Feildcn's,   which  might   '  its 

rivals.     It  covers  the  whole  ground  of  our  const '  y, 

and  it  is  WTitten  clearly,  [iractically,  and  with  (  il 

judgment.     The  changes  in  the  present  eilition  ;  h, 

and  they  are  all  in  one  direction.  Since  1804  Professor  Maitlund 
has  done  his  best  to  revolutionize  much  of  our  views  of  oarly 
English  institutions,  and  Mr.  Me<lley  has  surrendercii  without  a 
blow  to  the  "  History  of  English  Law  "  and  "  Domewlay  and 
Heyond."  It  is  only  necessary  to  glance  at  the  book  to  see  the 
number  of  references  which  this  has  introduced,  arid  the  changes 
that  it  has  made  upon  several  critical  points.  At  tho  same  time 
it  must  not  be  thought  that  Mr.  Meilley  has  acceptinl  I*rofefr«or 
Maitland's  conclusions  unintelligcntly.  On  the  contrary,  his 
ivKiimi:  of  them  at  dill'erent  points  shows  an  appreciation  of  their 
bearing  which  will  tend  to  make  tbem  easier  of  comprehension 
even  by  advanced  students.  Mr.  Medley  has  also  availed  himself 
of  much  of  the  work  of  Mr.  J.  H.  Konnd,  though  wo  do  not 
notice  any  reference  to  the  point,  of  considerable  constitutional 
intere.st,  which  ho  raiseil  with  reference  to  the  Council  of  Woo<l- 
stock  ;  Mr.  Medley,  indcetl,  says,  surely  in  his  haste,  that 
"  there  is  no  account  of  any  definite  vote  of  taxes  or  of  a  dis- 
cussion over  a  money  grant  until  the  end  of  the  reign  of 
Richard  I."  Again,  ho  is  not  always  ipiite  accurate  on  eccle- 
siastical matters.  His  account  of  the  "  sacramental  test  "  is  so 
prejiuliced  as  to  be  almost  erroneous,  and  Mr.  (.Isini.nd  Airy 
in  his  new  e<lition  of  Burnet  would  tell  him  something  abi^ut 
the  surrender  of  the  privilege  of  self-taxation  by  the  clerioftl 
estate. 

Mr.  J.  H.  W'ylie  has  at  last  conipile<1  his  remarkable 
Histokv    ok    Exolano  csnKK    Hbsrv    IV.    (vol.    iv.,    1411-13, 


498 


LITERATURE. 


[April  30,  1898. 


lAtngnuuM,  Sis.).  W«  doabi  if  Um  tiook  will  ever  atUin  the 
po|talarit7  mcriteil  for  it  bjr  the  •xtnordinarilv  minute  invooti- 
gmtioa  of  whieh  lit  i*  the  reeult.  In  many  ways  this  laot 
Tolame,  short  »«  the  t»xt  is,  is  of  more  luterpct  than  the  earlier 
ones.  It  tliscuaM*  suhjecta  in  which  the  leest  historii-al  of  us  ore 
iutareetad— the Moapadee  of  IVinoe  Hal,  thestoric.tof  hisHlapping 
Um  Chief  Jtwticeajid  of  hia  taking  away  his  father's  crown, 
the  ptfti'iiftl  eppewioe  of  the  King,  the  "  Jerusalem  story," 
Mid  Henry's  etrangely  complicated  character.  Sh«kospi<arians 
will  finti  that  Mr.  Wylio  su{>porta  the  dranMtic  view-,  and  though 
we  mar  not  )<e  ahlo  to  give  historical  warrant  for  Sir  John 
PaUtxfr  and  Mistr«s«  Quickly  and  the  men  in  buckram,  Mr. 
Wylie  will  allow  us  prvtty  well  ovorythiug  else.  The  picture  he 
givt^  nt  that  lii»t  ilays  of  tlie  King  is  intensely  interesting,  in 
^  .    and  we  hardly  possess  any  better  or  more 

(  I  any  of  our  Kings  than  that  which  is  here 

given  u».  We  regret  t«>  learn  that  thuro  is  no  authority  for  the 
••  traditional  "  piirtrait  of  Henry  IV.  The  155  jiugos  of  text 
are  followetl  by  a  number  of  minute  and  loanie<l  ap{)endicos, 
which  will  be  of  great  value  to  serious  students,  and  by  an  index 
whii-h  will  make  even  Dr.  S.<  R.  (iardiner  look  to  his  laurels. 
The  Uviik  is  one  which  probably  only  scholars  will  appreciate.  In 
its  extr«<>nliiiar\-  elaboration,  tending  at  times  to  fall  into 
irrelevance,  it  will  find  a  barrier  from  public  favour  ;  but  none 
the  lew  f^r  the  arcurncy  and  minut^tiHss  of  its  investigation,  for 
it*  tb  Tie  common  sense,  it  will 

reinau  lil  literature  may  well  be 

prood.  Nor  do  we  Uiink  it  possible  that  for  tlie  period  of  which 
it  lr»At«  it  will  ever  l>c  entirely  sujierseded. 


LORD  LILFORDS  BIRDS. 

Coloured  Figures  of  the  Birds  of  the  British  Islands. 
Issued   by  LiOrd  Ldlford.     S<'Vfii   Vols.      10    (Uin.     U)n(l<>ii. 

R.  H.  Sorter.    £17 

The  tJiirty-sixth  jwrt.  completing  the  seventh  and  last 
volume  of  Lortl  Lilford's  lieautiful  work,  brings  witli  it  the 
:  >ful  reflection  that  he  was  called  hence  when  the  scries  was 
..II  i..«  very  eve  of  accomplishment.  He  luis  therein  erecte<l  his 
own  monument,  more  durable  tlian  bronze,  for  nothing  like  this 
magnificent  gallery  has  hitherto  Injen  achieved  in  British  orni- 
thology. We  do  not  forget  the  services  of  Gould,  but  Gould's 
!«t  iriil  thi-  compass  of  most  private  means 

a  ■    private  libraries  :  nor  of  Mr.  Dresser, 

but    .'>'  as    his    volumes  are,  had  not  the 

advaii'  =iightsmanship  ami  colour-printing 

which  Lortl  Liltord  spnro<i  no  puins  or  ex|>ciiso  to  secure. 

llio  first  numlier  appc.tre<l  more  than  twelve  years  ago,  and 
the  earlier  parts  contiiinwl  nothing  but  the  briefest  explanatory 
text  by  LonI  Lilfonl,  the  scheme,  we  believe,  being  to  furnish 
faithful  illustrations  to  some  standanl  work,  such  as  the  fourth 
edition  of  Varrcll's  "  British  Binls."  Onuliially,  however,  he 
be^n  ift  gratify  the  wishes  of  his  friends  by  extending  the 
letterpress  referring  to  each  species  so  as  to  contain  some  of  the 
personni  obwrvitionw  hi»  had  m^de  during  his  lifelong  devotion 
to  thi'  |>o.    On  Lord  Lilfonl's  death, 

the  t  .  „  ng  niunlH'rs  devolvoil   on    Mr. 

vin,  who  has  prepaml  an  ap]>endix  containing  eiglity- 
11. ,7  -^-^  ivi,  which,  though  rcporte^l  as  having  occiirretl  in  the 
Briti^i  islanils.  he  considers,  and  rightly  so,  not  properly  to  be 
reekoi     '    "    ■    ',  !•         .  |icrhi«iNi,  a  stretch  of  courtesy 

to  sc<  to  the  purfde  callinulo,  but 

Lord  "ti  of  this 

beaat  ■  •  i^  not  nn 

to    a/.  '  >        <l 

Newt'  lumen,  in  which  he  traces 

tl".  ■  •  ::iig  life  and   the  grailiial 

•'  of  the  unrirallctl  aviaries  at  Lilfonl.     lH>rd  Lilford'a 

Utrr  jimm  weTS  one  long  martynlom  to  gout. 

Yel  wksecver,   aail  a*  nfiea  a*,  b«  eoald,  he  woald  l«  drawn  in  bin 


wbrrlisl  chair  to  one  afttr  tlio  other  of  tbi<  fugcs  or  \»ns,  tjikinK  the 
cloiwst  intermt  in  the  imiiTiilual  histoty  of  I'ach  dt-nixen,  and  showing 
that  personal  kniiirliMl|.e  of  each  tlial  oulj  belooKi  to  thone  who  have  » 
natural  love  of  brinic  animal*. 

Not  the  least  interesting  feitturu  in  this  remarkable  series  is 
the  steady  improvement  manifested  in  the  execution  of  the 
plates.  The  earlier  lithographs,  printed  by  various  Knglish 
firms,  are  uiie*|ual  in  merit.  The  tints  have  a  tendency  to  criidc- 
ness,  the  outlines  to  hardness,  which  was  not  overcome  till  the 
services  of  Herr  Greve,  of  liorliii,  wore  onlisto<l.  A  com|>arisoii 
of  the  black  grouse  (vol.  iv.,  pi.  45)  with  the  carrion  crow 
(vol.  ii.,  pi.  20)  atfonN  iuNtance  of  this.  The  plumage  of  both 
tliese  birds  i.'<  black,  with  blue  and  ]mrplo  reflections,  which  is 
otlmirubly  rendered  in  the  ixirtrait  of  the  crow,  whereas  the  black 
cock  seems  to  have  blue  feathers,  like  a  macaw.  Pos.sibly  the 
artist  may  be  responsible  in  some  degree  for  this.  The  black 
cock  was  limne<l  by  Mr.  Xoale,  the  crow  by  Mr.  'ITiorlmrn,  and 
it  was  not  till  the  aid  of  the  last-namctl  was  called  in  that  Lord 
Lilford's  snbscriliers  realized  how  bird  portraiture  could  lie  made 
to  combine  charm  with  fiilelity — ■miniit«  detail  with  artistic 
breadth  of  handling.  Probably  if  the  late  Mr.  Staccy  Marks  had 
lent  his  skill  to  l>ook  illustration,  Mr.  Thorburn  had  found  it 
hard  to  keep  his  supremacy  in  titat  line  ;  as  it  is,  he  must  be 
pronounced  without  n  rival. 

While  admitting  the  siij)oriority  of  the  German  colour-print- 
ing to  British  work  in  the  earlier  numbers,  it  is  gratifying  to 
note  that  some  of  the  plates  in  the  later  ones,  executed  in  the 
London  Art  Studio,  are  ecjual  in  every  res|iect  to  the  foreign 
examples.  It  would  bo  very  h.inl  — imi>ossible,  it  seems  to  us  — 
to  excel  the  delicacy  anil  brilliancy  of  the  jniik-footod  goose 
(vol.  vii.,  pi.  25),  executed  in  London,  and  we  are  pleased  to 
note  that  our  English  oraftsnioii  have  a<lopte(l  the  method  of 
roughening  the  paper  after  printing,  which  removes  the  dis- 
agreeable greasy  appearance  of  earlier  anil  cheaper  chromolitho- 
graphs. 

The  author  is  beyond  reach  of  our  congratulations,  but  these 
we  linve  pleasure  in  offering  to  the  artists,  the  publisher,  and 
the  happy  jjossessors  of  these  beautiful  volumes. 


AMERICAN  ORIGINS. 


History  contains  perhaps  no  chapter  more  curious  than  the 
tale  of  the  foundation  and  development  of  the  Kngli.Hli  planta- 
tions in  North  America.  The  Greek  colonics  roinaine<l  in  touch 
with  the  mother  country,  and  the  colonists  were  little  iliU'eren- 
tiated  from  the  inhabitants  of  (ireece  itself  :  Hoiiiaii  coloni/.a- 
tion  was  military  and  resembled  our  occupation  of  India  :  and  on 
the  Spanish  Main  the  native  races  have  absorbed  the  colonists. 
There  are  very  wide  distinctions  lietwcen  these  examples  and  the 
case  of  our  countrymen  who  settlc<l  first  in  Virginia  and  then  in 
New  Kngland  at  the  lioginning  of  the  seventeenth  century.  The 
native  and  the  foreign  elements  never  mingled  as  the  Castilians 
mingled  with  the  Aztecs  and  the  Southern  .Americans,  the 
military  clement  was  from  the  first  an  almost  negligible  quantity, 
and  while  the  plantations  were  bound  to  England  by  I'loHcr  ties 
than  any  which  united  a  fircck  colony  to  its  metropolis,  none 
the  less  a  subtle  anil  curious  differentiation  took  place,  so  that 
the  New  England  Puritan  ond  the  Virginian  planter  of  sixty 
years  ago  were  types  quit^  sinr.nl.ir  uml  .iii.iiuil  uitbiml  Knglish 
exemplars. 

In  dealing  with  America  tiic  ;;r:in((  iiiiiuuiiv  iii»,  oi  course, 
in  the  size  of  the  country,  in  the  very  different  conditions  which 
have  formed,  say.  the  citizen  of  BoHton  and  the  citizen  of  Kicli- 
mond.  And  another  difliculty  rises  from  English  misconception, 
from  the  absurd  inaccuracy  of  geiierol  ideas  as  to  America  and 
the  Americans.  We  think  of  them  as  a  new  people,  as  a  race  of 
energetic  traders  inhabiting  the  giant  "  blocks  "  of  Chicago  and 
New  York,  just  as  our  forefathers,  who  read  their  Fenimore 
Cooper  diligently,  conceive<l  the  typical  American  as  a  hunter 
and  trapper,  a  man  who  fought  in  a  trackless  wildeniess  against 
wild    Indians   and    wild    beasts.      Each   generalization    has,   no 


April  30,  1898.] 


LITERATtia.. 


499 


I 


doubt,  its  measure  of  accuracy,  but  it  i*  well  to  Imi  ruiniiulotl 
that  tlie  lliiitod  States  form  a  country  of  very  complex,  ciiriou*, 
und  gra<luiil  f,'r(>wtli,  tliut  otiier  ulomoiitii  lw»i<los  trappiii);  and 
tradiu);  und  duclariu|{  iiidiifMindunco  liavo  onU'rod  into  itti  liiHtury. 
To  ttiko  nn  oxnmpU!.  Tln'rti  aro  [wrliapx  few  En^liHlirnun  wh" 
will  not  be  »  littto  aHtoniHlicd  at  the  story  and  tlio  uvidunco  of 
BoMK  CuLONiAi.  HoMKsTKAD.s,  l)y  Morinu  Uarlund  (I'utnains, 
12a.  Od.).  Tlio  lii«t<>ry  lit  thii  ^;rriit  fpudal  fomilloii  of  Vir(,'inia, 
tho  JJyrds,  tlio  Carters,  tlio  Harrisons,  the  Pages;  the  pictures  of 
their  dignitiml  and  stately  l^uuen  Anne  mansions,  built  often  of 
English  bricks,  in  the  Kiiglish  manner,  which  this  interesting 
book  contains,  show  that  an  American,  ns  well  as  an  Knglishman, 
may  have  his  family  tradition,  the  memory  of  a  large  life,  of  a 
noble  hospitality.  We  are  glad  to  find  from  Miss  Harland's 
.book  that,  in  spite  of  the  ruin  of  the  Civil  War,  some  of  theso 
colonial  homesteads  ari<  still  hold  by  the  ancient  families  which 
founded  them,  that  tho  old  gracious  life  has  not  been  lost. 

A  New  Kngland  suburb  furniMho<l  the  originals  of  Puatt 
PoKTRAlTS,  by  Anna  Fuller  (Putnams,  Os.),  each  ono  of  which  is 
OS  sharply  cut  and  clearly  defined  as  a  cameo.  All  the  indi- 
viduals described  belong  to  the  respective  generations  of  ono 
family.  Wo  can  see  the  some  psychological  characteristics 
running  through  all.  Tho  passing  away  of  old  Lady  Pratt  is 
tenderly  told.  She  was  the  head  of  live  generations,  und  died  at 
last  in  her  chair,  calm  and  ]x>acc'ful,  tho  shur])  tongue  stilled, 
but  the  gentle  heart  in  evidence  at  the  last.  Her  daughter, 
Betsy,  a  comparatively  old  woman,  was  with  her,  and  another 
daughter,  Harriet,  accompanied  by  a  grandson,  arrived  just 
before  the  end,  which  is  thus  detailed  : — 

Aa  they  reached  the  upper  landing  they  heard  a  strange  sound— an 
aged,  quavering  voice  crouuing  a  lullahy. 

The  duor  of  the  bed-room  stood  open,  and  a  candle  was  burning 
dimly,  'I'be  old  lady  sat  in  her  stulTcd  cliair,  with  her  faithful  daughter 
close  beside  her.  blie  held  one  of  Betsy's  bands,  which  she  stroked 
softly  from  time  to  time,  as  she  sang,  in  a  high,  broken  treble,  to  the 
tune  of  "  Greenville," 

"  Hush,  my  child,  lie  still  and  slumber  : 
Holy  angels  guard  thy  sleep," 

Betsy,  alas  I  could  not  hear  the  familiar  lullaby,  but  she  felt  the 
care.ssing  touch.  The  gray  head  nodded  gently,  as  was  its  wont  ;  but 
the  pa-ssivu  look  upon  tbo  patient  face,  across  which  the  light  of  the 
candll^  (lickori'd,  bad  ciren  place  to  one  of  deep  content, 

Harriet  and  the  buy  turned  and  crept  down  the  stairs  again  ;  the  boy 
hushed  and  embarrassed,  Harriet  crying  softly  to  herself. 

"  I'm  glad  I  Clime,"  she  said,  with  a  sob,  "  I'm  glad  I  came,  I 
think  nuither'U  die  to-night," 

Old  Lady  I'niti  passed  away  very  quietly.  The  going  out  of  the  light 
which  had  burned  so  bravely  and  steadily  for  more  than  ninety  years  was 
almost  imperceptible  to  the  watchers  at  her  side, 

"  A  'i'ankoo  Quixote  "  ond  "  A  Now  Knglaud  Quack  "  are 
sketches  which  tho  author  of  "  Mosses  from  an  Old  Manse  " 
would  not  have  disdained  to  own.  Virginia  has  always  been 
the  romantic  ground  of  the  United  States,  ond  Mr,  John 
Fiske's  Old  Viuoinia  and  Hee  NKiounoiKa  (Macmillan,  ICs.) 
should  lie  read  by  all  who  wish  to  make  themselves  fuuiiliar  with 
its  early  story.  It  was  tho  earliest  lasting  colony  founded  by 
tho  Kritish  in  America,  and  all  through  its  history  it  has  been 
distinguished  by  its  public  spirit  and  heroism.  Among  its  cele- 
brated sons  n\ay  be  noted  Washington,  Joll'erson,  Patrick  Henrj-, 
Madison,  and  Kolwrt  K,  Loo,  Tho  nan\es  of  Captain  John 
Smith  and  tho  Princess  Pocalumtas  are  indelibly  ossocioted  with 
its  curliest  period,  when  daring  adventiu-ors  (Missed  through 
jHirilous  times.  So  rapidly  did  the  colony  grow  in  wealth  and 
population  that  at  tlio  close  of  the  colonial  period  it  was  reported 
to  bo  tho  richest  and  most  populous  of  all  the  thirteen  colonies 
then  existing.  Its  citizens  took  the  lead  in  resisting  tho  en- 
croacliments  of  Great  Britain  in  the  matter  of  tho  Stamp  Act 
and  other  measures  ;  and  when  the  difficulties  ended  in  open 
conllict,  it  was  Virginia  that  furnished  a  leader  of  tho  cohmial 
forces  whose  name  has  become  inimortul.  Its  soil  witnes.sed  the 
climax  of  the  Ri^volutionary  War  in  the  surrender  of  Cornwallis, 
as  well  OS  tho  last  bottle  and  the  final  surrender  of  the  Con- 
federates in  the  Civil  War  which  rageil  nearly  a  century  later. 
The  colony  has  likewise  furnished  oue-thinl  of  the  ftesidents  of 


tho    Unitml   8tat4M  ;    and    it   remain*   to-<Uy   onu   of  tho 
socially  exclusive  and  ariatocrstic  States  of  tlw  I'nion. 

Although  he  traveraua  well-wnm  ground,  Mr.  Fiske  iulU  hi* 
story  well,  and  it  is  vulimble  to  liave  in  a  se|)arati>  work  the 
history  of  b«  imfiortant  a  State,  It  ia  producu<l,  however,  in 
pursuance  I't  .'tX  plan,  !<^  i>art  of  a  aeries  of 

ixmks    on   A  ly    ujMin  a'ltb^r   ha*   h«-n 

engagwl    for    tmitiy    yuars.     Two    of 
apiHiare*! -"  Tlie  Discovery  of  A  men    .  i 

of  New  EnglaiHl  "—-and  in  point  of  time   tiua  riM-ord  ot 

comes   between    them.     In   the   ojwDing   clupter  of  tli>   , '. 

Work  a  graphic  sketch  is  given  of  the  results  achieved  by  Klix*- 
beth'a  great  sailors,  and  then  tho  story  of  Virginia  proper  is 
unfolded,  starting  with  Sir  Walter  Raleigh  andRicluu'fl  Hakluyt, 
and    concluding     with     the     year     l"f>ll,    when     _\  ■  ■   •  urge 

Washington  set  forth  upon  his  ex|>f<litinn  t«)  warn  .vJi- 

ing   Fnmchmen   from    any  further  < 
soil.     Here  a  new  era  liegins,  and   ^ 
as  one  of  the  integral  [lortions    of   the  American  coloni' 
together  for  solfHlofonce  and   union,     Tho  changes  in  t ; 
tory  of  Virginia   are  carefully  trace<l,   with  the  establishment  of 
New    England    and   the    Now   Netherlands,  Maryland,  Carolina, 
and   Ueorgia, 

Another  source  :  Men,  Wo.vib;«,  axd  Manhkbs  m  Colosial 
Times,  by  Sydney  (!.  Fisher  (Lippincott,  16«,),  furnishes  us  with 
an  excellent  portriiit  of  Washington,  who  was,  no  doubt,  in  his 
private  life  a  typical  example  of  the  e<lucated  Virginian 
gentleman  : — 

Washington  may  be  taken  aa  a  fair  type  of  the  luaal  result  of 
Virginia  life  among  the  upper  classes  when  it  did  not  run  to  exrcaMS. 
He  was  very  fond  of  card-playing.  He  played  for  money  and  mall 
stjikes,  and  his  winnings  and  losings  arc  recorded  in  the  books  he  kept, 
without  the  slightest  consoiousnfss  tliat  there  was  anything  that  n.ighl 
l>e  criticized  :  and  there  was  not,  for  he  was  mertdy  following  the 
universal  custom  of  the  time  in  which  he  lived.  With  his  usual  modrn- 
tion  of  character,  he  did  not  play  for  large  sums.  In  the  aoma  way  he 
played  billiards,  betting  on  the  games,  and  in  the  midst  of  these  records 
we  also  llnd  that  he  was  reading  Addison's  Spectator. 

His  greatest  passion,  as  we  all  know,  was  for  hones.  He  bred  them 
carefully  at  .^lount  Vernon,  ran  them  in  races,  and  won  and  lost  beta  on 
them.  As  for  fox-hunting,  be  followed  it  persistently  and  devoteiUy  in 
his  youth,  and  returned  to  it  again  with  as  great  relish  as  ever  wbeo  be 
retired  from  public  life  and  settled  at  Bloont  Vernon. 
The  author  of  this  work  is  already  known  for  his  studiee  in  the 
early  history  of  the  American  colonies  :  and  the  )>resent  volumea 
complete  the  original  purpose  ho  had  in  view  of  presenting  the 
various  aS)X!cts  and  intluences  of  colonial  life  in  a  way  tluit  would 
interest  ortlinary  readers.  The  dry  bones  of  history  live  again 
in  these  entertaining  sketches.  All  that  is  purely  historical  in 
this  work  may,  of  course,  be  read  in  greater  detail  in  Bancroft's 
narrative.  Mr,  Fisher  constructs  his  book  on  a  difTerent 
plan — tracing  tho  development  of  the  American  colonies  through 
the  social  and  domestic  life  of  the  people.  He  furnishes  many 
amusing  and  instructivo  glimpses  of  life  in  Massachusetts  and 
New  England  in  pre-Revolutionary  times  ;  while  "  The  Land  of 
Steady  Habits  "  deals  with  C<uiiiecticut,  "  The  Isle  of  Errors  " 
with  Rho«lo  Island,  and  "  Quaker  Prosperity  "  with  Pennsj-l- 
vania.  The  second  voliitiie,  in  addition  to  discursive  sketches  of 
"  Landgraves,  Pirates,  and  CuEiques,"  and  "  Bankrupts, 
Spaniards,  and  Mulberry  Trees,"  contains  two  very  readable 
chapters  on  "  Manhattan  and  tho  Tappan  Zee  "  and  "  Puritan 
and  Catholic  on  the  Chesapeake," 

Thus  wo  may  gather  a  sufticiently  good  idea  of  the  Virginian 
origins,  and,  as  we  have  seen,  they  count  for  a  great  deal  in  the 
development  of  the  whole  country.  If  we  must  not  take  too 
literally  some  of  the  Virginian  claims  of  high  descent,  if  the 
noble  founder  be  sometimes  an  amiable  myth,  there  can  be  no 
doubt  as  to  the  high  and  dignified  ideal  of  life  that  was  chcrisbed 
by  the  genenition  of  the  Revolutionary  i>erio<l,  and  wns  perhaps 
still  more  evident   in   the   cavaliers   who   fought   s  .   for 

their  sovereign  commonwealth  through  the  dark  .-■.  ^_  ,  i  the 
Civil  War,  agarnst  the  overwhelming  armies  of  the  North. 
Those  who  know  "  Colonel  Carter  of  Carteraville  "  know  the 
Virginian  of  tho  later  time,    and   all  who  know  him  must  love 

30 


500 


LITERATURE. 


[April  30,  1898. 


him.  Yat,  whan  w*  bar*  h«*M  Ui«  fitinili»r  tula  of  the  New 
BngUad  Poritons,  with  <>ur,  wo  are 

■till  Cw  from  baring  aoe. '  ivpfomml 

Um  Unitad  Stotaa.    The  Uim  stntin  m  ~  .s 

iltarad  throogli  Oalifoniia,  the  French  :  :^'<l 

to  fauhion  New  Orloaiis  — theae  must  lie  rockoiiiHl  with  ;  and 
parbap*  nothing  ii  an  strange  a«  the  record  of  Abrulmni  Lincoln's 
obildhood,  of  the  hackwooda  fiimily  from  which  he  came, 
lineoln'a  graadfathar  and  grandmother  upoko  EiiKlish,  and  yet 
Umj  vara  in  many  waya  aa  ramota  from  the  anmll  English 
bniMra  ol  the  tima  aa  fron  Runian  peaaanta  ;  and  we  Iwliove 
that  at  Um  praaant  day  thara  are  isolatail  comnninitius  umnng  tKo 
■onntaina  of  Kentodqr  wboaa  thoughu  ami  habita  of  life  are 
ateitling  in  thair  ramotaneaa  from  the  miinnor  of  English- 
apaaking  folk.  Oaorgia  ia  aaid  to  hare  boon  coloniztxl  frnni  the 
^gbtaanth  oantury  aluma  of  London  and  BrisU^I,  and  there  from 
tha  lipa  of  "  craekara  "  one  nay  bear  the  idioms  and  the  pro- 
nnneiation  of  tha  ignorant  Londoner  of  the  age  of  Pope.  Lastly, 
Nov  York,  which  is,  practically,  the  capital  of  the  8tat«8,  was 
fonndad  by  Dutch  colonists,  as  we  are  reminded  by  the  iinmptuouB 
•ad  admirable  rolume  of  paper*  called  Historic  Nf.w  York 
(Pntaaaaa,  Ua.  6d.),  editod  by  Maud  Wilder  (.ioodwin,  Alice 
Oairii^ton  Royoe,  and  Ruth  Putnam.  The  early  to]x>graphy  of 
tha  eity  ia  the  chiuf  aabjeot  of  theae  careful  and  el»))orate  pages, 
and  one  is  glad  to  see  the  long  list  of  authoritius  conaultod 
which  is  appended  to  the  excellent  essay  on  the  "  Early  History 
of  Wall  Street." 

We  moat  regret  that  we  cannot  anticipate  history  by  a  few 
kimdred  years,  that  we  cannot  foresee  the  final  moulding  and 
•onacdidation  of  all  tbeae  rariotis  and  contending  elements  into  a 
raat  and  unique  nation. 


NEW   ZEALAND. 


Oontributinna  to  the  Barly  History  of  New  Zealand 

ecttlpinont   I  Bv    Thomas    Morland    Hocken. 

x5iin.,  viii.  I>>ncl(>n,  lvJ<s.     Sampson  LoAV.     14/- 

New  Zealand.  Hy  William  Pember  Reeves.  7  x  4in., 
183  pp.    London.  IHUS.  Horace  MarshalL    1/6 

It  would  be  difficult  to  find  two  books  more  ditrorcnt  in  aim 
and  azeeution  tiian  those  of  Mr.  Hocken  and  Mr.  Kocvcs.  The 
one  ia  a  pious  and  laborious  attempt  to  gather  together,  while  it 
is  still  possible,  all  that  is  known  regarding  the  first  settlement 
of  Otago.  The  other  compresses,  within  less  than  200  short 
pagea,  the  whole  story  of  Now  JCoaland.  Both  books  arc  in  their 
way  waloome.  It  ia  true  that  the  history  of  the  Ota^'o  settlement 
n<M*  be  coDfaaaad  a  aonwwhat  dull  one,  and  that  it  lacks  the 
pietnteaqae  detads  which  we  shall  exi>ect  to  tin<l  in  the  other 
rolamaa  promised  by  Mr.  Hocken  ;  tievcrtheloss,  future  genera- 
tions will  doubtleas  thank  the  honnst  labour  which  will  bring 
them  Into  touch  with  the  rock  whence  thoy  were  hewn  and  the 
bole  of  the  pit  whence  they  were  dug. 

The  editor  of  the  excellent  "  Story  of  the  Empire  Series  " 
waa  certainly  well  adrised  in  entrusting  New  Zealand  to  the 
bawls  of  Mr.  Reeres.  As  one  who  has  himself  mixed  in  the  fray 
of  colonial  politics,  he  speaks  with  an  authority  which  no  mere 
■todant  can  claim.  Take,  aa  an  example,  his  criticism  of  Sir  G. 
Qrtf. 

His  doadjr  sloqaenca  would  not  do  for  human  nature V  daily  food. 
His  oppoacBts,  Atkjaaoo  aad  Hall,  had  not  a  tithe  of  bii  emotional 
power,  but  their  facta  sad  tgana  riddled  hi*  fine  qwacbas. 

Although,  aa  moat  of  lu  know,  Mr.  Raerea  ia  an 
anthasiaat  and  a  ferrent  belierar  in  the  form  of  State 
Bodaliam  erolred  by  Australasian  democracy,  ho  writes  with 
perfect  fairness,  and  aroids,  as  f ar  aa  possible,  controversial  sub- 
jects. He  allows  himself,  it  ia  true,  a  fling,  at  the  end,  at  Mr. 
Roaden,  whoae  History  be  describes  aa  "  a  vehement  pamphlet, 
in  three  large  rolumaa,  denunciatory  of  the  native  and  Socialistic 
policies  of  the  colonists  "  ;  but  it  must  bo  ailmitted  that,  from 
Mr.  Raaraa'  point  of  riew,  the  provocation  was  great.  On  the 
aqbjact  of  tba  Maoris  the  author  strikes  tlie  golden  mean  between 


the  extreme  sentimental  view  and  the  cynical  tone  sometimes 
taken  in  the  colony.  Lovers  of  that  delightful  book,  "Old  New 
Zealand,"  will  not«j  that  Mr.  Kcovos  recognizt's  it  n»  "  the  best 
liook  which  the  colony  has  benn  able  to  produce.  Nowhere  has 
the  couuHly  and  childishiuxw  of  savage  life  been  so  delightfully 
portray«Hl."  It  must  Imi  admitttxl  that  Mr.  Heoves  has  been 
fortunate  in  his  subject.  The  picture  of  Now  Zealand,  with  its 
Maori  background,  abounding  in  charm  and  interest— such  as 
the  Ravage  of  real  life  as  opposeil  to  the  savage  of  romance 
seldom  possesses— lends  itself  to  vivid  and  vigorous  treatment. 
Interesting  characters  are  by  no  moans  lacking,  such  as  Gibbon 
Wakefield,  Sir  George  Grey,  "  goofl  Governor  "  and  unlucky 
jiorty  |>olitician,  Chief  Justice  Martin,  Bishop  Selwyn,  and  Sir 
Donalil  M 'Clean,  the  Native  Minister.  Mr.  Reeves  notes,  how- 
ever, that  OS  yet  no  culonial-born  has  risen  to  great  eminence* 
"  On  the  whole,  young  Now  Zealand  is,  as  yot,  better  known  by 
collective  usefulness  than  by  individual  distinction." 

A  striking  feature  of  Mr.  Roovos'  little  book  is  the  manner 
in  which,  by  not  attempting  to  deal  with  details,  he  is  able  to 
proceed  in  a  leisurely  fa-shion,  occnsioiioUy  quoting  poetry,  and 
finding  room  for  philosophical  roHoctions.  Such  a  manner  seems 
well  adapted  for  the  purpose  in  hand.  Although  our  colonies 
mean,  in  one  sense,  more  for  us  than  do  Athena  or  Rome,  still  the 
details  of  their  history  have  not,  from  the  point  of  view  of  general 
education,  the  same  im(>ortanco  as  havo  the  details  of  Greek 
or  Roman  history.  We  are  becoming  alive  to  the  disgrace  of  the 
average  Englishman  knowing  nothing  of  tlie  history  of  his  own 
kith  and  kin  beyond  the  seas,  but,  so  far  as  the  ordinary  reader  is 
concerned,  such  knowledge  need  not  anil  ought  not  to  be  more 
than  general,  and  it  is  just  this  knowledge  which  Mr.  Reeves 
supplies.  From  the  closing  chapter  on  "  The  New  Zoalandors  " 
we  learn  that  "they  both  gain  and  lose  by  being  without  a 
leisure<l  class  ;  it  narrows  the  horizon,  but  saves  them  from  a 
vast  deal  of  hysterical  nonsense,  social  mischief,  and  blatant 
self-advertisement.  .  .  .  Loyal  to  the  mother  country, 
resolvotl  not  to  l)e  absorlwd  in  Austrolia,  they  are  torpid  con- 
cerning Im{icrial  Federation.  .  .  .  The  business  of  the 
pioneer  generations  has  been  to  turn  a  bloo<l-stainod  or  silent 
wilderness  into  a  busy  and  interesting,  a  happy,  if  not  a  splendid, 
State." 


ENGLISH  DICTIONARIES. 


The  fiftli  volume  of  the  New  Encli.sh  Dictionaky  is  to  include 
the  letters  H,  I,  J,  and  K,  and  the  first  instalment  of  the 
volume(5s.)  which  has  just  been  issued  is  compiled  by  Dr.  Murray 
himself,  and  works  through  one  quarter  of  the  letter  U  —viz., 
down  to  Haversian,  a  medical  term  derivwl  from  the  name  of 
Clopton  Havers,  an  English  anatomist  of  the  seventeenth 
century.  Tliero  are  not  many  words  of  great  interest  either  for 
their  derivation  or  their  sense  development  in  the  class  comprise<l 
under  HA  ;  it  has  few  words  from  the  Latin  and  still  fewer  from 
the  Greek,  the  latter  being  almost  confined  to  technical  terms  in 
"Hii-mato"  or  "Hiemo,"  and  the  group relate<l  to  "harmony." 
But  on  tho  other  hand  the  letter  H  gathers  into  its  embrace  a 
goo<l  many  words  by  metho<ls  peculiar  to  itself.  For  this 
lisping,  bashful  aspirate,  which  "  was  whispered  in  heaven  and 
niuttcrofl  in  hell,"  is  something  of  a  glutton  or  something  of  a 
thief.  It  has  constituted  itself  the  representative  of  initial 
aspirates  and  gutturals  in  Eastern  languages  ;  and  it  has  also 
appropriat€<l  a  gootl  many  words  its  title  to  which  is  far  more 
questionable.  One  is  "  halcyon,"  from  the  Greek  dXrvwv,  or 
IcingiiBher.  Tlie  old  fable  waa  that  about  the  time  of  the  winter 
solstice  tho  wind  and  the  waves  wore  charmed  to  sleep  by  a  bird 
which  built  its  nest  and  bnxl  its  young  on  the  surface  of  the 
water.     So  Drayton,  in  the  sevontoenth  century, 

ThiTi'  camv  thr  halcyon  whom  the  Be*  obcyii. 

When  iibc  hur  Dent  upon  the  water  Uya. 
Or   as   Sheiistoiie    puts  it,   with  all  tho   "added  grace"  of  an 
eighteenth  century  versifier, 

8o  amiloa  thr  aurfac<-  of  tbi:  frciuhiToun  main 

A*  o'er  its  waves  the  peaceful  halcyuoa  play. 


April  30,  1898. J 


LITERATURE. 


501 


The  "h"  waa  added  to  tho  word  through  the  fancy  that  it 
roproaentod  <SXi,  tho  aoa,  ntiil  iduv,  uonceivinf;.  lint  thore  ia 
alao  an  entire  cliisa  of  woriU  whicli  "h"  has  iiiiwarrantal>ly 
gathoriid  into  ita  not.  This  wan  <luo  to  the  fp-oat  coiifuHion  which 
aroae  aa  to  tho  oniisfiion  or  incliiaion  of  the  aMpirate,  when  a|ifilling 
waa  largely  a  game  of  chance.  In  late  Latin  and  old  ii"r«nch, 
u  in  nimlurn  Italian,  tho  initial  "  h  "  fell  into  diauae,  and  thia 
practice  waa  ndo|>tod  in  many  Rngliah  wohIh  which  canui  into 
our  languago  at  an  early  Htage.  Thin,  h(iwovor,  did  not  tatinfy 
olaaaical  acholarN,  who  liogan  to  rointrtwliioo  the  "h"  in 
accordance  with  the  original  Latin  spoiling.  Hut  while  French 
writorH  rointrmliicoil  tho  "  h  "  aa  in  ''  habU,"  "  hfritniir,"  thoy 
did  not  pronounce  it.  Tho  English  practice,  on  tho  other  hand, 
waa  more  thoroughgoing,  and,  with  few  exceptions,  we— or  most 
of  na-pronounco  the  "h":  "habit,"  "heritage."  But  tho 
enth\i8iasm  for  an  aspirate  often  carrie«l  us  too  far,  and  we  intro- 
duced it  in  places  to  which  it  had  no  etymological  claim,  as 
"hermit,"  "hostage."  At  tho  present  day  it  has  found  its 
way  into  some  words  where  it  is  not  nativci  in  conseipieiicu  of  its 
having  hecoiiio  "a  shililioleth  of  social  jMisition."  I)r.  Murray, 
by  the  way  ]M>ints  out  tho  important  distinction  between  the 
BU|X)rf1uons  aspirate  of  tho  cockney  and  its  dialectical  use  in  tho 
midland  and  southern  counties,  where  it  is  used  either  to  avoid 
an  hiatus  after  a  vowel,  as  "thehegg,"  or  to  add  emphasis  - 
"SadiUo  the  ass,"  but  "You're  a  hiiss."  Among  interesting 
derivations  in  this  section  of  the  dictionary  are  "handicap" 
quasi  '•  hand  in  the  cap  "  containing  tlio  forfeit-money  deposited 
by  the  j)artie8  to  a  match  ;  and  "  hale-but,"  the  "  holy-flatfish," 
because  it  was  commonly  eaten  on  holy-duys.  It  is  curious  to 
note  that  Scotchmen  cannot  hi.storically  claim  a  monopoly  in 
"haggis,"  which  was  a  popular  English  dish  down  to  tho 
beginning  of  tho  last  century. 


The  addition  of  a  ono-volume  English  Dictionary  to  the 
large  number  already  existing  does  not  require  so  much  apology 
aa  might  at  first  appear,  ptirtly  because  the  idiomatic  part  of  our 
language  is  continually  changing  and  developing,  and  partly 
because  the  labours  of  Dr.  Murray,  Professor  Wright,  and  othora 
have  thrown  such  abundance  of  new  light  on  the  history  and 
truer  literary  signification  of  English  word.s.  Messrs.  Chambers' 
recently-published  Enolish  DiiTtoNAKV(129.  G<l.)is  a  rather  portly 
volume,  not  intended  for  tho  pocket  but  for  the  shelf.  It  is,  how- 
ever, a  handy  volume,  and  its  size  has  enoblod  tho  publishers  to 
be  rather  more  liberal  in  the  size  of  their  typo  and  to  produce  a 
volume  pleasant  and  easy  to  consult.  What  is  more  important, 
tho  Dictionary  seems  to  us  to  bo  compiled  not  only  with  much 
common  sense,  accuracy,  and  careful  investigation  of  tho  best 
authorities,  but  with  a  laudable  liberality,  so  as  to  include  not 
only  what  will  satisfy  "the  plain  man  who  knows  nothing  and 
wishes  to  loam  only  a  little,"  but  a  great  numlier  of  phrases, 
idioms,  technical  and  scientific  terms  -many  of  them  of  course 
recent  prmlucts— for  the  edification  of  the  curiou.s  and  the  erudite. 
The  list  given  by  the  Editor  of  what  ho  has  tried  to  include  will 
show  that  such  a  Dictionary,  if  really  up  to  date,  is  certainly 
not  superfluous ;  and,  so  far  as  ono  can  test  it  on  a  short 
a«iuaintance,  its  claim  does  not  go  f<irther  than  iU  fulfil- 
ment. His  aim  has  lieen  to  include  "  all  the  common  terms  of  the 
sciences  and  tlie  arts  of  life— of  astronomy,  physiology,  and 
me<licine,  aa  well  as  of  photography,  printing,  golf,  and  heraldry  ; 
obsolete  words  iniperi.shable  in  Sinmser,  Shakesjware,  the  .Autho- 
rized V'ersion  of  the  Bible,  and  Milton  :  the  Scotch  words  of 
Burns  and  Scott-  of  the  heather  if  not  the  kailyard  ;  the  slung 
wools  of  Dickens  and  the  man  in  tho  street  ;  tho  honest  Anieri 
canisms  of  Lowell  and  Mark  Twain  :  the  coinages  of  word- 
masters  like  Carlyle,  Browning,  and  Mereilith  ;  provincial  and 
dialect  words  that  have  attained  to  immortality  in  the  jmgcs  of 
Bronte  and  George  Eliot." 

Reference  to  authorities  is,  of  course,  not  attempted  :  but 
derivations  are  given,  and  we  note  that  the  Editor  in  general 
follows  the  latest  etymological  suggestions  given  in  the  New 
English  Dictionary  of  Dr.  Murray.  There  are  also  usofid  little 
illustrations  here  and  there  explanatory  of  the  definitions. 


STOICISM. 


Mareas  Aurelliin  Antonlmis  to  Himself:  An  I"iii.'lUb 
Ti  with  lot 

of  ..     By  Gc 

pp.     L<juiiiin  and  New  Vuik.    l>i(3.  '■    Kmlllan.    ©,- 

Btoicism  aa  a  religion  waa  especially  uiiia.  ii%i'  '     -'      V   man 
(Mtriot.     Ita  high  morality,  the  itroaa  it  laid  on  !>■  me, 

ita    contempt    of    pain,    ita    feiu'  of   death,    ull  ^'uvu  it  a 

peculiar  |>ower  of  ap)>eal  to  min  h  the  gr<-ntri<-iMi  of  such 

rpialities    was    a    '  I      r.   i       I:      !•      '  •  i«  a 

system  of  religion  .  i]i,.>  I'.n,    .n  :,i.d. 

At  ita  basis  waa  I'antlieism  of  the  compli't<    :  t  .  ;  <  »aa 

0(h1    i«    nature,   but   nature   uvm  (SimI.     'I  1j.    t«  .  v,  • ; -al. 

Xaturo  waa  tho  visible  representation  of  the  Divine.  At  a  later 
[Hiriml  Stoiciam  showed  a  tendency — Marcus  Aureliua  himaelf 
witnesses  to  it — to  depart  from  the  strictness  and  baldneaa  of 
Pantheism  of  this  kind  ;  but  Stoicism  pro[)er  did  not  heaitate  to 
a<-cept  as  its  fundament-al-  proposition  Pantheistic  conceptiona  of 
the  most  uncompromising  charact<'r.  lliero  waa,  it  said,  an 
universal  world  spirit,  which  found  its  various  manifcatationa  in 
the  various  forms   of   life,  •  from   the  life  of  the  flower 

and  leaf  to  the  life  of  the  l>i  ion,  and  from  thence  to  the 

reasoning  life  of  man.  When  deatii  came,  the  manifestation  waa 
withdrawn,  and  this  was  as  true  of  the  death  of  man  as  of  any 
other  class  or  type,  the  human  soul  being  merged  again  in  the 
universal  soul  of  tho  universe.  It  followed  from  aoch  a  concep- 
tion of  tho  relation  between  God  an<l  nature,  or  Gcxl  and  man, 
that  both  tho  human  soul  and  the  whole  sweep  and  extent  of 
natural  low  were  perfectly  good,  for  they  wore  the  expression  of 
what  was  ex  hijiMthesi  [wrfectly  good.  If  in  either  there  was 
evil,  then  there  was  evil  in  Go<l.  Mature  might  seem  to  have  its 
blemishes,  or  worse  than  blemishes,  but  these  served  and  aided 
and  forwanled  a  jKirfect  purjiose,  which  was  being  eternally 
carried  out  in  the  best  of  all  j>ossible  ways.  As  regards  man,  bis 
duty  and  policy  might  bo  summed  up  in  the  maxim  to  "  live  in 
agreement  with  nature."  Such  a  phrase  had  indeed  to  be  pro- 
I)erly  interpreted.  Within  the  term  "  nature  "  must  be  included 
the  reason  and  spirituality  of  man,  and  nature  as  thus  complet«d 
might  contradict  and  deny  and  thwart  the  claims  of  nature  when 
emptied  of  these  attributes.  But  fully  explaine<l  and  rightly 
unilerstooil,  the  guidance  of  nature  was  a  guidance  in  the  pAtbs 
of  jioaco. 

Stoicism,  as  has  been  said,  appealed  to  all  that  was  best  in 
tho  Roman  self-consciousness.  In  the  evil  days  of  a  Nero  or  a 
Domitian  it  was  the  upholder  of  freedom  and  truth  and  morality 
against  the  ])ersonal  vices  and  political  corruptions  which  flowed 
from  the  Imperial  Court.  And  as  the  upholder  of  righteousness 
it  suffered  from  the  hands  of  evil.  Bad  men  felt  that  it  was 
their  accuser,  and  thoy  tried  to  silence  its  voice.  There  were 
Stoic  martyrs  as  there  were  Christian  martjrrs.  Stoic  blood,  like 
Chri.stian  blood,  wa.s  shed  "  for  righteousness'  sake."  And  when 
the  times  of  darkness  gave  way  for  a  while  to  a  bright  interval, 
Stoicism  still  remained  as  the  faith  of  the  l)est  men.  In  the 
reigns  of  the  Antonines  we  see  it  on  the  throne  itself.  From  the 
pen  of  the  second  of  them  it  receives  its  most  touching  and 
moving  exposition. 

It  is  of  this  exposition— known  to  all  the  world  as  "  The 
Meditations  of  Marcus  Aurelius  "—that  Professor  Rendall,  the 
new  Headmaster  of  Charterhouse,  has  just  issued  a  must 
valuable  and  scholarly  <><lition.  Ho  has  begun  by  a  most 
careful  investigation  of  the  sources  of  Stoicism,  of  "  the 
hills  whence  it  rose,"  and  of  its  dogmatic  position.  Any 
one  who  will  l)o  at  the  pains  to  master  Professor  Rendall'a 
first  85  imges —though  we  confesa  to  thinking  that  this  part  of  his 
work  la.-ks  in  places  lucidity  of  expres.sion— will  hare,  as  his 
reword,  a  very  real  knowledge  of  Stoicism,  lioth  in  its  historic 
growth  and  in  the  fulness  of  its  later  development.  That  Stoicism, 
as  a  system  of  thought,  failed,  Professor  Rendall  is  careful  to  point 
out  ;  and  he  does  so  with  no  indecision  or  lack  of  emphasis  ;  but 
its  failure  as  a  logical  system  did  not  greatly  impare  its  usefulneoa, 

30-2 


502 


LITERATURE. 


[April  30,  1898. 


wImUmt  ir  ■  region  of  pcrsoiuti  morals. 

It TwnailH*- '  I  hristian  Chtm-h,  (A<  great 

powar  "  making  (or  right«ousn«M. "    In  iu  lat«r  itays  it  issued, 

••■  ptditicftl  inBiMDM,  in  aocialistir  ......•■^ns  scarcely  less 

oobl*  and  far-raaching  than  thoae  «)  to  Christianity 

■'"If  Aaaumlly  no  small  triumph  .'  I  rn  r.'  »»»  the  Imnd  of 
I  between  all  men,  that  thpy  all  w(>r«,  for  the  moment,  the 
parltal  axpcswiona  of  Um  Pnaoma.  or  world-spirit.  Whatever 
•!••  might  aaparat*  tlMB,  they  w«r«  one  in  that.  Men  wore 
hr»->thoni  l>oiind  together  in  an  indissoluble  solidarity  -eiu-h 
iiiiiividiial  life  being  gathered  up  in  the  universal  life.  Hut  the 
similarity  with  Christian  thoueht  goes  further.  Renders  of 
l<i«hop  Weetcott  are  familiar  with  the  conception  which  he  has 
iloiin  ao  mnch  to  popularixe,   of  the  unity  of  nature  in  man  and 

■'■     ■  •■• '  — fn  in  Christ.     In  Man-us  Aurelitis,  also,  there  is  a 

:))•  oneness  of  nature  with  the  human  race. 

"••re   is  this  similarity  in   j>ort«  lietwocn  the 
^  nded  hy  the  oreat  Emjxjror  and  the  doctrine 

.  e'liurvh,  ■  ■':>•  two  touch  in  places,  yet  the 

■  hnve  Ti'  .  e  calle<l— as  Kenan  calls  them 

■  :.  any  more  than  thoy  arc— what  ho 
'       ^—"  the  absolute  religion."     Thoy 
'.  for,  as  we  have  seen,  they  do  not  account  for  all 
.  ....  moral  and  spiritual   life.     They  arc  not  the  first, 
f  :ire   a   profoundly   sad   book.      "  Those  who   do   not 

i«eii.-ve  in  the  sui>ematural  "  may  find  in  the  "  Meditations  " 
a  hand-book  of  morals  which  will  help  and  insjiiru  them, 
bat  they  will  not  find  in  them  any  "  tidings,"  or  even 
■uggaatioiu,  "  of  greet  joy."  To  confine  ourselves,  however, 
to  Professor  Kendall,  we  have  to  admire  the  justice  of  his 
eppteciation  of  his  author.  Wo  are,  indeed,  not  disposLnl 
to  agree  with  him  when  he  speaks  of  the  book  as  "  a 
'  De  Imitatione,'  such  as  might  have  l>een  penned  amid  the 
isolations  of  Khartum,"  but  when  ho  sums  up  his  introduction 
by  saying  that  "  The  '  Thoughts  '  remain  imperishable,  dignify- 
ing duty,  shaming  weakness,  and  rebuking  di8<-ontent,"  we  feel 
that  he  haa  fallen  abort  of,  rather  than  exceeded,  the  true  mark. 
There  are  two  other  pa«»«Be»  from  the  Introduction  which 
we  will  gire  oureelves  th<  <>f  (juuting.    The  first  of  them 

deals  with  the  EmperorV  ;  :  )K>ok  :  — 

Oa  tnt  periwal  the  "  i  bought*  "  probably  Mem  too  biiihly 
BOnliaad  to  be  «otii«ly  •ino're  or  intrresting  as  a  Mlf-revelation.  Tbey 
create  aa  inpraarioo  of  tnonntony,  of  formality,  of  rrticcncp,  and 
schoolad  deeomm.  rvaulting  from  hsbitual  nelf-restraiDt.  Rat  as 
leee  sad  aMoear  grow  familiar  th<>  imlividiulity  of  the  writer  becomes 
distiaei,  faAoMS,  and  unmistakable.  S<*lf-rcpn*Mion  docs  not  obliterate 
tlir  liars  of  prraoeality,  bat  nnifle*  ami  in  a  maiiiipr  auirmi'OtK  their 
•fleet ;  aad  (be  tbooffata  "To  Himarif  "  became  tiieone  authentic  testament 
and  rrooni  of  pbiloaopbjr  upon  the  Throne.  For  once  "  the  philoso|>ber 
was  Kin(  "  and  the  ezperioios  is  rrrotiled  for  all  time.  B<-hind  tlie  mask 
of  mooarrhy  tbe  maa'a  lines menU  are  diaeloMHl  ;  we  overhear  the  wiat- 
fnl  affcetiooa  and  the  lone  rrgrrta.  the  sense  of  personal  shnrtenming  and 
wartsd  cedcaTOor,  the  faittcmeaa  of  aspirations  baffled  and  protests  un- 
beadad,  tbe  aeefasslons  of  despomlency  ami  sometimes  nf  di^Kust  ;  we 
rsslias  Iba  axbaastinff  tadiom  of  "  life  at  Court  lived  will,"  the  profound 
caaoi  ef  antoerary  in  it*  enforced  companionship  with  intri),i>e  and 
■aaaaaas  and  malice  ami  Belf-«eekin«,  the  itern  demands  of  duty 
haaytrcd  by  power  and  realized  in  renanriatiuo,  the  pride  and  tbe 
patieaca,  tbe  weahnesa  and  tbe  stren^b,  the  bus)-  Iniu-Iiui'ss,  the  moum- 
fal  seteBitr,  tbe  daily  daalb  io  life,  of  tbe  Imperial  ngt.  (pp.  cxiii., 
ciiv.) 

Um  aecond  is  written  nf  the  Kmfiernr  himself  : — 
To  rtaad    wall-niffa    siD«lc-band<-<i    for    reason    sad    for    right,   to 
work  witb  worlhlcas  instntmeota :  to  withhold  vain  intirfrrcnee  and  correc- 
tion ;  to  let  aaeomi 'teste  atoae  •    to    silenee    scruples    and    emlure  com- 
proaiiaa  :  to  crave  for  peac  hie  years    in    hunting  down  Sar- 

maUaas  ;  Io  prvide  at  the  !■  h.rv    of    >.Ia-liatorial    gsnies  with 

Iba  baart  Ibat  cried.  •'  How  io!.(,-  -  "  ;  to  Inni  forgiving  eyee 

aed  lawepiesehfal  lips  upon  the  |-  irheries  of  Lurius.  and  the 

fraillia*  of  Faostina  ;  tn  live  lriru<ii>->i  ani  eiileil  '      ' 
to  diog  to  the  belief  in  reaaon  and    just  dealing 
•sperie«oa    of    unraaaoa,    violencr,    and    (reed    ;    ,-.,mimix. 
ittx'*^"  *■'  dr^<#te  :  "  to  eotlure  and  to  refrain  "  ;    to  r 

aaj  an«l  ta  tbe  loaf  ^nrt  to  aave  Rom'      i""  i  ■'■  rr^uni  for   a 

partake  always  "  tbe    King's  portioa  .    Ill  report  "  ;  to  be 


We  pn.ss  on  to  the  artiinl  translation  which  Professor  Reiulall 
gives  us.  Marcus  Aiireliiis  wrote  in  Greek,  not  liecaii.so  ho  was  a 
'Sreek,  but  "  bw-ausc  Greek  in  the  Kecoiid  Century,  us  Latin  in 
the  Middle  Ages,  was  the  natural  medium  of  philosophy  nnd  the 
language  of  its  teachers."  He  isnTiting,  tliorufore,  in  what  was 
to  him  a  fori-ipi  tonguu,  and  it  is  not  surprising  that  his  use  of 
it  is  at  times  wanting  in  ooso  and  freedom.  This  chnractoristic 
does  not  make  him  easier  to  translate  into  rhythmical  and 
musical  Kiiglish.  There  is  the  danger  of  sacrificing  either 
accuracy  to  stylo,  or  stylo  to  occurocy.  That  the  first  was  done 
by  Joromy  Collier  is  generally  admitted  ;  and  when  his  tniiisla- 
tion  was  reprotliiced  in  tho  Camolot  Keriea  it  hod,  to  a  certain 
extent,  to  bo  corroctoil  and  revised.  But  in  the  beauty  of  its 
Knglish  it  is  well  nigh  unsurpassable,  and  it  is  not  ditlicult  to 
understand  tho  fo-scination  that  that  edition  of  tho  "  Medita- 
tions "  has  for  some  English  renders.  I'rofessor  Reiidall  does 
not,  however,  fail  in  his  English  in  his  endeavour  to  Iks  faithful 
to  the  Greek.  We  will  give  his  translation  of  a  well-known 
pas.Httge,  tho  dosing  section  of  Hook  XII.— the  last  of  the 
"  Thoughts  "of  '•  the  last  of  the  Stoics,"  printing  side  by 
side    with    it   the  rendering  of  tho  Camelot   Series  : — 

PiteFEsHoit    Kendall.  Caiielot  Seriies. 

Man,    you  have  been  a  citiicD  Hark    ye,    friend  ;     you    have 

of  the  great  world  city.  Fivi>  lieen  a  btirgher  of  this  great 
years  or  fifty,  what  matt<-rs  it  ?  city,  what  matter  though  you  have 
To  every  man  his  due,  as  law  lived  in  it  live  years  or  three  ;  if 
alloti.  Why,  then,  protest  ?  No  you  have  observed  the  laws  of  the 
tyrant  give^  you  your  dismissal,  no  corporation,  the  length  or  short- 
unjust  judge,  but  Nature  who  ne«a  of  the  time  make  no  diflfe- 
gave  you  the  iidmiKsion.  It  is  like  rence.  When-  is  the  hardship, 
the  pnetor  discharging  some  then,  if  Nature,  that  planted  you 
player  whom  he  has  engaged—  here,  oniers  your  removal  ?  You 
"  But  the  five  acts  are  not  com-  cannot  say  you  are  sent  off  by  a 
plete  ;  1  have  played  but  three."  tyrant  or  unjust  judge.  No  :  you 
tJood  ;  life'*  drama,  look  you,  quit  the  stage  as  fairly  as  n  player 
is  complete  in  three.  The  com-  does  that  has  his  discharge  from 
pletenc-ss  ie  in  His  bands  who  the  master  of  the  revels.  But  I 
first  authorized  your  rompositiou  have  only  gone  through  three  acts, 
anil  now  your  dissolution  ;  neither  mid  not  held  out  to  the  end  of  the 
was  your  work.  8<-reiiely  take  fifth.  You  say  well  ;  but  in  life 
your  leave  ;  serene  as  He  who  three  acts  mike  the  pluy  entire. 
gives  you  the  discharge.  He  that  ordered  the  o)x.-niiig  of  the 

first  scene  now  gives   the    sign    for 
shutting    up    tbe    last  ;      yuu    are 
neither  accountable  for  one  nor  the 
other  ;    therefore  retire  well  satis- 
fied, for    He,    by    whom    you    are 
dismissed,  is  satisfied    too. 
The    later   version,   even   from  tho  point  of  view  of  English 
style   alone,    does   not    fall    far   below   the   older,   though  it  is 
impossible  to  pretend  that  it  is  its  etiual.     But   as   reganls   the 
scholarship  it  would  lio  Ofjually   impossible  to  doubt  its  immense 
suj>eriority. 

We  may  sum  ail  up  by  thanking  Professor  Rendall  for  a 
piece  of  work  which  always  reaches  a  high  level,  and  which  at 
times  rises  to  rare  excolleiico.  That  he  has  produceil  what  will 
for  a  long  tiino  bo  the  standard  edition  of  Marcus  Aiirelius those 
who  read  his  book  are  not  likely  to  (|U08tion. 


MoUted,  thwarted,  maligaod,  end  mieint 
lag  of  tbe  croes.    (p.  cxs.) 


■his  was  no  light  l>ear- 


IRELAND. 

♦ 

Blr.  Gregory's  Letter-Boz,  1813-1830.  Kditcd  by  Lady 
Gregory,    uiili  .i  I'mtrait.    I)  ■  .".;iii.,  :C)2  pp.    l.<.iiilo'ii.  isiis. 

Smith,  Elder.    12,6 

The  Right  Honourable  William  Gregory,  I  ndcr  Secretary 
of  State  for  Irolaiul  from  ISIS  to  IR'Xt,  appears  to  have  been  a 
genial,  kindly  gentleman  and  a  conscientious  oflicial.  Nolxxly 
who  reads  this  selection  from  his  papers  would  claim  for  him,  or 
indeed  for  moat  of  his  correspondents,  any  exceptional  penetra- 
tion; but  the  letters  have  all  a  certain  value,  if  only  as  oxpress- 

'  ■  <•  nliicial  jMiint  of  view.     It  is,  for  instance,  dear  tliat  Mr. 

y  was  seriously   appreliensive   of  another  French   descent 

u{M>ii  Ireland  during  the  liiindred  Doys  ;  but  this  iloos  not  go  far 

to  prove  that  such    an    enU-rprise  was  really  contemplated  by 

Najioleon.     Peel,  who  was  then  Chief  Secretary,  showed  no  dis- 


April  30,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


503 


poaition  to  bo  alarmed.  Indefxl,  any  nieiitioii  <>f  Poel  in  the 
i)<K>k  confirms  om>'«  iiiipnisiiioii  of  IiIh  ability.  Lady  (iregory 
inoiitioiiH  tho  extraor<linary  lini^'tli  iunl  iiiiml>«r  of  liiit  li'ttom  on 
IriHli  ImHiness  ;  thoso  which  nho  priiit«  iimkd  it  very  chiar  that 
thoir  lonRth  woa  due  to  no  wastu  of  wontn.  Ho  BHkw  many 
qiiOHtionn  »iich  a«  only  a  man  extremely  aciito  and  oxtrtimtdy 
thoroiiRh  in  his  work  would  think  of  aakinj;,  »n<l  one  reply  which 
he  olii'itoil  from  a  local  maK>>*trat<i  is  jmrhaiis  the  most  \aliiahlt< 
docutndUt  in  tho  book.  It  ijivim  a  minute  account  of  tho  stat*-  of 
the  poasantry  and  small  farmors  in  tho  neighl)<>urh<«Hl  of 
Oashel.  AmonR  the  Chief  Socrotaries  I'oel  is  incomi>aral>lr 
tho  most  intorestinj; ;  anion);  Viceroys,  perhaps  Lortl  Wolloelcy, 
for  ho  wont  to  Ireland  fully  determinwl  to  ijovorn.  Nee<I- 
loss  to  say  Mr.  tirogory  was  shocked  and  dispustetl  by  so 
nnprecedonUxl  a  protonsion.  Lord  Tall)ot  was  a  Viceroy  more 
after  tho  Under  Sei-retary's  heart ;  a  nice  friendly  country 
mapnate,  with  no  theories,  who  retirtnl  with  that  crowning 
felicity,  a  grievance,  and  ever  after  kept  up  a  corresjiondenco 
with  Orotiory  deploring  successive  innovations.  Lndy  Gregory's 
excellent  editing  gives  us  some  notion  of  other  magnates 
beside  tho  C'astlo  otiicials  and  those  who  actually  figuro  as  writers 
of  letters.  For  instance,  an  illuminating  trait  is  recorded  of  the 
sometime  Chancellor,  Lord  Manners. 

He  nrt  liiit  fiire  xtendfaNtly  nf;ainst  eiimtirj|>atii>ii.  Ilr  had  KJTen  Ladj 
Mi<r|;nn  n  Ipunn  in  xaluil  miikiiii;,  Ixit  sfterwanlH  on  reoilini;  her  Ixxik, 
"  O'Donnell,"  he  found  her  H\-ni|)«thii'»  wen-  with  the  ('iitholim.  There- 
upon he  onlered  the  hook  to  he  hnrned  in  the  nervatits'  hall  and  iinid 
ri'Kretfnlly  to  hia  wife,  "  I  wish  I  had  not  given  lier  the  wcret  of  my 
salad . ' ' 

That  gives  a  very  complete  picture  of  the  old  gentleman  whom 
O'Connell  described  as  "  tho  most  sensible-looking  man  talking 
nonsense  I  ever  saw."  Hut  for  a  eraphic  touch,  nothing  can 
beat  this  rominis<;once  of  Lord  Plunket. 

An  oil)  inemlH'i'  of  the  Irixh  Bar,  to  whom  I  was  talking  of  him,  «iid. 
**  I  would  not  Kay  he  had  n  diHKgreenhle  ninniior.  hut  I  Kaw  him  very 
much  out  of  l<'m|M*r  twice,  onci'  when  he  gave  his  farewell  chargi>  to  the 
B«n<'h  anil  was  raKiuK  against  the  f'Overnnient  for  having  tunied  him  out 
in    favitur   of   CampU-II  :    and  once  when  we  dinetl  at  Judge  's  and 

after  iliiumr  came-  family  |irayeR<.  When  we  knelt  down,  his  chair  was 
next  mine — Oh,  he  was  very  angrj-  indeeil  !  " 

That  was  indeed  no  way  to  treat  a  Lonl  Chancellor. 


The  Savinif  of  Ireland,  Industrial,  Financial, 
Political.    Hy  Sir  George  Baden-Powell,  K.C.M.G.,  M.P. 

OsSiin.,  XH  pp.      Kdiiil)in'i;li  and  I.rf)Mdiin,  ISl'S. 

Blackwood.    7/6 

This  book,  which  deals  with  tho  social,  industrial,  and 
political  problems  of  Ireland,  appears  opportunely  at  a  time 
when  a  Hill  to  extend  tho  English  and  Scottish  system  of  local 
government  to  Ireland  is  engaging  tho  attention  of  Parliament 
and  tho  country.  Indeed,  tho  author  tells  us  in  his  preface  that 
ho  has  published  the  book  in  the  hope  that  it  may  assist  "  in 
paving  the  way  for  the  passing  of  a  sound  Local  Government 
Hill  for  Ireland,  and  ultimately  in  securing  the  industrial, 
financial,  and  political  salvation  of  Ireland."  There  are  few  men 
more  competent  than  Sir  (leorgo  Uaden-Powell  to  deal  fairly  and 
profitably  with  this  vexed  subject.  Ho  knows  Ireland  well  :  ho 
has  had  a  wide  and  varied  colonial  experience  ;  ho  has  made  a 
study  of  tho  commercial  and  industrial  questions  of  theKmpire; 
and,  though  tho  fact  that  ho  is  a  member  of  tho  Unionist  party 
may,  in  the  opinion  of  Homo  Rulers,  taint  some  at  least  of  his 
deductions  with  political  bias,  there  can  bo  no  denying  that  ho 
strives  to  be  fair  and  impartial,  and  that  ho  is  animated  by  a 
genuine  liking  for  the  Irish  people. 

No  one  [he  writes]  can  have  mixed  as  I  have  done  over  »o  many 
years  with  Inihmen  of  all  rla!iM>s  in  Ireland— with  the  splendid  seamen 
on  the  west  roast  :  with  Nature's  sportsmen,  too  ofti'U  in  rags,  in  the 
I.i«itrim  mountains  or  the  Shannon  hogs,  who  will  gU^fullv  take  tou 
right  up  to  a  woodcock  with  all  the  certainty  of  a  true  Norfolk  si>aniel  : 
with  thi'  best  of  soldiers  and  lompanions,  with  the  most  elo<|uent  states- 
men and  shrewdi'st  wits  among  the  .lu.lpes,  with  the  most  »ucce<»ful  of 
business  men  and  manufaeturera— without  entertaining  for  them  and 
their  attairs  the  most  ardent  sympothy. 

A  good  idoii  <if  the  comprehensiveness  with  which  the  Irish 
problem  is  treated  is  conveyed  hy  the  titles  of  the  five  sections 
into   which    tho   book  is  divided  :  — "  I.,  Economics  "  ;    "  II., 


Finanoe  "  ;     "  III.,    Politics  "  ;    "  IV.,    BmdmUm  "       "  V  . 

Conclusions." 

•''"■■''        '-  i»,  iinfor- 
ti.  a  fart  un- 

(!• '1   Ir.  land 

aloiw,  tKit  llie  wli  irr.      il<ii 

at*«-m«  iilfiioat  a  rl.'  w  it«  rouU 

V,  ■  '.^ '  II  IB  waieird  by  cupiuu*    ti.uw-r^ 

ai  !>«•■. 

.,_ .'.  down  — 

That  the  rhirf  foundations  of  Irish    trouhlm    are    r< 
political  .     lliat     th« •     rrviii,'     iif..I     of    Itn-    j<>ii".I.' 


tl 


l.^i"*'    wurif    IIM 


He    believes    the    establishment     of     local 
Ireland  will  tend  to  bring  about  that  happy  e-- 
The  book  is  no  dry  treatise  on  Irish  jiolitics 
(ieorge    Itiulen-I'owell    is   the   mast«r  of   •<> 
style,   and   there  is   such   a   freahness   and  » 
remarks,    that    tho   reailer   is  carried  pleasiii 
cover  of  the  book. 


t     in 


NAVAL    AND     MILITARY. 

Indian  Frontier  'Warfare.  Hv  Brevet-Major  O.  J. 
Younghusband.    1)    .'•tin.,  lil.'ipp.    Ixndon.  IKk. 

Keeran  Paul.    10  6 

It   is  perhaps  unfortunate   that  the  publication  nf  this  lHii>k 
was  not  defurreif.     JVontier  warfare  has   recently   receivetl   illus- 
trations on   an   nnprecodentedly   large   s«-ale,   and   in  condition* 
differing  somewhat  from  thost;  hero  descrilied.     In  the' 
in  the  Swat  Valley, against  the  Mohinamts  and  Maniiiii 
the  heart  of  the  Africli  country,  the  trilx-smeii  have   for   tin 
time  i)osses8e<l  the  advantage  of   using  small  arms  as   o(fecti\> 
those  of  their  opjKJiients.  and  have   further  showi. 
tactical   cajMicity   formerly   iine<|ualle<l.      .Major  '^ 
lM>ok,  however,  though  o|)on  to  criticism  in   its   gen.ijn    .m.ii 
ment  and   (K-casionally  ilesiiltory   in   metho<l,   contains   mm  h      t 
value    to    military    students.     Small   wars,    in  circnm"*"'    ■ 
great    difliciilty,    climatic    and    geographical,    make    . 

demands  on  tho  Army,  and  StaH'  College  courses,  in  \ 

exjieriences  of  tho  Franco-German  War  are  made  to  a{)i>ear  all- 
suQiciiig  as  the  basis  of  military  education,  ignore  the  most 
essential  part  of  the  practical  training  of  the  British  oflicer.  It 
would  not  be  ditbcult  ti>  trace  tho  natural  results  of  this  concen- 
tration of  study  upon  European  warfare  in  some  of  our  niiiw  : 
ojierations;  and  the  neglect  to  stucjy  our  unrivalled  froiit:i  t 
oxjxjriencos  has  evident  drawbacks.  The  principles  of  striitc  -v 
and  of  tactics  are  unchangoable  :  but  their  application  may  diflti 
to  a  surprising  extent.     As  the  author  points  out : — 

No  general  with  any  pn-tence  to  strategical  or  tactical  skill  would  in 
EurojR'an    warfare    and    against    a   civilized    foe   deliberately   divide    hi- 
fore«'s  ill  the  face  of  an  enemy   of   superior   numh^-rs.     He   would    es<  h'  w 
wide  turning  movements  :  he  would  avoid,  if   |>OM<ihle.    flghtini;    :•    1  .•■: 
[mrHlIrl    to    his   ci^minunieations,    niurh    le.ss    facing    hi-  ' 
would  not  make  a  practice  of  nttarking  vastly  siiiHTior  i 
]Misitioiis  with  inferior  niimlMTs.     He  would,    in    fit'  * 
st'u.sr,  his  strategical  and  tactical  knowledge  in  sti.' 
very  movements  which,  in  Indian  warfar*-,  have  Wi.i 
brilliant  victories. 

In  chapters  on  Mountain,  Forest,  and  Defensive  AVarfwe, 
Minor  Operations  and  Convoys,  Major  Younghusband  gives 
instances  of  the  methods  which  have  given  victory  to  the  Inili.ui 
Anny.   Viewing  these  chapters  as  a  whole,  the  i m (tress i.'    '  ! 

is  that  the  individual  actions  of  young  otlicers  have  plii\ 
itniMii'tant  (mrt  than  generalship,  and  that  high  <|ii.>MLM^  <'i 
command  in  the  lower  ranks  are  tho  most  essential  attributes  of 
success  in  frontier  warfare.  The  proceedings  of  Lieut.  Grant 
at  Thobal  supply  a  striking  example  of  what  may  be  accomphshe<I 
by  personal  leadership. 

The  whole  success  or  failure  of   the   enterpris«>    lies    in    the    leading, 
and  well,  without  unduly  extolling  him,  it  may  be  snirl    thut    the    Rritisli 
oi!i<iT  excels  those  of  any  other  nation.     He  is,  as 
of  men,  and  more  <'s|H*ciiilly  so  of  alien  troops.  U-  ■ 

The  presence  of  but  one  British  officer  adds  oU   j»i ^.....  ., 

efficiency  of  a  small  party. 

The  point  was  well  brought  out,  by  the  way,  in  Commander 
l?acon's  Bkni.v,  thk  City  of  Bi.oon  (Arnold,  7s.  6*1.),  a  liook 
which  the  many  persons  who  seem  to  believe  that  the  British 
Navy  and  Army  lack  "  brains  to  organixe  "  may  study  with 
a<lvantage.     As  he  justly  states  : — 

In  twenty-nine  days  to  collect,  provision,  organixe,  and  land  a  ferre 
of  1,'200  men.  coming  from  three  plnces  between  3,000  and  4,.'>00  mile* 
from  the  {wsitioo  of  attack  :  to  march,  by  an  unknown  and  waterless 
road,  through  dense  bush  held  by  a  warlike  raee,  fighting  Ore  days,  and 
in  thirty-four  days  to  have  taken  the  chief  town  :  in  twelvt-  day*  more, 
the  city  having  been  left  to  the  Protectorate  forces,  to   have  ret-mharked 

40 


504 


UTERATURE. 


[AprU  30,  1898. 


•II  tiw  mrn  ■■ 

vben-    (-irt-UBMilABMi  ni 

*«Uatt>  lh*t  it  i>  •cun-ly 

Ob  Jwtuftrr   15  her  Majoaty't  tltip 


h*r  cargo  <li»i-)iargad 


rradr  to  proor«<l  lo  »ny    otbar    piiuv 
r<'   ttMoi,  u  •   r<-«l  that  leana  ao  niai  - 

MCH». 

!4t.  0«t>rce  wu  at  Simon's 

..  >i.i..    -  .KHi  inilo»  away  : 

s  :    the  AU'fto 

;      ...        4,   .  I.    if  inn    ■      t  ^n' 

)io  !'.  an.! 
o.     The   1  - 

olie  was  I'oalml  nml  within  live  ilnys 
Stietl  as  a  hoapital  ahin,  with  itv-rnomn  and  every  applianoo 
wUd>  I— dical  meimue*  oouM  sux(;e«t."  All  thesu  widely Hlintri- 
botad  rMoaiVM  ww«  drawn  together  in  the  Benin  Hiver,  and  on 
IWbraaiy  11  the  ad\-ance  from  SVnrrigi  to  "  tlio  City  of  l»loo<l  " 
nnmi—nr*il  Captain  liai-on's  Rimplo  and  sailor-like  iiarmtive 
baaidM  being  a  nseftd  r«o<ird  of  an  admirmblv-managed  px|i<Hiition 
fomiaiMd  a  pruof  that  British  ofB><oni,  w^ien  not  hani]>er<Ml  by 
•0-«aIl«d  anthoritie*,  are  extremely  capable  I ': 

Major   YoanghuslMuxl   considers   that   t  nd    native 

earatrr  fc«e»— the  finest  of  it«  '•■      '    ■  "'le  w..ii.i         iiitend»>d  to 
be  " placed  in  line  of  battle  «  .  cavalry  against  the  liest 

▼airy  natioO!>."  ' ■■"•■*!   m>>i.    1..  ...-;i   oflieers.     As  he   |>oint8 

It,    howerer,   ■  .    formidable  Inxly  of  cavalry   in  Asia 


oat, 

beaidae  oar  own  ....    .:  i-.sian,"  mi'l 
frontiar  i*  aoeh  aa  to  prec-hule  the  i 
of  horaamen.     There  is  tn. 


till'  iiiiture  of  the  Indian 
of  employing  liirijo 
allegation  that  the 


modem  tandencv  "  towanls  OermaniKing  the  Imlian  tr<K>i)er  "  is 
a  aerioos  mistake.  German  cavalry  is  an  article  maniitacturo<I 
with  much  care  and  expense.  Tlie  Indian  triHi|ior  is  "  the  l)ean- 
ideial  of  a  light  csralryman"  bom  to  the  ruU,  and  the  attempt  to 
make  him  conform  to  "  the  rigid  tyi>e  and  mantjeuvre  in  briga<les 
and  divLsiuns  for  battle-tield  sh(H;k  tactics"  must  necessarily 
destroy  his  natural  characteristics.  Major  Yoiinghusl>and  lM>ldly 
claims  that  "  the  Intlion  {lack  tran8]>ort  system  is  the  \te»t 
ii;  *'  '  '  ■'  '      '•'         'i.  in  the  Tirah   Exinnlition,  short- 

«  were  disclosed,  the   .system   itself 

II.  >  .  ,-,,    ,,,    iii.ui.     The  W.OCIO  animals  employe<l  for 

th.    -  .•  18,000  men  who  t<H>k  part  in  the  Chitral  oj)era- 

ti>.iis  1  ;  ..-.'..  a.  I  m  an  enormous  provision  ;  but  the  heavy  losses 
of  the  French  in  the  march  to  Antananarivo  clearly  show  the 
resulta  of  iii:i<1iMiu.it<'  and  inefficient  tran8])ort.  The  author 
reganb  th<  ,r  who  accompanies  all  oxi)e<litii)n8  as 

"averyciii  jiio  relic  of  bygone  days."     As  lute  as 

the  Afghan  War,  this  privileged  individual  was  independent  of 
the  Commander-in-Chief  in  the  field,  and  was  j>ermitt«<l  to  carry 
on  nc:-  .n  his  own  account  and  to  correspcmd  direct  witli 

the  F.  r.-tary.     Such   an  arrangement  was  fraught  with 

erideot  Ui&a>lvaiitage,  and  has  since  been  inodificil.  The  recent 
alwadonment  of  the  Khaibar  forts,  on  the  atlvice  of  the  Political 
Officer,  was  a  grave  blumlcr,  and  the  divisiim  of  responsibility 
thus  involved  ought  not  to  exist.  Major  Younghusliand's  view 
that  "the  Senior  Intelligence  Oflicer,  whether  civil  or  military," 
ought  to  be  the  "  (ieneral's  right-hand  man  with  regard  to  all 
<!••"'■••••'  "■•'•  the  enemy,  and  the  collecticm  of  information 
r  "    appears    unquestionably    correct.       "Indian 

i.  '."  is  a  book  which  every  British  officer  nuy  road 

with  advaiit.  . 

Letters  on  Strategy.  By  Qeneral  Prince  Kraft  zu 
Hobenlohe-Ingelfln^n.  Two  Vols,  it  5/in..  117 -.'il.")  jiji. 
Liinilun,  1>«<.  Kegan  Paul.    SiO;- 

Few  subjecta  lend  tbemaelvea  more  readily  to  pedantic  treat- 
ment than  atratetfy.  It  may  be  presented  as  a  stories  of  rules 
illttatratfld  by  diagrams  and  fortified  by  more  or  loss  strained 
inatancce.  nlien  a  proci-eding  is  either  inexplicable  or  inde- 
feiwible,  it  is  not  unusual  to  allude  vaguely  to  "  strategic  con- 
aidarationa  "  at-'    -'     '  -r  >  •  --i^ve  the  lay  mind.    By  employ- 

ing the  phraae  '  '  which  no  one  clearly  under- 

atood,  Lord  Be..  to  impress  public  opinion  in 

fevoar  of  a  fron '  not  scientific.     jTio  principles  of 

atfategy  are  wii  ^  r.-hension  of  every  imo  ;  the  whole 

difficulty  lies  ii:  ...n   in  cirrumstancos  which   never 

exactly    rep<>at    •  uI   in  conditions  which   lire    never 

exactly  known.     Hrr  most  wisely  discards  the  conven- 

tioiul  method,   and  -I'lf  to    marshal    facts  in  order  to 

*'  darim-  rules  of  conduct  " 

1  an  i>fr»    r'^*-;:    •"    wr-»#»   n    rr^riH«r    tr#viti«^,  hrit  ruthrr  n  «rni*ii  of 


••."^ 


is  eav 
why  c«- 
thecnmfn*'-. 
far  ear  4h^- 
partly  le  lif-. 

Tbia  method  has  many  advanuges,  aioce  it  takea  full   account 


'  K  ID  r»rh  casp  the  reanonii 
'•at  in  nimiUr  cawn,  rvra  if 
.  wr  nhall  haT«  a  junt  haiii> 
.<,  that  "  it  ii  only  possililp 
!•  of  war.'" 


of  the  jiolitical  eituation,  of  human  nature,  of  the  wording  of 
onlers,  and  other  conditions  fre<iueiitly  forgotten,  but  exceed- 
ingly iiiijMirtant,  in  the  conduct  of  war.  Prince  Kraft  selects  for 
the  purjiose  of  those  letters  the  Jena  campaign  of  181)6,  the 
French  campaign  in  Italy  in  18oS»,  and  the  various  phases  of  the 
War  of  1870-71.  The  latter,  therefore,  occupies  the  greater 
11  of  the  two  volumes,  wliich  is  perlia|is  to  Iks  regretted,  as 
i'j<H-t  has  lioen  worn  threadbare  by  niimlH'rless  coiniiion- 
iiit.'ii.  On  the  other  hand,  there  are  no  operations  of  wliich  the 
r<>conlN  are  so  complete,  and  the  author  has  l)oen  able  to  impart 
freshnesii  and  originality  to  his  [Wgos.  Strategy  does  not  directly 
conc»"rn  itself  with  |><>litics,  but  the  ]>olitical  aims  of  an  opponent 
constitute  a  military  factor  of  supreme  imj>ortance.  In  an 
extremely  interesting  letter  on  the  "  Deployment  of  the  Froiich 
.\riiiy  '■  in  .July  and  August,  1870,  the  author  shows  clearly  that 
the  futile  project  of  the  French  Kmporor  for  crossing  the  Hliino 
anil  raising  the  Southern  German  States  against  Prussia 
hampere<1  all  the  preliminary  dispositions  and  prei>arp«l  the  way 
for  defeat.  The  ott'ensive  deteriiiinwl  uikjii  by  "  reckoning  witn 
unknown  cjuantities  and  abstruse  calculations  "  had  to  l)0  quickly 
al>andoned  in  favour  of  a  defensive  jtolicy  for  which  there  were 
no  pro{>er  preparations.  The  two  aims  <liffere<l  radically,  and 
neither  iM-itig  etl'ectively  promoted  the  cniRhing  defeats  on  the 
frontier  followe<l.    On  the  other  hand,  at  the  outset, 

'ITie  (oTTDAii  commander  enrleavoureii  ro  to  rarry  eut  ths  dpfensive, 
upon  which  in  the  comnicnccnKnt.  he  saw  himself  thrown  by  the  political 
situation,  an  to  asin'mhle  all  the  rorren  at  one  )>oint  (resanlli-ss  of  the 
fact  that  parts  of  the  frontier  wi-re  thus  loft  unprotecteu)  in  order  to 
take  the  ofTennivo  aKaiiml  the  enemy  immediately  afttT  the  coocenlration. 
Wo  know  that  in  («ermanv  this  decision  caiiseil  momentary 
anxiety  ;  but,  happily  for  the  Oernian  cause,  the  heiul  of  the  State 
was  also  the  head  of  the  army,  anil  the  evil  of  antagonism 
lietween  political  and  military  considerations  was  avoided.  No 
adecpiate  idea  of  this  important  book  can  lie  given  in  a  brief 
notii-e.  It  nee<ls  careful  study,  which  will  lie  abundantly  repaid. 
Prince  Kraft  has  written  much  uikiii  military  questions  ;  but  he 
has  protliiced  nothing  so  wise  and  so  i)ermanently  valuable  as 
these  admirable  "  Letters  on  Strategy.' 

The  second  volume  of  Die  Hkekb  IJJD  Flottkx  iieb. 
(teoexw.vbt  (Schall  and  (Jrund)  is  devoted  to  the  Army  and 
Navy  of  (ireat  Britain.  The  former  is  ably  doscriK-d  by  a 
British  Staff  Officer  who  presents  it  in  the  very  liest  light  the 
light  in  which  we  may  wish  the  foreigner  to  regard  it.  The  short 
historical  sketch  which  jirefaces  this  jmrt  of  the  work  has  many 
points  of  interest.  It  is  frequently  forgotten  that  in  1809  the 
British  Army  consisted  of  more  than  286,0t'O  regular  troops,  and 
that  the  tobil  armed  strength  excee<le<l  821 ,000  men,  the  whole 
of  whom  were  drawn  from  a  homo  population  of  less  than 
fifteen  millions.  The  |iopuliition  of  the  l'nite<l  Kingdom 
and  the  Colonies  now  amounts  to  at  least  fifty  millions, 
and,  including  native  races,  there  would  be  no  difiiciilty  in 
raising  and  maintaining  a  fighting  force  of  throe-and-ii-half 
millions  if  time  ]iei-iiiitte<I,  and  if  a  national  organisation 
designejl  with  a  view  to  expansion  existed.  Of  War  Office 
deficiencies  there  are  no  traces  in  the  author's  somewhat 
roseate  pages.  In  describing  an  army  system,  however,  it  is 
necessary  to  present  the  ideal  aime<l  at,  and  if  the  French 
volume  of  "Die  Heero  und  FIntten  "  had  been  publislie<l  in  ]8»W, 
its  rea<lers  would  doubtless  have  lieoii  jiowerfully  impressed  by 
the  display  of  strength  on<l  reotliness  presented.  Caiitain 
Stenzel,  who  gives  an  admirable  account  of  the  organization  and 
the  mntfiiel  of  the  British  Navy,  is  well  known  as  a  writer  on 
naval  matters. 

Our  mm  v  -  ..;  alten-d  itn  aimn  with  the  times, 
and  even  ti.  I,  liut   liable  to   many   wobbling* 

[SchwaiikmiK  ■'>  ••■••     r. .iics. 

We  may  hope  that  the  recent  awakening  of  public  opinion, 
to  which  C'aptam  Stenzel  ifffers,  will  jirove  jicrmanont.  It  is 
curious  to  find  that  the  late  Sir  (•.  Chesney  is  credit<'<l  with 
having  played  a  part  in  the  rehabilitation  of  the  fleet,  considering 
that  the  "  Itattle  of  Dorking  "  oxercise<l  a  jxiwerful  influence  in 
the  opposite  direction.  The  author's  descrijition  of  the  British 
Navy  is  singularly  complete,  and  the  mass  of  detailed  informa- 
tion here  brought  t<igother  is  not  to  1r'  found  in  any  book  in  our 
language.  Captain  Stengel  correctly  states  that  the  annual^ 
naval  manrruvres  have  hiwl  a  marke<l  effect  in  educating  public 
■'11.  The  old  anil  sound  idea  that  naval  war  must  for  Great 
II  take  a  vigorously  offensive  form  has  certainly  revived 
:iiii..ii^  US  and 

It  ill,  thi-nTon',  unlikely  that,  an  in  Crimean  days,  a  gn'st  Engliab  fleet 
will  apjM'Hf  ill  th<-  Pnlttt-  without  knowing  wliat  to  do. 

'llio  Ixiok  is  well  illustrated  throughout,  and  its  only  draw- 
liack  is  the  German  character,  which  u  mistaken  patriotism 
impoaea  upon  the  eyesight  of  the  foreign  reader. 


April  30,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


tOi 


TO    SERENITY. 

(BKH)RE  A  MADONNA    OF  BorriCEIJ,]  K.) 

Thiiu)  in  tho  face  my  ilrivon  soiil  would  wear, 
O  sweet  Soroiiity  !     For  thufl  no  wind 

Shall  rimi  a^ain  thy  snowy  vtiil  to  to«r, 
Or  with  rude  bntath  thy  shining  loi'ks  unbind. 

Thy  brow  is  ralui  with  Htonns  outlived  ;  thy  lids 
Are  heavy  with  tho  wis<lom  of  all  tonrs  ; 

Thy  mouth  is  strong  with  silonco  that  forbids 
The  woiu-y  plaint  of  mortal  hoi>es  un<l  ftuim. 

MiHtress  of  Love  !    thy  pliioid  lioiirt  no  tire 
Consumes,  yi-t  hidden  on  thy  bi-eiist  iiro  sciirs — 

I  too  may  trample  on   the  world's  desiro, 
And  wing  my  soul  to  soor  beyond  tho  stars  .  .  . 

LAIIRKNCE   ALMA   TADEMA. 


Htnono  tn\>  Boohs. 

— -♦ — 

A   BAILIE   BY  SIR  WALTER. 

Witliin  the  archives  of  a  Scots  borough  may  be 
found  an  ancient  prayer  to  be  read  by  the  Town  Clerk  at 
the  ojjening  of  the  Council,  and  this  is  its  most  solemn 
and  searchinj;  j)etition  : — "  0  Gotl,  who  hast  said  unto 
us  'ye  are  gods,'  grant  us  grace  that  we  die  not  like  men 
nor  fall  like  one  of  the  i)rinces."  So  far  as  is  known, 
the  official  still  clears  his  throat  to  ofter  this  })etition, 
and  the  Council  is  still  chastened  in  its  high  estate.  It 
was  in  this  place  that  a  citizen,  by  trade  a  baker,  being 
much  overcome  by  his  elevation  to  the  jierilous  and 
(almost)  suj>erhuman  dignity  of  Bailie,  l>ecame  alarme<l 
at  the  unlicensed  congratulations  of  liis  friends  and  spoke 
in  deprecation.  "?*«aedoot  it's  an  awful  jKJseetion,  but  say 
nae  mair  for  ony  sake  ;  a'm  only  human  after  a',  juist  a 
man  like  yirsels."  It  was,  however,  evident  from  his 
tone  that  he  had  carried  concession  to  the  farthest  limits, 
and,  indeed,  any  one  who  has  had  the  privilege  of  inter- 
course with  a  Scots  Bailie  and  could  regard  him  as  an 
ordinary  man  proves  iiimself  a  jierson  of  a  callous  and 
l)rofane  habit  of  mind. 

It  api^ears  as  if  in  eacli  ix-ople  there  is  a  single  man  who 
serves  as  a  sample  for  the  whole,  so  that  when  you  have 
felt  him,  as  it  were,  in  your  hands  you  have  discovered 
the  characteristic  qualities  of  the  nice.  He  is  not  to  be 
considered  the  ablest,  or  the  strongest,  or  the  noblest 
tj^ie,  but  only  something  which  cannot  be  got  else- 
where and  which  gives  to  this  land  its  individuality.  In 
France  it  is  the  man  of  tlie  Boulevards,  quick,  gay, 
inrtainmahle  ;  in  (icnnany  the  official,  stolid,  pjiinstaking, 
autocratic  ;  in  Italy  tlie  lounger  of  the  streets,  so 
pictures<iue,  lazy,  contented  ;  in  America  the  rejwrter, 
with  his  restless  curiosity,  untiring  activity,  sui>erficial 
cleverness.  Wlien  one  desires  to  coraiwiss  the  individuality 
of  our  austere  northern  folk,  the  product  of  a  severe 
climate  and  a  severer  creed,  he  may  choose  various  tviies 
and  gain  something  from  eacli,  but  he  will  surely  reach 
his  end  quickest  by  mastering  the  character  of  that 
magistrate  of  a  Scot,s  town  who  from  the  day  of  his 
apjwintment  to  his  death  (and  afterwards,  in  this  world  at 


least)  in    callcid    Bcilie,   with  an  accent    of    unfeigonl 

i-c"<j»e«'t. 

Tliere  are  reanons  why  the  Scot*  nBton>  u  seen    after 
its    most   real   and  elemental    fashion   in  this   ili 
For  one  thing,  he  is    alwayn  one  of  the  jieople,  i 

into  which  the  Btrengtli  of  the  soil  ha«  iMUsed,  and  wlio 
carries  with  him  to  his  higb  ''i<i(,  good 

and  less  than  gfxxl,  whidi  Fii  There, 

in  a  richer  environment  and  under  the  sunshine  of 
dignity,  the  nature  stm  1    held   «lown    by    '     '         I 

ohscurity     flourishes     <  -ly    and    grows    \<. 

One  might  det«;t  the  same  qualities  in  a  plowman  like 
Caddie  Headrigg,  but  one  would  have  to  work  with  a 
mi(i<)scoi)e  ;  in  this  full-blown  jHTsonage  the  naked  eye 
is  sufficient.  Nor  is  the  Bailie  raised  to  such  height  aa 
a  I'rovost  may  lie  suppose<l  to  be  who  traffics  with 
national  affiiirs  and  has  to  do  with  Royalty  so  that  he  is 
in  danger  of  losing  his  in<iividuality  and  becoming  inter- 
national. \o  Bailie,  neitlier  Nicol  Jar\ie  nor  an.  ■' 
ever  l)een  ashamed  <>f  his  S«()ts  tongue  nor  the  wa 
(private)  rank,  but  remains  beneath  the  angustness  of  bia 
office  a  man  of  like  jmssi<ms  with  those  whom  he  will 
lecture  from  the  bendi  with  an  eml)arrassing  knowledge  of 
detail,  and  sentence  on  occasion  to  six  days  in  the  gaol. 
'Tis  a  very   human    tie  which   hinds  together  .Iti'  I 

culprit  in  such  cases,  so  that  the  latter  will  begin, 
more  than  meet,  with  "  \!y  I/ord,"  then  descend  to  "  Your 
Honour,"  which  is  the  Bailie's  exact  due,  by-and-by  come 
to  "  Sir,"  which  is  less  than  befitting,  and  finally,yiel(ling  to 
a  vivid  remembrance  of  the  past  and  the  parish  school, 
make  his  hmt  apjieal,  "  .lock  MacOmish,  ye're  no  ga'in  to 
send  me  to  gaol,  wha  lickit  ^e  at  schule."  What  was  tlie 
trial  of  Brutus  to  this  situation,  and,  if  Bailie  Macfhnish 
succumbs,  who  are  we  to  cast  stones  ?  But  lie  sure  he 
surrenders  with  self-respect  and  discrimination.  "  l*ris«)ner 
at  the  bar.  your  observations  are  untimely  and  unseemly, 
and  ye   canna   distinguish    lietween    an  ''•   in  his 

private  and  his  jmblic  cajwcity;  but  tliee\  ~  no  juist 

conclusive,  ye  may  go  this  time,  but  see  ye  dinna  a]ipear 
here  again."  With  such  probity  and  charity  does  a  Bailie 
act  in  both  cajiacities !  It  is  wonderful  unto  me  that 
novelists  have  not  made  more  use  of  this  humanest  of  all 
official  ]>ersons  in  whom  the  homespun  virtues  and 
delightful  foibles  of  the  Scot  have  been  revealed  with  such 
l)ublicity  and  naivete. 

Sir  Walter  swept  the  whole  range  of  Scots  humanity 
with  firm  jmrjiose,  except  when  he  touche<l  the  ultra- 
Presb^'terian,  whom  he  caricatiuvd,  and  the  Celt,  of  whom 
he  made  a  stage  hero,  but  with  the  Bailie  he  was  most 
toothsome  and  satisfying. 

One  is  indee<I  on  such  familiar  terms  with  Bailie 
Xicol  Jar\ie  of  '•  Rob  Roy  "  and  he  is  so  living  and  con- 
vincing that  one  is  apt  to  overlook  the  many  careful 
and  delicate  touches  which  go  to  this  creation.  He  must, 
of  course,  lie  short  and  stout,  for  this  is  in  the  eternal  fit- 
ness of  things,  and  a  stalwart  of  a  Bailie  or  a  mere  shred 
would  be  a  denial  of  the  idea  in  sight.  It  was  a  pursy, 
short-winded  little  man  who  climbed  the  stair  of  Glasgow 
Prison  and  came  breathless  into  the  cell  where  that  pedantic 


506 


LITERATURE. 


[April  30,  1898. 


old  prig  of  a  e».<liier  from  London  vas  keeping  atranf:^ 
companj  »itl»  Highland  *•  limmers,"  and  it  was  a  tubby, 
solid  body  that  on(.-<>  dandled  from  a  bush  by  tite  ends  of  a 
riding  cost  in  Mn< '  Country.  Very  opinionativi*  and 

<^>>-.finate  was  tin-  l^ and  he  luwl  no  dflicacy  in  re- 
ling  Owen  of  the  good  advict>  he  hwl  wasted  on  him. 
Waaitpn^r  that  one  in  hi.>i  place  should  l>o«-  down  to 
mere  Ixindoneni,  and  yet  wliat  a  kindly  heart  there  was 
in  him  !  His  keenneiw  in  matitering  Owen's  accounts  and 
ig   the   evil    deeds  of    liis  rivals  MiicVittie  and 

.\. ;;.  with  the  goo<l  hojie   of  avenging  the  slight  put 

on  him  and  regaining  the  lost  business, proved  his  national 
i-hn*wdne«s.     His    caution    wa.t    sustained    by  his  father's 
excellent  maxim.  "  Never    put   out  your  arm  fartiier  than 
ye  can  draw  it  back  easily  again,"  and  if  he  went  bail  for 
■  ■  was  only   for   his    freedom,    not  for  the   debt 

■  '  tisti,  as  our  Town  Clerk  says,  not  judhio  mlin. 
Ye'll  mind  that,  for  there's   muckle  difference."     With   a 
pardonable  regard   to    his  own    siifet\'  and    a    delightful 
eljmess  he   allows   Kob  Roy  to  leave  the  prison,  where  it 
would    tiave   been  highly    inconvenient    for    every   one, 
and    not   least    for  the    Bailie,   he    should     lie     found — 
'*  friends  o'  mine,  ^Stanchills,  friends  o'  mine,"  and  he  was 
«-illine  to   "  daiker  up "    to  the    Highland  border,   but 
nd.  at  the  prosi>ect  of  a  '*  thousimd    pund    Scots.'' 
1 1  _u)us  scruples  were  all  one  could  wisli, since  he  sat  up 

till  twelve   on  Sunday  night   reading   good   books,  before 
he  came  to  the  rescue   of  his  friends,  and  was  concerned, 
firat,  because    he   had   thought   his     own     thoughts  on 
the  Sabbath  ;   secondly,    because   he   had   given  security 
for   an    V  i.in  ;    and    in    the   thinl    and    last  place 

because    i  let  an   ill-doer  escajie  from  the  place    of 

imprisonment.     The  Bailie  is,  however,  much  consoled  by 
the  reineinljrnnce  tlint   there    is   balm    in  Gilead,  and  also 
finds  some  little  enrtlily  consolation  in  the  recovery  of  the 
prison  keys,  since  his  watchful   opponent   Bailie  Graham 
would  be  less  likely  to  get  a    hair  in  his  neck.       Attended 
by  his  servant  lass,    prosing   alxjut  his  father,  the  deacon, 
full  of  commercial   maxims,    was   there   ever   such  an  un- 
'_'•*?     Yet  he  can  fling    his  ortlers    to  the 
1    ,  ^aol    with    conscious   authority   and    he 

brought  that   pragmatical  worthy  Andrew  Fairsenice  to 
his   senses    in    a    minute.     Very    careful    of    himself  as 
became  his  father's  son,  and  willing  to  escajie  from  danger 
by  any   lawful  way,  he  yet  stood  at  la«t  to  bay  before 
Helen  .M  '1  did  once  strike  a  blow  for  himself 

with  a  n-'  _         ,  i.»hare.     Times  there  were  when   the 

Bailie  showed  to  advantage,  making  ]ieace,  helping  his 
friends,  and  in  the   last  issue  standing  by  his  conscience. 
He  ap]ieared  badly  when  he  made  his  diplomatic,  municiiial 
meeting,   Saltmarket    counting-house    sjieech   to  "  Mrs. 
MacGregor   <  '  " — but     a     canny     Scot    is    not  a 

r-.... ...»;. ■  figii..  ..... .  .m  always  be  jmt  out  by  a  Celt  on  the 

When  the  Knglish  officer  sent  his  message, 
*•  Fre*ent  my  compliments,  Captain  Thornton's,  of  the 
Boyaht,comitliments,  to  the  commanding  officer,  and  tell 
him  to  do  his  duty  and  secure  his  prisoner,  and 
Doi  waste  •  tho't  U|jon  me,"  one  recognized  a  charac- 
teristic   Knglishman.     One    also    recognized    a  Scot  in 


the  Bailie's  injunction,  "  Ye'll  gie  my  service  to 
the  commanding  officer,  Bailie  Nicol  Jarvie's  sersice,. 
a  magistrate  of  Glasgow,  as  his  father,  the  deacon,^ 
was  Ivfore  him — and  tell  him  Iiere  are  a  wheen  honest 
men  in  great  trouble  and  like  to  come  to  inair,  and  the 
best  thing  he  can  do  for  the  common  good  will  he  just 
to  let  Kob  come  his  wa's  iij>  the  Glen  and  nae  mair  nliout 
it."  Wise  and  worthy  Bailie,  but  somewhat  less  than 
heroic.  Within  the  bounds  of  his  city,  buying,  selling, 
disjiensing  justice,  taking  a  liad(lo<'k  and  his  glass  witli  a 
friend,  comjieting  with  MacVittie  and  MacFinn,  out- 
mantt'uvring  Bailie  Graham,  sitting  in  kirk  and  likely,  in 
the  session,  walking  the  streets  with  a  gait  of  autiiority, 
|X)uring  forth  homely  proverbs,  doing  many  acts  of 
kindness,  our  Btiilieis  in  his  natural  setting.  What 
commercial  foresight,  grasp  of  little  details,  instinctive 
caution,  pawky  humour,  unsleeping  canniness — which  is 
watchfulness  raised  to  the  highest  power.  Already  he  had 
his  "  own  little  farm  yonder  awa'  "  (in  the  West  Indies), 
and  by-and-by  his  race  will  go  everywhere,  and  wherever 
they  go  will  win  gold  and  i)Ower  and  social  success  by  the 
very  qualities  of  the  Bailie.  He  was  not  a  reckless  Celt 
like  Hob  Koy,  nor  the  leal  adherent  of  a  doomed  cause  like 
the  Jacobite  Bradwardine,  nor  a  big-hearted,  blundering 
Bonlerer  like  Dandie  Dinmont,  all  unsuccessful  types  of 
men.  Uur  Bailie  was  the  middle-class  Scot,  who  has  no 
impulses,  no  dreams,  no  fool's  crusades,  but  instead 
thereof  an  amazing  self-complacency,  and  an  immovable 
confidence  in  himself,  who  takes  up  no  man's  quarrel  but 
his  own,  and  his  own  only  in  the  last  straits,  narrow 
and  provincial  in  his  ideas,  but  with  integrity  and  grit, 
and  intelligence  and  tlie  fear  of  (iod,  and  it  has  lx*en  given 
unto  this  man  to  inherit  the  earth. 

IA\  :\IAC  LAREN. 


FICTION. 

♦ ■ 

The  Romance  of  Zion  Chapel.  Bv  Richard  Le 
Gallienne.     T^'  •  t.in.,  2S>7  pp.     I.iukIoh   and   S'cw  Yutk.   ISiW. 

liane.    6/- 

It  is  to  be  hoped  that  tho  reader  on  the  quest  of  romance, 
and  eager  to  peruse  Mr.  Le  Gallienne's  new  book,  will  not  licht 
at  once  upon  the  following  ominous  svntciico,  which  occurs  near 
the  beginning  :  — "  Here  I  must  permit  nij-self  some  necessary 
remarks  on  the  subject  of  Nonconformity,  ita  influence  on  indi- 
ridu.ilitieti,  and  its  (hrect  relationship  to  Romance."  This  is 
not  alluring.  The  "  subject  of  Nonconformity  '' may  or  may  not 
appeal  to  us,  but  there  must  be  few  who  would  care  to  hare  its 
bases,  scopo,  and  influence  threshed  out  in  the  pages  of  a  novel. 
Admirers  of  Mr.  Le  (iallienne's  work,  moreover,  would  be  the 
lust  to  wish  any  such  discoursx  from  him,  ho  himself  having 
afl'onte<l  convincing  proof  that  tlio  author  of  "  If  I  Wt-re  (iml  " 
and  the  author  of  "  Tho  truest  of  the  Uolden  (Jirl  "  liuvo  little 
in  common.  Mr.  Lo  Gallienne,  tho  irrcMixmsible  player  of  an 
idle  tunr-,  can  charm  the  hearer  :  wlien  ho  lays  down  the  flute  for 
the  harmonium  ho  runs  too  obvious  a  risk. 

Yet  no  would-be  reader  nee<l  be  discourngwl  :  ho  or  she  has 
but  to  turn  a  few  pages  to  find  that  tho  Nonconformist  inenoco 
has  si>eedily  dissipated  in  smiling  ironies,  and  has  ended  in  the 
more  congenial  atmos|>here  of  young  love.  All  dread  of  Tlieophil 
Londondeirj',  the  young  jMistor,  proving  another  deplorable 
rival  to  a  certain  Ctiristian  much  talko<l  of  last  year  may  freely 
go.  For  this  is  conclusive,  coming  a  few  pages  after  tlie  iientenco 
quoted  abot'o  :— "  Jenny  was  but  nineteen,   and  uU    unmintcd 


April  30,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


507 


womnii  08  yot.  No  Invor  had  yot  come  to  Rtnnii>  her  features 
with  liis  mostorful  «uiiiirHuri|)tii>ii.  ...  Of  cotirMO  ho  hail  not 
buen  there  %  month  Iwforo  Jenny's  fac6  waa  tweinning  to  wear 
that  HiiporNoription  of  hii  panKionuto  intolligeneo,  to  grow  niurry 
from  hilt  langhter,  and  atill  iiwootor  by  hid  kitwuii."  Afttir  thii 
Olio  may  well  adviinre  feitrle*Mly  along  (Jasomotor-Htreet  to  Zion 
Choi>el  in  grimy  CoalcheHter.  "  You  nro  never  gafo  from  Ro- 
mance, und  the  place  to  Noek  her  in  never  the  place  in  which  alio 
was  hut  found. "  One  iH  glud  never  to  bo  safe  from  romance 
witli  Mr,  Le  (iailienno.  Uut,  all  thingH  consiilereil,  one  ia  just  as 
glud  to  lind  the  ludy  in  other  enrironmonts  than  those  in  which 
the  author's  prior  (juost  revealed  her — wide  range  though  it  waa, 
beginning  with  a  laco-edgod  petticoat  on  a  washing-polo  by  the 
side  of  a  country  cottage,  and  ending,  alas,  with  a  ititcontre  in 
Piccadilly. 

"  The  Romance  of  Zion  Chapel  "  is  unmistakably  the  work 
of  the  author  of  "  Tlie  Book  Bills  of  Narcissus  "  and  "  Tho 
Quest  of  the  (iohlen  (iirl."  In  a  sense  it  is  a  union  of  these 
two,  written  by  a  man  who  has  matured  upon  the  one  and  out- 
lived the  other.  The  hook— it  ia  dillicult  to  know  what  to  coll 
it,  for  it  is  not  a  romance  in  the  conmion  acceptation  of  that 
term,  and  still  loss  is  it  to  be  designated  a  novel — is  the  narra- 
tive of  a  born  essayist  who  has  set  himself  to  tell  the  beauty  and 
pain  and  tragedy  of  blind  love,  a  narrative  which  is  as  inconse- 
quent and  irresjionsihlo  as  a  tortuous  brook.  The  brook,  how- 
ever, at  last  leaves  meadow  and  wootlland,  and  slips  forgetting 
and  forgotten  into  the  sea.  So  is  it  with  tho  mutual  love  of  the 
three  leading  personages  in  this  story  :  Theophil  Londonderry, 
Jenny  Talbot,  and  Isabel  Strange.  "  The  Romance  of  Zion 
Chapol  "  is  tho  story  of  the  genuine  but  unimpa.ssiimed  love  of 
Theopliil  for  Jenny  ;  of  the  vital  love  of  Jenny  for  Theoi>hil  ;  of 
the  passion  of  Theophil  for  I.sabel,  and  hers  for  him  ;  of  tho 
destructive  fusion  of  these  elements,  like  the  chemical  blonding 
of  gases  in  a  hollow  crystal.  As  is  only  natural,  this  new 
romance  will  be  compared  with  "  The  Quest  of  the  Golden  Girl" 
— a  book  which  apparently  delighted  ond  offended  in  almost 
equal  proportions.  The  now  work  has  not  quite  tho  same  light- 
ness of  touch,  but  tho  note  throughout  is  stronger  and  deeper. 
lu  a  word,  it  i.s  the  most  human  piece  of  writing  which  we  have 
had  from  Mr.  Lo  (lallienne.  Tho  note  too,  as  is  fitting,  deoiK-ns 
from  chapter  to  chapter,  once  the  tirst  tragic  issue  has  come  to 
pass.  It  is  not  till  the  tenth  chapter  that  the  romance  properly 
begins.  Thereafter  the  march  is  swift,  and  the  writing  nu>re 
concentrated  and  forceful.  If,  unquestionably,  the  voice. of  tho 
sentimentalist  prevails,  that  is  not  to  \ie  said  in  any  derogatory 
sense  ;  for  there  is  a  sentimental  ism  that  is  native  and  sincere, 
as  well  as  that  commoner  conmierce  of  tho  shallow  spirit  and  tho 
sophisticated  mind  which  is  neither  the  one  nor  tho  other. 
There  is  tragedy,  and  real  trageily,  in  this  book,  and  tho  fart 
remains,  even  if  tho  manner  of  narration  is  habitually  too  self- 
conscious  and  tho  irresistible  po.so  of  the  author  obtrudes  too 
persistently.  In  charm,  in  dignity,  in  power,  the  book  is  a 
marked  advance  upon  anything  its  author  has  done. 


RBALISM    AND    ROMANCE. 


I 


On  the  one  side  a  door  admitting  us  toachandier  with  small, 
sunless  windows  opening  on  to  a  gloomy,  monotonous  landscape. 
On  tho  walls  prints  depicting  the  failures  and  the  tragedies  of 
tho  world,  haggard  debauchees  and  their  drunken  wives,  nuinlers, 
suicides,  and  the  living  horrors  of  grinding,  loveless  poverty. 
Bookshelves  tilled  with  vast  tomes  of  {isychology  lea<ling  nowhere 
and  teaching  nothing.  Hard  chairs  and  a  large,  plain  deal  table 
littered  with  medicine  bottles  and  anatomical  siKtcimens.  In 
every  corner  a  close,  stutTy,  unhealthy  smell.  On  the  other  side 
a  room  into  which  the  sun  is  streaming  with  the  warm,  soft  air 
of  spring,  lighting  up  the  bright  colours  on  the  walls,  tho 
pictures  of  fair  women  and  beautiful  lands  which  cover  them, 
and  tho  many -coloured  books  of  poetry  ond  romance  which  fill 
tho  shelves.  On  the  table  aro  flowers  freshly  gatheretl  ;  by  tho 
large  French  windows  settees  and  easy  chairs  inviting  us  to  rest 
and  gaze  dreamily    out   over  the  garden  to  the  waving  country 


an<l  blue  hill*  beyond  it.  Which  shall  wo  rhooMt  ?  >\lirn  we  ar* 
free  of  the  oflloo  or  tlie  counting-houM?,  of  the  round  of 
domestic  or  aocial  tlutiea,  of  the  nhat-klMi  which  bind  us  to  tb« 
baaur,  commoner  aide  of  life,  which  door  aball  we  open  T 

In  the  lint  room  we  are  told  art  haa  made  ita  homo,  and 
on  thoiio  hard  ohaim  are  seated  ita  true  votoriM.  Tlie  artUt 
must  devote  himself  to  the  truth  and  t4i  ni.thing  but  the  truth — 
but  I  whole  truth.     Hon  in  «yo«  to  Tonitiea,  to 

tho    !  voic»j»    of  love  an<i  -■<  :   t«i  the   charm    of 

honest  and  nuccessful  toil,   of   fri'  v\e<ld«Nl 

life,  of    trouble    ending    in    joy,      -  ,.  ,„.     He 

must  "  mortify  the  old  man  "  until  at  laat  by  due  ab«tii>enc« 
from  tho  pleasure*  of  the  worhl,  by  a  rapt  contemplation  of 
misery  and  sin,  he  may  attain  to  the  true  wathetic  life.  W* 
who  are  not  of  tills  fine  monastic  spirit  m  ly  penotrata  at  hi* 
bidding  into  the  gloomy  chamber,  but  we  sliall  porhapa  And 
ourselves  sneaking  olF  acrcns  the  {uuisage  into  tho  sunlight.  At  any 
rate,  readers  of  Mr.  Conrad's  Talks  or  Usbkw  (I'nwin,  6«.)  and 
of  Mr.  Harlond's  Comkdirs  *xn  Kuuok.s  (Lane,  6«.)  have  Um 
choice  put  clearly  before  them.  Both  are  volumes  of  short 
stories,  and  coming  from  the  ]iro8S  at  the  same  moment  thejr 
stand  in  such  utriking  and  re|)resentative  contrast  as  to  challonge 
a  comparison,  however  odious. 

Mr.  Conrad  has  five  stories.  The  second  story  is 
of  a  French  former  and  his  wife,  who  had  anccesaively  four 
idiot  children.  This  made  the  husband  drunken  and  cruel, 
and  his  wife  eventually  kille<l  him  and  committed  suicide. 
'I'ho  third  story  is  of  two  men  settled  alone  at  an  "  outpost 
of  progress  "  in  Africa,  who  begin  as  friends  but  deteriorate 
an  the  solitude,  the  danger,  and  surrounding  savagery  tell  upon 
them.  Kventiially  one  kills  the  other  and  commits  suicide. 
Tho  fourth  story  is  less  gruesome  and  might  with  a  U-ss  heavy 
touch  have  been  etfoctive.  Alvan  Hervey  finds  on  his  Ixxl-room 
table  a  note  from  his  wife  saying  she  ha<l  gone  off  with  another 
man.  His  feelings  are  then  described  in  nineteen  pages.  She, 
however,  changes  her  mind  and  returns.  The  conversation  in 
the  Ixnl-room,  in  which  tho  wife  reveals  no  single  trait  of  inte- 
rest and  the  husband  behaves  like  a  Vilackguard  and  throws  a 
tumbler  of  water  in  her  face,  takes  forty-four  |>age8.  Finally,  he 
finds  that  he  can  get  nothing  out  of  her,  that  he  is  sick  of  her 
and  of  their  common  life,  and  eoea  otf ,  with  a  slam  of  the  front 
door  like  a  clap  of  thunder,  never  to  return.  Of  course  there  ia 
a  good  deal  more  than  this  in  the  story.  Tliere  is,  for  instance, 
A  Ivan's  journey  to  his  house  from  the  underground  railway 
station.  The  crowd  of  men  who  got  out  of  the  train  with  him 
have  to  be  described  with  some  minuteness,  to  say  nothing  of  a 
little  woman  in  black  who  got  into  a  third-class  carriage  an<l  an 
old  man  who  stopped  and  coughed  on  the  platform.  Also  "  the 
slamming  of  carriage  doors  burst  out  sharp  and  spiteful  like  a 
fusillade."  Then  we  come  to  the  staircase  leading  out  of  the 
station  :  — 

B«'twepii  the  bare  walls  of  «  ionlid  •taimse  men  cUmliered  mpidly  ; 
tbeir  Lacks  iptx-aretl  alike— almoiit  as  if  they  had  bvrn  wearinR  a 
uoifomi  ;  their  iudi6Frrent  facc»  were  vsried,  but  •omehow  init;ge«ted 
kinship,  like  the  faces  of  a  l>uid  of  brothers  who  throu)^  prudenre,  di<- 
nity,  disgust,  or  foresight  would  re.solutely  ignore  each  other  ;  and  their 
eyes,  quick  or  slow  ;  their  eyes,  ke. 

And  when  they  reache«l  the  top,  what  happened  ?  Did  they 
rush  into  each  other's  arms  or  stand  plunged  in  medita- 
tion ?    No  I  — 

Ontaide  the  big  doorway  of  the  atrcet  they  scattered  in  all  direc- 
tions, walking  away  fast  from  one  another  with  the  hurrie<l  air  of  men 
fleeing  from  something  compromising,  from  familiarity  or  confidences  ; 
from  something  su.s|>ected  and  conoeali-<l  -like  truth  or  peatilance. 

Now  all  tliis  is  laid  on  with  very  much  too  thick  a  brush.  It 
suggests  tho  possibility  of  the  graphic,  effective  touches  of  a 
skilled  hand  :  but  there  is  too  much  of  it,  and  it  adiU  nothing  to 
tho  story.  This  overloading  with  colour  mars  the  two  best  tales  in 
tho  book,  the  first  and  the  last ;  e8|>eoially  the  first,  a  fine  study 
of  a  Malay  chief.  The  sunlit  creek  where  he  reigns,  his  tragic 
history,  and  the  touch  of  humour  with  which  his  English  friends 
save  him  from  remorse  and  despair  by  the  present  of  a  Jubilee 
sixpence   are  well  described.    If  the  whole  story  were  half  as 


508 


LITERATURE. 


[April  30,  1898. 


loog  ■■  it  ii,  it  would  b«  exoellent.  For  one  cuiiiiot  (lt>ny  that 
Mr.  Connd  h**  fi«t]ii«ntl]r  (hown,  and  ahow*  hen,  high  literary 
KiflB.  Be  M  *  carvftil  ■tudent  at  atyle :  he  hu  a  tenae  of 
ataoaphoix,  and  b*  devotoa  immanae  oar*  to  tha  obaerration  of 
tka  mantel  proeiMn  o(  aaeood-mta  paopla.  But  he  niisuM's  his 
pfta  in  thii  laborious  traiisarript  from  the  French  realiata. 
In  a  book  of  this  kind,  tlie  w*nt  of  "a  niinple.  swift,  and 
conrinrinf;  diction,"  to  which  wo  '  in  "Tho  XigBor 

of    the    Naroiasua,"    is   far  more  i  iront  than  it  was 

in  that  striking  book.  We  could  fwl  ni"r»>  syni|Mithy  with  liiui  if 
wa  could  only  diaoem  the  suspicion  of  a  wink  u]M>n  his 
nownliiaiifm  in  his  tedious  progrt'ss  down  the  path  of  triviality. 
Wa  eoold  pardon  his  cheerless  thomps  were  it  not  for  the 
iaipartarliabia  aolamnity  with  which  he  piles  the  unnecessary  on 
Um  commoaplaca.  Aa  it  is,  the  reader  becomes  oppresse<l  with 
ao  profomtd  a  waarineas  that  one  miuder  or  suici<le  more  or  less 
affaeU  him  but  little. 

AimI  now  let  ua  eroaa  the  passage  and  try  for  a 
iitwaiil  Mr.  Harland'a  aaay  chairs.  In  the  ruum  with  the 
•otli^tand  tha  flower*  one  could  not,  of  course,  live  always  ;  hut 
ita  atmoaphara,  ita  sights  and  sounds  are  very  pleasant.  The 
world  to  which  we  are  introduced  is  very  far  from  the  real  one. 
It  knows  nothing  of  toil  and  trouble  ;  ita  sorrow  is  little  more 
than  tha  passing  regrets  tliat  the  scent  of  old  flowers  can  some- 
timea  awakim.  Irreaponsibility  reigns  supreme  ;  amid  the  gay 
colours  and  bright  sun  of  southern  lands  move  young  men 
witliout  carea  and  without  duties,  and  maidens,  Iwautiful  and 
witty,  ready  to  flirt  with  them  on  the  least  provocation.  Most 
laoiarkable  young  women  these  of  &Lr.  Harland's,  and  forming  a 
rary  attractive  featiu«  in  his  world  of  romance  ;  for  they  are 
always  amusing,  they  are  of  an  extremely  "  coming  on  "  disposi- 
tion, and  never  want  introductions,  and  yet  they  never  strike  us 
as  not  being  "  nice."  These,  however,  are  only  the  general 
impressions — and  very  pleasant  ones  they  are — which  one  gets 
from  Mr.  Harland's  book  ;  and  we  nnist  add  that  the  sketches 
are  of  great  variety,  many  containing  "  situations  "  of  great 
i't'-reat,  and  all  of  them  written  with  a  skilful  appreciation  of  the 
:.  .tationa  and  rotpiirements  of  the  "short  story."  Among 
the  l>c«t  of  them  are  "  The  Friend  of  JIan  "  and  the  story  of 
the  King  of  Monterosso,  a  capital  young  fellow  who 
antiil tains  his  fritnds  of  the  I.,atin  Quarter — one  of  whom, 
FInrimond,  is  his  permanent  guest— and  the  Queen,  who  is 
I  :■  ity,  childlike,  hasty,  uncertain,  intense,  sweetly  feminine, 
HiUt  "  character  in  every  molecule  of  her  ]>erson."  She  has  one 
special  aversion  in  the  Prime  Minister,  M.  Tsargradev,  the 
tarrible  M.  Tsargradev,  to  whom  her  huslmnd  vainly  entreats  her 
to  ba  civil.  8ba  knows  nothing  against  him  except  that  he  has 
a  aoapjr  amile  and  atiaky  little  eyes,  but  she  is  "  perfectly 
oartein  be  haa  all  aorta  of  dreadful  secret  vices."  When  the 
Kiiig  baa  gooa  away  to  a  Royal  marriage  in  Drcixlen  she 
aiiiiouncaa  bar  intention  of  de{>osing  him  and  clapping  him  into 
prison  :— 

"  It'*  intolacable  that  s  misoresnt  like  TaaritrsdoT  sheuld  remain  at 
laifa  ia  a  civiliasd  cooatrjr.  .  .  .  I'm  not  going  to  be  Regent  for 
aalbing.    I'm  goiaf  to  rala." 

We,  bar  aaJitwi,  looked  at  each  otbar  in  roniternation.  It  wu  a 
good   Biaate   before  either   of  ua   eoold    eollect    himaelf    sufficiently   to 


"  Oh    lady,    lady,    auguat    and    graeioos   lady,"  groaned 
"  pUaas  be  aiee,  sad    rcUeri!  oar  miD<l<    by  confening  that 
yea  re  oaly  aayiag  it  to  tease  ns.    Tell  lu  you  an-  only  joking." 
"  I  arrer  was  owrs  aerioa*  in  my  life,"  she  aniwrred. 
"  I  defy  yna  to  look  me    in  the  eye  and    aay  *o  without  laughing," 
be  psraistad.     "  What  <<  the  fun  of  trying  to  frightrn  «•  ?  " 

**  Yoa  needn't  I'  Irigfatewl.     I  know  what  I'm  about,"  laid  she. 

An>i   aba  actually  carried  it   through    and   appointed   a   fresh 
Ministry  ondar  Prince  Vaailieo. 

The  B»w«   rasnbsJ  tbe  King   at  Tiaooa.    He  totaed   straight   roaad 


"  Ob  my  dear,  B^  dsar !  "  bs  greaaed.  "  Yon  Aaiw  made  a  ness  of 
Ibiags." 

••  Yoa  think  so  ?    R4>adthia." 

It  wsa  a  eopy  of  the  moniiag'a  Oaictt^',  eootaining  Prince  Vasilieo's 
isysit  of  the  iatei sating  disceverie*  ha  bad  mads  aaiODgst  the  papers 
■bary«4aT  bad  Mt  hahted  hia  at  tbe  Haaa  OMae, 


It  is  a  picturn  as  delightful  as  it  is  imiirolinMc,  liut  not  more 
delightful,  though  jierhaiw  more  improbable,  than  many  another 
story  in  the  iKwk.  If  the  function  of  art  is  to  give  pleasure, 
then  Mr.  Harland  seems  to  us  to  l>e  the  artist,  and  not  Mr. 
Conrad.  JVom  these  delicately-flavouretl  morsels  of  romance  we 
can  extract  far  more  pleasure  than  from  all  the  fleshpota  of 
realism    and  ]iorhu]<8  more  truth  into  the  bargain. 


A  few  weeks  ago  in  our  leading  columns  we  contra8te<1  the 
literary  ideals  of  the  French  and  Knglish  nations.  Mr.  Andrew- 
Lang,  gallantly  replying  on  Iwhalf  of  the  French  knightB,  main- 
taine<1  that  the  French  language,  no  less  than  the  Knglish,  haa 
the  "  lairy  way  of  writing,"  witness  the  authors  of 
'*  Tt'litma»|ue  "  and  "Puss  in  Boots."  However  this  may  1)«, 
we  can  safely  insist  on  one  |)oint  :  it  is  certain  that  France  does 
not  |K>88es8  the  "  shilling-ahcK-ker  way  of  wTiting."  It  is  |>os8il)le 
that  the  defenders  of  the  French  may  think  that  their  favourite 
literature  has  an  lulvantage  in  the  very  lack,  that  Kngland  has 
little  to  l>oast  of  in  the  possession  of  a  violent  and  errant  school 
that  seems  to  R<-otf  at  art,  and  seeks  only  to  surprise  :  but  it 
would  not  be  diflicult  to  make  out  a  very  goo<l  case  for  this 
(lespisecl  form  of  writing.  In  many  instances,  oi  course,  the  plot 
of  the  "  shocker  "  is  a1>surd  and  ill-contrive<l,  while  the  style  is 
usually  indilTerent,  and  sometimes  ba<1  :  but  there  are  cases  in 
which  these  unpretending  little  lK>ok8  show  a  genuine  sense  of 
wonder,  and  a  very  real  feeling  for  romance.  Hero  is  an 
exanii>lo.  A  Daiohtkr  or  Astrka,  by  E.  Phillips  OpiHinlieim 
(Arrowsmith,  Is.),  tells  the  story  of  some  vague,  uncliarte<l 
island,  far  in  the  Indian  seas,  of  a  |)cople  that  worship  the  stars 
with  secret,  daikly-hintetl  rites,  of  the  white  girl  who  lives 
amongst  them,  of  the  star-priest's  love  anil  vengeance.  To  a 
certain  sect  of  writers,  to  those  who  vacillate  between  the  photo- 
graphic slum  and  the  photographic  drawing-room,  all  this  would, 
no  doubt,  seem  the  supremest  nonsense,  but  if  we  search  more 
deeply,  we  may  perhaps  conclude  that  the  tale  of  the  Star 
Tem|)ie  and  its  votaries  approaches  more  nearly  to  an  analysis  of 
the  human  heart  than  all  the  snap-shots  of  the  gutt«'r  and  the 
.srt/uii.  Civilization  has  closed  round  about  us,  and  its  hedges 
are  high,  but  we  must  not  forget  that  the  mystic  rite  of  the  Fast 
is  as  human  as  a  recejjtion  in  Piccadilly,  that  ho  who  reads  the 
stars  is  no  less  a  man  than  ho  who  reads  the  society  (Miwrs.  It 
is  a  pity  that  Mr.  Oppenheim  shotdil  have  used  a  device  which 
the  author  of  "  Many  Cargoes  "  used  the  other  day,  which  was 
not  by  any  means  new-  when  Mr.  Sherlock  Holmes  discovore<i  the 
mj-story  of  the  Speckled  Band.  The  "  shocker  "  must  always  lie 
original,  and  the  wTiter  of  such  stories  should  never  forget  that 
for  him  nuirder  is  one  of  the  finest  arts. 


Ah  !  yea,  be  had  been  in  Crete,  and  hia  eyes  glowed  as  bo  thought  of 
dangiT  aiiil  glory.  "  MaUxa— Akrotiri  "—bo  »\M>Vr  the  wonla  aa  a  lover 
might  inumiur  tlio  rheriahed  name  of  hia  miatn-aa.  Tt>i-y  aovmml  to  toll 
all  be  would  aay.  Ah !  how  thry  crept  towarla  the  blorkhouao  from  rook 
to  rock,  flrat  atanding  up  to  about  inaulta  to  the  Moali'ni.i,  and  tbon 
"  ping,  ping,"  and  be  raiao<l  hia  amia  aa  if  tboy  atill  held  hia  b<<lovo<l 
rifle.  "  La  bauaao  k  nouf  cent  nietn-a,  *  ping,  ping,*  a  cintj  cent  mdtrea, 
'  P>i>K*  pi^Ki'  "  and  bo  felt  bimsi-lf  moving  again  towarda  tbe  doomed 
tower.  * 

Here  wo  might  Iw  reading  a  translation  from  the  French,  but 
the  extract  is  taken  from  Thk  Ukoom  of  tiik  Wak-Gop,  by  Mr. 
H.  N.  Brailsford  (Heinemann,  Oe.).  This  is  (piite  an  interesting 
book.  The  story  is  nothing  ;  indoe<l,  the  author  has  bravely 
dispense<l  with  the  mere  suggestion  of  a  plot,  but  the  exjieriment 
in  methml  is  worth  notice.  Mr.  Brailsford  has  taken  the  last 
Ureco-Turkish  war  for  his  subject,  and  he  has  treatetl  his  matter 
as  Zola  treated  the  downfall  of  the  French  ortny  at  Sedon.  Here 
is  the  mistake,  /ola  is  an  admirable  artist —when  ho  forgets  his 
own  theories,  his  mechanical,  "scientific"  conception  of  life, 
his  "  d'icumontation,"  and  his  bulgnig  note-books.  I'he  late 
Mr.  Synioiids  pointe<l  out  the  purely  romantic  scheme  of  "  La 
BV'te  Humaino,"  and  "  L'tKuvre,"  one  of  the  least  successful 
and  most  admirable  of  Zola's  novels,  while  thoroughly  ideal  in 
its  conception,  is  distinguished  by  effective  devices  that  please 
one  in  the  "  Odyaaey."    But  "  La  Deli&cle  "  is,  from  beginning 


April  30,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


509 


to  end,  A  huRM  blunder  in  art,  a  Uborion»,  unilwpm  maaa  of 

iindi«0MU>d  doUil,  and  Mr.  HraiUford  hiw  tnkon  Zola  tho 
oompilor  niiil  not  Xoliv  tlio  arlinl  on  lii»  mo«lt)l.  "  Tho  Uroom  of 
the  War-God  "  is  offootivo,  oaroful,  ninooro,  htit  it  reniniim  in 
tho  inchoate  ntago  of  tho  iioto-lwiok.  Kvory  paRo  ia  a  picture  of 
Orook  ruin  an<l  domoralizalion  ;  the  battle  piocca  are  vigorous 
and,  no  doubt,  truthful  :  tho  indyijlot  jargon,  tho  mad  variety 
of  thu  Foreign  Ijogion  are  oxoollontly  indicato<l,  but  tho  final 
tranBmutntion  of  "  matoriaU  "  into  an  artintio  work  has  hardly 
l>oon  accouipliHhod.  

While  the  English  iniltionce  makes  for  imagination,  tho  idea, 
the  Houl  of  litorature,  as  o))posod  to  the  French  search  after 
observation,  form,  logical  pruitcntment  ;  while  there  is  a  gixnl 
deal  to  bo  siiid  on  oithor  side,  and  everything  to  \m  urged  in 
favour  of  n  combination  of  tho  two  niethmls,  we  must  not  forget 
that  many  amusing  books  aro  free  lances,  serving  under  no 
dolinite  flag.  "  A  Stoi-y  of  tho  Stage  Life  and  the  Heal  Life  " 
might  doscrilw  tho  motivu  of  a  r<>ally  valuiiblo  study,  but  Mr. 
Francis  Oril>bli!,  who  has  adopted  tho  phraso  as  the  sub-title  of 
his  SuNLioiiT  ANU  LiMKLmiiT  (luues,  «s.),  is  tempted  away  from 
the  main  thesis  by  tho  illegitimate  lures  of  tho  roman  a  clef.  It 
is,  no  doubt,  amusing  to  read  of  well-known  iiooplo  under  thin 
disguises,  and  Mr.  Oribblo's  portraits  and  parodies  are  always 
cleverly  and  brightly  oxecuto<l.  Here,  for  oxamplo,  is  an 
excellent  travesty,  which  will  not  give  much  trouble  to  those 
who  play  tho  "  guessing  game  "  :  — 

Wf  h»ve  hi-re  [wrntf  ClilToril  I)i»ko,  of  the  Dailii  SairlUte]  no  l(or^•ile 
w«U-riiiK  ilowni  of  tlw  puerile  im|iroprietii»  of  France,  niiil  which  have  no 
long  aurfeiteil  our  Kiiglinli  stage,  binding  it  haiiil  and  foot  to  ou  unhealthy 
tradition  which  threateni'd  to  awunip  it  altogether.  .  .  .  The  house 
wan  i(|H>lllx)und  ;  anil  when  tho  bih'U  wa»  li{t<'d,  strong  men  stroiU-  iuto 
the  Strand,  tliiuking,  thinking,  thinking.  Tom  Robertson  himself,  if  we 
coidd— as,  alas  !  we  camiot— recall  his  spirit  from  the  vasty  deep  to 
revisit  the  gliin|ises  of  the  moon     .     .     . 

This  is  highly  amusing,  and  the  list  of  jxirsons  who  wore 
pro.ient  at  tho  lirst  niglit  is  almost  as  good  as  a  society  pai>or, 
i)ut  tho  clovor  parodist  and  the  clover  journalist  have  over- 
whelmed tho  man  of  loiters,  and  while  we  laugh  at  Mr.  Uribblo's 
tricks,  we  are  inclinod  to  forgot  tho  main  puriKise  of  his  book. 
Yet  his  subject-matter —the  contrast  between  tho  life  of  the 
stage  and  the  life  of  tho  world— was  well  worth  handling,  and  in 
spite  of  all  frivolities  some  very  curious  and  interesting 
questions  are  raised  in  "  Sunlight  and  Limelight."  He  preaches 
the  doctrine  that  the  niixlern  theatre  injures  tho  life  of  actor  and 
actress,  making  their  thoughta,  ideals,  and  actions  insincere, 
nielo«lramatic,  alfectod.  In  tho  l)08t  of  theatrical  times  tlto 
exorcise  of  such  an  art  would  bo  apt  to  re-act  on  the  ovor- 
stimidated  organism  with  no  very  gootl  residts,  but  this  mtist 
still  more  bo  the  case  on  tho  mo<lern  stage. 

Again,  we  have  a  sttidy  of  the  "  artistic  temperament  ""  in 
PoOK  Max,  by  "  Iota  "  (Hutchinson,  Os.).  This  is  tho  story  of 
a  man  of  letters  who  dwelt  wholly  in  impressions,  living  for 
momentary  delight,  relishing  equally  the  stylo  of  the  Missal,  tho 
l)OUquet  of  rare  wine,  and  tho  charm  of  a  beautiful  and  tender 
action  —done  by  another.  Max  is  a  (lotermino<l  disciple  of  the 
Iiov6xpovot  t'ltovi),  never  consciously  unamiablo,  shrinking  from  the 
giving  and  the  suffering  of  pain,  but  tho  author  lets  us  see  that 
Slax,  too,  is  a  play-actor,  who  treats  life  as  if  it  wore  solely  raw 
matter  to  Ijo  worked  up  into  losthetio  sensation.  The  story  is 
well  told  on  the  whole,  but  the  ending  is  harsh  and  ugly,  and 
the  style  is  involved  and  obscure.     Hero  is  an  example  . — 

Had  temiH'red  scorn  or  haughty  disdain,  even  not  tempered,  but  just 
tingeil  with  language — fine  for  pri'ference  been  tlung  upon  her,  then 
would  her  tlncr  sensibilities,  inflateil  of  withering  iusidts,  without  any 
doubt,  hare  soared  heavenward  upon  the  wings  of  a  magniUcent  wrath. 


Carpkt  Courtship,  by  Thomas  Cobb  (Lane,  3s.  6d.),  and 
RiBSTONB  PiPi'iNs,  by  "  Maxwell  Gray  "  (Hari>er,  lis.  6d.), 
should  ho  rend  ti>cotlior.  The  contrast  is  agreeable.  Mr.  Cobb 
writes  smartly  and  dramatically  of  lovo  in  London  society,  while 
"  Maxwell  Gray  "  tells  a  pastoral  talo  of  a  carter's  coiutship. 
Tho  one  book  is  of  the  drawini;  room,  of  the  stairs,  of  mtxlern 
intrigue  and  sentiment  and  farce  ;  while  the  other  s])eak8  of  that 
antique,  dying  world,  in  which  the  English  labourer  lives,  of  a 
country  lane,  a  country  town,  of  tho  sweot  and  boatitiful  autimin 
morning,  of  the  scents  that  haunt  the  fields  at  night.     In  each 


the  art  ia  (too<l,  but  it  mii»t  l«  c«>nfe«««<l  that  one  li«t«iw 

'  to  the  mumiur  and  echi»  of  the  sa*  eoundlM 

<  than  to  tlio  clatter  and  chatter  uf  a  crowded 


FLA.UBBRT. 


It  were  not  easy  to  decide  whether  the  ghoet  of  Flaubert 
after  a  sight  of  the  translation  of  his  Eoccatiow  Sbxtimkntalk, 
by  Mr.  D.  F.  Hannigan  (Nichols,  12».),  would  break  i"'"  ■  -^'-^m 
of  laughter  or  of  malisliction.   To  us  it  appears  oasen'  m; 

that  the  man  whoso  life-motive  was  tli  ''  once  ..i  Mnioiity 
shoulil  Ikj  the  victim   of  the  stupidity  in  this  "  autho- 

rised edition."  It  is  not  tho  first  tiinu  lliat  Mr  M.iiinit'.in  and 
his  publisher  have  sinned  in  this  direction.  Tho;.  .•  ,  a  trans- 
lation of  "  La  Tontation  do  Saint  Antoino,"  of  w!  ■<• 
said  tho  letter.  We  may  regret  that  tho  dilllcult  t.i  di- 
lating Flaul)crt  has  not  fallen  into  more  comjietent  hands  than 
those  of  Mr.  Hannigan,  but  the  incltision  of  the  illustrations 
which  accompany  his  text  is  matter  for  something  more  than 
regret.  While  wo  are  glad  to  seo  an  English  e«lition  of  Flauliert, 
we  find  it  diflicult  to  lieliove  that  the  lady  whose  authority  ha« 
l>cen  obtaine<l  can  have  l>een  cogni«ant  of  theae  intolerable 
illustrations. 

The    life    of  FlauWrt  was  as  exceptional  .v  k      The 

storj-  of  his  long  hours  of  research  after  style,  ■  ug  with 

phrase,  of  groaning  over  the  right  word,  aa  it  appears  in  hit 
letters  and  the  brief  memoir  left  by  his  disciple,  Ouy  de  Mau- 
passant, ia  now  well  known.  The  picture  that  rises  Iwfore  na  aa 
wo  think  of  him  ia  that  of  the  grey-haire<l,  blue-eyeil  giant  land- 
ing over  his  table,  struggling  with  a  sentence  aa  with  an  enemy, 
while  outside  his  house  pasttire  tho  cows  of  Normandy  and  the 
Seine  flows  tranquilly  to  tho  sea.  In  his  work  we  find  scant 
traces  of  Flaubert  as  a  youth.  Except  a  few  notes  of  a  journey 
in  Brittany  and  an  early  atudy  for  "  La  Tontation,"  hia  work  ia 
wholly  mature.  Doubtless  ho  wrote  in  his  early  manhoo<l,  but 
he  was  well  past  thirty  when  he  presente<l  an  unwilling  world 
with  the  gift  of  "  Madame  Bovary.  '  Why  tho  French  Govern- 
ment of  the  time  should  have  protested  against  the  book  in  the 
form  of  a  criminal  prosecution,  it  would  l>e  diflicult  to  aay. 
Flaul)ert  was  prosecuted  and  acquitted,  but  it  ia  to  be  imagined 
that  his  opinion  of  the  world's  W<i«  was  not  lessened  by  the 
mishap  of  his  first  novel.  "  Madamo  Bovary  "  waa  a  revelation 
of  what  could  l)o  done  with  French  prose.  Tho  style  is  aa  it  were 
cut  in  marble  ;  tho  sentences  aro  sonorous  and  made  to  be 
declaimed,  and  tho  story  of  tho  provincial  doctor's  wife  is  told 
with  unsurimssable  jKiwor  of  techni<|Uo  and  detail.  It  was  iwrliaps 
the  disproportion  between  his  matter  and  his  manner  which  sent 
Flaubert  for  tho  subject  of  "  Salammbo,"  bis  next  story,  to 
ancient  times,  even  to  Carthago.  Gigantic  and  magnificent 
though  it  is,  there  is  a  lack  of  vitality  in  the  book  w-hich  detracts 
from  its  value.  It  resembles  more  a  picture  or  a  aeries  of  pictures 
than  a  novel,  and  it  is  empty  of  human  interest.  Iii  "  La 
Tontation  do  Saint  Antoino  "  FlauK-rt  achieved  his  >  ce. 

Tho  l)Ook  stands  as  much  alone  as  does  tho  "  Ancici..  r  " 

of  Coleridge.  It  is  not  a  novel,  it  is  not  a  play.  It  is  a  monu- 
ment of  learning  and  it  is— save  that  it  is  prose  ~a  pot^m.  It 
covers  the  whole  ground  of  human  thought  and  it  condenses  the 
surtoring  of  a  narrow-mi ndetl  hermit.  Ite  protagonist  is  l)Oth  the 
obstinate  saint  of  medieval  legend  and  a  new  Prometheus  tortured 
not  by  "  Jove's  winged  hound,"  but  by  the  attraction  of  the 
innumerable  creetls  and  hopes  that  have  perplexed  the  spirit  of 
man.  Having  complete<l  it,  Flaulwrt  stooped  once  more  to  earth 
and  wrote  "I/Education  Sentimontale. "  It  is  permissible  to 
guess  that  Flauliert  has  woven  into  the  love-story  of  his  hero 
somewhat  of  his  early  life.  At  all  events,  the  novel  is  more 
fascinating  than  might  bo  deemed  possible  if  the  slightncss  of  ita 
api>arent  interest  alono  were  considorwl.  In  this  story,  as  in 
••  Madame  Bovarj',"  ho  has  taken  the  commonplace  and  rendered 
it  a  thing  of  lieauty.  No  novelist  has  with  such  success  told  a 
plain  tale  plainly  and  yet  made  the  roconl  of  everj-day  events 
artistic  and  delightful.  If  we  do  not  follow  Mr.  Hannigan  in 
estimating  this  novel  as  an  invaluable  picture  of  its  period,  w« 


510 


LITERATURE. 


[April  30,  1898. 


it  ft  prioel«M  stody  of— «h*U  w  my  r— the  etoroal 
HftTtng  ooapUtwl  his  stiuly,  FUiil«rt  |)rt«ee<led  to 

I  ap  Mm  thrM  Mm  of  hit  gvniun  in  thrt<o  nhort  Htories— the 
•mjJay  in  "  I'd  C«eur  Simple,"  Ui«  antique  in  "  Hi<roiliM," 
the  mjratic  in  "  S^int  Julien  I/H>w|<iti>lior  " -ami  then  to 
plunge  into  the  gigantic,  unreedalile,  an<l  unftnishod  work  which 
was  to  exploit  the  history  of  human  folly,  '*  BouvanI  ut 
Ptowhet."  The  remark  of  Kttmoml  de  Goncourt  with  ruforonc« 
to  the  book  k  exoelleat.  "  It  is  strange,"  he  uiil,  "  that  a  man 
who  bee  peased  hie  life  in  exiweing  the  bt'tiite  of  others  slinuhl 
end  by  eoounitting  hie  own."  It  was  impoHsihIo  that  Flauticrt's 
eim  th""M  meet  «rith  wicposs.  On  the  one  hand,  the  atihjoct  is 
too  TMt.  on  the  other,  i'  y  unfitttxl  for  artixtic  treatment, 

end   the   loee   of   the    >  :>    is  not  a  matter  for  overmuch 

regret.  We  nay  regtet,  however,  that  l''Iaul«rt  should  have 
eraated  aevetml  years  on  a  task  so  uuprolitalilo. 

The  influenoe  that  Flauliert  has  exercised  over  the  world  of 
letters  is  not  easily  to  be  reckoned.  His  in«istence  on  the 
importanoe  of  style  has  lieon  felt  both  by  all  later  French  writers 
with  any  pratenaion  to  artistic  powers  and  by  the  younger 
generation  of  Knglish  dovoteee  of  literary-  art.  Unfortunately, 
with  many  style  has  been  not  the  art  of  clothing  matt<.-r  witli  the 
right  wortls,  but  the  art  of  enclosing  einptinoss.  Ue  has  l)cen 
generality  regarded  as  the  founder  of  the  naturalistic  school,  but 
it  waa  impoaaible  for  Flaul>ert  to  degrade  his  art,  and  the  Itad 
fame  of  the  naturalistic  school  is  very  far  from  touching  him. 
Moreover,  he  did  not  limit  himself  to  any  province  of  thought. 
A  "  aohool  "  of  art  or  literature  is  never  anj-thing  but  an  affair 
of  the  moment  in  which  the  untalent«<l  and  tlie  merely  clover  are 
loat,  while  from  it  the  great  emerge  to  stand  alone.  The  name 
of  Flaubwt  is  a  monument  of  literature  which  will  endure  whilst 
the  memory  of  our  time  endures. 


■PBOPBR-  FRENCH  NOVELS. 


Le  jfarlage  de  L^onie. 
4fin.,  276  pp.    Piiria,  1W7. 


Hv  Frederic  Plessis.    "i  ■< 
OoUn.    Pr.3.50 


Sana  MarL     By  Madame  Le  Coz. 
Paris,  lt«7. 


7J  ■  4iin.,  21U  pj). 
Colin.    Pr.3.50 


Marie,  Premier  Amour. 
4|in..  :Cil  pp.    I'.nis,  issrr. 


Hv  Antoine  Albalat.    7]  ■ 
CoUn.    Pr.8.50 


Sale  Juif. 
P»ri.-<.  1^*7. 


Hy  Loiiis  Dollivel. 


l/iii..  vi.  '  .'Ol  pj). 
CoUn.    Fr.3.50 


Amour  et  Glolre.    Hy  Baude  de  Mareley.    7ix4](in.. 
ttftfpp.    I'liris,  1HI7.  Qamier.    Pr.3.60 

Le  Sphinx  des  Qlaces.    Hv  Jtiles  Verne.    Two  Vols. 
7Jx4/in..  ttWpp.    I»«ri«,  isr?.  Hetzel.    Pr.6.0 

The  French  complain,  and  not  without  reason,  that  the 
foiaigner  judgee  their  morality  by  their  novels.  Such  of  these 
aa  an  most  rca<l  abroad  aaauredly  depict  that  morality  in  an 
nnpleaaing  light.  In  the  romancea  which  appear  in  the  reviews 
and  nawapapare,  the  reprints  \>f  which  run  through  many 
editione,  a  aedooor  or  seductress  is  seldom  lacking.  Too  f>fton 
they  introduce  us  into  an  atmosphere  of  corruption  and  trickery. 
But  it  would  bo  very  unfair  to  infer  from  these  stories,  in  which 
trioe  ia  not  unfroquently  rendered  alluring  or  excusable,  that 
Tnnait  aoeiety  ia  rotten  to  tlie  core.  It  woidd  bo  an  e<|ually 
f(iaat  miafalra  to  imagine  that  works  of  this  uIohs  are  the  only 
France.  Wo  do  not  R]K)ak  of  rcligiouK  stories, 
stent,  writh  whirh  the  late  Mmu.  Craven  and 
Mmm.   <le   Praeeematf   have    *  A    us.     Iliurc    are    novelf 

vithoot  any  religious,  as  aU  '  any  irrcligiouR,  tone  which 

are  nnesoaptionable  family  reading.  'I'huse  arc  not  known  abroad, 
nor  do  th^  paaa  through  many  wlitions  in  France  ;  but  they 
ahoold  be  atodied  by  foreigners  desiroiu  of  forming  an  idea  of 
afatage  French  life,  ami  thoy  may  safely  In  rocommondud  to 
paraota  and  taaahara  anxious  to  provide  reading  matter  for  the 
yoong.  Some  publiahers,  indeed,  such  as  M.  Colin,  make  such 
pablioationa  tb«nr  epMrialtty.  Tb»  "  Marinr<>  d<>  I^-onie  "  and 
"  Sana  Mari  '  I  iss.    In  the 

fniiaai  a  •prn_         _  _  .         ■  •'^  to  being 


an  assistant  in  a  Paris  bookshop,  is  reuognized  by  an  uncle,  who 
takes  her  homo  with  him  into  the  country  to  l>v  com|>anion  and 
adopte<l  daughtiT  to  his  invalid  wife.  A  young  landowner, 
whoB4>  niothiT  koi'i*  his  house,  l)<.>oomp»  her  adniiror,  aiul  oilers 
her  marriage.  8hu  is  at  least  half  in  lovu  with  him,  but  a 
gossiping  female  servant  tells  her  that  he  hud  pruviouHly  been 
rejected  by  a  wealthier  girl,  whoso  dowi-y  lind  tempted  him.  Of 
his  mother,  too,  with  whom  she  would  have  to  share  the  house, 
she  also  stands  in  sonto  dread,  albeit  the  latter  approves  tlie 
match,  and  she  consO(]uently  prefers  an  oflicer  who  will  take  her 
off  to  Algeria.  All  this  is  very  naturally  rolate<l,  and  wo  see 
how  priests  and  other  intermediaries  have  a  groat  hand  in  pro- 
vincial mat<-h-ninkitig.  The  only  redundanry  is  a  pilgrimage  to 
a  shrine,  whore  an  ecstatic  girl  has  visions  of  the  Virgin  this 
neither  forwards  the  plot  nor  heightens  the  interest.  In  "  Sans 
Mari  "'  the  motherless  ilanghter  of  a  Deputy  and  Minister 
discusses  marriage  jirosjiocls  with  her  convent  school  companions, 
and  goes  homo  to  help  an  aunt  in  keeping  her  father's  house. 
The  father  has  a  clover  young  8o<;retary,  a  consumptive  poet,  who 
admires  her  at  a  respectful  distance,  and  to  whom  she  shows 
kindness  when  disabled  and  dying.  Deprived  of  his  speoch- 
comjxiser  the  Minister  has  an  ignominious  fall,  and  financial 
sitoculations  completo  his  ruin.  The  girl's  companions  marry 
off  ;  the  cousin  whom  she  would  gladly  have  accepted  looks 
elsewhere  for  a  bride,  and  at  twenty-five  she  marries  a  widower, 
a  middle-aged  notary,  rather  than  settle  down  to  celibacy  on 
straitened  means.  (Jld  maids,  in  fact,  are  almost  unknown  in 
France.  Some  young  women,  disapfiointed  in  love,  having 
scanty  dowries,  or  feeling  a  vocation,  enter  convents  ;  but  those 
who  have  no  inclinacion  for  the  cloister  accept  almost  any  offer 
rather  than  coiffer  ^'^  Cathfrim-.  The  maiden  aunt  who  is  the 
good  fairy  to  her  nephews  and  niecen,  the  middle-ago<l  or  elderly 
spinster  who  renders  invaluable  help  to  the  dergj-man,  and  who 
sometimes  lavishes  affection  on  i>et  animals,  is  virtually 
unknown.  The  woman's  rights  agitator  is  equally  rare.  Hence 
it  is  verj"  difTicult  to  find  secular  mistresses  for  elementary 
schools,  and  although  a  law  of  1886  prescrilied  the  gradual 
elimination  of  nuns,  there  are  still  8,000  in  communal  schools. 
It  is  true  there  are  young  women  ot  the  Paris  telephones,  in  one 
of  the  branch  post-offices,  and  in  the  Credit  Lj'onnais  Bank  -not 
at  the  counter  in  this  last  case,  but  employed  in  bookkeeping, 
for  whicli  French  women  show  groat  aptitude  ;  but  these  are  the 
few  exceptions  which  prove  the  rarity  of  spinsterhood. 

In  "  Marie  "  the  "  eternal  feminine  "  is  likewise  the  topic, 
but  we  are  intro<{uced  to  the  monotony  and  hardship  of  peasant 
life.  The  heroine,  or  rother  victim,  an  orphan,  living  witli  a 
morcjse  old  aunt,  falls  an  easy  prey  to  the  mayor's  son,  whose 
fine  airs  fill  her  with  admiration  ;  but  the  author,  in  lieu  of 
treating  the  seduction  with  cynicism,  fills  the  reatler  with  pity 
for  the  credulous,  inexperienced  victim  and  witli  loathing  for 
the  heartless  Lothario.  The  liook  ia  full  of  pathos,  and  is  a 
vivid  type  of  many  a  rural  tragedy. 

In  "  Sale  Juif  "  we  are  back  in  Paris,  and  passing  events 
render  the  book  peculiarly  topical,  though  it  must  have  been 
written  without  anticipation  of  such  gootl  fortune.  A  medical 
student,  of  Jewish  parentage,  but  without  any  tangible  belief  in 
Judaism,  falls  in  love  with  a  comrade's  sister,  a  Catholic.  She 
returns  his  affection,  but  the  parents  on  both  sides  peremptorily 
forbid  thi'  banns.  The  two  mothers  are  influenced  by  religious 
considerations,  but  with  the  more  or  less  sceptical  fathers  it  is  a 
question  of  ruce  prejudice.  Neither  father  can  tolerate  the  idea 
of  his  chihl's  marriage  outside  his  own  {icople.  The  family  dis- 
cussions are  rather  tedious.  Suffice  it  to  say  that  the  girl, 
fancying  herself  deserted,  overcomes  her  passion,  while  the 
young  Jew,  impressed  by  tlie  religious  ceremonies  at  his  father's 
death,  resigns  himself  to  a  maritime  ile  convenance  within  his  own 
communion.  The  moral  of  the  l)Ofik  is  that  the  time  has  'not  yet 
come  for  the  mixture  of  races  and  creeds. 

The  lost  two  stories  on  our  list  change  the  scene.  The 
colonial  movement  obviously  offers  French  iiovdlists  a  new  field, 
but  few  have  as  yut  entered  it.  "Amour  et  Gloire,"  however, 
takes  lis  to  Algeria,  where  two  young  oflicers,  Iwsom  friends,  are 


April  30,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


511 


deapetched  to  put  down  ati  Aral)  riMing.  One  i«  cmptured,  •ml  bis 

l)»trnth«^<l,  II  ciniHiii,  who  with  h«T  fathtir  has  followwl  him  ft<Tofi« 
tho  MfditcrratH'iiri,  sulfiTR  tcrriliU-  anxioty,  litit  hti  in  rrxi'iit'd, 
ami  tho  niarriagu  uiihiK'H,  tliniiKh  th«  hrido  is  t«mpt<.xl  t"  think 
that  dlio  iiiinht  Imvi!  prc-fiTTi-d  thi>  m<>rt>  utaid  and  manly  conira4le 
had  Bho  made  his  aui|iiaintani;ii  soont-r.  Thu  rugimental  docUir, 
Marsulllais,  is  un  amiisiii);  character,  thouch  too  olivimisly  an 
imitation  of  Daiidut'a  Tartarin.  Of  M.  Jules  Verno  it  is  enouRh 
to  say  that  his  vtiiii  is  ini'xhaustihh>,  and  that  nowhere  oan  Iniys 
find  a  more  enttTtainiiif;  and  exciting  story-tclh-r. 


Hnicvican  Xcttcr. 


'Die  QiicK- 


Tlio  question  of  groui>s  an<l    directions  in    Ainoiican 


..  lii'tion    wiiiihl    take   more    observation  than    I  have 

tion.    nmong  ,  i     i        i 

tb,,  as  yet  I)oon  able    to  give  it  — I    mean  with  tlio  close- 

Novvliatx,      ness    looked    for  in    a    regular  record.       Are    there 

of  (Jroiipn      firotijMj,  directions,    schools,    as    French      criticism, 

•■"'  for  instance,  deals  with  such   matters  !      Are    there 

Bobools.  intliieiices — iletinablo,  imm<al)le— either  already  esta- 
blished or  in  pr<Kess  of  formation  ?  That  is  precisely  what  it 
concerns  us  to  ascertain,  even  thoii^di  much  obscurity  should,  at 
the  outset,  cluster  about  the  inquiry  and  mnoh  ambiguity 
should,  as  is  not  impossible,  tinally,  crown  it.  Nothing 
venture,  nothing  have  :  it  will  take  some  attentive  experiment 
toiissureus  either  of  our  jxiverty  or  of  our  wealth.  It  would 
certainly  ho  ilifHcult  enough  in  England  to-<lay--so  much  should 
be  remembered— to  i)ut  one's  linger  on  tho  <hif^  il'rnile.  Is  Miss 
Mar.e  Corelli,  is  Mr.  Hall  Caine,  is  Miss  Braddon  to  be  so 
denominated  ?  Is  Mr.  George  Meredith,  is  Mr.  Rudyard 
Kipling,  is  Mrs.  Humphry  Wan!  ?  The  ({uestion  would 
probably  require  a  great  clearing  up,  and  might  even  eiul  by 
suggesting  to  us  tho  failure  of  application  to  our  couditiona  of 
most  terms  of  criticism  borrowed  from  across  the  Channel. 

Tho   great    ditl'erenco— to    speak    broadly-botween 

An  EngliKh    ^^e   French   reading   public  and  the  Knglish  is  that 

.,       ,         "  literary  success  "  is  for  tho  one  tho  success  of  the 

author  and  for  the  other  the  success  of  the  book.  The 
book  ha.s  often,  for  the  English  public,  tho  air  of  a  result  of  some 
imjx'rsonal,  some  mechanical  process,  in  which,  on  the  part  of  the 
producing  mind,  a  jiarticular  quality  or  identity,  a  recognizable 
character  and  ca.<<t,  are  not  involved.  It  is  as  if  tho  production, 
like  the  babies  whose  advent  is  summarily  explained  to  children, 
had  been  found  in  tho  heart  of  a  cabbage.  This  explains  why 
one  of  a  writer's  volumes  may  circulate  lorgely  an<l  the  next 
not  at  all.  There  is  no  visi<m  of  a  connexion.  In  France,  on 
the  contrary,  the  book  has  a  human  parentage,  and  this 
humanity  remains  a  conspicuous  part  of  the  matter.  Is  the 
parentage,  in  tho  I'nited  St'ites,  taken  in  tho  same  degree  into 
account,  or  does  the  cabboge-origin,  as  I  may  for  convenience 
call  it,  also  there  predominate  ?  ^^'e  must  travel  a  few  stages 
more  for  evidence  on  this  point,  and  in  the  meantime  must  stay 
our  curiosity  with  such  aids  as  we  happen  to  meet.  Grouping 
them  is,  yet  awhile,  not  easy  ;  grouping  them,  at  least,  in 
relation  to  each  other. 

This   may    indeed,  in    some  cases,  prove  diflicult  in 

"  ^'"'        any   light.     There   are   many  eminent  specimens  of 

f  m*^      *''®  satiricol  novel,  and    Mr.  Winston   Churchill    is, 

VViistin      '"   "  T''8  Colebrit}-,"    beyond   all    doubt   satirical. 

Cburoliiil.     The  intention  at  least  is  thero-everj-thing   is    there 

but  tho  subject  of  satire.     Mr.  Churchill  strikes  tho 

note  of  scathing  irony  on  tho  first  page  of  his  book  and  keeps  it 

up  to  tho  last  ;    yet  between  the  first  and  the  last  ho  never  really 

puts  u8»into  i>o8S08sion  of  the  object  of  his  attentions.  This  object 

we  gather  to  be  an  individual — not   a   class  ;   a   ridiculous   j>er- 

sonal  instance — not,  as  in  Thackeray,  for  example,  and  in  minor 

masters,  a  social  condition  or  a  set  of  such.     "  The    Celebrity  " 

is  a  young  man — so  much  we  piece   together — who  has   made   a 

great  reputation  by  wxiting  fiction  of  a  character  that,  in  spite  of 


The 
Artirtic 


■•▼eral   lirely  dig*  and   tbnuta,  the  author  qaito  fails  to  suable 
the  r>  roup  :    and  that    practically     remains   Ut  the  «imI 

tho    '  ir  knouli«l(re  nf  him.     The  artinn  moves  in  an  air. 


■lever  at  I  •■■  that  wo  are  rwlurwl  t"    iwying    we    •liould 

loubtlesH  •■  ^,,  '       joke  if  we  only  knew  what  it  is  about. 

The  book  strikes  me  as  an  extraordinarily  unoon- 

■cious  and  ofTectivo  objo(rtdosiion.     Hatire,  sarcasm, 
Ani«ic      if„„y  ,„ay  1,0^  lu,   a   hundred   triumphs  have  taught 
the   Book,    us,  vivid  and  comforting  enough  when    t\s  ni- 

tions   have   heivu    taken  ;    the  first  in  re  o 

reality,  the    second    in    regard    to   the  folly,  tlf  ly,  or 

whatever  it  may  l>o,  of  tho  th'ng  satirixed.     Mi  I.  as  I 

make  out,  hos,  with  magnificent  high  spirits,  negle<letl  all  pre- 
cautions ;  his  elaborate  exi>o8uro  of  something  or  of  sotnelxKly 
strikes  us,  therefore,  as  mere  slashing  at  tho  wall.  The  move- 
montM  are  all  in  the  uir,  and  blood  is  never  drawn.  There  could 
Iw  no  bettt*r  illustration  than  his  first  ihort  chapter  nf  his 
reversal  of  tho  secure  meth'Ml.  It  is  both  allusive  and  scathing, 
but  so  much  more  scathing  than  constructive  that  wo  feel  this 
not  to  bt-  tliu  way  to  build  up  the  victim.  The  victim  must  be 
erect  and  solid  -must  lie  set  n{x>n  his  feet  befr>re  he  can  be 
knocke<l  down.  The  Celebrity  is  down  from  the  first — we  look 
straight  over  him.  He  has  been  exiMisod  l4>o  young  and  never 
roouvers. 

I    grasp    provisionally,    jierhaps,    at   some   |sha<low 

.Mr».  of  classification  in  saying  that  in    "His  Fortunate 

Athertons    CmL-e   "     Mrs.     (Jortrudo     Atberton,      of     whose 

„    .       .       "  American    Wives     and    English     Husbands  "    I 

Grace. ' '      lately    spoke,    is   also,    I  surmise,    sharply   satiric. 

Her  intention  is  apparently  to  give  us  a  picture  of 
the  conditions  making  for  success,   on  the  jiart  of   "  wealt!^ 
New    York    la<lies,    in   any  conspiracy  against  the  yxi^rr/i 
These  conditions  Mrs.  Atherton  represents,  I  gather,  as  ditf  used 
and  striking,    resident    in    tho    general    "  upp«"r  hand  "    "f  the 
women:    so  much  so  that  it  woulil  pi-rha])*  have  b«-en,  '\, 

in  her  interest  not   to    complicate    the    particular  ca>-  is 

by  throwing  in— into  the  defeat  of  Mr.  Forl^s— an  agency  not 
quite  of  the  essence.  Tht^  case  is  that  of  a  managing 
mother  who  brings  to  (MUts,  in  the  teeth  of  a  protesting  father, 
that  her  daughter  shall  marry  an  extremely  dilapidate<l  English 
duke.  The  situation  is  antique  and  the  freshness  to  be  lookwl  for, 
doubtless,  in  the  details  and  the  locil  colour,  the  latter  of  which 
the  author  opplies  with  a  bold  big  brush.  The  difticulty  isthot  we 
are  too  often  at  a  loss  with  her,  too  uncertain  as  to  tii  of 

intelligence  and  intention  with  which  she  |  resents  tl.  r- 

ful  persons  as  so  uncannily  torrible. 

Do  I  come  late  in  the  day  t^i  invoke  from   Mr.  Hret 
Sir.  Bret     Harte  such  aid  as  may  be  gathere<l — in  the  field  in 

which  he  has  mainly  worketl — t<iward  the  supjiosi- 
tion  of  a  "school  ?"  Is  not  Mr.  Bret  Harte  perhajw,  after 
all,  just  one  of  the  chiefs  I  am  in  search  of  y  No  one  probably 
meets  more  the  conditions.  I  seem,  with  a  little  ingenuity,  to 
make  out  his  pupils — to  trace,  in  his  descendants,  a  lineage.  If 
I  take  little  time,  however,  to  insist  on  this,  it  is  l)ocouse,  in 
s]H>aking  of  Mr.  IJret  Harte,  a  livelier  spec^ilation  still  arisca 
and  causes  my  thought  to  deflect.  This  is  not  the  womler  of 
what  others  may  have  learned  from  him,  but  the  c|ne8ti<in  of 
what  he  has  leame<l  from  himself.  He  has  been  his  own  school 
ami  his  own  pupil — that,  in  short,  simplifies  the  question.  Since 
his  literary  fortune,  nearly  thirty  years  ago,  with  "  The  Luck  of 
Roaring  Camp,"  sjnang  into  being  full-armed  and  full-blown,  he 
has  accepted  it  as  that  moment  made  it  ami  bent  his  Iwick  to  it  with 
a  docility  that  is,  to  my  sense,  one  of  the  most  touching  things 
in  all  American  literary  annals.  Removed,  early  in  his  career 
from  all  sound,  all  refreshing  and  fertilizing  plash,  of  the 
original  fount  of  inspiration,  he  h.is.  nevertheless,  continued 
to  draw  water  there  and  to  fill  his  pitcher  to  the  brim.  He  has 
8tretche<1  a  long  arm  across  seas  ami  continents  :  there  was 
never  a  more  striking  image— one  could  almost  pencil  it— of  the 
act  of  keeping  ''  in  touch." 


512 


LITERATURE. 


[April  :iO,  1898. 


TVkil  >a<i 
Town." 
•wi   Uw 

CaMiaaity 
of  hU 
laafiirm- 

liOD. 


H*  hM  doAlt  in  tb*  wild  W«*t  umI  in  the  wild  West 
alonv  ;    buttoaayaa  much   m   tliiit,  I  im       '    '   'v 
fcpul,  is  to   m««t,  in   rvf^Mtl  t"   tiia  total 
quostlonsthanl  shall  t  Tliu 

inoe  i>(  them   is...  ...nooof 

suoh  a  %'olunio  as  "  Tslm  oi  Truil  and  Toun  "  - 
th«  mere  curiusity  of  tlie  critic.  It  in,  none  tlie  less, 
just  tho  sense  of  such  onco\int«rs  that  makes,  I 
think,  the  critic.  Is  Mr.  Itrvt  Harte's  supply  of  tli»  demand- 
in  an  alictn  air,  I  mt>an,  and  across  t)>o  still  wider  gulf  of  time — 
•a  extraordiiiary  cAse  of  int«llectual  disoipliiiu,  as  it  were,  or 
oaly  an  extntonliiiarr  case  of  intelloctiinl  8yiii|Mithy,  8ym|iitthy 
V'  ■  things  y    Has  ho  continue*!  to 

,i  .  .  .ausc    the  puWic  would  only 

tek«  him  ••   wild  ami    U  cKlvni.  or  has  he    ;t  'le  font,  at 

wfaatorar  cost,  out  of  the  necessity  uf  his  coi  Itut  I  go 

too  far  :  tho  prohlem  would  hare  been  a  subject  for  Browning, 
wIm  Would,  I  imagine,  have  found  in  it  a  "  peycholoiiicul  " 
■KMiologuo  and  all  sorts  of  other  interesting  thiiiKS. 

HKXRY  JAMES. 


jforcion  Xcttcvs. 


GERMANY. 

A  few  weeks  ago  a  German  newspiipor  publisliod  an  interost- 
ii^  table  of  statistics  relating  to  Germany's  foreign  book  trade. 
It  appean  that  in  the  course  of  a  year  the  export  of  l>ook8  from 

'■-— tle<l    the    import   into   the  country  by  over  two 

;iids  sterling,  the  former  amounting  to  no  less 

'.r  to  about  a  million.     The  nation  most 

\  iiiy  for  its  reiulinu  is  naturally  Austro- 

■   "<iO.    It  is  surprising, 

.'11  the  list  should  be 

.''  populiUion  of  Switzerland  is 

• .  ,  .   Gorman  books  to  tho  amount 

■ir.  Tho  I  nited  States  follows  with  £"k)0,000, 

1  _..    .mW,    England    with    £16O,U0O,    Holland  with 

«I0,  unt]  Fnincc  with  I'lOO.OOO,  while  Belgium,  Norway  and 

.-»<.ii'n,   Italy,  anti    Denmark   import  Gorman  literature  in  still 

smaller  quantities.  To  the  import  of  foreign  iKXiks  into  Germany 

Austria  tributes    most    largely —namely,    3l'.VSO,000  ; 

HwiirjPTUj  with    ilWi.CKK).   nnd    FmnoK   with  £14(1,000. 

Holl.i'  to  tienimny  to 

the  V  I  .  << I.  and  England 

i^.UU*.     'iiiuK   tnince,   ot   ail   these  countries,  alone  sells  more 

l>ook*  to  Gonnany   than  she  piircliuses  from  her.     llio  (icrman 

people,  it  might  l>o  pointed  out,  rc<a4l  an  enormous  quantity  of 

French  liction,  while  tho  German  liooks  that  are  importe<1  into 

Fniiice  are  almost  exclusively  of  a  leanio<1  anil  scientific  nature. 

England,   as   will  Ix-  "  very  cre<Iitablo 

pcaiiti<ni   on   either   li«t.  .lion  of  English 

I  iiiuuii    larger— it    wouhl    Ixi 

■•  I  the  above  list  that  (ionnans 

re.i.i  II,' ri.  l;ii.-..Mi,  «ere  it  not  for  tho  enterprise 

<f  \un  ••   I.  ;■  '  :  .  /   I  1  siioplies  Continental  readers 

»itli  n.w  I  •:  the  i>rioe  ot  tho  original 

*'   ■'  -     •  i  ■!■■       ■.•■.  iition  "  has  now  reached 

lie,  ami  ever}'  the  publication  of  one, 

.  new  voliiims.    11,1.  .      ■         i|iies- 

re   is  ninro   than   <  iv  the 

rer  of  Ell  II  u  iilioiit  ever 

■.r«  lit  .-ill  ■.velcoin,.  ns  tho 

■..•'!.:     .lr.....l. 

tion  of  English    literature   t>y  . nt   students  as 

Germans   are   of    Ei"l>«'i    li'  .„    ....i,    to   find,  even 

amongst  thoee  wlu"  it  is  greatest,  clear  and 

just    idea*  about  litiii).    i.ii^;iiT.ii   niii,-rs,  and  I  am  inclined  to 
tliink    that  the  "  Taiichnitx  E<lition  "   is,  in  great  measure,  to 


blame  for  this.  Itaron  I'aiiohnits  inventetl  a  royal  roa<l  to  un 
acquaintance  with  English  l>(H>ks ;  in  other  words,  he  suvetl  the 
Continental  roa<U<r  all  troublu  of  keeping  himself  in  touch  with 
the  English  literary  world.  The  (iurnian  student,  who  roads 
English  books  in  tho  Continental  otiition,  knows  nothing  about 
our  publishers  ;  ho  is  in  ignorance  of  what  our  critics  say  about 
new  books  or  of  what  tho  English  jxtoplo  tliink  of  them.  Hu 
finds,  for  example,  "  Tho  Christian  "  published  in  exactly  the 
same  f<irin  and  tyjio  as,  say,  "  Juile  tho  fllwcure,"  and  it  is  left 
entirely  to  his  own  acumen  to  infer  what  the  significance  of  each 
of  these  works  for  English  letters  is.  This  is,  I  think,  ono  of  the 
main  sources  of  that  lack  of  proportion  which  is  so  noticeable  in 
Continental  jmlgmonts  of  English  books.  Were  tho  foreign 
reader  oblige<l  to  send  to  England  for  his  books,  instead  of 
having  them  sek>cted  for  him  by  the  Leipzig  publisher,  ho  would 
of  necessity  come  into  some  kind  of  touch  with  our  world  of 
letters  ami  see  our  books  in  something  like  the  same  iierspective 
as  that  in  which  we  ourselves  see  them. 

But  if  Germany  is  not  as  familiar  with  our  purely  literary 
proiluction  as  she  might  bti,  we  cannot  accuse  her  of  shutting  her 
eyes  to  the  work  of  our  English  thinkers.  Tho  Carlylo  centenary 
of  a  couple  of  years  ago,  which  mot  with  such  a  lukewarm 
response  in  England,  gave,  for  instance,  a_  fresh  impetus  to  the 
study  of  Carlylo  in  Germany,  and  in  the  past  twelve  iiiontlis 
quite  a  literature  has  liecn  growing  up  round  Carlyle.  A  voliinio 
of  his  essays  apjx.'ared  some  time  ago  in  un  excellent  translation, 
preceded  iiy  an  introductory  stuily  by  Professor  Hensel,  of 
Heidelberg,  which  seems  to  me  one  of  tho  most  suggestive  con- 
tributions to  Carlyle  criticism  that  has  appeared  for  a  long  time. 
And,  only  the  other  day,  the  publishers  of  this  work,  Messrs. 
Vnmlenhoeck  and  Ruprecht,  of  Giittingen,  followed  it  up  with 
a  translation  of  the  "  Reminiscences."'  From  this  same 
Giittingen  firm  comos  also  a  volume  which  is  intended  to  all'ord 
German  reodors  an  idea  of  the  Socialistic  movement  in  Engliind. 
This  work,  "  Der  Socialismus  in  England  "  (London  :  Willi  i 
and  Norgate),  consists  of  a  number  of  essays  by  our  le:in mil; 
English  Socialists,  selecte<l  by  Mr.  Sidney  Webb  and  tniUHlatotl 
into  German  under  the  e<litorship  of  Dr.  Ilans  Kurella,  one  of 
the  most  unwearied  workers  in  this  cause  on  tho  Continent.  How 
closely  (jennany  follows  English  work  in  the  field  of  sociological 
speculation  and  investigati<m  is  again  conspicuous  in  the 
"  Bibliothek  fiir  Stxjialwissenschaft,"  edited  by  Dr.  Kurella  and 
published  by  G.  H.  Wigand,  of  Loijizig  (London  :  Williams  and 
Norgate).  This  is  a  series  ot  books  on  the  lines  of  Mr.  Walter 
Scott's  "  Contemporary  Science  Series,"  snd  of  tho  dozen 
volumes  that  have  already  a)>poared,  no  less  than  five  are  trans- 
lations from  the  English,  including  three  of  Mr.  Havolock 
Ellis'  liooks.  One  of  tho  latest  volumes,  "  Englischo  Social- 
reformer,"  edited  by  M.  Grunwald,  has  a  similar  object  in  view- 
to  that  of  "  Der  Socialismus  in  England  "—namely,  to  ac<|uaint 
Gorman  readers  with  the  work  of  tho  S<icialistic  jiarty  in 
Englanil,  but  Dr.  Grunwald's  selection  is  li!nite<l  to  some  half 
dozen  "  Fabian  Essays  "  and  necessarily  lacks  tho  eoinprohen- 
siveness  of  Mr.  Webb's  book.  More  interesting  to  tho  English 
reader  who  wants  to  know'  what  (ieriiiany  i.s  doing  and  thinking 
in  this  field  are  "Die  Marxistischt;  Sociuldemokratie,"  by  M. 
Lorenz,  and  "  Doiiiokratio  und  SiKMalisiiius,"  by  Julius  Platter. 
One  misses,  however,  in  these  little  volumes  the  finish  and 
literary  quality  which  nimilar  liooks  have  in  English.  They  leavo 
tho  impression  of  lieing  oxtondetl  pamphlets  rather  than  liooks  ; 
the  materials  are  thrown  together  without  much  forethought  or 
arrangement.  After  all,  Germany  is  essentially  the  land  of  large 
works  on  such  subjects  ond  pnxluces  small  books  with  dilliculty. 
The  same  fault  is  to  bo  seen  in  another  volume  publislie<l  by  the 
same  firm,  "  Einfiihrung  in  <len  Socialismus,"  by  Hichard  Calver 
(London  :  ^\'illiallls  and  Norgat<!),  which  consists  largely  of 
trade  statistics.  .Such  statistics  have,  of  course,  their  value,  but 
they  seem  to  me  somewhat  out  of  place  in  a  small  hanil-book  of 
210  pages,  liearing  the  title,  "  lntr(Mluctiyn  to  Socialism." 
Much  the  most  satisfactory  and  thorough  of  tho  new  volumes  of 
the  "  Bibliothek  fur  Socialwissenschaft  "  is  the  last,  Dr.  A. 
Gottstcin's     "  Allgcmcine     Epideiniologio."      Apart    from    the 


April  30,  1898.] 


LITEKATUKE. 


ji:^ 


purely  medical  interest  of  thii  work,  the  author'*  in«i«teufe  upon 
the  M«>ciolii(;ioal  nKiwrtu  of  tho  utiiily  of  iiiT  .li80ft«<i  make 

hid    book    a    VBlmil)lo    coiitiiliulixn     to    h'  I    liU'riitiire. 

Tlirou^h  oil  thoHe  Oorniun  workn  on  K<>.iiilii.m  iihih  tho  •anio 
utron^;  admirntioti  for  tho  work  of  our  Knulihli  .SiK'iali»tn.  Tli» 
(ierniariH  ronanl,  ri^'htlv  or  wrongly,  tho  Kii^;lisli  S<M'iali»t  |«rty 
as  tho  iiloal  towiinlht  wliicli  thoy  tlioiiiHolviiH  mu.st  stiivt-  ;  tlicy 
flml  in  tho  practical  natiiro  of  tho  Knglish  schonios  of  iim-ial  an<l 
political  reform  an  antidote  to  tho  often  impractical  thcori/inj; 
of  thuir  own  loader«.  Hut  that  does  not  imply  that  wo,  on  our 
part,  minht  not  also  loam  Honiothinj;  from  (Jerman  social  demo- 
cracy and  from  tho  later  dovclopmotitd  of  tho  Socialistic  philo- 
sophy of  Marx  and  Kngol.s. 

Anion;;  tho  now  liooks  of  tho  past  few  weeks  there  is  not 
much  of  importance  to  chronicle.  Tho  juhileo  of  the  Sfarch 
llovoliition  of  iK-trt  has  l>oon  tho  thomo  of  the  moment,  hut  the 
voluminous  litoraturo  it  has  called  forth  has  boon  mainly  of  a 
journalistic  order.  In  philosophy,  a  work  on  Koussoau's  social 
philosophy,  by  V.  Haymann,  and  a  biography— by  tho  poet 
J.  H.  Mackay— of  Max  Stimor  (K.  Schmidt),  tho  chief  ropre- 
sentativu  of  what  is  perhaps  tho  most  radical  school  of  social 
philosophy  on  tho  Continent,  are  worthy  ot  mention.  The  first 
volume  of  an  ambitiously-planned  work  on  the  growth  of  tlko 
modern  drama,  by  K.  Stoigor,  has  just  boon  published  by 
Fontano  in  IJerlin  and  deals  with  "  Ibson  und  dio  dramati.scho 
UcsoUschaftskritik."  A  new  play,  Nii'iitnij,  by  J.  ,1.  David,  and 
a  story,  by  Frau  M.  Janit.schok,  "  Kreuzfalirer,"  are  tho  chief 
publications  of  interest  in  Ivllef  letlir». 

By  the  doatli  of  Hans  Wachcniiuson  (Jormany  has  lost  lior 
greatest  war  correspondent.  Born  in  1827,  Wachenhuson  won 
his  spurs  in  tho  Crimean  War  ;  he  was  with  (iaribaldi  in  Italy, 
in  1860  ho  followed  the  Austrian  campaign,  and  during  the  war 
with  Franco  his  masterly  letters  to  the  ('oloi/nr  (lazrtte  gave  him 
a  roputivtion  that  carried  his  name  beyond  tho  limits  of 
(lerinany.  The  best  of  his  journalistic  work  has  boon  republished 
in  book  form,  and  possesses  undoubted  value  as  the  testimony 
of  an  oyo-witnoss  with  unusual  ability  to  reproduce  in  words  the 
impressions  of  the  niomont.  Wachenhu.sen  was  also  tho  author 
of  a  large  number  of  novels,  which  enjoyed,  and  still  enjoy, 
considerable  jtopularity,  but  they  dojHMid  for  their  interest 
mainly  on  son.sational  incident  and  have  but  slight  literary 
value. 

April  7.  1898. J.  0.  IX. 


I 


— ♦ — 

UKUKl^iK  PAHSONS  I-ATIIKor. 
The  literary  career  of  George  I'arsons  Lathrop  was  some- 
what overshadowoil  by  tho  fact  that  ho  married  Koso  tho 
daughter  ui  Nathaniel  Hawthorne,  and  had  .lulian  Hawthorne 
for  a  brother-in-lttw.  He  was  born  in  Hawaii  in  1851,  and 
l>egan  writing  as  soon  as  he  had  reached  his  majority.  His 
early  reputation  was  made  by  some  delicately  phrased  and 
tasteful  articles  in  criticism  and  kindred  subjects  in  the  Atlantic 
Mmilhlii  of  which  he  wa.s  Assistant  Kditor.  They  betraye<l  the 
fact  that  he  had  idoa.s  of  his  own,  and  under  ditl'orent  circum- 
stances ho  might  have  arrived  at  a  ii.oro  adecjuato  expression  of 
them  ;  but  his  ap^Huntment  as  Kditi>r  of  tlio  Boaloii  Courier 
brought  him  too  near  the  rocks  of  journalism  for  him  to 
remain  unscathed.  After  that  ho  l>ecame  not  much  more  than  a 
successful  writer  for  tho  magazines,  missing  that  position  in 
the  lirst  class  which  he  might  {M>ssibly  have  won,  and  losing  the 
certainty  of  a  success  in  other  ways  as  much  from  temperament 
as  from  bad  luck.  He  attracted  attention  more  from  the  interesting 
nature  of  the  themes  he  chose  than  from  tho  workmanship  or 
treatment  he  bestowed  upon  them.  His  jKiem  of  "  Keeimn's 
Cliargn,"'  for  instance,  recorded  the  heroism  of  three  hundred 
Pennsylvanians  who  rwle  to  their  death  against  fearful  o«lds  ot 
ChancoUorsvillo  :  but  his  verses  did  not  rise  to  the  occasion  : 
nor  in  "  Ph(ebe-Uird."  an  attempt  of  a  very  diti'erent  nature, 
was  the  technique  much  better.     Some  of  the  best  verses  he  wrote 


were  on  the  <1«ath  of  his  young  son   some   tim»   ago  :  siitc*  tltcfi 

ho  pro<Iuce<l  an  occasional  graceful  phrase,  a  wfll  '• '  '' ht, 

but  nothing  that  mom    of    lasting    interest    or    n  it. 

Hih  lod  with  dramatic    I  '  ^""t 

fort  'r  or  tho  man  :  but  •  Ut 

tmiie>l    III    Itttfi     lilu    1  '»• 

siilt-rablo  vigour  in  tbi'  in 

the   articles    ■  '•<' 

in  tlie  North  ,1  '  dl 

who  knew  him  in  his  youth  und  romemberMl  a  promiso  which 
wan  brighter  than  its  fuKihiient.  His  critical  fai-ulty  and  tho 
fineness  of  his  taste  remained  unim|>aircd  until  thu  end,  which 
came  too  soon  for  him  to  accomplish  oil  ho  might  worthily  liave 
done. 


Corresponbencc. 

— ♦^ — 

"PICKWICK"    A    REPLY. 

TO      llll':     KDITui;. 

Sir, — The  cavils  of  your  correspondent,  Hammond  Hall, 
seom  trivial  enough,  and  rather  suggest  Dowler's  at  tlie  Bath 
assembly  :  "  they  lay  on  hot  water  and  call  it  tea  "  ;  nor  does 
he  got  much  further  than  to  call  some  of  my  statements 
"  probably  incorrect.'"  Hut  lot  us  see.  Pickwick,  I  hod  said 
ecnerally,  was  begun  at  No.  Ill,  Furnivors-inn,  continue«l  at 
Chalk  village  and  Doughty-street.  Tho  objector  iii»is»><  that  it 
was  begun  at  No.  15,  for  Hoy,  had  moved  from  KJto  15  >t- 

iiias,  IKV>,  both  rooms   t>eing  undor  tho  one    roof,  ni.  at 

he  would  never  have  commenceil  his  work  three  months  before 
publication.  But,  8<ip|>osing  tho  objector  to  bo  right  as  to  the 
date,  Box  must  have  begun  his  book  in  a  third  set  of  cjiambers— 
No.  8a — a  change  which  Mr.  Hammond  Hall  has  not  heard  of, 
and  which  Box  was  occupying  on  the  eve  of  the  publii-ation. 
After  oil  there  is  a  letter  to  hisyiiiiiirr,  in  which  ho  tells  her  that 
he  has  got  Pickwick  on  to  the  Rochester  coach,  and  this  Miss 
Hogarth  jMisitively  dates  ISib,  when  he  was  at  No.  16.  Thus  much 
for  this  mighty  point. 

Next  as  to  Chalk.  \Ve  are  told  that  Dickens  was  here  for 
only  a  fortnight,  from  April  2  to  April  'M.  up  to  which  day  only 
"  three  or  four  pages  (of  Pickwick)  were  completely  written." 
Now  any  professional  writer  would  see  that  this  is  impossiblu,  aa 
by  that  day  the  "  copy  "  ought  to  have  \Hsvn  in  the  printor'a 
hands,  so  as  to  appear  by  the  end  of  the  month.  So,  as  we 
might  exi)e«.-t,  we  read  in  Dickens'  revisetl  preface  that  on  tho 
ilHh  of  .\pril  "  only  twenty-four  yvigi'S  of  this  Ixiok  had  been 
]iublished,  and  ,  .  .  assuredly  not  forty -eight  wero  written." 
That  is  not  three  or  four  ]>ages,  but  virtually  the  whole  number 
»as  ruady  !  Then  there  was  another  visit  to  Chalk,  when  it  is 
urge<l  that  not  a  lino  was  written,  for  the  grote8<|ue  reason  tliat 
"  there  was  a  liaby  in  the  lodgings." 

Next  aa  to  tho  original  mmlel  for  Pickwick,  John  t'oster 
of  Richmond.  It  is  denied  that  Dickens  "  borrowed  the 
chanu'teristica  "  of  Mr.  Pickwick  from  that  gentleman.  To  prove, 
what  no  one  could  deny,  tliat  Dickons  himselt  invented  Pickwick, 
he  quotes  his  statement,  or  seems  to  quote  it,  that  from  his  proof 
sheets  "  Sevmour  made  the  happy  portrait  of  the  founder."  This 
certainly  proved  the  point  that  to  the  proof  sheets  and  to 
Seymour  the  conception  of  Pii^kwick  was  owint;.  .\gain  I  thought 
of  turning  to  the  preface,  and  found  that  Dickens  had  adde<l, 
"  the  happy  |>ortrait  of  the  founder,  the  latter  on  Mr.  Kilward 
Chapman's  description  of  the  dress  and  bearing  of  a  real 
|iersonage,"  <il;c.  !  We  have  then  the  amazing  statement  that 
Hoz  "'never  oven  heard  of"  this  Foster  of  Richmond. 
What  I  the  publisher  and  the  artist  would  change  the  physique 
of  the  leading  character  from  a  thin  to  a  fat  man  without  con- 
sulting him,  or  Chapman  would  not  say,  "  I  know  a  man  at 
Richmond  who  is  just  the  thing  "  I 

I  did  not  say  that  Dowler  was  drawn  from  Forster.  I  put  it 
in  hesitating  fashion — "  it  was  likely  enough  " — and  all  who 
knew  Forster  (as  I  did)  woiiht  recognize  touches  of  his  somewhat 
dictatorial   manner.      But  then  Dowler   was  forty-five,    Forster 


514 


LITER  ATU  RE. 


[April  30,  1898. 


only  twwnty-fir^  ;  <rtill  Uiia  mMtnar  ol  Fonter'a  wm  joat  m  '•  pro- 
nouiMtd  ■'  IT  •>!  »»  it  WM  Utor.  Th»l  XiipWins  wm  dniwn 

fwm  Lkini:.  iiio»l   m»gi»tr»t<»,  i«  not  ■  ii|<>culutioii  but 

certainty.  Cotinmrinj;  the  t»"  aoeiwd  in  •'  Oliver  Twint  "  and 
••  Pickwick.'  we  (hall  find  the  annie  topion.  Rn«l  often  the 
«MDe  eppM-hen  and  wt>nlii.  The  «le«th  of  Mary  Hopirtb  nia/ 
h«Te  been  after,  and  not  before,  Roing  to  the  play  :  but  Dr. 
Hhelton  Mackenr.ie  aaya  it  waa  Iwfore.  Mr.  Hammond  Hall 
iadead  appeals  to  aome  letter  of  Dicken*  that  8Ut«s  it  was  after, 
bat  1  cannot  find  thia  in  the  Iwoka,  and,  a«  we  have  seen,  the 
objector  ha«  p»ne  astray  twice  in  siich  appeals.  A  wholesale 
danial  is  given  to  the  fact  that  Bo«  drew  his  characters  from 
living  originals,  with  the  exception  of  alH>iit  half-a-dor*n.  I 
could  giv,.  a  g.MulU  list  Count  Sinorltork.  Mrs.  Loo  Hunter, 
Nupkins  afort>said,  the  Chnm-erj-  prisoner,  the  dying  clown, 
BanUm,  but  not  cerUinly  Wardle,  whom  Mr.  Hammond  Hall 
oddly  excepta,  but  for  whom  1  never  heard  an  original  suggested. 
After  all  tliis  your  |>eriodical.  Sir,  may,  I  think,  "go  to 
tJie  binder"  unaffected  by  Mr.  Hammond  Hall's  lucubration. 
Athen«.um  Club.  "  PKKCY  FITZGERALD. 

HOW   TO    PUBLISH. 

Tt)  THK  EDITOK. 
Sir,  -  il  '1  Ims  l)een  calle<l  by  some   memliers  of  the 

Society  of  ■    .Mr.  Wagner's  book,   enlitle<l  "  How  to 

Publish  a  B.R.k  ..r  Ailicle  and  How  to  Produce  a  I  lay  :  Advice 
to  Young  Authors,  "  ret-«-ntly  reviewo<l  in  your  columns.  The 
book,  in  tiur  opinion,  is  not  one  that  can  1m3  recommended 
uumaervwUy  to  the  persons  for  whom  it  professes  to  tie  written. 
Mr.  Wagner's  general  advice  in  the  preparation  of  MSS.  and 
audi  nMlimentary  matters  is  no  doubt  sound  enough,  but  when 
he  aUtea  that  tlie  ayaUMn  of  profit-sharing  is  the  best  system  of 
publishing  for  a  \  '  iior,  he  falls,  we  think,  into  grave  error. 

Thia  8}-8tem  is  ii,  most  unaatisfaitory,  except,  perhaps, 

in  the  laae  of  n  lain  of  a  very  large  circulation  and  in 

the  hands  t>f  an  a  upright  publinher.     It  ojiens  the  door 

to  a  number  of  secret  jwofits  in  tli';  form  of  discounts,  exchanged 
advertiaementc,  and  no  forth,  whilst  from  the  publisher's  point 
of  view  it  ia  equally  unsatisfactory  in  other  respects.  Again,  in 
his  definition  of  copyright  an<l  generally  in  matters  concerning 
an  author's  legal  p<«ition.  Mr.  Wagner  is  not  a  trustworthy  guide. 
A  young  author  is  likely  to  know  leaat  and  to  need  accurate 
information  most  alxiut  the  kiml  of  projierty  he  possesses  in  his 
works,  the  legal  limitations  i>{  that  projierty.  and  his  rights  under 
vxiatiug  law.  But  Mr.  Wn-jner  c.nfuses  such  different  tilings  as 
•'copj-righfaini  p. 811).    Herefcrs  to  the  IJerne 

Convention  of  1--  t"   the  Paris  Conference  of 

1896,  at  which   im{>ortaut  d.\  of  international  rights 

were  asaentetl  Uj  on  Iwhalf  i.f  <  ,-,  lin.     Again  (p.  191),  he 

aays,  "  Like  the  publication  of  a  book,  an  Knghsh  play  must  be 
{ircHluced  t'- '• imly  on  Iwith  aides  of  the  Atlantic  to  safe- 
guard the  •  111  the  l'nite«l  Statea,  and  net  rtiiti."  This 
si  incorrect.     Of  such  errors  and  omissions  I 

li.  it  these  will  auttic«  as  examples.   The  young 

auUiui  mil  ^  in  Mr.  Wagner. 

I  s«'rvent. 

MAHTIN    It  (X  WAY, 
Chairiiiiiii  of  the  Incurponitwl  Society  of  Authors. 

THE    NEW    ENGLISH    DICTIONARY. 

TO    THK    KDITOK. 

8ir, -Although  Dr.   Murray  justly  says  that  "  it  i«  always 

dangirraaa  to  aay   that  any   word   ia  not  in  the  '  New  English 

Dictionary,'  "   may   I   venture  to  suggeat  that  one  word,  for 

which  at  least  roapectable  uaage  can  Ins  claimc<l,  has  not  found 

'     Rea<ling  the  other  day  in  the  j)oems  of  Henry 

urist,"  I  came  acroas  the  wonl  ilrtmimur  in  some 

,  .  .  '     "  olor  lacanna,"  written  by  the  poet's 


be 
to  poetrjr, 

\.t  I  i't*— 


1  have  lieen  unable  to  find  the  word,  or  any  reference  to  it, 
in  the  Dictionary.  It  seems  to  me  so  pretty  a  word  that  it 
would  l>o  a  pity  if  the  Dictionary  containe«l  no  n»ference  even  to 
what  may  1>«  a  soliUry  use  of  it.  Perhaps  the  c<mipilerB  may 
think  it  worth  including  in  the  appendix. 

liangor,  Xorth  Wales,  April  10.  W.  L.  J. 


Botes. 


In  next  week's  Lilrraiuiv  "Among  My  Hooks"  will  be 
written  by  Professor  Lewis  Campl>ell.  The  numltor  will  also 
contain  a  translation  in  verso,  by  Sir  Edwin  Arnold,  of  two  Odea 

of  HafiE. 

«  «  ♦  • 

The  "  Rulers  of  India  "  Series  has  not  come  to  an  end  as 
most  people  imnginetl  when  the  Vice-Chancollor  of  Oxford  gave 
his  ilinner  to  the  contributors  more  than  two  years  ago.  An 
imporUnt  gap  in  the  series  is  to  bo  tilled  by  the  "  Life  "  of  the 
first  Mogul  Emperor,  IJabor,  whoso  character  and  career  form  an 
interesting  chapter  in  Indian  history.  This  biography  will  be 
written  by  Mr.  Stanley  Lano-Poolo,  who  contributed  the  valuable 
mofnoir  on  the  Emperor  Aurangzib  to  the  same  series.  The  two 
volumes  will  thus  descrilio  the  founder  and  the  virtual  destroyer 
of  the  Mogul  jxiwer  in  Hindustan. 

«  ♦  »  * 

Mr.  Lane-Poole  is  also  at  work  upon  a  History  of  India 
under  Mahomedan  rule  for  the  "  Story  of  the  Nations  "  Series. 
The  forthcoming  tercentenary  of  the  East  India  Company's 
first  charter  may  be  exjiected  to  call  forth  the  activity  of  all 
Indian  ecliolni-s,  for  the  field  of  thoir  researches  is  almost 
unliniiU^d  and  the  public   they  address  a  constantly   cximnding 

one. 

•  «  «  * 

Professor  Driver  has  now  in  preparation  a  "  Parallel  Psalter," 
consisting  of  the  Praver-book  version  of  the  Psalms  .iiid  a  new 
version,  arranged  on  opposite  pages,  w  ith  short  exiilanntory  notes. 
The  Prayer-book  version  of  the  Psalms  is  considered  by  the  Pro- 
fessor often  inaccurate,  and  it  is  his  aim  to  produce  a  translation 
of  the  Psalms  as  faithful  as  idiom  will  permit,  and,  by  jilacing  it 
side  by  siilo  with  the  Prayer-book  version,  to  enable  the  reader 
to  understand  for  himself  the  deficiencies  of  the  latter.  The 
translation  will  lie  accomiianied  by  an  introduction  on  the 
hi.story  and  character  of  the  Prayer-l>ook  verRion  and  glossaries 
of  archaisms  and  other  interesting  words  occurring  in  the  Psalter. 
The  volume  will  be  published  in  the  course  of  the  spring  by  the 

Clarendon  Press. 

*  ♦  *  •        ■ 

Professor  W.  Lewis-Jones,  of  the  University  College  of  North 
Wales,  is  engaged  on  an  exhaustive  study  of  the  Arthurian 
legend  prepiinitory  to  issuing  an  edition  of  the  oldest  text  of 
GoofTrey  of  Monmouth's  "  History  of  Hritain."  Another  work 
which  the  Professor  has  in  hand  is  a  series  of  critical 
studies  in  Welsh  poetry  with  prose  translations.  This  volume 
will  very  probably  be  published  by  Mr.  John  Lane  in  the  coming 

season. 

♦  ♦  ♦  ♦ 

The  Australian  editor  of  the  Keriew  of  Rrrieiiit,  Mr.  W.  H. 
Fitchett,  whoso  series  of  articles  entitle<l  "  Fifjlits  for  tho 
Flag,"  now  apjiearing  in  tho  Conthill  and  to  bo  published  in  l>ook 
form  by  MesBrs.  Smith,  Elder,  is  engagetl  in  writing  a  history  of 
tho  great  war  lietween  England  an<l  Napoleon  from  17!K1  to 
1815.  There  is  an  Immense  mass  of  di8connocte<l  literature 
relating  to  this  jieriocl,  but  there  is,  so  Mr.  Fitchett  thinks, 
room  for  a  single  work  dealing  exhaustively  with  the  subject. 

•  •  ♦  • 

Dr.  Joseph  Parker  has  celebrated  his  pulpit  jubilee  by 
writing  a  volume  entitle<l  "  Christian  Profiles  in  a  Pagan 
Mirror."  In  this  work  an  enlightened  Pagan  lady  is  siipi)oso<l  to 
record,  for  the  benefit  of  a  friend  in  India,  her  impressions  of 
English  Christians,  ilessrs.  Hurst  and  Bla«l«H  !ir..  insiiiiiL'  tlio 
book. 


April  30.  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


515 


Till)  fortliooinliiK  mill  final  volumii  of  Mr.  Whcatloy'* 
"  Samiiol  I'opyit  "  will  contoiii  iin  account  of  the  proof  of  Popys' 
ImmUk'too  from  thii  i^n  of  Mr.  W.  A.  Liiuliiay.  Tho  "  proof  " 
has  lioun  roconloil  at  tho  Oolle(,'<i  of  Arnm.  Mr.  Limlnoy's  recont 
work  on  tho  Koya)  HoiiBuhohl  wan  imilortakon  jMirtly  to  com- 
ploto  that  homin  hy  his  lato  undo,  Colonul  tho  lion.  (J.  H. 
Linilsay,  Imt  tho  labour  rosultod  in  a  much  wiilor  harvest  tlian 
Colonel  Lindsay  had  anticipated. 

♦  •  ♦  « 

To  all  pIiilolof,'i»tB.  nn  woll  as  to  stmlontu  of  folk-loro  anil  all 
who  liive  tho  liy-wiiy»  of  laiiffiiago  ami  litoraturo,  tlio  "  Kuj-lish 
Dinloct  Dicliiiiiivry  "  now  lioing  issuoil  in  parts  by  the  t'laronilim 
ProsM  will  iiniloubtoilly  prove  a  work  of  the  utinoat  viilno.  The 
task  is  boin^;  earrioil  out  in  the  most  tliorough-goiuj;  and 
systematic  manner  :  "  hundreds  of  people,"  most  of  them 
voluntary  workors,  have  Iwon  reading  dialect  books  for  twenty- 
three  yoors,  and  sending  their  extracts  to  tho  "  workshop  "  nt 
Oxford,  whore  there  are  now  a  million  and  a  half  slips.  Kach 
slip  oontitins  a  word,  its  source,  a  ipiotod  passaRe,  ilato  of  use, 
and  county,  and  each  slip  is  edited,  Riib-oditoil,  revi.seil,  and 
correcttiil  by  the  Reiioral  editor,  I'rofi's.ior  Wright,  Mrs.  Wright, 
and  a  start'  of  assistants.  Tho  tirst  volume  of  the  dictionary,  con- 
taining tho  wliolo  of  A,  15,  and  C,  will  l>o  published  next  July, 
and  will  contain  about  ono-foiirth  of  tho  whole  work,  excluding 
tho  siipplomont.  It  is,  of  coursfi,  nooilloss  to  dilate  on  tho  rare 
and  curious  interest  of  dialectical  forms  of  Knglish  ;  but  one  is 
tempted  to  resent  a  little  tho  rule  which  shuts  out  worils  that 
are  spoken  hut  have  not  been  printeil,  since  there  must  be  many 
such.  And  might  it  not  bo  woll  to  subjoin — in  the  promised 
apjwndix  -a  dialect  grammar  ?  There  are  idioms  and  phrases  as 
well  as  words  which  it  would  be  interesting  to  trace  and 
examine,  and  in  certain  cases  it  might  bo  profitable  to  go  beyond 
English  speech  and  look  for  parallels  in  other  languages.  In 
South  Wales,  for  example,  even  I'llucatod  jioople  used  com- 
paratively recently  "  I  heard  that  he  should  say  "  instead  of  '*  I 
hoard  tlmt  lie  said,"  and  one  woulil  like  to  see  the  connexion 
between  this  olil-fashioneil  idiom  and  the  "  J'ai  entondu  que  lo 
roi  debvoit  dire  "  (meaning  "  I  heard  tliat  tho  King  said  ")  of 
tho  "  Cent  Nouvolles  Nouvelles."  Hut  doubtless  these  and  other 
points   have   lieen   carefully  considered  by  Dr.   Wright  and  his 

collaborators. 

«  «  «  « 

The  attacks  recently  made  on  tho  "  higher  critics  "  by  Pro- 
fessors Sayce  and  Honimel  have,  certainly  not  resulted  in  an 
iibiitenient  of  energy  on  the  jxirt  of  tho  assaulted.  The  "  Poly- 
chrome Hiblo  "  is,  as  the  public  is  aware,  progressing  as  if 
nothing  had  luipjiened,  and  the  soconil  volume  of  the  Rev.  W  E. 
Adilis'  "  DiHunients  of  the  Hoxateuch  "  is  now  also  announced 
by  Mr.  Nutt  as  l>eing  in  active  preparation.  The  author  adheres 
as  tirnily  as  over  to  tho  theory  formulated  by  Wellhausen,  and 
tho  volume  will  also  deal  with  the  latest  objections  to  the  tenets 
of  tho  "  higher  criticism."  When  all  that  can  be  siiid  on  either 
side  has  boon  clearly  stated,  scholars  will  no  doubt  arise  who  will 
try  to  combine  the  ascertained  results  of  both  tlie  literary  and 
the  archicological  schools  of  inquiry. 

«  »  ♦  » 

To  say  of  an  author,  by  way  of  hinting  dislike  for  his  style, 
that  ho  has  lioen  in  "  an  asylum  for  inebriates,"  appears,  as  we 
noted  a  week  ago,  to  be  one  of  the  latest  devices  of  news|iapcr 
criticism  in  .\nierica.  But  French  journalism  did  the  thing  more 
thorouglily  eighty  j-ears  ago,  as  Paul  Louis  Courier  could  ti^stify 
in  the  following  passage  :  — 

•U-  vimilrnis  hii'ii  rcpoiiilri'  il  cv  rooiiKiiur  ilii  journal.  Ciir,  coiiimf 
vous  savoz.  j'aiiur  as.M-i  causer.  Jc  mi-  fais  tout  A  toua  et  ur  iK-ilaigm' 
pcrsoniu-  ;  main  jc  Ic  crois  fiichf.  II  ni'a|>|>clli-  jarobiu  r*volutioiiiiairc, 
|)la(5i«irf,  volcur,  rm|>oisoinicui-,  faussairc.  |X'stifcrc  ou  ix-stifcrc,  enrag£, 
impo.xtcur.  cahimniatcur,  liU'llistv,  hommc  honiblc,  onluricr,  piiniacifr, 
chitfouuicr.  ('"est  tout  si  j'ai  ni^moirc.  Je  voia  ce  qu'il  Tfut  dirt', 
ct  cntcmLs  quo  lui  ct  moi  somnicK  il'avis  illfffrent. 

This  mcthoil  of  indicating  a  dirt'eronce  of  opinion  surely 
"goes,"  not  •'one,"  but  several  "  Ijctter "  than  the  New 
York  iSud. 

«  «  ♦  ♦ 

^^■hy  does  not  Miss  Corelli  demand  the  application  of  the 


French  law  to  her  ion'  ■  itli   Mr.    W  .  I' 

of  "  Literary  London  .  r»)  /    Mr.  Hy a 

Corolli  under  tho  rubric  of  "  Authors    I  y,  " 

and  MoHsra.  Imw'ib  and    Lewis   wrote   the  .  th« 

publisher  of  the  book  :  "  Miaa  Corelli  cotMiilem  that  «li«  ia 
moat  coarsely  and  abominably  tibelloil.  She  will,  however,  bx 
•atisfuNl  with  a  full  a|Milogy  from  you  aixl  the  author,  together 
with  a  written  untlertaking  nut  to  sell  any  more  copiu*  of  Uie 
book  until  the  libellous  passugos  are  eliminated.  I'nleMi  you  aro 
preiNirml  U>  agree  to  thoHo  terms  we  are  r  ' 
an  action,"  itc.     The   publislior   has  a]*; 

not  only  declines  "  emphatically  "  to  do  .inytliiii;;  of  tlii>  l>iiwl, 
but  has  maile  arrangeiiionts  for  publishing  the  iMMik  on  his  own 
account,  and  invites  Miss  Corelli  to  proi-eeil  against  him.  Here 
surely  is  Miss  CorellTs  opportunity.  What  is  the  venlict  of  a 
jury,  even  if  it  lie  favourable,  as  lialm  to  the  woundeil  feelings  of 
a  la<ly  novelist  ?  Why  not  get  "  Oxford  College  "  or  the 
Pioneer  Club  or  tho  Queen  or  somolxKly  t<>  pau  a  law  compelling 
an  author  who  deals  in  •'  course  libel  "  to  print  his  victim's 
reply  in  the  next  edition  of  the  l>ook  '.' 

♦  •  «  • 

If  we  must  disciisa  the  matter  aerioualy,  we  must  say  that 
though  Miss  Corelli  may  l>e  over-sensitive,  it  would  lie  difHcult 
to  make  a  goixl  literary  defence  of  Mr.  Kynn's  methods. 
Criticism,  the  more  thoroughgoing  the  l>ettt!r,  is  always  welcome, 
and  is  indeed  the  most  salutary  medicine  of  literature,  but  Mr. 
Ryan  rather  "  guys  "  than  criticizes,  and  the  reeult,  while 
amusing  enough,  is  hardly  valuable.  At  the  same  time  it  is 
curious  to  find  that  the  authors  of  "  Arrows  of  Honf;  "  and  the 
"  Sorrows  of  Satan  "  are  the  first  to  cry  out  against  personality. 

♦  *  •  « 

Mr.  Asquith,  who  addrcsseil  the  London  Society  for  the 
Extension  of  I'niversity  Teaching  last  week  at  the  Mansion- 
house,  chose  criticism  as  his  subject,  and  committed  himself  to 
the  projiosition  that 

It  was  not  true  that  one  age  xaw  men  rapalile  of  prodaeinc  frrat 
works  of  art  au<l  the  >pxt  mm  capable  of  theoriiing  upon  tbone 
proiluctioDS. 

Would  it  not  Imj  well  to  move  for  the  omission  of  the  "  not  "  ? 
llie  sentence  would  then  give  a  tolerobly  accurate  account  of  the 
relation  in  time  of  great  priKluction  and  groot  critiuism.  Homer, 
we  may  be  sure,  received  no  criticism  more  elaborate  than  the 
excitement  of  his  audience,  anil  Aristotle  was  not  co-temjvirary 
with  Sophocles.  To  a  certain  extent  Virgil  and  Hoi-oce  wrot** 
in  a  critical  atmosphere,  but  wo  must  rememlwr  that  Lstiti 
literature  was  largely  an  exotic  growth.  Our  own  great  age,  the 
Elizabethan,  was  far  from  the  spirit  of  criticism  which  desceodoil 
on  Plngland  at  the  Restoration.  With  Drydon  began  the 
"  critical,"  derivative,  studious  period  of  our  lit«ratiu«,  which, 
admirable  in  its  way,  ilid  not  give  birth  to  great  originals,  for 
Milton  stands  a|>art  and  alone. 

«  «  «  « 

At  first  sight,  no  doubt,  the  history  of  literature  during  tiie 
last  years  of  the  eighteenth  century  and  the  beginning  of  the 
nineteenth  would  seem  to  lend  some  countenance  to  Mr.  As<|uith'8 
rfi'rfiiiM.  Wordsworth,  Coleridge,  Keats,  Sir  Walter  Scott, 
Shelley,  Byron  Hourishoil  l)etween  l"it8  and  1S»,  and  this  was 
the  jierioil  which  saw  the  foundation  of  the  great  reviews  and 
the  critical  maca7.ines.  But  it  will  be  note<l  that  the  critical 
and  the  creative  spirits  were  wholly  at  variance.  While  Wortls- 
worth  and  Coleridge  were  revolutionizing  j>oetry,  and  through 
lM>etry  all  literature,  Jeffrey  was  saying,  "  This  will  never  do." 
One  nee«l  not  elaborate  the  history  of  Keats  and  his  critics  of 
the  Qitiiiieihi  Rerieir  and  Blarkmioil'*  Mai/a:hir  ;  it  is  well  known 
that  Tennyson  and  Charlotte  Bronte  even  found  that  while  they 
were  writing  for  the  nineteenth  century  the  reviewers  were 
labouring  in  the  interests  of  the  eighteenth,  and  pretending  that 
wigs  were  still  worn  in  {lolite   siH;iety. 

«  *  4  « 

With  other  of  Mr.  Asquith's  remarks  we  may  ex|iress  our 
entire  agreement.     It  is  quite  true  that 

Criticism  ia  the  science  or  art  of  passing  jaitgnient  upon  the  produc- 
tion and  acts  of  men. 


^16 


LITERATURE. 


[April  30,  1898. 


Th«r«  ha\-«  b««n  Uiom,  «r«  know,  who  have  t«>Ul  the  iritic  that 

hi*  <luty  i«  t" ■"         -nite,"  and  of  o«>ur»o  this  plan, 

if  carriol  out  f-T  trmlo  ;   hut  then  it  is  not 

unrWMrilj  cntuiam.     <  >ii  ihv  <Uwt  \>aui\,  the  "  jixlex  <lamnntur 
<^IB  nneena  »fa«olvitur  "  m<>tt.i  err»  oi|unlly,   for  a  l>o<>k  is  not  a 
it  Um  bw.     Mr.  Ah  .il  if  thorp  were  any  riiloa 

>«MTMic«  of  which  t  f.unltymi>;htl>6  0Mliir);o<l. 

"ttf  qOMtioa  i*  •  dilBcQlt  on.  .  i  i-.  ;  <  '^^s  Mr.  A>i<|iiit)i  himself 
•up{ili«il  th*  beat  answer  whtu  lii>  >>i.l  timt  tho  critic  must  )h< 
abor*  all  tbinga  catholic  in  hia  ju<lgment.  For  tho  catholic 
critic,  while  he  turna  a  deaf  ear  to  the  murroura  of  ]>opularity, 
of  *•  enonuous  circniation."  awl  of  faahionalile  cra«e»,  has  lief  ore 
him  Um  grest  modela  awl  the  first  principles  of  art,  ami  it  is 
from  thM*  ^la  that  he  estimates  the  merit  or  ilcmerit  of  tho 

work  laid  before  him. 

•  ♦  ♦  • 

A  writsr  in  the  /X»iiy  Sttn,  commenting  on  Mr.  Asquiths 
leetttre,   aaya  :— 

A  rwwnt  critic  of  Greek  literatw*  oomparol  Ilxx-n  with  .Enohylos. 
He  mi(fat  aa  well  hare  corapared  Tapper  with  lUcoii,  or  Sberulan 
Kaowica  with  Sopboelea. 

Of  coarse,  in  a  certain  sense  it  is  futile  to  com{)are  tho  Norwegian 
playwright  with  the  great  Greek  «lramatist.  In  tho  first  place, 
the  tireek  drama  is  so  entirely  rumote  in  its  objects,  to)iic8, 
manner,  awl  method  frf>m  the  modem  play  tliat  it  would  lie 
almost  equally  nseluss  to  institute  a  comparison  between 
.Csehylus  awl  Shakes|)eare.  Yet  if  any  playwriglit  of  n>o<lom 
time*  ia  to  be  mentioned  in  the  glorious  com|iany  of  tho  Greeks, 
lb**n  has  at  least  this  claim  to  tho  honour,  that  he  is 
*ineere  in  his  work,  and  he  poa*«s*e*  this  in  common  with 
.£*chylus— a  sense  of  human  doom  and  destiny.  The  suggestion 
that  the  author  of  ••  Little  Kyolf  "  and  "  Ghosts  "  stanils  on 
the  literary  level  of  Tupiwr  and  .Sheridan  Knowlos  is  interesting 
a*  a  surri^-al  from  the  early  'eighties,  but  is  certainly  not  criticism. 

•  •  *  ♦ 

A  eollection  of  angling  sketches,  calle<I  "  In  Pursuit  of  the 
Trotlt,"  will  l)e  published  almost  imnie<liately  by  Mt'ssrs.  Dent. 
Its  author  is  .Mr.  George  A.  11.  Dowar,  author  of  "  The  Book  of 
the  Dry  Fly."  awl  it  will  include  a  note  on  "  tho  charms  of 
angling  "  by  Sir  E«lwanl  Grey,  M.P.,  in  which  occurs  the  fol- 
lowing passage  : — 

lo  aiiT  view  of  conntr;  water  has  a  gn'.t  attraction  :  there  is  a 
light  apnn  it.  which  lennt  itwlf  to  be  the  eye  of  the  Un<liicape  ;  we  an- 
drawn  towsrda  it,  asH  we  find  near  it  the  be«t  tree*  ami  gnuii,  a  wealth 
of  flower*  and  gritm  tbiiiK*.  and  the  |^-at4'>t  numlxT  of  birds.  That 
•evns  111  mr  the  Kr«'«t  rb*mi  of  trout-fishinK  :  it  takes  us  to  the  most 
beaotiful  |il»ee«  in  May  and  .tune.  Thes--  are  months  when  polities,  the 
law.  bosineas.  and  profeaaioos  of  all  kinds,  society,  all  the  duties  that 
l,o<i  '  mpose   aii4   all    the    pleasures    it    can    offer,    combine   to 

d*i'r  ;ie  country. 

As  oce  the  l>ook  will  contain  an  etching  of  the  oldest 

WB'  on  the  river  Test. 

'.  »  «  • 

A  novel  series  of  illustrate<1  bibliographical  works  is  to  be 
«ommeri'  v  under  the  title  of  •' Tho    Literary  Series  of 

Phwrtici  ..lot  lk>ok«.'"     The  initial  volume,  whicli  will 

de-t  ■.ubjccts.  '      librarians  iind  othoni, 

unii.  ■'  Tlie   I.  dill,"  will  Ik!  followwl 

by  a  snooMsion  of  ni'  "f   a   variety  <>f  other 

branche*  of  literaturi'  ^  tors  and  men  of  letters. 

Arerage  auction   ,  "  to  bo  given  throughout,  and   each 

book  is  to  lie  pulilicl.t  <l  .It  a  |>opular  |)rice.  The  series  will  be 
prodiice<l  under  the  editorship  of  Mr.  J.  H.  Slater,  assisted  by 
•Xpert*  in  the  sereral  department*. 

♦  •  »  •• 

Messrs.  A     '    '    '  '  '"        •    •  '   ■     '  i  j,,,)  iiuni)M'rp<l  'Mlilion 

of  "  The  Nji'  th,"  with    twenty  full- 

|ja  'li    \\  .  lljile,  »iU  U;  puliliNhe<l  in  tho  first 

wr.  'rie  «rti"t  lis'  tiuule   n   seriex    of  drawings, 

ca  '   -isni.  (''•!    ■  t  publish 

in  Moynoll  li.i  Mte<l  the 

let'  I'terro    Loti's   "  Khort    Stories  anil    Sketches  "  is 

be;:..   Ate«l  for  the  same  |iublishers  and  will  lie  published 

not  later  than  Jane,  with  an  introduction  by  Mr.  Henry  James. 


One  of  tho  most  amusing  of  Thackeray's  many  lubiiiralilo 
contributions  to  I'unch  was  his  skit  on  tho  address  ilolivcri'il  by 
Mr.  Crick,  the  Public  Orator  at  Cambridge,  when  Prince  Alliert 
was  installed  oa  ChuticUor  of  tho  Tnivoraity  in  1847  in  the  place 
of  the  Duke  of  (trafton.  Mr.  Crick's  aildross  was  overflowing 
with  compliments  to  the  Prim-o  :  but,  at  tho  same  time,  full  of 
tJio  most  extrovagant  praises  of  his  jnwlecessor. 

Almut  his  vei»'rate<l  dust 

( tur  tcardropn  tuuilile  thick  : 

He  was  our  champion  kind  and  jurit, 

111  him  was  all  our  bo|ie  and  trust, 

(Says  IJevereiid  Mr.  Crick). 

Itut,  weep   ami   blubber  tho'  we  must 
For  this  ot  Dukei  the  )iiek. 
We  must  not  cry  until  we  Isist  ; 
Sueh  eoniluct  would  inspire  disgust — 
(t'ays  Ueverend  Mr.  Crick). 
*  #  ♦  * 

Miss  Klla  D'Arcy,  the  author  of  "  Monochromes  "  in  tho 
"  Keynotes  "  Series  and  of  "  Tho  Bishop's  Dilemma," 
recently  issued,  is  preparing  another  collection  of  stories  to  bo 
published  liefore  very  long.  Tlie  book  will  contain  two  Channel 
Island  stories  and  two  tales  of  suburban  life,  as  well  as  "  Tlio 
Death  Mask,"  containing  a  portraiture  of  Verlaine,  "  Tho  Villa 
Lucienne,"  and  one  or  two  others.  Tho'titio  of  this  collection, 
"  Modern  Instances,"  has  alrea.1y  boon  censured  by  Anglo- 
Americans  on  accotnit  of  the  novel  of  Mr.  Howells,  tho  name  of 
which,  by  tho  way,  is  "  A  Modern  Instance."  In  this  ca.so  there 
is  little  likelihoo<l  of  confusion.  It  is  curious  to  note  that  the 
title  "  A  Passionate  Pilgrim,"  which  caused  a  conflict  of  titles 
lictweon  Mr.  Honry  James  and  Mr.  Percy  ^Vhito,  is  also  from  a 
Shakespearian  phrase.  The  meaning  of  "  mo<lorn,"  by  the  way, 
is  now,  of  course,  difTorent  from  its  significance  in  Shakespeare's 
time,  when  it  stoixl  for  "  common-place." 

♦  ♦  •  » 

It  would,  probably,  be  very  diflicult  to  answer  in  a  sentence 
tho  question  as  to  who  founded  the  Kiiglish  Navy,  and  therefore 
the  English  Kmiiire.  Tho  writer  of  the  article  on  Dr.  Gardiner's 
"  Protector.ite  "  in  tlie  Qiiarlcilii  ]{cr!>'ir  solves  the  problem  in  a 
very  summary  foshion  : — 

The  founders  of  tile  Commonwealth  showed  coursfre  and  political 
insight  in  a  position  of  the  greatest  difficulty  and  ilaugrr.  To  them  is 
due  the  eKtablishmcnt  of  the  Itritish  Xavy  both  for  war  ami  for  com- 
merce, and  therein  of  our  national  Kiupire. 

This  is,  surely,  a  very  short  and  easy  way.  Tho  Navy  primorily 
owes  its  origin  to  tho  lact  that  England  is  an  island,  colonized 
largely  by  Scandinavian  sea-rovers  and  their  descendants,  and  all 
through  our  history,  long  liofore  the  days  of  Elizabeth,  English- 
men distingtiished  themselves  both  for  their  skill  and  their 
desperate  cotirago  on  tho  seas.  Again,  in  tho  time  of  Klizaboth 
the  glory  of  English  ships  and  English  seamen  lK!catiie  a  world- 
wide fame,  ond  the  etitorprise  of  Drake  and  Hawki"8  and  Baleigh, 
and  the  valour  and  seamanship  of  Lord  Howard  of  KMinghain  and 
his  captains  may  be  said,  in  a  sense,  to  have  estalilishod  both  the 
Navy  and  the  colonial  empire.  If  tho  (,hiaiifilii  Ueview«ir  means 
that  the  moilern  Navy,  as  it  now  exists,  was  specially  the  work 
of  the  Puritans,  one  fails  to  follow  him,  since  an  immense  deal 
of  useful  naval  work  was  done  at  a  later  jx-riod  by  the  Duke  of 
York,  Lortl  High  Admiral,  and  his  friend,  Mr.  8ocrct«ry  Pepys. 
«  •  •  » 

"  Beatrix  Infolix  "  is  to  be  the  title  of  the  new  story  by 
Miss  Dora  Greenwell  McOhesney,  which  Mr.  Lane  will  )iublish 
shortly.  So  far  this  writer's  work  has  been  in  tho  field  of 
popular  historical  romance,  and  her  "  Kathleen  Clare,  her 
IJook  "  and  •'  Miriam  Cromwell,  Hoyalist  "  will  bo  followetl  by 
a  novel  of  which  tho  hero  will  lie  Prince  Rujicrt,  the  narrotor  of 
the  story  Uiing  a  young  Cavalier.  Miss  McChosney's  intention 
is  that  other  stories  siiall,  later  on,  follow  the  historical  se(|uenco 
until  she  has  written  one  ot  the  Bostoration  and  one  of  colonial 
Amoricn. 

4  »  « 

A  natural  desire  to  realiye  the  enjoyment  of  our  forefathers 
led  to  performances  of  Shakespeare  on  sixteenth  century  models 
by  the  Klixabetlian  Stage   Society,  whose  efforts,  we  regret  to 


April  30,  1898.J 


LITERATURE. 


MOO,  liuvo  not  proviiil  HiicroRiifiil  from  a  finnnciul  point  of  viow. 
The  .Vliinioli  Lituntry  Sovioty  liave  jiiHt  followixl  unit  in  tlio  pro- 
tliiotion  of  7Vi>i/itx  iiinl  CirMKuia — |Mirliitps  a  atrun^u  pluy  to  Noloct 
for  tho  purpoNo^on  a  ituKo  roproaontinK  nn  exact  pii'turtt  of 
that  of  tlio  old  (ilolie  Theatre.  In  theHO  antiquarian  enturpriiuva 
only  tho  sta^o  is  littuil  up  on  old  modelik  The  "  pit  "  no  Inn^'fr 
care  to  sit  in  thu  open  air,  perhaps  in  the  druncliin^;  rain,  tvliilo 
their  more  fortunate  brethren  are  provitlud  with  ooinfurtahlo 
placeH  on  thu  st'i^e.  No  juniper  was  hurnud,  we  iiiin^^Mnu, 
durini;  tlm  rorout  jierformanoH  nt  Munich,  nor  are  a  nimlern 
(•urnmn  audiencu  capable  of  ropri«lucin){  tho  atran^'c  mixttire  of 
Italian,  Friin':li,  and  Kn^^liHh  oatha,  which,  according  to  ll4>n 
Jonaon,  wiib  the  siioctatnr's  share  in  tho  jwrfornianro.  Novor- 
theless  we  oon^ratulate  the  (Serinans  on  the  revival.  Tho 
studont-s  of  Yale,  by  the  way,  are  'reviving  some  parly 
plays,  though  not.  wo  Itelieve,  with  tho  original  surroundings. 
They  have  just  producwl  "  Tho  Knight  of  tho  Ituming  Vestio," 
and  are  preparing  Jonson's  "  Silent  Woman." 

«  *  «  » 

Tho  Rilinhitriih  RcriVic  cont&ins  an  interesting  article  on  the 
"  Anliipiitios  of  Hallauishiro."  It  .soonis  that  witi'licraft  and 
sorcery  of  tho  blacker  sort  survive  in  the  Nortli  as  well  as  in  the 
South-west  of  England. 

The  priictice  of  uttenipling  to  torturo  or  ileatroy  a  jhtsoii  by  utirking 
pitiM  into  nil  iinnf(<*  ix  Ktill  in  unv. 

At  Curbar,  in  Derbyshire,  a  fow  years  ago,  a  girl  was  <lo8ertefl  by 
her  lover. 

To  win  tiini  lnn'k  .she  wss  atlvixed,  prohnhly  hy  a  wi.se  wonmn,  to  get 
a  live  fri>K  and,  having  ntnrk  itx  liiHly  full  of  pins,  to  bury  it  in  the 
Krounil.  She  cllil  so  :  ami  in  a,  ohort  time  her  fiiithiexs  Kwuin  wnn  M-izctl 
with  such  exenieliitinK  piiins  that  he  erawled  hack  to  Imr  her  pardon  and 
renew  \\in  love.  Ther>'U]K>n  she  ilug  up  the  frog  and  removed  the  pins, 
wlien  the  man's  pains  ceaseil  ;  ami  thi-  pair  were  shortly  afterwapU 
nmrried. 

Tho  making  of  tho  inuigo  is,  of  course,  nn  immomorini  practice, 
and  in  Devotishiro  within  the  last  ten  years  a  bullock's  heart 
has  been  usod  instoail  of  tho  traditional  statuette,  but  tho  live 
frog  is  less  familiar  as  an  instrument  of  magic  vengeance,  though 
there  is  a  story  of  French  Satauists  in  tho  last  century  who 
adored  n  toad  "which  had  received  all  tho  saiTaments  of  the 
Church." 

«  ■»  «  ♦ 

The  author  of  the  novels  called  "  The  Honour  of  Savelli  " 
and  "  The  Chevalier  d'Aurinc,"  Mr.  Lovett-Yoats,  who  is  in  tho 
public  service  of  the  Government  of  India,  is  coming  home  this 
spring  for  about  eighteen  months'  furlough.  His  now  story, 
"  A  Maid  of  Honour,"  has  been  accepted  by  the  (liaphic  for 
serial  publication. 

♦  *  »  ♦ 

Tho  Town  Clerk  of  Inverness  has  recovered  an  interesting 
old  document  in  a  charter  granted  to  the  burgh  by  King  William 
the  Lion. 

*  *  *  * 

In  tho  Hnur  Iiil>niiiti<iiiiil<-  <U:  Tltfuhtijie  for  Avril-Juin.  1808 
(Ifcrno,  Schmidt  ami  Krancko:  Oxford,  Parkor).  tho  chief  feature 
is  tho  article  of  the  learned  editor  on  tho  i]iiostion  of  the  Trinity. 
He  insists  that  theologians  have  a  right  to  distinguish  between  the 
treatment  of  the  actual  words  of  Scripture  by  the  early  Fathers  and 
their  speculations  on  tho  Divine  mystorios.  These  last,  he  con- 
teinls,  are  not  binding  on  tho  Catholic  Church  at  large.  He  brings 
forward  Augustine  as  pointing  out  tho  inconvenience  of  si>eakiiig 
of  throo  /«i«)>i.H  in  the  IVinity.  Most  theologians  are  aware  of  thu 
ambiguities  and  diflicidties  caused  by  tho  use  of  tho  words 
h'jjHtstaai*  and  xMhataniia — words  properly  equivalent  to  each 
othor— in  wiiloly-difforing  senses.  But  fow  seem  to  have  noticed 
that  the  word  /xr.ii.ii,  as  applieil  to  the  Persons  in  the  Trinity,  is 
usod  in  an  altogether  diH'erent  sense  to  that  in  which  tho  woni 
is  use<l  in  or.linary  language.  .Augustine  points  out  that  between 
tho  Persons  in  tho  Trinity  there  exists  "  non  divorsitatem  scd 
singularitatem."  Tho  two  articles  are  a  bold  vindication  of  tho 
necessity  of  re-examining  popular  language  in  regard  to  tho 
fumlamcntal  do.-trines  of  tho  Christian  faith.  No  English  theo- 
logian has  contributed  to  this  number.  There  is  a  corrosimndcnce 
between  JI.  Pobtfdonostzeff,   the  Procurator  of  tho  Holy  Synotl 


of  I' 

and  the  Uhi  C'ulholica. 


617 

the 
rtll 


We  -  .n   of  !,<■!  ..\t- 

ticularl\  iran  D'.Xe:  ngg 

an   exhibition    is   now    lieing    held    at   the    Kine   Art  Koctotjr't 

Oalleriea  in  New  IJoiid-rtn^-t.      Here  ia  an  ortiat  »i ■■••■h-r* 

neither  to  tho  baser  instinct*  which  often   find   ■  in 

French   caricature,  nor  to  any  of  the  political  or  «p 
which  may  lie   the  fashion  of  tho  moment.      It  ia 
naturmi   aatiro   on    tho    humoroua   aspect*  of   life  ;   and   •>u   tlie 
technical    aide    he    givea    us    what    ia    so  rare   amon;;  bnnioroiM 
artists -tho    work   of  an    oxcclleut  all-round   <i  ho 

dulilMiratoly  works   in   frnnk   caricature.       His  .k] 

ia  one  which  has  iMton  'a  gixKl  deal  •■  lat 

of  narrating  a  comic  ill'  _.  means  of  a  aei  ' 

«  *  •  V 

It  is  said  that  the  late  Ferdinand  Fahre  haa  left  aereral 
volumes  of  racy  "Memoirs,"  As  librarian  of  the  Institute  he 
was  constantly  brought  into  contact  with  tho  "  Immortals." 
His  diacomfitiire  as  year  by  year  his  candidatun;  to  the  Academy 
was  set  aside  may  verj-  likely  bo  reflecto<l  in  the  |>age«  of  these 
private  notes.  His  will  forbids  tho  publication  of  those 
'*  Me'moirea  Intimea,"  but  in  this  time  of    i     "  ,   Jt 

is  almost  too  much  to  hope  that  this  intor.i  .,^J. 

♦  «  ♦  « 

M.  lirunetiere,  it  will  be  reraemltered,  lost  tho  case  which 
M.  Diibout  brought  against  him  on  ap^ioal,  demanding  tho  inser- 
tion of  a  reply  to  an  unfavourable  criticism  on  his  play  in  tho 
Rerttf  <leA  Deux  Minnlr.i.  The  Ap]ical  Court  laid  down,  to  the 
consternation  of  Parisian  writers  and  critics,  that  the  tlroil  lU 
rfixmst  ia  absolute  ;  that  a  person  attacked  in  print  is  defamed  ; 
and  that  tho  law  guarantees  tho  right  of  reply.  Hut  tho  affair 
has  not  yet  ended.  M.  Brunetiirre  is  apjiealing  again.st  this 
ap|>eal.  And  for  once,  owing  to  the  imi>ortiince  of  the  principle 
at  stake,  ho  finds  tho  whole  company  of  Parisian  j'mrnalists  and 
critics  at  liis  back. 

«  *  ♦  « 

On  March  8-10  and  March  'JO-April  1,  .Messrs.  C.  K.  Libbie 
and  Co.,  of  Boston,  Mass.,  sold  the  collection  of  .Americana 
formo<l  by  Charles  Deano,  the  scholar  and  historian,  t"  which  we 
referred  tho  other  day,  for  ?:j4,08»i.7'2.  Cushman's  "  Sermon," 
of  which  but  five  copies  are  known  to  exist,  went  for  91,000 
to  a  New  York  firm.  "  A  Brief  Relation  of  tho  Discovery  and 
PlanUition  nf  New  England"  brought  ?450.  The  grand  pirce  At 
leniilanre  of  the  second  jiart  of  the  library  was  an  excellent  copy 
of  Smith's  "  True  Relation,"  London,  1008— his  first  i>rinte<I 
book  an<l  the  earliest  publislie<l  work  relating  to  the  colony  at 
Jamestown,  Virginia,  tho  first  iiermaneut  settlement  in  North 
America.     Only  one  other  copy— linrlow's,   forii;     '       \  H'g 

— had  been  offere<l  at  an  .American  book  sale,  >r  .>n 

for  it  was  therefore*  fierce.     The    jiurchasers    of 
secure*!  it  finally  for  J?1.42f>.      Barlow's   copy  bi  the 

Side  in  18!H)  an<l   is   now   in  the  Boston  Pub'lic  1.; '. 

"  Map  of  Virginia,"  1011,  with  the  map  in  facsimile,  t.  •.  .  i 
8101.  The  Brinlev  co]>y  of  Winslow's  "(Jood  News  fi.  \.  u 
England,  "    lt)24,    feU-he<l   8l:io   in    187'.).  thou-h   at  hy 

sale  in  1884  a  copy  in   ordinary   half   blue  morooci..  -^  -  ly. 

But  scarce  .-Vmericana  is  sought  after  greatly  at  the  pnwnt  time, 
and  last  immth  the  Deane  copy  of  the  "  iiixxl  News,"  the  same 
copy  that  hail  fo'^ched  J?40  at  the  JIuri.hy  sale,  solil  for  JWOO. 
Over  forty  yoors  ago  the  lett*>r  which  William  Bnwlford  wrote 
to  John  \\  inthrop  trom  Plymouth.  De<-eml>or  11,  llUii,  was  sent 
to  England  for  comparison  with  the  MS.  in  the  Fulham  Library 
to   determine    if    tho    latter    were    the     Id  ''      ' '.  .nl 

History.     At  the  Deane  sale,  after  much  <■■  to 

tho  Pequot  Library  of  Southiwrt,  Conn.,  ft-  .;.,...-.. 

*  •  »  » 

Jfiss  Kingsley,  the  author  of  "  Travels  in  West  Africa."  has 
agreed  to  writ«3  the  West  African  volume  in  the  Story  of  the 
Emjiire  Series. 

The  approaching  Wagner  Festival  at  Covent  Ganlen  givea 
additional  interest  to  a  new  volume  on  the  subject  of  the  Operas 
by  M.  Allwrt  L.ivignac.  Professor  of  Hamumy  at  the  Conserva- 
toire of  Paris,  to  lie  publislunl  by  Messrs.  Service  and  Paton. 

Mr.   Aubyn  Trevor  Battye's  •'  Northern    Highway   of    the 


518 


LITERATURE. 


[April  no,  1898. 


Tiw."  whioV 
trow  Kolgu> 
br  Mtmn.  A 
t^  <l«dtcttti 


.n I.;.  ...t. 


:it  iif  the  campaign 
•nol  AltliTBoii,  »hii  »ii»  in 
(Inrini;  tlio  outbroiik.  Tho 
!.m1  Infantry  anil  tho 
tains  a  lar^jv  niiuibtTof 

story  of  Irish  life   en- 


b..  .     •*  Wn 

plana  lUiU  U 
M*Mr« 

titl«d"Mist  Kriii.     l.v  M.  K.  Kiaimx,  author  of  "  InaNortliPrn 
VUU(^,"    Ac      Thfv     will     also      iiisue     "  The    Ministry    of 
Dwponaaawa,"  by   Miss  Co-ili^i 
both  historieal  anil  (>ractic.tl.   i' 
of  Win  "^v         '     ' 

A 

on  tln>  1  -    ..„,   .V.  ..  ^      .     

tion   at    the   Clan'iiilon    l*ress.     It    is   wliteil,   with   iiotps   ami 
intrmlurtion.  bv  Thoniiia  RjiloiRh,  D.C.L.,  Fellow  of  All  Souls. 

Mi'Ktni.    C'rowell   ami    Co.,    of    Boston,    an-    brinninj;    out 
in    .Xiiit-rica    the    authorinMl    translation    of     M.    Itrutinit^re's 
al  of  the  HiBt<irj-  of  French  Literature." 
Jainc*  Orr-x-k's'scrios  of  articloa  on  the  great  "  Knclish 
Sch<Mil    of    \^  ■•ur    Painters  "    is    continue<l   in  the  May 

number  of  ti  mil,  (iforge  Barrett  being  tho  subject  of 

the  article.    The  articlu.i  on  the  "  Royal  Aca<lemy  in  the  l^ipsent 


II.     The   book,  wliich  is 
'Hliiotion  by  the  Bishop 
>•  intiTi'st  111  the  work, 
.lall  Lewis'   "  Kcinarks 
Tornis  "  is  in  prt-para- 


'' '••  ■■  "•■-•  -•"••'"•Mod  by  Mr.  G.  T).   Leslie,  R.A.,  and  Mr. 

s  noticed  being   Sir  Kolicrt  Sinirko,  R.A., 

tt,  R.A.,  and    Philip  Hfiiiaulo,  U. A. 

MiK  Muriel  Dowio's  (Mia.  Henry  Norniiin)iiow  novfl 
is  t  ■(>(   a   long  journey    in   nil  the  lialkun  Staten.     Tho 

•tory  IB  ooncernod  with  tliu  ilovelopmont  of  the  churautcr  of  an 
Kngiisli  girl,  tho  sister  of  a  prominent  youni;  ixditicinn,  in  Con- 
stantinople, and  of  a  Turk,  a  memlwr  of  the  Voting  Tiirki-y  jmrty, 
in  London.     Its  title  is  to  be  "  Tho  Crook  of  the  Bntigh." 

Arniand    Colin    iiiiiKUincos    a    volume   by    Henry    Bi-iongor 

antitleil  "  La  Conm'ionc-e  .Nationnlo  "  ;   for  the  end   of  May  the 

'    vuluiiio    of    M.   Chu<|uet'8   "  La  Jeiinosae  ile  Napoleon" 

I  "  I^i  Hi'volutioii  "  ;  for    June   a  new  voluino  by  M.  Cli. 

"MLii'i,  author  of  "  Lii  Vie  Sim])lo  "  and  "  Ktudos  do    Litt^ra- 

tiire  Kuri'ivenno  "  by  M.  .Josojih  Toxto. 

Mr.  CJraiit  Uiehnrds  announoos  a  now  novel,  under  tho  some- 
what longtliv  title,  *'  True  Heart  :  Being  Passages  in  the  Life 
of  Kl.iili.iiii  Treuhorz,  Scholar  and  Craftsman,  telling  of  hia 
W,  and    Adventures,    his    Intercourse    with    People   of 

C<'i  .'  to  their  Age,  and  how  ho  came  Si-athloss  through  a 

time   of    Strife  ;    now  for   the    first   time   sot  forth  by  Frederic 
Breton."  The  scene  of  the  book  is  laid  in  Basle  at  the  beginning 
of  the  sixteenth  century,  and  Erasmiiii,  Holbein,  Paracelsus,  anil 
Frol>onius,  bosiilos  other  eminent  men  of  the  day,  have  a  place  in 
I  tho  story.     Mr.  Breton,  who  is  tho  author  of  "  "fho  Black  Mass," 
'  has  onileavoiired  to  prcaont  a  true  picture  of  the  time  rather  than 
i  to  produce  a  mere  novel  of  incident. 


LIST    OF    NEW    BOOKS    AND    REPRINTS. 


APRIL   MAGAZINES. 
Th*  Quarterly  Review. 

ART. 
Oattllogue    of    brawinn    by 

BriUsh         \r'i<-      ,,-,.l       XrlT'-      ..r 

Foceti:' 
BriuTi 
D^K.  < 

thsBritiUiMuM... 
Atefo*.   a  A.      I 

L(iiii!"h.  U"t>. 
Th-  ■■    ■  king 

I'll- 

i  .t«l. 

BIOGRAPHY. 

A    MlDRled    Yaim.      Tho    .\iiU>- 

»,.     ■-  ■       '    ' '    •^r^nrrr 

^  H\ 

>.    .>.  6d. 

BOOKS  FOR  THE  YOUNO. 
A   Book   or  Glanta.     Iimun.  Kn- 

lfr,»\i"l  '<n    ^<^     ll'ittiiiin 

StniH  '<   Jip.       I.<iim1iiii, 

!«••  I'li--.     •-'-.  t«l.  II. 

EDUCATIONAL. 
Hatplculatlon     Mathematlca. 

A  '  ■      ■■       .... 

\' 

1 


\  ir-n  V    1  iiniri.ii  * 
l»  ppl    ah  VA.     I 


Ku- 


ril. 
I'. 

The    Flrat 

WTomen. 

V. 

\ 

L'Abb.-      :< 

7'c 
I."  ' 
II 
V 


Zy. 
I 

8n  I 


M. 


I   r. 
iljir>' 


•    pp. 

lirl. 

I  to 

Uin* 

II  of 

by 

vl.  + 


Die       Hauptschwlerlg-kelten 
dep     puaslsohen     Sppache. 

Von  Itr.  phtt.  HmtoU  .Ihicht. 
81  x.MIn..  ai  pp.  Uip/.iit  iiml  WIcn, 
im.  Ucrhiinl.    M.i.ii 

FICTION. 
A  L.«irend  of  Montpose.    Hr  Sir 

•• -       ■      '  K.|.)(!>41n.. 

1  lillll  S'llW 
Ik.  M.  II. 

Tliu  jbi-iun   ui    Luiiiiikepmoop. 

Hy  .Srr  IfiillirHroll.  ri'iiniilc  t'A.t 

i»  •  (in.,   xxi.  *  I7:i  pp.     l.onm>n  and 

.\i-\v  Vi.rk.  1.<K.       Dent.     1».  (id.  ii. 

A  Queen  of  Men.      Hy     tfilliam 

Wfiritn.   7J  •  .Viiii.,  .Til  pp.  ]>ondon, 

!»•'.  L  invin.    tfc*. 

A  Raoe  fOP  Millions.    Hy  Iktrid 

i  'hristir  Mi'rrtii/.    ~l  -  .'>lin..  *jyH  pp. 

U.ii.l..ii,lS!K.(liuii,>*:\Viii<lii-.:^.iul. 

The     Indiscretion     of     Lady 

Asenath.    Hy    /tanll     Tlioiimon. 

'i  ^.>il^..  '£*^i  pp.    l.uiidori.  IMUK. 

Inncx.    6". 
Maps.        By    .S.    I>nr>-'rt<j    Hnrkrr. 
S/.liln.,  S4(lpp.     I. 

fin. 

MPS.  De  La  Rue  .       •  .    By 

/■  '' iihriis.      \\  11  h  .'7  llllli*- 

U-.  (i.  Hiini  Murdock. 

-   l>p.      I,ni!t1nii,  ISW. 

I:'  -        '-      fr<. 

The  Open  Boat,.!  rirx. 

Hy  Striihrit  i'rtlui  .  ■  >i  pp. 

:  11.  LHUH.  II.  I'M'ni.iiiii.     IK 

I       .  : '.  n.     Ky  John  Shijohn.     7Ix 
"!'pp.     IxJlldon.  189!t. 

Hill  kwiirth.    fid. 

The  Unknown  Sea.  HyrV'riirnrr 

//.'v    luiin.     7}  .  .'ilili..  IM.'t  pp.     Ixin- 

'■>.  Knckwiirth.    ti". 

icmahon  ;  or.  The  .Stcir>-  of 


M;. 


PI.. 


.•  (*«  riiuiit 
pp.   I>on- 


Dii 


.V    V,.n/.il..        M 


lilaii- 

"•Ion. 
fix. 

I  in. 

I>ol1- 

■lll.l.   (K 

Seventies. 

■lln.. 


'II  .lohn- 
"•  U-     "1  •  .ilin..   X. 
I«H. 
The  Heplta«'e  of  I . 

SihIIiiiiii.     ' 

d..|l.  IrtlS.        1 
A  Champion  In  i  hi 

By  hUlilh  .1.   ltd: 

vlli..|-3Uripp.    Ix>ii. 

I !  r,-. 

Under  a  Mask,  lu  ./.. 

.'  .•■:-,  :,  ..liii..  :)i!(4  .-ii:!  i 

\--  H. 

Hi-au-iful     Joe.     The     Air,..l.i.. 
of  11   HoK.      Hy    Mnrxliitn 
'   rn.     I'_*iid   Thousand.      7J  ■ 

.'illi..  .Vll  pp.      I.41111I011,  1S}M. 

jHrroId.    IN. 
Tho  MIschlBf-Makep.  Hy  Oalir 

.  n  ■  .'liii..  :h7  ►aff  pp. 

Ik-ntli-y.  liM. 

\\\     Mill    I 't  iiitn  rfnn. 


I-'"     ■  iCol 

>imI.»      ij^uin..  me  pp. 


:Uiu'Uilllan.    >.    I       UMb.      U  illuuun  tc  .Vursnle.    M.  i. 


Jungo  Menschen.  Von  KIslirth 
.l/ii/<-r/''i<<\'i7-.  l(  olhTtionWlunndl 
"j  •  ain..  ;ii:ipp.     Loiidoii.  1-<!H. 

William- A:  .Noivatf.      M.'A.Stl. 

Die  Leute  vom  Felsenmoop. 

Voti  Amtilif  Skrum.  (CoUcclion 
Witftind.l  7J « .'lin..  :ViI  pp.  lAiiidon. 
IS18.  Williiiiii.*  <c  NorKiUo.  M.l. 
OEOORAPHY. 
Shopt  Stalks.  .'111!  SrrieH.  Com. 
pri^iiiK  Tnii-  in  .^oinaliland,  Siniii. 
Acf.  iJy  Kiluartl  .\i,Hli  Huston. 
\Vi!li  IlliiKtnitfonM  and  Map-*,  ill  x 
84ill..  xL  +  'iSipp.     bomloli.  IW«. 

Slaiifonl.     'JN. 

The    Handbook    of    Jamaica 

for  1898.  Coinpil.'.l  liy  r.  /,.  «ox- 

Imruh  and  J.C.  Font.      KJ^ijln., 

xvli.+.Wupp.    Ix>ndon  I8SIS. 

Stanfonl.    "k.  dA. 
Eothen.  Hy  A.  II'.  A'liiwfnAr,  With 
411  llrau'intrs  liy  II.  It.  Millar.      7)x 
6iiii..    M\  pp.     Lundon,  1H!K 

.S'lUvnef.    2s.  6d. 

HISTORY. 
The  Reign  of  Terror.  Tninn. 
lutcil  from  till'  Knnrli.  2  vols. 
»1  ■  .IJin..  viii.4  •iVf.JI7  Iip.  London. 
1S!I'<.  l>-onanl  ."-millitTT*.  Kin.  n. 
A  History  of  Canada.  Hy  rAii  rlrn 
II.  I).  lUtlMil^.  iiid  Kd.  li>l)iii.. 
xi.tliHpp.     I/iiiilon.  IHSIS. 

Kck-aii  Paul.  10H.6d. 

LITERARY. 
The  Hepbept   FItton   Theopy 
of  Shakespeape's   Sonnets. 

.\  lleplv.     Hv  riini,i,iH  Tlllir.  .M..\. 

8i  ^.Mill..•-'^t  pp.     Umdon.  !.•««. 

.Null.    I«. 
Stoplea  fpom  the  Classic  Llte- 

pature  of  Many  Nations.  K.<l. 

by  it<  ttiiii  I'fitnnr.     .•<  ■  ."»lili..   x%'.  f 

2!ir   pp.     bonilon  anil    Nrw    York, 

IMies.  .Mai'millan.     IK 

The  Mepchant  of  Venice.  With 

li '■■  '     V    ■  ■     '•■     H. 

I  MOd'H 

i:in., 

IH|ii>.        r..iMMiMi^ 11     l.iniilon, 

I.S»^.  KlarkwiKid.     IH.  6d. 

MAY  MAGAZINES. 
Si  ■••  Petep's.  Lonirman's 
'>!  izlne.  The  ArtlstilCoval 
V  Viiiiilii  I  iGoodWopds. 
ThoSundny  MnKazlne.  The 
Copnhlll  MuKnziiie.  The 
Lady's  Ronlin.  Tlie  Woman 
at  Homo. 

MEDICAL. 
A     Centupy    of    Vaccination, 

and  What  it  Ti'iiche".  Hv  II'.  .Sriill 
HVW,.  .MA..  .M.TI.  71 -.'in..  118  lip. 
Ixinili.ri.  l-^«.       .-iiinni'ii-clii'ln.  .It.. 

MISCELLANEOUS. 
The  Apt  of  Chess.     Hy    Janu* 
Mohui%.    'itv\    VA.     71 -.lln.,  xvl. 4- 
ttt  pp.     I..<>iidon.  IHHH. 

llonuM-  ( 'ox.    fin.  n. 
A   \Vopd  to  Women.    Hy  Mm. 
/litinitfiri/  r*  .MrtdK*'  '  of  "Truth.") 
7t  A  lin.,  Ij2  pp.    I>undon.  IW). 

liowden.    In. 


Plays,  Pleasant  and  Un- 
pleasant. 2  vols.  Hy  Hirmirit 
Shiiir.  71  ■  .'lin..  xxvl.  +  iii+xvUl.-i- 
2:«i  pp.    l.<indon.  ISMS. 

liniiit  ItirlianU.  .V  <mi'h  vol. 

Tho  Alps  and  Pv— T-r-:.  By 
I'irtur  Huiiti.    Tr..  ''ihn 

MtintiOn.      7J>^.)lii  *   pp. 

I.<>ii(lon.  IS'W.     Hii--.  -  .1.1       .-.  lid. 

The  Centupy  Illustpated 
Monthly  Magazine.  Vol.  l.V. 
Nov.  li:  111  .\pril  111.  »|-ii|in.. 
vili.-flUMi  i>p.  l..4indon  and  Now 
York.  1»SIK.         Miiiniillan.    HM.  lid. 

St.  Nicholas.  Vol.  XXV.  Part  I. 
.\ov.  ■!I7  to  .\pril  '!«(.  Oi«711n.. 
^■iii.  •  .VJ-i  pp.  London  and  Sow 
York.  IS<I'<.  Mai  lilillan.     H«.  6(1. 

MILITARY. 
When    War  Breaks  Out.    Hy 

//.  ir.  iriVio/i  and  .IrniM  White. 
Iij>  Mill..  IX  pp.  I»ndon  and  .Vow 
York.  IWIM.  lluriKr.    Is. 

NATURAL    HISTORY. 

FlowerFavourltos.'riii-I.ri;cndM, 

S  Hy 


ii.p. 
inI.ii. 


POETRY. 
The    Little    Chplstinn     Yeap. 

No.    2  of    tho    liii  "     '-    of 

Verse.    (iJ<4Jin.     i 

I'nlrorn  1  '"i.  n. 

Sip  Waltep  Raleifh.  -<  iiauofly 
In  y\\i-  .\v{s.  Hy  ir.  J.  hiron. 
H..\..  I,I-..M.  Illiislrated  by  ( '.  N. 
Hi-.ho|i  riili>e((!r.  7i  •  .'ijin  .  vi.+ 
im  |i|i.     l/iiidon.  IXIIX.         IIiii<-har<l. 

The  Poetical  Wopks  of  John 
Keats.  Kil.  by  //.  Huston  hor- 
miin.  lilb  K<l.  S'.'illn..  xxxl.+ 
.1117  pp.     l.<mdon.  l.>ilW.    liibhinx.  Ow. 

SCIENCE. 
The    Story    of   PhotOKraphy. 

Uy  Allrril  .Sluru.     IlIiiMmtod.    H» 
3iln.,  181  pp.     Umdon.  IHM. 

Nowncf*.     Im. 

SOCIOLOGY. 
An  ElRht-Houps  Day.  TlieCaiio 

nicain-t  'I'niiii.'  t  ninn  and  l/Oifinla- 
ti\i'  IntiTfi-rrni-o.  Hy  W.  J.  Shastty. 
7)  ■  .Mil.,  vii.4  l.TI  1)1).  London.  181IK. 
Tlir  "  LilMTtv  ileviow."  %..  lid. 
What  Is  Socialism  7  Hv  .svo/.v- 
tiurn.  S>.^iln..  l:io  pp.  liOiidon, 
\!f.is.  NliiHicr.    7m.  Ikl. 

THEOLOGY. 

Prayers  ot  the  Saints.  Cnm- 
pilcd  by  Crril  llrmiliim.  H.A.  lij  ■ 
4 lln..  vill.^  IK.1  pp.     Ixindon.  IHIH. 

K.  K.  ItoiiiiiHon.    .V*,  n. 

The  History  of  Early  Chris- 
tianity. Hy  /^Ifihliin  /'ullmiin. 
M.A.  7J  '  .')in..  vi.  .  ;lii»;  pp.  London. 
IWK.  .Sciviii.  .t  I'al.in.     :ii.  liil. 

The  Little  Flowers  01  Saint 
Fpanols  of  Assist.  Nnwly 
tran-lat^'d  out  of  llir  Italian  by 
7".  \V.  Arnold.  iTlm 'IVmiile  <'1»m- 
xirM.)  UxllD.,  xlii.-l.'Uilpp.  London, 
am.  Uont.    In.  Od.  n. 


yitciatuic 


Edited  by  ^.  5.   JraUl. 


Published  by  ?be  Z\mtS. 


No.  20.    8ATURDAV,  MAY  7.  IHOH. 


CONTENTS. 


rAOK 

Leading:  Article— The  BioKi-uphors  of  N»>l(M)n 510 

"Among  my  Books,"  l>y  l'it>ft'.M,sor  I^-wi.s  ('iiiii|iIm-II    ...    aSi 
Poem    Twci   (tills   (if    Il.iflz.   tr.insl.ifcd    l)y  Sif  K<lwin 

AiiK.Ul  .    S« 

RevieAvs 

Hii-Clmrl.s  Miimiy   53) 

Mi^<.s  Kftliiiiii-KtlwiirilN' Rt^niiniHTfincett    M2 

Tho  Orowth  of  Bopoug'hs- 
Thi'    Miii'miikIi    <>'    NDriliinipliiii    Tiiwnxliip   and    HomiiKli  -  Tho 
IliMViT)  iif  Shrill.  Irt     Nurtiiii  •.iil^Hiinidon-.Selnttyn  Pnrlnh     523,  524 

Chupoh  and  State  In  France  - 
ilistoin-  <li's  H.ippoits  ili-  I'lilgliiit'  et  dv  I'Etat  do  1789  & 

\si:, an 

Recent  Booka  of  Venae 

Siiridivy.\fti'rinMmV»!i>*«'s  .M)(Mtki>rPNjiliiw— ThrSiirniiiu-iit  inSoiitf 
I. Ill'  of  I.ifi'  Aiirlx-rt  -  .^ohkk  of  KiikIhihI  I,i'Ki''"l«of  tlioWlictil 
Vi'rsc  l-'aiiolos    KlHitn'ri  Luck- 'i'hu  UimmI  ^Ship  MuUhow    ..    51^,526 

FIshlnK 

Tlic  S.ilmiiii     Iliirry  Itniidnlc.  Klxhcmmn  626,527 

Oeog''*aphy  and  Romance 528 

Ancient  Egypt 

Tin- Honk  .III  he  D.-Jul .    528 

KfliKion  .-mil  ('(m.-icifnci-  in  Ancient  Egypt  520 

Till-  l)awn  of  (  ivilizHtiou   530 

Typogrraphy 
Tlw Inllii.tuiMif  Wllliiiiii  Morrisi -OiwtnTypoBTnphIca— TheHlntory 
of  Print inx  in  Kinluiid  oiM,  582 

Theologry 

Divine  I iiiiiianrncc    532 

riiiiun  Carrs  Life  of  Archblnhop  lu-n.-on  . .     TkCJ 

Fiction  ' 

Till-  Si.imlanl  B«'iuvi-  K» 

Th.'()|M-ii  Hoiit    5:15 

Tlu-  .Mriiniilil  (if  liii»li-l'iK— The  Liikeof  Wlno— Youth  Ht  tho  Prow 
-A  Yrnr'-i  Kxilr  -A  lljicholor  (iirl  in  Ixindon— How  I  DiMhod  tho 
Don     .\  Twofold  Sin     lAilfy  nnd  Itift.^t  -The  Socrvt  of  W'yvcrn 
TowiT<     In  thi>  Sliiuliiw  of  till'  I'ymmids    KxJ,  5!i7,  5H8 

At  the  Royal  Academy,  l>y  M.  H.  Spioiiniinn 5:^8 

Prom  tlie  Magazines 530 

American  Letter,  liy  llonry  James 541 

Foreign  Letters    Ki-aiicc 542 

Corpespondence  K^dinnnd  Itiirko—Tho  Kn^hi^h  Illalcot  Diction- 
ary 'l.iiirary  London"  (.Mr.  VV.  I*.  Uyunl— "  Audiitxjn  and  his 
Ji'niiiiiU"  513,  .<>|4 

Notes    544, 545 

List  of  New  Books  and  Reprints  540 


THE  BIOGRAPHERS  OF  NELSON. 


Till*  nt'wly-diseovered  I.«cly  Nelson  Pajiers  are  suited 
to  supplement  existing  Lives  of  Nelson  preci.-<ely  on  their 
most  rlefci'tive  side.  His  jiuMie  actions  have  long  been  so 
well  known  as  only  to  recjuire  a  more  comprehensive  and 
critical  use  of  old  materials.  His  private  relations  to  I^ady 
Hamilton  have  been  laid  bare,  and  their  influence  on  his 
public  conduct  greatly  exaggerated.  But  his  private 
relations  to  his  wife  and  his  family  have  attracted  less 
attention,  and  only  now,  for  the  first  time,  stand  some 
chance  of  being  cleared  up  by  the  discovery  of  the  Lady 
Kelson  Papers.  With  this  object  in  view  we  have  published 
the  most  imjx)rtant  letters  from  these  Papers  in  our  recent 
articles  on  New  Nelson  Manuscripts.  To-day  we  projwse 
to  enforce  the  innx)rtance  of  this  object  by  an  historical 
Vol.  U.    No.  18. 


Rurvey  of  the  chief  contrihiitionii  to  our  knowlixlgc  of 
NelHon. 

.lohn  M'.Vrthur,  Li.i.1).,  who,  having  Imh'h  .SKTetary 
to  lionl  Hood  and  Prize  Agent  to  .Neioon  in  the  Medi- 
terranean, knew  something  of  naval  afTaim  a*  well  bm  of 
NelHon,  ohtaine<l  from  him  in  Octolier,  1799,  the  well- 
known  "  .Sketch  of  My  Life  "  for  a  memoir  in  the  Naval 
Chronicle,  and  for  a  long  time  collected  documentx  lielong- 
ing  esjH'cially  to  the  early  and  middle  stagcH  of  NelnonV 
life.  Kut  on  the  death  of  Nelhon,  in  order  to  obtain  acce«H 
to  the  Nelson  Pa|K'rs,  inherite<l  by  William,  pj»rl  Nelson, 
-M'Arthur  found  himself  forced  by  an  agreement  between 
the  I'jirl  and  the  Prince  of  Walen  into  a  liteniry  partner- 
ship with  the  Prince's  librarian,  the  Hev.  JaineR  Stanier 
Clarke,  who,  evidently  thinking  that  Nelson  ought  to  have 
written  like  a  courtier,  covered  the  Nelson  and  the  I.,ady 
Nelson  Pajters  with  his  iK>nci!  notes  and  alterations.  Hence, 
when  in  1809  Clarke  and  .M'.Vrthur  brought  out  their  Ijfe 
of  Neli-on  from  the  ^lanuscripts  dedicated  to  the  Prince  of 
Wales,  they  presented  a,s  Nelson's  correspondence  their  own 
revised  version.    Moreover,  they  often  lost  the  manus<-ripts. 

The  Biography  of  Nelson  was  thus  i>oisoned  at  its 
source.  Two  cautions  became  necessary — the  first  never 
to  trust  the  mere  versions  of  Clarke  and  M'Arthur,  and  the 
second  to  search  for  the  missing  manuscrijits.  We  owe 
both  these  cautions  to  8ir  Nicholas  Harris  Nicolas,  whose 
"  DisjMitches  and  I^etters  of  I.<ord  Nelson  "  (1844-4G)  is  one 
of  the  best  books  in  any  language.  Nicolas  saw  that  the 
words,  as  well  as  the  deeds,  of  Nelson  are  lessons  to  mankind. 
For  the  sake  of  the  ipslsHima  vn-bft  he  made  indefatigable 
ini|uirie.s.  When  he  could  not  find  a  manuscript  which  had 
been  spirited  away  by  his  unscrupulous  predecessors, 
he  published  their  version  only  under  protest,  and  after 
many  warnings.  To  every  letter  he  prefixed  the  source 
from  which  it  was  obtained.  A  complete  master  of  chron- 
ology, arrangement,  and  annotation,  he  also  interspersed 
the  letters  with  epi.sodes  on  the  Ijattles,  taken  as  far  as 
possible  from  eye-witnesses;  and  he  addeti  discussions  full 
of  research,  acumen,  and  logical  power.  His  book  is  the 
chief  source  for  the  public  life  of  Nelson.  At  the  same 
time  it  is  not  a  Life,  but  Letters ;  and  it  suflfers  from 
seldom  giving  the  answers. 

At  the  end  of  his  book  Nicolas  fell  into  the  trap  of 
writing  an  account  of  Nelson's  daughter,  Horatia,  from 
inadeipiate  materials.  Not  being  able  to  find  the  I.Ady 
Nelson  Pai)ers,  he  went  astray  about  the  relations  between 
Nelson  and  his  wife.  Upon  the  friendship  l)etween 
Nelson  and  I^ady  Hamilton  he  had  little  more  than  the 
imperfect  collection  calle<l  "  The  Letters  of  Ix)rd  Nelson 
to  I.Ady  Hamilton  "  (1814),  and  a  number  of  notes  from 
Ijady  Hiunilton  to  Mrs.  Gibson,  Horatia's  nurse,  which 
satisfied  him  with  Southey's  conclusion  that  the  friend- 
ship was  Platonic.  But  immediately  afterwards,  in  1849, 
the  real  evidence  for  the  opjxksite  conclusion  was  jirotluced 


520 


LITERATURE. 


[May  7,  1898. 


by  T.  J.  Pettign-w,  Ph.D.  in  the  University  of  (lottiiigon, 
who,  in  hi«  ••  Memoirs  of  the  Life  of  Nelson,"  publii<lip<l  a 
few  lettere  fiom  Nel«)n  to  his  wife,  incluiliuij  thf  last  of 
March  11  (mi»d«ted  March  4).  1801  ;  many  letters  from 
the  Qn«^n  of  Naples  to  Ijuly  Hamilton  ;  and,  above  all,  a 
long  series  of  letters  from  NeUon  to  Uuly  Hamilton,  whicli 
would  Knrely  Iwve  convinced  Nicolas  that  Nelson  and 
Lady  Hamilton  were  the  jiarents  of  Horatia.  Not  Nicolas, 
hot  Pettijjrew,  is  the  main  authority  on  this  side  of 
Nelson's  private  life.  But  unfortunately  P«-ttigrew  in- 
ten*  •:  "  •«mitt«Hl  "numerous  expn'ssions  of  endearment." 
H>  ;  'juin's  comj)letion  from   his  own  manuscripts, 

which  are  partly  to  be  found  under  the  title  of  Kgerton 
Mnr  -    '     •'     Mritish  Museum,  and  are  partly  printed 

in  ^  ion   and   Nelson  Pajiers.     Finally,  lie 

is  no  guide  on  the  other  aspect*  of  the  private  life; 
and  the  surest  evidences  for  Nelson's  relations  to  his  wife 
and  his  family  are  the  Nelson  and  the  I^y  Nelson 
Papers. 

Captain  Mahan's  "  Life  of  Nelson  "  is  a  readable  book, 
written  in  an  easy  though  loose  style  by  an  authority  on 
uaval  affairs.  But  it  is  a  premature  attempt  to  arrive  at 
impressions  without  a  previous  criticism  of  the  materials. 
He  has  neglected  the  warnings  of  Nicolas  against  Clarke 
and  M' Arthur,  and  even  uses  their  versions  in  preference 
to  trustworthy  authorities.  For  example,  he  (juotes  their 
version  of  a  letter  to  the  Duke  of  Clarence  about  the 
French  using  red-hot  shot  (I.,  105)  and  then  com- 
plains of  Nicolas  for  omitting  a  sentence ;  whereas  he 
should  have  said  that  Nicolas  had  8i)ecially  jxjinted  out 
that  he  could  not  find  the  manuscripts  of  the  letters 
received  by  the  Duke  of  Clarence ;  but  that  in  the 
particular  case  he  found  an  autograph  in  the  Nelson  Pajiers, 
and  that,  rightly  jjreferring  Nelson  to  Claike  and 
M'.\rthur,  he  did  not  omit  the  sentence  in  question,  but 
cave  it  as  written  by  NeJson's  own  hand  (cf.  Nicolas,  I., 
311).  As  Captain  Mahan  uses  Clarke  and  M'Arthur 
against  Nicolas,  so  he  uses  them  to  the  neglect  of 
the  Nelson  Pajjers,  and  that,  too,  on  the  imjwrtant 
question  whether  Nelwm  deserted  his  duty  from  in- 
fatuation for  I^dy  Hamilton.  Nelson  in  1800,  after 
visiting  Malta,  returned  to  Palermo  on  March  16, 
then  on  April  24  once  more  sailed  to  Malta  with  the 
Hamiltons  in  the  Foudroyant,  and  finally  retired 
again  at  the  end  of  May.  "  Against  this  Renewed 
departure,"  says  Captain  Mahan  (II.,  35),  "Troubridge 
again  remonstrated,  in  words  which  show  that  he 
and  others  saw,  in  Nelson's  det^-rmination  to  abandon 
the  field,  the  results  of  infatuation  rather  than  of 
illness.  *  Vour  friends,  my  I/ord,  absolutely,  ax  far  as 
they  dare,  insist  on  your  staj'ing  to  sign  the  capitulation. 
Be  on  your  guani,' "  Such  indeed  are  the  words  given  by 
<'larke  and  M'Arthur.  But  ha<l  Captain  Malwin  gone,  as 
after  the  warnings  of  Nicolas  he  ought,  to  the  Nelson 
Papers,  he  would  have  found  that  ('larke  and  M'Arthur 
hn''  -if!  of  May  words  taken  out  of  a  letter 

wru    ..  ...    1. .;^e  on  April  13,  when   Nelson  was  not 

at  Malta,  but  at  Palermo ;  that  the  object  of  the  letter 

not  to  remonstrate  against  his  "  renewed  de|iarture  " 


from  Malta,  but  to  induce  him  to  come  biu-k  to  Malta;  and 
that  the  words,  "  l)e  on  your  guard,"  being  directly 
followed  by  the  words,  "  I  see  a  change  in  I^uiguage  since 
liOi-d  Keith  was  here,"  have  to  do  with  I^rd  Keith,  and  not 
with  I^ady  Hamilton.  .\s  a  matter  of  fact,  when  Nelson 
did  go  l>ack  to  Malta,  Troubridge,  so  far  from  remonstrating 
with  him  on  account  of  his  "  infatuation,"  offered  to  take 
him  home  in  the  CuUoden  to  England  with  Sir  William 
and  L'ldy  Hamilton  on  account  of  his  illness  (see  letter 
of  May  8,  18(M),  in  the  Nelson  Pajwrs). 

This  fancy  of  recent  biograjihers  that  Nelson  was  not 
ill,  though  he  was  infatuated,  jmrtly  arises  from  neglect  of 
evidence  and  jwirtly  from  having  I^idy  Hamilton  on  the 
bniin.  (.'aptain  Mahan,  indeed,  introduces  Ijidy  Hamilton 
in  season  and  out  of  season,  even  in  describing  what  haji- 
pened  before  Nelson  knew  her,  and  always  in  the  language 
of  thrilling  emotion,  the  vibration  of  the  will,  the  jjerturba- 
tion  of  the  feeling,  the  stirring  of  the  soul,  and  so  forth. 
In  truth,  the  modem  style  of  novel-writing  is  aftccting  all 
literature;  and  Captain  Malian  has  not  been  able  to  resist 
the  temptation  to  make  Nelson  the  hero  of  a  romance  in 
which,  by  way  of  antithesis.  Ins  love  for  his  wife  is  under- 
mted  in  order  to  exaggerate  his  love  for  his  mistress.  Its 
impressionism  makes  this  last  Life  of  Nelson  jKjpular,  but 
cannot  make  it  i)ermanent:  jterinancnce  requires  criticism 
of  evidence.  If  Captain  Malian  hiul  weighed  Clarke  and 
M'Arthur  in  the  balance,  he  would  have  founded  no  hyix)- 
thesis  of  Nelson's  affection  for  his  wife  on  their  versions  of 
letters  to  her,  nor  would  he  have  omitted  the  strongest 
evidence,  in  the  trustworthy  letters  to  Suckling,  that 
Nelson  married  Mrs.  Nisbet  for  love.  If  he  had  studied 
the  Nelson  Papers  he  would  have  wondered  at  nothing 
which  Nelson  said  about  Josiali  Nisbet  (II.,  147).  If  he 
had  read  Nicolas  (IV.,  5.33)  he  could  not  have  ignored  the 
fact  that  Nelson's  father  went  at  last  to  stay  with  Nelson  and 
I^y  Hamilton  at  Merton  (cf.  his  "  Life  of  Nelson,"  II., 
176).  All  this  is  irrespective  of  the  newly  discovered  Lady 
Nelson  Papers,  which  show  tliat  he  is  wrong  not  only  in 
these  matters  but  also  ab<iut  the  attitude  of  Nelson's 
sisters  to  his  wife  after  the  separation. 

In  short,  valuable  as  Captain  Mahan's  books  are  on 
naval  affairs,  his  "Life  of  Nelson"  is  sometimes  wanting  both 
in  care  and  in  taste.  It  does  not  suj)ersede  the  old  books, 
and  makes  it  more  than  ever  necessary  to  consult  the 
manuscripts.  Finally,  as  none  of  the  biographies  of 
Nelson  are  satisfactory  on  his  domestic  life,  we  welcome 
the  discovery  of  the  I^y  Ni-lson  Pa|K'rs, 


IRcvicws. 


The  Hon.  Sir  Charles  Murray,  K.O.B.  A  Memoir  by 
the  Right  Hon.  Sir  Herbert  Maxwell,  Bart.,  M.P. 
«xOin. .:«•_' pp.     l/ontliiii,  ihiN.  Blacltwooa.    18/- 

Few  biographies  promise  greater  ent<'rtjiinnient  than 
those  of  a  Minister  at  a  foreign  Court.  He  is  among  the 
few  men  who,by  their  sole  initiative,  really  influence  history: 
he  sees  much  of  notable  ])ers()nages,  of  foreign  life  and 
manners,  and  sometimes  lie  lifts  a  comer  of  that  inqM-ne- 
trable  curtain  which  veils  the  awful  mysteries  of  diplomaty. 


May  7,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


;i 


I 


The  moHt  delifjlitful  l>(X)k  of  McinoirM  jdibli.-lKHl  Inut  year 
wa«,  |)»'rliiijis,  the  life  of  Sir  John  Driunniond  Hay,  BritiHh 
Minister  at  tlie  Court  of  Moroceo:  and  if  the  presf^nt  bio- 
fjraphy  does  not  achieve  tiie  same  success,  its  deticiencies 
must  not  he  hiid  at  the  door  of  its  accomplished  author. 
Sir  llerl)ert  Maxwell.  As  lie  re;^retfidly  states,  lie  did  not 
know  ]iei>onally  the  subject  of  the  memoir,  and  most  of 
the  intimate  friends  of  Sir  Charles  Murray,  who  died  in 
1895  at  the  a^e  of  eighty-nine,  have  long  jtassed  away. 
Sir  Charles  ke|)t  no  continuous  journal,  and  despite  two 
attemjits  he  <ould  never  bring  himself  to  carry  out  the 
task,  which  men  of  less  true  distinction  often  find  so 
congenial,  of  compiling  an  autobiograjihy.  We  have  no 
wealth  of  humorous  and  exciting  incidental  such  a«  Sir 
.John  Drummond  Hay  described  so  simply  and  so  vividly  : 
and — scholar,  traveller,  anil  courtier,  as  Sir  Charles 
Murray  was  in  the  fullest  ."ense  that  can  lie  given  to 
eiu;h  of  those  words — a  reader  of  his  jiajx-rs  is  sometimes 
oppressed  by  his  tendency  to  mondize  in  .lohnsonian 
periods,  by  the  elalwration  of  his  corresi)ondence — by  a 
slight  hint,  in  fact,  here  and  there  of  the  "superior" 
j)erson. 

He  represented  a  pictures(|ue  tyjK* — the  scholarly  man 
of  f&shion  of  the  early  Victorian  era,  but  what  makes  his 
life  so  uni(|ue  among  the  many  records  of  the  social  life 
of  the  tirst  half  of  the  century  is  its  variety,  activity,  and 
]jarticularly  tlieexi)eriences  which  gave  him  the  soltriqiutt 
of  "  I'awneo  .Murray."  His  youth  was  spent  largely  in 
Scotland,  where  he  was  fre([uently  a  guest  at  llanulton 
Palace  at  a  jwriod  when  social  distinctions  between  the 
greater  ami  the  lesser  territorial  magnates  were  far  more 
marked  than  it  is  now.  Hamilton  and  Dalkeith  were  the 
tirst  houses,  for  instance,  to  use  dessert  spoons. 

A  rough  country  H(|uiro  dining  for  the  first  tinio  at  Hamilton 
had  been  sorvctl  bi'tween  the  second  course  with  a  sweet  dish 
contaiiiiii);  cream  or  jolly,  and  with  it  the  servant  hiiiulo<l  him  a 
dessert  spoon.  The  laird  turned  it  round  and  round  in  his  groat 
fist  and  tuM   to  the  servant  :  "'What  did  you  gio  me  this  for,  ye 

d il  lulo  'f     Do  yo  think  ma   mootli  has  got  any  smaller  since 

a  lappit  up  my  soup?  " 

At  Kttin  he  imbibed  a  love  of  the  classics  whicli  never  left 
him;  but  from  his  notes  on  his  Oxford  days  be  hardly 
appears  to  have  been  at  that  j)erio<l  the  serious  student  he 
was  in  later  years.  He  belonged  to  a  "  merry  set  of 
youngsters,  fond  of  singing  late  into  the  night  over 
.sup])ers "  which  generally  disturbed  Newman,  then  a 
young  t\itor,  of  whom  he  says: — 

He  never  inspired  me,  or  my  fellow  undergraduatoH,  with 
any  interest,  nmch  less  res]>e<'t  :  on  the  contrary,  we  disliked, 
or,  rather,  distnisted  him. 

He  jierformed  at  Oxfoi-d  one  or  two  astonishing  athletic 
feats,  and  was  the  chamjaon  tennis  player  of  the  I'niver- 
sity.  An  amusing  illustration  of  his  great  muscular 
strength  was  given  four  years  later  at  Washington.  In 
response  to  a  challenge  from  a  Dutchman,  he  put  his  list 
through  a  closed  door.  Unfortunately,  a  ftwtman  was 
just  outside  with  a  pile  of  jdates.  and  the  fist  and  forearm, 
cmshing  through  the  door,  caught  him  in  the  chest  anil 
felled  him,  plates  and  all.  It  was  during  this  visit  to 
America  that  Murmy,  in  comi^iny  with  a  German  friend 
named  Vernunft,  at  tirst  enjoyed  and  at  la.st  endured  the 
hospitality  of  the  Pawnee  Indians,  who,  as  depicted  in  the 
]iages  of  his  friend  Feniinore  Cooper,  bad  tired  his  imagi- 
nation, but  whom  he  found,  on  a  closer  acquaintance,  to 
be  more  picturescpie  than  lovable.  The  Indian  at  home 
proved  a  very  different  |ierson  from  the  Indian  among  the 
Palefaces,  in  whose  company  "he  is  all  dignity  and  rejxise. 
He  is  acting  a  jwrt  the  whole  time,  and  acts  it  admirably." 
But  Murray  witnessed  a  sight  which   no  man  will  ever 


see  again,  and  jK'rhajm  no  white  man  had  ever  neen 
l)efore — that  of  a  thousand  Uitl  Indian  braveii  riding  in 
hot  liiwte  after  a  herd  of  now  extin<t  American  buffalo, 
r     '  '        a    l)ook    describing   his  ti        '      "  ii 

of    the    <'ln"H    in    which  :V 

^    whetted  by    hrlilinore  Cocipfr 

:  :         „       urce   of  delight.     Jt  waj<  railed 

"  The  Prairie  Bird,"  and  the  book  itself  played  a 
part  in  a  romance  of  n»al  life,  for  "  The  I'rairie 
Bird" — "Oolita" — wai«    the    name    he    ha<i    piven    an 

■n    girl    with   whom    he    h'  of 

i,    but  who  had    Ix-en    fori'  .i« 

witli  him.  She,  and  she  only,  woidd  know,  he  thought, 
the  true  significance  of  his  tale  of  true  love  baffled,  but  at 
last  successful.  For  fifteen  years  they  neither  saw  nor 
corres|KMide<l  with  each  other.  At  la>t  they  met  by 
accident  in  Scotland  after  the  death  of  her  father,  and 
found  they  had  not  wavered   in  their     •  h 

other.     One  year  only  of  married   liaj-,  u- 

safed  them.  Murray  was  left  a  widower  with  the  care  of 
one  child,  and  the  calls  of  an  active  life  to  occupy  Liu 
mind. 

From  the  backwoods  of  America  he  had  returned  to 
])olitics  and  society.  He  was  a  fre<|uent  guest  at  the 
famous  breakfasts  of  Samuel  IJogei-s,  where  he  sai<l  every- 
thing dejx-nded  on  whether  Macaulay  or  Sydney  Smith 
got  "  in  "  first.  Murray's  ix>litical  exj)erience  was  un- 
lucky. His  third  and  last  attempt  to  enter  Parliament 
is  a  curious  bit  of  ancient  jtolitical  history.  His  uncle, 
the  Duke  of  Hamilton,  would  not  support  him  as  a  Whig 
for  I^Auark,  and  he  found  a  seat  going  at  Lichfield,  where 
he  set  about  an  active  canvass.  Meantime,  under  |ires.>iure 
from  lx)rd  Melbourne,  the  Duke  relented,  and  ^lurray 
had  to  go  back  to  I^nark,  offering  the  free  burgesses  of 
IJchfield  a  substitute. 

Alfred  Paget  was  the  man  I  had  in  my  nnnd-  a  sporting 
follow  with  no  ideas  about  politics.  .  .  .  But  his  family  had 
pro]Hirty  near  Lichfield  .  .  .  and  moreover  his  family  were 
stAnch  Whigs,  so  I  know  Paget  woidd  never  vote  for  the  Tories. 
Ho  was  yachting  at  the  time,  ami  had  no  idea  in  the  world  of 
what  I  was  doing  with  his  name.  .  He  hadn't  a  notion 

he  was  a  candidate  for  Parliament  till  he  found  himself  elected. 

And,  after  nil,  Murray  was  beaten  by  one  vote  for 
I..anark.  He  was  consoled  by  a  jxist  at  Court,  which  soon 
led  on  to  the  Mastership  of  the  Koyal  Household.  For 
three  weeks  he  kept  a  journal  at  Windsor,  and  then,  with 
no  consideration  for  a  ])ublic  who  sixty  years  afterwards 
would  l)e  ravenous  for  details  of  the  inner  life  of  Courts, 
he  gave  it  uj).  His  picture  of  the  young  t^ueen  is  fresh 
and  pleasant.  He  tells  us  how  he  stood  over  her  shoulder 
when  she  was  playing  draughts  with  the  t^ueen  of  the 
Belgians,  and  "  groaned  audibly  "  when  she  made  a  bad 
move.  "  She  looked  over  her  shoulder  and  laughed  very 
much  when  she  saw  me." 

Her  countenance  wlicn  smiling  is  nio-tt  delightful  to  l«j<>k 
uiMin,  so  fidl  is  it  of  simplicity  and  cheerfulness,  while  there  is 
always  a  something  inexpressible  which  woidd  check  fandiiarity 
and  annihilate  im|iertinfnce. 

MuiTay  resignetl  the  Mastership  of  the  Hou.sehold  in 
184.5,  and  entereil  on  a  diplomatic  career  at  various 
foreign  Courts.  In  Kgypt  he  distinguished  himself  by 
securing  and  conveying  to  Kn^'  ■  first  hi] ■•  'is 

known  in  this  country  since  ti  y  age.  -h 

representative  at  Teheran,  <-hieriy  through  the  misUiken 
economy  of  the  P''oreign  ( )ffice,  which  did  not  then  enable 
the  Briti.sh  Minister  to  take  gifts  in  his  hands  as  the 
i-ei)resentatives  of  other  countries  did.  he  had  the  ill  luck 
to  get  on  bad  terms  with  the  Shah,  who  circulated  whidly 
unfounded  scandals  about  him  and  had  to  be  brought  to 

41—2 


522 


LITERATURE. 


[May  7,  1898. 


RMon  by  the  I'ei>ifui  <*x|>«Hiition  und«T  (ieneml  Outnim. 
1857.  His  marriagp  in  1862  to  the  Hon.  Mvtlie  Fitz- 
)i«trick  Ktill  further  interfered  witli  the  continuity  of  tlie 
jt>i  fn>ni    time  to   time   he  !ioiii;lit    relief 

by.  <'f  «   Iwi-helor   life.      From   a  letter  to 

hi»  »ite,  written  ln>m  l>res<len  in  iMC),  we  may  (jtiote  the 
following  n»  illustmtiu;;  lii.'i  aflW-tiouate  and  religious 
chiirsct^r,  and  also  a^  revealing,  in  the  wonli<  of  his  bio- 
gmpher,   "f  '   •        *' .iis   which    i)revail    in    certain 

Euro|>enn  ■  _.  tlie  principle:^  ;;oveniini;  the 

RritUh  new  :  — 

L«jit   11  .  r.  tlii's  nil  went  to  the  Opera,  while 

(••  it  »  :  »<>  I  wont  into  the  f;Tden, 

and  !«;-'  w>u  ami  my  ci};Br  iindur  Ihu 

gr>  'llifn   I   rend  a   littlo,  and  went  to 

be>i  .<■<]  at  n.     Is   it  not  sitran^o  that  the 

Daka  ^lu^uuat  11.,  Uuku  i^t   Saxo-C'olmrg  and  (iothitj,  who  knows 
wall,  aiid   knowa  that  I  never  go  to  any  play  on   Sunday, 
V'th  an  the  only  diiy  that  he  could 
■  •  ijueer  thin);s,  if   tmr  (and  .   .   . 
-  ■xl)— viz..  that  at  the  coni- 
' m  war   the  Danish  (iovern- 
.    ..old   muzzle  on   the    Knulish 
'KKI  thereon  I     He  named  all  the 
1  Thf  Tiiiifs  was  £lC,t)00  :  he  hatl 
•1    Au^i*tenl>org  to  secure   it   by   giving 
''lined. 

'  qtiaint "  story  truly ;  and  interesting  for  the  light 
''  'M-ntal  joumali.<ni — at  any  rate  on  the 
-Ml  of  thirty  years  ago. 
Sir  II.  -Maw^ell  ha.>i  certainly  made  the  he.>;t  of  his 
materials  and  iiro<luce<l  a  worthy'  record  of  a  remarkable 
career.  If  he  occasionally  errs  on  the  side  of  liberality 
in  admitting  corres|)ondence,  he  has  certainly  given  us 
many  letters  of  exceptional  interest,  the  best  of  them 
l»eing  in  ouropinion  those  of  the  first  Karl(and  secondHaron) 
Lytton — "Owen  Mennlith"" —  wIkj  often  sent  tiirough 
the  jwst  literary  comi»ositions  of  great  brilliance  and 
originality.  We  cannot  refrain  from  quoting,  in  conclu- 
sion, the  following  In-autiful  letter  written  to  Ijuly  .Murray 
in  1867  by  Hans  Christian  Andersen  : — 

I  know  wild  lovfxl    these   countries   [England  and   Scotland] 
Ix'f  .m.     With   Marryat"s   "Jacob   Faithful" 

II.  I  up   the    Thaniea ;  by   Dickens   1   was  led 

int  -i    II, 111""     '  iMil    I    listenetl    to  the  throbbing 

he  1  and  in    ■  d    Morning  "    Unlwer  opened  to 

my  g.".<-  u"^  licli  InniliM  iijic.  "un  its  towns,  ita  churches,  and  its 
rillafes. 

Iwnaathorae  on  Scotland's  inountainn,  and  familiar  with 

its  deep  lakes,  lonely  inthn.  and  ancient   caatles.    Walter  Scott's 

L-oniiio  h.'id  waftol  uui  thither:  Walter  Scott's   l>encficent  house 

i  to  me  the  spiritual  breati  ami  wine,  so  that  I  forgot 

I  »  ■  '»  land   and  Burns'   moun- 

tain liei  them,  and   when   at   length 

I  risite<l  tlteiii  I  wa*  u<.t  iec«<ive<l  as  a  stranger.  Kind  eyes 
rvganUvl  me,  friends  extendwl  the  hand  to  me.  Elevated  and 
bumblml  at  th«  same  time  by  ao  much  happiness,  my  heart 
Kwellett  with  gratitude  to  (f<Nl. 


it  f 

Co; 


"1 
V  .  .. 


I'i' 


Rv  M.  Betham-Bd wards.  Author  of 

\   til.-  S.M.'  "Dr.  .I.....I..-   ••  Kitty,"  \-c. 

ixuxlon,  IHU.  Red'vtray.    16/- 


MiiiK  I5.-t!i:.i,i-fUUards.  the  author  of  chaniiiiig  novels,  the 
genial    .  :    of   the   home    life   of  provincial  France,  the 

latest  e<i.i-..  ".  tithnr  Young,  has  given  us  a  brec-zy  book  fidl  of 
inemori?*  well  worth  rei-onling.  Tljcre  ii  a  racy  inde|icndence 
erarTwtiere  in  tlie  l>ook.  which  does  not,  however,  excltiile  a 
gHMmna  sjrmpathy   with   the   world. 

\\'«  are   '  .-er  over  the  re  '»  of  Suffolk 

ami  achool  lit  -^  on  to  the  lat.  n  of  the  book 

in  which  tln'  .i,  ,r.  ■,  it'.iry  interest  tx-gins.  At  Mmo. 
Uoflichon's  €:oi.iitM  ip.ik.  m  Mj'.sex  we  meet  the  "  rubicund  " 
Professor  Sylvester,-  "  the  greatest  mathematical  genius  of  his 


generation,"  who,  becausoUie  was  a  Jew,  had— until  near  the  end 
of  his  life— to  seek  his  professorship  in  America. 

Of  Mme.  Itodichon,  "the  foundress  of  (iirton.the  prime  mover 
in  bringing  al>out  the  Marrietl  Women's  Pro)>erty  Hill,  tlio- 
chnrniing  water-colour  ainatuur,"  and,  we  may  add,  n\uch  more, 
t<Hi  little  is  known  by  tlie  public.  Our  author's  appreciation  of 
her  is  just. 

.  .  .  .  'I'he  fouiiclri'iui  of  (iirton  Collpife,  wIiknc  )Hirtrnit,  (some 
oae  luw  Mill,  i>>  in  every  |ii<'tuie-({»llery  of  Kuro|i<-,  her  magoilU'eDt  rom- 
plexioD.  Koliirn  twir  nuil  lovely  expresnioii.  re<-»llinK  the  Bonlom-  of  the 
lA>urre  luiil  tbc  'I'ltiui  of  our  owa  NatioiiRl  Osllery.  Mini'.  Bnilirlion's 
Wui-  cyeii  lieampil  with  "  the  wild  joy  of  living.'  «nd  her  ([ri'iit  nnimnl 
npirita  werp  Keuirnlly  iiifrrtious     .     .  large-miuled  auil  larfte-ht-Hrteil 

I'oDKurofd  liy  Hlmoniml  mratnl  ortivity  .  .  .  worn  out  at  a 
lieriml  when  ninny  mi'n  nud  women  inny  he  i-nniidrreil  xtill  in  their 
Itriine. 

We  regret  that  our  author  has  not  told  iis  more  about  Mme. 
Bodichon  and  lier  unique  "  country  house  in  Sussex,"  of  which 
some  memorial  should  be  penned  before  those  who  frequented  it 
have  all  |>a8scd  away.  Of  the  number,  George  Kliot  and  (S.  H. 
Lewes,  and  Henry  Moore,  the  painter,  and  others,  alas  !  are 
already  dea<l.  Of  those  who  survive,  who  is  liettor  tpialitietl  than 
MisB  Iietham-I<>l wards  herself  to  preserve  Scalands  and  its 
interesting  associations  from  oblivion  ? 

As  to  the  intercourse  liotween  Mine.  Bodichon  and  George 
Eliot,  Miss  Buthnm-Kdwurds  says  :  — 

The  aiiiiiuiotnnce     .     .  had    ri|«ned    into   fripiulship  long  hefore 

she  jGi'orfre  Kliot]  wua  knoirn  to  fHine,  and  lieforv  she  hud  .  .  . 
rhallrnge<l  society  by  a  precodeut.  On  the  lirink  of  that  ilc'i'iiii>n,  when 
lore  and  womanly  pride  wero  battlinf;  for  inaatery.  whru  the  gnat 
norelist  to  l>e  trembled  before  the  only  ahnilow  iloudinK  a  radiant 
future,  the  lovers  and  Barbara  I^igh  Smith  [Rodirhonl  •|>ent  a  day 
together  in  the  eountry.  As  Kbe  tttiutd  thus  at  the  |tartiiig  of  the  ways, 
A[ar)'  Ami  K.'iinK  un)N>Homed  hernelf  to  her  friend,  even  lutked  counsel. 
Should  she  take  the  perilous  leap  or  not,  (or^to  this  dream  of  juLwionate 
love,  take  refuge  iu  the  cons<dations  of  renouncement  and  ordinary  self- 
praise  y  "  What  enithly  riRht  hail  I  to  advise  her  in  such  a  case  f  '' 
Mme.  Boilicbon  said,  when  years  after  recountinic  the  storv.  "  I  replied 
that  her  own  heart  must  decide,  and  that  no  matter  what  her  decision  or 
its  ronse(|ueiices  should  be.  I  would  stnnd  by  her  so  long  as  I  lived." 

Mme.  Bo<lichon,  when  in  London,  invito<l  herself  to  luncheon  at 
George  Eliot's — the  Priory — whenever  she  pleased.  On  one 
occasion — 

She   rang    the    IwU  too    soon.    whereu|>on    out   rushed    her 

hostess,  |iale.  trembling,   dishevelled,   a  veritable  .Sibyl,  ilistiirbed  in  fine 
fri'iiz)'  of  ins|>iration  1     "  t)b,  barbura,  Barbara  I  "   she  crieil.  extremely 
agitated,  "  what  have   you   done  'r  '*     The   ever-weleoine  guest  had  dis- 
turbed her  friend  in  a  scene  of  "  Komols." 
This  is  how  George  Eliot  imjiressod  our  author  :  — 

l)esi>it«'  George  Henrj'  l,<'weB'  lover-like  |ictting.  despite  her 
numerous  adorers,  intellectually  siieaking,  of  the  same  sex,  despite  the 
affection  of  such  a  woman  as  Barbara  Bodichon.  and  the  little  court  of 
devoteil  admirers  admitted  to  her  intimacy,  she  ever  seemed  to  me  alone, 
sailty,  almost  sublimely  alone.  Some  |>eople  have  talked  and  written 
of  the  ugliness  of  this  great  woman.  ...  If  hers  was  ugliness, 
would  we  hud  more  of  it  iu  the  world  I  When  in  sis-aking.  her  large, 
usually  solema  features  lighted  up,  a  |i0sitive  light  would  flash  from 
them,  a  luminosity  irradiate  not  her  own  jterson  only  but  her  surround- 
ings. A  sovereign  nature,  an  aagust  intellect,  had  triuis|iorteil  us  iuto 
its  own  atmosphere. 

Miss  Bctliam-Eilwanls  draws  (>.  H.  Lowes  as  a  "  most  genial 
little  man,  fniiicsoinc  to  the  last."  and  given  to  making  tea  as 
if  it  wore  "  tlio  whole  duty  of  man."  At  the  Priory,  she  met 
Browning,  and  thus  comments  u|>on  him  : — 

It  was  difficult  to  believe  tlutt  the  hero  of  the  "  Sonnets  from  the 
Portuguese  "  and  the  elderly  Hirt  and  cliatterer  of  nonsense  could  be 
ODS  and  the  tame  jicrson. 

Other  notabilities  with  whotn  Miss  Betham-Eilwards  came 
into  contact  wore  Bradlaugh,  Karl  Marx,  J.  S.  Mill,  Louis 
Blanc,  Lord  Houghton,  W.  Allingham,  Bonomi,  Ac.  She  was 
present  at  an  evening  meeting  of  the  Bed  International  in  their 
dingy  little  council  chamber  over  a  small  slio]i  in  Holbom. 
Marx  presiiled  over  about  a  score  of  (jorman,  French,  S]i<inish, 
Italian,  and  two  or  thnv  English,  working-men.  Of  Marx  she 
says  : — 

'Ilie  portly,  comnuuiding  frame,  the  ]iowerful  bead,  with  its  shock  uf 


May  7,   1898.J 


LITEUATUUE. 


523 


rarcn  bluck  hiiir,  the  imperturhnble  reaturea,  «n>l  alow,  moa»or»l  «pr«ch, 
OIHW  •«rii  anil  hminl  loulcl  iifiTnr  Im  forKotteo.  Vrl,  in  «|iit<^  of  thn 
volomiiil  iiitallnt  iiml  iron  |iur|ioiM  Iwro  cmliu<lii'<l,  |  aba  iliil  not  reail  in 
hia  |>h)'aioKnnmy|  i>  cortnin  invxorablvwaa  charai'tariath-  of  a  ijaitv 
<liffi"rrnt  iKsrioniigc. 
That  other  pvrsonuge  wns  J.  K.  Mill. 

HiM  rotinteniincf^,  in  ita  Ituik  of  hiutl  i-ouvntion  ••■  a  tniiiKrr  nho^r 
minil  ii|ion  wpi)(bty  aubjci'ta  waa  irmvot-ably  iiiaile  up,  frnin  whoae  rtliir 
vcrilirta  tlirm  wim  no  n|i|ienl,  hml  nomathing  iiwful,  pven  auhliniK.  in  it< 
riKiility  ami    nmrlilr-liki-    imiilaralilrnru.     You    frit  .     .     tbat    h<ir» 

war*  tliK  iniiiiovahie  |>iir|H>Mi,  iron  will,  and  unflim-hinir  Mlf-oblivion  of 
which,  for  Kooil  or  for  rvil,  th«  worlil'i  uni|iirva  and  leailcn  arti  ninilc. 

Of  Lniiis  Hlaiio  Kho  tolls  thia  Mtnry  : — 

In  ntt«ni|itinK  to  ilimh  a  l.niuloB  omnibua  he  ODi-a  miaa<iil  hia  footing 
«nil  in  aaviiiK  liimiwlf  jirrnt-DttMl,  I  iliirpaay,  ii  whiniKiral  llcure  Hnough. 
Home  outNiilt*  piiHiieiifrprfl  lauglind  iilouil,  wl)rraii|i<'n  l.oiiin  Itliiui*  tiiriie<l 
ujxin  them  Miveriily  "  la  it  tlic  i-uatoni  in  Knt;lai>'l,  grntlpiiicn,  for  folkn 
to  Iiuigli  when  a  man  braaka  hiit  leg?  "  'I'hK  relniki-  w«h  well  ret-eivi'il. 
the  lucrry-ninkeiK  a]iol0|;iKe<l,  nml  vied  with  eaih  otiier  in  oflferinK  their 
aid  and  otiinr  arlH  nf  |ioliti-neii».  H(<  uMid  tida  nnrnlote  aa  an  illuKlra- 
tion  of  the  kindlinpiiH  underlying  the  rough  exterior  of  itn  average  John 
Hull. 

Our  author  went  to  Jjoipxig,  with  iiitrcMliictioiis  to  the  elder 
Taiiehnitz,  to  liolwl,  ami  to  C'lirtins.  Hor  rolatioiis  with  the 
Tuuchiiitxot  1h>vuiiiu  pleasantly  intiinatv.  C'lirtiux  un8  somothing 
more  than  HhocktMl  to  find  her  ongagoil  in  an  ahsorbing  convoma- 
tion  with  Boliel.  "  My  dear  young  lady,  wiio  on  earth  could 
liavo  introduced  yon  to  that  tellow  ?  "  he  crio<t  when  Bcl)cl 
■was  gone. 

At  Weimar  Miss  ]tetham-Kd wards  succeo<le<l  in  getting 
an  iutrodiiotion  to  the  Aldxi  Lis/t,  to  whom  she  devotes  two  very 
pleasant  chapters.  A.  pirnic,  with  Liszt  as  the  chief  guest,  was 
got  u])  in  her  honour.     They  drove  oil'- 

Mynelf  on  the  sent  i>p{)oaite  Liezt  [who  had  n  pupil  on  cither  aide  of 
him|au  ariiuigenient  that  neemed  to  anuim  him  and  pleaaed  thf>  two  girls 
mightily.     .     .  I'liilor   ourli    circumatancea    I.inTit    waa  <'hanuiDg.     He 

rouM  uatw'Dit  without  rtYort  and  I'lijoy  common  pleasures  as  if  he  liad 
been  an  ordinary  mortal.  He  frolicked  with  hia  )>upila,  evidently  delight- 
ing in  this  self-al  anilonment. 

Klsowhero  in  the  hook  wo  are  taken  to  Vienna,  to  Frankfurt, 
to  WilrtouilK-rg,  and  to  several  parts  of  France.  The  last  chapter 
takes  us  to  Nantes,  and  concludes  with  this  very  satisfactory 
sunuiiing  up  :  - 

Let  the  >M:ho|ienhauers,  tbu  Ibaeus,  the  Nietzches  aay  what  they 
will,  Life  is  good  and  wholesome  I  It  resta  with  ourselves  whether  it 
]irove  a  curse  or  a  benediction  I 

In  taking  leave  of  this  charming  book,  we  have  only  to  add 
that,  before  the  inevitable  second  edition  is  pid>lishe<l,  ninnerous 
little  misprints  ought  to  bo  con-i^-ted.  These  are  trifles,  but  they 
annoy  the  carefid  r»?ader  of  a  favourite  book  as  particles  of  dust 
on  choice  furniture  anno}-  the  careful  housewife. 


THE   GROWTH  OF  BOROUGHS. 


1.  The  Records  of  the  Borough  of  Northampton. 
Two  Vols.  \o\.  I.,  I)v  Christopher  A.  Markham,  P.S.A. 
Vol.  II..  bv  Rev.  J.  Charles  Cox,  LL.D..  P.S.A.  lui  iHiii.. 
,511:  ((1)2  pp.     ISK  Loudon.    Elliot  Stock. 

Northampton.    Birdsall.    £2  2s. 

2.  Township  and  Borough  :  Heinj;  the  Ford  Ix'iUnes 
tleliveri'il  in  Ibc  t'liivcisit  v  of  Oxfonl.  in  the  ()i-t<d)er  Term. 
IW)7.  Hy  P.  W.  Maitland,  LL.D.  i>\  (tWn..  iS)  pp.  Ciim- 
bridge,  l.s!»s.  University  Press.    10/- 

:i.  The  Records  of  the  Burgery  of  ShefBeld,  com- 
nionlv  cidleil  Tbc  Town  Tnisi.  iTv  John  Daniel  Leader. 
P.S.A.   ii  din..  .M(t  pp.    London.  LSUl   Elliot  Stock.    10,6  n. 

t.  Norton-sub-Hamdon.  in  the  Countv  of  Somerset. 
By  Charles  Trask.    ii    (tin.,  252  pp.    Taunt<ui,  IMIS. 

Barnicott  &  Pearce.    10  - 

.").  History  of  Selattyn  Parish.  Hy  The  Hon.  Mrs. 
Bulkeley-Owen.    s;  •  ."lUn..  177  pp.    Oswestry.        Woodall. 

This  budget  of  books  on  local  history  is  a  sign  of  the 
increasing  interest  which  is  licing  taken  by  people  of  many 
professions,  not  excepting  women,  in  the  history  of  the  place 
thev  live  in. 


The  mnat  importAtit  of  theeo  sre  the  two  •nnrpttimii  mltiii 
in  which  the  Town  f'ontifil  of  Northampton  haa  |inMw>nt««l  ita 
ancient  rw-orda  and  loesl  hi«t<"ry.  I>r.  I'ox,  who  hoa  written  th« 
a<M'ot)d  (if  the  volumes,  exti'Mdinir  from  the  Keformation  U<  thu 
[II '  .  haa  doll'  '  lUi 

Hi  iiln  and  ii  of 

the    town    from    t 
exeuraiona  into  >•»  < 

pilwl  after  the  niotlel  of   Mr.  Ht«;ven»on'a  etlition  of  the  ^^ 
ham   Kucordi,  giving  tliu  ac-tiial   docuiuunta  with  trju. 
undoubt4Mlly   the    proper   way.      Uiit,     alM,     thu    '  ton 

Records  have  not  faretl  at  the  hands  of  Mr.  <'iiii^i"|.i.-.i  A. 
.Markham  as  well  as  thoau  of  Nottinglukm  at  the  hamU  of  Mr. 
Stovenstm.  The  f  '  '  luia  lK>en  adopte«l  of  endeavouring  to 
repro«luce    the    ai  ns    of    the    original.     Thia    ia    a    IhuI 

metho<1,  even  if  can  iu<l  out  with  t  ,  •» 

it  leaves    thu  document  almost  nal, 

except    to    exjH-rts,    and    to   them  it  ia  leas  ii.i  tluiiitlio 

original.     In  this  cast',  the  attemjit  has  endeii  ■  r.     'Hie 

earliest  extant  charti'r  of  Northampton  is  one  of  Kichard  1.  in 
HAD.  Somewhat  rashly  a  photographic  reproduction  of  this  has 
Iteon  given  op)H>site  the  title-page,  and  thus  enable<l  ita  to  detoct 
what  an  extraordinary  travesty  of  it  is  pres«'nt«<d  in  the  text.  In 
the  first  plao.',  there  is  no  consistency  in  the  copy.  The  same 
mark    of   abbreviation    in    the   original    ia   r<-i  ■  '    by  two 

different  ones  in  the  print  :    and,  ricf  rer*i,  tiv  :it  marka 

in  the  original  an-  rfpresent«'d  by  the  same  «»aik  in  the  print. 
In  one  wor<l  an  omitted  m  is  represent«<l  by  a  stroke,  in  another 
an  omittetl  m  is  not  repreaenttnl  at  all.  When  "  s«-<lm  "  for 
"  aodm  "  {i.e.,  .VHiKliim)  appears  once  it  may  \w  a  printer's 
error  ;  when  it  occurs  three  timea  in  one  document,  together 
with  "  seacem  "  for  "  scaccm  "  {i.e.,  arnci-ncitiin).  it  ia  clear 
there  is  a  -misreading.  When  '*  naminm  imie  "  appeara  oa 
"  Namill  .In,"  and  "  ni  "  (i.f.,  wwi)  a«  "  nt."  the  senae  dia- 
ap^iears  entirely,  llie  sentence  in  which  thia  ia  done  ia 
translated  : — 

And    that    no    one     of     .\inerceameiit    of     money     \v     adjailxe<i    but 
according  t4>  the  law  which  uur  citiaens  of  I^mdoD  had. 
The  tnie  renilering  is  : — 

No  one  shall  be   fined   except  aceonling  to  the  law  which  our  citixena 
of  I>in<lon  bare. 

Namea,  of  course,  go  to  pieces.  Albr  with  an  abbreviation  mark 
appears  as  Albrs,  and  its  owner  is  gtiease<1  to  )>e  a  son  of  the  £arl 
of  Arundel,  who  signs  after  him  :  which  would  tie  an  impossible 
breach  of  niwlieval  manners.  The  real  owner  waa  the  not 
unknown  Earl  of  AllH'Uiarle.  Translation  ia  not  a  atronp  point. 
\\'hy  should  ••  the  S<-archers  of  the  Weavera  "  ■  ■  ••ar 

as  '•  the  Searcher  of  the  Textiles  "  'f     The  titb  -dy 

interesting   "  C'ustomary."   which   forms  the    larger   j>art  of  the 
volume,  is  rea<l  thus  : — ••  Hie  incipit   Tabulam  detiet  usagez  et 
onstomez  de  Northampton."    This  is  neither  grammar  nor  sense, 
but   is   twice   repeate<l.     It  should,   no  doubt,  Iw  ■•  Hie  incipit 
tabula  de  les  usages,"  &c.,  the  well-known  pnu:tice  being  when 
I  a  word  front  the  vernacular,   French  or   Fnglish,   is  intro<luced 
j    into   a    I^atin    dot-tunent,    to    preface   it   by   the  French  definite 
I   article.     Throughout  the   vohinio   there  aiv  many  ]>age»  in  which 
if  one  takes  a  red  pencil   and   marks  all  the  errors,  prmter'a  ami 
author's,  the  pages  look  as  if  they  ha<l  got  the  mcAsles. 

'Iliese  are  not  small  matters.  Many  a  historical  blunder  haa 
arisen  front  a  copyist's  error  ;  while  such  treatment  a<«orded  to 
the  records  of  a  great  town  like  Northampton  t^-nds  to  prevent 
other  towns  from  sjiending  their  money  on  the  publication  of 
documents  which  may  1h>  presented  in  an  o^ually  unpleaoing  and 
im trustworthy  form. 

It  is  a  relief  to  turn  to  Professor  Maitlund's  l)Ook,  "  Town- 
ship and  Horough."  The  professor  is.  as  usual,  clear,  scholarly, 
and  withal  interesting  and  lively.  He  is  particul.irly  happy  in 
illustrating  old  saws  with  mo<li>Tn  instances.  Thus,  for  example, 
in  enforcing  the  thesis  th.tt  in  anient  times  the  idea  of  owner- 
ship in  property  was  not  thoroughly  worked  out  in  reganl  ♦•■  »!>•• 
rights  of  the  coramtniity  and  the  individual,  he  says  : — 

Legal  ideas    never    reach   very   far   beyond    pnurtical    iiee<i-.     .\'<w 


524 


LITERATURE. 


[May  7,  1898. 


riKl>t«»f  tb*  Aiili|MMlM. 
wotiM  rHitiic  out   in  tbi* 

iikpprelMailnl 
ii(Uiat  Unaw. 

Iiy  particular  reference 


■id«]pa  «•  •!•  |Mi— iliiil  tkU  th*  oWMnlup  or  Ihv  (uil  «tfei«br«  iloirn 
iaio  Iha  if*t»  of  lh»  aarth.  and  Iba  miaM  that  iiu  n  liii;  arr  rer>  <lrv|>. 
I  HVP"*"  (^^  <'  '  '  '  'r  nwr  Uwfully  <li|;  ileriier  iin>l  •Ic«|mt  iitill 
iMlil  h*  laailM  -  vbar«  >il   earthly    i>wurn>hi|»  an-  suUvnaing 

acuta  aoglca.     iv.nr  i>r  imicht  \f    • 
But  pot  Ibr  euathal,  if  ha  wvn 

otMrlm  hifh  aaaa.    Wa  eaa  aU 

ao  tfca  naiiiiAip  of  Iha  |«atara  eaa  c 
or  hal  farhijr  «|nirafcaii(M.  aotil  |>«»i^r 

The  main  puint  of  the  Itonk  is  to  ahciw 
to  Okmbriflga,  that  the  nunlieval  iMinuigh  was  at  )K>tt<>iii  not  su 
modt  an  nriMm  an  a  rural  community  :  «r,  rather,  wa«  a  I>o<ly  of 
•grictilturist*  tU'Vfl.iping  into  a  IhkIv  of  traileflnion  and  ninnu- 
teBtUTtTs.  The  <lo<.-tri!ie  is  proilaime<l  with  rather  too  much  of 
tiM  air  of  hunrtiu);  into  a  new  Pacifii-  t>cenn  of  discovery.  It  is, 
of  pniir»(  ..iH.  which  has  occurrwl  to  every  one  who  has  studied 
the  .  'nt  of  l>oroughs.     For  instance,  in  his  Northampton 

rolutiii-.  l»i.  I'ox.  who  does  not  claim  •■•  '•"  ••  .^.^..^inl^t  ,.i.  t'«wn 
reoorda,  aaya  .  - 

It  i«  Di>l  a  little  mnarkaUe  to  m>t<-  Hut  iii  iui>  klu.iy  "I  uuinici|al 
life  or  oScM,  the  stutlcot  i«  almnat  invariably  brtiUKht  liark  to  th<-  fart 
tlMl  titp  town  rammaaaltx  i.:<Uy  a  villaire  ronununitr.  Had   that 

tka  rvrj  natara  of  saine  >t  office*  iwintK   t<i   an   a(;ricultaral 

lathar  tfaan  a  roaiaercial  lll^ 

Korthamptoa  is  do  excp)itinD  to  tbia  rule  ;  in  fact,  its  reconla  remark- 
aUr  rarifjr  it,  whether  we  ha«-e  raipini  to  pinilen,  bogherda.  anil  henlit- 
asa.  or  to  the  abundant  evidence  aa  to  the  common  riglits  of  the 
bwigiaan  is  the  o|>m  Selda  on  all  aidea  of  the  town. 

Rarly  in  the  momioc  the  freeman  of  Northampton  o|)eBe<l  the  door 
of  hi*  yanl.  when  the  bogberd  went  round  the  ntrevts  with  winding  bom 
to  roUpct  tbr  (wiae  ami  drive  thrni  oat  for  iwstumgf  till  the  evening  : 
at  the  St  aeaaona  of  tbe  year  be  M>nt  bis  rows  and  honw  to  i;rn»-  u|>on  the 
eoaunoa  lalda.  paying  hi«  <)oota  to  the  common  binUman  and  th<'  pinder: 
and  whca  daljr  •OBinianed  took  hiw  aharr  (or.  in  later  timea,  paid  a  sub- 
atitate)  of  tbe  oooiaoa  labour  outride  the  ranipartn  of  the.town. 

Profawnr  Mait'iand  has,  however,  done  i»oo<l  service  in  insistin^r 
OD  tile  long  continue<l  and  pronounced  etfet^t  of  this  n^'ricultural 
basis  on  municipal  p-owth  and  borough  politics.  Indeed,  the 
effect  is  not  limited  to  the  area  of  the  iKirough.  Are  not  the 
legal  boainess  of  the  country,  the  life  of  the  Uriveraities,  still 
•topped  for  a  good  quarter  of  the  year,  because,  until  the 
eighteenth  century,  the  whole  nation  was  mainly  an  agricultural 
community,  and  every  man,  woman,  and  child  wore  rwiuired  to 
do  his  nr  her  ahare  in  f;etting  in  the  croyta  :  first  the  liuy,  then 
the'  '    M  the  fruit.   Is  not  the  early  municii>al  de\;plopment 

of   1.  -^!f  capable  of  lieing  represented  as  the  gradual 

grow  ta  •  of  tnulf  and  commerce  at  the  expense  of 

the  herf  lics  of  Aldermen,  who  were  the  landlords 

of  their  wants  ?  The  verj-  term  used  of  the  earliest  officer  in 
ererjr  Itoroogh.  Propositus,  the  luiilitf  or  person  set  over  the 
community  hy  the  lord,  is  re<lolont  of  the  agricultural  township 
or  towii,  for,  as  Mr.  Maitland  reminds  ua,  the  two  temu  are 
idsatiesl.  The  salient  |ioint  in  the  history  of  Imroughs  was 
rsaehed  when  they  purchaseil  from  the  King,  or  other  loni,  the 
right  of  elMcting  their  own  liaililfs,  a  right  which,  as  the  charter 
alr<  'I  sho«-s,  wasobtainc<1  by  N'ortliani]iton  in  the  reign 

of  K  Hut    what    raised    Northampton    so    early   to  the 

position  oi  a  lM>rongh  was  not  its  agricultural  Itosis.  which  it 
■hsred  with  hundreds  of  other  towns,  but  the  jiossession  of  a 
Ssxon  fort  conrerte<l  into  a  Norman  Koyal  castle,  with  tbe 
•ggrvgatioti  of  new  comers  to  trade  in  this  central  position.  Mr. 
La*der'«  extremely  carefully  nnd  well-compiletl  l>ook  on  the 
|ii(t''-  '  •'!<.  Imrgery  or  town  trust  of  SheHield  shows  us  the 
rerv  '  ilerelo|>ment  of  a  t^iwn  without   these   lulvnntage*. 

Itsppea-  til  l^lIT  that  Shnllielil  nttamed  by  pur- 

chsssfri''  .1.  its   lord,  a  grant  of  the  burgesses' 

IsodssadtiieMi^lit  U>  |>a,<i  llie  "  fann  "  as  a  whole.  1'he  facsimile 
cfaartsr,  armmtelr  tmriB/Tilied  in  the  text,  shows  that  evtn  then 
it  haal  ir  I  to  elect   its   own  liailiffs  :    but  the 

lord's  Im,  i old  the  town  Court  from  three  weeks 

to  three  weaka.  Uiie  of  thoSciirious  results  of  the  undeveloped 
state  of  f^helHeld  maa  that  when  the  ilisaolution  of  chantries  came 
atMl  a  large  pco|«>rtion  of  tlie  "  corftorate  "  projierty  of  tlietown 
was  conftscatil  to  ths  Crown  ss  tainted  with  superstitious  uses, 


that  which  remained,  though  applicable  to  such  purely  "  coiv 
porate  "  pur|>oso8  as  "  the  Liuly  Hridge,"  "  liitrker's  Pool," 
and  thi>  like,  could  oidy  l<e  miiintninnd  as  n  chiiritnblo  trust. 
Hi'iici"  the  burgiTv,  the  original  body  of  frocholding  burgesses, 
sank  into  a  more  bo<ly  of  trustees.  The  corporate  life  of  tha 
town  was  develojMHl  imloiiendently  on  other  lines. 

In  the  readable,  if  somewhat  disconnected  .ind  discursive, 
history  of  the  (Nirish  of  Norton-sub- Hauidon,  Somerset  (which 
forms  one  of  our  l>at«-h  of  local  histories),  Mr.  Charles  IVask 
shows  the  development,  or  rather  want  of  development,  of  tho 
]>urely  rural  manor,  which  never  receive<)  the  accretion  of  a 
market  and  manufacturing  clomont.  The  most  interesting  thing 
he  contributes  is  a  terrier  of  the  manor  tnkcn  in  t'no  roign  of 
Philip  and  Mary,  when  it  lielonge<l  to  the  Uuchcss  of  SuH'olk.  It 
opens  with  tho  significant  entry  :  — "  Free  Tenants  of  the  Manor^ 
None."  Free<lom  was  <lovelopcd,  not  out  of  tho  agriculturists 
tie<l  to  the  soil,  but  out  of  the  itinerant  market  man  and  trades- 
man. 

On  the  history  of  Selattyn  Parish,  tho  most  Welsh  of  the 
parishes  of  Shropshire,  Mrs.  llulkeley-Owen  contributes  a 
volume.  Perhaps  the  most  interesting  jwrt  of  it  has  no  very 
direct  relation  to  the  i>nrish,  Iwing  some  corresjiondcnco  liearing 
on  tho  doings  of  Sir  ,Iohn  Owen,  the  then  owner  of  the  manor- 
house  formerly  Porkington.  now  coIUmI  Brogantyn,  in  the  Civil 
War.  There  are  some  Latin  documents  in  this  book,  for  which 
in  any  new  edition  the  authoress  woulil  do  well  to  call  in  th» 
assistance  of  a  Oirton  student. 


CHURCH  AND  STATE  IN  FRANCE. 


Histolre  des  Rapports  de  I'Eglise  et  de  I'Etat  en 
France  de  1789  k  1875.  Itv  A.  Debidour.  .s  .">iii..  ii.  i  7»o 
pp.    Paris,  l^<^t^^.  Alcan.    Fr.  12.00 

The  pleasure  of  reading  this  ably-written  book  is  not  with- 
out alloy.  It  is  the  record  of  a  long  series  of  fatal  mistakes  and 
irremediable  disostors.  One  becomes  convincetl  that  tho 
here<litary  enemy  of  France  is  neither  England  nor  Germany,  but 
the  Church  of  Rome.  FVom  the  first  there  seems  to  liavo  been  a 
misunderstan<ling  in  Franco  lietweon  the  secular  and  spiritual 
powers.  According  to  M.  Debidour.  it  arose  from  the  olMtinacy 
of  the  Assembly  of  1789  in  enforcing  on  the  clergy  a  Civil  Con- 
stitution. As  the  clergy  resisted  tho  interference  of  the  civil 
jwwer,  the  Revolutionists  had  to  resort  to  a  policy  of  coercion  ; 
and  hence  the  Clerical  and  anti-Clerical  parties,  whoso  quarrels 
have  l)een  the  chief  cause  of  tho  instubility  of  French  intt^nal 
politics.  When  the  curtain  rose,  in  178i>,  on  the  drama  of  the 
Revolution,  there  was  no  ill-feeling  against  the  Church,  but  only 
against  the  higher  clergy.  Four  years  later  tho  g04ldess  Reason 
was  l)cing  worshipped  in  Notro-Damo.  lnatea<l  of  mending 
matters  Naimleon  only  made  them  worse  by  signing  the 
t'lniCDiilal.  From  that  moment  the  ditferent  Oovennnents  have 
hml  no  more  treacherous  enemy  than  tho  clergy,  wlio  always  help 
them  in  thinr  ri<ii/<»  il'etat  and  Iwtray  thein  wlieii  they  refuse  to 
follow  an  extravagant  clerical  policy.  M.  Debidour  is  severe  on 
the  clergy  of  Napoleon  I.     He  says  : — 

With  few  exceptions,  they  had  Icng  ricil  in  platitude  and  aerrilitj 
towanls  tbe  luiky  deajiot  who,  now  vani|niKlie>l  »n>l  overthrown,  was  tbe 
object  of  their  anathcniaa.  They  had  nithout  a  murmur  allowed  tbe 
Po|>e  to  be  deapoiled  of  hi*  <loniiniona,  impriaonnl,  inaulted  ;  at  one 
time  tliey  bml  hel|ied  tbe  Knijx'ror  to  dcci'lre  bini.  Their  timid  anil  tardy 
rhange  could  not  bu  rcgariled  aa  an  art  of  inde|iradenefl  or  a  revolt  of 
their  conacienre.  'lliey  had  waitei)  for  .Mom*ow.  l.eipKlg.  the  invasion, 
to  turn  to  o|>rn  hontility  their  aly  and  niyaterioua  opiioaition  to  the  empire. 
In  abort.  Iietwei-n  the  l'o|ie  and  tbe  Km|ieror.  each  of  whom  wiahed  to 
make  uae  of  them,  they  may  be  said  not  to  have  served  the  one  better 
tlian  the  other. 

Anil  M.  Debidour  is  more  emphatic  still  in  si>caking  of 
Na|iolcon  III.  ami  of  his  dealings  with  tho  Church.  Montalom- 
l>ert,  the  lea<1er  of  tho  Catholic  party,  after  having,  in  1848, 
given  his  enthusiastic  adhesion  to  the  Republic,  socure<l  for 
Na|>oleon,  n  year  later,  the  Catholic  vote,  on  comlition  that  a 
French  army  should  bring  l>ack  to  Rome  the  l>anished  Popo,  and 


May  7,  1898. J 


LITERATURE. 


525 


that  a  now  odtioational  law  should  plaou  tho  ('iiivorsity  in  the 
huiulH  of  tho  ch-r^y.  Nupolooii  wim  timt  ol<Mrt<Ml  iVoniiluiit,  thou 
Kiii|>oi'or,  hut  hin  two  proiiiikoH  wiii^liittl  honvily  on  hoth  hiit 
iutoniat  mill  extoninl  polii'v  1>iiriiiK  hi8  oiitiro  roi(;ii  tho 
Kni|Miror  ViioiUntod  liulph'  '         ii  Italy  and   tho  l'o|io,  with 

tho  roKult  that  whni   thu    I:  '"iinan   war  hroko  out  Austria 

rnniaiiiod  neutral  on  account  of  Na|M)loon'H  intervention  in  Italy, 
and  Italy  iiovor  ht.i?-M'<l  Ihm'iu-,..  Fimhi-i' li.-nl  fvd-iulid  lifi-  pvotiu-- 
tinn  to  the  Po|H'. 

Antl  thu<  iliil  NuiHiionti  111.,  ir.i  to  .-^i-ujiii  i.v  mii-  iminntifiii  jii-tici' 
of  thiiiK*.  |iny,  artcr  n  la|iM>  uf  twi'nty  yrar*.  the  |i«iiHlty  of  ImvinK 
yielileil  throii^'b  •iiil>ition  lo  tlit'  ('burrh.  >nil,  at  tlio  miuu  time,  cauxr 
Krnix-f  to  |uiy  tho  |»'nnlty  of  linTinK  yicldol  to  liiin  :  kin  ulliaiien  with 
thtt  l'o|i«  tiA'l  riiiAfftl  hiiti  to  tho  Throno,  it  now  hel|MMl  to  cant  him  ilowu. 
An  to  Krnnrc,  nho  liitil  f(ti)iie«l  by  it  f<if;ht^fn  Vf^nrit  of  thfAMoni,  ahe  waa 
DOW  reaping  an  uiviuiinn,  anil  aHiiiting  dianieiobcrtnrut. 

The  Civil  Constitution  and  the  Coneonlat  have  hoth  failed  to 
hring  about  a  j>t(aoi<f>il  understanding  l>etwpon  Church  and  State. 
Aa  M.  (hi  Mun  dmdarod  in  thi<  Chninl)t>r  of  Deputies  — 

Thi*  Kt*voIution  in  a  politicnl  iloctrine  tluii  cliiimA  to  found  aociety 
on  th4i  will  of  man  instead  of  tbf*  will  of  do*!,  and  iota  the  Koveri'ignty 
of  huniiin  mnaon  in  the  place  of  llie  Divine  law.  Thii  eotmtfr-rcvolution 
ia  tb^  contrnry  pruinjpip  :  it  i«  the  doctrimi  that  builila  Hociety  on  the 
CbriatiiiM  luw. 

It  would  suoui  iisolusa,  thoreforo,  to  try  to  unito  those 
antagonistic  powers.  Tho  Confunlut  has  tho  advantage  of  giving 
hoth  tho  Church  and  tho  Htate  tho  agreeable  impression  that 
each  is  tho  other's  dupo  ;  and  in  tho  oxcitouiont  of  the  game  too 
often  they  forgot,  the  one  tlio  intorests  of  Christian.ty,  tho  other 
tho  interests  of  tho  citixona.  The  only  power  that  in  France 
seems  to  have  the  slightest  concern  for  tho  latter  is  tho  Univer- 
sity. Cousin,  Villeiiiain,  Jules  Simon,  Micholot  upheld  the 
liberal  traditions  of  the  University.  They  alone  in  M. 
Debidour's  book  play  the  generous  and  heroic  part.  And  recent 
events  seem  to  sticw  that  their  descendants  are  not  yet  ready  to 
part  with  tlmir  birthright.  The  civic  courage  displayed  on  a 
momentous  oocnsior.  by  such  men  as  MM.  f'aul  Moy*'r,  Oriman.x, 
S^aillua,  Havot  shows  that  tho  Dnivorsity  is  still  the  stroi-ghold 
of  French  Liberalism. 

M.  Debidour,  who  is  a  sarinit  and  not  a  man  of  party,  does 
not  l)ring  us  down  later  than  1875.  It  would  have  been  impossible 
for  him,  ho  says,  to  treat  with  impartiality  M.  Ferry's  anti- 
clericalism  and  M.  Spullor's  ci/zrif  iinureoii.  From  the  point 
of  view  of  erudition,  however,  tho  work  is  up  to  date.  Najiolcon's 
policy  towards  tho  Church  is  illustrated  by  ipiotations  from  so 
recent  a  book  a.s  M.  Leon  Leee.stre's  "  Letters  of  Xaix)loon."  As 
far  as  documentary  evidence  goes,  the  book  is  admirable.  M. 
Debidour,  who  has  been  Dean  of  tho  faculty  of  Letters  at 
Nancy,  and  is  Ins]>cctor-tienoral  of  Education,  is  an  historian  by 
profession.  He  is  the  author  of  "  Studies  on  the  Revolution," 
of  a  diplomatic  history  of  Ktirope  from  1815  to  1870,  and  has 
published  with  M.  Aulard,  the  author  of  a  book  recently 
reviewed  in  these  columns,  and  professor  at  the  Sorbonne.  the 
only  history  of  Frame  tor  primary  schools  in  which  the  p«>riodof 
the  Reformation  is  treated  with  impartiality.  He  is  at  present 
engaged  on  a  life  of  General  Fabrier.  It  would  have  l)oen  of 
advantage  had  M.  Debidour  given  us  an  index.  But  as  a  com- 
I>ensation  ho  has  printed  in  an  api^ndix  some  documents  of 
groat  importance  which  it  is  not  always  easy  to  get  at,  such  as 
tho  Civil  Constitution,  tho  decrees  of  tho  Convention  ooncerning 
the  Church,  the  C.V>n*or<faf,  and  tho  Syllabus. 


RECENT  BOOKS  OF  VERSE. 


In  tho  constantly  accumulating  mass  of  more  or  less  gram- 
matical verse  which  somehow  finds  its  way  into  print  the  expres- 
sion of  religious  feeling  bulks  very  large,  rerlmps  devotion  is 
a  leading  characteristic  of  the  ago  ;  but,  judging  by  the  quality 
of  what  i.s  produewl,  it  appears  more  prolxible  that  the  plonteous- 
ness  of  tho  outflow  is  due  to  a  low  power  of  retention  in  those 
from  whom  it  proceeds.     At   any   rattt.    it   is  difficult  to  pick  out 


nxf     '■  r  two  liooka  which      •  '"        '       r  . 

til'  ly,  and    tlioao   urn 

Mr.  IvtdiuiUiuit  Nicoll   tt'lU  us   ' 

Noos     V'kbsm    (Hixidci-    and    Si 

colloctixl  from  tlj  not    hia 

not  toll  us  which  r.  go<i<l,  i^i 

siMM'imena.      If  the  good  onna  arH  Mr.   Nicoll'*  own,  his  ailiitioe 

must  indiutto  a  moiloitt  self -elf  acemont  that  is  rare.     In  most  of 

the  veraea  tho  piety  which  jiiatiriea  their  title  ia  not  ohtruaira, 

and    here   and    there   we   come  upon  linea  and  aomntimca  whol« 

poems  that  are  excellent.     "  A   Dialogue  "  and   "  Things  are 

not  what  they  seem  "are   happy   er.pressionn   ■  '  ' 

Tho  worst  tho  riuwler  need  ex{ioct  ia  to  conio  i 

on  thinga  like  thia  ;— 

Uut  of  th«  uleep  of  cnrlh  with  risioo*  rife 

I  woke  in  d<'ath'i>  '  ug,  full  of  bfr  : 

And  aaid  to  iloii,  \\  ■■  itiait*^  all  thing*  bright, 

**  I'hat  wan  an  awlui  drt-«tiii  1  \uit\  Unt  night." 
There  is  nothing  pretentious  about  \  IIook  or  Phalmh 
(George  Allen,  Ss.  6d)  :  it  is  a  selection  from  a  rhymed 
tntnslation  of  the  Psalms  hy  the  lat«  Arthtir  Trevor  Jebb,  pub- 
lished with  an  intrfxluction  by  Profeaaor  Jehb.  Mr.  Jebb's  version 
never  offends  as  other  versiona  do  by  barbarous  and  force<l  inver- 
sions ;  it  is  grave,  dignified,  and  seemly  ;  but,  on  the  other 
hand,   it   never  rises  to  th'-  '  "  ;iity  of  Stem- 

hold.     A  still  more  unprot<  ;  by  an  anony- 

mous "  E.  A.  D.  "  in  making  tlie  liltlu  c.dliH-lion  of  extract* 
from  English  |X)ots  on  tho  Communion  which  he  untitles 
TliK  Sachamkst  i.v  So.Mi  (Frowde,  2a.  0«1.).  The  wealth 
of  P^nglish  8acre<l  piotry,  during  the  wholo  perio<l  of  our 
literature,  is  very  groat  and  very  little  erploit«<l.  The  compiler 
in  this  instance  has  done  his  work  with  taste,  and  has  made  up  a 
small  and  neat  volume  of  good  things,  many  of  them  little 
known.  In  Lifb  uf  Lifb  (Blackwood,  28.  I'd.)  Mr.  Arthur 
L.  Salmon  has  attempted  very  various  mcNles  with  varying 
success.  The  religious  versos,  predominating  in  number, 
are  mostly  the  least  successful,  but  tho  poem,  "  Eastward," 
whose  htmianitarian  fooling  reaches  a  truly  religii'us  fervour,  is 
by  far  tho  liest  thing  in  tho  book.  Wo  quote  a  couple  of 
versos  : — 

O  babe,  whom  (!od  baa  aent. 

With  eyeji  of  wondennent. 

Behold  the  |iaradi.ie  where  thou  most  dwell  content. 

ReboUl  the  tllthy  ntreet, 

Where  want  and  anguiah  meet. 

Where  bla«phemiea  are  loud  above  the  claog  of  feet. 

«  »  »  » 

T.4't  happier  niotbent  sing 

Of  gunnlian  nngel'ii  wing 

'ITiat  follows  Imby  feet  with  eeaaeleaa  ministering. 

Ala.t.  we  cannot  w-e 

Wliere  auch  good  angels  l>e. 

Nor  how  they  could  abide  in  such  impurity. 

There  is  here  an  inevitableness,  a  simplicity  of  phrase  which 
more  literary  cleverness  always  fails  to  reach,  and  which  is 
conspicuously  absent  from  the  purely  literary  love-making 
which  inspires  some  of  the  other  poums. 

nie  comparative  majesty  of  jwrfoctly  sustained  badness  is 
well  illustrattKl  in  Aakbkbt  (Sonnenschcin,  fie.)  This  is  a 
considerable  volume  by  Mr.  William  Marshall,  printed 
on  good  paper  in  fair  type,  and  calling  itself  "  A  Drama, 
without  stage  or  scenery,  wrought  out  through  son^f  in  many 
metres,  mostly  lyric."  Tliero  is  a  t^Mich  of  grace  abcuit  the 
"  mostly,"  becatise  in  point  of  fact,  whatever  may  be  tho  case 
with  Mr.  Marshall's  metres,  nothing  can  lie  less  lyric  than  his 
song.  He  opens,  after  a  preface,  with  a  "  Defence  of  the  poem's 
language."  It  nee<ls  no  defence,  but  only  citation.  *'  Andget  " 
means  sense  or  faculty,  from  "  and,"  which  is  the  English  form 
of  avTi  (accents  according  to  Mr.  Marshall),  and  "  get  "  or 
"  gate,''  "  which  gives  much  expression  in  either  case."  Again, 
"  Bilwhit."  "  Here,"  says  Mr.  Marshall,  "  is  a  charming 
little  word  lost  to  us,  meaning  simple,  innocent,  and  taken  from 
the  fact  that  the  bills  or  lieaks  of  young  birds  are  white.     '  God 


526 


LITERATURE. 


[May  7,  1898. 


<KralU  in  the  oaatU  of  UU  onefold  now  >nd  bilwhitnotw. '  "  This 
ia  cxoellent  fooling,  but  the  )w<dy  of  the  poem,  unfortunately, 
doM  not  onrretpond  with  tliia  attractive  opening.  It  consists  of 
MvanU  tbooMUMi  lines  of  tho 

Pawmg  to  poetry  of  a  i.  iis  character,  we 

hav*  tlM  LkorMia'a  small  aliilling  volumi-,  Sonck  (ir  Knolano 
(MManiUan,  Is.  n.)  All  these  songs  have  ap|  eare<l  cliiowhure  in  his 
worka,  he  informs  us,  but  they  are  now  pnt  together  anil  issued 
at  th.s  low  price  in  order  to  place  tiiem  "  witliin  tho  reach,  at 
leaat,  of  the  many,"  and  that  tho  many  may  have  tlieir 
patrioCiam  ediSad,  if  they  will.  The  "  at  least  "  socms  to  in- 
dicate a  doubt  as  to  tlie  will  ;  but,  however  the  multitude  may 
take  it,  the  Laureate  at  any  rato  has  done  his  duty.  Ho  has 
written  aon^  which  are  undoubtedly  about  Kni^land — the  name 
oaenra  in  almoet  every  stanra  ;  he  lias  put  thoni  together  in  one 
Tohune  ;  and  he  haa  pabliihe«l  it  cheap.  If  evor>-  ninn  now  docs  not 
do  his  duty  as  Kngland  expects,  it  is  not  tlio  fault  of  Mr.  Alfro<l 
Austin.  Mr.  Arthur  Waugh's  Le<!K.m>s  ok  the  W  hkel  (Arrow- 
smith,  2s.  Ud.)  do  not  rise  above  fugitive  journalistic  verse, 
and  he  hardly  evokes  that  true  poetry  of  which  tliu  bicycle, 
like  all  human  institutions,  must  certainly  be  t'tipiible.  Still, 
it  is  a  pleasant  little  volume.  Realtors  of  Mr.  Henley's 
poi-ms  will  read  witli  enjoyment  "  The  Kell  of  tho  *  Bike,'  "  in 
which  inverted  commas  are  used  to  "  free  the  author  from 
the  suspicion  of  using  in  liia  own  person  a  very  >-ilo  if  current 
phrass,  which  is  justly  tleprecateil  of  all  true  wheelmen  "  : 

lit  til.,  lu  :"Tintn|{ 

1-  'iif^r 

l;  nr  wood  thing 

Nsmrti  ttie  rilirifi^re 

(Told  of  in  Bad iHtHton) 

Baron  von  Draiw,— 

Four  yram  from  Waterloo, — 

VmgcfuUy  pniulcring, 

Impotamt  (iaul, 

Aji  he  h«'anl  how  the  thunder 

Of  Wellington '«  HoKliery, 

England '»  artillery, 

Wheeletl  through  the  world  :— 

Qrinning  he  ncrawled 

In  the  iluit  with  hi*  walking-stick 

A  nhai-    '  !,  : 

Two  f  :itiferenco 

P  -' 

.1  :    th.ln, 


cent  !) 
•li  of  me  : 


I  am  tho  "Bike." 
And  "Tlie  Hills  of  Memory" — a  description  of  a   t'»ir  tlirnui»h 
StHDsrset — has  a  pleasant  lilt.     Starting  from  Lansilown  the  poet 
caUDoC  have  "  scorched  "  over  much  to  find  himself  running  into 
IWoBton  as  the  light  begiiui  to  fail  :— 

Speed,  Bjr  Wheel,  fagr  Hand  and   pebble,  tho'  the   road   be  soft   and 


Over  Cnriaton,  over  Othi'ry,  and  Lyiig  ; 
Tho'    bdliDd    the    darklmg    l^uaiilock     hilU    the    xulky    thunder's 
grumUing, 
In  the  v»!lry  we  e»ri  heur  the  thrunhes  ning. 
8<*,  "  r«  in  the  \-ale  of  com  and  flowem  I 

n  >  to  the  hall  ! 

And  my  Uv»n  •priiii;^  uji  lu  ujir-jt  thero,  with  a  welcoming  song  to 
greet  timn, 
LUka  the  oiasie  th.<'  'idy  to  Kaul. 

IViar  hilla  aad  val<  >  nf  the  lilrer  duKk  ia  falling  : 

IVs  aooiHUy  "  in  |Mal. 

Mill,  bowsoerer  '  >\r^T  your  •ww-t  voice  calling,'— 

Your  cli  '  l««t. 

Aod  wh*^  I-  •  wandering  in  ov<  r, 

«  lid  ilU, 

May  »  in  of  our  Mother, 

Btfinti,-  I  >w  of  your  hillo. 

MiM    Cslia     I  .<n    the    cover    of   Mr.    R.    L. 

Lsvstos*  Vbksb  Ka!(<  ies  rtJhapinan  and  Hall,  tm.)  arouaes 
«spsetations  which  sre  not  realised.  The  black-and-white 
d«si|^   inside    have    nothing    of    the  restfulness    and    charm 


of  that  ono  which  meets  the  eye  first.  Of  the  verses  which  they 
illustrate,  the  best  ("Sibyl,"  for  instance)  have  a  daintj*  sugges- 
tion of  the  seventeenth  oentiirj'  ubout  tlieni.  Itut  the  exhausting 
emlirac«>  depicteil  in  "A  Kiss  "  could  surely  grow  in  no 
imagination  save  a  minor  jioct's  of  to-dny.  Here,  also,  are  some 
translations— from  Charles  of  Orleans,  C'Wmont  Marot,  and 
Lecoiite  <le  Lisle.  As  to  the  rondels  of  tho  lirst-namod,  Stevenson 
once  hit  otf  their  mothoil  as  a  kind  of  intellectual  tennis  : — 

You    muKt    iimke   .v<iur   inieni    an  your    rhyiiiiK    will    go,  junt    ««    you 
must  strike  your  Iwll  «»  your  ailvenuiry  |>laye<l  it. 

They  do  not  lend  themselves  well  to  tho  process  of  l)eing  done 
into  English,  but  Mr.  Lovotus  is  not  unsuccoHxfuI. — Mr.  A.  E, 
Hills  does  not  make  his  Klphiii  (or  Eltinn,  us  hu  prefers  to  spell 
it)  interest  us  as  Thomas  Love  Peacock  did.  No  one  can  over 
have  liegun  "  The  .Misfortunes  of  KIphin  "  without  reading  it 
through,  but  it  needs  a  stout  heart  to  get  to  tho  end  of  Ki.kinn's 
LuoK  (Innes,  -Is.  Cd.  n.).  Tlio  blank  verso  is  monotonous, 
anil  the  story  creeps  on  at  but  a  laggard  pace.  Tho  "  other 
poems  ■'  in  the  volume  are  mostly  intended  to  1)0  satirical  or 
epigrammatic.  I'nfortunately  abuse  supplies  the  place  of  wit, 
and  when  the  atithor  disagrees  with  any  one — some  '•  poor, 
peddling  "  clergyman,  for  example — ho  can  think  of  nothing  moro 
effective  to  say  than  "  Fool  !  l^ost  "  (to  rhyme  with  "  priest  "), 
or,  to  call  his  ndvorsarj*  "  parchment-hoarteil  "  and  inikindly 
compare  him  to  a  goat.  -  For  sheer  ("liip-ilash  vivacity  The 
flooi)  Ship  Matthkw,  by  A.  O.  Macphorson  (.\rrow8niith, 
Bristol,  (5(1.),  is  worth  a  mention  amid  so  much  verse  distin- 
guished for  feebleness.  It  is  an  account  of  tUo  voyage  of  the 
Cal)ots  from  Bristol,  in  the  course  of  which  tiiey  foil  in  with 
Newfoundland.  The  author  is  evidently  vastly  interested  in  his 
subject,  and  that  is  half-way  to  intorostiiig  the  reader.  Tliese 
verses  about  Cal)ot  are  at  least  spirit etl  : — 

We  knew  that  swnrthj-  face. 

We  knew  it  in  utriM-t  or  mart, 

.As  he  trod,  with  iiit-HKiired  |)aoe. 
.fViKl  rlcrp  gn'iit  thtmg)il!«,  H|utrt. 

Say  not  in  Suutln-m  i^ll■» 

His  earlier  breath  he  dn^w. 

Where  regal  Venice  RmileH 

On  .-Vdriu'w  hr»»afrt  of  blue  ; 

Not  from  the  fane  divine 

Whe*x.*  tlwt  immortal  Four 

Crown  the  red  KliaftH  from  Scion  mine 
Her  l>og«'»  reared  of  yt)i*e  ; 

Not  from  that  sunny  sti-aiul, 
But  from  the  sterner  North. 

By  Britons  manni>d  for  the  unknou'n  land. 
Shall  sjieed  the  good  ship  forth. 


FisHma. 


The   Salmon.     By  the  Hon.  A.  E.  Oathome-Hardy. 

With  (liapliT.-i  on  the  Liiw  of  .Salninii  l^'isliiiiK  by  Claud 
Dotigla.s-I'ciiniirit,  ntid  on  Cookeiy  by  .Mexiiiider  liine.s  Sliaiid. 
Illiistratc<l  by  Douglas  .Adams,  and  ('hai-lcs  Wliyniper.  •'  Kur, 
Feather,  aiul  Kin  Kerieji."  7i<.")iii.,  \!ITi  ]t\t.  I»n(l(iii,  New 
York,  and  Bombay,  IK(I8.  Longmans.    6/- 

It  was  Diirwin,  if  wo  nro  not  mistaken.  «lio  used  to  say  how 
thankful  ho  wax  hi.s  dog  could  not  s])eak,  because  he  felt  stire 
that,  if  it  could,  ho  would  \>e  Ixired  by  its  incessantly  giving 
expression  to  the  aame  idea.  Well,  there  ia  n  goo<l  deal  of 
repetition  in  tho  litorature  of  angling,  and  it  is  not  given  to 
every  one  to  im|>ort  freshness  into  tho  handling  of  a  subject  so 
abundantly  dealt  with  alreiwly.  Mr.  (tathorne-Hardy  offers 
himself  very  modestly  as  an  exponent  of  the  high  mystery  of 
Kalinon-fiNhiiig,  broaches  no  startling  theories,  and  does  not 
claim  to  contribute  much  from  original  observation  towards  tho 
solution  of  dis]>uted  points  in  the  natmal  history  of  salmon  ; 
nevortheloss,  the  volume  which  he  has  contributed  to  tho  "  Fur, 
Feather,  and  Fin  Series  "  will  be  wjirmly  welcomed  by  his 
brethren  in  the  craft,  who  are  generally  as  fond  of  roailing  as 
they  are  of  talking  about  their  darling  pursuit.  "  Next  to 
catching  a  monster  myself,"   confesses  the  author,    "  thero  is 


Muy  7,   1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


.>-/ 


nnlliini;   tliiit   ilxli^lits   iiio   iiioin   timii   to   roiiil   of  1 1  nf 

otIiorH,"  am)  lui  ih'ookmIs  to  lill  ncotiplu  of  hundred  p.i^  hiii 

variod  oxpuriem-u  of  more  thiiii  thirty  soiuions.  Of  toolinirnl 
instruction  in  tliu  art  and  diriH^tionii  about  o(|uipnionl  thorn  in 
onoiii;h,  but  not  ovonuuoh,  oonvoyoci  in  a  pithy  and  livoly  Htylu 
which  in  riiruly  iittikiiiod  liy  uii;;lin){  profowtors.  Ho  iH  uarnuHt  in 
wiirniii);  a^aiuHt  unuiHu  ooononiy  in  outfit  :  — 

All  (•X|ivii*JT«  ni'tirlr  In  Doi  iirrvMinrily  a  ilrar  niie.  Dial  willi  iiirn 
wild  liorr>  ■  r«piilKtii>ii  tn  maiat;>in,  mid  rely  upon  it  tlinl  tlwi  vrry 
(li>«ro«t  biUKain  ymi  f«ii  |»i.4Hilily  nd|iilri'  ia  tlie  ch<ii|>  mil  wliicli  «iiii|ii  nt 
lIlK  ft'rnilr  like  »  citrrol  wliini  yuu  itrn  Ave  iiiilt.H  from  home,  *ii<l  thn 
wntiT  ill  oiilir  ;  t\u\  ncl  wliicli  cutrliM  iil  n  nitinil  iiioiii<>nt,  or  the  Kut 
whirh  l)ioak»  lit  Ihu  knot  *!<  you  Btrikr  hiiiTiolly  nl  a  ri»iii((  Huh.  .  .  . 
Stihiioii-tiMhiag  jit  ihf  tirHt  of  tinii'N  iiiiirtt  lit'  itii  ox|i«-iittJve  nintiM^moiit .  and 
you  iiir  lucky  if,  in  ti|M,  rent,  nnd  tinvelliiiK  expcnueK,  your  tlnli  rout  yon 
U-»s  Ihitn  LTi  n|U('i'(>.  It  m  imliM  <l  "  i>|ioilini(  the  nhip  (or  a  balfpenny- 
worth  of  tar  "  to  KrudKc  thu  nuOMSary  t-oit  of  thoroughly  reliahle 
workiiiiinkliip  and  mutrriiiln. 

\i  We  dolii;ht  in  Mr.  Gathorno-Hardy'a  froiik  garrulity  al)out 
liisotvii  vioisditudua.chiuRy  in  Scottish  nnd  Norwegian  wntt-rs;  but 
lie  dovotea  at  least  as  much  space  to  the  |icrforninnco  of  others. 
Wo  do  not  profo.-*!)  much  sympathy  with  "  rt-cord-breakini;  "  ; 
but  it  is  fittiiij;  that  notable  tishiii^s  should  roroivo  historic 
mention.  Amonn  such,  it  will  probably  l>e  a  long  time  l>eforo 
Mr.  Naylor's  catch  of  14;J  salmon  in  six  days  on  Loch  Lnngavat, 
in  Lewis,  will  l>o  beaten.  Of  those  ll.sh,  he  took  fifty-four  in  a 
single  day.  Then  there  is  a  chapter  devoted  to  the  exploits  of 
three  famous  tishers— all  lately  departed— Mr.  Malcolm,  of 
Poltalloch,  Mr.  Alfred  Denison  (whose  collection  of  2,707 
voliunes  on  angling  remains  an  heirloom  at  Ossington),  and  the 
Hon.  and  Rov.  Robert  Liddell.  Touching  the  last-named,  the 
author  recalls  how,  in  1885,  being  then  in  his  sovonty-seventh 
year,  he  landed  twenty  salmon  to  his  own  rod  in  a  si"gle 
day  at  'I'aymotint  ;  but  he  does  not  mention  how,  two  years 
later,  a  few  months  before  his  tleath,  ho  killed  eighteen  in 
one  day  at  Hirgbam-on-Tweed,  including  two  salmon  above 
:i01b.  each. 

Mr.  Gathorne-Hardy's  earnest  ob.servations  about  the  etfect 
which  persistent  over-netting  hos  taken  tipon  our  fisheries 
deserve  attention.  Proprietors  are  begiiniing  to  realize  that 
angling  tenants  are  willing  to  jiay  more  liberally  than  nctsmen, 
and,  of  course,  they  are  not  nearly  so  ilestructive  to  the  stock  ; 
hence  the  netting  rights  in  several  rivers  have  been  bought  up  by 
angling  associations.  Hut  to  do  this  reipiires  a  degree  of 
uiianiiuity  which  cannot  always  be  obtained.  In  advocating 
a  longer  weekly  close  time  for  nets  the  author  seoms 
to  overlook  the  inconvenience  which  lessees  of  nets 
would  experience  by  their  men  being  thrown  idle  for  a  longer 
poriinl  each  week  ;  the  Royal  Commission  on  Tweed  and  Solway 
Fisheries  recently  made  a  preferable  recommendation— namely, 
that  no  netting  should  be  permitted  above  the  tideway,  and  that 
rivers  should  be  reserved  for  angling  only,  and  for  fish  to  spawn 
in.  No  more  signal  example  of  the  success  of  this  policy  could 
be  found  than  the  Aberdeenshire  Dee,  where  angling  rents  have 
increased  tenfold  in  value  during  the  last  twenty  years, 
imipensely  more  salmon  are  captured  by  the  rixl,  and  yet  the 
total  of  fish  netted  in  the  tidal  waters  exceeds  what  iiBed  to  bo 
obtained  from  estuary  and  river  together. 

Fishers  will  set  store  by  this  volume  Iwc.iuso  of  the  number 
of  facts  it  contains.  Wo  all  know  the  kind  of  rhapsody  to 
which  the  ordinary  scribbling  angler  is  prone  -the  Hashing  rise, 
the  whirring  reel,  the  sunken  rock,  and  all  the  rest  of  it — 
inevitably  ending  up  with  the  auiH-'rlluoiis  whisky  flask  to  cele- 
brate victory.  Mr.  Gathorne-Hartly  indulges  in  very  little  of 
such  writing  :  what  he  does  give  comes  with  a  zest  and 
descriptive  skill  whicli  makes  us  very  sorry  to  come  to  the  end 
of  his  story.  Mr.  Douglas-Pennant  gives  a  useful  clue  to  the 
maze  of  salmon  legislation.  Mr.  Shand's  chapter  on  cookery  we 
fancy  woidd  have  proved  moi-e  practically  useful  had  he  been 
content  to  writt?  the  variotis  recipes  straight  on  end  without 
excursions  into  archa'ology  and  quotations  from  Sir  Humphry 
Davy  nnd  the  "  Noctes."  A  peep  into  his  "  Whitaker  "  would 
have  8ave<l  him  from  the  blunder  of  stating  that  the  Severn  fish- 


iitg  oiM<n*  in  Novi'mbt'r  and  llio  .Nu>*  in  I^tx-iinlHr.  In  both 
rivem  the  clo««i  tiino  crteniU  l'>  Fcbriiftry. 

Thu  illustratioiiH  by  Muaam.  Uuiigloii  Adams  and  Whymper 
am  MpiritMl,  if  we  except  the  plat«  entitled  "  A  HUnk  iMy," 
and  without  the  soleciMma  and  oxaggemtioDs  to  which  angling 
draiightainvn  commonly  aru  prone. 

Harry  Druldale,  TiBherman,  ttotn  Manxland  to 
England.  Ky  Henry  Oadman.  >^  '•in.  I^nidnn  jhhI  N<w 
York,  IMUK.  Macmillan.    8  6n. 

Harry  I>riiidnU>.  or    .Mr.  Hi-niy  (iulniau   (f'"  it    >  if 

which    he  prefers    to  Ih<  called),  commandH   our    kindl  iiy 

by  reason  of  bis  iiiteiimi  airei'tinii  for  the  miHirlaini.  i  '  r.  .>  n;  iln 
iMM'k,  and  the  waU-raide  iin'iidow  :  by  bin  pri'l<iiii<<  i.r  ily. 
fishing  t<j  bait ;  by  the  aniour  with  which  ho  follows  his  darling 
pastime -not  in  exclusive  preserves,  but  in  any  well-threahttd 
waters  to  which  he  could  obtain  access  ;  and  by  reason  of  his 
detestation  of  angling  conipetitiona.  Hut  it  is  impossible  to 
award  him  a  high  place  among  angling  authors.  Ilia  narrative 
is  singularly  naive     no  jest   Um  thin,  no  day  t<"  'fill,  no 

trout  too  tiny,  to   Ixt  refuse<l  a  place   in   his  cli.  iiich  is 

expamlfd  to  inordinat<-  length  by  extracts  fioui  tlie  Fithimj 
(rtizitle  and  quotation  from  s(ii'e<.4ies  at  annual  dinners  of  fishing 
clubs.  Nevertheless,  he  will  find  an  indulgent  aiuliencc  in  moro 
than  ono  county,  for  his  description  of  streams  in  Wales  and  the 
North  of  England  is  minute  and  faithful,  while  here  and  there  he 
tells  an  amusing  story.  There  was  a  certain  clergyman,  for 
instance,  who,  when  fishing  in  one  of  the  Yorkshire  rivers  on  > 
cold  day,  got   his   waders   full   of   water.     Havii       '  it  some 

time  at  the  railway  station  in  the  evening,  he  ari  irmaid 

in  the  refreshment  room  for  a  glass  of  whisky.  Tliis  ho  {x>ure<I, 
not  into  the  ortlunlox  rccei>tacle  for  such  Iioverago,  but  down  his 
right  leg,  and  a  second  glass  wont  down  his  left,  which  appeared 
to  the  nymph  the  most  comical  l>chaviour  she  had  ever  beheld. 
Tlieio  is  some  humour,  too,  in  the  author's  account  of  an  excur- 
sion to  Cahler  Bridge  in  Cumberland.  The  hotel  Ijuing  several 
miles  from  the  station,  he  telegraphed  for  a  trap  to  meet  the 
train  :  — 

Picture  my  aninumcnt  when  I  itligbted  and  found  a  haiHlsoinc 
I'lirriaKc  and  (utir  awaiting  my  arrival,  anil  my  ih'Wu^  of  mortiiiration 
whin  I  was  ilfimsittil  at  Xhv  hotid  door  and  ritcivi'd  in  ntato  by  the 
Inndliiily  ami  a  |k)sw  of  iw-rvants,  who  took  charge  of  my  luggagi — a 
wrrtclu'd,  shaliliy  lilaik  leather  l«ag  and  ratlur  ancii  nt  crt-il.  I  fidt  vory 
small.  'ITic  lamllsdy  .said,  "  I  thought  you  would  bi-  bringing  your  lady 
with  you,  HO  I  sunt  thr  carriagr  for  you."  Ah!  thi'V  ripxTtt-d  two  Ix— 
hitrd  honcj'moont-rif  no  doubt,  who  wrrc  5up|iONii|  to  hav<-  morr  money 
than  wit,  and  no  wonder,  when  the  iwrtt-ragv  of  the  mlM'rablt'  ttdigram 
I'ost  five  shillings.  ...  Of  counttt  thuy  had  pri-pan-d  a  tumptuou.i 
diuncr  for  the  ex|»>cte<l  dJNtiiitruished  giiestn. 

I'nhoppily,  Harry  Druidale  aspires  to  the  pro<luctiuii  of 
literature,  and  adopts  the  interlocutory  form  which  Iiaak  Walton 
must  be  held  responsible  for  having  rendered  traditional  among 
angling  writers.  As  he  observes  alK>ut  one  of  his  literary  friends, 
"  It  ap|>eured  as  though  the  mantle  of  Christopher  North  had 
fallen  ui>on  him,  instilled  f.«ic]  by  the  Norla." 

Tho  result  is  excessively  toilioii.1.  Hero  is  a  sample  of  the 
quality  of  many  l>ages.  The  projiosiil  has  lieen  maile  to  admit 
ladies  as  members  of  tho  Yorkshire  Anglers'  AssiKriutioii. 

DKril>.\LK.  -How    charming    they    would    look    in    short    >kii : .    j 

Ih-1ow  the  knee— only  just — and  kiiiekerboeker^  ' 

filu.  1*KITT. — Hy  dear  Druidale,  what  a  charming  picture  you  are 
drawing.  Won't  it  lie  jolly ':  'liny  enii  make  aftcniiHin  U»  for  as  at 
the  but. 

Mil.  W.  — Has  it  ever  occurred  to  you  how  portly  niidd)  • 

would  look  in  knickerbockers?     'I'hiuk  of  the  ap|>aritioii  of  >i  «;- 

tonea  in  waders. 

Mk.  I'RITT.— My  dear  boy,  who  wants  to  go  fishing  with  his  grand- 
mother or  mother-in-law  ? 

DRrili.vLE.-'I  wonder  what  idiot  invcntol  the  term  mothcr-in-Uw, 
M'eing  that  it  cannot  Ix-  denied  that  the  mother  of  a  man's  wife  is 
neither  his  lawful  nor  natural  mother,  for  strictly  a  man'.'<  mother-in-law 
would  be  his  own  natural  mother. 

The  mantle  of  Christopher  North  I  If  half  Harry  Drui- 
dale's   copy  had   been   ciist    in    the    fire,   Uio  rest   would   form 

41' 


528 


LITERATURE. 


[May  7,  1898. 


•  oooTMiiMii  Mid  gonipy  iuwtlbook  to  tlii<  trout  ■treuna  of  wverkl 
diatrieto.  Tb«  dvacriptiou  of  SJ»nx  iiocnory,  before  cone  of  the 
best  w«ter«  in  the  ibUimI  had  been  |M>lliitu<i  by  load  mines,  is 
really  channing,  and  the  numerous  illustrutions,  fn>ui  photo- 
graptis  bjr  Mr.  C.  U.  Cadiusn,  are  equally  well-cboaen  and 
•xwtttad. 


GEOGRAPHY  AMD  ROMANCE. 


Litcmtuie  is  1 :  the  <lrii'st,    the  most  nn- 

prooiising  matter,    ;  •-.■ems  the  very  load  of  the 

mind,  it  sometimes  fasliions  its  liiiest  gohl,  its  most  ourious 
books.  From  a  fragmentary  and  iinporfeot  kiiowle<lge  of  old 
book*,  old  buildings,  ami  ol«l  songs,  Sir  Walter  Stott  durive<l  the 
WavwUjr  Norela,  from  popular  tales  about  a  dead  ruffian  and 
iha  principlea  of  cryptography  Foe  evolve<l  his  "  Gold  Bug," 
and  a  pr<  for  a  sories  of  "  comic  cockney  "  poiMjrs  pro- 

dooad  "  i  .  '  just  as  the  wish    to  burlesque  soino  clumsy 

ronanoM  r««uU<Ml  in  the  writing  of  "  Don  yuixote.''  It  is  with 
tita  thought  of  all  this  that  wo  welcome  Mr.  J.  W.  McCrindle's 
translation  of  The  Christian  TorocHAPiiY  of  Cus.ma8,  an 
BoTPTUic  MoxK  (Uakluyt  Society),  a  curious  example  of 
those  books  which,  at  first  sight  hopeless,  are  seen  on  a  closer 
inspection  to  be  full  of  suggestion  and  interest.  Cosmoo,  sur- 
named  Indicopleiistes,  or  the  Indian  Navigator,  was  a  native  of 
AJesaiMlria  and,  it  seems,  a  merchant  in  a  goo<l  way  of  business, 
who  had  saile<l  as  far  as  Ceylon.  In  later  life  he  abjured  the 
world  and  became  a  monk,  und  about  547  a.i>.  ho  wrote  the 
Xn»navaci)  Towojpafia  to  show  that  the  Jewish  Tabernacle  was  a 
perfect  tigure  of  the  whole  world,  and  tiiat  tlie  hoavuns  were 
joined  to  the  earth  as  the  walls  of  a  batli-room  are  tittcd  to  the 
floor.  The  inhabited  earth — a  plane  and  not  a  sphere — is  sur- 
rounded by  a  circular  stream  called  Ocean,  and  lieyond  this  great 
sea  is  the  Primeval  World,  the  seat  of  Paratliso  and  the  al)o<lo  of 
man  before  the  Flood.  The  sun,  which  is  smaller  than  the  earth, 
appears  from  and  sets  behind  a  great  mountain,  itnd  the  shadow 
of  tl  '  nin  makes  the  darkness  of  night. 

theory  of  Cosmos  is  nonsensical,  the  arguments 
which  he  brings  in  its  support  are  actively  iiritating.  In  some 
•trange  way  it  seeiue<I  necessary  to  the  Eg}'])tiaii  monk  to  run 
over  the  whole  of  the  Old  and  New  Testaments  to  prove  hiii  case, 
and  while  be  relies  on  the  shape  of  the  Altar  of  Show-bread,  and 
dadneea  a  system  of  astronomy  from  the  Golden  Candlestick,  he 
will  not  abate  us  a  single  Patriarch  or  Prophet  or  Apostle,  whoso 
live*  all  seem  to  oonvinoe  him  that  the  universe  is  like  a  bath- 
bonae,  and  that  the  stars  are  moved  by  AngclH.  He  has  texts 
for  arecy  ooamographical  occasion.  Thus,  those  who  arc  unsound 
on  tha  theory  of  eclipses  are  wame<1  that  "  No  man  can  serve 
two  masters,"  and  the  bath-house  theory  is  confirmed  by  the 
taxt  : — "  He  who  establishe*!  Hoaveii  as   ;t    vault." 

All  this,  no  doubt,  is  painful  and  laborious  nonsense,  and 
tha  Mere  design  of  the  l>ook  places  it  very  far  Iwlow  the  works  of 
Rolinua  and  Pom|K)nius  Mela.  And  yet  this  "  Christian  To|>o- 
graphy  "  deserves  to  be  read,  bo(!aiise  of  the  light  tliat  it  throws 
upon  the  early  mind  of  the  Middle  Ages,  and  upon  that  curious 
subject— the  geogra[>hy  antl  topography  of  romance.  At  tho 
praaant  day  when  geography  is  a  dry  school  study,  when  the 
wbola  gloha  has  bean  ringed  with  exploring  shiim  und  maii]>a<l 
out  aim"  '>leto{iole,  when  each  traveller  d»es  his  best 

t'»  prorr  •  most  remote   realms  are  as  coiiiiiioM]i]ac<)  as 

13  Counties,  it  is  a  little  ilillicult  to  reulixe  tho  earlier 
•  >  enter  into  the  inoo<l  which  acce]ite<l  the  ^.-oograjihy  of 
ttw  "  Morte  d'Arthur  "  and  tho  "  Voyages  of  Sin<lbad."  But 
tha  aecret  of  the  older  sense  is  discloseil  by  the  "  Topography  " 
and  by  books  like  it.  We  uiHlorstand  that  of  old  time  the  known 
raptaaantad  but  a  little  part  of  tlie  world  ;  in  thu  Middle  Ages  a 
vallagr  boondail  by  its  hills  must  often  havo  st<»od  for  thu  uni- 
«ai«a,  and  the  furtltast  traveller,  tho  adventurer  who  had  sailo<l 
away  down  tho  African  coast,  knew  that  l>oyund  his  ntmost 
royags   rolled  the  gniat   river   of   Uuean,   veiled   by  mist  and 


eternal  darkneps.  lleiu'o  for  our  forefathers,  fur  those  who  in- 
vento<l  tlie  great  nunaneos,  the  task  of  concoiviiig  tho  unknown, 
the  unexplored  territory  of  morvol  and  onchantiiiunt,  was  an  easy 
one,  and  the  knight  who  once  entere<l  tho  vast,  dark  forest  or 
emiiarkod  on  tho  mystorious  boat  might  light  on  any  wonder 
and  {lenotrate  to  any  land.  Those  whose  view  and  whoso  life 
woro  bounded  by  tho  hills  or  tho  verge  of  the  wood  could  readily 
conceive  of  another  world,  tho  sphere  of  tho  woiulorful,  as  lying 
but  a  little  way  b<>yoiid  ;  and  there  can  Ih>  no  doubt  but  that 
this  realization  of  the  unknown  contributeil  very  greatly  to  the 
glamour  and  tho  ohurm  of  the  old  roniances.  In  the  work  of 
Cosnias  we  have  some  of  tho  theories  which  heli>ed  to  form  this 
state  of  mind  ;  tlie  "  Christian  Topography  ''  is,  as  it  wore,  the 
first  muttering  of  that  magic  which  enchanted  tlie  world  in 
medieval  times. 


ANCIENT  EGYPT. 


The  Book  of  the  Dead  :  the  Chapters  of  Coming 
Forth  by  Day.  The  Kgyptinn  Ti-xt  a<e(ii-diii)^  t<i  till-  Thelxm 
Heceiisioii  ill  lIiero^ly))lii('.  Edil«-d,  I'l-nni  iiuinerous  I'ujjyri, 
with  a  Tmii>lalion,  VoVabulaiy.  A:c-,,  by  B,  A.  Wallis  Budge, 
Iiitt.D.,  KeejK-r  of  the  Kgvptian  and  Assyrian  .\iili(Hiities  in 
the  British  Museum.  3  vols.  Bx  5j(iii.,  xl.  ^  ,">I7  pp,,  teiv.  -  :i>l 
pp.,  v.+iMUpp.    Loudon,  1808.  Kegan  Paul.    £2  10s. 

The.se  tliree  sulistantin!  and  eluliorate  volumes,  com- 
prising togetlier  over  fifteen  lunidred  pages,  are  a  fresh 
jiroof  of  Mr.  Budge's  industry  and  of  the  enduring  interest 
felt  by  Egyjitologists,  and  we  j)resume  their  readers,  in  the 
celebrated  "Book  of  the  Dead."  Ever  since  Lepsius  edited 
the  Turin  papyrus  in  1842  this  interest  has  never  faltered, 
though  it  was  long  before  scholars  had  come  to  any  very 
close  agreement  on  the  interpretation  of  its  difficult  te.xt. 
Dr.  Bircii  was  the  first  to  attemjit  a  translation,  in  18C7,  in 
Bunsen's  great  work,  "  tlgypt's  Place  in  Universal  History," 
and  it  was  not  till  1882  that  Pierret  published  a  French 
translation,  which  some  time  afterwards  found  its  way 
into  Knglish.  These,  however,  were  founded  on  the  Turin 
papyrus,  which  represents  the  late  form  of  the  work 
known  as  the  Saite  Recension.  Meanwhile  it  was  discovered 
tliat  far  older  versions  existed;  a  large  number  of  pajiyri 
revealed  what  is  called  the  Theban  Kecension,  ranging  from 
about  IGOO  B.C.  to  900ii,('. ;  and  M.  Masjiero's  researches 
brought  to  light  and  translated  te.xts  of  a  still  older  Helio- 
IKilitan  Kecension,  inscrilied  on  jiyramids  of  tlic  fifth  and 
sixth  dynasties,  and  therefore  dating  from  about  3500  n.C. 
The  most  comiirehensive  collection  is  the  Theban,  and  this 
has  consecjuently  attracted  mo.st  of  the  attention  of  scholars 
in  recent  years.  Tlie  distinguished  (reiieve.>;e  Egyptologist, 
M.  Naville.  ]>ublished  a  inonumentHl  edition  of  tiie  Thelian 
texts  in  1886,  so  far  as  they  were  then  known.  But 
hardly  had  *'  Das  Aegyjitische  Toiitenbuch  "  ajipeared  at 
Berlin  when  the  British  Museum  acquired  Ihi-  i>eautifully 
illuminated  '•  Pajiyrus  of  Ani,"  which  contains  chapters 
and  introductions  not  to  be  found  el.>iewhere.  Acconl- 
ingly,  this  juijiyrus  had  to  be  editeil  and  tmnslated  by 
Mr.  Budge,  who  ma<le  two  magnificent  volumes  of  it  in 
1895.  Meanwiiile,  another  text,  the  Pajiyrus  of  Nu,  came 
into  the  jwssession  of  the  fortunate  Trustees  of  the  British 
Museum,  and  this,  according  to  Mr.  Budge,  is  "tiie  oldest  of 
the  jiaintt-d  ]iapyri  inscribed  with  theTlieban  Hecension," 
and  dates  from  alwiut  1500  H.c.  It  was  clear  that  even  .M. 
Naville's  188G  edition  could  not  be  regarded  as  final; 
indeed,  no  edition  will  l)e  final  so  long  as  Egypt  continues 
to  give  up  fresh  d(xuments  from  her  tombs  an(l  buried  cities. 
At  the  same  time,  an  edition  aiipioxiiiiately  comjiiete  may 
Ix^  founded  on  that  of  Berlin  together  witii  the  other 
jiapyri  since  discovered,  and  a  translation  of  such  a  text 
may  be  accepted  as  representing  in  most  of  its  details  the 


May  7,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


529 


Homewlmt  olmotic  tolli-ction  of  nhout  200  cliiipfprs  known 
nH  tlip  Kjjyptiim  "  Hook    of  the  Demi." 

TluH  if*  wliat  Mr.  Budge  hns  lu-romiiliHlipd.     Ft  \n  un-  [ 
doubtJ'dly  tho   most  coinplctp  etiition   tlmt  1ms  hitJiorto 
HjiiM*iir('d,  ivnd  it  is  Imst'd  ii|ion  tlin  host  niid  old(>nt  Tliehan 
)>iipy>'i.     And,  lest  it  slioidd  seem  ii  dispni;'  to  say 

that  none  of  tlit-sc  is  older  than  alK)nt  tin.  uid  live 

hundred  years,  it  may  he  added  that 

Miiny  iif  tho  i<l«a.t  imd  buhttfs  oiiilHMliuil  in  tlioso  toxin  aro 
coeval  with  K^vpliun  tivilizatioii,  and  the  aotual  furniB  uf  roimo 
of  tlio  most  intitmstin^  of  thono  urn  iiU^ntieui  with  timso  which  wu 
now  know  to  )iavu  existml  in  tlio  IHth  and  sixth  ilynitatius, 

whieli  carries  the  ehronology  Iwiek  for  a  couiile  of  thousand 
years  more.  Students  will  itrobably  be  satisfied  with  the 
nntitpnty  of  myths  which  can  be  proved  to  go  back,  in 
unchangeil  textual  form,  more  than  five  thousand  years. 
The  ehronoloijy  verges  on  the  geological. 

A  literal  Inmshition  of  so  ancient  a  collection  of  reli- 
gious dm-unients  is  a  valuable  boon  to  students,  who  are  now 
able  to  judge  for  themselves,  with  tolendile  accuracy, 
what  the  "  Hook  of  the  Dead  "  really  conUiins.  We  say 
"  tolend)Ie  accuracy,"  because,  altliougli  the  fact  is  not 
emphasized  in  Mr.  Hudge's  interesting  introduction,  it  is 
evident  tliat  the  interpretation  of  much  of  the  text 
is  doubtful.  We  subjoin  Mr.  Hudge's  translation  of 
chapter  CLXII.  side  by  side  with  that  given  by  the 
eminent  (ierman  Egyptologist,  Dr.  Wiedemann,  of  Honn, 
in  the  English  edition  of  his  "  Religion  of  the  Ancient 
Egy])tians,"  which  we  have  chosen  merely  because  both  are 
recent,  and  both  are  based  ui)on  the  same  (Sai'te)  text. 
(We  have  not  reproduced  all  the  diacritical  iwints.) 

BUnOK.  WIEPKMAXN. 

Trxt  :   Thr  Chnpter  of  roakinR  'ITie  C'linptcr  of  giving  warmth 

bflat    to    l>p    uiiilcr    the     lii-aii    of  under    tho     hi-ad    of    a     K'oriflpil 

the  deomnsed.  (I)  To  lie  rocitod  :—  one. 

"  Homage  to  thoe,  U  thou  god  "Hail    to    thne,    mighty  lion 

Par,      thou      mighty    one,     whom  (iiarrpd    animal    of    Ka),     Exalted 

plumos  are  lofty,  thou   lord    of  the  One    with   the   two  feathprn,  Lord 

Urn-rt  crown,  who  rulent  with    the  of  tho  Diadem,    thou  who  wieldeiit 

whip  ;  thou    nrt    the    lord   of  the  the    noourge.      Thou    art    lord    of 

phallus,    thou     growrat     as     thou  virility    growing    in   shining   rays, 

shinest  with  rays  of    light,  (2)  ami  to  the  splendour  of  nbirh   there  is 

thy    shining    is    to    the    uttermost  no  limit.     Thou    art    the    lord    of 

parts    [of    cnrth    ami    sky|.     Tliou  many  bright  coloure<l    forms,    who 

art   the    lord    of    transformations,  emhraeeth    tbom    in    his    0:111  (the 

and    hast    manifold     skins,    which  sun)    for    his    ebildren  (mankind), 

thou  hidest    in    the    Vlrhnl  at    its  'ITiou    protectest    those     who    are 

birth.     Thou    nrt    the    mighty  one  srpnrnteil      from     the      circle    ol 

of  names  (?)  among  (3)   the    gods,  the  Fnnenil    of    the    gods.      Thou 

the    mighty  nmner    whose    strides  nmncr.  striding  far  north  with  his 

are  mighty  :  thou  nrt  the  god    the  legs.     Thi>u  nrt  the  god    of    salva- 

mighty      one      who      comest     and  tion,  coming  to    him    who    ralleth 

rescuest   the    needy    one    and    tho  upon    him,     saving    the    wretched 

afflictetl  from  him    that  op|iresseth  from  the  hnnil  of  his  oppressor, 
him  :  give   heed  to  oiy  cry.     I  am  "  ("omo  at  my  call.     I  am  the 

the  Cow,  (4)  and   thy  dirino  name  cow  (Mehftrt).      Thy    name    is    in 

is  in    my  month,  and    1  will    utter  my    mouth  ;     I      will    s|ieak    it    : 

it  :   '  Ha<)nhakaher  '  is  thy  name  ;  Prnlniknh'thihir      ■■     thy     nnme, 

'  Aurnuna  qersajimirebathi  '  (5)  is  AOluAankrrMnnk-Ltbnt'i      is       thy 

thy    name  ;     '  Kbcnerau  '    is   thy  name,    Khuihmnu-nrrnn      is      thy 

name  :  '  Kharsatba  '  is  thy  name.  nnme  :  Khnlmtn  is  thy  name. 
1     praise    thy    name.      I    am    the  "  1    praise    thy   nnme,    I  the 

Cow     that    bearkencth     unto     the  cow.      Hearken  unto  my  prayer  on 

jictition    on    the   day    wherein  (fi)  this  day  ;    give   warmth  undi-r  the 

thou  placcst    heat  under    tho  bend  head      of      Rii.       Pr<itect    him    in 

of    Ka.      O    plnee    it    for    l.im    in  nrtnt,  renewing  him  in   Heliopolis. 

the    divine    gate    in  Annu  (Helio-  Urant  that  be  may  be  even  as   one 

ixdis),  and    thou  shalt    make    him  who    is    upon    earth.      He    is    thy 

to    become  ev<>n    like  him    that    is  soul.     Korgit  not  his  name, 
upon    the    e.irtb  :     be  is   thy  soul.  "  Come  unto  the  Osiris  N.X. 

.     .     .     ()  be  gracious   unto  Osiris  Oraot  that   there  be  warmth  under 

Auf-ilnkh,      triumphant,      (7)     and  his    head.     Oh  1    be  is  the  soul  of 

cause  thou  bent  to  exist  unili>r  bis  the    great    corpse  which  resteth  in 

head,  for,  indeed,  he    is    the   .soul  Heliopolis,  (Ka)  the    liadinnt  One, 

of    the    great    divine    Body  which  He  who  becomcth,    the  Great  One 

resteth    in     Annu,    '  Khu-kbeper-  (or  the  .\ncient  One)    is  his  name, 

uru  '  (?)    is  his   name  ;    '  Bareka-  BarckatathuOa  is  his  name.  Come  '. 


RI'DOR.  WIKDRMANN. 

tbatchara  '      is      bis     nam*.       Re  Oraot    that    ha    may    ba  lika  oatA 

'  "  'th«  one  of  thjr  followen.     Oh 

'•"  lbys<-lf." 

WHO  HI'-     III     E 11^    1  <iii<  •  w  Ml): ,   I  or     b# 
is  even  a*  art  thuu. ' 

It  cannot  l>e  denied  tliat  On*.  Wiiwiiniiim  ami  Hudgr 
differ  considerably  in  iletnil,  thout;li  the  same  general 
sense  is  '  '  :\\ 

less   inli  lie 

chnjiters  wliich  the  "  ( )siris  "' was  to  recite,  and  by  virtue 
of  which  the  manifold  dangers,  obstacles,  and  eneriiien  in 
his  |)assage  through  the  underworld  were  to  be  overcome. 
'J'his  chapter  was  to  be  recitetl  over  the  golden  image  of 
a  cow  ])laced  ii]ion  the  mummy's  neck ;  tli<' papyrtis  wa»i 
then  to  lie  put  under  his  heml,  where  it  would  jiroduce 
"  abundant  warmth,"  and  would  exercise  wonderful 
protective  powers,  and  insure  his  not  being  turned  back 
from  any  of  the  gates  of  panwlise.  .Sometimes  the«« 
tidismanic  fonnidn'  are  strongly  objurgative,  as  chapter 
XL.  "of  driving  back  the  pjiter  of  the  Ass,"  which 
begins : — 

(Jot  tlu'o  liui'k,  llai,  thoti  im|iiiro  oii<»,  thou  'ion  of 

Osiris  !    Thoth  hath  cut  off  tliy  hea<l,  and  I  havi  •!  upon 

thuo  all   tho  thin;;!!  which  tin-   oonipuny   of    t'  rdorwl 

concerning  thou  in  tho  matter  of  tlic  work  of  Uin  Oct 

thoo   hac-k,  thuu  abomination  of  Oairis,  from  tiiu  A  .it 

which  lulvanooth  with  a    fair  wind.     .     .     .     Ciet   t:  .  O 

thou  Katur  of  the  Ass,  thou  abomination  of  tho  gml  llu.ia  wlio 
ilwolleth  in  the  underworld.  I  know  thoe,  I  know  thee,  I  know 
thoo,  I  know  thee.     .     .     . 

Without  a  commentary  the  reader  will  be  at  a  loss  to 
understand  many  of  the  obscure  references  to  the  coming 
exiK'riences  of  the  afterlife  which  make  uji  the  potency  of 
these  curious  written  charms.  ilr.  Budge  intends  his 
translation  for  "  ixjpular  "  use,  but  we  cannot  helj)  think- 
ing that  '"impular"  readers  will  ask  for  explanations.  In 
his  introtluction,  which  treats  very  ably  of  the  history  of 
the  text,  of  Osiris  and  the  Resurrection,  the  Judgment,  and 
the  Elysian  Fields,  he  does  indeed  supply  somewhat  of 
that  mythological  comment  which  is  needed  ;  btit  many 
of  the  cbajiters  demand  individual  notes  to  render  them 
comprehensible  to  the  uninitiated.  We  mu.st,  however, 
lie  grateful  for  the  very  great  .service  he  has  j;>erformed  in 
presenting  a  text  complete  u]i  to  the  present  .state  of 
research,  a  literal,  if  not  very  graceful,  translation  of  it, 
and  a  voc-abulary  of  over  35,000  references,  which  will  be 
invaluable  to  students.  To  have  acconi]>lished  this  is  no 
slight  work,  and  must  have  calletl  forth  unusual  powers 
of  labour,  on  the  completion  of  which  the  Keeper  of 
Egyptian  Antiquities  is  to  be  warmly  congratulated.  The 
reproductions  of  the  illuminated  '•  xngnettes"  in  colours  is 
a  fresh  triumph  for  Mr.  Griggs. 


Religion  and  Conscience  in  Ancient   E^pt.     I>>r- 

tmis  cloTivoied  iit  I'liivi'i-sitv  Culli'^f,  I»ii<loii.  1>V  'W.  M. 
Flinders  Petrie,  D.C.L.,  LL.D.  TJ  ■  .">in..  171»  |>i>.'  lion.lon. 
l.si)8.  Metbuen.    2,6 

In  spite  of  its  small  size.  Profe.ssor  Flinders  Petrie 
has  contrived  to  pack  into  this  little  volume  an  extra- 
onlinary  amount  of  interesting,  suggestive,  and  debatable 
matter,  blurted  out,  if  we  may  say  so,  in  his  customary 
blunt,  uncouth,  ami  scarcely  even   ■  ''     '    •    '■.     To 

discuss  at   all  adtHjuately  the   inii  ii«  he 

sets  forth,  anil  often  disjnises  of  in  a  sentenie.  v  ,(» 

a  volume  larger  than  his  own.  There  are  few  ar<  :  _  -ts 

so  fertile  in  ingenious  byjiotheses,  so  tantalizing  in  the 
brevity  of  their  proofs.  This  is.  a.*"  he  says,  "  a  mere  note- 
l)ook,"  but  the  notes  are  those  of  a  man  of  wide  study  and 
original  thought.     In   the  earlier   lectures  he   is7chiefly 

42-2 


530 


XiITERATURE. 


[May  7.  1898. 


ooiu-ernwl    with    the    |Mi|iulnr   and   domestic    rvli^'ion    of 
Kg\-|jt,  in  which,  iw  he  justly   say*.  "  *'»*  may  rensonahly 
exjieot  to  find  more  of  the  native  |inrt.s,   wliih*  the  later 
"  '  :  in   the  offiiiid  worship.     Thus 

•"ie  t  wo  n>n  V  serve  as  a  test  of  t  lie 
r\-lHlivr  s  of   Ix'lit'f."     The   jx>| Hilar 

ivligion  :  .      \  by  the  nionunients,  but  by 

the  tales  of  Ancient  KjjyjA,  where  the  old  unofficial 
beliefs  of  the  people  are  revealed  in  all  their  simplicity. 
The  influence  of  different  races  in  introducing  ditlcrent 
ideji-  lis,  hut  varying  tlK-orics  of  the  soul 

and  :i  i>n>inincnt   subject  in  Mr.  IVtrie's 

re««':  The  usual  theory  that    "  variety  of  gods  wa.* 

detcii l>y  the  ditTerent  l)eliefs  of  every  j^tty  cni)itfll 

of  every  proxnnce  of  Egypt "  leaves  matters  very  much 
where  they  were.  Mr.  Petrie  carries  the  theory  hack  to  its 
origin  when  he  ailds  that  "  these  go<l8  belong  to  difierent 
ancestries."     He  tlms  ex]i1ains  his  jKisition  ; — 

\\1iil.-  fdllv  r.-.  ..LMii/iii;7   thnt  the  clivi'fsities  of  1«liof  were 
looa1  e  of  a  deity  was  largely  iliio  to  the 

polit  crntro    of  worship,    yet    we    miiRt 

Kwioaily  aw  bvliitiil  iIk'-  ncea  the  racial   and   triltal 

fUnetADces  by  which  tin  .  I  ;  and  l>ohind  the  {x>litical 

power  of  a  place  we  must  jAicuivo  the  political  ]viwer  of  the 
r*f»  who  dwelt  there,    and  whose  beliefs  were  spren<l  around  by 

t >noe.    Anien-worship  sprt^a*!  from  Thebes, 

-^.lis.  not  merely  In-cause  those  places  were 
t  iMiiiuse  the  iK'ople  of  th^se  places  who 

w  '  -•r|;..  i  \!:ii:  ..ihi  N.  i:  .xtcndiKt  their  power  and  dwelt  as 
j-.-wriii-r?.  and  ..llii  uU,-<  in  tin-  rest  of  the  country.  It  is  race  and 
not  place  that  is  the  real  cause  of  chance. 

Among  late  foreign  influences,  that  which  bears  most 
directly  ui>on  Kuroi>ean  religion  is  the  influence  of  (Jreece 
and  Rome  ujKjn  Egy]>tian  mythology.  Mr.  Petrie's 
account  of  the  concentration  of  popular  worship  uj)on 
Isis  and  Horus  during  this  later  i)eriod  is  very  interesting. 
Every  peasant  seems  to  have  j>osses,sed  a  cheap  little 
figure  of  Horus  to  hang  on  a  jieg  in  his  hut,  and  no 
other  god,  not  even  Isis  or  Serapis,  was  held  in  such 
honour  during  the  Roman  rule. 

Broadly  speaking,  the  Egyptians  were  a  Horiis-wor8hii)ping 

people  in  V  ■ 'iines.  honouring  Isis  as  his  mother;  and  the 

influence  '  lind  on  the  <levelopment  of  Christianity  was 

profonnd >  even  say  that  but  for  the  presence  of  Epj'pt 

wa  should  never  have  seen  a  Madonna.     Isis  had  obtained  a  f^reat 

hold  III)  tiip   Homans  under  the  earlier  Kni|>erors  ;  her  worship 

and  widespread  ;  and  when  she  found  a  place  in 

•    III.  V.  mrnt.  that   (if  the  (iulileans,  when  fashion 

:i!i  t  hands,  then  her  triumph  was 

;i-»'.  ■  ^s,  she  has   rule<l    the  devotion 

Hou    much   Horus  has  entcre<l   into  the 

'•lit   of    (.'hristianity — how   the   figure    of   the 

in  n  sad  stern   frame  of  Semitic  and  Syrian 

'•  chati^irtl  into  the  rani[>ant  baby  of  Correggio 

A.,   note   the   general   jKijiufar  worship  of 

••e    that    |>8.Hsiiig    over    into    the    rising 

In  one  small    |Nirticular  there  is  much 

I10W1I  Christian  monogram  (l;hi-rli")  may 

iii.l   )'.>  rtiition  in   Egypt — or  iviswibly  in 

>  nmially  figured  as  an  upright 

;  II  .le  top,  and  not  as  the  letter  r/io. 

I  "  It  is  the  fign  of   Horiia,  and  only  became  Chri.stian 

.     ""• 

The  lectnreK  on   Egyptian  conduct  or  morality  are 

i   *      '     '■<[    by   n    general    discussion    of    the    nature    of 

'•.      Sir.  PeJric  tries  to  avoid  "the  barren  grounds 

•II,**    not    <|uit««    successfully,    however  ;    and, 

'Hiring    to   construct   a    grailuated    scale    of 

aggmvatcfl  lying,  procee<ls  to  draw  a  "  jirolmbility  curve  " 

"''  ^ i'-d    U|ion   an    examination    of  .5,000 

<•  money  "  by  the  Chancellor  of  the 

It  is,  nil'  M  the  rule 

the    iii>  to    sf)ine 

amusing  conciunions.    "The  more  punctilious  conscience," 


of  luly 
popular 


observes  the  Professor,  "  belongs  to  rather  jioorer  jieople, 
whose  average  is  only  £2  or  £3  due,  and  not  £5  IGs., 
which  is  the  usual  average  due " ;  and  "  conscience  is 
twice  n.s  ketMi  in  .March  as  in  September,  the  economy  of 
the  winter  enaliling  men  to  alVonl  a  conscience  better 
than  when  anticijmting  or  enjoying  the  summer  ["'c] 
holiday  ;  and  the  clciiring  of  conscience  is  largely  a  vague 
affair  of  a  lump  sum,  not  half  the  jwiyments  being  at  all 
exact  amounts."  How  far  the  ancient  Egyptians  con- 
formed to  the  law  of  probability  is  not  explained,  but 
their  moral  standard  is  admimbly  illustrated  by  two 
hundred  maxims  of  different  ages,  translated  by  that 
sound  Egyptologist.  Mr.  LI.  (iriflith.  Some  of  these 
maxims  and  aphorisni>;  nre  I'viii-iooly  sagacious — for 
example  : — 

Verily,  the  ignorant  man  who  iioarkcnoth  not,  nothing  can 
lie  done  to  him.  He  seeth  knowledge  as  ignorance  :  proi  table 
tilings  as  hurtful  :  he  maketh  every  kin<l  of  mistake,  so  that  ho 
is  roprimamled  every  day.  His  life  is  as  death  therewith:  it  is 
his  foinl.  Absurdity  of  talk  ho  marvelleth  at  as  the  knowledge 
of  nobles,  dying  while  he  liveth  every  day.  People  avoid  having 
to  do  with  him,  on  account  of  the  multitude  of  his  misfortunes. 

Again,  "  my  voice  is  not  loud,  my  mouth  hath  not 
run  on,  I  have  not  lieen  voluble  in  my  sjieech,"  is  among 
the  desirable  ijualifications  re()uired  for  an  entrance  into 
the  blessed  fields  of  Aalu  in  the  kingdom  of  ( Isiris.  There 
is  no  sense  of  sin  in  the  Egyptian  conscience ;  the  whole 
of  their  moral  teaching,  as  Mr.  Petrie  remarks,  reminds 
one  rather  of  Chesterfield  or  Pope  than  of  Carlyle  or 
Tennyson  ;  it  is  eighteenth  century.  "  There  is  hardly 
a  single  splendid  feeling ;  there  is  not  one  burst  of 
magnanimous  sacrifice ;  there  is  not  one  henrt-felt  self- 
depreciation,  in  any  point  of  this  worldly  wisdom.  They 
are  as  canny  as  a  Scot,  without  his  sentiment ;  as  prudent 
as  a  Frenchman,  without  his  ideals  ;  as  self-conceited  as 
an  Englishman,  without  his  family.  [The  family  virtues 
are  conspicuously  absent.]  On  the  other  hand,  we  must 
recognize  that  the  Egyptians  show  a  wealth  of  good 
qualities  — good,  but  not  lovable — of  sterling  value  for  the 
constitution  of  society,  which  gave  them  the  high  place 
which  they  filled  in  the  early  history  of  man." 


The  Dawn  of  Civilization :  E(?vpt  and  Chiildiea.    Hv  Q. 
Maspero.      Ivlited    by   A.   H.    Sayce.      Transl.itcd    by   M.  L. 


Mi'Cliiic.     Third  Kdition,  Revised  and  brought    iiji  to  date   b>' 
the  Author.    2  vols.    11  xTAin.,  xiv. +8tX)+ l.vi  iiii.  I^ondon,  ISOf. 

S.P.C.K.    26/- n. 

It  is  a  gratifying  sign  of  the  interest  now  taken  in  Egypto- 
logical and  Habylonian  studic  s  that  a  large  an<l  costly  book 
of  800  piiges  like  Professor  Mas|>ero's  should  have  reacho<l  a  third 
e<lition  in  three  years.  That  it  is  "  the  most  com])lete  account," 
as  Professor  Sayco  testifies,  "  of  ancient  Egj'pt  that  has  ever  yet 
been  published,"  and  an  admirable  rftuvxf  of  Chaldican 
researches,  partly  explains  its  popularity  ;  and  its  profusion  of 
artistic  and  l>eautifully-executed  illustrations  accounts  for  the 
rest.  It  is  indiH'd  the  hanilsoinest  book  of  the  kind  one  could 
wish  to  see.  But  besides  its  popular  attractions,  the  work 
appeals  strongly  to  scholars  and  serious  students,  who  have  learnt 
to  trust  the  profound  erudition  of  the  writer  as  well  us  to  appre- 
ciate his  graceful  and  lucid  ]M)wer  of  i'X|Hisitioii.  To  those  who 
int<m<l  to  continue  the  studies  to  which  this  volume  serves  us  a 
fascinating  intrcMliiction,  the  ulmost  exhaustive  bibliography  of 
authorititts  contained  in  the  foot-notes  will  lie  invaluable,  though 
we  would  suggest  that  the  dates  of  the  editions  referred  should 
bo  uniformly  stutod.  .Sometimes  there  is  a  waste  of  s|>aco  in  the 
foot-references,  .'i-s  on  page  ZW,  whore  the  author  and  title  of  the 
same  work  are  rite<l  thirteen  times,  instead  of  the  usual  iliiil.  The 
bibliography  us  well  as  the  text  has  lieen  brought  up  to 
date  in  the  present  oilition,  in  spite  of  the  dilliculties  presented 
by  stereotyped  sheets. 


May  7,  1898.] 


LITERATURE, 


581 


.I'ai  iU  gta6  quelquiifoiii  pur  la  elirhagt  fwritra  H.  Maoiipnil, 
maU  JB  iTiiiii  ii'uviiir  rii-n  oniii  qu'il  impurttt  rifllrnifut  ile  f«inj  t-iin- 
iiKttri'  nil  Icrtnir. 

Tlie  (lilliciilty  "f  thoso  uiliHtioiiR  Ims  Iteon  overcome  liy  inm-'rtiiig 
four  now  [Migcs,  niiiiiliered  4."»;5  A-D  ;  a  plan  which  lias  thu 
u(lvaiitu)!o  of  nitiiiiiiiig  tlui  aunio  |>uginutinn  a»  in  former  etlitionM 
for  jiiirpoHes  of  roforoiico. 

As  iin  example  of  the  insertion  of  rucont  (liiw-ovprics,  it  may 
lie  noted  that  IVofossor  I'otrie's  excavations  of  the  Liliyaii 
remains  near  NagiVila  are  duly  diiicii(i»e<l.  M.  MusfKsro  does  not 
helievo  in  a  wholesale  invasion  and  con<nicst  of  Southern  Kgjpt 
by  these  i>eoplo,  as  argiwl  by  Mr.  Petrie  ;  but  rathor  in  '•  a 
gradual  racial  intiltration,  varying  in  comjileteness  and  intensity 
acoonling  to  the  jioints  of  thi"  valley  where  it  took  place,"  ami 
the  woakiioss  or  strength  of  the  op]ioBitiou  it  encountered.  Hu 
places  tliis  migratory  impul.«o  alioiit  the  cloHe  of  the  Sixth 
Dynasty.  .\8  a  parallel  t<>  this  movement,  he  citt-s  the  |K>rpctual 
trespassing  of  the  Ueduin  iijion  the  settltd  Fellahin  in 
Mahomedau  times,  varying  with  the  vigilance  of  the  (tovern- 
nients.  Kpitomi/.ing  the  results  of  Mr.  I'etrie's  excavations  in 
the  Libyan  burial-ground,  M.  ifaspero  says  :  — 

The  tonilui  are,  »s  «  nilr,  viir>-  .-iimiili'  iu  constriplion.  Tbn  funersl 
chamlicr,  of  cimlf  lirirk,  i»  ploce.!  iiiii:illy  almut  thrcf  feet  below  the 
surfiKHi  of  the  noil,  nml  is  narrow,  low,  anil  vuuiti'il.  'I'hi-  naki-il  iHxIy, 
not  mmnmiflril,  wan  lai.l  within  it,  on  itn  left  siile,  from  north  to  «nulh, 
faaing  ennt.  .  .  .  Th«  knrfu  an-  always  shar|ily  l>ent.  fonning  an 
nngli-  of  4.">  with  the  thigh  ;  whilst  the  thighs,  in  their  turn,  are  either 
at  right  angles  with  the  itoAy,  or  so  drawn  up  as  nlniost  to  toiieh  tlie 
elbows.  The  arms  are  folih'd,  ami  thr  hands  join;'<l  0:1  the  breast  or 
nrek.  .  .  .  'Hie  bodies  are  often  incomplete,  in  whieh  case  the  head 
is  wanting,  or  has  been  detiu'heil  from  tlic  neck  and  laid  in  some  corner 
of  the  chainlier  ;  at  times,  however,  the  body  is  missing  and  the  head 
only  is  placed  in  the  vault,  but  most  freniieiitly  it  occupies  a  position 
apart  on  a  brick  Other  mutilations  are    fnsiuently    met    with  : 

the  ribs  are  divided  and  piled  uji  behind  the  boily.  the  limbs  are  dis- 
jointed, or  the  body  is  entirely  disiiumljered  and  the  fragments  arranged 
upon  the  ground.  In  one  of  the  tombs  no  less  than  six  i.sidsted  skulls 
were  found,  together  with  a  mass  of  bones  piled  up  in  the  centre  of  the 
chamtier.  'ITie  extremities  had  l>een  broken,  the  nmrrow  extracted,  and 
the  surfaei-  bore  traces  which  proved  that  they  had  Ix-en  gnawe<l.  The 
corpses  had  evidently  been  cut  up  and  eaten  ceremonially  during  the 
funeral  bamiuet. 

Want  of  s|>ace,  wc  presume,  deterred  M.  Maspero  from  com- 
menting on  this  evidence,  or  adducing  instances  somewhat 
similar  from  excavations  in  the  long  Imrrows  of  England  :  but  to 
the  student  of  primitive  man  the  subject  opens  up  many  interest- 
ing considerations.  As  far  as  wo  liavo  read,  M.  Mxsjiero  com- 
pletely ignores  Sir  J.  Norman  Lockyor's  astronomical  theory, 
which  has  iH^en  very  coldly  received  by  Egyptologists  ;  nor  does 
ho  discuss  the  views  wliich  have  lieen  put  forth  as  to  ix)ssible 
further  uses  of  the  pyramids  lieyond  their  obvious  int<'ntion  as 
tombs.  There  is  discretion  porliai>s  in  this  ;  but  one  would  like 
to  have  tho  opinion  of  so  renowned  an  authority. 


TYPOGRAPHY. 

♦- 

De    la    Typographie    ft    dc    rHannonio    do    III    Pn>f(> 

Iiiiprimt'c     William  Morris   ci  .-^011  Inlliu'iu-o  siir  h-s  Arts 

et  Aleticrs.     Par  Charles   Ricketts  ii   Lucien  Pissarro. 

8i  X  5iii.,  :{1  pp.    l^'f^.  P'lis.    Floui-y.    Fr.6.00 

I.,<)ii(l<>ii.    Hacon  &  Ricketts.    6,-n. 

The  precise  extent  of  the  inttueiico  exorcised  by  Mr.  William 
Morris  upon  what  may  be  called  Art  in  Litoraturo  is  as  yet  a 
speculative  nuantity,  for  his  ideas  are  in  process  of  development, 
and  there  is  no  saying  to  what  they  may  mature.  Tliough  dead, 
the  Apostle  of  the  Renaissance  yet  sjieaketh  to  a  largo  audience, 
who  may  bo  trusteil  to  follow  his  di>ctrine3,  and,  i>erhaj)8, 
encouraged  to  graft  ui>oii  them  precepts  of  their  own.  For  this 
reason  the  books  from  the  Kelmscott  I'ress  should  more  logically 
be  looked  upon  as  models  rather  than  tinished  pr<Hliictions,  and 
no  doubt  succeeding  generations  will  so  regard  them,  in  the  light 
of  an  over-changing  fashion.  M.  Lucien  Pissarro's  "  La 
Typographie  et  I'Harmonie  de  la  Page  Imprimtle  "  is 
based    upon    the    influence    of    Morris    as    disclosed    by    the 


eitrinaio  (•sture«  of  the  Hamniommith  booka,  ami  hi«  col- 
IntMirstor,  Mr.  Oharles  Rickettii,  ha*  eiHleavourocI,  we  think 
with  siicceMt,  to  lie  strictly  orthiMlox  in  the  matter  of  furmat,  in 
which  term  we  include  the    '  '     •.    "      .Uy. 

thu  texture  of  |>a|ier,  and  ti.  aiall 

voluniii  a  fuiiiiliitr  KuliiiHcott  l<H>k.  Tlial  luiiAiiii  oi  ln>u>ielaire's 
which  M.  I'issorro  takes  for  liii  toxt  -"  L'Art  est-il  utile/  Oui. 
l'<mn|Uoi?  Parce  ipi'il  est  I'Art  "  omits  too  much  to  satisfy 
any  one  thirvting  lor  a  plausible  <lotinition  of  whut  Art  renltv 
is.  Morris  and  the  rest  of  his  school  saw  it  ii 
|i«rfection  in  medieval  •<tinlios  ;  they  saw  but  one  I'l 
reHected  in  the  great  k  it  Time  turns  .;1\. 

M.  1  issarro's   view   ol  f    pliiiii*   in    it  lion 

to  the  prisluction  of  artistic  lef  "ii,  and 

his   estimate   of    its    |>ower    to  t    of    tiie 

future  in  this  ies|..    '  '     '  1  vinion, 

but    it   is,  notwili  :■  •■■nt- 

day  criticism,  will,  ii  it.  ■.i.-.l.u.  i._>  iii...||.i^ii.  .■.  iio  h<  :  -••M 
Scliool  and  its  founder. 


Oeata  Typographica,  or  h  Medley  for  Print<TN  and 
Others,  t'ollectea  liv  Chaa.  Jacobl.  7  I'.in..  KfJpii.  I/ondon, 
1W7.  Elkin  Mathews.    3/0 

Mr.  Jacobi  affects  a  panlonuble  Latinity  in  his  title,  and  in 
what  he  styles  his  "  Contenta,"  and  divides  his  little  voluire 
into  "  Memorabilia,"  "  Narrationes,"  "  Errata,"  "  l-acetiii:," 
and  "  Cilossariuiii."  Despite,  however,  of  these  divisions,  there 
is  not  much  method  in  ttio  classification,  anil  the  book  remains 
"  a  me<lley."  Cariously  enough,  the  want  of  mcthcxl  (of  get 
puriioae,  no  doubt)  seems  to  add  a  chann  to  the  reading,  and  we 
pass  trom  such  subjects  as  •'  the  printers'  devil,"  "  wnyzgooae," 
"  opisthographic  "  to  "  Ktienne  Dolet,"  "  signatures,"  "type- 
founding,"  and  the  "  Mazarine  Bible  "  with  the  ia»e 
and  even  satisfaction  ;  the  variety  is  a  help  U>  the  ion 
of  the  information  and  the  humour.  The  seriou.t  luaU.  i  will 
keep  to  the  "  Memorabilia,"  and  although  much  of  the  record  ia 
"  old  news,"  there  is  not  a  little  that  will  be  fresh,  even  to  tiie 
more  knowing  ones,  it  is  right,  tor  instance,  to  have  a  short 
biography  ot  such  a  "crank"  as  .John  Uuyfoid,  the  book  mutilator. 
Interesting  also  are  the  articles  on  liowdler,  "  old-style  " 
printing,  and  tno  Staiitioj*  i^ess.  We  regret,  however,  to  find 
no  mention  made  of  tho  JJotloni  Press,  or  the  I.eo  I'rioiy  Press, 
or  tho  Stmwberry  Hill  Press  ;  in  fact,  a  neat  little  volume 
might  well  be  made  of  the  8o-calle<l   "  private  printing  prf».>-e8." 

.\goo<l  story  is  here  recorded  in  connexionwith  thct  anibridge 
Pitt  Press.  The  Master  of  Trinity  was  lately  entertaining  at 
the  Lodge  a  number  of  friends  atdiniur.  Uefore  his  guists 
had  yet  made  themselves  "  Ci,nifoitable,"  a  servant  o|  ene<l  the 
door  and,  in  a  voice  siithciently  loud  for  everj-  one  to  hear,  said  :  — 
"  If  you  [ilease,  .Sir,  the  devil  from  tho  pit  is  waiting  outaidefor 
you  I"     The  following  will  porhajw  bear  reiietition. 

In  1861  the  rejieal  of  the  |m|ier  duty  was  moving  tbe  ptditical 
world.  Tbe  Builget  ^iieech  was  preceded  l«y  a  rumour  tlait  tte  In^is  of 
the  >ohcme  would  be  Itie  re|)«iil  ol  the  tea  iluty,  and  ttiaC   ■'  "  up- 

set tlie  tfovtrnment.     Just  l»efi»re  Mr.  (fladstone    rose  to  i  ile- 

nient.  there  was    banded    to    Loril   I'almerston,  on    tbe    T:i .i.iich. 

the  following  note  from  I.ord  Derby  :  — '•  lly  l>e»r  I'am,— What  u  to  be 
the  great  proposal  to-night  'f  la  it  to  l>e  tea  and  turn  out  'r''  *'  My  dear 
Derby,"  wrote  the  Premier  in  reply,  "  it  is  not  tea  and  turn  cut.  It  ia 
to  1*  paper  and  ftati'tnrni.*^ 

Of  course  Mr.  .Jacobi  records  (piito  a  numlier  of  ridiculous 
misprints  :  it  would  l>e  iinisissible  to  have  thom  all  new  as  well 
as  truo  :  but  the  title  of  M.  Kenan's  lecture  on  "  The  Infliienie 
of  Home  on  the  Formation  of  C'hri.stiaiiity  "  when  printed  "Tbe 
liilliienco  of  Hum  on  the  Digestion  of  Humanity  "  comes  as  a 
surprise.  One  misprint  Mr.  .lacobi  does  not  tell,  but  he  has 
heard  the  story,  nevertheless.  To  a  rt«production  of  Leighton's 
"  The  Sea  Gave  up  its  Deatl,"  for  which  Mr.  Henry  T.ite  gave 
permission,  the  title  nctirhi  read,  "  The  sea  gave  up  its  dead  by 
permission  of  Henry  Tate,  Esq." 

]Mr.  ,Iacobi  is  to  be  cottiplimente<l  for  this  useful  as  well  as 
witty  "  medley,"  and  for  tho  care  he  has  eridently  taken  in 
printing  it. 

Mr.  Butler's  recent  translation  of  Prof.  Godenhjelm's 
"  Handliook  of  the  History  of  Finnish  Literature  "  deserved 
its  success.  That  work,  though  small  in  bulk,  is  the  best  eoui- 
{lendium  on  the  subject,  in  the  lack  of  the  more  elaliorste 
"  Suomalaisen  Kirjallisuuden  Historia,"  which  but  for  tho 
lameiitetl  death  of  Krohn  by  drowning  might  not  have  been  left  in 
so  inchoate  and  imperfect  a  conaition.    The  aocomplishefl  author 

43 


i32 


LITERATURE. 


[May  7,  1898. 


.•(  th*  aKide  on  Hiin««ry  in  th*  <' Eiio>olopn<<U«  ItriUniiicft  " 

■   ■'         •       ■  ■  ■     "  ....  •■,1,1  i,y  traiiR- 

}l.Hiitl»r). 
I      .  .  ,    Ml  St  priiitiiij; 

lishim-nt    of  the 

■    •  1 f  intmi'St, 

wliich 
\   iiiulor 
li   iiiiice  tlu<   ri'inii  of 
\  .  ;.  nniJ  now  «l<iox  luuch 

^cK>d  work  tor  the  imtioiial  litonliiitr.  T1k«  r.>inpatii<>t»  of 
Porthaii,  Cutrv'n,  &ii<l  Li.imrot  have  no  roason  to  hhinli  for  the 
)««a»nt  itM*)  of  Ipttnra  in  their  coiiutry. 


THEOLOGY. 


Divine  Immanence:  an   E>v»;(v  on  iIh'  sjiiiinml  si>{ni- 
Hv  J.  R.  Illlngworth,  M.A.    i»t    ."j^in. 


tiran).-  ..f    Mi.n.i 

xvi.  •  -12  |>|>.     l>inilon,  I.Slts. 


MacmiUan.    7  6 


Mr.  IlliugTuortirs  essay  is  inarke<l  bv  the  wime  fan'ful 
and  profound  rea-soning,  the  same  hicid  and  chastened 
style  U)  whioh,  in  hif>  other  jmbUshed  works,  he  has 
accustomed  us.  Tliose  who  are  familiar  with  these 
writin;:s  will  find  in  the  j>n».<ent  \olumt'  rather  an  exjian- 
sion  of  .Mr.  Illin^jworth's  characteristii-  teaching  than  any 
*•  new  and  original  contribution  "  towards  those  '•  jwsitive, 
synthetic  ways  of  thouglit*'  after  which  thoughtful  minds 
are  undoubtedly  feeling  in  the  present  day.  One  passage 
is  noteworthy  as  indi«ating  the  essayist's  ]v>int  of  view 
and  his  subtle  ai<i»reiiension  of  the  present  tendencies  of 
]tbilosuphic  thought. 

Tlif  fact  of  till'  Inoaniation  [nays  Mr.  Illingworthl  nnist,  for 

'«'li»'ve   it,  l»econie  the  al>yhitfly  central  truth  of  their 

J  v.      .lust  ns  the  C"o;>ernieaii  astronomy  or  the  doctrine 

«it  «volut  'I  anil  tnoililitxl  our  views  of  the  iniiverse, 

«  ,  the    1'.  ••  aoi-epteil,  throws  a  new  light  Uikmi  the 

>M.     Fur,  on   the  one   hand,  against  mere  idealism,  it 

.M   the   value  and   iiu|(ortance   of   mutter,  as   I>eing   the 

■  I's  Kpiritual  imrpose  is  ett'ect«Kl :  and,  on 

t    mure    materialism,    it    interprets    this 

uiii»'itaM. .  ,  .IS  consisting;  in  the  capaliility  U>  8ul«oi-vo 

•se.     .     .     .    This  view  of  the  Incarnation  is  Homotimes, 

- -'.il  OS  if  it  were  only  an  inj;enious  aftertlioujjht 

As  a  matter  of  fact,  it  is  as  old 

it     is     lat'"'      ii"t     to    say     )>atent,    in     the 

'    John    and  tl  ~  of  St.  Paul  ;  it  has  been 

;  .Christian   phu       .  in   everj' i)hilo8ophio  age, 

.11  Mi.  with  the' revival  of  conatructive  thinking,  it  has  of  necessity 

revivwi. 

In  effect,  the  e«Ray  is  a  jiowerful  vindication  of  the 

'Hgnity  and   supremacy  of  spirit   in    relation  to  matter. 

The  chief  evidence  of  this  is  to  lie  found  in  the  spiritual 

nd    as    interjireted   specially  by   the 

faculty  of  man.     The  writer  j)oints 

out  and  amply  illustrates  the  fact  that  one  of  the  chief 

' .;....-  ..f  ..-.«. ire  ni)j)ears  to  be  that  of  "awakening  and 

lus  ideas."     This  is  a  fact  of  exjierience 

variety  of  the  attempts  to  inteqiret  it 

'•I'nl»««  this  exiK'rience  can   lie  dis- 

4  re<iit«i.  It  /111  a>- weighty  evidence  of  a 

-i,!rltii;il    reu  .:  •rial  things."     It  is  in    the 

to  B<'count  for  this  exjjerience  that  the  writer's 

on-iii  iiity  ai  a  thinker  makes  itself  felt.     That  can  be  no 

mere  illusion  which  stands  in  a  direct  and    ]tennanent 

I  elation  to  jiersonality. 

What  i*  most  intimnt'-lr  and   permanently  connected  with 
pernonalitT  must  Iw  f  •    is,  for  the  world  of  |M>rsons, 

corre«ponflint(ly  real,     'J  real,  not  in  proportion  as  they 

are  iiwlepetMlent  of  us.  .  :  .        il  from  us.  hut  in  pr»|>ortion  ,  on 

tha  contrary,  aa  thity  ai<'     .    .-.-I    to  u*  :    their   removal  in  space 
only  mai.  -.cause  it  invests  them  with  a 

|>ennani':  iiship   to  a  larger   iiuinl>er    of 

|i»rsons. 

There  are  many  pointii   in   the   bw>k  which  invite 


comment.  Mr.  lUingworth  naturally  reimiliates  the 
unspiritunl  ami  deistic-  view  of  causation  which  is  a  legacy 
from  Hinnc  and  implies,  as  he  justly  observes,  an 
exaggenited  estimate  of  the  uniformity  of  nattire.  "  Our 
w  hole  notion  of  cause  is  confessedly  deriveil  from  what  takes 
phut-  within  ourselves.**     \Ve  mean  by  the  tenn  cniiae — 

Somothiii);  which  initiBtt>s  ohanpos  without  extt>rnal  com- 
pulsion. an<l  therefore  <iut  of  its  own  inner  nature,  and  is  hence 
their  real  stiirtiiin  point  :  a  Kelf-<1eterminod  and  therefore  self- 
consciouH  and  therefore  spiritual  lieinj;.  Ami  this  is  what  wo 
postulate  ill  the  universe  at  liirjie,  when  we  sjiy  that  it  must  have 
a  cau»«>.  It  must  orijjinati!  in  a  will  which  is  its  own  law,  and 
therefoiv  it«  own  ex)ilanution  (cukimi  mi),  or,  in  medieval  phrase, 
a  l«ing  whose  will  and  int«lleot  are  one. 

Krom  this  jtoint  of  view  the  defence  of  miracles  is 
comjianitivejy  easy,  and  Mr.  Illingworth's  essay  encourages 
us  to  hoi»e  tliat  the  scientific  and  religious  view  of  the 
universe  may  ultimately  coincide.  Kor  science  in  insisting 
uix)n  the  imity  of  nature  )X)ints  to  spirit  as  the  source  and 
groundof  the  material  universe  and  its  final  cause,  and  if 
the  characteristic  of  spirit  lie  the  jwwer  of  self-assertion, 
the  iMJwer  of  conceiving  and  executing  monil  jiuqioses, 
then  "the  antecedent  prol>ability  of  miracles  is  immensely 
increaswl."  If  the  universe  is  vitally  connected  with  its 
first  cause,  and  this  cause  is  spiritual,  we  are  prejMired  for 
that  very  assertion  of  the  sujnemacy  of  spirit,  and 
spiritual  puqiose,  which  miracle  imjtlies. 

The  sixth  chajtter  is  a  striking  defence  of  the 
sacramental  system,  based  uiKin  the  relation  of  spirit  to 
matter  which  hajs  been  analy.sed  in  tiie  earlier  i>art  of  the 
book.  Here  .Mr.  Illingworth  is  on  ground  which  readers 
of  his  other  works  will  recognize  as  jieculiarly  his  own. 
The  r(»<(0//"/f  Iwth  of  the  sacraments  and  of  the  arts  is 
ultimately  one  atid  the  .same ;  in  Ivith  matter  is  the 
handmaid  of  spirit  ;  in  Ixith.  a  spiritual  jiower  draws 
near  to  man,  "the  divine  omnipresence  makes  itself  felt," 
under  sensible  conditions.  The  concluding  words  of  this 
chapter  are  eipially  true  and  beautiful :  the  sacraments, 

In  our  Christian  view  of  thorn,  ai-e  the  key  to  the  material 
world,  OS  the  means  of  union  with  the  supreme  reality,  tlie 
]>ers>>nal  (iod  ;  while  the  form  of  thorn — an  al)lution  and  a  moal, 
our  simplest  l)odily  needs— reminds  us  that  our  bcHlies  are  an 
integral  element  in  that  entire  personality,  whose  destiny  is 
union  with  the  Wor<l  made  Flesh. 

Our  limited  .sjjace  does  noti)ermitus  to  do  more  than 
call  attention  to  the  value  of  the  apjiendices  on  "  j»eisonal 
identity  "  and  "  free  will."  which  are  good  examjiles  of  the 
writer's  clearness  and  lucidity  in  dealing  with  m('tai)hysical 
subjects.  All  such  constructive  attempts  to  exhibit  the 
relations  of  ( 'hristian  truth  to  current  thouglit  are  welcome, 
but  few  writ<'is  are  (jualified  as  Air.  Illingwoi-fii  evidently 
is  for  such  a  task.  Few  men  combine,  as  he  does,  the 
intuitions  of  a  jwet  with  the  logical  precision  and  exact 
thought  of  a  traine<l  metaphysician.  The  essay  is  a  very 
noteworthy  contribution  to  ajwlogetic  theology. 


Conon  Carr,  in  his  Thb  Likk-work  op  Ehwahd  Whitb 
Bknsos,  D.D.,  sometime  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  (Elliot 
Stock,  Os.),  iloes  not  profess  to  have  any  particular  ipialitication 
for  his  work  as  a  biograiiher  lieyond  the  fact  that  he  met  the  late 
Primate  in  Ireland,  anil  "was  fascinat*sl  by  his  character  ami 
gifts."  It  is  t<i  Imj  rogretttMl  tliat  so  bald  and  meagre  a  sketch 
should  Is?  the  first  published  memorial  of  a  diHtiiiguished  ami 
noble  jKTHonality.  Cauon  Carr's  Ixiok  is  in  every  resi«-(t  inaih- 
niiate.  It  is  evidently  exiiaiuU-d  from  a  mere  newsixipcr  sketch  ; 
tile  facts  are  not  in  all  cases  a<-curately  stat««l  ;  the  incidents 
meiitionisl  are  often  alisiirdly  trivial :  and  the  reader  is  constantjy 
irritated  by  vapid  comments  which  are  neither  necessary  nor  in 
goisl  tast4^  The  [Kirtrait  of  the  .\rchbishnp  prefixed  to  the  book 
is  orte  of  the  lea.st  successful  that  was  ever  taken  of  him.  Happily 
there  is  good  reason  to  believe  that  the  work  of  a  propierly- 
qiialifieil   '  r  is  Hearing  completion.     The  present  volume 

is,  in  eve:  i  the  word,  ephemeral. 


Mar  7,  1898.] 


LITKRATUKE. 


538 


TWO    ODES    OF    HAFIZ. 

(Uy    Sir   EDWIN   ARSOLD.) 


<JHAZAL    4r«, 


iiiDU  I  I'll   wliosf  stately  »tature  siis  n^'niiui  uif-  hhh-  1.1  ii 

King; 
WhoHp  brow  the  eirrle   beseemrtli,  and    tliy  finp-T   tlic 

Hif{iipt  ring  ! 
Tliou  !  witli  tliH  fuli-iMoon  forehead,  nnd  jiroiid  fiice,  under 

its  hyoil 
brighter  than  Sun  of  Triumpli,  lighting  a  field  of  hlood  ! 
'I'lie  Sun  in   the  sky,  for  men's  eyes,  is  a   lighted    lamp 

whii-li  is  meet ; 
Mut  the  gold  of  its  glorious  sliining  were  dross  to  the 

dust  of  thy  feet ! 
Wherever  the  shade  from  the  Huma  on  thy  canopy-jwle 

shall  ai)]>ear 
The  jiereh,  and  the  bridnl-liower,  of  the  Bird  of  Fortune 

an-  there ! 
A  thousand  sulitleties  trouble  the  wits  of  learning  and 

Law, 
I'ut  thee   i)erplex(>(l  and  uncounselled  no  tlisputant  ever 

saw ! 
I'orth    from    thy  sugar-fed    reed-pen,    witli    wisdom    and 

eloquence  rife, 
As   from    lieak  of  the   Parrot  of  Magic,   tlows   fresh  the 

Water  of  Life  '. 
What  great  Sikaniler  pined  for,  but  Time  and  Fortune 

denietl. 
Laughs  in  the  draught  immortal  of  the  <*up  of  Life,  at 

thy  side  : 
Knwrapt  in  the  folds  of  thy  splendour  to  speak  of  seeking 

were  base : 
For   no    man's    secret    is    hidden    in    the    light    of    thy 

Judgment-IMaee ! 
i  )h,  Kluisrau  I  the  forehead  of  Hafiz  grows  youthful  again. 

assured 
<  )f  sins  by  thy  clemency  jMU-doned ;  of  life  by  thy   grace 

seemed. 


GHAZAL    469. 


Tliou  that  hast,  on  the  soles  of  thy  feet,  the  musk-pods  of 
China 
Bought  with  blood ;  and,  for  face,  under  thy  head-cloth, 
a  Moon ! 
Too  long  watcheth  thy  Worshipper !     Come  I   come  forth 
in  thy  glory  I 
Lift  up  my  soul,  Dark  Eyes!  take  me  for  sacrifice!  take  I 
Drink  of  my  blood  for  thy  wine !     It  shall  not  be  sin ;  for 
the  Angels, 
Seeing  such  beauty  as  thine,  sinfulness  will  not  impute! 
As  thou  art  Peace  to  the  World,  and  the  Comfort  of  sleep 
to  its  i>eople. 
Come  to  my  eyelids  with  kisses !     (^ome  to  my  lieait, 
and  bring  ease  I 
Each  night  I  and  the  Stars  siiend  rest-time,  winking  and 
waiting. 
Sad,  till  thy  silvery  face  shines  into  splendid  ascent. 
i  )iie  bv  one  they  have  tied,  those  friends*,  Comiwnions  of 
Vigil: 
1  and  Thou  will  be  all!  I,  thy  white  Kingdom,  and  Thou! 
llatiz!     Cease  to  lieseech  so!     At   last,  with   over-much 
grieving, 
Out  of  the  smoke  of  the  sigh  leaps  the  fierce  flame  that 
consumes  ! 


Hmono  in^  Boohs. 

THK    LVKICS   IN   SA.VSOy   AOOMSTES. 
A   recent  diHcussion    of    (juention*    i-onnectwl   with 

English  blank  vrt-se  haj«  rei-alled  to  me  (tome  long- 
familiar  olwei-vations.  In  adapting  to  the  puqxm**  of 
liiH  grea(  epic  the  blank  decjuiyllable  which  hail  hitherto 
bwn  chiefly  employe*!  in  drama,  the  "  mighty-moutlied 
inventor  of  harmonies"  immediately  mafle  the  rules  njore 
stringent.  In  tuning  up  his  instrument  he  tight«*ned  all 
the  strings.  He  needed  not,  in  w»ilding  sound  to  sense, 
to  have  recourse  to  eccentricities  of  metre.  The  normal 
verse  was  ample  for  all  his  puri»oses,  and  he  kejit  within 
it.  Sunt  certi  (Uniijne  fiiien.  Apparent  anomalies  are 
thei-efore  not  to  be  accounted  for,  either  by  careh-ssness  or 
the  desire  for  jwrticular  efi'eots,  but  by  some  self-imjiosed 
law.  In  the  rules  for  elision  and  hiatus,  which  he  obsenes 
more  consistently  than  his  jjredecessors,  he  lia<l  jirobably 
in  view  not  only  the  Virgilian  j)nictice,  but  also  that  of 
the  Italian  ix)ets.  Hence  also  comes,  as  I  venture  to 
think,  an  occasional  jieculiarity,  which  in  Ptwudim 
hfi/nl uM  Ijecomes  a   mannerism — namely,  the 

ence  of  the   normal  beat  or  ictus,  icIUnmt   <i  j —i 

jMiiiee,  so  changing  the  iambic  into  a  trochaic  movemenL 
For  example : 

t'nivu'rsal  re]>roacli  far  woi-s«  tt>  bear. 
Such    a   variation    is,  of  course,  extremely    fre«juent    in 
Italian    poetry,  but   can    hardly    become   naturalized   in 
English,  although  once  or  twice,  as  in  flie  description  of 
the  harsh  oj)ening  of  Hell-gate, 

Witli  hiiputiioiM  riHioil  and  jarring  soiuul, 
or  in  the  lingeringly  jileading  eflect  of 

Me,  me  •inly,  sole  ol)ject  of  bis  ire, 
it  answei°s  Milton's   pur]x>se  well.      In   other   cases  the 
exjieriment  is  only  justified  because  it  enables  the  poet  to 
re]teat  the  very  words  of  Scripture. 

Analogous  to  this,  as  I  have  long  l)elieve*l,  are  certain 
"exiK-riinents"  which  have  troubled   mm 
of  »S<t/H«(>/i  Af/Oiiinteti.     One  writer  has  l.i 
that  the  lyrics  in  tSamson  Agonistts  are  not  lyrics  at  all ; 
on  the  other  hand,  Mr.  Koliert   Bridges,  in   his   v         '      > 
monogi-aph  on  Miltonic  rhythm,  would  explain  ew  ^ 

by  a  somewhat  hazjirdous  theory  of  symbolic  metres. 
.Such  desjjenite  exjieilients  indicate  the  existence  of  a 
proi)lem  that  awaits  solution.  The  safest  method  is 
smely  to  follow  the  hint  that  Milton  himself  has  given. 
In  sj)eaking  of  his  verse  as  "  ajKilelymenon  "  and  of  the 
liues  as  "  allti-ostropha,"'  does  he  not  imply  that  except  in 
anti-strojihic  arrangement  which  he  neglected  as  ilej)end- 
iug  on  the  musical  accompaniment  (since  his  play  was 
not  intendeil  for  the  stage)  he  followed  the  Greek 
dramatists  who  were  his  models  ?  How  far  Milton  had 
carried  the  study  of  (ireek  metres  we  cannot  know: 
prolmbly  as  far  Jis  Canter  and  other  classical  editors 
of  the  time.  But  just  as  in  adapting  the  Italian  sonnet 
to  English  uses  he  let  the  ocUive  run  over  into  the 
sfsMf,  so  in  attempting  to  give  English  readers  an  impres- 
sion resembling  that  of  a  Greek  tragedy  he  was  contented 


584 


LITERATURE. 


[May  7,  1898. 


vith  an  approximate  echo  of  the  more  obvious  rhythms, 
ax  thej  liounded  to  hi*  own  ear.  The  jjeneml  clmmcter  of 
the  t^veral  Ivrir  paMta^jea  w  perceptible  enough.  Not 
only  are  there  the  four  aUtsiuia  or  pet  pieces  dividing 
scene  fnjm  xcene : — 

Jiut  are  the  ways  of  Gral.     .     .    , 

Many  are  th«  nrincs  of  the  iriM>,     .     .     . 

It  ia  not  virtue,  winioin,  valour,  wit 

O  how  comely  it  is  and  how  reviving,     .     .     . 

but  the  entering  and  dejiarting  Pongs  of  the  cliorus — the 
jMrodos  and  rnMllon — apjienr  in  due  form  ;  tliert-  is  a 
cotnntot  or  Ininent  lietweeu  M*mi-choru.seii  towards  the 
clo««e ;  the  hero's  prologue  jmsses  into  a  lyric  strain  as  in 
the  Pitmtcthfiix,  and  in 

i>  that  torinont  shouhl  not  be  confine<I 
we  have  a  clear  example  of  the  Euripidean  monody.  It 
i«  in  the  imitation  of  yet  another  si)e<iality  of  Attic 
drama  that  the  direct  adoption  of  a  (ireek  metrical  fonn 
is  most  unmistakable.  At  the  approach  of  Manoah,  the 
chorus  speak  or  chant  as  follows  : — 

But  see  here  comes  thy  reverenil  Sire 

With  careful  step,  locks  white  as  down, 

<  >l(l  Manoali :  advise 

Forthwith  how  thou  oughtat  to  receive  him. 

^^  !ar  fail*  to  recognize  in  this  Inst  line  the  familiar 

y. .;    of  anajKi-stic  verse?     If  I  am   right  in   that, 

then  in  this  whole  utterance  of  the  men  of  Dan  we  ha\  e 
Milton's  adaptation  of  the  "entrance  anapppst"  as  it  occurs, 
for  examjtle.  in  the  A  nth/one.  And  the  (juestion  arises. 
Ha*  the  jwet  elsewhere  indulged  in  similar  echoes  of  Greek 
rhythms?  I  think  that  he  has;  not  with  jjedantic  nicety, 
so  that  each  lino  can  be  accurately  scanned,  but,  as  in  the 
passage  just  referred  to,  in  such  a  way  that,  while  the 
effect  is  genuinely  English  and  stiffness  is  avoided,  the 
practised  ear  may  recognize  a  classic  flavour,  and  an  im- 
pression may  be  produced  more  suited  to  the  emotions 
•wakened  by  the  action  than  could  l)e  made  by  such  lyric 
measures  as  had  been  hitherto  usual  in  English  drama. 
The  |ieculiar  movement  of  the  Parodoa — for  example, 

Thi<,  this  is  lu?,  softly  awhile 
— i-  l»^t  accounted  for  by  supposing  an  imitation  of  the 
piBonic  rh^-thm  which  the  Oreek  dramatic  i)oets  often 
employed  to  express  agitation  and  doubtfulness.  In  other 
words,  tin-re  is  a  strong  beat  or  ictus  at  intervals  of  aliout 
four  syllables : 

Or  do  my  ^yes  misrei>res^nt,  can  this  he  h^  ? 
Tliere  is   the  "fourth  jweon"  clearly  recalled.     And   the 
greater  j>art  of  the  ode  may  be  effectively  read  in  the  same 
way,  if  allowance  is  made  for  occasional  divergencies  into 
of  In  the  remaining  odes,  while  iambic  and 

t;  iiients  largely  prevail,  the  scholnr  who  looks 

for  them  will  find  a  good  many  "  logau>dic  "  lines  in  wldch 
lyrical  dactyls  are  brought  in  : 

6  how  f.'.nifilf  It  i»,  and  h<5w  rertvinj; 

To  »i  -t  men,  lonj;  oppn?»se<l, 

Whei.  '         ...■.-!  the  liaml  ••(  t1..  i-  il<liv.r.-.r 

Pdta  inrfncibU  might. 

•  •  •  »  • 

tnivtfr«UI/  cniwOMl  with  hi^l'       , 
The  "  ionic  a  minore  "  mav  also  be  detected  here  and  there. 


The  jMconic  metres  of  tlie  Pai'Oiloa  are  occa.sionally  varied 
with  a  logan-dic  line  as 

Tluit  invincible  Sdn\son  whom  uniirme<l. 
The  beauty  and  etlectiveness  of  the  blank  verse  in  the 
dialogue  of  Sdnihitn  Afjoittittcs  needs  no  description,  or 
nither,  it  defies  lieK'ription.  It  would  reijuire  a  fine 
analysis  to  characterise  the  differing  excellence  of  two 
such  pieces  of  verse  as  that  l>eginning 

All  otherwise  to  mo  my  th<iu;;hts  port«nd 
and  the  challenge  to  Hara]>ha 

Then  put  on  all  thy  gorpeoiis  iinnR, 
but  in  continuation  of  what  I  have  said  al)ove,  I  may 
observe  that,  while  reverting  from  the  epic  to  the  dramatic 
structure,  the  metrical  movement  has  retainnl  something 
of  the  sustaine<l  elevation  which  the  iK)et  had  gained  in 
soaring  "  above  the  Aonian  Mount."  And  it  is  remarkable 
that,  whereas  in  J'dmdlKi'  Rrifnliifd,  with  the  exce])ti()n  of 
a  few  great  jiassages,  the  rhythm  has  lost  somewhat  of  the 
grandeur  attained  in  Paradise  Lost,  the  Sanismi,  which 
was  published  in  the  same  year,  is  unsurjjassed  in 
rhjllimical  i>erfection.  It  is  the  personal  note,  the  same 
which  gives  its  charm  to  the  ojiening  of  the  third  l)ook 
of  PartullM  Loot,  which  ha-s  reawakened  in  the  aged  jioet 
the  "  faculty  divine  "  and  rekiiiille<l  all  his  wonted  fires. 
Like  his  own  Satnson,  he  begins  to  feel  "  some  rousing 
motions  in  hijn  which  disjiose  to  something  extraordinary 
his  thoughts." 

LEWIS  CAMPBELL. 


FICTION. 


The  Standard  Bearer.  Kv  S.  R.  Crockett,  s;  xSin., 
31.")  pp.    i^mclciii,  isus.  Methuen.    6/- 

Here  wo  have  Mr.  Crockett  at  his  best— a  pleasant,  undis- 
tinguished, rea<1able  l>est.  We  have  him  at  his  l)oldest  too.  For 
is  it  not  bold  to  choose  for  characters  a  young  minister — one, 
moreover,  who,  "  if  he  had  held  up  his  hand,"  would  liave  l>ecn 
followed  to  the  death  by  his  adoring  parishioners — ond  a  high- 
l>orn  damsel,  whoso  haughty  conduct  l>elies  her  tender  heart  ? 
Itofore  reading  the  b<iok  we  foci  misgivings  as  to  an  awful 
familiarity  with  these  two.  Is  there  anything  in  connexion  with 
Scotland's  excellent  clergy  that  has  not  been  revealed  to  a 
reverent  public  ?  The  high-bom  damsel  again,  will  she  fence 
with  her  lovers  like  Mr.  AnOiony  Hojw's  sprightly  dames  ami 
damsels,  with  the  »prightliuess  a  trifle  watered  down,  the  hiugh 
a  little  shriller  ? 

"  The  Standard  liearer  "  came  aa  a  mild  surprise  after  our 
fears.  The  l>ook  opens  with  Quintin's  discovery  of  Mary  Onrdon 
on  a  hillside  swarming  with  soldiery.  The  year  is  the  killing 
year  of  the  old  Covenanters  when  they  met  in  dells  and  caves 
and  were  shot  down  like  rabbits  the  year  10R"».  Mary  (Jordon's 
father  is  a  notorir>u8  Covenanter,  with  a  price  iiiHin  his  head. 
Her  mother  sends  her,  a  child  of  seven  or  eight,  with  fotnl  to 
him,  thinking  her  unlikely  to  be  »us{>o<-to<l.  He  has  otcaped  at 
sight  of  the  siddiers,  ami  the  child  looks  for  him  in  vain,  a 
desolate  little  figure  on  Hie  "  Itonnan  top."  We  ai-e  jjerfectly 
resignetl  to  the  fact  that  she  inuno<liatoly  l)OCfimes  V<>iutii>'s  one 
and  only  love  when  he  succours  her  and  t^ikes  her  to  her  kins- 
folk. Quintin  was  comely  in  a  quite  unclerical  degree.  Mary 
Gonlon  hardly  sees  him  as  the  IwHik  goes  on  :  she  is  a  great  man's 
daughter,  and  he  starts  as  the  usual  hcnl-laddie.  i<ut  no  one 
can  have  any  doubt  that  her  heart  will  l>e  his  after  an  interview 
or  two.  Her  refusal  of  him  and  his  marriage  with  the  amorous 
Jean  are  simply  interludes  and  opportunities  for  a  little  gentle 
pathos.     We  know  that  she  will  fling  her  pride  to  the  four  winds 


May  7,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


535 


niul  horsolf  into  the  miiURtorial  arms  -which  imlce<l  happonn  very 
jirottily. 

Tlioro  art)  toiiio  aniiiHiii^'  bitM  of  liy-plaV'  A  liiutJHh,  liilt 
(lovotiKl,  brother,  n[)propriat«ly  nnniml  Mi>h,  follnwii  (/uintin  t<> 
watoh  over  hiin,  ami  oocaiiionally  brrakH  into  tho  narrntivo  with  a 
chapter  of  liifi  own.  Mis  Rwonthoart,  Aloxandur  Jonita,  is  the 
most  attractive  figure  in  tho  ImmiW,  but  wo  doubt  whetlier  her  oUl 
father  would  have  accepted  fnrni-lalxuir  as  a  Hubiititute  for 
Hundny  i-burch-^oing  on  tho  plea  that  nho  had  liocn  "  preaching 
the  Goa]iel  to  tho  nheop  and  tho  oxen,  the  kye  and  tho  hi>no- 
heaats."  lino  anecdotu,  told  liy  old  DruinglaHR,  is  worth  (pioting. 
Tho  old  nmn  is  iiHHuriiig  tho  young  minister  timt  tho  "  puirish 
needs  its  roleogiou  threshed  into  it  with  a  fliiil.  .  .  .  Nover 
a  chiel  luis  Im'OIi  tit  to  )>«  the  niinistor  <>'  liiihimghio  since  nidd 
Mess  Hiiirry  dioil.     .  He  was  a  man  -  losh  me,  but  ho  v<n 

a  man  I  " 

He  Mems,  indeed,  to  have  boon  a  man  —and  one  very  like  Mr. 
Jerome's  stage-her€>.  Some  refractory  spirits  onoo  thought  to 
annoy  him  by  roaring  out  a  coarse  song  within  his  hearing  while 
ho  was  "  at  his  foncing-prayer  in  tho  kirk  on  a  Sacniment 
Halihath."  The  ovil  ones  were  *'  in  the  clachan  doon  by  "  — 
which  will  doubtlftHS  convey  something  to  tho  reader.    At  any  rato, 

**  Tbi'  Hormon  will  t>e  npplioil  in  the  claehrm  thin  tlay  in  tlin  nniiip  o' 
Ood  and  t\v  bleiMol  SninU,"  crii-il  Moss  llnirry.  [He  hail  liecn  a  ropish 
prii'st  in  bin  youth.) 

8o  the  aiild  priest  claught  to  him  n  ^-rent  onk  rlickie-atick  h>>  hnil 
brorbt  frae  aome  pnchnnted  wood,  and  doon  the  kirk-roail  he  linkit  wi' 
■tridea  that  were  near  sax  foot  fran  tar  to  heel.  Lord,  but  be  swankit 
it  that  d.iy  ! 

An<l  ever  as  he  gae'd  tho  nearer,  louder  and  louder  raised  Ramboard'a 
chorus,  "  The  deil  be  cam'  to  our  loan  en  "—till  ye  could  bear  tlie  vcrra 
window  frames  dirl. 

But  Mess  Hairry  be  strode  on  like  the  angel  o'  destruction  to  the 
door  o'  the  llrst  boose.  The  bar  was  pushed,  for  it  was  sermon-time, 
anil  they  bad  th:tt  mucklo  rt>s|>ect.  Rut  the  noise  within  was  fearsome. 
Mess  Hairry  set  the  broad  sole  o'  bia  foot  to  the  hnKp,  and,  man,  be 
drave  her  in  as  if  she  hail  been  paper.  It  was  a  low  door,  as  a'  (lalloway 
doors  arc.  'I'he  minister  docked  down  bia  boid,  and  in  be  gaed  like  a 
fox  intil  a  hole.  Xane  expected  ever  to  see  him  come  out  in  life  again, 
and  a'  the  fidk  were  thinking  on  the  disgrace  that  the  pairish  wad  come 
under  for  killin'  tho  man  that  ha  I  lieen  set  over  them  in  the  things  o' 
the  Lord.  For  bravely  they  kenned  that  Black  Coskery  wad  never  listen 
to  a  word  o'  advice,  hut,  beiu'  drunk  as  Dnurid's  Soo,  wad  strike  wi' 
sword  or  shoot  wi'  pistol  as  soon  as  drink  another  gill. 

There  fell  an  iwcsome  pause  after  Sless  Hairry  gaed  ben.  The  folk 
they  stood  aboot  the  doors  and  they  held  up  their  bands  in  pecty.  "  I'uir 
man,"  they  said,  "  they  are  killin'  him  the  noo.  'I'bere's  Black  Coskery 
yellin'  at  the  rest  to  keep  him  doon  and  flnish  him  where  he  lies.  Puir 
man,  puir  man  !  What  a  death  to  dee,  mtinlertd  in  a  rhange-boose  on 
the  Lord's  Day  o'  Kest,  when  he  micht  bae  lM»en  far  by  '  Thirdly  '  in 
bia  sennon,  and  clcarin'  the  pointa  o'  diwtrine  wi'  neither  tinker  nor 
miller  fashin"  him.     This  conios  o'  meddlin'  wi'  the  cursed  drink." 

Wilder  and  ever  wilder  gri'W  the  din.  It  was  like  Ijiiith  Keltonbill 
I''air  and  Tongland  t^acrainent  on  a  wet  day.  They  hud  ateekit  the  doora 
when  the  priest  gned  in,  to  keep  him  close  and  do  for  him  on  the  aiiot. 
My  grand-daddy  tolled  me  that  there  was  some  gaed  awa'  hack  to  the 
kirk  for  the  bier-trams  and  the  mort-claitha  to  carry  the  corjuie  to  the 
manse  to  be  ready  for  his  coffining  I 

"  If  they  gang  o«  like  that,  there  will  no'  be  enough  left  o"  him  to 
baud  thegitber  till  they  row  him  in  bia  shroud  !  Hear  till  the  wild 
renegades  I  " 

.And  ever  the  thrfsh,  lhre.ih  o'  terribls  blows  was  heard,  and  on  the 
bwls  o"  that  there  cam'  yells  o'  pain  an'  mortal  fear. 

"  Mercy  !  mercy  !  For  the  Lord's  dear  sake,  bae  mercy  I  "  The 
door  burst  frae  its  hinges  and  fell  bluff  broadside  on  the  road  1 

"  Tlipy  are  bringiu'  him  out  noo.  I'uir  man,  hut  he  will  lie  an 
awesome  sicht  !   " 

There  cam'  a  pour  o'  men-folk  frae  'tween  the  lintels,  some  bare- 
headed, wi'  the  red  bluid  rinain'  frae  aboot  their  brows,  some  wi'  the 
coats  fair  torn  frae  their  backs     every  man  o"  them  wild  wi'  fear. 

"  They  bae  munlered  him  !     Black    Coskery    has   murdered    him  : 
cried  the  folk  withoot.     "  And  the  ither  lads  are  feared  o'  the  judgment 
for  the  bluid  o'  the  man  o'  (!od  !   " 

But  it  wasna'  that -indeed,  far  frae  that.  For  on  the  back  o'  the 
men  skailin',  there  cam'  oot  o"  the  cot-hoose  wha  but  Mess  Hairry  him- 
sel',  and  he  had  Black  Coskery  by  the  fbet  trailin'  him  heid  doon  oot  o' 
the  door.  He  llaug  him  in  the  ditch  like  a  wat  dish-clout.  Syne  he 
gied  his  lang  black  coat  a  bit  hitch  aboot  his  loins  wi'  a  cord,  like  a 
butcher  that  has  raair  calves  to  kill.  Then  he  makes  for  the  nextcbange- 
hooae.     But  they  had  gotten   the   wamin'.     They  never  waited  to  argue. 


•*- 


Int  WM«  oot  at   tba   window,   oarrjrin'   wi' 
aajr.     .     .     . 

T'  '    up  a'  that  wa*  mortal  o'  Hlaek  CoAaj   to  tiw  Barnboard 

nn  I  '  y  bad   gotten   rewly   fur  tlM   miaiatM'.     ...     Ha  «■• 

never  tif-  t-iii>«-  man    again. 

The  laat  (t^ttemont  is  not  wonderful,  for  this  •xc«ptii>iuil 
ini  '  >il  lield  Klack  Coskery   L.     '      '     ■  und  "  ■witng  him 

ab.  .1  likn  a  Hail"     Tlieni>  U,  "  That  wna  the 

way  Mem*    11  i         ..    ({imjMil    ml'.  ... 

Ho  was  indr.  Ho  ninst  •■   beMI  • 

trying    |ii.i.    i     'ir  to   t-mul   t. 

The  o\tr  II  I  is  long.  W '■  i. m'  ^ivon  it  Ix-cjiune  it  shows  Mr. 
Crockett  in  one  of  his  ploasantoat  m<MKls,  and  ia  a  fair  ap*cimen 
of  the  general  merits  uf  "  I'he  ijtandard  Ue«rer. " 


The  Open  Boat.    Hy  Stephen  Orane 

London,  isus.  Helnemann. 


"i  •  .'liii.,  .'*»!  |ip. 


For  tho  reader's  information,  we  may  say  at  once  that  this 
is  a  book  to  rea<l,  that  is,  if  the  reader  does  not  expect  too  much 
from  a  writer  who  has  boon  so  unanimously  praised  as  Mr. 
Crane.  Nor  do  we  dissent  from  tho  praise  that  has  been 
bestowed  upon  him,  although  his  admiron  have  bcea  •  little 
extravagant  in  their  laudation.  As  far  as  we  can  judge — and 
.Mr.  Crane  has  not  as  yet  written  a  great  deal  his  position  in 
literature  is  in  some  wnyH  peculi*r.  He  has  in  a  very  unusual 
degree  the  power  of  bringing  a  scene,  no  matter  what,  l-efore 
our  eyes  by  a  few  grajdiic  phrases.  His  subjects  are  not 
always  interesting  :  it  ia  his  way  of  prom-nting  thorn  that 
is  everything.  In  this  respect  ho  resembles  those  painters 
who  care  little  for  tlio  subject  but  more  for  the  method 
of  their  art,  and  are  calle<l,  for  want  of  a  better  term, 
Impressionists.  To  this  extent,  with  his  carefully-chosen  de- 
tails, his  insistence  on  the  main  theme,  and  his  avoidance  of 
irrelevance,  Mr.  Crane  is  an  Impressionist,  and  uot  a  mere 
descriptive  writer.  His  book  must  not  be  regardcKl  as  a  collec- 
tion of  abort  stories.  They  are  incidents  rather  than  stories, 
and  are  selected,  not  for  their  dramatic  interest,  which  the 
author  ap]iarently  wishes  to  exclude,  but  as  a  vehicle  for  the 
telling  touches  in  which  he  i>aints  aspects  of  nature,  or  analyses 
human  emotions.  When  a  writer  works  in  this  manner,  gene- 
rally, it  must  be  admitted,  with  less  success  than  Mr.  Crane,  his 
friends  as  a  rule  urge  him  to  sustained  efforts  of  which  he  is  not 
capable,  and  lament  that  he  does  not  write  a  "  regular  novel." 
For  ourselves,  wo  see  no  evidence  in  these  sketches  that  Mr. 
Crane  is  equal  to  any  such  undertaking.  The  sketches  are  complete 
in  themselves,  and  owe  their  ctfectiveiiess  to  that  fact,  and  by  no 
means  to  thoir  intrinsic  interest :  nor  do  they  seem  to  contain  raw 
material  that  might  he  further  developed.  This  is  their  peculiarity, 
that  they  all  hiivo  the  one  same  merit,  without  which,  to  say  the 
truth,  they  would  Im'  somewhat  poor  reading.  Some  of  them  are 
so  extremely  slight  that  one  is  tempto<l  to  think  that  almost  any 
other  ortlinary  incident  would  have  serveil  Mr.  Crane's  purpose 
equally  well.  Wo  can  atuiure  him  that  the  value  of  his  work,  and 
the  reader's  pleasure,  would  bo  much  increase<l  if  he  chose  his 
subjects  as  carefully  as  the  wonls  in  which  he  descrilies  them.  In 
"  Tho  R«d  Itadgo  of  Courage  "  he  had  an  excellent  subject, 
certain  ii8|>ect.s  of  which  are  re|)eated  in  one  of  those  sketches  : 
tho  rest,  however,  appeal  too  exdii.sively  to  our  appreciation  of 
his  jKJwer  of  vivid  presentment,  and  that,  in  our  opinion,  is  their 
chief  defect. 

Having  said  this  much,  it  remains  for  us  to  show  by  quota- 
tions wherein  Mr.  Crane's  strength  lies.  "  Tho  Open  Boat  " 
reconls  tho  experiences  of  four  men  from  the  sunk  steamer 
"  Commodore  "  who  were  endeavouring  to  make  the  nearest 
|«unt  of  the  coast  of  F'lorida. 

It  would  h<-  dilTictdt  to  describe  the  subtle  bnitberhnod  of  men  that 
waa  here  eatablisheil  on  the  s<'as.  Ko  one  aaiil  that  it  was  so.  No  one 
mentioned  it.  But  it  dwelt  in  the  boat,  and  each  man  felt  it  waa  on 
him.  They  were  a  captain,  an  oiler,  a  cook,  ami  a  cor.-espondent,  and 
they  were  friends,  friends  in  a  mor«  curiously  iron-bound  degree  than 
may  be  common. 

Then,  when  they  near  the  land,  where  the  boat  was  cert«in 
to  be  swamped  among  the  breakers  :  — 


536 


LITERATURE. 


[May  7,  1898. 


A*  for  tke  rrfMUoBa  or  Ih*   oms.  tbrn  »m  •  (rc*t  deal  of  rsfe  in 

•.  Pmhaxea  thty  miffal  b*  formultted  tbtin  :— If  I  air  '•''•-'•  •<  1<<< 
i*owa»i—U  I  ua  goiac  to  be  4ro»aed-  if    I  am   goini;  t,.  1  — 

why,  ia  tha  aaote  of  the  w»<mt  rauA  fod»  «bo  role  the  »••»,  «..       mil 

t«  ooaie  Urn*  far  anJ  roetampUte  aaaa  and  trees  ?  Wa>  I  brouglil  iH-re 
■••*•?  *•  ha»a  my  no»e  dracfod  away  a»  I  wa«  about  to  oibMe  the 
■•"•il  eh«a»  of  life  ?  It  i»  prepoatemaa.  Il  thia  old  iiinoy-woman, 
Vala,  eaaaot  do  Metier  ^han  th'«.  she  xh-nH  be  ile|>rived  of  tb<>  nianafte- 
•■••*  of  tr-  •    who  knows  not  her  iut<  ntion. 

If  aba  baa  ■»  not  do  it  in  the    iM'h'inninK, 

aad  lara  me  »;  •    «  ahaiird.    But    no,  *he 

•■■■■*  "aaa  W  me,     She    rannot  drown 

■a.    Nol  after  all  !ti.>  »>.rk 

Mnrj  one  in  tho  dinghy  w«»  so  tircul  with  rowing  that  :— 

H  b  ateoat  certaia  lliat  if  the  boat  hail  eat<*i<e<l  he  would  have 
*—hliii<  eooifortaUy  oat  apcHi  Iha  oeeaa  as  if  be  felt  sure  that  it  was  a 
fNat  ao(k  jwUnaa, 

Hare,  again,  b  one  of  many  gnod  bita  of  doficription  from  an 
aocoant  of  an  engagement  between  Greek  and  Turkish  troc^ps  : — 

An  nffierr  with  a  dooUe  stripe  of  porple  on  his  trousers  pared  in  the 
faar  •  -ry  of  bowitzer*.     He  wavcl  a  little  eane.    Sometimes  he 

pamt-  iinx-naile  to  otody  the  fit-Id   tbrongh  his  glasses.     "  A  fine 

■HBr,  t<ir,"  lie  rrierl  airily,  up<'n  tlie  approarh  of  l'e».  It  was  like  a 
blow  OB  the  eh<-  .t  to  tlie  wide-eyed  rnltintecr.  It  reTcaleil  to  him  a 
Yes,  Sir,  it  is  a  fine  scene,"  he  answered.  They 
I  am  happy  to  be  able  to  entertain  Monsieur  with  a 
'  ■'  ""  '  ;  "  I  am  flrirg  up<  n  that  mass  of 
,ht.     Tliey    are    probably    forming 

•    '. '     -I, ;    here    again    appeare<l  .n^anners, 

■UHMier*  ereet  by  the  side  of  death. 

We  will  not  say  that  we  have  chosen  these  passages  quite  at 
random,  bat  there  are  many  others  like  thcni,  and  they  ore  fair 
inatancea  of  Mr.  Crane's  style  and  of  his  i>owor  of  rapid  and 
pMMtratiiig  deacription. 


of  riew. 
Sfoke  in  French. 
little  practioe,' 
Iroopa  yoa  see  - 
for   another   atu 


Tbr  Hbrmaid  op  liruR-oto,  by  Mr.  R,  \V,  K.  Edwards 
(Arnold,  Ss.  6d.),  has  been  written  with  a  very  rare  and  curious 
art.  Vtom  first  to  last,  it  in  clear  that  Mr.  Kdwards'  aim  has 
bam  to  auggeat  the  wondurftil,  the  incrmlililo,  and  he  has  been 
oomplately  suooeaafid.  Tlie  idea  is  exceUcnt  ;  still  mnro  oxocllent 
ia  the  way  in  which  it  has  been  workwl  ont.  Those  who  have 
eaaaye<l  the  ^rnrr  of  the  wonderful  know  that  tho  chief  dilliculty 
lies  in  devisin;;  a  backjrronnd  of  soltcr  fact,  in  the  harmonizinj;  of 
wild  aiul  improbable  incidents  with  cvery-<lay  life.  To  tell  a 
tale  of  frank  imiMWsibility  is  comparatively  easy.  Hut  it  does 
not  convince,  and  is  seen  at  once  to  be  a  mere  fantasy  outside  of 
life  as  wo  know  it.  Hon-,  then,  is  tlie  dilliculty  which  Mr. 
Kdwards  has  <■  iich  curious  success  ;    his  novel  is  a 

fantasy,  and  >■  ing  :    it  is  a  part  of  real  existence. 

Yoiin^  writers  II  note  the  manner  and  the  art  by  which 

tlie  feat  lias  1...  >  ...xte<l,  tho  apparent  commonplace  which 
b<>).nns  the  book,  then  the  hint  of  mysterj',  and,  a^in,  the  diary 
of  the  ptetistic  li^'hthouse  keeper.  The  tale  is  not  snixTnatural, 
it  does  not  ileal  even  with  the  sii{iemormal  after  the  manner  of 
Poe,  but  tlirodfjhout  the  cliapters  one  is  conscious  of  strange 
pn«aibilitie«,  of  anrmiseo  which  mny  or  mny  not  ho  fiiifilled.  This 
sonnds  s<  '  lio  IovmI  to  hint 

at  strung'  ,  hovering  in  un- 

certainty between  the  two  worlits  of  matter  uixl  sjiirit  ;  Init  the 
author's  method  is  very  different  from  liautliorne's,  and  the 
total  impreaaion  of  the  "  Mermaid  of  Inish-iiig  "  does  not  at  all 
reaemble  the  atmosphere  of  the  "  .Scarlet  I^etter."  80  far  as  we 
know,  indeed,  the  author's  manner  and  execution  are  altogether 
bia  own,  but  the  conce|>tinn,  while  in  its<'lf  original,  lielongs 
parfaaps    to   a   ct-rrain    family    of    l'o«-'s   talus,   not  to  the  </tuin- 

inar,"    but  to  thii  class  which 

•I-   to   (lioir  liiiiitH,  as  in  tho 

''■     '    '      '•  ■    '  no  of    ,Mr.  Mwards' 

"■'^•     -    '   ■•'    "I  ■'  1  Irish  coast.     A  man 

»■      ;        -^   hi*  days  on  ,    waiting  for  a  shot  at  a  seal, 

tin-  li".   a  form  which  »i _.  ;iiipcani  above  the  water,  and  at 

the  very  moment  he  Si-ca  a  woman's  eyes  lookintr  at  him,  and  the 
islanders  watch  a  naku<l  Inyly  floating  |««t  their  coasts.  Tlio 
body  was  wasluxl  on  to  another  shore,  and  a  farmer  tells  tho  tale  :  — 
Thrfe  was  a  bole  iu  her  forehead  between  the  eyes.  »he  had  been 
sbot.    Tbr  other  mao  tb^iugbt  il  was  00  uur>Jer,  "  for,"  says  be,  "  she 


is  not  like  yoa  and  me,  but  a  creature  that  has  never  worn  clothes  or 
lived  >>eneath  a  roof."  I  mind  it  now  :  there  was  scales  to  her  skin,  all 
round  her  neck.  .  .  ,  There  were  marks  of  t<'eth  in  lu'r  hands  and 
fare,  and  scars  snrh  as  I  have  seen  on  the  heads  of  seals.  lie  said  it 
«aa  no  woman,  hut  to  this  day  I  have  my  doubts  :  for  what  else  could 
it  be  ?  'Iliere  was  a  striui;  of  shells  tied  round  her  right  wrist,  and  in 
one  ear  was  an  ornament. 

This  is  the  probloiii  which  Mr.  Kdwards  has  set  in  his  ingenious 
and  original  romance.  Mr.  liornard  Ca]M-a  duals  also  in  romantic 
pi-oblems  in  his  TiiK  Lake  or  Wink  (Huincmann,  Os.),  and  the 
excellent  title,  and  a  certain  }H>culiarity  about  tlie  golden  skull 
on  the  binding,  arouse  a  vivid  curiosity.  Hut  tlio  book  is  dis- 
appointing, jmrtly  lH>cause  the  story  woa  not  worth  tiilling,  but 
t:liicfly  because  it  is  told  in  a  style  which  is  at  once  affected  and 
ridiculous.     Hero  is  a  specimen  :  - 

Now,  about  the  jx-riod  of  Mr.  Tukv's  invasion  of  her  fields  of 
romance,  she  was  in  her  state  aurelian  ;  and  liursting  its  shell,  her 
butterfly  fancy  lighti'd  on  him.  \rver  befon-  had  sl»'  hB|>|iened  uiMin  so  dear 
a  flower  for  tho  engagement  of  her  stmsibilities.  She  tested  him  with  her 
delicate  allteona^,  and  found  him  full  of  a  rough  honey  that  chaniiid  her 
palate  exceedingly.  He  liad  thorns,  but  with  her  little  ni|>)K'ii  she  could 
pinch  the  tips  olT  these  and  make  them  harmless. 


All  tho  best  work  in  Mrs.  E.  Rentoiil  Esicr's  volume  of 
short  stories,  Youth  \t  tub  Prow  (John  Long,  lis.  6<l.), 
is  to  be  found  towards  the  end.  I'nfortiiiiately  it  comes 
only  after  the  worst  has  been  well  reotl,  and  tliis  circum- 
stance tends  to  siKiil  the  critical  palate.  The  first  story,  for 
instance,  "  A  Philanderer,"  is  almost  everything  that  the 
short  story  otiglit  not  to  be.  It  has  no  proportion,  no  composi- 
tion, its  edges  are  ragged,  its  characters  lifeless.  On  the  other 
hand,  in  a  little  sketch  calleil  "  In  Summer  Weather,"  which 
occurs  towards  the  end  of  the  volume,  a  poor  dressmaker's 
ronmnce,  artilicially  niniiufactured  because  there  is  no  prosjiect 
of  a  genuine  one,  is  delicately  handled  and  told  with  sympathy 
atul  insight.  Tho  same  can  be  said  of  "  Nemesis  and  Mrs. 
Mylcs."  Mrs.  Myles  has  played  the  tyrant  all  her  life,  she  has 
worrie<l  her  fragile  little  dnughtor-iii-law  into  her  grave,  and 
made  the  existence  of  her  husband  and  her  son  a  burden  grievous 
to  lie  borne.  Wo  want  to  hate  Mrs.  Myles,  and  wo  rejoice  when 
Xoraesis  overtakes  her  in  the  form  of  a  second  danghtor-in-law. 
Yet  when  she  dies,  honestly  believing  that  it  is  she  who  has  been 
ciuelly  treated,  we  are  full  of  pity.  There  is  a  lack  of  strength 
and  grip  even  in  the  best  of  Mrs.  Rontoul  Esler's  stories, 
and  this  particularly  is  to  be  deplored  in  one  of  them,  "  Her 
Solo  Investment,"  because  it  mars  an  otherwise  excellent  piece 
of  work.  The  chill  benumbing  inlliience  of  the  homo  for 
governesses  in  Harding-street,  the  dogged  misery  of  the  poor 
old  governess,  the  terrible  push  and  scramble  for  dear  life 
amongst  the  "  indigent  gentlewomen  "—all  this  is  well  ex- 
pressetl.  Antl  then  comes  the  reformed  bem-factor  from  America, 
bringing  with  him  the  penny-tract  atmosphere  and  ruining  the 
effect  of  the  story  ! 


A  country  jiractice  and  contact  with  the  "  genuine— not  the 
artistic— emotions  "  does  not  appear  to  teach  much  of  human 
nature  after  all,  if  wo  may  judge  from  its  effects  on  Dr. 
Mitchell  in  A  Year's  Exile,  by  George  Bourne  (Lane, 
:i«.  6d.).  Dr.  Wright  and  Dr.  Mitchell  exchange  practices  and 
friends  appertaining.  We  understand  that  in  itself  this  is  not 
recommende<l  I>y  the  Faculty  on  Hiiaiuial  grounds.  It  is.  however, 
solely  with  its  moral  effoct  on  Dr.  Mitchell  that  we  are  con- 
cerned, and  from  this  i>oiiit  of  view  th(>  experiment  does  not  pay. 
The  Lane  Tliomsons,  friends  of  the  Wrights,  naturally  liecome 
intimate  with  Dr.  Mitchell.  Mrs.  Lane  Thomson  is  a  beauti- 
ful, Homewliat  neglected  wife,  with  a  sense  of  duty.  Dr 
Mitchell  hah  never  been  in  love,  is  thirty-five,  and  very  high- 
priiicipli-<).  The  situation  in  obvious,  but  it  does  not  develop 
on  the  usual  lines.  It  never  s«'ems  to  occur  to  Mrs.  Lane 
Thomson,  who  is  quite  old  enough  to  know  hotter,  that  if  a 
woman  is  not  in  love  with  a  man,  if,  in  fact,  she  shudders  at 
the  thought  of  lovo-roakiiig  nddresse<l  to  a  marrie<l  woman  at 
all,  it  in  il   '  ivc   him   flowors,   to  send  him  her  photo- 

graph bef'  I  for  it,   to  come   to  biui  for  sympathy. 


May  7,  1898.] 


LlTEllATURE. 


537 


and  to  writii  him  (iinntiniml  li.tUuH.  Tho  book  him  mudi  cluvor- 
nuHK,  tb«  iliiilo^'iiii  is  ofluu  udiiiirulilo,  tluiio  iiif  r-tiiiirW-.  which, 
half-lruthH  tlioii;,')!  thoy  may   lie,   aru    iioim  tli'  hkI 

aucKptulilu,   anil  thu  comi>li)xily   of   lif",  tlm  <i      .  mg 

iiloaU,  tho  piixKiu  of  uxistoncu  aro  all  well  iiulioiitwl ;  but  tlio 
puoplu  do  not  livo  Th«  story  iuavos  an  impri"-<i'iii  of  .•.m^idi-r- 
alilu  ability  miKplacud  and  miitappliml. 

Tho  girl  who  conios  to  town  full  of  droama  and  onlhusiasm  to 
ama8»  largo  fortunes  at  typewriting  and  journaliiim  i«  iMicoming 
a  favourilo  with  thu  novidlst,  Thu  thonio  i»  woll  troatod  in  A 
Baciiki.ok  (iim.  IN  LoMKiN,  by  (t.  E.  Mitton  (HiitchiiiHon,  Ok.). 
Judith  Unnvillo  luavia  tho  country  for  town,  and,  whiio  sho  is 
Hooking  for  wealth  and  funio,  livon  in  onu  of  tho  doprostiing  barriurk- 
liko  clulm  whicli,  with  tho  inrUBli  of  the  unattiuhoil  woman,  havo 
sprung  up  all  ovor  London.  Kvontually  »ho  makes  hor  fortuno 
in  tho  good  old-fu»hionod  way,  by  a  happy  nmrriiigo.  Tho  story 
is  of  tho  siuiplost,  but  it  is  well  toUl,  it  hos  vitality,  diroctnoKs, 
smcority.  .Judith  is  o  frank,  straightforwanl  girl,  without 
subtloty  and  with  little  charm  [wrlmps,  but  we  like  hor.  The 
sickening  lonoliiioss  of  a  girl  who  linds  herself  for  the  first  time 
in  tho  whirlpool  of  London,  whoro  no  ono  cares  or  noticos,  is 
linoly  oxprosHod,  and  later,  when  .Judith  makes  friends  and  is 
drawn  into  a  littlo  narrow  inner  ring  of  literary  people,  thoro 
are  sonui  amusing  descriptions  of  "  budding  i>^et8,  essayists, 
and  dramatists  "  :  — 

.Jiiilitli  Imd  uevcr  Iwrn  t(i  ■  Lonilon  ,11  Ifomr  Ix-fmc,  and  she  was 
diiitzli-il  liy  tho  wit  and  tbfl  beauty  of  sll  the  people  there.  8be  lintcncd 
ill  bn»athIe.*.H  Admiration  to  the  brilliant  epigninimatic  conversation  of  a 
young  man  and  girl  near  Imt,  for  Hbo  did  not  know  that  they  were  merely 
eihibiting  a  certain  not  of  monkey  Irickn  that  they  hiid  glibly  learnt, 
'i'hosc  invBrtcil  platitudes  and  seeming  iiunuloxcs  wore  to  ber  Ibe  height 
of  genius. 

Nevertholoss  justice  is  not  refused  evon  to  the  small  literary 
eddies.  "  No,  no,"  says  Laiironc!)  Pitt,  who  belongs  to  a  larger 
eddy,  uud  whom  Judith  eventually  marries, 

'ITio  Amoorc's  sot  is  of  some  use  ;  it  has  done  good  work,  it  has 
introdu<-ed  a  polished  style,  and  insisted  on  rnreful  work.  No  such 
slovenly  proilucts  us  used  to  be  tolerated  are  turned  out  now,  men  simply 
dare  not  do  it  ;  however  gooil  the  matter  of  tbeir  books,  the  mamier 
must  receive  attention. 

On  tho  whole,  "  A  Bachelor  Girl  in  London  "  is  a  fresh,  uncon- 
ventional piece  of  work. 

Besides  being  inelegant  tho  title  of  How  I  Disiikd  thk  Don, 
by  Jo  Vanny  (Digby,  Long,  Ss.  6d.),  is  also  misleading. 
Ono  cxjiects  to  find  undergraduates,  bc<lniakors,  and  quads,  and 
discovers  instead  a  collection  of  stories  dealing  with  commercial 
swindlers,  who  in  S))ain  appear  to  fioiuisb  liko  the  greon  buy  tree. 
The  "  Don  '"  is  Don  Trinitario  Tortosa  del  Coniercio,  an  arrant 
rogue,  successfully  outwitted  by  tho  author,  who  relates  tho 
adventure  in  [wrson.  The  stories  aro  told  with  brisk  diroctnoss, 
and  there  is  scufcoly  a  (wtticoat  in  tho  volume  -an  acniovomont 
indeed. 

OLD,    OLD    STORIES. 


Tho  populiir  idea  of  tho  rovicwor  is  that  ho  is  a  person  who, 
having  failed  in  writing  fiction,  has  turned  to  the  congenial  task 
of  slaughtering  more  successful  writers  instoiid.  But,  judging 
from  many  of  tho  lHX>ks  which  come  one's  way,  ono  might  really 
suppose  that  tho  writer  of  fiction  whs  a  jiorson  who,  having  failed 
in  reviewing,  had  carried  with  him  to  his  new  task  the  rags  and 
patches  of  all  the  poor,  colourless,  Himsy  stufl"  he  had  been  con- 
demnetl  to  read,  so  reminiscent,  so  flat,  stale,  and  unprofitable 
are  tho  majority  of  the  novels  pourotl  forth  from  tho  press. 
In  tho  books  composing  this  majority  we  find  the  old,  old 
situations,  tho  old,  old  types  which  sorvo  as  characters,  and  tho 
good  old  familiar  phrases.  Any  freshness  of  impression,  any 
originality  of  epithet,  any  real  pt^rcoption  of  tho  world  arotind 
us,  is  carefully  oschowod.  Tho  writers  would  a|>poar  to  walk 
through  life  blind  and  deaf,  and  to  batten  their  minds  e.\cliisivcly 
upon  tenth-rate  fiction. 

Lot  us  take  as  an  instance  of  reminiscent  and  altogoUier  lifeless 


writ;         ^  •■■  ■       ■     •■    ;•  ■      •     '  ■•      •'       Tti« 

vor\  •••> 

of  tl  "  li"»   ■  .1"  Uw 

■till'  '-'go  in   wi.  ur  own 

HOuU,  as  hix  gaze  falls  upon  a  "  noblu  maiuiuii  "  with  "  ca*t«l- 
lato«l  towers." 

fan  I  ever  hope  to  a«pi»  to  nuch  a  bouir,  or  wdl  it  ooly  come  whan 
youlti  ■•■■'  ">'<  "-v  I.11X'  ll.d  V  Ah  ».-l|,  ■  tnu-e  to  aad  thougfata.  I  will 
not  eaing,   but  tat  yoiMler  Mtting  mid  (n 

the  L 

The  naturalness  of  such  a  speech  u[>on  t)io  ti|M  of  a  modem 
young  man  will  inevitably  tempt  the  ruatlur  who  li'—  •'•'-  -"ort 
of  thing  to  follow  .M.  Bra/.ior  through  nearly  'JOU  Ui  ca, 

whr     ■      '  1    will    Ixi   properly  attunwl  to  enjoy  ue   con- 

clu'l 

Tbertj  IS  one  inoio  thing  to  tell  liefore  uiy  tale  i«  done— it  i»  Ibia  ; 
there  aro  great  rejoicings  at  the  Hall,  for  a  son  ami  heir  is  Iwm  to  Cecil 
and  bis  wife,  and  will  U'  naiiiad  after  th"  Kectur.  <'l>  <*  Blake. 

As  they  look  with  joy  up-m  tliis  a<Me<l  gift,  they  are  i  I, 

and  so  on,  and  so  on.  The  reader  knows  it  by  lio.irl,  for  is  it 
not  as  st«'reotypod,  though  far  loss  amusing,  than  tho  fomiiila 
concluding  the  nursery  talo— "  and  if  thoy  nro  not  happy,  you 
and  I  may  be  "  ?  The  interest  of  tho  intervening  pages  can  be 
accurately  gauged  by  these  excerpts  from  tho  first  and  last. 

In  Lutes  and  Rirrs,  by  Miss  Louise  Sahn  (Stock,  5b.),  we  find 
ono  of  those  well-meaning  little  books,  full  of  goo<l  intentions 
and  poor  results,  with  which  wo  are  8a<11y  familiar  too.  On  a 
loose  leaf  insert«3d  l>y  tho  puldi-lKT.  but  written  in  a  style  which 
iMjars  a  striking    v  '  ■<  Sahn's  own,   we  aro  told 

that  "  tho  prototv  [  is  are  to  be  found  in  almost 

any  country  town  in  our  ovnx  beloved  England."  Wo  should  lie 
inclined  to  say  that  tho  prototypes  aro  to  lie  found  in  every 
blameless  tale  of  the  last  fifty  years.  Yet  on  the  rare  occasions 
that  Miss  Sahn  does  seek  for  originality  of  expression  it  is  only 
fair  to  say  that  she  finds  it.  Miss  Montague,  we  aro  told, 
poHsosses  a  remarkable  voice,  "  having  inherited  her  father's 
tremendous,  thundering  pipe."  A  thinidcring  pijH)  would  1)0  a 
curiosity  among  musical  instruments. 

On  a  foreleaf  to  Thk  Seckkt  of  Wyvbrs  Towers  (Chatto, 
'M.  (kl.)  Mr.  Sixjight  is  adverti-soil  as  the  author  of  nuiny  previous 
works.  The  mere  names  of  some  of  these — viz.,  "  Tho  Mysteries  of 
Horon  Dyke,"  "  The  Grey  Monk,"  "  Wife  or  No  Wife,"  Ac— 
pre|>aro  us  to  i-cceive  in  tho  present  instance  a  goodly  slice  of 
resiuTOction  pie.  We  are  not  disappointed.  Murder,  mystery, 
soiiinambulism,  love,  and  suicide  aro  8er\°ed  up  to  us  by  a  liberal 
hand,  with  pupi>ets  whose  joints  creak  as  they  move,  and  such 
soliloquies  as  never  were  heard  on  land  or  son.  The  book 
might  have  been  intonded  for  an  Adolpbi  mol<Mlrama.  It  is 
stageland  pure  and  simple,  with  no  attempt  to  produce  the 
illusion  of  real  life.  Drelincourt,  the  hero,  after  dispersing  two 
tramps  from  his  grounds,  a<lvunces  towards  the  footlights,  aiul 
soliloquizes  thus  :-- 

Faugh  '.  How  the  prescoce  of  those  rapaeallioDa  aeems  to  ha«e 
contaminated  the  place  I  (Ho  walks  slowly  up  and  down  f!"  ''- 
while  be  liriefly  sketches  tho  character  of  his  wife,  which  is  an 
unpleasj\nt  one.  He  takes  another  turn  or  two  in  silence,  ti,. ,,  ,-..,.-.  ■ 
dramatically  it.C.  ]  What  has  lirougbt  mo  here  on  this  morning  of  all 
the  mnrnings  of  the  year  'f  Ah,  what  ?  Am  I  wrong  in  terming  it  a 
force --a  magnetic  attraction  I  was  pnwrrleaa  to  resiat  ?  This  ia  krr 
birthday. 

When  a  stage  hero  refers  to  a  female  by  the  italicixo«l  pronoun 
only,  you  know  at  once  that  she  is  the  lovely  and  innocotit 
maiden  he  ought  to  have  married  and  did  not.  "  Where  is  she  ? 
I>oes  an  English  sun  shine  on  her  this  morning,  or  that  of  some 
far-otr  land  ?  Vain  questions,  and  idle  as  vain."  Please  note 
the    fine  distinction    liotween   idle   ni  in    this  connexion. 

Enter  precipitately    Ko<lon    Marsh.  I'  '  >   fostor-brother. 

Thoro    never   yet    was    a  brother. 

"  A    terrible   discovery   ha  i       •  is.     Mrs. 

Drelincourt  has  Ihr'h  niqnlered  in  hor  sleep  '.  "  From  the 
staggering  coolness  with  which  Drelincourt  takes  tho  news, 
the  8ini]ilc-minded  reader  knows  at  once  that  Drelincourt 
himself  is  the  murden>r.      But  tho  reader  who  is  a  trifle  more 


538 


LITEKATUKE. 


[May  7,  1898. 


complex  ju<1g««  from  that  vmj  oooIimw  that  he  ia  iiiiiooont. 
We  kiiow  the  whnio  thing  l<y  heart. 

What  ilnlic'hts  niio  most  in  Colonel  Savage's  Ix  TBB  Shadow 
or  Tit '    '  tlge,  Sa.  6d.)i8hi8  amaxinK  knowl(Ml);e  of 

Biigli-  I'hy  of  London,  and  of  cluh  life     Hero 

ia  ail  American  wlio  haa  pat  hia  globe-trotting  '  'ica  to 

the   beat   poaaible   adrantAge.      One   or  two   tli  m    will 

aerve.  The  first  lino  introtliioea  ua  to  "  the  %ery  la/.iost  and 
handaoiBMt  inenilier  of  the  Travollors'  Club,"  atrott-hi'd  in  a 
leaUier-iiaddml  sniokiiig-chair,  "  and  idly  contcm|>latin);  tho  tido 
of  humanity  pouring  along  Pull-mall  " — ua  gixnl  a  rirsurrcctt'd 
phraao  as  any  wv  have  mut  with.  This  handaome  and  idle  person 
is  ••  Charley  "  (Jroivenor,  Lonl  Wr»'xlmm'»  i'ldt«t  son  and  heir, 
who  preeently,  having  to  write  an  answer  to  an  inviUition  from 
his  sist«r,  '•  (Uahe<l  off  these  words  :  '  Will  lie  on  hand,  surely  '  : 
aii'l  then  he  scrawUxl  the  family  address  in  St.  tSeorge's, 
!'  'ver-s<|uar«. "  It  is  difficult  to  imagine  any  one  actually 
.:.  ..:^  in  St.  George's,  unless  the  {ww-oiH-iier  perhujie  enjoys  an 
occasional  shake-down  in  tho  vestry.  The  missive  ended,  he 
haitd»  it  to  tho  boy  with  a  "  There  you  are.  Buttons  !  "  and 
turns  to  watch  the  "  club  steward  "  tidying  up  tho  wreck  ho 
lias  matte  with  an  overtumml  table.  Within  the  memory  of  man, 
who  has  known  a  club  {nge  to  Ite  addreiu>e<l  a.i  "  liuttons  "  ? 
And  it  is  not  we  ourselves  who  would  venture  to  ask  that  very 
magnificent  person  the  club  steward  to  do  for  us  servant's  work. 
Thaae  things,  small  as  they  are,  nevertheless  incline  us  to 
regard  Colonel  Savage's  knowlo<lge  of  the  Pyramids,  and  of 
what  goes  on  in  their  shadow,  with  a  suspicion  which  may  Im; 
unmerited.  But  not  to  part  from  our  author  without  a  word  of 
praise,  we  cannot  sufficiently  commend  him  for  his  thoughtful 
habit  of  placing  his  clirhes  (and  he  is  uns[)aring  of  them)  between 
inverte<l  commas.  Thus  they  catch  tho  eye  at  once,  and  the 
paragraph  or  page  can  be  skipped  over.  But  if  ho  is  lavish  with 
the  ready-made  phrase,  he  is  absolutely  reckless  in  his  use  of 
.Illation.     A   hasty  calculation  proves  that  nearly 

>"  :      -       ;■.  c  been  usetl  in  the  st^tting  up  of  tho  book.     They 
e,  breathless,  into  the   very  headings  of  the  chapters  ;  that 

'  hapter  X.  flaunts  no  less  than  four.  To  follow  our  author's 
example  '.  they  break  out  everywhere  !  There  ia  a  positive 
epidemic  of  them  '.  \  Thry  kocp  ilip  rradcr  gasping  !  I  from  first 
line  to  last  !  !  ! 


AT  THE  ROYAL  ACADEMY. 


Time  w:ui  wln-n  Literature  and  .\rt  walk©<l  hiiiid  in  hand,  so  to 

speak,  tliroiij;h  the  i  otims  of  the  R<iyttl  .\cadeniy — when  the  public, 

always  appn-ciativo  <>f  pictures   uf  Iand8ca|>e  and   of  |iortraiture, 

looktHl    to   the    figure  jjaintor  not  only  to  delight  their  eye  by  a 

'!:-;  lay  of  craftsmanship,  but  also  to  satisfy  their  natural  craving 

for  entertainment  and  anecdote,  and  oven    for    moral    teaching 

ami    philosophical    suggestion.      Artists,    good    souls,    nothing 

!   *'  -ht  to  satisfy  a  demand  that  to  them  appeared  neither 

nor   extravagant    certainly   not   culpable,    nor    even 

tile.     And  so  the  painters  devot«<l    them.solvott  to   the 

n   of   paMages   and   scenes   from    the    Bible   or    from 

.  .  even  pointing  a  moral  here,  or    suggo-iting   there    an 

I    idea.     Then  History   oiigage<l    their   attention,   and 

I  Iv,  latti^r-ilay  fiction  ;  till,  ut  last,  when  Dr. 

,  ted  as  a  subject  not  Iobm  legitimate  pictorially 

•ng  Arthur,  or  the  Virgin  Mary,  tho  fortunes  of 

....    -  .  ..  •■•••■   d«   Fourcoaugnac,  and  Sidney  Carton  wore 

e'juully  H'  -  imipiring  themes  fit  for  the  artist's  bmah. 

In  KngUi  tioe  culminated  during  the  fH-riixl  dominated 

by  C.    R  K.    A.  Ward,  and  Mr.  Frith,  when  Literature 

richness  by  the    (Hiinters 

..ly  by  those  who  sought 

iieir  talents  on  the  rendering  of  tho 

I  i'l    who,    while   paying   homage  thus 

to    Literature,  I   for  originality  of  conception,   if   not 

entirely  for  "  :....  ..i.   ..,"  on  the  men  of   letters  whose  croations 

they  sought  to  realize. 


Since  then  Art  has  been  in  hot  revolt,  and  a  bund  of  in- 
dependent spirits  have  defiantly  declared  that  she  has  Iwen  too 
long  the  handmaiden  of  Literature,  with  which  slio  has  funda- 
mentally no  niore  in  common  than  exists  between  the 
sister-arts  of  painting  and  music.  Each  has  its  own  (|ualitiot., 
its  own  virtues,  its  own  functions.  In  tho  exhibitions  of 
the  Now  Knglish  Art  Club  wo  see  the  results  of  the  divorce, 
and  appreciate  more  completely  than  any  argument  can  demon- 
strate how  great  a  sacrifice  may  bo  made  for  tho  Miko  of  the 
principle.  With  literary  and  historical  anecdote  disappears  tho 
wide  range  of  subject  -of  much  of  action  and  movomont,  of 
humour  and  of  deep  significance,  that  enable  the  paintor  to 
display  expression  and  ]>as8ion  to  the  uttermost,  or  to  give 
utterance  to  tlio  lofty  conceptions  of  tho  possibilitios  of  ai-t, 
which  they  of  tho  new  srliool  altogothor  deny  it«  legitiiiiato  com- 
{K'tonce  to  deal  with.  Their  principle  sweeps  away  with  equal  blast 
"  The  Road  to  Ruin  "  of  Mr.  Frith  and  tho  "  Love  Triumphant  " 
of  Mr.  Watts -the  moral  anecdote  is  dismissed  along  with 
the  noble  didactic  or  philo80|)hical  conceptions  ot  the  groatostof 
our  English  masters  ;  and  speech  is  now  denied  to  Art,  whoso 
voice  has  hitherto  l)eon  used  not  only  for  the  sensuous  delight, 
but  for  tho  teaching  and  solace,  of  humanity. 

In  this  dis.ivowal  of  Literature  tho  Royal  Academy  has 
taken  littie  sharo  or  none.  It  still  oncotiragos  tho  "  literary 
picture  "  in  all  its  various  sections.  Wo  have  the  clearly 
literary  illustration  in  various  stages  up  to  its  highest 
form,  as  in  Mr.  Abbey's  suix-rb  scene  of  Cordelia's  noble 
farewell  to  her  sisters  ;  wo  have  pictures  that  wickedly  pro- 
suppose  literary  knowledge  in  the  siiectator,  or  information  of 
a  general  kind  ;  we  have  pictures  of  known  episodes  which, 
when  committed  to  canvas,  infallibly  become  "  literary  "  in 
an  artistic  sense  ;  and  we  have  -greatest  olfence  of  all — tho 
work  of  "  intention."  In  this — aa  in  Mr.  Watts'  groat 
work  already  alluded  to,  now  in  the  Royal  Academy  — 
we  have  the  ap{K>al  to  the  intellect,  and  to  the  hoart, 
through  tho  eye  ;  in  this  particular  instance  we  are  shown 
how  love  will  triumph  throughout  tho  universe,  even  wnou 
Death  herself  is  dead  and  Time  has  run  his  course — a  picture 
offered  by  the  artist  for  tho  comfort  of  mankind.  Again, 
in  Mr.  Byam  Shaw's  brightly-coloured  design,  ironically  entitled 
"  Truth,"  we  are  shown  with  an  infinity  of  humour  that  is 
almost  Hogarthian  how  men  will  wilfully  bandage  her  keen  eyes, 
cover  hor  pure  form  in  dnijieries  falsely  dyed,  and  laugh  with 
glee  at  the  solf-<ieception  that  they  practise.  Such  a  canvas  is 
expositoiy  enough  to  ho  rejected  as  wholly  "  literary  "  in  it« 
aims ;  yet  the  craftsmanship  is  such  that  we  aro  powerfully 
attracted  alike  in  its  comimsition  and  colour,  its  drawing,  and 
its  originality.  Artistically  considered  tho  picture  is  extremely 
interesting,  yet  tho  ert'ort  of  thought  by  which  it  was  conceived 
and  that  by  jvhich  it  is  appreciated  by  the  beholder  must  be  of 
tho  sort  tliat  gives  offence  to  the  opfionents  of  the  picture  with 
a  motive.  Tho  same  may  be  said  of  soverol  canvases  among  tho 
more  attractive  numbers  of  tho  exhibition  ;  but  it  is  obvious,  at 
the  same  time,  that  tho  frankly  illustrative  picture — a  paiiitod 
I>ara|>hrase  of  a  line  in  a  poem  or  a  scone  in  u  novel  —is  dying 
out ;  partly,  |>erhaps,  because  nowadays  there  are  few  novels  and 
fewer  poems  that  appeal  strongly  to  tho  popular  imagination  or 
to  the  pictorial  instinct. 

I  am  aware  that  in  tho  discussion  of  this  subject  I  havo 
touched  but  lightly  on  the  fringe  of  it,  and  have  boon  forced  to 
approach  it  from  a  single  side.  The  limit  of  my  space  is  not 
favourable  to  tho  consideration  of  a  topic  of  such  magnitude, 
which  at  the  outact  involves  tho  clolinition  not  only  of  ••  Litera- 
ture "  but  of  "  Art."  Lord  Peel  recently  accepted  as  the  best 
he  knew  M.  Zola's  definition  that  "  Art  is  Nature  seen 
through  a  temperament  "— ignorirg  the  difficulties  presented  by 
the  doubtful  signification  of  tho  word  "  >'ature  "  as  used  in  this 
connexion,  and,  still  more,  of  "  tomi>erament. "  Another 
analyst  haa  recently  descriljoil  Art  as  a  reflexion  of  Nature, 
seen  as  a  t<iwu  is  seen  reflected  in  the  river  flowing  under  its 
wall— irrespective  of  the  fact  that  a  town  so  reflucto<l  would 
appear    upsido   down.     In    both  of   these   definitions,  however. 


May  7,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


539 


Nature  ftml'iiot  Thmi^'ht  in  nccopU'd  an  the  nolo  ohjoctivo  of  Art, 
and  tlio  two  iiiithiiriticH,  tlioroforo,  ii|)[>OHr  at  lirHt  iiinlit  to  iijfroo 
in  tii8miiiiiin(»  n«'nii;;iit<)ry,  or  at  It-aHt  nn  init<innl)lo,  tho  claim  of 
art  to  Htimuluto  tlio  intoUort  aa  wull  an  to  ploanottio  ey«.  Tho 
final  f^jHtfi,  no  doubt,  ■hoiild  )m>  tho  annwora  to  the  <|UeationR  : 
Wheroin  lien  the  main  niotivo  of  the  i>ioture— in  it*  artiatio  or 
literary  quiilitieH?  and,  Do<>h  tho  work,  whothor  "  lit<ir»ry  " 
or  not,  «nti«fy  tho  canonn  of  Art?  It  in  imjionaihlo,  1  think,  to 
RURtuin  tho  gonoral  contention  (a»  1  undi^rHt^iiid  it)  to  whi<!h 
M.  Kohort  de  la  SiKt'ranno,  chief  among  tho  youiiner  critica, 
has  j.'ivcn  oxjirossion  wlion  ho  lay*  it  down  that  nothing 
that  ono  art  can  do  liettor  ahould  l*  attomptod  by  tho  other. 
Wero  tho  theory  to  bo  carried  to  itn  logical  conclusion,  there 
would,  of  course,  bo  no  battlo-pieces  in  Art  and  no  Minset 
deRcriptiouB  in  poetry,  and  in  tho  attempt  to  restrain  each 
separate  art  all  would  autfor  and  tho  world  would  be  «leprive<l 
of  ono  of  itn  keenest  enjoyments  as  of  many  of  its  moat 
treasurojl  possoHsions.  Rules  must  follow,  not  procedo,  the  art 
which  ostablihhes  them,  and  theories,  however  true  in  themselves, 
niu»t  Ik!  moditiu<l  to  meet  the  needs  of  humanity  Tho  Now 
Kuglish  Art  Club  may— as  I  have  credibly  been  assured- most 
neorly  approach  perfection  in  its  conception  and  execution  of  tho 
art  of  painting  ;  but  with  all  its  (lefectf,  which  1  should  l>e  tho 
last  to  palliate  or  deny,  tho  Royal  Academy  appeals  tho  more 
strongly  to  the  heart  and  mind  of  tho  [)oople.  It  is  the  fault 
of  the  ])eople,  no  doubt,  tliis  posbion  for  the  anecdote  side  of 
Art,  litorory  or  pictorial  ;  colour-  alone,  or  form,  or  comi>o8ition 
are  not  in  themsoWes  suHiciont.  Our  painters  feel  it  so,  and 
oven  by  tho  titles  that  they  give  they  impart  a  literary  flavour. 
Mr.  Brett  paints  a  broad  expnnfe  of  sea,  which  a  Frenchman 
would  call  "La  Mer:"  labelled  as  •' Jiritannia's  Realm  "  it 
strikes  the  fancy  and  the  patriotism  of  tho  beholder  with 
an  added  charm.  Mr.  Marcus  Stone  paints  a  pleasing  group 
in  a  garden,  and  instead  of  naming  it  simply  "  In  tho 
(Jarden,"  ho  touches  the  hearts  of  the  multitude  by  the 
title,  "II  y  en  a  toujours  un  autre."  As  long  as  Art 
can  paint  scenes  and  stories,  and  arouse  tho  interest  and 
sympathy  of  the  mass  of  beholders,  so  long  will  academic  con- 
vention and  "literary"  backsliding  be  tolerated  and  even 
encouraged.  And  although  gentlemen  of  tho  Dudley  Gallery 
may  be  advancing  with  energetic  strides  to  the  salvation,  willy 
Hilly,  of  recalcitrant  jMiinters'  nonconformist  consciences,  the 
Academy  will  hold  its  own  in  the  aU'ections  of  those  who  claim 
the  service,  and  not  the  tyranny,  of  Art,  and  who,  tay  what  we 
may,  will  continuu  steadily  to  believe  that  the-  voice  of  the 
people  i.s  the  voice  of  (uxl. 

M.  H.  SPIKLMAXN. 


FROM  THE  MAGAZINES. 


The  Coiitempnrani  has  an  entertaining  article  by  Mr.  Phil 
Robinson  on  "  Some  Notable  Docs  in  Fiction."  We  had  always 
\uidorstood  that  Bill  Sikes'  dog  was  a  bulldog— not,  fwrhaps,  a 
jiedigreo  animal  with  the  points  demanded  by  the  Kennel  Club — 
but  still  a  bulldog  "of  sorts."  Mr.  Robinson,  however,  calls 
the  poor  creature  "ft  miserable  mongrel  dog,"  though  ho  does 
ample  justice  to  the  animal's  good  (|Ualities.  Cerberus  in 
Disraeli's  early  tale  is  as  entertaining  as  any  dog  in  the  col- 
lection. Pluto  ami  Proserpine  arrive  at  the  palace  gates,  and 
the  dog  apyioars. 

"  .\h.  Ci-rby,  CVrby,"  t-xclniiiM  I'liito.  "  my  fond  .ind  fnithftil 
Cerby  !  "  as  thp  ilog  gambnU  up  to  Ihi'  cimriot.  "  The  monster  !"  cries 
ProstTpine.  "  My  love  !"  crifs  Pluto  in  aotonUhment.  "  The  hideous 
brute  !"  ««ys  she.  "  My  dear,  how  can  you  sny  so  ?"  says  he. 
"  What  would  you  have  nie  do  ?"  asks  the  iliscomStrd  King  of  Haiies. 
"  Shoot  the  horrid  boast  "  is  the  lady's  reply. 

Professor  Seth.  who  analyses  Nietzsche's  philosophy,  says, 
very  truly  : — 

Orij?inalitv  in  philosophy  is  not  easy  of  attainment.  Nu'ti.'<ohe'« 
ethical  tvavhing  is  as  old  as  t'allicles  in  the  "  GorKiiis  "'  His  theory  of 
knowledge,  with  its  denial  of  any  objective  stanclard,  and  its  substitu- 
tion of  the  lieneficial  for  the  true,  it  anticipated  almost  verlially  in 
the  i'rotagoreanism  which  is  combated   in  the  "  'I'hr.Ttetus. " 


In<!      '  ■  ■ '  '   '  iho 

del  of 

■evere  achojamhip  hn  hod  at  lust  attained  the  int.-  .  ;  i! 
position  of  the  Parisian  ijumin-  -of  the  diity  little  boy  wh';  {.-.lis 
through  tho  doors  of  Xutro  Dame,  daring  th«  Eletfttion  of  the 
Hoat,  and  exclaims  : — Koifii  le»  ralotin*  fui  tuiurtnt  U  mrium. 
In  the  same  way  NietKscbe,  after  ivrrinc  mental  stmirglaa, 
onunciatwl  the  goH|>ol  of,  "  Kvery  man  for  himself  and  the 
devil  take  tho  hindmost,"  a  principle  which  is  sufnciently 
hontmred  in  pra<'tico  if  hitl  ■  'heory. 

"  Quinr.e  jo'irs   h    I,'»t  •,  is  too  limited  a 

title  for  son  '  life   an<l    English 

ideas  from  fl.  ■  "i  \  i.  «  tlior,    Maria  Star, 

dnoR  juRtico  to  our  late  olforts  towards  evolving  a  satisfactory 
Rtyle  of  street  architecture,  but  ]>'■<■  inoxt  i.]..:i«iii'.  i.i,  inr..  i«  nf 
OxfoBl  :— 

IJanii  lo  eaiire  d'arbres  adinirablri..  «. .  ii;.i!r.«.  :<u  i«.rci  .n 
infinii  •  dont  IVmerauile  iw  rtllrrhit  dans  le  miroir  de  la 
s'^li^vent,  vantes  et  imposantes,  des  denM-nn-s  ■^'igneurtalrN.  l'r.-.(iic- 
toutea  datent  du  XVe  sierle.  Ellea  ont  Dii  caractire  (frave  d'arrhiti-rtan' 
inilitaire,  que  rehauau*  renr'hant4*nM-nt  drs  omenienta  gothi(|ucfl,  aiiaai 
vari^-s  i|ue  pr^cieux.  "  .Magilairn  College  "  nie  iii'doit  entre  toiia  Ira 
rbitcaux  que  jo  viaite.  Ni  Icapace,  ni  le  ronfort  ii'y  »..iii  n  •  •nrei. 
Drs  aullra  immeoacs,    TtWTvirt    aux    banquets,    aont    i\<  de* 

tableaux    de    maltrea.     I.jk    chens    qui    soutirnt    la    fnr< '  dr 

r^-U'Ve,  eat  aaiii^  et  abondant«,  Ijen  jeunes  gens  aont  ai  heurrnx  dana 
res  demeurea  que  la  t'n  de  leura  6tude*  est  pour  rux  on  errve-ro-ur. 
J 'en  ai  recueilli  I'aaauninre  de  la  bonebe  d'no  ilcve  qui  me  guidsH  4 
traver*  la  mniton. 

The  following  lines  give  some  idea   of  the  onthasiaam  with 
which  Mr.  Meretlith  sings  of  Alsace-Lorraine  : — 
.Arterial    blood    of     an    army 'a    heart      outpoured,    the    Grey    Obaenrer 

aeea  : 
A  forest  of  Frtnre    in    thunder    comes,    like    a    landslide   burled  off  ber 

Pyrenees. 
Torrent  and  forest  ramp,  roll,  sling  on  for  a  charge  against  iron,  reason. 

Fate  ; 
It    is    gapped    through    the    mass  midway,    bare    rib*   and  dost  ere  the 

h«-lmet&l  feel  its  weight. 
iSo  the  Muf  billow  whitf-plunud    is  plonged    npon    shingle  to   screaming 

withilrawal,  but  snatched, 
Wavctl  is  the  laurel    eternal    yieldeil    by    Death    o'er   the  waste  of  brave 

men  outmatched. 
The    Kranre    of    the    fury   was    there,  the  thing   be   bad  wielded,  whose 

honour  waa  dearer  than  life  ; 
The  Prusaia  despised,  the  harried,  the  tnxldrn,  was  here  ;  bis  pupil,  ttie 

scholar  in  strife. 

Mr.  Lewis  Sergeant's  "  Greek  Contemporary  Literature," 
and  Mr.  R.  Nisbet  liain's  "  Topelius  "  are  notable  articles  in 
an  exceptionally  goo<l  numl>cr. 

Readers  of  the  '■  Newcomes  ''  will  remenil>er  the  eagemesa 
with  which  the  Prince  de  Moncontonr  ndnptiKl  himself  to  Eng- 
lish manners  and  linbits.  The  worthy  prince  even  bought  a 
"  steppere  "  to  show  his  love  for  the  countrj- of  his  a<loption. 
Miss  Botham-Kdwnrds,  "  ofHcier  de  I'instmction  de  France," 
has  followed  the  prince's  example.  If  she  has  not  bought  a 
"steppere"  she  has  certainly  procuretl  a  high  horse  which 
she  rides  in  tho  yatiimal  iferieic  over  Mr.  Bodlcy's  "  France." 
Miss  Betham-Edwards  is,  naturally,  an  enthusiastic  partisan 
of  her  Government ;  for  her  the  French  R<'Volution  seems  to 
mark  the  one  divine  event  to  which  creation  had  b<-on  moving 
through  centuries  of  misgovemment.  Miss  Betham-Kdwanis 
will  not  hear  a  word  against  the  present  Government  of  France. 
Its  virtues,  which  she  forgets  to  mention,  are  all  it»  own.  and 
any  small  vices  which  it  may   have  are   legacies  of  I  ^m. 

Criticism  of  this  kind  might  do  verj-  well  for   a  Rej'  .«- 

ferttirr,  nroside<l  over  by  M.  Canlinal,  but  it  hanlly  merits  the 
attention  of  an  intellit'ent  audience,  whether  French  or  English. 

There  is  more  matter  that  suggests  comment  in  the  thrnhilt 
than  we  have  space  to  deal  with.  Mr.  Fitchett  continues  his 
"Fights  for  tho  Flag,  "  with  "  George  11.  at  Dettingen,"  a 
subject  which  recalls  the  "  .lenkins'  Ear  (Question."  Jenkins, 
the  captain  of  the  Rebeci'A,  wan  stopped  olf  Havana  by  a  S|^nish 
Revenue  cutter  : — 

Jenkins  waa  sla.^ed  over  the  bead  with  a  mtlasa,  and  hia  left  ear  half 
chopped   off.     A    Spanish    ofHeer  then  tote  off  the  bleoling  ear,    flung    it 


540 


LITEKATURE. 


[May  7,  1898. 


in  ii«     -  '  %c9,  mmI  b»d«  hui  "  CMrjr  it  bume  to  hi*  Kin(   aaJ   tall 

kim  «•«  iloov." 

Aa  LWlylv  8«id  : — 

TIm  "  Jankia*'  aar  "  qa«*tiati,  which  our*  li>ok«il  lo  mail,  wm 
maa   cnoafh,   >ad   rorvred    tniiaM)<l'  Half    tbr     world    lay 

kMdca  ta  anhfjro  oadar  it.    "Colon:  whnaa    ii    it    t<>  be  ? 

n  half  tha  warid    bo   BniHaad'a    '  "«l    purpoarn,    wbirh    in 

■t,  l>odabla«  conlormabla  ta  tl.'  itioo  tabic,  at  Icatt,  anil 

ether  plain  laaa  ?  Or  aball  It  he  ij|>aiii  >,  lor  arronaiit,  turpiU,  aham- 
devotional  purpowa,  rontradictory  t<i  every  law  ;' 

Mr.  Mauricu  ImIoii  P»iil  'in    the   devolop- 

aeot  of  Jai<an  »ii  arijuiiiciit  .  tlioory  that    the 

■■If  wgat  .  which   op(K>B<>    {joj^iLsa   must    )h<   ovor- 

aonM   by  <l    tharo   in    »   g<KHi   artiolo    on    Bohool- 

mmttmr'a  hum  i.  of  courMt,  civoii  onu  or   two   pickiiif^s 

from  th*  *'  ini  uty  of  tlu>  French  matter  "   as  a  wit  and 

•  eaua*  ot  wit  in  other*. 

Ob*  of  ilirMi  in  •  ,.1  .inKflt  of  caDilour  coafes*e>l  to  his  claM,  "  Since 
I  aa  ia  K:  .  I    <lo   not    know    y>iur   lanKuafc."     The  lanie 

had  only  •>  hiracU'r  of   hia  pupila  :    "  the  Enxliah  boy,'' 

he  oaed  lo  aay,  "  he  la  a  «port-roan."  So  be  initil<-  a  puiiit  of  ajipealing 
to  thia  quality.  One  day,  as  tbe  unual  cloud  of  papcr-|ielleta  gm'tcd  bia 
■■trance  to  the  room,  he  ahouted  with  inspiration,  "  I  will  punish  only 
thai  hoy  that  do««a't  hit  me."  "  Ah,  your  Ko;{li»b  buy,  he  is  a  apurt- 
■Mo,"  he  rvpeated  in  detailing  the  story  afterwards  ;  "  he  hurr«he<l  nw 
and  aaid  I  was  jolly  good  sport-man  too."  This  wa*  mentioned  with 
great  pride. 

We  miut  not  omit  to  mention  the  series  of  hitherto  unpub- 
lished lottera  from  Charles  Lainh  to  Kobort  Lloyd,  of  which  Mr. 
K.  V.  Lucas  gives  us  a  first  instalment.  Charles  Lloyd  was  a 
Quaker  banker  of  Birmingham,  who  had  two  sons,  Charles  — 
■uppoaod  by  Canon  Aiiiger  to  be  the  friend  referre<l  to  in 
Lamb's  "  Old  Familiar  Faces  "  :— 

I    have   a   friend,    a    kinder   friend    ba»    uo    man. 
Like  an  in|;rat<>  I  left  my  friend  abruptly  : 
I^ft  him,  to  wuae  on  tbe  old  familiar  fares. 
— and   Robert,    a   young  man  dissatisfietl  both  with  his  religion 
and  his  business,  to  whom  Lamb  wrote  many  letters,  playful  and 
■arious.  from  which  copious  quotations  are  here  pveu,  atid  which 
are  f'         •  ■    ■•  personal  charm  of  the  author  of  '■  Klia." 

'  <   H  well   up  to  date  with  an  article  on  the  life 

Murray,  which  is  just  out,  and  whit-h  we  review  in 
.11.  The  author  of  the  life  is  Sir  Herbert  Maxwell, 
'iiitribut^-s  an  entertaining  article  on  "  Odd 
ihismagazine — oneof  theodd  volumes  being  "  Essays 
and  Sketches  of  Life  and  Character  by  a  Gentleman  who  has  left 
his  Lodgings,  18tiO,"  a  t>ook  new  to  8ir  Herbert  as  it  will  be  to 
moat  of  his  readers,  but  which,  nevertheless,  is  of  considerable 
interest,  for  it  contains  a  picture  of  society  in  London  when 
GaorgB  IV.  was  King,  and  the  gentleman  who  had  taken  the 
da*!-  '  alluded  to  tu-ns  out  to  \>e  no  less  a  person  than 

Lor-i  !"cll.     From  the  pen  of    Mr.    Charles    Whibley 

comas  ai  t  |iaper  on   Disraeli,   and    from  that   of    Mr. 

Uoraoa   Ii  n  an  account,    crammed    with    facts,    of  tbe 

rariooa  iiaea  of  tbe  noose  or  lasso. 

From  Mr.  Anderson  Graham's  article  on  Epping  Forest,  in 
Lonffman'i,  we  learn  that  on  four  holidays  last  year  the  forest 
was  risited  by  1>*6,000  p<-ople.  We  hope  that  some  of  them  at 
any  r»t«  vi»it«1  that  .-iclmimblf  institution  the  new  Natural 
'  It    is   Olid,    considering   the 

'  indance   of  food,  that  there  are 
Kppin/    Forest,  and   we   note   that  Mr. 
<  >  !■  that   martens  are   to  Ij«    founil  there. 

Mr.  I^ng  in  "  At  the  Sign  of  the  Ship  "  discusses  the  religions 
novel,  and  thinks,  pcrlmps  truly,  that  it  represents  the  element 
of  the  reporter  and  the  interviewer. 

}•  ■  -  '' 'a  motbar  would    make  gool  "  copy,"  also   the    treat- 

nm'  wife  by  tbe  local  mwliral  m«ii.     A    Pinioniao   at    Home 

ia  th:....~K,  -■■  1  to  know  what  kind  of  olothca  I'ontius  I'ilatc  wore  is  a 
ssparate  ceataay.  Haul's  ooti  himi  bouse  :  tbe  rent  h<'  |>aid  :  bia  roodeat 
fumitara,  his  library,  the  fair  Ihacla  (ah,  Ihrrr  is  a  Uicmr  for  a  problem 
Borrl  !)  .  .  .  an  alt<-reatinn  with  •'^iinon  Mai;ii>,  tbu  kind  iif  rap- 
pnHitft  joat  saita  the  public.  Tbeae  Ihinga  are,  indc-d,  Interricws  with 
Cdabritie*. 

Good  Words,  tilongh  its  contents  are  in  some  cases  rather 
•U^ik,   — nag—  inganioualy   to  touch   sn  immense  number  of 


who 

Volu;.., 


subjects.  There  is  n  goo<l  account  of  "  Lloyds  "an  amusing 
little  notice  of  nii  out  of  the  way  bit  of  London  in  "  Poverty 
Corner,"  where  music  hull  tirliftr*  meet  to  do  ImBiiiesH,  and  Mr. 
Lilliugston  tells  us  alK>ut  Carrier  I'iguons,  The  Carrier  I'igeoii 
of  exhibitions  is  useless  as  a  messenger  :  he  is  bred  for  show 
only.  The  true  Carrier  is  the  Homer,  which  Hies,  regiirdluss  of 
the  message  it  carries— somutimi's  thousuiuls  of  letters  reduced 
by  micro-photography  on  miiiuto  lilms  -liuck  to  its  mates  and  its 
}'ouii);liiijjs.  Tliuy  are  not  infalliblo  ;  in  winter  they  are  in  bad 
condition,  and  mist  and  fog  inteiferu  with  thciii  -ii/i<fii(in<'i> 
boiiiM,  Ac.  One  pigeon  which  fell  out  of  its  course  was  found 
"  astiistiug  "  at  u  pif;fon  shooting  match.  Itolgiuiii  is  the  place 
for  tlie  Homer;  pigeon  Hying  there  is  a  national  piiatime,  and 
every  town  and  every  village  have  their  weekly  races. 

Mr.  Stephen  Gwynn  in  Miiriiiillnii'n  does  soinethiiig  less 
than  justice  to  the  character  of  Charles  II.  Ho  is  ilealing  with 
the  life  of  Anthony  Hamilton,  and  remarks  of  the  "  M^moires 
de  Grammont  " 

Perhaps  tbe  most  significant  thing  is  that  it  mentions  neither  the 
Great  I'lague  nor  tbe  Kirc  of  London.  It  deals  with  the  Ulympiana 
•xelusircly,  ami  plague  and  fire  knew  better  than  tu  approach  Hia 
Majesty  ;  besides  His  Majoaty  took  very  good  core  that  they  ahimld  nut. 
This  is  a  little  hard  on  "  Old  Rowley  "  who,  in  the  matter 
of  the  fire,  at  any  rate,  showed  himself  very  energetic,  directing, 
indeed,  the  blowing  up  of  some  houses  to  cut  short  the  con- 
flagration. Mr.  C.  H.  Roylance-Kent  contiast.s  the  Radicalism 
of  the  thirties  and  the  nineties  very  etfectively  in  his  article  on 
Roebuck  and  Francis  I'lace. 

Since  Mill  wrote  fhc  aaya]  tbe  world  has  cnlnrpcd  its  experience.  It 
has,  in  fact,  discon-red  that  Monarchs  ami  aristocracies  have  often  acted, 
and  do  constantly  sot,  in  the  interests  of  tbe  KOTcmed. 

The  Centurii  (an  extremely  interesting  number)  contains  a 
striking  paper  on  the  "  Secret  Language  of  Childhood."  Here 
are  some  examples  • — 

Ifustfusgig    ifussfiugig     rfiisafusifusnfusifusnfusgfusjig    hfusafusrfusd- 
fasjig. 

"  It  is  raining  hard." 
Aliillullic  isus  a  bnbadud  gugirurlul. 
"  Allie  is  a  bad  girl." 
Arwa  ootA  elleha  ? 
"  Are  you  well  i  " 

Ohio,  mon  dieu  ;  go  wagon  oak  horse  ? 
"  (lood  morning,  my  dear  ;  have  you  sweet  plums." 

Mr.  Oiicar  Clirisman,  the  writer  of  the  article,  gives  also' 
some  examples  of  the  curious  and  complicated  .scripts  and 
cryptograms  imenteil  by  children,  and  a  vocabulary  of  wonls 
coined  by  them  to  express  things  and  emotions  beyond  the  range 
of  the  Knglish  language.  Some  of  these  words  are  really  both 
expressive  and  impressive  ;  "  bomattle  "  the  place  where  thi» 
water  goes  when  it  dries  from  the  puddle,  to  which  the  light 
flies  when  the  candle  i.s  cxtingiii.shcd,  is  siicceSHfiil,  and  "  halnla  " 
conveys  not  badly  the  "  exultant  feeling  from  the  influence  of 
being  out  in  a  wild  wind-storm  by  the  sea."  "  yiiono,"  a  feel- 
ing of  drowsy  and  luxurious  rest  is  good  also,  but  "  monia,"  a 
presentiment,  is  surely  derived  from    "  premonition." 

Temple  Bar  has  chosen  a  gootl  subject  in  "  Thacki^iay's 
Foreigners."  The  foreigner  is  not  fre<)iient  in  Knglish  novels, 
and  ho  is  >;eiierally  wicked.  Dickens  gave  us  Klandois,  Wilkie 
Collins  Count  Fosco.  In  miKlern  liction  the  foreigner  is 
more  c«  fruli-nce,  though  he  generally  Iiclongs  to  u  bygone 
age,  but  no  novelist  has  approacluKl  the  creator  of  Florae  and 
of  Madame  de  Smolensk  in  his  varied  and  vivid  pictures 
of  Continental  types.  Aerial  voyages,  which  are  treate<l  iu 
another  capital  article  in  the  same  niaga/.ine,  ore,  it  appears, 
more  than  a  century  old.  The  first  gn^nt  ])ublic  ex])eriment  was 
in  the  Champ  de  Mars  in  178S,  when  the  Imlloon  descended  at 
(ione'se,  and  was  thought  to  he  an  evil  monster  oeca])e<1  from 
hell.  A  priest  exorcised  it,  an  unl>eliever  shot  at  it,  and  when  it 
collapsed  the  |H>nwintH  riishcil  in  iijion  it  with  flails,  sticks,  and 
forks.  Pilatre  de  R^ixier  was  the  first  man  who  ascended  in  a 
balloon,  but  by  1784  a  Imlloim  ascent  was  "  one  of  the  achieve- 
ments of  men  of  fashion  "  in  France. 


May  7,  1898.] 


LiTEllATUKE. 


541 


I 


Apropos  of  thit  lato  Mr.  Rpiirftoon,  T>r.  Rolwrtwm  Nicoll  calln 
attontion  in  tlio  Suhilan  Mniin^inr,  in  n  )>ii|>«r  on  tho  ^rout 
UapliHt  prmiohor,  to  twcicliariict«riittio.<i  of  '  nn,  limt  thnl 

ho  coniliiiied  in  a  wonilnrfiil    way   tliu   plir.i  t    tim  iiovkii- 

toontli  I'ontiirVi  the  niiturnl  nitxlinni  of  (ixproiuiori  for  a 
(JulviniMtio  t)ioolo);yf  and  tho  non-theological  Innf^ua^n  of  the 
ninotvuntli  :  iinil,  nocontlly,  that  thore  wore  periods  of  tudinni  in 
his  diaunurno,  so  that  thu  sernions  are  bettor  to  rnad  than  thoy 
wero  to  linten  to.  Uuun  Farrar  continues  his  utudiea  of  "Ureal 
Itooks,"  lint  hurdly  from  a  litentry  point  of  view  :  he  is  i<n);aKtMl 
in  tho  prosont  puiwr  in  lindinK  in  tho  piayN  of  SliakfS|it<iiro 
toinporunou  sonnoiiH  af^uiiist  "  tho  national  curse." 

Tliii  (Ir)itl'iiiiin'ii  Mdiiiiziiii'  is  concernod  with  ShakosjHviri' 
too,  for  Mr.  .1.  W.  llajps  dis<'oiirso»  intollif^ontly  on  "  The 
TomiMjNt."  Anions;  othor  articles  dealing  with  old  h<H>ks  and 
old  times  is  an  amusing  acconnt  by  Mr.  K.  Wulford  of  Mrs. 
Theresa  Cornolys,  who  '•  ran  "  a  foshionablo  a!woml>ly-riM)iii  in 
the  last  half  of  tho  oight^'onth  century. 

Mr.  J.  M.  KoliortHon  writos  instructivoly  in  tlw  Uninmitii 
Mariaziitr  on  tho  "  l.oarnini;  of  Sh.ikespoaro."  lie  is  combating 
TrofpSHor  Kisko's  cortainly  ratlicr  high  estimate  of  Sliakespt^nro's 
learning  -tho  I'rofessor  says  tlint  Sliake8p«'aro  could,  no  doubt, 
roiid  Terence  at  sight,  and,  jiorhaps,  Euripides  less  fluently — 
and  concludes  very  well  : — 

In  line,  tho  one  marTelloiia  thiPK  in  Sh»ke»peiire'«  work  is  juiit  the 
inpoinmunirnlili-  elemrnt  of  geniua,  which  in  mi  niere  incalculable  in  th« 
son  of  John  Shakcupoare  than  ia  the  Hon  of  C^ueen  Elixabeth's  Lord 
Keeprr. 

Perhajw  3Ir.  Koliertson  depresses  Shakespeare's  learning  a 
little  too  much  ;  he  is  inclined,  it  seems,  to  gloss  Jonson's 
famous  phrase  by  "  no  Latin  and  les.s  CJrock."  Shakespeare 
ha<l  probably  just  that  tincture  of  scholarship  which  a  clever  lad 
of  to-day  would  bring  away  fiom  tho  fifth  form  a  useful 
smattoring,  and  amply  sulUcient  for  all  literary  purposes. 
Indoetl,  Keats  distilled  "  Kndymion,"  "  Hyperion,"  and  the 
"  Ode  on  a  (irook  I'rn  "  from  Lompriero  and  Ohapnuin's 
Homer,  and  though  Hon  J<mson,  who  was  something  of  a 
pedant,  seemed  surprised  that  so  inaocunite  a  scholar  as 
Shakespeare  could  write  such  good  plays,  there  is  no  reason  why 
we,  who  un<lerstand  soniething  of  "  education  "  and  its  results, 
should  puzzle  our  heads  over  Shakospeuro's  capacity  for  con- 
struing Terence. 

Mr.  Frank  R.  St<K-kton.  who  is  continuing  his  '•  Pirate  " 
articles  in  SI.  A'lWiiWu.*,  explains  how  the  buccaneers  changed  the 
scene  of  their  operations  from  tho  Spanish  main  to  the  coasts  of 
Oarolina.  Here,  surely,  wo  have  the  explanation  of  the  name 
•' (lulf  of  Harataria,"  which  luis  become  famous  in  our  day  as 
the  headcpmrters  of  tho  tinned-prawn  industry'.  liarataria 
is  derived  from  "  barratry,"  an  old  legal  term  usually  as.sociatod 
witli  "  chamjierty  "  and  "  maintenance,"  and.  in  another  mean- 
ing, "  fraud  on  tho  part  of  a  sliipnia.ster, "  practised  at  the  ex|>ense 
of  tho  owner.  "You  aro  no  liarristor  ;  you  are  a  liarrator."  was 
ruletl  to  lie  slander  in  a  very  ancient  case.  Sancho  Fanza'.s 
"  island  "  was  given  this  name  on  account  of  the  cheats  which 
wore  practised  on  the  unfortunate  Governor,  and  the  word  losing 
its  technical  sense  must  have  been  upplie<l  to  tho  rnlhanly  sea- 
men who  infested  every  creok  :ind  liailiour  in  Floriila  :inil  the 
Carolinas. 

The  AVw.r  Itrrifii-,  giviiii;  an  .uuiiiint  ol  tiu'  restorati.in  of 
All  Saints'  Church,  Dovercourt,  says  : 

Two  simill  winilows,  cast  of  the  olil  rhanrel-srrcen.havr  been  oix-ned, 
havinR  Iwen  only  r(>ui:hly  (llleil  in  at  the  lieffinning  nf  the  present  cen- 
tury. Whither  these  wimlows  are  lejier  windows,  confessionals,  or 
o|>cnin»;s  from  which  the  ^anctus  bell  was  riinn  is  still  an  unJvoided 
poiut  with  archaeologists. 

There  is  yet  another  supjiosition,  which  the  Essex  antiijua- 
ries  iippenr  not  to  have  entertained,  though  it  seems  to  have  a 
gooil  deal  in  its  favour.  The  windows  might  jwssibly  have  been 
made  with  the  idea  that  they  wouUl  give  light.  The  "  leiier  " 
theory  is  highly  improbable,  the  Sanctus  bell  always  hung  in  a 
little  turret  between  the  chancel  and  the  nave,  and  confessions 
were  certainly  not  heard  at  a  window.     In    many  churches  there 


wa«  I  the  '■  si 

ns  1 1  !<•      The  •> 

mont«  Ol. 

rightly  '■ 

may  Imi  int«ri'st<Ml  to  know   that   two    nt^ono  altarn 

tho  ;veat«rn  side  of  tin'    r'"Hl-MT<t  n    in    I'.ii  tri-lm 

Aborgarennjr. 


««m- 
nd 

ua. 

'•M 


The /.(I  I"  Mmjii  .iiir 
Kusaell  of  Killowon  on 
with  the 
Chief  Jii  : 


eiiiitaili"  at-tiutrii'  '  d 

ition    considered    i  'in 

university    of   I^mlnn.  Did    i.ord 
is 


I'o  urgi*  iipuii    iitn  itinifi*  (if  leffal  •ilucati"  ■if 

wlien  it  i«  tucumWDt    upon  them    t"    take    r.tii;  •.  r- 

niiiir  u|i<>D  some  rourae  of    artiei  :<>w 

tbiiiK*  to  continue  to  ilrift,  or  v  to 

tlic  interrsta  of  the  profession  nnl  c.f  th^-  jjuIjIic  to  maWc  u  detcruilDed 
elTurt  to  plar<'  iiiattrrs  on  a  nion-  aatiafsFtorT  basis. 

Thl«  review,  tho    <<)■''  rin- 

prudence,  being  tho  cop  by 

.Abraham  Haywnrd,  of  the  Western  Circuit,  t^.C,  ami  Lav 
Ufvifir,  founded  in  1844,  came  under  new  management  with 
the  last  quarterly  issue  in  1807. 


Hmcvfcan  Xcttcr. 


Ttie  sudden  state  of  war  confounds  larger  calcula- 
I*"  "'  tions  than  those  I  am  hero  concoriitMl  with  ;  I  m-od, 
^'  therefore,    I   sup]K>se,    not  he  asliame<l  to  show  my 

small  scheme  as  instantly  atrccte<l.  Whether  or  no 
there  bo  a  prospect  of  a  commensurate  outburst  -after  time 
given  -of  war  literature,  it  is  interesting  to  recognize  to-<lBy  on 
the  printe<l  page  the  impulse  felt  during  the  long  pressure  of  the 
early  sixties,  esjiCeially  in_  a  case  of  which  the  echo  reaches  us 
for  the  first  time.    I  had  1)een  meaning  to  keep  for  son  us 

association  my  allusion  to   the   small  volume  of  lett'  :  -i-it 

l>otweon  the  end  of  '62  and  the  summer  of  'M  by  Walt  U  hitman 
to  his  mother,  and  lately  publishe<l  by  Dr.  R.  M.  Bucko,  to 
whom  the  writer's  reputation  has  already  been  happily  indebted. 
Hut  1  yield  on  the  spot  to  tho  occasion  this  interesting  and 
touching  collection  is  so  relevant  to  the  sound  of  cannon.  It  is 
at  the  same  time— thus  resembling,  or  rather,  for  the  finer  air  of 
truth,  excee<ling,  "  La  Di^clo  "  of  Zola — not  such  a  document  as 
the  recruiting-oflicer,  at  the  beginning  of  a  campaign,  would 
rejoice  to  see  in  many  hands. 

„™^    ...        ■      Walt  Whitman,   then   occupying   at  W.  an 

The  Wound  i     •    •  .      x-  .     i. 

Dresser  obscure  a<lministrativc   post,  became,  in  ng, 

simple  pressure  of  jx^rsonal   charity,  a  constant,  a 

permittetl     and   encouraged     familiar    of    the    great    hospitals 

rapidly    instituted,    profusely,    and    in   some   cases   erratically, 

extomporize<l,  as  tho  whole  scale  of  ministration  wi<lene<l,  and 

the  pages  published  by  Dr.   Bucke  give  out  to  such  reailers  as 

can    bear    it     the    very   breath  of     the   terrible    conditions.       I 

know     not     wliat     is    most     vivid,     the    dreadful     Imck    of    tho 

taiiestry,   the   price   j>aid   on   the  sjsit,    the   immediate    heritage 

of  woe,  or  Whitman's  own   admirable,   original  cift  of  sympathy, 

his  homely,  racy,  yet  extraonlinarily   delicate  personal  devotion, 

exerciseil   wholly    at   his   own  cost  and  risk.     He  atfecto  tis  all 

the    more   that     these    juges,  quite   wofnily,    almost    abjectly 

familiar     and     undressed,      contain     not     a     single     biil     for 

jniblicity.     His    correspondent,  his  obscure,   laborious   mother, 

was   indeeil,   it  is  easy   to  see,   a  bountiful,    worthy   recipient, 

but    the    letters  were    meant    for   humble   bantls,    hantls   quite 

unconscious    of    the    light    thus    thrown,    as    it   happened,    on 

the  interesting  question  of  tlio  herwlity  of  strong  originals.     It 

hail  plainly  taken  a  solid   stock,  a  family  circle,  to  pro<luce  Walt 

Wliitman,   and   "  The   Wounil  Dresser,"  "  documentjiry  "  in  so 

many    ways,    is     like    "  Calamus,"    of  which    I    lately    sjjoko— 

jwrticularly  so  on  the  general  denioi-ratic  head.     It  holds  up,  for 

us,   to-<lay,    its  jagged    morsel   of  spotteil  looking-glasa  to  the 

innumerable    nameless   of   the    troublous   years,    the    poor   and 


542 


LITERATURE. 


[May 


1898. 


«laear«,  Um  catrM-ing  an<)  ucrifico  of  the  American  p«oplo.  The 
good  Walt,  vithnut  unhappy  verhia^  or  liicklc«a  tvtrharismhore, 
•OttlxU  a  nutv  of  native  feeliu);,  pity  and  horror  »n<)  bulpleas- 
oaaa,  that  i«  like  the  «nil  of  a  mother  for  her  manL;lo<1  young  : 
mm)  ill  so  far  the  little  vohune  inny  ilnuhtleaa  take  its  pla(<e  on 
tit*  muen-mixMl  shelf  of  thf  -  of  imtrintistn.     Dut  let  it, 

none  tb*  leas,  not  l>e  too  mu.  .\<*\  u|m)u  to  tiro  the  hlootl  ; 

it  will  li»-e  ita  lifi-  not  tinwonhily,  too,  in  failing  to  assume  that 
«xtrMiM  reaponsibility. 

_^  I    find    mraolf   turning   instinctively  to   what  may 

"rbMuT"  *"'""  "'  gun|H>wder,  ami,  in  tlie  presence  of  that 
oj^^^  ..  element,  have  done  my  liest  to  road  a  certain  in- 
tensity into  the  "  Southern  Soldier  Stories"  of  Mr. 
0«org«  Cary  K^z^lest'^n,  who  fought  through  the  Civil  War 
on  the  side  of  Set-ossion,  and  who  has  here  colloctetl,  in  very 
brief  form  for  each  opis<H]e,  some  of  his  rominisccniHss  and  ohser- 
vationa,  keeping  thum  wholly  anecdotical,  sticking  ultogothor  to 
th«  "  story."  This  is  a  kind  of  volume,  I  feel,  as  to  which  a 
critic  who  ia  a  man  of  |teace  finds  himself  hesitate  and  jwrhaps 
«v«n  slightly  stammer — aware  as  he  is  that  he  may  ap^war,  if  at 
«1)  restrictive,  to  cheapen  a  considerahlo  tjuantity  of  heroic 
matter.  The  man  of  military  memories  can  always  retort  that 
1m  would  like  to  see  him  do  half  so  well.  Hut  such  a  critic  has, 
of  course,  only  to  do  with  Mr.  Eggleston's  l>ook,  which,  indee<1, 
t'vuaes  him  to  groan  exactly  by  reason  of  the  high  privilege  of 
tlie  writer's  experieni'e.  It  is  just  the  writer's  own  iiinde<)uato 
•ease  of  this  |)rivilcge  that  strikes  the  serious  r<!a<ler.  It  imsses 
tbe  oamprehension  of  nn  inifortunate  shut  out  from  such  generous 
matters  that  Mr.  Eggleston,  rich  in  the  ]M>sseKsion  of  them, 
•hoidd  have  care<l  to  do  so  little  with  them.  He  wiis  more  than 
welcome  to  his  brevity ;  it  was  a  ipiestion  of  eyes  and  senses.  To 
what  particular  passive  public  of  all  the  (wtient publics  were  these 
anecdotes  supposc<i)y  a4ldrosse<1  ?  Is  it  another  cose  of  the  dread- 
ful **lioy8'  story"?  -the  pro<luct  of  our  time,  in  these  walks,  that 
has  prol>ably  done  most  to  minimizef  rankness  of  treatment.  It 
se^Tnn  the  Inileful  gift  of  the  •'  boys  "  to  put,  for  com(K>8itions 
iddressed  to  them,  a  high  premium  \ii>on  almost  every 
Hero  is  Mr.  Esglestou,  all  grimed  and  scarred, 
coated  with  hlo<Ml  and  dust,  and  yet  contenting  himself  with  a 
•eries  of  small  bri'>/Hiiia>/>  *  that  make  the  grimmest  things  rosy  and 
vague— make  them  seem  to  reach  us  at  third  and  fourth  hand. 

But  if  I  muse,  much  mystifietl,  upon  Mr.  Eggle- 
"  '^  ston's  particular  public,  what  shall  1  say  of  the 
S|)ecial  audience  to  which,  as  I  leani  from  a  note 
prefixed  to  "  Tlie  Honourable  Peter  Stirling,''  Mr. 
Paul  I/eicestor  Ford  so  successfully  appeals  ?  It 
must  also  be  a  fraction  of  the  mass,  and  yet  the  moment  is  here 
reoonled  at  which  it  numtiered  r>-adcrs  represented  by  a  circula- 
tion of  thirty  thousand  copies.  Something  of  the  fascination  of 
the  abyss  solicits  the  mind  in  fixing  this  fact.  That  the  much- 
bought  novel  may,  on  a  turning  of  the  i>ages,  cause  the  specu- 
latire  faculty  wildly  to  wander  is  probably,  for  many  a  reader, 
no  new  discovery — nor  even  tlmt  there  are  two  directions  in 
which  any  reader  may  pensively  lose  himself. 

T'      .■    are    great    and  ever-roniembcrod  days  when 

T')*.  -id    the    public    so    touched     and     |>enutrated 

_,  '    J'  *  ,      I'V  some    writer   dear    to    our    heart   that  we    give 

AtUmtifiD      ourselves  up  to  the  fancy  of  the  charming    jiersons 

to  Um  ^Ii"  laiixt  compose  it.     Hut  most  often,  I  fear,  the 

Pabtic.         rush,  the  reverberation,  is,  in    the  given  case,  out 

of  all  proportion  to  our  individual   measure  of  the 

magic  ;  and  then  this  incongruity  itself,  to  the   exclusion   of  all 

power  really  to  sjieak  of  the  l>ook,  ('nds  )iy  placing   us   under  a 

•pell.     When  fully  conscious  of  the   spell,  indeetl,  wo  |H)sitively 

•orninder  to  it  as  to  a  refuse  from    a  fieinfiil    chity.     We  try  not 

^'■lic    and    not  the  book  re- 
..•k  to  an  ol)jo<;t  and  fixing 
'  ■  ""  1.     J    am    ofraid   that,  for  to-tlay,  1 

iMi-;  ;.i,..   •.)  .•  ir..  ■      ,  Mr.  Leicester  Koril'ii   long  novel — a 

work  soili  :i  ;«r<l,  to  my  view,  from  almost  any  considera- 
tion with  wijich  an  artistic  proiluct  is  at  any  jioint  concerned, 
any  affect  o*  pttwoitation,  any  preacription  of  form,  conip.(sition. 


Haaoarsl4«> 
Petrr 

Stirling." 


projMirtion,  taste,  art,  that  I  am  re<luced  merely  to  noting,  for 
curiosity,  the  circumstance  that  it  so  renuu-kably  triumphs. 
Then  comes  in  the  riddle,  the  critic's  inevitable  desire  to  touch 
bottom  somewhere— to  sound  the  gulf.  But  1  must  try  this 
some  other  time. 

HENUV   .lAMES. 


jfovcioti  Xcttcrs. 


FKANCE. 

Yestenlay  was  the  anniversary  of  the  death  of  the  Due 
d'Aiimalo,  and  at  the  Madeleine  in  Paris  a  solemn  memorial 
service  was  celi'lirat«'d  for  the  repose  of  the  soul  of  a  Prince  who 
was  so  completely  the  ideal  of  what  a  Prince  should  be.  A 
soldier,  a  writer,  a  coinioisseiir,  ho  was  the  perfect  type  of 
fYench  •iiiimi  sii^iii'"!'  ami  of  the  /xirfait  himuetr  /k/hkiic  for  whom 
mo<lern  democracies  seem  Iumm  and  less  to  bo  able  to  tind  a  place. 
But  this  worthy  heir  of  the  CoiuWs  foun<l  a  way  to  endear  his 
memory  even  to  the  most  inattentive  of  French  Rejndilicans.  A 
close  examination  of  his  career,  such  an  examination  as  M. 
Ernest  Daudet's  im|virtial  and  clovorly-conNtructed  biography, 
reveals  how  ililigently  this  l*iince  strove  to  keep  in  touch  with 
his  time.  France  is  deeply  in<lebted  to  him  for  betpieathing  t<i 
the  Institute  his  grand  domain  of  Chaiitilly,  restoretl  and 
nuulere<l  incomparably  attractive  by  the  collections  which  his 
money  and  taste  provided.  The  "  Condd  Museinu,"  now  open 
to  all  visitors,  stands  as  a  monument,  not  only  to  the  Due 
d'Aumalc  and  to  his  lino,  liut  to  the  niiiiMiiliccnco  of  tlio '•  Old 
Regime." 

M.  Jules  (^'oiiili',  cdilor  nl  tiie  Jiirtu  nr  I' Art,  Aiicirn  rt 
Mixlernt,  has  appropriately  devote<l  an  entire  number  of  his 
mapazino  to  the  chateau  of  Chantilly,  and  nothing  coidd  letter 
respond  to  the  curiosity  of  the  European  public  than  this  collec- 
tion of  monograjihs  prepared  under  M.  C'omto's  sufiervi.sion.  M. 
Mezicros,  of  the  French  .\ca<lemy,  introduces  the  entire  subject 
with  a  brilliant  historical  sketch  of  the  castle  and  its  jiroprietors. 
The  assistant  conservator  of  the  museum,  M.  Macon,  deals  with 
the  cluiteati  and  ganlens  from  an  architectural  point  of  view,  and 
M.  Henjamin-Constant,  whose  likeness  of  M.  Hanotaux  was  the 
centre  of  interest  at  the  Tirnixniiije  in  this  year's  tnUrn,  writes  on 
the  Cliantilly  gallery,  and  M.  Henri  B<mchot  on  the  collection 
of  drawings  and  engravings  formed  by  the  duke  ;  M.  (icrmoin 
Bapst  on  the  nUjits  tl'urf,  the  tapestries,  the  sculptiu'e,  and  the 
furniture  :  and  finally  M.  Leopold  Delisle,  the  head  librarian  at 
the  Hil)liothe(|ue  Nationale,  is  the  historian  of  the  famous 
ctihiiirt  lit  ti'-rra.  These  studies  give  a  goo<l  general  idea  of  the 
home  of  the  Condt^s  in  a  single  volume.  More  exhaustive  in- 
formation is  found  in  a  catalogue  of  the  pictures  at^'hantilly  and 
notices  of  them  in  chronological  order  preparufl  by  M.(jruyer,  a  dis- 
tinguislietl  meml)er  of  the  Institute.  M.  Gruyer  has  made  carefnl 
investigations  into  the  chief  points  of  interest  connected  with 
the  pictures,  their  successive  jieregrinations,  and  the  times  and 
the  men  that  they  {Mirtray.  The  excellence  of  the  paper  and 
ty])Ography  and  the  delicacy  of  the  photogravure  provide  addi- 
tional rea.sons  for  congratulating  .M.  Gruyer  and  his  publishers, 
MM.  Hraun,  Clement,  et  Cio. 

While  this  catalogue  •'«  Ihj-i-  of  the  ))icturf8  at  Chantilly  is 
nearing  completion,  we  have  the  history  of  the  library  which  the 
duke  inhcritetl,  from  the  pen  of  M.  P^mile  Picot.  His  biblio- 
phile tast<'S  were  awakened  in  1h48,  during  his  first  exile  in 
England,  and  his  first  purchases  through  M.  Ouvillier-Floury 
and  tlu-  house  of  Techcner-  ilate  from  1S50.  It  was  not,  how- 
ever, until  ho  liecamo  the  jxisstissor  of  the  fine  collection  of 
inruniihirt  and  books  prinU^i  on  vellum  liolonging  to  Mr. 
Standish  that  his  (Collection  began  really  to  take  slia{)e.  In 
186!(, on  the  ilcatli  of  the  famous  M.Cigongne,  he  actpiired  oti  blue 
that  collector's  entire  library,  and  then,  as  says  M.  Picot,  "  the 
Twickenham  lilirary  was  able  to  rival  the  most  famous  private 
collections  of  England."     In  conclusion,  we  must  express  a  hope 


May  7.  1898.] 


LITEKATURE. 


543 


that  Mr.  Qaaritch  will  one  ilay  put  into  tbape  hin  goiivenira  of 
tlio  ilnko,  wliri  wiut  one  i>f  liiB  most  coiiKtitnt  clivnti). 

A  riH'ont  niiinlwr  f)f  tho  lierur  (/(■»  Jtfux  MuwIrK  contuintxl  a 
HiirpriHiiiK  mtirlo  hy  itM  editor,  M.  liniiiotiiTu,  Aprt.  Ir  I'riicri, 
which  nmrki'd  onti  further  Htii^e  in  tho  8t«uily  intirili  of  that 
ilo^iiiiiti(;  critic  towanU  tho  ])hiliiMophy  of  Ht.  Tliomui  Ai|iiiuaH. 
That  nrticlo  canio  an  a  oonliriimtion  of  tho  Hiirronilor  of  M. 
I'ruiiutiiiro'H  lihoral  viowH  to  ttio  su<liiotiun  of  Cnlholiu  philoanpliy. 
M.  llrunotit'ru  braiidod  individiiali8m  as  tho  bnno  of  modern 
HOtMotioH.  Coming  ho  noon  aftur  liiit  antonishing  nttorancus  on 
"  Morality  and  Art,"  tliin  otfort  on  the  part  of  tho  editor  of  a 
roviow  for  bo  many  years  idontiliuil  with  lil>crali8m  to  infuse 
now  lifo  into  the  ohl  formula  of  NcholaaticiHrn  croatod  a  Hhrnk 
in  tho  Paris  I'nivcrNity.  Ho  has  l)urncd  his  boats  bohind  him, 
and  has  now  fairly  sot  out  on  his  voyage  of  discovury  (i  relniuri. 

Tho  Tempt  correspondont  at  lionloaux  tolegraphod 
rooontly  :^ 

Invltoil  ti.v  tlic  t)xnimni  Cnthiilir  Chib,  Jl.  I'lTihimud  Bruiiitiori'  hnn 
JUKI  ilrlivcri'il  n  hcturti  in  the  old  Alhnmlira  iliiiicr  hull,  whirU  in  now 
piirt  (if  till'  i.Htnlili.Hhiiii'iit  of  thi-  faniouii  AuKUHtiiic  FnthciN  iif  the 
ABiiuiiiptiim.  TliiT«  wB!i  II  large  nmlirncc,  in  which  a  goiMl  ninny  ccoli- 
iiiantica  were  t.i  U-  «•<•»,  n  Vicnr-(!cniTnl,  pupilK  of  reli|;i<>u«  lioiliiw, 
inoniU-rn  of  Cntholic  clubn  anil  iirofcwiorK.  M.  Brunctiure  maili- 
a  MvaKc  attack  on  iiiiliriilualiKiii  an  the  Kh>riflc»tion  of  the  tgo,  the 
iiyateniatiieil  form  of  wdBshneM.  Our  ilistiny  can  Ik-  fultllliil  only 
through  Hwii'ty,  ami  iinlividiialiiiin  aggravatea  the  load  of  the 
ineijuality  of  conditionR,  rniin  the  family,  society,  the  t;io  itself.  The 
remedy  \»  in  otimelveii.  It  will  lx>  found  in  a  profound  faith  in  the 
Holidarity  necedsary  in  a  Norializcd  ediicntion.  in  which  uncial  motivj-it 
wilt  be  KiilMtituti'd  for  iiidividiiHl  miitiven,  for  the  iin)mlHe  to  defenil  one- 
Helf  agaiiiHt  one'H  neighbour,  and  liiiHlly  and  almve  all  in  aNnoeiation 
broadly  ap)>lied.  'JliUK  will  1m*  roAlistui,  concludes  the  orator.  rtdigioUH, 
social,  and  moral  progress. 

In  Franco  tho  rovival  of  this  truth,  that  wo  have  moro  duties 
than  rights,  assumes  curiously  enough  a  roactionary  |H>litical 
chara'-tor,  as  an  attack  on  the  principlos  of  the  Revolution.  In 
a  domocracy  liko  that  of  tlie  ('nited  States,  or  in  Kngland,  the 
thought  of  mutual  responsibilities  as  niemliera  of  srxiiety  seems 
modern  and  liberal,  and  cau.ses  no  surpri.se  when  forming  the 
thomo  of  philosophical  lectures,  as  in  Professor  Palmer's  course 
at  Harvard.  Vut  nothing  could  be  moro  curious — and  it  proves 
how  chameleonic  even  Catholic  philosopliy  can  become— than  to 
note  that  many  of  the  professors  of  Catholic  dogma  in  France  are 
striving  to  inspire  in  French  youth  that  cult  of  individualism 
which  M.  ISrunetiere  thinks  so  dangerous.  Although,  no  doubt, 
they  would  none  of  tliom  repudiate  the  theory  of  mutual  aid, 
they  seoin,  many  of  them,  at  present  more  eager  to  insist  on  the 
rights  of  mail  than  on  his  duties. 

Tliis  gives  to  such  a  fu.scinating  book  as  Pi-re  Didon'.s 
"  li'Kducation  Presento,"  just  published  by  Plon,  Nourrit  and 
Co.,  a  singular  a8i>oct  of  anomaly.  Pere  Didon  really  assumes 
something  of  the  spirit  of  an  Arnold  of  Rugby.  There  is  a 
modernity,  a  manly  enthusiasm  in  this  collection  of  Pere  Didon's 
addre.ssos  to  the  pupils  of  various  Catholic  institutions  which 
smacks  of  Kingsley,  and  is  a  little  startling.  No  doidit  Pi-re 
Didon  is  out  of  the  Gulliejin  Church  tradition,  and  ipiito  abreast 
of  his  time.  His  religion  is  morality,  or  the  "rights  of  man," 
touched  with  emotion.  Such  Catholicism  is  almost  Protestant- 
ism. In  fact.  Pi-re  l>idon  to  tho  Knglish  reader  ia  a  singularly 
sympathetic  figure,  and  closer  ac([U;iintanco  witli  the  thought  he 
represents  would  alter  many  erroneous  impressions. 


CoiTcsponbcncc. 


EDMUND    BURKE. 

I'O  THK  EDITOK. 
Sir.  In  the  Hishop  of  Ripon'a  article  on  Edmund  Uurkc  in 
your  issue  of  April  '.'3,  n  sympathetic  allusion  is  made  to  the 
memorial  which  we  are  raising  here  to  commemorate  the  great 
man  who  made  Beaconslield  bis  homo  for  thirty  years  ami  lies 
burie<l  in  our  church.  The  memorial  is  to  be  of  a  very  simple 
kind     a    panel    sunk    into    the   wall   of   the   south    aisle,  with   a 


mMiallion  portrait  ....  ...i  .u  nuirMe.     An  appMl   hM  b«»n  mad* 

known  widely,  and  »o  far  172  Imi.  ImmjU  trollectal.  TImj  cmA  of 
tho    memorial    will    lie    at    least    i'lU).      I*    '  "m*  of  your 

retuh-ra,  who  vonerat«<  tho  name  of  Hiirko.  '..id   t«  know 

t)i„i  IS  memorial. 

Sul. 

Vuuii>  fitithtully, 

(!.  A.  COOKK. 

The  Rectory,  Ileaeoiuifietd,  liuck*., 

April.  IWtH. 

THE   ENGLISH    DIALECT   DICTIONARY. 

TO  THK  KIHTOK. 

Sir,— In  n  note  which  ap|x-nrH  in  t\\\*  *otiV'*  I. if rrnhi.t  yttn 
say  some  friendly  wonls  nlKiut  "  Tho  Knglish  I)i  ■■ , 

for  which  all  who  are  intorestMl  in  this  great  iiu  ^         I,  I 

am  sure,  thank  you  heartily.  There  ore,  however,  one  or  two 
exjiressions  in  tho  article  which  may  mislead  your  reailera. 
With  your  |iermission,  I  will  trj-  and  make  thing*  plain.  Yoh 
speak  of  the  Dictionary  as  "  Iniing  is8ue<l  in  |>ort«  by  th* 
Clarendon  Press."  I'eoplu  will  naturally  imagine  from  these 
wonls  that  the  work  is  being  prejiarod,  printed,  and  publishod 
at  the  oX|«»-n8e  of  the  Claremlon  Press— thiit  i^.  nt  the  .•«|«n»o 
of  tho  University  of  Oxford.     To  ob  '>n, 

it  will  be  sullicient   to  (juoto  the   foil  '       lor, 

which  will  be  found  towards  the  close  of  the  preface  to  the  first 
volume : — 

"  To  the  Delegates  of  the  Iniversity  Press  I  owe  my  l>e«t 
thanks  for  their  great  kindness  in  providing  me  with  o  '  work- 
shop '  at  the  Press  at  a  nominal  rent ;  but  the  Delegates,  while 
ottering  n\o  every  facility  for  the  prisliiction  of  the  work,  hare  no 
responsibility,  pwuniary  or  other,  in  connexion  with  it.  The 
whole  resixinsibility  of  financing  and  editing  tho  Dictionary 
rests  nixin  myself."  The  work  is  published  hy  Mr.  Henry 
FVowde,  an<l  not  by  the  Clarendon  Press. 

Then,  again,  you  say  "  one  is  tempted  to  resent  a  little  the 
rule  which  shuts  out  wonls  that  are  spoken  but  have  not  been 
printed,  since  there  must  he  many  such."  As  a  matter  of  fact, 
there  is  no  such  ride.  In  the  first  volume  many  interesting 
wonls  have  been  admitted  solely  on  Ms  authority,  either  from 
unprinteil  collections  or  from  information  receive«l  from 
correspondents.  For  instance,  the  wonl  "  chevise,"  meaning  to 
trouble,  try,  harass,  is  given  solely  on  the  authority  of  Dean 
Burgon's  M.S.  collection  of  lie<lfordsliire  words,  and  the  Irish 
phrase  "  to  rare  a  horse,"  to  take  care  of  a  horse,  has  only  the 
initials  of  a  corre8i>ondent  as  its  voucher. 

A.  L.  MAYHEW. 

Oxfortl,  April  ::0. 

"LITERARY    LONDON." 

TO     THc:    EDlTOlt- 

Sir, — You  ape  no  doubt  sarcastic  or  facetious  when  you  ask 
why  Miss  Corclli  does  not  demand  the  applic«tion  of  the  French 
law  to  her  controversy  with  me.  Yet  there  is  something  to  be 
said  for  an  edict  compelling  an  author  to  print  his  "  victim's  " 
reply  in  tho  next  e<lition  of  the  book.  I  am  anxious  to  oblige 
Miss  Corel li  somehow  :  and  I  welcome  this  chance,  as  she  seems 
to  hesitate  alKiut  the  issue  of  tho  expected  writ. 

In  any  case,  I  l)eg  to  say.  Sir.  that  I  am  quite  willing  t-o 
print  a  reply  from  Miss  Corelli  not  excee<ling  twenty  crown  8vo. 
pages  in  the  next  e<lition  of  my  "Literary  Ijondon."  and,  no 
matter  how  strong  the  lady's  language,  I  hereby  promise  not  to 
bring  an  a^-tion  for  liliol  against  Miss  Corelli,  or  the  printer,  or 
the  publisher  of  the  volume.  Nor  shall  I  demand  a  "  public 
apology  "  from  any  of  the  jmrties  in  question. 

Faithfully  yours. 

'.V.    P.   RYAN. 

"AUDUBON    AND    HIS    JOURNALS. 

TO  THE  EOITOR. 
Sir, — I  have  not  read  "  Audubon  and  his  Journals,"   but  I 
infer  that  the  Journals  are  all  of  18'26-28.    I  venture  to  jK>int  out 
that  the  Lord  Stanlev  of  that  time  was  not   the  fourteenth   Earl 


544 


LITERATURE. 


[May 


1898. 


of  Derby,  the  Prime  Miniator,  but  his  fatlit-r,  the  thiitoeiith 
Karl,  who  waa  a  di*ttnguiaii(Nl  S(Xilo);i8t.  This  Lortl  Stiinlpy  ilid 
noieoooeed  to  the  Mirldoni  till  1834,  ami  his  nioru  famous  son 
waa  klwrnys  knoK-n  as  Mr.  Stanley  up  to  that  <lato.  Tho  thir- 
teenth c«rl  had  a  larg«  collection  of  animals,  which  was  dispersed 
at  bis  di>ath,  a  great  part  lM>ing  purchased  by  the  Zoological 
Society  for  the  gardena  in  Rogont's  Park. 

Your  olnnlient  servant, 

8.  Clemant'a  RMitory,  Hastings,  H.  B.  POYSTKK. 

April,  1«08. 

[Our  Reviewer  was  niisle<l  by  the  e<litor  of  the  biography, 
who  in  a  foot-note  cx(>rossly  identities  tJio  Lord  Dt-rby  of  her 
graiMlfutlior's  luMjuaintanco  with  the  fourteenth  <}arl.J 


Botes. 


In  next  wtH)k's  Litrraturt  "Among  My  Bt>ok» "  will  be 
written  by  the  Dean  of  Rochester,  in  continuation  of  tho  article 
eontribttte«l  by  tho  Dean  under  tlie  same  heading  in  our  issue  of 

February  X. 

•  «  «  « 

Sir  James  Henry  Ramsay  is  seeing  through  the  Press  two 
I  'limes   of   his     Knglish    HistoPr-.      Their  title   will   be 

tions  of  Kn^'land."  The  same  writer's  "  Lancusttir 
iii:i  ^..;»,,  A.i>.  13J>9-14*t4'>,  "  formcsl  the  eoncluding  ]>ortion  of 
tilt'  i.^-tiry  on  which  he  is  engaged.  Ho  now  goes  buck  to  the 
U-.umii!::.  ami  of  the  forthcoming  volumes  the  first  will  traverse 
tliv  -Mrlicst  days  of  Britain  to  the  <leath  of  the  Confessor, 
the  st>c<>n<l  the  time  from  the  accession  of  Harold  to  the  death 
of  Stephen  (11&4).  Sir  James  Ramsay  claims  to  have  discovered 
the  sites  of  certain  battle-fields  hitherto  unidentified,  and 
be  ha»  brought  to  light  the  "  stow  "  in  which  King  Athelstan 
received  the  homage  of  the  Celtic  princes  in  026.  Hiis,  it 
appears,  was  no  other  than  Dacre  Castle,  near  Ulleswater.  Tlie 
book  will  be  illustrate<l  with  niai>8,  and  will  shortly  be  published 
by  Measra.  Swan  Sonnenschein.  Sir  James  Ramsay  has  also 
been  studying  the  question  of  the  date  of  King  Alfred's  death, 
whieb  he  fixes  in  the  yoar  000,  and  he  has  compiled  an  exhaustive 
nonograph  on  the  subject. 

•  «  «  * 

A  daily  contemporary,  commenting  on  the  fact  that  an 
American  cartoon  of  a  sailor  with  "  The  Maine  "  on  his  cap 
bears  the  legend  "  Lest  we  forget,"  while  the  same  words 
adorned  the  Nelson  monument  last  Trafalgar  Day,  comes  to  the 
conri'  •  ■  it 

i  "    sppearance    iu  connexion  with  great  national  waves  of 

tf^\  n,;  .:.  I.<.uJoo  aoil  New  Vork  ia  a  tribute  of  which  Mr.  Ki|ilin|;,  as 
J-"'.  ■  r  .«  patriot.  h««  r)>uon  to  be  proud.  He  in  at  any  r.te  dc  farto 
U>»  p<x"t  laorratc,  <l<i  ",s  choficn,  of  the  Aiiglo-.SaxOD  race. 

One    is  incline<l,    ;  iig    the    above,  to    make  use  of  tho 

phrases  which  Mr.   -  -A  his  friend  oppliwl  to  nature  (tom- 

cats and  rubbita   !•  i>te<l).     For  if  u  democnitic  election 

is  "  a  holy  thing  "  it  is  <frt»inly  in  this  case,  at  all  events,  "  a 
rum'un  "  a*  well.  The  burden  of  Mr.  Kipling's  "  Recessional  " 
warned  Knglaml  against  the  peril  and  the  folly  of  boasting  over- 
much :  while  "  Lest  we  forget  "  on  Kelson's  statue  was  a 
<tecided,  if  justifiable,  boast.  On  the  American  cartoon  the 
phraae  summons  a  whole  nation  to  rovengi-  a  sii])[)osed  wTong ;  in 
each  cam-  the  wonis  bear  a  meaning  directly  op])08e<l  to  the 
author's.     It    aeem-  re    a    little    doubtful    whether    Mr. 

Kipling  will  apjn^.  •'  tribute  "  t<>  the  extent  suppo8e<l 

by  otir  oontemporar,^ . 

•  •  •  « 

The  Bishop  of  I>indon,  speaking  at  the  dinner  of  the  Society 
,.t  \„.t...ra,  which  took  pla<<!  last  Monday  at  the  Holbom 
i  it,  said  that  he  luul  c<imput4,-<l  that  the  reviewers   had 

recfni-*!  hve  times  as  much  for  reviewing  his  wo'-ks  as  he 
di<l  for  writing  them.  Tlie  re»-icwer,  the  Bislmp  went  on 
to  say.  took  twenty  minutes  ever  his  task,  while  he, 
the  author,  ha4l  boon  occupied  for  ten  years.  No  doutrt 
the    Incorporated     Aotbors— Kir   Walter   Bosant,     Sir    W.    M. 


Conway,  Professor  Sk<'nt,  Mr.  Jerome  K.  Jerome,  .Mr.  .\iitliony 
HoiH<,  and  others-  fyniiwthiwd  with  this  pathetic  tale  ; 
some  indoetl,  remembering  their  own  reviews,  may  have  dropjied 
the  tour  of  sensibility,  moved  by  an  apjieal  which  we  must  define 
as  rather  specious  than  convincing.  For  the  case  against  the 
reviewer  will  not  l>ear  scrutiny,  and  though  re)Hirter8  were 
evidently  present  at  the  dinner  the  proceedings  were  I'li  cnmrrii 
so  far  as  reviewers  were  concerneil.  huleod,  liis  lordNhi])  may 
have  iK^giin  tho  )H)st-]irandial  proceedings  with  the  remark, 
"  R»'viewer»  will  now  withdraw  "  ;  and  fM>or  Mr.  Chatto,  the 
only  publisher  present,  iiiiixt  have  felt  thankful  when  he  saw  the 
anger  of  the  Incorporated  diverted  into  other  channels. 
«  «  «  • 

But,  really,  tho  Bishop's  tale  is  like  one  of  those  publisher's 
accounts  caloulntcd  on  a  *'  half-profits  "  stamjied  agieoment, 
concerning  which  Sir  Walter  Bf'sant  and  all  tho  Authors  have  l)oen 
at  times  severe,  though  doubtless  just.  To  the  sympathetic  eye 
of  tho  publisher  such  a  dociiinpnt  always  wears  a  pleasant  and 
convincing  face,  but  before  the  scrutiny  of  the  society  many 
things  seem  strained,  many  statements  exaggerated.  So  with 
the  Bishop  and  the  reviewers.  If  one  of  these  injured  men  had 
been  present,  and  had  survived  the  Borgia-cup  which  the  chair- 
man of  the  society,  Sir  W.  M.  Conway,  would  no  doubt  have 
tendere<l  him,  he  might  have  argued  that,  if  the  Bishop  had  taken 
ten  years  t<>  write  his  book,  he,  the  reviewer,  had  boon  reading 
up  the  subject  for  twenty  ;  that, while  tlie  author  had  I  eon  free  to 
expatiate  and  luani  at  large  o%'er  many  goodly  pages,  the  reviewer, 
jxior  man,  lio<l  been  compelled  to  coiulonso  his  knowledge  into 
tho  short  compass  of  a  column  or  two.  Perhaps  the  critic  might 
go  further,  and  claim  a  small  sharo  in  tho  alchemic  art,  by  saying 
that  he  occasionally  reverberated  ten  volumes  of  leaden  stuff 
into  a  little  mass  of  pure  gold,  though  Dr.  Creighton  himself  need 
not  fear  this  unkind  retort.  Again,  he  might  declaro  that  this  is  a 
democratic  age,  that  the  man  in  tho  street,  who  .shakes  empires  and 
makes  tyrants  tremble, is  the  supreme  judge  ;  and  he, it  is  wo  II  known, 
never  reads  books,  but  is  content  with  revi»w8  of  them.  However, 
one  must  not  grudge  the  Incori>orato<l  Authors  an  evening's 
gaiety.  They  have  ere  now  returned  stronger  men  to  tho  stern 
duties  of  life,  to  the  trivial  round,  the  doily  tiusk  ;  many  a  pul>- 
lisher  may,  since  the  dinner,  have  gone  to  his  accounts— and 
wished  he  had  live<l  in  the  golden  days  before  authors  were 
incori)orated. 

♦  ♦  ♦  * 

'•  Literary  London,''  we  hear,  is  to  Iw  revised,  enlarged,  and 
reissued.  Mr.  W.  P.  Ryan,  its  author,  who  writes  to  us  this 
week  as  to  his  controversy  with  Miss  M.  Corolli,  has  recently 
finished  a  novel  dealing  with  both  Irish  and  London  life.  In 
this  book  he  has  to  a  largo  extent  departed  from  traclitional 
lines,  and  introduco<l  characters  not  usually  met  with  in  Irish 
fiction.  Among  others  the  modem  literary  Celt  will  not  be 
neglecte<l.  Tho  l>ook  has  not  yet  received  a  name.  Mr.  Ryan 
has  written  a  good  deal  of  verse  and  has  recenUy  finishml  a  l>ook 
dealing  with  a  Celtic  semi-logendary  love-story  put  into  dramatic 
form.  Both  those  books  will  probably  bo  published  during  tho 
autumn. 

•  ♦  »  ♦ 

A  new  novel  Iiy  the  popular  Australian  novelist  '•  Ada  Cam- 
bridge "  (Mrs.  (t.  F.  Cross),  who  is  at  present  in  Williamstown, 
Victoria,  will  Ik.'  publishml  this  month    simultaneously  hero  ond 
in  tho  I'nited  States.     Tho  title  will  bo  "Materfamilias. " 
«  *  ♦  ♦ 

Tho  disciples  of  Omar  Khayyam  were  evidently  in  a  genial 
mooii  at  "  the  second  dinner  of  the  season,"  given  last  week  at 
Frascati's  Hi-sttiiirant.  Mr.  Asijuith,  who  delivered  a  pleasant 
panegyric  on  the  Tentmaker  and  tho  Translator,  ])erhaps 
allowo<l  the  iiifluuncos  of  tho  time  to  l)eguilo  him  into  a  too 
compreheIl^ive  approbation,  not  only  ol  Omar's  art, .but  also  of 
his  philosophy.     It  is  not  triio  that  groat  men  are     .     . 

But  the  Hii  kerinu  ninU n  iu  the  xuiilieani.  tlw  oreat  raliu«l  liy  a  gn»\  of 
wiml  upon  the  rising  anil  fallirii;  wave. 

Analok'ios    are     always     dangoroiis     arguments,    but    analogies 
drawn  from  the  physical  to  the  mental  world  are  deceitful  above 


May  7,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


545 


I 


all  tliiiisN.  A  littlii  thought  would  conviiioo  Mr.  Aiw|iiitli  that 
it  in  iitturly  iiiiah'iKliii^  to  Buy  that  iioiner  aixl  Kocrutea, 
SkakoHpoaru  itiid  CurviiiitvH,  aru  to  humanity  as  inot«H  in  thu 
Biinliuiiiii  to  the  phyHiual  atmosjihuro.  Uroat  men  arc  tho  domi- 
nating forces  of  tlie  world,  if  tho  world  is  undumtood  to  muan  tho 
world  of  humanity,  tho  world  uh  wu  know  it.  If  on  tho  other 
liairJ  "  thu  world  "  in  to  havt>  tho  sonso  of  tho  material  urtivorio 
ono  liarilly  »oo»  thu  oho  of  oom[MtrinK  Aloxundur  witli  tho 
tlianiotor  4>f  tho  Hun,  or  Napoloon  with  chaoM. 

«  «  «  • 

Yet  thoro  can  l>o  no  doubt  thot  the  philosophy  of  Omar 
whinli  .Mr.  Aminith  prRiHod  hus  inlluunccd  humanity- and  alvays 
to  its  dipailvnntu).'o.  HumoIuh  in  Johnson's  story  vskH  Indac 
tho  vory  pnrtinunt  ipiettion  why  Ktiropouns  should  colonize  Asia 
and  Africa  instead  of  tho  Asiatics  and  Africans  colonizing 
Europe.  Imlao  answers  tho  iiuoation  by  saj'ing  that  thu 
Euro{>oari8  are  moro  powerful  than  tho  Asiatics  Iwcauso  they  are 
wiser  : — 

Kuoivlorl)^  will  alwiiyn  prwloininatc  over  i(fiior»nr«,  aa  m»n  govcrtiit 
the  Dtlici'  siiiiimU.  Itut  »liy  tli«ir  kMOwlrd)(i<  ih  nuirr  than  Durs  I  kmiw 
not  wbiit  nwKon  onii  Ixt  )(iven  Ixit  the  iiDni'iirt'liitblL'  will  of  tho  !:*uprenie 
Being. 

And  Johnson  himself,  in  conversation  with  lioswoll,  said 
that  the  matter  coidd  hu  carried  no  further,  lint  surely  the 
inactivity,  tho  pa.ssivity  of  tho  Ea.st  is  merely  tho  natural  result 
of  Oinarism  -of  that  habit  of  mind  which  tolls  man  to  sit  down 
and  nuirmur  "  Thou  art  tliat,"  to  iduntify  himself  with  the 
olny  of  tho  pottiT  and  the  motes  in  tho  sun.  No  doubt  tho 
attitude  has  its  ipsthetic  charm,  but  oven  on  tho  purely  artistic 
side,  wliat  .are  tho  books,  tho  pictures,  the  buildings  of  Persia 
and   India  compared   with  tlio  works  of   Dante,   Velasquez,  and 

tho  groat  architects  of  tho  Middle  Ages  ? 

*  *  *  * 

During  the  past  week  Queen's  College,  Harley-stroet,  has 
been  celebrating  its  jubilee  with  vnrious  rites.  A  special 
service  at  St.  Peter's,  Vere-.street,  a  tea  at  the  college,  a 
conference  on  women's  education,  a  lecture  on  the  "  Village 
Churches  of  England,"  concerts,  h.irp  recitals,  a  performance  of 
Dryden's  "  Maiden  Queon,"  an  arts  and  crafts  exhibition,  and  a 
ball  have  entoitainud  and  instructed  the  pupils  and  tho  friends 
of  the  college,  and  very  appropriately  Mrs.  Alec  Twoedie,  author 
of  "  Through  Finland  in  Corts,"  has  e<lite<l  a  volume  of 
"  Memories  and  llocords  of  Work  Done  :  1848-98."  It  is  curious 
to  read  the  first  paper  in  the  volume — the  inauguration  lecture 
lelivored   by  F.  D.  Maurice  on  March  2!1,  1848  :— 

It  \n  iir(>]K)K4Ml  [be  iM'gins]  iininiMliati*ly  after  KaKt^T  to  open  a 
('on«'g('  in  J..oiiilon  for  thu  education  of  fcinalvs. 

Maurice  was  aware  that  objections  would  bo  made,  and  indeed 
the  Qiiiirtirlij  Iteritw  comniontod  severely  on  the  lecture.  Hut 
one  of  tho  chief  objections  anticipated  was  that  the  college  was 
an  imitivtion  of  the  university  described  in  tho  "  Princess." 

What  !  it  will  1)U  saiil,  chililren  of  twelve  years  olil,  and  those 
4'bildren  girls  !  Is  not  thi!<  a  practical  coDfcs.sioa  that  you  have  Home 
now  projift  of  eilucation  ;  that  you  desire  to  wage  war  with  all  our 
habitual  notions  ;  tluit  you  would  set  up  a  college  not  so  magnificent  as 
the  one  with  which  a  great  poet  of  our  day  has  latidy  made  ua  acquaintetl, 
hut  scarcely  less  extravagant  in  its  scbeine  and  ))ri>teusionN  ? 
Maurice  was  certainly  a  man  of  very  noble  aspirations,  but 
ono  gathers  from  his  aildress  that  ho  had  not  jwrcoived 
the  utter  futility  of  teaching  music  as  a  matter  of  course  to  all 
girls,  without  inquiring  whether  they  have  the  slightest 
musical  capacity.  The  old  folly  of  instructing  young 
women  in  the  art  of  modelling  flowers  and  fruit  in  wax 
was  le,s8  pernicious,  liecause  it  ranked  as  an  "accomplish- 
ment" or  "extra,"  and  tho  result  those  hectic  and 
rigid  bou<]uet8  beneath  domes  of  glass -was  less  noxiou.s 
than  the  issue  of  "  nuisical  "  instruction,  inasmuch  as  the  sense 
of  hearing  is  m">re  easily  otronded  than  the  sense  of  colour,  and 
while  the  wax  pears  ami  ]ioaches  were  only  fatal  at  a  short  r.iiige, 
tho  I'heap  piano  carries  far,  and  has  been  known  to  do  deadly 
execution  through  ytarty  walls  and  fireproof  fl<>or8.  Tlie  book  of 
"  Memories  "  cimtains  many  interesting  ]>aper8,  notably  one  by 
Miss-  Adeline  Sergeant  on  "  Novel  Writing  as  a  Career  for 
Women." 


dd  Im-  wuimJ 
(•»>■-   V  "cipmeoc*" 

Iwfore  writing.  Ibiauthe  advice  wlmh  ud«  •  elder*  ar*  apt  to  kit* 
when  one  is  young  and  fnnlinli.  If  )ciu  want  to  write  ooivt,  Ibr  U-«t 
way  is  to  write,  and  wri' 

This  in  an  oxcollont  mi  u,  hut  it  rec|uirM  t\u>  ■iipplaiiMn)- 

tury  advice  "  to  burn,  and   bum,  and  bum  " — till  a  Mitiataotory 

standard  is  reach«<l. 

«  «  *       •  • 

Thu  Italian  hist^irian,  Ceaaro-Augaato  Ii«vi,  haa  writtmi  • 
letter  to  several  Italian  and  French  newN|Nip«rs  confirming  thu 
report  that  he  had  diaooveroit  in  the  archivea  of  tho  lU-publio  of 
Venicn  and  in  those  of  aeveral  private  families  dociimonta 
concerning  Othello  an<]  Desduinona,  and  rectifying  in  auveral 
particulars  tho  story  oiiilMillished  by  Shakespeare  and  other 
writers.  His  letter,  which  states  that  DoMlomona'a  real  name 
woa  Palmu,  goes  on  to  say  that. 

She  was  not,  as  I  have  reail,  a  **  goi>  '  but    a   giH    of 

great  iM'Auty,  marriiMl  very  young,  as  ber  v^  t,  whicb  1  have 

bad  in  my  posM-saion,  ia  only  sixti'en  yejiis  |M>Mli-Mur  to  that  of  brr 
mother  (1517-1 'iSS).  Khe  ilid  not  reaeh  a  great  age,  but  I  havp  not 
Uwn  able  to  ascertain  wb.  ■'                              jf  grief  or  i  •  "be 

disjtppi'ars  without  her  iiM                                 •  d.     In    t)  '  of 

tbe    (iranil    Council    of    \riiii.  ,    i    in  i  i;  bis 

victory   over  the  Turks,  while   among    tl  "lie 

flgurcM    tho    name    of     lago.       In    Uie    •>.■•  ibe 

d<-sc<*ndants  of   lago,  have  come  into  tbe  ]  '  ->  of 

Othello,   I  (Will    •' I ••  If  there  lie  n; ibe 


world,  it  will  ■  -•-en  me  and  my   i*nemy." 

shall   not    blac  L  i'),  ami    that    I    will    en.I.  ■ 

Destleinona.     Voii  will  continue  to  N<'e  them  ai 
Hie    t4desco|}e    of    the    genius  of  8hakes}H*are    i 


t   I 

iiiah 

]e%-atloa. 

Ml    in   thu 


flrinnmeiit  of  thu  idujU  ;    in  tbe    "  forte  C'^lcatiale, "  aa  thu  document* 

which  I  am  studying  put  it. 

♦  •  •  « 

A  correspondent  writes  :— 

'I'bc  writer  of  tbe  note  on  Caraa  iI'Acbe,  on  page  517  of  the 
numU'r  of  Lilmitun  for  April  30,  in  Mying,  '*  Here  is  an  artist  who 
panders  neither  to  the  base  instincts  which  often  8ii<l  expreasioc  io  Frendl 
caricature,  nor  to  any  of  the  political  or  sporting  crazes  which  may  be 
the  fa.shion  of  thu  moment,"  is  s|ieaking,  no  doubt,  only  of  tbe  draw- 
inga  on  show  in  Bond-street.  He  can  hardly  have  aeen  the  withering 
little  hebdomadal  lampoon,  i'<jrf  .  .  .  /,  started  some  weeks  ago  in  Paris 
by  M.M.  (aran  d'Ache  and  Forain  to  throw  ridicule  on  all  who  have 
joineil  tbe  cam|>ni);n  for  the  revision  of  the  Dreyfus  trial.  'Iliis  clever 
paper  lias  hail  a  great  vogue  in  France,  ami  has  had  much  influence  in 
maintaining  opinion  on  the  side  of  illegality,  and  has,  iodpe<l,  |ian- 
dered  to  "the  political  craze"  of  the  moment.  Id  these  his  latent 
cartoons,  with  the  greatest  good  will  in  the  world,  it  is  impo««ible  to 
admit    that    M.    Caran    d'.\che  bos  been  "  deliberately  working  in  fnnk 

caricature." 

♦  ♦  •  • 

Mr.  Hugh  Ferrie  Weir,  of  Kirkhall,  Ardroasan,  whoae 
death  occurred  lost  week,  was  ono  of  the  best  known  anti<)uariea 
in  the  West  of  .Scotland.  His  cdlection  of  historical  works,  in 
so  far  at  all   events  as  relating  to  Ayrshire,  ia   beiieve<l  to    he 

unique. 

«  «  «  « 

The  Rev.  H.  B.  Foyster  writes  from  S.  Clement's  Rectory, 
Hastings,  April  .'tOth,  18518. 

In  your  notes  of  this  ilay.  I'rinct^  Albert's  pre<leceftSor  in  tbe  Chan- 
cellorship of  Cainbriilge  Tniversity  is  said  to  be  the  Duke  of  (irafton  ; 
it  sboulil  bu  the  Duke  of  N'orthiiinlx'rland.  The  Duke  of  (Irafton,  who 
was   Chanctdlor,    died    in    1811,    and    waa    siiccee<le<l    by    tbe    Duke   of 

Gloucester. 

«  •  «  « 

Under  the  title  of  "  A  Record  of  Art  in  1898  "  the  Studio 
is  issuing  three  extra  numl)er8  contaii  iimaries 

of  the    work  completed    during  the    |  ,  by    the 

chief  artists  in  Hritain  and  tVomre.  Many  thHiv;a  will  Ik-  included 
direct  from  the  artist-s'  studios,  and  not  yet   submittc<l  to  public 

inspection. 

♦  ♦  ♦  « 

Messrs.  Longmans  are  i  ve- 

rel  Manor,"  by  liady  Xowiii  ~ip 

from  a  Muniment  Room."  Tho  !H>ok  Cr>nl;iius  in.uiuiit«  in  the 
life  of  Sir  Itoger  Newdigate,  of  Arbury.  oxtractetl  from  tho 
letters  of  Lady  Xowdigite.  tho  I  'f    "Mr.  Giltil'a 

Love  Stor>'."     The  origin:ils  of  •  i pal  characters  in 

George  Eliot's  romance  will  also  w  Hurouurea. 


546 


LITERATURE. 


[May  7,  1898. 


LIST    OF    NEW    BOOKS    AND    REPRINTS. 


ART. 

Tti«   Art  of  EnK^Jand  nnd  the 


ISK. 

Th»  Acaii 


Or.  'r 

.Si;  -l. 

II 

l.«-n>ux.     rr.a. 
La  Pelntupc  k  Cha.nUlly.    Ilr 

f:    •  \|c-iiibnilcl  lii-lUuU 

J  V  .•4-<l    «llli   sri   hflio- 

VI  ■     ■         "".'      "'-     Pl>. 

111. 


BMitrix     Infellx.     A     Summer 
rn«if.Ml»    111    Uuiiii'.      Hv  Ikint  (/. 


Nuo 


1  i.i.<'. 
iiep  la 
^•>nese. 


BIOGRAPHY. 
ThoHon.Sli-Chnrles  Murray, 


David  Hume. 

„....l.     .Ki 

IJlli..  1>  1«1'. 
don.  IWK 
Jjm  Due  d'AuiT; 
AV 
»'..■ 


Hy 

'  Kr.:  .--i. 


111 

7- 

•tin.,  tolHh    i'rtrii..  l«ii,. 

Tw-licncr.     f  r.i 

CLASSICAL. 

AwKihyll  Tpact>edlae.  Ky  I.nris 

iiimpl'll.    MTT..    I.I.Ii.    :i'«iln.. 

xxxvl.  ^'Jii  pp.     Ixii'lMti  nnd  New 

York.  liUi.  .MHciiiillHn.    te.  n. 

DRAMA. 

ThMltP«   Compleu     Nutcn.     Br 

.II.'-,-;   •-■      /.„.;,  tiN      VoL   VIII. 

' '  Kr.3.Sa 

Li'H'  •'  Mazet. 

T,  -.  Edilion 

di  Kr.3.4U. 


^^„^,.  .i^.SAL. 
Bncllah    History.     The     Inter-    i 
!l,-      T.rl    Ho-.k    of.     Vol.    IV.     i 

i;i:      

M 

SI 

6it\  1 1  ri<  I  iiH  ' 

Cr.  Kvo.,  XXX; 

IfW. 

FICTION. 
LtOPPatne.  .\  ltoiiii\iir«.  Bjr  Robert 

H:  Ckambrri.    H  •  .VUn..  X.+ J(8  pp.    , 

New  Y<»rk  nnd  London.  IICH. 

Ihiiimin'K.    B«.    ! 
m«.T    r--n     ■■      "     ■      ' 

IX 

i- 

Spvcire    ooi<. 

Klondrkr.     I 

.V)ln..  »•  p|i. 

Ii«<,  '  ..-•'  i^,    ■.•- 

The  Chronlclaa  of  Kartdale  r 

Our  .lpnme«.      Hv   ./    »f..r</<><-/i 


Thi 

/ 

Till 

I 

I 

Coi. 

I< 


Vic 
I 


.1'. 
1^ 

11) 

pp. 

•id. 

.iiy. 


Opdaal  by  Comp  iir 

rifirrni  HrTt»-m.  pp. 

Laodooend  New  Yur....  !■<>■. 

I»nc.    3>.  ad. 


(V. 

I...- 

'  i'- 

\-    !,:■■,    .1  c. 

>;i. 

,  .       ..IITI,.    \  1.    •   ."..    V 

The  Dark  Way 

..     1.. iKi'^. 

.Mitbuen.    li-. 
of  Love,    il.- 

I'm.   •      ■    ■:   -    ' 

//i 

If 

' 

•  1 

rl 

/  .     <;'!''" 

\.                4         -..Ull., 

Md  pp.     I 
The  r   , 

■hH-.    a«.6d. 

•'     iffh.    Hy 

:««  pp. 

■  n.     lb. 

T)i 


Kr.Ti.  li 
IWpp. 


John  '  ''ii" 

It.  !•• 

S  >  1^. 

>;."-k. 

The  Man  ofthe  Family.  A  .story 
of  KorluniiMH  anil  thi'  H v>virip<ns. 
Hy  f.    Kmilv  Phil!  i.. 

SB  pp.      London  n< 

\m 

Thef.  ;■  •...■"   ■  ■  .'■■ 

J(  I'. 
1/. 

The    Advc-llt;;  uold- 

smlth.  H>  M  •:    71  x 

.iin..  a;;  pii.    i 

Sir  Tristram.  v. 

M  ■  .'liin..  .iji)  PI'-  '     i  k, 

Jiiul  MrllHUiriir,  I'll*. 

\\  .ml.  l.i>rk.    3«.  6d. 
Prisoners  of  tho  Sea.     A  Ho- 

I'onlnry.     Hy 

■  Irii.      6>.5\in., 

■  .\    York,  nnd 
.M,  I  . ..  k.  :i«.tl<l. 

The    !).:•■  ■•  ■     ui  ■  :.i<  uds.     Hy 

Jl,  >t.Kl.     'ix 

S|in.,  arJ  pp.  Lomlon,  .New  Y'ork, 
Knd  Melbourne.  IKK 

\V.inl.  IxK-k.    3H.6d. 

The  Dull  ohlnopd.    By 

.<ii;i'-  I'  irk.  7]x5|in., 

•JKi  pp.      I 

HLinrmann.    flR. 

Selah   Harrison.     Hy    N.    .Vnr- 

Hauahtaii.  T\  ■  jin.,  :tiS  pp.  l^imlon, 

liW.  Boulloy. 

GEOGRAPHY. 

A  Northern  Highway  of  tho 

Tsar.     hy-l»'''f/'f   Tvror-Hnittir. 

T;  '  .>lin,.  \iv.  •  i'li;  pp.  lyiinilon.  IS**. 

(  unKtuble.    68. 


L. 


HISTORY. 
■    nichelleu 

■   A.    Willi 
"•.M.A.ili 

7  x4Ilri..  xx\'.  - 

Hlark.    a<.n. 
'  nt«    de 

Hv    Dr. 

•  ni.   Ailii 


ii-a  et  Archives  de  la 

:llo.      Hv       Ffiintz      l''iinrk- 

'^    "    •  1 ■  •■•o  by  XL 

..xlviil.+ 
.-.Kr.  3.411. 


Complete  Prose  ^Vork«.      By 

ir.l/r     W  l,i(miln.     -i  ■  .'.illi..   xill.^- 

iiT.    pp.     IXK     .Vi»    'i  iTl-      Small. 

l.i>niiuii  :  I'litmun'*.     -^. 

The  Wound  Dresser.    A  .SitUm 

III  l,il!.  I  -     "  il!'  II    iri'iii    ll'i'    "11- 

11'/..; 

Hnike.  .M.l<.  74-'.iiiii..  iiu.-t  Jil  pp. 

ItW*.     New  Y'ork  ;  t<ninll.    London  : 
PiilnainV.    5.*. 
Faith  and  Doubt  In  the  Cen- 
tury's Poets,     ll.x    lii'lioril   A. 

.{riiislionu.   H.A.      7  »  Min..   vll.+ 

1311  Ull.     l..undun,  I.SIK 

.l.clarko.    i*.aA. 
Literary       8tn"-""><>n       nnd 

Others.    Hy  '. 

7i  ^.•Mn..  ■.►W  pli 

The  Spectator,  "vi.i.  Vi.  K.I.  by 
(Irani,  .liUili.  SJ  •  Jiln..vli.  +  '.'77pp. 
l.<)ndiin.  ISH.  Nlinnio.     7». 

MAY     MAGAZINES. 

The  Church  Monthly.  Little 
FolKi».The  MaK-a»lnooi  Art, 
Cassell's  MuKazlne.  TheApt 
Journal.  SU  Nicholas.  The 
Century  Maxraxlne.  Mao- 
mlllun's  MaMazlne.  Black- 
wood's MtiKazliie.  The 
Contomponii'.v  Kcvlew.  The 
Gentleman's  MaRuxIne.The 
Anilquupy.  The  Sword  iind 
Trowel.  The  Genealogical 
MaKUZlne.  Cosmopolls.  The 
Law  Magazine  and  Review. 
The  National  Review.  The 
Arsosy.  Temple  Bar.  The 
Commonwealth. 

MEDICAL. 

AComplcteSvstomorNurslng' 
Wriitin'  .ilNur>.e«. 

KA.\>v    I  7Jx5ln.. 

vlli.iiu:i  ■    .    „. 

MILITARY. 

The  Mounted  Intantry  and 
the  Mashonaland  Field 
Force,  1896.  Hy  l!n  ril-l.irul.- 
lul.  !■'..  A.  AliUmiMi.  ;>j--,.'ijlti., 
xv.x.TllSpp.     l,iiiiiliin.  1«!1S. 

.Mi^lbiun.     UK  lid. 

A  French  Volunteer  of  the 
War  of  Independence.  (Tbe 
thcvaliiT  ill-  I'oiiik-iliiiiiil.l  Tran.- 
laUil  anil  Kil.  \>\  liiiii.  rt  I!.  Itoui/liin. 
OlKliJin..  xi.  1  LV.I  pp.  l'ari«.  INW. 
I  nrrinttlon.  6*. 
MISCELLANEOUS. 

Pitman's  Manual  ol  Business 
Training-,  "i  ■  .'in..i«ipp.  l^miilon. 
Haiti,  .uiil  .\iw  Viirk.  IMiS.  I'llnian. 

Yoga,  or  Translormatlon.  .\ 
I'uinpanilivc  Sl.iliMnriil  of  tlie 
various  KuUKioii''  UoKina-  ion- 
rcminKthe  Soul  and  U»-  liesliny. 
Hy  Hilliiim  J.  Fltifill.  !»i^«iin.. 
vfi.  !  :t7«  pj>.  IWH  .New  York: 
Houlton.     l.iinilori :  Wcilway.  I:'i-.  n. 

An  Anglo-Saxon  Dictionary 


.'.       1,1 

c. 

'11      .1      !■■■}■■   ,,,!.     i:\    A. 

"•«*/.  »xSiln..:KI|.p.  l»nrlH. 

I'!. 111.     Kr.7.«». 

Ol 

tt. 

r 

Lvii<^. 

i-:i-.          i.i.n^Uii.iJia.     1^. 

LAW. 

Larw! 

1 

w.ird.  l>«:k. 

LITERARY. 

In  1 

.    .  •  ^-                 '       •  '  '- 

11 

•  >  1,11. 

:•  pj..     j-'t  ■  i.ii.ii.  1   ..-..  i":p*. 

I- 


Ha»'d    on    Ibr     .M: 
lucUoiiH    of    the  111! 
worth,  D.I).     KjI.iw 
T.  .\orthrolr  7 '  " 
lOixMlin..  pp. : 
(Oan 

Emerson,  an 

Juhii  ./.  i  Jiit/itiKin. 
hiilliliin.   l>'i^. 

The  Annual  Register 

.New  .Serii-Ti.    M'.'Min..   vi 
l/ondon.  .Viw  York,  anil    I 
imw.  Uinnniaii 

Boston  Neighbours.    In 
and  Out.     H.\   .l(//i.»   Mnki 
7  '  liin..  .'l-l    pii.      .\i-vv    Y(»rk   anil 
Uinijiin.  l**''*!.  I'litnain'H.    6n. 

The     Canadian      Men       and 


,.„.iv'. 

iirrt,  IBM. 

HJn.  Hd. 

I    I  .--ays.    By 

a  ■  .1111.,  '^17  pp. 

.Null.     -M.M. 


1--. 
Town 
i  'oor. 


Women  of  the  Tl  1 1 

ilrnrii  J.  Mm  I  III  n. 
1,117  I'll.     Ti.ri.iito.  i 

'.    >  I  URAL     HISTORY. 
■  la  ol   Perthshire. 


M 


IM 


by 


ion- 
-I.  n. 


Mwher.    fn.'iS  n. 


//.   ir/, 

J.  U.lrail.  .\ 
Ilx.  +  lli7pp.  1 
don.  \mi^        I 

ORIENTAL. 

Egyptian  Soil  TauKhtlAmhlc). 

By  C   A.    Th  1    1    i;.H.     '2nd 

Kd.    71-4lbi  Ion.  IKWl. 

;.    ?».  Ii<l. 

ThrH!""'-  >  ir  Lan- 

,  Ll.-Col.. 

1.     l-illn- 

liliuikwood.    («.  Bd. 


PHILOSOPHY. 

The    First    Philosophers    of 

Greece,     n^    i  rii.  n- i-,tirhrinks. 

iTbo   Kiik-l  ri.Uo- 

Bopbloal    I  .  vll.-i- 

;«>i  pp.    1.  . 

Ki-ijiin  I'alll.     7h,  Od* 
POETRY. 
Love-Songs  and  Elegies.    Hy 

Miinmitliiin  (ihtixt.  (Tlii-  Sliilllnit 
(iiirliinil  Nil.  IX. I  7  ■  Mill.  4"pp. 
l.<iniliin.  l.-aiK,  KIklii  .Maliiewn. 

The  Shadow  of  Love,  itml  other 
I'l-eni-i.  Hy  Mtn'i/drrf  .Ij-mour. 
Willi  DrawinKH  by  W.  H.  Jliic- 
douKnll.  7v41in.,  xiv.  ■  I'.'l  pp.  Ixin- 
don.  1- '-  Iiinkwiirlli.    .V. 

The  1 loene.  H\  fotmuntf 

.V/i  II.  .V  111.  Kil.  from 

Ihi-  ■  iion>.    vvitli    liilro- 

dui-lioii  liiiU  tiU«.*.ary,  by  Katr  M. 
Il'oi-rrn.  fll>4liii.,  \xil.+'.'75-t- 
xxvil.  fL'7n  on.      l.un.l.ii..   !!<!«. 

( "on   •  ii'b  vol. 

Rlzzlo.  .\  'ly.  By 

/hiiiil  (.,        . ..  i:ir  pp. 

[.onilon.  ^''>^.         V  Ol  II. 

TheCId  Ballads,  111  nt 

and  Traiiiilations  friiii :-l» 

and  (lerinan.  Hv  Jnim:*  i'tmut/ 
(lihiion.  Kil.  bv  Atiiriiiirrt  /hinlopf 
(liliHon.-  '.'ml  VA.  7rv,'>lin..  Iv.-t- 
(IU5pp.  Loiiiliin.lKKKt'tcanrnul.  I2ii. 

POLITICAL. 
Marching       Backward.       By 

/•.i-Hi-f  /•;.  Ifilliiiiiis.  71  ■Iin.. 
lUi  pp.  Uinilon,  \i-«  York,  and 
Alulouurne,  l.s!»s.     W'nnl.  l.iix-k.     Ik. 

SCIENCE. 
Submarine   Telegraphs.    The 

Ili-lorv.  Cim-trn.  lion,   anil  Work- 

iuK.     Hy  rhn.l       /.■>      >■    K.r.S.K. 

I(ilx711ii  '"• 

I       ISK.      I  II. 

I   Element  ;i  ■  ice. 

Bv    A.    T.   .S  .'„.,.u,i   .     It.    >.  .,   Hiul 

I.ionrI   M.  Joiirx.    U.'rk:     7  ■  Uln.. 

viii.  I  :i-iS    pp.      Ixindon    nnd    New 

York.  |s!)s.  Maiinillan.    a«.  fid. 

Electro-Phvslology.      By      H. 

Jiliiliriniiiin.  TiMn-LiIiiI         by 

1       {''ranrf.s  .1.  IT.  '    'in., 

I       xil.+.'>22-t-vil.  .  iiid 

I       New  York.  IS'.i-  u. 

First        Stage         Mugnetism 

and   Electricity.     Km-llieKle- 

iiii'iilary       Kxaiiiinalion     of     tho 

'       Science  anil  Art  Department.      By 

I       Ji.  II.  Jiutr.  M.A..  D..Si:.     fr.  8vo.. 

I       viil.4.Vi(i   pp.      Illii-itnited.       (Tho 

Oncnnlzed  Science  SerioH  I  I.K>ndon, 

J       \m.  (live.    -l*. 

SOCIOLOGY. 
The  Science  of  Political  Eco- 
nomy.    H\  llfiiri/   tiroi'iir.      Jy  x 
oiin.,  xxxlx. +51.')  pp.    I.i>nilon.  Itiw*. 
KeKan  I'alll.    7ii.  6d. 

!  SPORT. 

Cricket.    Hy  the  lion.  Jl.  II.  I.yt- 

Irllnn.  71  Hill..  1JI  pp.  lyondon. 
I.VW.  Dnikworlh.     Is.  6d. 

The  Golfing  Pilgrim  on  many 
Links.  Hv  l/oriin  c.  Ilulchinson. 
7Jxolin., 'JS7  pp.     Ixindoii   1S!I8. 

Mcthucn.    Gk. 

THEOLOGY. 
The  Chplstlan  Year.    By  John 

Kil>li .     I  Tlie  l.ilinirv  of  Di-vniliin.l 

NYith    Nulls  anil   li         '  hy 

\Yiiller  Uiik.D.D.  i;  !.+ 

31(1  liji.   l^indon.  l.^Sl-  i*. 

TheVolce  of  the  Spirit,  i.iii  rary 

I'as-  iKi-fninitlii'llilile.  llewrilten. 

lili-a    fill     III    I.    in    Mixlern  Slyle. 

Bixiksl.  .in..  xvl.  +  liu  + 

2I»  pp.     I  '^. 

^  >v.    '2s.  «:2».«d. 

A    Critical      Examination    of 

Butler's  "Analogy."    Hy  /;i  r. 

//.    Iliitilii".  M..\.      ' i  ■  ■'■in.,   xvi.  • 

•.'7ii  pp.     Ij.lllloll.  IHtiK. 

KcKiin  I'niil.    (Ik. 
Colosslan  Studios.    Hy  //.  C  U. 

Moulr.  J.  111.,  xl.+3l9pp. 

I       Ixindiin, 

I  stiiiiKbton.    Si<. 

Advent  Serinona  on  Church 

Reform.     Wiilia  I'nfiKc  by  the 

/.nnl/!isl„iii»/.SI,iiiirii.      7J-.'iln.. 

xvi.  .  ■.'!.■>  pp.     f/iinilnn.   .Viw  York. 

mill  Hoinbay,  IWIK.  l,oin;iimns.4s.li<i. 
The  Eversley  Bible.    Vol.  VIII. 

Till-   All-    'o   Ilevelatlon.         With 

InlnMluction    by    J.    H'.  Mtirknil. 

71 A  !An..  KW  pp.     Ixjndon  nnd  Now 

York.  ItWD.  Macndllan.    fi«. 


yitciatuie 


Edited  by  ^.  f^.   ?raiU. 


Published  by  71lf   7'mti. 


\  rriMi  \', 


V-i     II,    l.SIJS. 


CONTENTS. 

♦ 

rAOE 

Leading  Article -Tlu-  I hmiiniition  of  Dialect    547 

"  Among  my  Books,  II.,"  >>>•  1><''">  Holf  501 

Poem     "Sir   Ti.iiisit."  liy  I.  ZfiiiKwill Ml 

Reviews 

Thi'.liw.  III.'  •■yi>--y.  im'l  I'-l  l»l"i"    &** 

Mr.  JJtiimia  Slmws  I'liiyw 550 

Australian  Lltspature  - 

Thu  Divilnpiiioiit  iif  .\»-.lr.itiiiri  I.ll.'nitiirc    .\  TwIIlBht  TcnchliiK. 
rtnrtmlH-rl'ooiii'i  •    561,562 


Falconry  - 

IIInlH  on  Ihu  MaimKunicnl.  of  HiiwkK— Ijt  Sauvniflnc  en  Kmnco 


Fenton's  Bandello 


Fpenoh  Travelleps  In  the  Eaat 
Sanoliuilri'H  d'Orionl  -Vure  Atli(<no»ol  JiiruxiUcni 

The  Indian  Frontier  Campalcrna— 

Till)   Maliikiviid   Klclil   Kmiit     A    Kronlliir   Campalftn— Tlio  Indian 

Knihik'r  Wur  of  1SI7 


U0.3 
5uu 


Ethics 

I'nvcttcnl  KthicH-Kli'litu'rt  Si-iunoo  of  Klliio*— WundlK  Klliio     ,V)l),  iJOO 


A  New  British  Museum  Catalogue 


sua 


Fiction 

Tin-  Di'sti-oytT 

The  Vlnir -Second  Uoiitonant  Colla- Lucky  Bargee- HU  Little 
Bill  of  Salo^Hellcan  House,  K.C;.-FlghtlnK  for  Favour— The 
Vlotin  of  the  Sun 562,  Eff^ 

American  Letter,  l>y  AV.  I).  Howells  .  ..  50:^ 

Foreign  Letters    KuN.siii  oOl 

From  the  Magazines BM 

Literature  at  the  Spring  Exhibitions  .  .')(t(i 

Obituary    .lulcs  Munoii 507 

Correspondence  -The  New  EnKllHh  Dictionary  (Dr.  J.  A.  H. 
.Miirriiyl  '  I'ii-kwick  "  (Mr.  Hammond  HalU-How  to  I^ublixh  (Mr. 
I.coiiiild  WrtgniTt  507,  508 

Notes .'>(5S.  .VM,  570,  571,  572,  oTO,  574 

List  of  New  Books  and  Reprints  574 


THE   DOMINATION  OF  DIALECT. 


I 


One  of  the  most  intere.stinrj  chamitni^tio  dI  the 
present  literary  generation  i.s  the  honour  wiiich  is  paid  to 
the  study  of  dialect  on  both  sides  of  the  Atlantic.  It  is 
signiticnnt  that  the  first  statue  which  the  hard-headed 
iiiliabitiints  of  Manchester  have  seen  fit  to  erect  to  a  mere 
man  of  letters  was  that  unveiled  the  other  day  to  a 
popular  writer  in  the  Ijancashire  dialect,  the  late  Ben 
lirierley  :  to  give  him  a  more  formal  name  would  be  as 
unusual  a.s  to  sj)eak  of  Walter  Whitman.  "  We  are  not 
cotton-spinners  all,"'  but  this  literary  choice  of  Manchester 
would,  if  the  libnirians  are  right,  find  an  echo  in  the 
majority  of  breasts  up  and  down  the  country.  Ben 
Btierley's  fame,  indeed,  has  not  spread  bej'ond  the  limits 
Vol.  n.    No.  19. 


of  1. 

»Titer  in  dialect,  who  may  be  immensely  |Mipular  in  hif 
own  iMirish  or  county,  but  in  nlmoHt  iinrea<lnble — or,  at 
least,  unread— out.xide  it.  Did  not  even  .Mr.  ,\ndrew  l^ng 
lately  confesH  himttelf  ignorant  of  the  work  of  ho  true  a 
IKX't  JW  William  Bame;*,  that  Dorw'tjthire  Theocrilun  whow 
merits,  one  is  glad  to  see,  have  been  chaiiipione<l  by  "Q-" 
8o  liuitily  that  Mr.  I^ang  ha.",  with  due  a|M>logy,  re<-anted. 
The  writer  who  confines  himself  to  a  dialect  or  a  jxUois, 
whether,  like  Brierley  or  .lasniin,  l)ecaUHe  it  is  his  native 
speech  and  he  ha."*  learnt  to  exjjreHS  himself  in  no  other, 
or,  like  most  of  the  modem  Provencal  i)oets,  becaime  it  in 
the  lit<Mary  fashion  of  the  day.  voluntarily  limits  the 
number  of  his  audienc-e:  fit  it  may  be,  but  it  must  W 
comi)arativeIy  few.  But  just  now  the  field  oi)en  to  him  i« 
much  wider  than  was  to  be  imagined  in  the  last  genera- 
tion. "  Thirty  years  ago,"  said  .Mr.  (ieorge  Milner  in 
unveiling  the  Brierley  statue,  "  there  were  men  who 
lookefl  with  a  kind  of  withering  scorn  ujion  an^-thing  that 
was  written  in  the  I..anca.shire  dialect.  I  look  now  with 
an  attempt  at  withering  scorn  u])on  those  jiersons."  This 
is  (piite  typical  of  the  change  that  has  taken  place  in  the 
popular  attitude  towards  dialects,  and.  for  that  matter,  in 
the  attitude  of  scientific  students  of  language.  The 
whirligig  of  Time  has  brought  in  his  revenges  since  Percy 
had  to  apologize  for  such  dialect-poems  as  he  could  not 
completely  refit  in  the  polished  English  of  the  eighteenth 
century  ;  and  the  (piestion  now  is,  rather,  if  we  are  not  in 
danger  of  exalting  dialects  at  the  exjjense  of  the  tongue 
which  Shakesj)eare  wrote. 

The  most  striking  instances  of  the  literary  revival  of 
dialect  have  of  late  years  come  from  Scotland  and  the 
Tinted  States.  It  is  quite  unnecessary  to  remind  the 
intelligent  reader  of  the  great  jiart  that  a  use  of  jxitoifi, 
sometimes  judicious,  sometimes  excessive,  has  played  in 
the  success  of  the  KailyanI  School  of  novelists.  Mr. 
Barrie  and  his  host  of  disciples  have  evidently  acted  on 
the  rule  of  the  Hoyal  Prentice,  "  tiif  your  purpose  be  of 
landwart  eftairi.--.  To  use  corrupt't  and  uplandis  wonlis," 
It  is  {jcrhaps  no  very  cvnical  asjierity  to  add  that  some  of 
these  recent  historians  of  "  landward  "  or  rustical  matters 
have  also  shown  a  jmictical  adherence  to  another  rule  of 
King  James,  "  To  use  sklender  reasonis,  mixt  with  grosse 
ignorance,  nather  keiping  forme  nor  ordour."  Many 
American  writers,  a^ain.  might,  for  their  use  of  various 
dialects,  pleail,  like  .Mark  Twain  in  that  delightful  hatyk 
"  l[uiklel>erry  Finn,"  that  "the  shadings  have  not  been 
done  in  a  haphazard  fashion,  or  by  guess-work ;  but  pains- 
takingly, and  with  the  trustworthy  guidance  and  snpjiort 
of  personal  familiarity  with  these  several  forms  of  si^eech." 
Probably  few  of  them  would  have  the  candour  to  add, 
with  the  genia^  humorist,  that  without  this  explanation 
"  many  readers  would  supjiose  that  all  these  characters 
were  trying  to  talk  alike,  and  not  succeeding."'     However, 


548 


LITERATURE. 


[May   14,   1898. 


the  field  of  AmericAn  dialect  is  too  wide  to  enter  upon 
with  weak  oxen.  It  is  of  more  interest  jiist  now  to  note 
tlu»t  thin  develojinient  of  the  use  of  dinlwt  in  fiction 
ha«  a^<iuined  a  more  definite  and  scientific  nir  in  the 
|M«t  decade  than  wa*  ever  th«»  case,  one  iningineii. 
in  the  dark  liaok*-ard  and  abysm  of  time.  "The 
hnman  i-onaoienfe."  Stevenson  happily  said,  '*  has  fle<l 
of  late  the  tr>  «loniiiin  of  conduct   for  what  I 

should  have  suj., ..«  U*  the  less  congenial  field  of  art: 

there  she  may  now  l)e  said  to  rage,  and  with  special  seve- 
rity in  all  that  touches  dialect ;  so  that  in  every  novel  the 
letters  of  the  alphalvt  are  tortured,  and  tlie  reader  wearied, 
to  commemorate  shades  of  mispronunciation."  Certainly, 
if  the  school  for  noveliste,  of  which  we  hear  now  and  then, 
ever  becomes  a  working  reality,  a  cla*<s  for  dialects  can  no 
more  be  omitted  than  modem  languages  from  the  Miss 
Pi-  inent.s  of  this  world.     Xo  novelist  of 

the regani   himself  as  projH-rly  equii)ped 

nowadays  without  the  ability  to  write  at  least  one  dialect 
— the  stranger,  more  si^'cializetl,  and  more  uncouth  the 
better.  It  is  no  longer  even  jMssible  for  the  t^'ro  who  lias 
had  the  misfortune  of  living  all  his  days  among  {leople 
who  talk  literary  English  to  fall  back  on  that  great 
resource  which  Mr.  Anstey  calls  "  the  well-known 
vernacular  of  Loompshire,  Ix)omi>shire  being  the  county 
where  nearly  all  the  stage  rustics  come  from."  The 
trail  of  the  specialist  is  over  it  all,  and  a  story-teller  who 
invents  his  dialect  is  liable  to  be  charged  with  debasing 
th'-  ,'ical  currency,  and  to  have  the  full  force  of  the 

Diii-  -  ^  -lety  brought  to  bear  against  him.  It  is  too 
much  to  hope  that  some  body  of  authority  will  proclaim  a 
close  time  for  dialect  until  Dr.  Wright's  new  Dictionary  is 
completed. 

In  .Scotland,  at  any  rate,  no  such  suggestion  is  likely 
to  be  accepted.  A  correspondence  which  lately  ran  through 

the      ' •■=  of  the  most  literary  of  the  great  Scottish  daily 

]«!  .  -that, far  from  dialect Ix'ing  un])Opular  in  novels, 

the  Scots  resent  any  attempt  to  oust  it  from  their  lives. 
"There  are,"  says  one  irate  gentleman,  "a  mongrel  crew 
from  I»rd-k now s-w here,  who  come  to  Glasgow,  and  think  it 
magnifies  themselves  to  pooh-itooh  it,  and  who  s])eak  Lord- 
knows-what  sort  of  language  ;  but  the  language  s])oken  by 
true  (jlaswegians,  l>oni  and  bred,  is  as  'guid  braid  Scots' 
as  that  to  be  found  in  the  jiages  of  Hums,  Tannahill, 
Cur--  '  m,  Scott,  Miss  Ferrier,  Moir,  or  any  of  our 
chi  rs."     This,  we   fancy,  will   be    news    to  most 

]ieople  who  have  visited  the  i>econd  City  of  the  P'mpire,  as 
<jl.  '  *  >  call  itself.     But  it  will  be  good   hearing 

to  iiry,    who,   referring  to  alleged  Academic 

neglect  of  "  braid  Scots,"  has  suggested  that  a  special 

■' "   ■  "t    its  study.     If 

,,  .       I  ical   form  to  its 

ent  .  the  foundation  of  that  Chair  may  not  take  as 

'  ie  had  to  spend  in  raising  money  for 

Here,  ho»*ever,  a  practical  difficulty   occurs    to  the 
mind.     We   already   have    a   Dialect   Dictionary,   and   a 

Vr<'^- "•  "f  the  S<-ottish  Dialect  nee<l  not  seem  a  great 

stc;  :  it.     But  there  is  an  obstacle  in  view.     In  one 


of  Hood's  clever  j>oems  the  WTJter   points  out  an  unceiv 
tainty  as  to  the  fate  of  .Mr.  Cross'  Giraffe,  which  died  upon 

the  sjHit — 

Hut  thon  in  spots  she  was  so  rich — 

1  womlor  which  .■' 
The  modern  student  can  by  nn  means  consent  to  the 
heresy  that  there  is  any  one  dialect  that  can  be  called 
distinctively  "  Scotch."  "  .\mong  our  new  dinlecticians," 
as  Stevenson  ol)8er^•ed  in  the  prefat-e  to  his  I^lkn  jxjems, 
"  till- local  habitat  of  every  dialect  is  given  to  the  s(juan> 
mile."  Imagination  boggles  at  the  thought  of  the  contests 
which  might  arise  amongst  the  champions  of  Ayrshire  and 
Forfar,  Galloway  and  the  Ix>thians  and  Ahei-deen-awa',  for 
the  right  to  a]t|>oint  the  language  in  which  and  on  which 
the  new  Professor  should  lecture.  Possibly  a  way 
might  Ix"  found  out  of  the  difficulty  by  appointing  a 
novelist  from  each  linguistic  district  as  an  Honorary 
Tutor,  and  allotting  him  a  week  in  which  to  ex])0und 
his  favourite  idioms.  Otherwise  the  Scottish  dialects 
would  need  to  be  territorially  apjKirtioned  amongst 
the  four  Scots  universities.  If  this  plan  worked  satis- 
factorily, England,  whicli  has  so  often  found  object  lessons 
in  the  North,  would  he  jirepared,  no  doubt,  to  follow  suit. 
The  devotee  of  "  local  literature"  may  even  look  to  see 
Oxford  lecturing  on  Mr.  Hiu-dy's  inflections  and  Cam- 
bridge examining  in  "  The  Northern  Farmer,"  whilst  the 
swarm  of  provincial  colleges  seem  most  hapjiily  situated 
to  study  each  county's  si)eech.  Perhaps  Mr.  Saintslmry 
did  not  foresee  all  the  noble  conse<juence8  tliat  might 
arise  from  his  modest  i)roiK)sal.  Glasgow's  attemjit  to 
extend  the  reign  of  dialect  from  literature  to  life  may 
encourage  other  towns  to  cast  of!"  the  }'oke  of  "  literary 
English."  We  may  one  day  again  touch  the  l)eautiful 
simplicity  of  life  when  the  Devon  man  could  not  under- 
stand the  Northumbrian,  and  the  sing-song  East  Anglian 
had  the  middle  term's  merit  of  being  incomprehensible  to 
either. 

This,  however,  to  all  but  the  most  zealous  students 
and  creators  of  dialect,  may  seem  a  Utopian  vision.  Yet 
it  is  in  conformity  with  the  great  law  of  evolution,  which 
|)ostulates  a  movement  from  the  simple  to  the  complex,  from 
the  homogeneous  to  the  heterogeneous.  The  tendency  of 
dialects  to  ajiproach  one  another  and  be  assimilated  to  a 
common  speech  api)ears  at  first  sight  to  contravene  that 
law  :  no  doubt  Mr.  Sjiencer  could  explain  this  seeming 
exception  to  a  well-established  rule.  To  attempt  it  is 
beyond  the  jjrovince  of  a  pinely  literary  inquiry.  We 
may  rather  ask  ourselves  seriously  whether  the  various 
signs  of  an  increasing  interest  in  dialects,  at  which  we 
have  glanced,  are  altogether  a  matter  for  rejoicing.  To 
the  philologer,  of  course,  they  must  be  gratifying,  but  his 
concern  in  the  matter  is  rather  s<ientific  than  literary.  To 
the  general  reader  they  are  a  matter  of  dubious  joy,  for  it 
is  hardly  to  l)e  believed  that  every  one,  either  here  or  in 
Scotland,  can  enjoy  the  work  of  Barnes  or  Burns,  Mr. 
Barrie  or  "  Ian  .Maclaren,"  without  a  somewhat  arduous 
j»reparation,  and  there  is  a  tendency  abroarl,  in  sjiite  of 
the  Authors'  Society,  to  regard  novels  as  means  of  amuse- 
ment rather  than  of  grace.  To  the  lover  and  critic  of 
literature  the  qu«'stion  is  less  easy  to  answer :  and  i)erhai)s 


May   14,   1898.] 


LITKRATURE. 


549 


it  docs  not  matter  very  mai-h  to  him  wliether  he  can 
anHwer  it  at  all.  Tlu^  taxte  for  dialect  io  a  literary  iiishinn 
of  till-  (lay.  jift  as  tin-  yfamin;^  for  i(ood  Knglisli  iif^ainst 
whose  results  (ilas^^ow  is  now  rebellious  WHS  a  literary 
fashion  of  the  last  generation.  New  literary  fashions  are 
interestiiifj  to  study,  afiord  plenty  of  material  for  discus- 
sion, and  even  find  then-  way  into  history  ;  hut  they  never 
seriously  atVect  u:reat  writers,  except  as  the  Delia  (Vusea 
fashion  aflected  (iit!brd.  We  need  not  fear  in  the  least 
that  a  really  great  novelist  or  ]>oet  will  ever  come  under 
the  donuiiation  of  dialect.  He  will  play  with  it  like 
Tennyson  or  suit  it  to  his  netnls  like  Hums  and  Scott. 
The  second-raters  may  do  as  they  like  ;  hut  the  great 
writer  knows  that  there  is  a  dialect  of  the  soul  a.s  well  as 
of  the  tongue,  and  that  if  he  grasps  the  Hrst  the  other 
shall  be  added  unto  him. 


IRcvicws. 


The  Jew.  the  Gypsy,  and  El  Islam.  Hv  ilie  lute 
Captain  Sir  Richard  F.  Burton.  IMitid  l)y  \V.  li.  Wilkins. 
10  ■  7iii..  xix. +:i)l  pii.    l^oiuloii.  isiis.  Hutchinson.    21/- 

Tlu!re  are  so  many  jK)ints  of  superficial  resemblance 
between  the  history  of  Jewry  in  its  exile  and  of  the  Homit 
in  their  shiftless  wanderings  that  some  jxjints  of<'ontmst 
have  b«>en  obscured  by  comjjarisons  which,  aft<'r  all,  are 
only  ]>lausible.  The  exrxius  and  dispersal  of  both,  their 
singular  preservation,  their  isolation  "by  character,  if  not 
by  blessing,"  are  the  most  salient  features  of  the  likeness, 
and  it  is  needless  to  say  that  in  the  jwst  they  were  deemed 
sufficient  warrant,  not  for  comjMirison,  but  for  identifi- 
cation. On  the  other  hand,  for  the  known  history  of  the 
one  we  have  the  undetermined  mystery  of  the  other,  and 
if  there  were  similarities  in  their  fortunes,  there  were 
difterences  not  less  indubitable.  The  .lews  became  out- 
casts by  calamity,  the  Ciypsies  remain  Ishmaels  l)ecause 
they  have,  seemingly,  no  other  jjermanent  vocation.  At 
the  present  day  the  Jew  is  "a  power  in  every  European 
capital,"  intellectu.ally  and  materially,  while  the  sphere  of 
<rypsy  influence  is  that  of  the  hawker  and  tinker  in  so  far 
as  it  is  honest  and  useful,  and  in  so  far  as  it  is  jjredatory 
it  threatens  chiefly  the  hen-roost  and  game-preserve. 

Beneath, however,the  sxijierticial  grounds  of  similitude, 
there  are  more  obscure  resemblances  which  also  elude 
notice.  Overtly  or  otherwise  in  the  jwst  the  outcast  was 
always  jiersecuted,  and  nmch  the  same  edicts  of  expulsion 
were  everywhere  accompanied  hy  much  the  .same  penalties 
on  .Tew  anil  (Jyjisy,  except  as  regards  confiscation.  While 
the  inspiring  cause  of  these  edicts  is  not  in  itself  abstruse, 
for  asjain  the  outca.st  was  always  regarded  as  inimical  to 
the  welfare  of  the  citi/.en,  there  were  specific  charges  pre- 
ferred against  both  jxHjples  which  jxissessed  a  basis  in  fact, 
and  thus  indicate  one  bond  lietween  Jow  and  tfypsy  which 
is  beneath  the  surface  of  things.  They  were  accused 
indifferently  of  practising  "'dark  arts."  Now  we  know 
that  all  that  vast  and  formal  system  of  medieval  magical 
Buperstition  which  has  such  a  slight  connexion  with  the 
indigenoirs  folk-lore  of  Kurope  is  a  corrupt  development 
of  .lewish  Kabalism.that  it  was  worked  by  .Jewish  formuhe, 
and  that  a  large  liteniture,  for  the  most  part,  unprinted. 
but  dating  from  the  fourteenth  centiu'y,  still  remains  jus 
the  evidence  of  these  things.  On  the  other  hand,  the 
reputed  skill  of  the  Gypsies  in  divination,  chiromancy, 
fortune-telling,  charming,  the  brewing  of  love-jwtions  and 


HO  forth  in  too  well  eMtahlixhed  and  known  to  it>- 

ing.  But  even  in  this  similarity  there  is  an  tmiMirtant 
jMtint  of  contraiit.  The  Jew  practisetl  the  hi-..'''  ■"■'  of 
magic,  the  ev(x»tion  of  spiriti),  the  com|)o)iition  •  >  i« 

talismans   constructed    according   to  a    mo'  ir| 

minute  science ;   tin-  (Jyfwy    is  eonn<'<-t«l  ',n 

vagrant  arts,  the  _;h 

since  revivini,  ci\  '■  ,  'I 

drawing-ro«)ms. 

Besides  the  dark  [iractices  of  sorcery  and  ol  j  • 
int«"rcourse  with  the  foul  fieml,"  |>o|iular  frenzy  soni- 
charged  the  <iy|)sy  with  <  I  ■         '  ,t 

the  .lew  the  monstrous  u.  It 

seems  incredible  that  such  mi  imputation  in  either  cjujo 
should  Ih«  revived  at  this  day,  but  while  in  these  ixwt- 
humous  ])a])er8  of  Sir  liichard  Burton  it  is  explained  in  a 
natural  manner  how  the  one  rumour  wa.s  "  probably 
foundinl  on  the  fact  that  (iypsies  do  not  dis<lain  the  flesh 
of  animals   jmisoned    by    them,"  so   the    1  ith    of 

the    other    is    debated,    not    only    in    real  :,    but 

with  keen  anxiety  to  establish  it.  The  ostensible  warrant 
is  apparently  of  two  kinds.  The  sifting  of  history  provide* 
a  meagre  general  list  of  mendacious  rumours,  clignitied 
as  the  "continuity  of  tradition,"  and  this  has  Ix-en 
supplement*"*!  by  some  ])ersonal  inipiiries  of  the  writer  a.s 
regards  the  ."^ejihardim  or  Southern  .lews.  The  result 
of  these  incpiiries  has,  however,  In-en  suppressed  by  the 
eilitor,  and  the  charge  is  therefore  left  precisely  where  it 
rested  previously,  among  the  (xlious  inventions  of  the 
past,  which  it  is  deplorable  to  find  revive<l  in  the   yiresent. 

Connected  therewith  in  Sir    Richard  Burti>'  -« 

we  have  a  violent  inijx'achment  of  the. lewish  ra^  li 

u|K)n  jMissages  in  the  Talmud,  and  reminding  us  more 
than  anything  of  the  line  of  reasoning  adopted  by  Mr. 
(iladstone  in  his  {mmphlet  on  the  Vatican  Decree*.  A 
judiciously-chosen    catena    of    extreme    jki-  :u  the 

controversial    literature  of  the    I^tin   Chui  :  show 

that  it  is  (piite  imiK)ssible  for  a  Homan  Catholic  to  be  a 
loyal  subject  or  even  a  safe  neighbour,  but  the  fact 
remains  that  he  is  both,  and  that  such  methods  can  give 
colour  to  any  thesis.  So,  also,  there  are  vindictive  pa.«sage« 
in  the  Talmud  which  can  be  made  available  for  sj^'cial 
pleading  a.s  proof  ])Ositive  that  the  Jew  is  and  must  \)e 
the  eternal  enemy  of  idl  (ientile  humanity — an  im|M>ssib]e 
subject,  an  uniMjssible  neighlxiur,  an  im|(Ossible  jiarty  to 
a  commercial  transaction  ;  and  there  are  the  irresjjonsible 
commentaries  of  late  .rabbis,  smarting  under  the  accu- 
mulated wrongs  of  many  centuries,  which  show  that  the 
counsel  of  the  exile  was  the  counsel  of  those  wlio  had  not 
jjiussed  through  the  water  of  bitteni'  's 

tincture.     But  the  voice  of  no  »\H'         _  :.^ 

on  isolated  texts,  robbetl  of  their  historical  environment  and 
the  balance  of  their  opjiosites,  c«n  jtrevail  against  the 
voice  of  history  or  reverse  the  judgment  long  since  |»assed 
ujion  the  significance  of  s|>asmo<lic  retaliation  in  ' '  '  '-t 
of  intolerable  ]K'rsecution  as  an  index  of  nationa' 
We    j)ossess    now    the    certitude    of  full  ev  tiiat 

where  jiennitted  to  exercise  the  rights  of  <r  p,  the 

Jew  has  shown  conclusively  that  he  had  always  a  title  to 

those  rights.    As  regards  the  Talmud,  there  are  perhap    '' 

literatures  which  resjiond  so  diversely  to  difTerent  ; 
of  treatment.     Therein  it  is  given  to  e\  i- 

ing    to    his    intent.     For  Sir  Kichan!  ^ 

more  than  any  known  faith  in  the  )n  ot  women," 

and  it  has  been  praisetl  extravai; :..  .  ..  precisely  the 
opposite  ground  by  cullers  of  sweeter  flowers  in  this  strange 
garden  of  Jewry.  The  truth  is  that  it  is  a  work  of 
multifarious  authorship  and  a  growth  of  many  centuries, 


560 


LIILKATUKE. 


[Mii.v  14,  1898. 


hit  ban] 
perrars  ' 

on.: 

boUi    when 


having  nn  enunnous  diver{i>«nce  of  Dfiitiincnt,  stuteincnt, 

»"'• •■   ■        ■'■'      ''■-  •  "  •  from  this 

f"  ;   ti'Xts. 

witli    H 
-i>  limliv 
nsttsoiM^il,   !ie«'ni!«    uniurttiuatr    for    the    memory    of    its 
«n»'   T       \n,l    ..-..i;....  ■■  •••  ■■•  ■Mv,  what  is  of  n-iil  value  in 
ti  I  into  H  snnili  .s|iai-i'.    Tlie 

U'  'I  wiili  II  con- 

ti  a  connexion 

bet*t^»    i  .liit>   ot    India;   it  tills  nearly 

half  of  till  .irly  a  <|imrter  of  a  century  oifl. 

L  little  ]«|ier  on  Kl  Islam  wais  |>ennetl   shortly 

»ftt  i  .-N...;.  at  which  date  ittt  defence  of  .Mnliammad 
would  hav»»  j>osst».»sod  much  force,  but  its  interest  is  now 
««"•  \^  hich  it    seeks  to  establish  liave 

b.  I. 


Plays :    Pleasant    and    Unpleasant.       Hy    Bernard 
Shaw.    Two  Vols.    7}  •  .^iiii..  iCi    :;lii  pp.    LoikIdu,  l.siis. 

Grant  Richards.    5  -  each  vol. 

Tlip  title  of  th«8e   two   roluiiies  clot-s  not  quit*  accurately 

de--  111      "  Ploys   Savoury   and    I'lmnvoury  "    would  b« 

Of-'  *rk  :  hut  oven  tliat  does  not    quite  hit    it,   for   the 

taste  oi  the    play«   where   it  is  not  disagrveablo  is  too  faint  to 

dMerre  any  p(«itivi<  atljoctive  of  description,  whoroas  that  of  the 

UDMvonry  ones  is  pungent  and  ]K>tent  indeoil.     It  is,  however, 

quite  impoasible  t<>  draw  a  hard-and-fast    line  between  them  as 

"  pleasant"  and  ''unpleasant,"  for  even  when  Mr.  Shnw  is  trying 

'•'O  liefr«K|Ucntlyexasiierat08l)y  his  half-conscious 

when  endeavouring  to  shock  he  often   delights 

')U8  absurdity.     And  from  first  to   last  his 

■  i'sl  jiersonality  is  a  more  aniusina^  study — 

he   intenils    it  to  amuse  us  and,  even  more  perhaps, 

when  he  «loe«  not— tlian  any  character  in  his  plays.     Moreover, 

it  adils  immensely  to  the  humour  of  those  characters  themselves, 

who  are  not  only  given  many  genuinely  funny  and  at  the   same 

time   approi>riate    "  lines,"    but   also  talk  an  iminen.se  amount 

of  pure    (and     tliereforo      In     most    cases    quite    inapiiropriate) 

Bernard   Sliaw,    without   Mr.    Shaw  himself  being  apparently  at 

all  oonscioui  that  they  are  doing  so.      Sometimes,  no    doubt,  he 

deliberately   d<K-s   this,  and    is    content   to    sacrifice    dramatic 

fitness  to  fantastic  egotism.     IJut  there  are  cases  in  which  it  is 

simply  impossible  to  suspect  him  of  doing  it  with  malice  prepense 

—case*    when    such     a    suspicion    si<eiiis    to    be   directly    <li8- 

coantenanced  by  his  own    prefatory   "  arguments  "    anil    stage 

directions  (which  are  more  voluminous  than  Ibsen's),  and  where, 

itideeii,  it  would  lie  unjust  to  sujipose  him  intentionally  guilty  of 

so  mala<lruit  a  mishandlitig  of  his  own  most  effective  work. 

"  the    one-act    piece,   entitle<1  Thr  Man    of 

I*"'  a  really  mast«'rly  sket<-h  of  the  Napoleon 

I  Uahikii  liiiiiiMiign.  who,  as  .Mr.  Shaw  very  justly  reminds 

r.   »Bn  a   very  different  man   from  the  ideali7x.Ml   and 

•Mil  hero  of  .Tens  and  Austerlitx.     Throughout  the 

,  /  this  little  play,  interesting,  dramatic,  actable,  ami 

full  of  telling  dialogue,  Mr.  Shaw  keeps  his  own  reminder  liofore 

him.     The  young  commander,  still  "  on  the  make" — to  use  an 

i-X]nesivc  piece  of  modem  slang— is  made  to  reveal  all  his  welt- 

kiiovn  (|ualiti»s  of  ilecision,   shrewdness,   brutality,   vulgarity, 

vanity,  thostricalily.  and  ull  the  rest  of  it  in  a  tlioroui^hly  natural 

'  '    around  him  with  just  tlutt 

■    to   which,  no   doubt,    be 

stttgu    fit  'T.     fp  to  a  certain 

.     .  i law  is  coil.  V  careful  that  the  lan- 

:  I    the    uleas   should  Iw  those  ot    17llft,  and    not   of   ten 

' '  r  ;   and  then  at  a  crisis  in  the  action  ho  suddenly  leaps 

hnndreil  yean  and  we  are  in   18D6  at  a  l>ound.    This  is 

1.,..  ...M  k  ••{  thing  :■ 

tr*ptlfm.—Tb»  Roslub  are  a  ram  apart.  No  Kiiglithmaa  »  too 
low  to  haw  arruplm.  No  Kagtiillmaa  u  biyti  vnouf(h  to  \»-  fnw  rrom 
tU.r  tfrsnay.    Bat  crar;  Eoglithasaa  i*   Iwni  with  >  crrUin    uiiraculous 


l>OKfr  wliirh  rnskm  him  mattrr  of  the  worlil.    Wlien  he  wants  a   thing  he 

Dcvpr    I.  II-    1 If    th.t    li<>  »»nt«    it.     He  waits    patiently  until   tlinro 

CO""*"  "■  I  «  l>iiriiini{  I'oiivirlion  tlint  it    ii    liiH   moral  nnil    reli- 

R'O'"  rt  '  iiT  tbiiiM-  who  havn  j[Ot  llio  things  lie  wi.iit».     ■I'lieii  be 

Ivromrh  •        .     .     .     A*  the     Rrnit    rli«iiipii>ii    i.f    trocdom    niicl 

QKlioiial  Kl-  he  comjuem  unit  niiiii-xt-ii  lialf  thr  worlil.  and    calls 

it  colonizntiun.  '»Vbi-n  lie  want*  n  new  nmrkot  for  bis  ailultiTutril  .Mnn- 
cbrsler  ({oo.U  he  mmkU  *  niiiuiioniiry  to  t««ch  the  natives  the  (ioipel  of 
IVaee.  the  nativra  iiill  the  miuionnry  :  he  Hu'«  to  nrins  in  ilefrnre  of 
I'hriatianily  :  litthia  for  it  ;  rouquert  for  it  :  and  taken  tlio  marliet  as 
a  rcwanl  from  Heaven.  ...  He  lioasta  that  n  ajsve  ia  fto«  from 
ttic  moment  he  touches  Hritish  suil  ;  ami  he  srlls  the  children  of  the 
poor  at  six  years  of  tige  to  work  iimliT  the  lash  in  hi^  fsetorien  for  six- 
teen hours  ■  day.  He  makes  two  Itevoliitions,  and  then  ileelures  war  on 
our  one  in  the  nsmi-  of  law  and  order.  There  is  nothing  so  had  or  so 
goial  that  you  will  not  6iid  an  Knglishnian  doinK  >t  :  but  yon  will  neror 
find  an  Kngli^llman  in  the  wrong.  He  doen  everytliiuK  on  prinriple.  Ho 
lights  you  on  palriolic  prinriplen  ;  ho  rohs  you  on  biisimss  principles  ; 
he  i-nsUvi-s  you  on  l.n|»'rinl  priiicipli-s  ;  he  hullies  you  on  mnoly 
principles  ;  he  supports  the  King  on  loyal  principles,  and  cuts  oil  the 
King's  head  on  l{r|iublicau  principles,  liis  watcliwurd  is  always  Uuty  ; 
and  be  never  forjjKts  thnl  the  nation  which  lets  its  duty  git  on  the 
opimsite  side  to  its  interest  is  lost. 

It  18  capital  reading,  like  most  of  Mr.  Shaw's  anti-Kngliah 
tirades,  and  with  just  enough  truth  to  carry  the  satire.  But 
really,  is  it  Napoleon  Rpoakinj;.  or  Mr.  Labouchere  V  Anything 
more  fatal  to  the  dramatic  illusion,  wijll  sustained  up  to  that 
point,  it  is  impossible  to  imagine,  and  fond  as  Mr.  .Shaw  is  of 
making  his  jwrsonages  "  talk  Shaw,"  we  coniiot  bring  ourselves 
to  lielieve  that,  after  havin^r  executed  a  masterly  and  highly- 
linislied  jMHtrait,  ho  conscio  isly  ami  designedly  defaced  it  out 
of  recognition  with  one  of  the  last  strokes  of  his  bnish. 

13oth  the  pleasant  and  the  unpleasant  plays,  however— with 
one   oxceptiim,  that   of    The    t'hitnmUin,    which    is  to  us  more 
uni>leasaiit   from    its   teiliousness   than    any  other  quality— are 
quite  readable,  and    in    parts  extremely  cntertainiiij;  ;  but  as  we 
have   already   8ai<l,   we  are  never  so  much  aiuused  by  thorn  as  bv 
their   author,    whom  wo  are  tempted  to  laugh   •' at  "  quite  as 
often  as  "  with."     For  what  he  snpiMJses  himself,   or,  at  any 
rate,  professes,  to   bo  doing  dift'crs  so  comically  from  what  ho  is 
doing   in  fact  that  a  comparison   between  his  theories  and  his 
practice  is  invariably  more  diverting  than  anything  said  or  dime 
by  his  characters.     The  mere  nomenclature  of  his  plays  exhibits 
the     moat    ludicrous    examples   of   self-deception.     .-IrHis    anil 
ihr     Mail     hu     describes    as    a     "  comedy,"     and     he     gives 
the      same      name      to       5"oi(      nrrtr       ran       TrII.       Hut      the 
former    is    a    satirical    extravaganza    constructed   on   the   model 
of    Mr.   Gilbert's  well-known    ironic    fantasy  EiKiaijul  ;  and  the 
latter,  in  which   one   of   the  two  young  ladies  in  the  "  comedy  " 
waltxes  on   to  the  stage  with  the  waiter  at  a  seaside  hotel  (who 
is  also  the  father  of  an  eminent  V.C),  is  a  four-act  farce  of  the 
frankest  description.     Perhaiis  we  may  take  this  last  iiieco  as  a 
sally  of  impish   mj-stification,  and   assume   that  when  Mr.  Shaw 
gravely  described   it  as   a  •'  comeily  "  he   had   his   tongue  in  his 
cheek.     But    .Inn.,    ami    Ihr    Man    is  undoubtedly  intended  as  a 
serious  satire  iqion  "  the  conventions,"  and  as  such   it  affords  a 
curious    instance   of    Mr.   Shaw's   strange    uncertainty   of  aim. 
Having  himself  "  swalloweil  all  the  fornuilas  "  of  belief   in  the 
virtues  of  patriotism,  courage,  self-<lonial,  and   other  objects  of 
what  he   would  call  the  conveiiiioiial    rosiioct  of   mankind,  his 
implitsl  thesis  is  that  in  their  secret  hoarts  mankind  are  of  the 
same  mind  as  himself  :   and  ho  proposes  to  develop  this  thesis  in 
dramatic   form.     Tliis  may  lie  done,  of  course,  by  either  one  of 
two  metlioda— by  the  romantic  or  the  roalittic.     The  dramatist 
may    lay  the  scone  of    his   play  in  the    Palace   of   Truth   and 
make   his  chamctttrs  either  openly  avow  themiu'Ivus  liuiiiliugs  or 
talk  in  such  a  fashion  as  to  amount  to  a  deliberate   throwing  olT 
of  the  m.i«k  of  imposture.     But  to  do  this,  of  course,  is  simply  to 
write  a  wtlirical  fairy-tale  in  dramatic  form.     It   is  resolutely 
to    ignore    the   fact   that  in  real   life  tho  conventional  morality 
usually  receives  tho  moat  studious  lip-service  from  those  whose  pro- 
fes8«<l  res|HHTt  for  it  is  the  least  sincere  ;  and  that  the  dramatist, 
therefore,  who  would  satirize  this  insincerity  without  departing 
from   verisimilitude    must    make    his    characters    iincoiiscitiusly 
reveal   it.     This  of  course  is  a  method  of  much  more  difficulty 


May    I  t,    1898. J 


LITERATURE. 


551 


and  ilolicaoy  than  tho  other  ;  but  it  is  tho  meth(Kl  of  thu  roalixt, 

thu  nii'lliiMlof  Mr.  SIiuw'h  niantur,  Union,  and  the  inothod  wliiili 
Mr.  hhiiw  iiiniHolf  in  hiH  "  i!onio<lioii  "  a«  ilintinot  from  Ui.i 
"  fantoiiittii,"  "  triflen,"  anil  farirui  nmloulit^tllv  l>oliovoii  hini- 
ie)f  to  Ito  practiaini;.  How  nionatroim  is  thu  delusion  ainumt 
any  hnlf-dnzon  lini'M  tuicrn  at  random  from  tho  [Mirt  of  (virgins 
or  from  that  of  tlio  "  chocohito-iroom  soldier,"  Ilhintsclili 
(why  naiiio  him,  hy  tliu  wuy,  afU'rii  highly  ros|M'i'tabUMntoriiatioMikl 
juriiit  V)  aro  enough  to  nhow.  Blunt.ii  hii,  and  SergiiiH,  nnd  Loukii, 
nnd  tho  rest  of  them  have  walkud  straight  out  of  tlio  land  of 
the  faidastir.  Tlioir  sayings  and  doings  amuse  just  un  .Mr. 
Gilhoit's  topsy-turvydom  amnsos,  but  tlioy  are  absolutely 
and  ridiculounly  out  of  placo  in  a  comedy  of  roni  lifu.  That 
Mr.  Shuw  has  enough  wit  and  humour  and  iugunuity  of 
stagecraft  to  write  Nueh  a  comedy,  wo  uaii  quite  believe.  But 
before  hv  does  so  lu>  will  Imvo  to  loam  sovoral  things  aiul  to  forgot 
Rovorul  others  first  and  foremost  among  these  latter  being  the 
fact  that  he  ix  Mr.  Iternard  Shaw,  anxious  above  all  things  to 
air  as  many  fccentric  tluiories  and  to  |>our  contompt  on  as  many 
roooivod   opinions  us  he  can  liml  room  for  in  a  four-act  play. 


U 
ir 
d. 


AUSTRALIAN  LITERATURE. 


Wo  liavo  lately  boon  as.sufod  in  two  or  three  i|iiartt'rs  that 
"  Australian  literature  lias  begun,"  that,  in  the  words  of 
TVlosars.  Turner  and  Sutherland,  who  have  recently  published 
TuK  Dkvklopmknt  or  Ai;.strali.\x  IjItkk.\tiike  (Longmans,  os.), 
it  begins  to  assume  "  some  dctinitcness  of  form."  Tho  b<H>k  in 
which  thi.s  .Htatoment  wonra,  and  of  which  it  forms  tho  text, 
though  its  staml.ird  of  criticism  is  by  no  moans  unexceptionable, 
may  j>erliap.s  do  soiiiotbiiig  to  intere.it  and  instruct  Knglishnu'n 
on  tho  literary  proibictions  of  Australia.  Despite  the  deserving 
labours  of  Mr.  Douglas  Sladen  and  Mr.  I'atcliott  Martin,  Au.stra- 
lian  literature  has  so  far  left  the  Knglish  public  singularly  cold. 
They  hardly  know  the  name  of  more  than  one  .Vustralian  poet  ; 
of  the  novelists  they  have  not  yet  settled  which  are  to  bo  called 
Australian,  while  those  who  from  tho  sul)jects  they  write  about 
obviously  claim  that  epithet  form  no  solid  phalanx  clearly  repre- 
senting a  literary  movement ;  and,  if  verse  and  fiction  are  put  out 
of  tho  count,  any  other  kind  of  literature  is  for  readers  in  tho 
old  country  prai^tically  non-existent. 

That  .\u8traliaii  literature  has  begun  is  a  statement  likely 
to  attr.ict  attention,  if  only  because  it  reminds  one  of  tho  poet 
who  figured  as  a  troubadour  at  Mrs.  Leo  Hunter's  famous  garden 
piirty.  Hut  it  is  a  stateinent  which  re(|uire8  i|Ualiticatioii.  In 
tho  tir.st  place,  the  event  is  by  no  means  one  which  we  nee<l 
hasten  to  record  as  tho  latest  intelligence  from  the  Antipodes. 
This  is  how  Mr.  Patchett  Martin  himself  roughly  sums  up 
the  literary  output  of  Australia  :-  - 

.V  couple  of  novels  written  forty  years  ago  l>y  n  bulf-fnrgotten 
Knglish  novclust,  sonin  half  n  ilozen  other  stories,  inrludinK  .Marcus 
i'larke's  "  For  the  Term  of  his  Natural  l.ifp,"  ami  .\  lam  I.inilsay 
(iordon's  collected  ]K>ems.  If  to  these  you  add  a  few  selections  from 
Kendall  and  tho  U-st  of  .Mr.  "  Banjii  "  I'atorson's  racy  ballnds,  there  is 
little  elst-  to  be  recognized  ns  distinctly  Au.stralian. 
Paterson  is  a  poet  of  to-day,  whoso  sporting  and  humorous 
songs  ap]ieal  to  the  young  Australian,  but  tho  other  writers  here 
nientioned  Indonged  to  a  generation  now  beginning  to  pass  away. 
What  one  would  like  to  heivr  is  not  that  Australian  literature 
has  begun,  but  that  it  has  gone  on.  It  can,  in(lee<l,  show  writers 
of  successful  fiction  ;  but,  in  spit«>  of  liberal  journalistic 
oncouragement,  it  does  not  seem  to  be  aiming  high  so  far  as 
poetry  is  coiicorne<l,  or  to  have  found  or  oreat^tl  any  high 
standard  of  literary  taste.  For  it  must  bo  confesscil  that  the 
Australians  are  not  interestotl  in  literature.  They  reotl  a  good 
<leal  for  their  own  enjoyment,  and  their  daily  newspapers  arc  as 
gocxl  as  can  \w  found  in  any  ipiarter  of  the  glol)o.  Much  hus 
been  done  by  the  Governments  to  cultivote  intellecttial  activity, 
and  to  encourage  schools  and  Iniversities.  Yet  there  is  an 
almost  entire  absence  of  literarj-  ideals,  of  appreciative  study 
<levote<l  to  the  English  classics,  of  independent  literary  judgment. 


The  rolnnjstil  acc<i)t  the  vi' 

mil  even 
I  'od  nnd  '• 

own  countrj'    until    they    have  tho  ciu-het  of    I 

There  am  few  literary  nociuliea,  few  suc<?owifut  iiu 

and  an  author   who  can   niake  his  living  by  writing  Ao 
books  is  at  present  unknown. 

Still,  it  is  true  to  nay  that  a  local  literatur*  oxiata  in  a 
hardly    applicable     to    any     other     aroat     ile|  ■  'h» 

Knipiro,   except,   of  course,    India.       For  we  ih 

lietween    two    as|iecta    of    a     nation's     ii:  'U. 

On     th«>    one     hand,     there     is     tho    criti  the 

study  and  imitation  of  the  great  masttira,  tli«  trailitional 
culture  ;  on  the  other,  the  spoiitanuous  expression  of  a  new  ami 
buoyant  life.  The  growth  of  culture  aa  wo  uiMlomtaiid  it  is  miioh 
hamperoil  in  a  country  where  thought  and  art  have  hml  no 
history,  whore  there  are  no  venerable  assiM-iutions,  where  life  baa 
often  Imioii  full  of  stress  and  difhciilty,  where  the  clii.  "  fho 

physical  features   of   the   land   all   encoinago   an   on!  vo 

life  and  a  love  of  sport.     We   must  not  exjioct  t  ug 

of  the  themes  of  ancient   history   or   legend  ;    t  he 

epic,  the  chastened  and  thoughtful  music  of  a  1  ■ 
Matthew  Arnold.  Hut  we  do  find,  though  withii 
narrow  limits,  tho  instinct  common  to  tlie  youth  IkjUi  of  men 
and  nations  to  repriMluce,  first  in  verse  and  lott^r  in  prose  also, 
the  s<:enerj-  and  the  life  around  them.  Marcus  Clarke,  the  moat 
brilliant  of  Australian  litterateurs,  wrote  of  the  old  |ienal  settle- 
ments :  Henrj-  Kiiigsley  describe*!  the  early  "  sipiatters  "  ;  Rolf 
Koldrewoixl  tells  of  tho  bush  :  and  Mrs.  ('ampl>oll  Prae<1  lias 
trieil  to  tell  us  something  of  colonial  "  society. "  Mnie. 
<'ouvrour,  "  Ada  Cainbridgo."  .Miss  Kthel  Turner  are  other 
novelists  who  have  added  toiu-hes  to  our  picture  of  .Xustralnsij. 
The  poets  divide  themselves  roughly  into  two  classes  -  the  racy 
and  humorous  versifiers  of  to-<lay,  and  the  p<K>t«  of  natme.  Tli.i 
exhilarating  atmosphere  of  that  glorious   country 

\\'bere  each  dcw-ladcn  air  draught  re»'iiihlrs 
A  long  dmught  of  wiue — 

is  full  of  association  and  suggestion  for  the  i»oet.  Perhaps  it 
suggested  Henry  Kiiigsley 's  pleasant  counsel — 

My    hrotber!.,  let    as    lireakfast    in   t^cotUnd,  lunch  in  Australia,  and 
dine  in  Frniire  till  our  lives  end. 

.At  any  rate,  the  uiiii|ue  scenery  of  .Australia  has  apiiealed 
forcibly  to  its  {xwts,  despite  Marcus  Clarke's  well-known  de- 
scription of  it  as  "  our  trees  without  shade,  our  flowers  without 
Iierfume,  our  birds  who  cannot  fly,  our  beasts  who  have  not 
yet  learnml  to  walk  on  all  fo-irs."  i'harles  Harpur,  tho 
"  Australian  Wordsworth."  was  among  the  first  who  looked 
over  the  new  laiidscaixi  with  a  jxHit's  eye,  who  in  tho  worda 
of  his  disciple  Kendall  "  bad  fellowship  with  gorge  and 
glen,  and  learned  the  lovi>8  and  runes  of  Nature."  Tho 
chann  of  it  runs  through  all  the  jioetrj-  of  the  country  and 
largely  inspires  its  two  leading  poets,  (Jordon  and  Kemlall.  One 
asjKX't  is  finely  reali/AKl  by  a  less-known  WTit«'r,  who  never,  we 
believed,  publishi-il  any  volume  of  collect«<l  poems,  and  is  not, 
therefore,  recogniziHl  by  Messrs.  Turner  and  Sutherland--"  Lind- 
say Duncan  "  (Mrs.  Cloud) ;  - 

'llie  long  waves  niumiar  on  the  lonely  aborv. 

Chanting  that  ancient  rln    '  ilier-sonx 

With  which  they  lulled  the  ii  of  yon-, 

And  soothed  it  ws-  '  i^-^  »  long. 

'I'heir  cln*ei'ful  nionotei  r  f  s|M>aks 

To  woar>'  hearts  ai,.i  •■•, lened  bands  ; 

Do  you  n3t  brar  it,  *s  tho  ripple  breaks 
In  silver  foam  u|>on  the  golden  ..aiwU  r 
Hush  ! 

Inland  the  titlark •'     '- 

.\iiil  faintly  ■  rain  ; 

While  distant  crir  re. 

And  million-  (Jain 

Their  subtle,  bain.,         „;  ,     ir 

Cpon  the  open  bosom  of  the  breeae. 
That  bears  it  to  us  on  the  whispering  shore 

.\iid  seems  to  murmnr  nith  the  marmnring  seas. 
Hush  : 


55: 


LITERATURE. 


[May  14,  1898. 


Hn«h  '.    'IIh  rr.1  »un  dip*  in  the  »««l«ro  «• 

And  in  tV.    '    ' —  ■     >-■  -i^      -  llitrx*  (frow«. 
The  Mrih  i«  V, 

All  IUtur>   ....  .,..,    r<'|io>r. 

A  happy  witiwi  tl  >t  ri^t, 

HmcIubpo  in  I'  '■  ns  mi.  rmncr  mi-kn, 

tor  minic)in(  lorr  '  <t 

"Tit  (;...r«  €>»  iir  nilpncr  kpnak*. 

Moab  : 

Hxir*  is  ni.     :..imcti'rii<tic  of  tht<  earlier  Auatraliaii 

|KM>trr  not  to  t>nsy  to  nrcouiit  for  oa  the  low  of  nature.  Yet  the 
OIK'  has  to  some  cxtt^iit  prowii  out  of  the  otlier.  It  wax  another 
•/ rftim  nf  Marrun  (Mnrlco  thnt  Aiiatralian  landscajH-  was  full 
of  a  **  wtird  mdancholv."  Thi»  noti-  luut  iintloulittHlly  nia<U' 
itM'lf  Itoard  in  the  utterance  of  the  p<H't».  but  tin-  melancholy 
induced  l>v  the  rastnem  and  ioolation  f<f  tin-  Rcciii>rv  lias  not  lieeti 
it">  »»>1f  "^ii*-  It  has  tfild  of  reirret  and  rcniorw.  of  the  sadness 
hanl  strupj-le  v.ith  circiiiiistanoe.  of  i-arly  jiromisi' 
1  a  land  «herf  Imnour  and  pmfit  came  only  to  the 

man  of  practical  p'niiis.  It  soundwl  thronj-h  the  melodious  verse 
of  Adam  LiinUay  GonUm — the  high-spirit<Hl  Scotch  lad.  who  loft 
his  home  in  the  old  country  under  a  cloud,  and  who,  though  he  had 
a  brief  political  care*>r,  became  famous  during  his  life  chiefly  as 
the  hardest  rider  of  the  colony.  The  thnusands  who  applauded 
him  as  a  sucoessfid  jockey  knew  little  of  the  t«>nder,  chivalrous 
h(«rt  with  the  true  instincta  of  the  p(H-t.  and  it  was  not  till  after 
his  il  •  his  just    jxisition   in  the  world  of   letters  iMicamc 

a*^""  the  Btrupple  of  a  morbid  spirit  with  debt  and  dis- 

iide<l  for  ever,  and  <Jordon  was  found  one  winter 
r  \     _      ,:  in  the  scrub,  shot  by  his  o;.ii  hand  : 

No  man  miiy  lOiirk  the  allotteil  work. 

The  dpatb  in  do,  the  death  to  >lie, 
And  yet  I  wonder  when  I  try 
To  nolve  one  qiiention  -May  '"  or  Must  ? 
And  rImII  I  Kolve  it  by  and  by 

Beyond  the  dark,  heneatb  the  dust  i 
I  tnixt  DO,  and  I  only  truat. 

The  same  not«  is  not  entirely  absent  even  in  such  n  poem  as 
"  From  the  Wreck."  in  which  (Jortlon,  the  true  poet  of  horse- 
flesh, challenges  eoui]iarison,  and  not  unsuccessfully,  with 
Browning  in  his  "  How  lliey  Hrouglit  the  Goo<l  News.'"  And 
in  Henrj'  Clarence  Kendall,  whose  life  was  marretl  by  an 
linreditsry  failinc.  but  who  ranks  with  (lordon  on  the  roll  of 
and  nndoiibto<l!y  deserves  no  iiicaii  place 
'  «'t«,    there   is  iilwavs   a   sombre   undercuiTent. 

whether  he  speaks  of  nature  — 

The  air  i«  full  of  mellow  xiin.'ii., 

Tbe  wet  bill-beadii  are  brigbt. 
And  ■' '■■■  'ill  of  frnKTant   Rrounil* 

I  VII  flanir  with  liRbl. 

A  re -•  of  fitrenm  I  («r 

I  t  tender  fern  ; 

A  rs'i  anknown  to  nie. 

Beyond  ita  upper  tam. 

ThesinKing  ailrer  life  I  bear, 

Whew  bntnr  in  in  tbi-  (rreeii 
Far  fobleil  woodii,   of  fouutainn  clear, 

Where  I  have  iierer  fteeo. 
Ab!  brook  aliove  tlw  upper  l>en<l, 

I  often  bmE  t<>  rtand 
Where   you    in  aoft,  cool  abade>  ilcucend 

Fr<ini  the  untroablen  land. 


or  stnga  in  a  vein  of  meditative  intros]'" 
in  the  Wild  (>ak  "  : 


V 


'ice 


Api-K.  tb.in  men. 
irilb  Ihi-e 


Nor  ba<l  T 

To  t! 
That   I  HoiHM   r 

Wild  (rllowahip  ' 

But  b)',  who  II.  '    .lar 

Hit  moH'  ..al  rhjnii.-, 

!•  one  wbOM   bnu  «:>•  «ii'.'  «iiih  gn-y 
By  ('rief  inatrad  of  Time. 

No  mon*  }tr  ».*•-  -nee 

fXliirb  mat  t  of  Niturr  (lail 

For  be  baa  loat  th<   line  (list  aenae 

Of  l«uly  that  lie  bad. 


An. I  I,  wlio  urn  that  perished  •onl, 

ilavi-  waKled  Ko  tlieae  powers  of  mine. 
That  I  ran  nevei  write  thnt  whole, 
I'ure,  iH'rfert  »|Heib  of  thine. 
The  legends  of   the   fast-vanishing   Maori  rs<-c  have,   in  the 
case  of  one  or  two  Now   /ealniid  poets,    furnislKHl  a  thoinu  of  a 
sp(<cial  kind,  and  tlio  ]VK>tioal  romance,    for   instunee.  of  Domett, 
Premier  of  Now  Zealand  in  IHtl'J.   xtaiKls  out  among  the  mass  of 
simply  descriptive  or  introsjiective  verso. 

As  wo  have  already  indicate*!,  the  vein  of  thought  and 
expression  which  we  have  briefly  traced  in  the  p<H>ts  of  an 
earlier  generation  has  shown  no  striking  development.  As 
wo  write  thore  issues  from  the  press  the  first  voliniio  of 
poems  published  by  n  yueonsland  woman — A  Twilioht  Tkaoh- 
iKo  ANn  Othru  Pokms.  by  Lala  Fisher  (linwin.  Cut.  n.).  We 
wish  We  cotild  find  soiiietliing  moro  to  say  for  it  than  that  Mrs. 
Fisher  has  sonietiiiieN  n  pretty  trick  of  phrase.  It  illustrates  the 
tendency,  so  conspicuous  in  all  collections  of  Australian  vorse, 
to  run  off'  sniootli  stanzas  on  love  and  death  and  clouds  and 
woodlands  without  distinction  of  style  or  originality  of  thought. 
We  trust,  at  any  rate,  that  Mrs.  Fisher,  who  is,  wo  believe,  a 
young  writer,  will  study  the  real  music  of  sonic  of  her  greater 
countrymen,  and  not  republish  "  At  Eventide,"  whore  her 
"  loves  come  thronging  "  about  her 

Byron,  Jonnon,  l..ei);b  Hunt,  Keata,   Beethoven, 

Charlotte  Bronlu  ami  Chopin  are  there  ; 
Marie  Baalikirtsi'tT,  wlio^e  ho|i<'a  were  woven 
With  the  wan  strand^  of  Death's  cluaky  liair. 

or  from  "  Australia  "  :  - 

Flowers  drlicati',  hrillinnt,   rich, 

Somf*  HcentlcSii,  soinr  with  heavf  i>erfuine. 
The  deadly   nighlsbscle  ao  ex(|uiHitp,  whirb 
To  amell  or  to  tititc  in  certain  doom. 

At  the  present  inoinent,  however,  the  S]x>rting,  huiuoious,  and 
pathetic  ballad  is  largely  in  vogue— the  jiioce  that  lends  itself  to 
recitation  and  is  packed  full  of  the  life- and  language  of  Australia. 
One  of  the  modern  versifiers,  whom  we  have  already  luentioued, 
Mr.  A.  B.  Paterson,  is  not  unknown  in  Kngland,  and  has  found 
a  London  publisher.  An  older  living  writer  in  the  same  style, 
but  with  a  wider  range,  is  the  well-known  (Jueenslind  jxiet, 
Brunton  Stephens,  who  in  the  following  fine  stanzas  sounds  the 
Imixsrial  note  for  which  we  often  listen  in  vain  among  the  bards 
of  Australia  :- 

Maker  of  earth  and  sea. 
What  shall  we  remler  the*  V 

All  ourK  is  'lliine  ; 
All  thnt  our  land  doth  bohl, 
Increnne  of  Oelil  ami  fold, 
Kicb  orcH  nnd  virgin  golil. 

Thine,  Thine,  all  Thim-. 
What  can  thy  cliildrcn  bring  ': 
What,  save  a  vnlee  to  sing 

All  things  are  Thine  : 
What  to  Thy  throne  convey. 
What  »nvi.  the  voici'  to  pray 
(iod  bli'sa  our  land  alway, 

lliin  land  of  Tliini-  '. 
<>  with  'Illy  mighty  band 
(tuard  'I'hou  the  mother  land. 

She,  too,  i»  Thine  ; 
I>end  her  when!  honour  licF. 
We,  lieiieath  other  nkieh 
Still  clinging  (laughter  uisi'. 

Hern,  yet  all  Thine  ! 
Britono  of  every  cn'Cd. 
Teuton  and  Cell  agreeil. 

I.*t  iia  1*  Thine. 
One  In  all  noble  fame. 
Still  Ih'  our  |ialh  tbe  same, 
OnwanI  in  Freedom's  name 
I'pwanl  in  lliine  '. 

It  is  to  the  growth  of  such  sentinieiits  as  these,  not  only  in 
politics,  but  ill  literaturo,  that  lovers  of  Australia  must  hopefully 
lo<ik  forward  to  the  development  of  an  intellectual  indeixjiidonce, 
to  a  fuller  appreciation  of  our  common  intellectual  heritage,  ti^ 
a  wider  and  deejKir  culture. 


May  14,  1898.J 


liti:i:ature. 


558 


I 


FALCONRY. 

♦ 

IHv    iiiK   1(1 II. .>     SIK  HKKIIBUT  MAXWEI.I,,  llAiii   ,    M  I'.] 

It  i«  (lilHiMilt  to  iiixlurnt'tiul  why  falconry  hai  (allon  from  the 
lii^li  iilani  it  onuo  liulil  iiiiidmi;  llnliHli  I'mld  (porta.  Enclnfiiiruii, 
no  <luiit)t,  )iav(i  liail  Noiiiutliin)^  to  do  with  it,  for  thore  aru  Rtill  a 
fow  oiithiiainNtu  who  follow  thia  anciont  pastiiiu',  and  thorn  i« 
utM'taiiily  no  auaroity  of  quiiny,  althotif^h  the  practical  uxtin  tion 
of  tlio  kilo  III  Kritaiii  has  rundrrid  im|H>aaible  the  revival  of 
nhnt  iiHod  to  Ik'  rvokoiiud  tho  liiiuHt  and  atatitliuHt  flight -thu 
puraiiit  of  ii  kitu  with  jfr-falcons.  I'orhapa  tho  modorii  crano  for 
bi^  haga  of  pinu<  h  la  tunduci  to  prevent  the  revival  of  hawkinj; ; 
but  Mr.  J.  K.  Ilartin;;,  in  hia  Minth  on  thk  Manaokmk.nt  or 
Hawks  (2nd  edit.,  Cox,  10a.  (id.),  emphatically  doniea  that 
huwkini;  Ih  in  the  loiiat  prejiidiuial  to  tho  atook  of  ^ame  on  a 
moor  or  in  other  preaorvea. 

I  um  imp  of  llioae  (lie  uynj  who  think  that  ahooting  nnil  hawkinj; 
art'  tbn  thinK*  to  livo  fur,  and  I  wutilil  not  u|>hol<l  the  omt  a|K>rt  at  thi' 
eipsnip  of  the  iithi>r.  ...  I  inaintnin  tlmt  tho  prejaJiov  pxhiliitol 
by  ownvrtt  of  groune  nionrN  in  objertiiig  to  trainud  bawkff  lirini;  Howii  on 
their  grounil  in  unrouiiiiod  ;  and  thn  brat  proof  of  tbiN  lies  in  the  fact 
tlmt  iiftor  llvi'  yraia'  (tioiiSR-hawkin^  (between  .\aKU»t  12  nn  I,  any, 
Ortotier  12)  on  the  dame  moor,  on  which  a  moderate  nunil>er  nf  (frouae 
were  alao  nhot,  a  iiplendid  atook  of  Wirin  wiia  h'ft.  to  the  evident  axtuniah- 
inent  of  thuM*  wlio  bad  predicted  otherwift(>.  The  owner  of  the  moor  w»h 
iwrfeetly  nutinRrid,  niiit  had  no  objection  to  renew  the  lease  fur  any 
number  of  years. 

Tho  wondorf'il  docility  of  fiilcona  nnd  hnwks,  and  the  readi- 
ness with  which  tlioy  loarn  to  co-optirato  with  dogs,  rondor  the 
tusk  of  training  thoin  compaiativoly  simple  nnd  very  delightful  ; 
but  thoy  should  novor  bo  taken  frnm  tho  nest,  as  is  too  often 
done  by  ignorant  iwrxons.  Negtlinga  .solilom  turn  into  good  birds: 
thoy  should  be  snared  just  after  leaving  the  nest,  when  full- 
feathered,  nnd  Mr.  Harting  gives  directions  how  this  is  to 
be  done  without  injuring  them.  Ho  also  formulates  twelve 
maxims  in  falconry,  of  which  tho  Krst  prescribes  "  gentleness 
before  all  "  as  the  secret  of  e  rective  trainiug,  and  the  last 
contains  a  w<irniiig  against  keeping  too  many  hawks  at  once,  two 
or  three  iierfectly-trnined  birds  ensuring  more  sjiort  than  many 
inferior  ones. 

It  is  comparatively  rare  to  lose  a  well-trained  hawk  in  fair 
flight.  When  this  happens  it  is  usually  after  a  long  chase  in  a 
thick  ])u/./.ling  country,  and  in  nine  cases  out  of  ten  the  fal- 
coner, starting  at  daybreak  next  day,  will  take  down  his  bird 
anil  bring  her  to  the  lure  [tut  iH-casionally  a  good  hawk  in 
high  condition  will  scorn  the  lure,  and  every  hour  she  remains 
at  liberty  rondor.s  her  recaidure  more  dillicult.  When  all  goes 
well,  it  is  indeed  a  fascinating  art  for  those,  at  least,  who  do  not 
gauge  the  merits  of  sport  by  the  weight  of  the  bag. 

Few  jierions,  except  iboae  who  have  expi'rienccd  it,  can  realize  the 
foeliugH  of  a  falconer  when  tlyin^ahawk  which  he  has  tamed  and  trained 
himself.  To  see  a  falcon  leave  her   owner's    hand,  take  the  air. 

and,  mounting  with  the  grejitent  caS",  fly  .itrsight  away  at  the  rate 
of  a  mile  a  n\iiiute,  and  then,  at  a  whistle  or  a  whoop,  and  a  toss  of  the 
hir<-,  turn  in  her  flight  and  come  out  of  the  clotida  to  bis  liand,  is  to  see 
a  triumph  of  man's  art  in  subduing  the  lower  animals  and  niakmg  them 
olH'dient  to  bis  will.  'I'he  wouder  is  that  ^o  fascinating  a  sport  as  that 
(>f  hawking  has  ever  ceased  to  Iw  popular. 

It  is  not  impossible  that  Jlr.  Harting's  book  will  help  to 
ii'store  it  to  favour,  for  it  is  dilKcult  to  road  it  without  feeling 
toMipted  to  make  a  trial,  nnd  the  directions  for  training  tho  K>st 
kinds  of  fuicons  and  hawks  to  the  pursuit  of  furred  and  feathered 
game,  wildfowl,  pigeons,  rooks,  &c.,  are  cleat-  and  by  no  means 
ditticult  to  imt  in  practice  Those  who  have  not  realized  how 
powerful  the  rook  is  on  the  wing  may  be  surprised  to  learn 
from  Mr.  Harting  that  rook-hawking  is  almost  tho  only 
bran-'h  of  falconry  in  Jiritain  for  which  the  sportsman  must  be 
well  mounted.  The  rook  must  bo  ]iui  up  before  the  hawk  is 
"  hooded  oH',"  and  the  <)uarry,  unlike  gnme-bir«ls  which  are 
flu.shed  after  the  liawk  is  on  tho  wing,  "  rings  up  "  and  often 
gives  a  long  and  exciting  flight.  Heron-hawking,  once  so  highly 
esteemed,  is  practically  at  an  end  in  this  country.  Nothing  ia 
easier,  Mr.  Harting  explains,  than  to  take  a  goshawk  into  the 
marshes,   fly  the  hawk  at   tho  first  heron  that  flaps  out  of  a 


ditch,  and    take   it.     But  to   "  hood   at  "  »t  k  bmvn  paMinj; 

high  overhead,  which  secure*  a  lino  \'  "'.ht  and  teata  tb« 

IMiwura   i>f   lutli   hawk   unit  heron  to    '  ^t,    i-sii    only    be 

done   on   ojion   waxle  laud  near  a  heromy.      lii'  •  'nn 

200  heronries  in  tho  t(rili>b  Nh->,  but    tli«    com.:  .st 

of  them    ia  heavilv  v  woodMl.      In  I  iit 

and  recent  work  oi.   i  h\  Hxi  \  Aiiisi  ■  t. 

Faria,  Maisoii  Didot),  .M.  liouia  Teniior  mournfully  uchoM   the 
dirge  of  hawking  tho  heron  :  - 

I'll  oiaeau  biro  d^cbu   de  aon  aooiaunr  grandeur  '     .     .     l^    faaeoii- 

nerie  *  vfcu,  et,  nuliire  le"  •■<>•■•'-    l '  ^ i.  ,...    ,....,,    u  •-.••ua. 

eiter  et  la  remeltre  en    fai  <m 

aont    |>aaa^a,  et    qii'il    res:  ,       :  un 

sitoles  df  ja,  c'eat-A-diru  nn  oiseau  de  rencontre  trl»to  et  udilaire. 

Hy-tho-by,  Mr.  Harting  ahattera  tho  pretty  fable  eiulorMMl 
by  ISir  Walter  8cott  in  "  Tho  Itotrothed,"  to  the  effect  that  tho 
heron,  when  hard  p'-ossod,  will  receive  tho  descending  hawk  on 
it«  lioak  and  impale  her.  The  Loo  Hawking  Club  ihmxI  to  go  each 
yrar  to  Holland  for  h'>ron  hawking,  und  although  thoy  iiae<I  to 
take  IM)  to  'JUO  herons  in  a  season,  their  head  falconer  aasuroti 
Mr.  Harting  that  in  no  Bin'.;le  instance  had  ho  witnessw)  the 
adoption  by  a  lioron  of  such  a  stratagem  :  which  must  pass  as 
pretty  conclusive,  even  it  negative,  evidence. 

Hawking  has  many  advantages  over  its  dominant  rirol, 
shooting  :  it  is  infinitely  more  iiictur'iwpie  ;  it  is  loss  angKcatiro 
of  heavy  luncheons;  and  its  enjoyment  is  wholly  dissociatod  from 
prodigious  slaughter.  Wo  commend  Mr.  Harting's  liook  toall  who 
love  the  saddle  and  tho  open  air.  Master  of  an  art  which  there 
are  few  left  to  understand,  still  fewer  to  expound,  ho  has  ex- 
plained its  principles  and  practice  with  admirable  lucidity,  and 
though  ho  ]M<rmits  only  a  guarded  expression  of  his  enthiiaiosm, 
no  doubt  he  will  yiehl  assent  to  the  pious  ejaculation  of  M.  Louis 
Tornior,  from  whose  work  we  have  ipiote<l  alroa<ly  :  — 

Quels  hommagi's  ne  devons-nous  point,  nous  autrea  ehaaviir»,  *  f'elui 
f|ui  a  au  prcvenir  nos  desirs,  pourrnir  a  DOS  besoins,  nous  ofTrir  la 
vari^'te  et  I'imprvvu.et  nous  donner  les  raoyens  <le  satisfaire  notre  |Miaaion 
pour  la  chasse,  h*  plus  noldc.  Ic  plus  sain,  et  h*  plus  moral  de  t<iua  lea 
d^hisaeinents  de  rbomme! 


FENTONS  BANDELLO. 


There  is  no  more  typical  man  of  tho  Italian  Heimissaiice  than 
i^Iatteo  Uandello,  the  versatile  and  inuenions  Loinbanl  friar, 
who,  after  delighting  two  gay  generations  of  men  and,  cs|>ocially, 
women  with  stories  rather  than  sermons,  ended  his  days  in  all 
the  odour  of  sanctity  in  his  French  bishopric  of  Agen,  leaving  to 
mankind  as  the  dying  message  of  one  who  had  little  fault  to 
find  with  humanity  or  a  world  which,  for  him  at  least,  hail  ever 
boon  full  of  interest  that  famous  I'lrefc  lieli .' — Live  with  joy!  - 
of  which  we  havo  heard  since  so  many  and  various  echoes. 

Brilliant,  vivid,  maiiy-colourc<l  was  the  life  live*!  by  Kandello 
ill  the  Milan  of  Leonardo  and  tho  Moro,  in  Mantua  as  the  friend 
of  Isabella  d'Kste,  at  Carda,  at  the  Castle  uf  Itareiis  oa  the 
friend  again  of  CostaiiKa  I'regoso  ami  tho  i^ueon  of  Navarre, 
wherever,  in  short,  the  changing  political  fortunes  of  his  patronn 
took  the  genial  iarontr>ii;  who,  for  hiuisolf,  as  was  over  the  way 
with  tho  humanists,  viewed   all    ipiestions  of   i  ith 

Archimeilean  unconcern.     Of  this  life  and  of  its  >  ity, 

Mr.  R.  L.  Douglas,  after  a  preliminary  iiididgence  in  certain 
rather  commonplace  generalizations  alioiit  the  Henaissanco,  gives 
some  sketch  in  the  adoipiato  introduction  to  the  TRAiiirALL 
Disi-ouiusEH  OK  BAXnKLLo,  troiislateil  into  English  by  Geffraie 
Fenton,  anno  1567  (Nutt,  248.).  with  which  tho  latest  and  by  no 
means  least  welcome  volumes  of  the  "  Tudor  Translations  "  aro 
prefact^d. 

What,  however,  will  at  i  r  of 

Fenton's  Bainlello  who  is  fun  ..  .ual 

is  tho  comparative  slendernesa  ot  the  Italian  a  ahurB  tiiereiii. 
F"eiiton,  of  course,  tninslatol.  or,  as  it  would  !«  more  accurate 
to  say.  prepareil  his  version  from  the  French.  In  this  language 
he  found  tho  material  ready  to  his  hand  in  the  translations— 
again  so-calleil — made  from  Bandello  by  Francois  de  Belleforest, 


554 


LITKRATlIiE. 


[^Uxy  14.  1898. 


•  *•  '  of  MonUifn»«'.  ihhI,  in  hi*  Intw  rmirs,  »  friend  of 

RounrU,  but,  on  the  «'  v.>  ]H>rs«ii.  in 

ihm  wimsiiiwi  of  whn*.  >  lioii  iiotliin^ 

•ba  (I.**  much  t  n  m   »vhi.h  ho  «n»  hel<l  at 

tb«  Court  of  ViiMi:     1     _ li       as,  liowcvor,  A  geniiiiio  lovor 

of  the  norrtla.  mmI  oiithii«i*atic  about  his  work  as  a  translator. 
Perhaps  iinfortiinatolr.  however,  ho  socma  to  have  thought  thnt 
•o  refiueal  a  (lereon  as  hiuisolf  couhl  do  a  pood  deal  in  tho  way  of 
imjr-r  ......  j^  oftt'H  uncouth, 

••*^''  :  ho  Revon  volumes 

of  hu  "  ilistuirci   Tr.ixs>juiwi>  "    hu   iiui<l»    iii>    soruplo  to  chaugo, 
oxcisn,    iiitort><>U«>.    ondwllish,  up   to    the   full   deiuand.s  of   the 
•rti-'  within  him.     His  work  bocanie  ininieiliatvly 

po|'  .   and  (JeoHrey  F«nt<>n,   who,   as  a  ntill  young 

in*n,  happened   at   the   time  to  bo  resilient  in  Paris,  saw  in  it, 
not  unhappily,   as  it  has   turned   out,  for  English  liU'raturo,  a 
fhaiKW  of  s«curing   a   desire<l    notoriety   at  home  by  "  forcyngo 
oerteyue  TragicaJI  Discourses  onto  of  theyr  VVencli  toarmos  itito 
our   English    phrase."       Fenton   at   tlu>    ago    of    twenty-eight 
had   awoke  from  the    vulgar   dream   of   a   youth  pasnoil,  as  ho 
t«lls   us,    "  in     tho     lal>orinth    of     xonsualitio."    and    botukun 
himaolf    to    an   "  amondmcnt  «>f   lyfe    '"  i-oncoiveil    by    him    in 
tsrmsof  a  worldly  ambition  so  sordid  that  really,  on  the  whole, 
one  is  inclined  to  deem  the  •'  scnsualitif  "'   less  umvholosonio. 
Looking   about   him,    then,    with    a  shrewd    eye   for   tho   most 
likely  tHuyrit    <lr  /Mrrriiir   in    the    England    of   ElisuilHjth,    very 
safcaciously,  with  a  view  to  gaining  that  Royal  lady's  favoiu-,  he 
pit4.hod  upon  literatiue,  for  which  in  itself  as  is  proved  by  his 
Ktimmory  abandonment  of  it,  once  his  purpose  accomplished,  ho 
certainly   carod  in  any  serious   way   no   jot.     That   in    such   a 
condition  of  mind  ho  should  yet  have  ma<le  to  English  letters 
the  genuinely  inipf.rtant  •ontributions  which  it  is  imixissiblc  not 
todiscov.  i         ,iill   Discourses,'  and    in  the  sub- 

sequent ti  •    ...vara  and  (Juicciardini,   is  surely  a 

Temarkabli-    iVa.     it    is   not  often  that  the  muse  of   literature 
consents  to  l>e  degrodotl  to  the  rank  of  mere  servant.     Fenton's 
is  one  of  the  very  rare  cases  wherein  her  complaisance  seems  to 
havf  extemled  even   so   far.     It   thus   happens  that   only  some 
•  lozt-n  years  of  Fenton's  long  life— a  pcriinl  beginning  » itii  the 
.    1      -•    ,„  of  the  "  Tragicall   Discourses  "  in   15C7 -jiresent  to 
t  of  literature  the  least  interest.     In  1680,  having  won 
'■    wealth,   at   least   powerful   friends  and 
-    from    tlie   world   of    letters  ond   com- 
y   ]«olitician  and 
'        '     ^     -  in  his  intnxluc- 
"f  following  to    its  embitt«re<l  end 
I  .    ..  .iiiiid  the  luxury  for  which  he   had 

»acnficc<l  so  much— in  Dublin  in  1609. 

But  if  he  was,  despite  his  bloo<l— we  ore  told  he  came  of  a 
family  akin  lo  the  Cecils  and  Dudleys— a  thorough  "  epicier  "  by 
;t*  ire,  he  was  also  occa^i  n  indubitable  artist  by  accident. 

I      '"ighont  the  thirteen  «torie« 

!  trn).!!'*!!  kfTsirt-ii, 
(K  Inrni)!..  U.It<~  hnj.l  .  un.l  .l.-a.lly  mres  ; 

*''''^'  .-^there  are  innumerable  littlotouches  that 

demonrtrate  this  :  throwing  in  of  detail  that  would  have  escajwd 
any  but  an  artists  eye.  as  it  did,  in  fact,  escape  lioth  Handello's 
an«l  the  fatttidious  Ilelleforest's— an  opportune  kiss,  it  may  lie, 
or  little  gestnre  sympatf-etically  note<l  down  ami  making  a 
whole  scene  live  for  u«  :  an  effect  of  light  or  play  of  shailo  in 
nature,  n.'  "'-ape:  a  caress  so  delicate  that  it  should 

seem  nier.  .'ptetl.   as   it  were,  on  the  wing  ;   things 

oft«-n  minul*?  n,  Uieiuselvcs  but  precisely,  all  of  tln'm,  those 
ne<-«l<]<l  t'>  give  l>alanc«-,  poise,  its  full  cffectiven<-s.  l.i  tloH  or 
tliat  dewrription  of  still  life  or  of  human  beinga. 

To  say  with  Mr.  Douglas  that  at  other  times  In-  i-.  ii..,jiii.inly, 
in  the  interpolations  and  remarks  by  way  of  comment  with  which 
"•*"'"  '  '■'  break  t'tn  often  the  tbreail  of  his  story, 
"  P**''  I  •  and  ora»-ular  "  is  not  too  emphatic.     Hut 

Fent-m  lij.i  ui,  iileai  of  ••  art  for  art  "  :  his  end  was  avowiNlly 
moral,  atvl  the   t«mpUtion   to   play   the   part    of  a  (ireek  chorus 


not  seldom  too  strong  for  him.  He  admits  indued  that  "  at 
the  first  synhte  "  his  "  Discourses  "  "  may  ini|iorto  ccrteyne 
vanytyes  or  fondo  practises  in  love,"  but  claims  to  bo  absolved 
"  of  any  vain  intent," 

8rinpr  tb«t  he  him  mlbrr  nutnl  (livcrNitia  of  exsmple«,  in  Kciiih-)-o 
jniinKe  nun  anil  woniin,  iipprovynee  KtiHii-iently  thv  inrnnvinicnce 
hspiienyngo  l>y  I  lie  pun<ul«  of  lyiTnt-eous  ilesyiT,  than  affcrteil  in  any  sorte 
•uc'h  uDix-rta-ynr  follira. 

.\nd,  OS  it  was  lawful   for  him  to  do,  he  appeals  to  Scripture  in 
support  of  his  metliod. 

l)n  the  other  hnnil,   he  is  in   those  entries  of  himself  upon 
the  stage  quite  as  often  entertaining  as  not.     His  Ih-otestjiiitism, 
though  austere  enough   in    its  way,  lias  little  of  later  squeaniish- 
noss  alMiut  it.     His  constant   tirades   against   "tho   llaby  Ionian 
or  dyabolicall    seoto    of    Home"   and    tho   "  ablmio    men  "  who 
"  carry  tho  devil  in  the  cowle  of  their  hoixls,  "  aro  excellent  fun. 
His  frequently  reiterated  views  upon  the  jmsition  .ind  govern- 
ment of  women,  especially  wives,  are  oven  nioro  anuising  in  thoir 
atrocity  than  those  of  the  "  Areopagitica  "  and  later  Puritanism 
generally.     He  was  very  strongly  convinced   himself,  ond  would 
convince  all  marricMl  men.  of   tho  necessity  of  "  keeping  u  tight 
rein  upon  this  kyndo  of  cattail,"   and    in    the   event  of  a  wife's 
proving   restive    under    the    just    "  yoke  "    of    her   husband's 
•'  awe,"  would  have  him  not  fail   straightway   to  "  show  himself 
worthye  of  tho  authority  given   him  by  (Jod  and  nature  in  ex- 
posing tho  nxld   of  correction."      Vet,   though   the  Puritan  bias 
in  him  thus  often  triumphs  over  his  equally   genuine  instinct  for 
culture,  it  is  not  always  tho  case  ;  and  tho  rea«ler  will  find  many 
pieces  of  discursive   writinc  wherein  ho  shows  all  those  better 
qualities  of  curious  obeen-ation  and  interest  in  tlie  world  of  men 
and    books,    by    virtue    of  which,    as   well   as   of  Protestantism, 
Fenton  is  also  an  authentic  son  of  the  more  humane  Kenaissancc. 
The  ''Tragitaill  Discourses  "  quickly   achieved  in  England  a 
popularity  no  less  wide  than  that  enjoyeil  by  the  "  Histoires  " 
of  Helloforest  in   Franco.     They    at    once    excited   tho   wrath   of 
Roger  Ascham,  wh.i    assaiKxl    them    violently   in    "  The    Schole- 
master  "  on  tho  score  of  thoir  licentiousness.     His  keen  nose  for 
"  piipistrio  "  even    led    him   to   scent    in   them  a  Romish    jilot 
against  the  purity  of  Protestant  morals,   and  for  him,  excellent 
man,  they  remained   one  of  those  "  nngratioiis  books  "  which, 
"  dedicated   over   boldlie   to   vertuous   and  honourable  person- 
ages " — (the    "  Discourses  "    were    introduced     by   a    letter   to 
Lady   Mary,    the  illustrious    mother    of   Sir    Philip   Sidney)— 
and   soiling    "  in    every    shop     in     London,"    were   calculated 
in     his      opinion     to     "  allure     yong     willcs    and     wittcs   to 
wantonnes  "   aii<l    "  teach   old   buwdos   now  schole  poyntes  "  :  a 
charge  which,  whilst  we  believe  it  to  have  lieen  quite  unjust,  we 
are  here  in  no  way  concerned  to  meet.  Tho  notorious  and  jirofound 
inHuenco  which  was  exerted  by  Italian  culture  through  the  channel 
of  such  work  as  Fenton's,   not  only  upon  tho  doveloi>mcnt  of  the 
English  romantic  drama,  which  wont  to  it  so  freely  for  its  material, 
but,  in  its  larger  bearings,  uiion  the  whole  life  of  £li/.al>cthan  Eng- 
land, is  far  too  considerable  a   subject  to  lie  more  than  indicated 
here.     To  somo  of  the  excellent  qualities  of  Fenton's  English  we 
have  olready  alluded.     There  is  now  and  then  a  not  altogether 
agreeable  foretasto   of  euphuism   about  it.      His  style   is   some- 
times, it  is   to   \m  said,   just  a   little   flagrant  ;   too   mannered  ; 
over-olaboratod    in    its  motaphor,    its    simile,     its    complicatiHl 
alliteration.     Hut,  in  the  main,  it  is  wholly  bravo  and  vigorous  ; 
in    its   vocabulary   copious  ;    in    its    narrative    force   often    pic- 
turesque, but,  on  the  other  hand,   not  rarely  direct,    straight- 
forwanl,  simple.      For   a   superlative   example  take  this   about 
death  : 

Am'I  aHKDiK.  an  wc  havi-  tnlcrn  poswdiiion  of  the  lioiise  of  n-nU-,  he 
nhootfth  thr  gate«  of  all  annoyc  aKsinKt<!  uh,  fi-dinfce  uh  (an  it  were)  with 
a  iiwete  sloinber,  or  pleanuit  Hli-e|>e,  iiotill  tlie  last  numniono-  of  general! 
n'«iim;i'tion. 

There  bursts  forth  tho  very    "  line   flower  "  of  Klizaliethan  prose. 
To  meet  such  a  sentence  as  that  anywhere  is  a  pure  joy. 

Mr.  Henley  and  all  concerned  with  him  in  his  undertaking 
deserve  our  thanks  for  this  admirable  resuscitation  of  asCteorge 
Tarberville  called  it  on  its  first  appearance  in  1507— a  "passing 
pleasant  l>ooke." 


May    II,    1898.] 


LITERATUHK 


o55 


I 


FRENCH  TRAVELLERS  IN  THE  EAST. 


Sanctuaires  d'Orlent.  Hv  Bdouard  Schiir^.  1»  •  :A}t)., 
i.ii  lip.    I'luis,  l.siK  Perrin.    Pr.  7.60 

111  no  laiinmiKd  i.s  tlio  iiiyHturious,  inoxhaiiMtililu  cliiiiiii  of  tlin 
Kast  Ro  ptiiiotriitivo  an  in  tlii>  elciir,  proriHo  prose  of  Franco.  It 
roflocU  BO  admirntily  tlio  luniinoiig  enclmntninnt,  pnxlitcuH  witli 
Huoh  surprisiiiK  tluftncsH  the  ntmiiaplioro,  tho  lK>auty  of  line  anil 
rnaflH,  anrl  has  tlm  art  of  siilMliiing  for  Western  eyim  tlio  oxcKHsive 
glow,  the  aiiibiuiit  intensity  of  effoct.  M.  Eiloimnl  Hchiird  has 
written  a  Htmly  of  Kastorn  sanctuaries  which  deserves  to  Im 
widely  rciwl.  It  is  not  exactly  an  epoch-making  ImkiW,  but  the 
handling  is  lioth  delicate  and  dexterous.  He  wi'iit  to  the  Kast 
to  verify  Ids  conviction  that  Kgypt,<Jreoce,and  I'alestino  are  not 
only  the  great  sources  of  tradition,  Imt  of  all  our  Western  life, 
intellectual,  moral,  artistic,  and  social. 

Ill  thv  liuruing  litiiil  of  Herniex,  beneath  the  liiii|iiil  Hky  of  PalUx,  in 
tlir  iiiouniful  siiil  prophetic  city  of  Chriiit,  the  truth*  1  hml  hnlf-xcen,  »» 
ill  K  (In-ftin,  in  our  luinty  WchI,  Ihh'hiuc  for  me  n  Hph'iuliil  n-ttlity. 
K».«eiici'  of  iUv  I'list  iinil  (bi'iim  of  tlif  Knturc,  the  Trinity  of  'niebeii,  of 
Klcunix,  nnil  of  Jerus.ilcni  suniiuril  up  in  my  i-yeii  tha  organic  unity  of 
Science,  of  Art,  anil  Kt.'ligiou  in  integml  life. 

Tho  Church,  Iwcomo  hardened  and  tenebrous,  he  describes  as 
a  political  government  without  creative  faith.  She  may  doiiiinate 
over  timid  souls,  but  she  roigns  no  longer  over  the  free  mind. 

8hi'  now  only  govcnis  consciences  that  are  inrnjialiU'  of  reflecting  anil 
willit  that  no  longer  know  how  to  will. 

M.  SchuriS's  hope  for  the  young  generations  lies  in  a  spiritualized 
marriage  of  tho  traditions  of  Christianity  and  Hellenism. 

His  theory  is  that  light  conios  from  the  East,  and  it  is  to  the 
Kast  that  man  in  his  temporary  darkness  nnist  ever  turn  to  bathe 
anew  at  the  eternal  source  of  youth  and  freshness.  In  naming 
Asia  the  lover  of  Jiis  Prometheus,  Shelley,  he  tells  us,  but 
divined  the  rocunent  and  passionate  nostalgia  of  the  West  for  its 
Eastern  cradle.  In  spite  of  an  accentuated  fervour  for  tJreece, 
M.  Schuro  is  at  his  best  in  the  chapters  on  Egypt.  His  weak- 
ness for  the  .'Vrab,  whom  he  elsewhere  describes  "  the  eternal 
patriarch  and  knight  of  the  desert,  the  emblem  of  generosity  and 
elegance."  leadshim  to  condone  or  gracefully  explain  away  every 
fault  in  his  yio'ig?.  When  he  offers  the  European  a  flower, 
saying,  '•  Perfume  of  Paradise  I  "  or  a  fruit,  crying,  "Melons 
console  all  who  grieve,"  M.  Schiird  remarks  :  — 

Uilicioiis  mill  iiiiiocriil  fu->)iion,  after  all,  of  uuili'i'>tnniliiig  Iradc, 
that  ot  this  race  of  eternal  chiKlrcn  I  For  the  Kuro|x'an  trade  is  a  cold 
calculation,  a  Icamoil  speculation  ;  the  fierce  gain  of  each  dny.  Kor  the 
Oriental,  alKivc  all  for  the  Ar»b,  it  is,  first,  a  conti'inplativc  idleni-s.i  : 
then  an  adventure,  a  gBine  of  roguery  and  surprise  Mciit  with  a  talc  of 
the  Thousand  and  One  Nights.  No  doubt  he  will  endeavour  to  get  the 
better  of  his  customer  as  much  as  jiossiblc  ;  he  will  bleed  most 
fabulously  the  naive  and  enthusiastic  traveller.  But  do  you  count  as 
nothing  his  eloinu'iice,  and  the  illusion  he  gives  you?  Such  a  cari)et- 
seller  for  an  cntiri'  Rftcriioon  will  have  spread  liefore  you  half  his  shop, 
and  will  have  sold  you  wonderful  stuffs  of  India  and  Persia  that  perhaps 
came  from  Paris  ;  will  none  the  less  have  walked  you  from  Cashnui-e  to 
Teheran,  and  under  your  eyes  he  will  have  funiished  a  palace  worthy  of 
lioiiig  lit  with  .Maddin's  Lamp.  Is  that  nothing  ?  And  the  pirftiuur 
who  .sold  you  fiu-  gold's  weight  the  o.vsciice  of  rose  or  jessamine  in  a 
gold-.^pan  led  tlugoii  has  during  an  hour  cvokcil  from  the  depths  of  that 
I'ciBion  mirror,  frsmcd  in  delicate  paintings,  the  whole  har<'n.  of  Mehemet 
.\li.  And  the  jeweller  who  sidd  so  dearly  to  a  Turkish  lady  a  false 
diamond  of  (iolconda  or  a  ruby  of  (Jiam«'hid  |>ersnailed  her  of  its  magic 
virtue  ;  but  in  suggesting  it  lie  gave  her  faith,  and  the  diamond  will 
attract  and  the  ruby  will  burn. 

M.  Bchuro  is  an  incorrigible  mystic,  who  worships  the  ideal 
in  all  things  Egyptian,  Grecian,  Hebrew.  In  Egj-pt  he  eloquently 
writes  :— 

Superficial  minds  might  believe  twenty  yeors  ago  that  positivism 
would  triumph  because  our  intellectual  guides  haughtily  proclaimed  that 
the  soul  is  bjt  a  com|»Iicated  movement  of  matter,  and  that  they  buried 
the  idea  of  (iod  all  in  covering  it  with  flowei-s.  To-day  a  sigh  rises  on 
all  aides  toward  the  world  of  the  soul  and  the  idea  of  tJod  as  towanl 
lost  paiudi.sc,>. 


And    Juruaalem      prompt*      him     to     ttill  mura     sigiiiiicant 
uloqiiuneo  :-- 

'lliin  the  worid*  "f  .lew.   Mo'lem.  and  f'liri^tian  bre   •<<•«  by    «•!»   in 

I'ily,    in    " 

.!(,  delUllt 

uuiHiMwi,  one    denying  ihu    uthi  r  mu.     .\ii.l  >,  ■  u.  tlic 

wtmn  OimI  riret    them    to    tii«    aaine  »|Mit  and    h'  '*  ;   lb* 

i..|«  Ihi'ir  fc  '    !■  ""t 

.  ,  „f  this  "  '<■•  "•■ 

g;,lli>li     11  ''  .-'tit.       .ill' lit  l^lll .    iiiriM-'l     \''     iiH'     |».i*i  .    .'uii      iiiitika      of 

ita  natioiii.i  aod    ever   dreams  of    the    material    domination  of 

the  world.  «.. I,.(it^-' • '■'     - ...iM       I.I.... 

re|MiseH,  iiiimoviitile  in  its  I 

'llie  Christian  eoi.. .1.1 

and  Death,  littl.  itself    ttiwani     the    tuture     lowani  the 

renovation  of  til'  '.rbl.     Which  niio  i"     Her  wel^.  ■  Imr.  be«, 

diK'Irlni.-s  are  divided.     All  ilis|iute  and  i|uarrel.     Anil    yet    '  ii 

is  tile  same.     It  follows  the  woni  and  life    uf  Christ.     Ix-t  il  u'l 

swing  to  every  stonii,  restless  coni|Mss.     Thi-  soul  of  tb«*  West  i»  ever  Ga*-d 
to  that  point  of  earth  or  heaven  where  gb-ams  the  woni  Kesiirn-<-tion  I 

He  BOOS  remotely  thu  uniting  thought  that  will  one  day 
embracu  tho  entire  universe,  but  he  mounifully  reeogriixes  that 
as  yet  that  fraternal  thought  gives  no  sign  of  this  prophesie<l 
luminous  universality. 

Vers  Athdnes  et  Jerusalem.    .Imiriial  ib-  v  n 

fii-t>ee  et  fii  Syiie.    Piir  Qustave  Larroumet,  ^:  ie 
I'lustitut.    7i -tiiii.    xi.  f3i7pp.     Pari.s,  IVJrs. 

Hacbette.  Pr.  3.60 

A  party  of  Frenchmen,  "  La  plus  nombrciisc  qu'ait  vue 
la  Moree  depiiis  1 'expedition  dii  manSclial  Maison,"  made  a 
personal ly-oonductod  tour  to  Greece  in  the  spring  of  180f>. 
M.  Larroumet  was  one  of  the  i>arty,  and  sent  a  rocortl  of  his 
experiences  to  the  Ttmp»  and  Fi'jaro  -.  the  letters  are  here 
ruprinte<l,  apjiarcntly  without  change.  This  is  a  book  esaentinlly 
"  popular  ''  ;  it  contains  nothing  new,  and  records  chiefly 
iinprc.isions.  Tho  travellers  took  their  hardshi|>s  with  goo<l 
humour,  and  seem  to  have  enjoyetl  themselves.  M.  Larroumet 
was  apjiarently  surprised  to  see  no  brigands  during  the  break- 
neck ride  of  a  couple  of  hours  from  Itea  to  Delphi,  which  piMsoa 
over  a  plain  thick  with  olive  trees  and  then  up  a  gentle  sIojh'. 
At  Pyrgos  the  military  turned  out  to  do  honour  to  France,  and 
the  travellers'  hopes  rose  again  :  but  all  through  that  awful 
railway  journey  to  Olympia  the  brigands  kept  out  of  sight.  M. 
Larroumet  is  not  alone  ;  it  seems  to  lie  a  general  impression  in 
England  that  Greece  is  chock  full  of  brigands.  Yet  one  may 
traverse  a  great  jmrt  of  tho  country,  and  never  see  one.  Tho 
people  laugh  at  the  idea,  for  the  brigands  were  of*'cctiially  stampMl 
out  by  Triooiii>is  a  generation  ago  ;  except,  of  course,  near  tlie 
Turkish  bonier,  where  they  still  flourish. 

But  to  return  to  our  travellers.  Like  school  lioys  writing 
an  "  essay,"  they  are  deeply  interested  in  thoir  meals,  espe- 
cially when  there  is  a  chance  of  missing  one  :  even  the  fear  of 
brigands  palls  before  a  lost  luncheon.  The  party  were  received 
everywhere  with  effusion  ;  both  Gret^ks  and  French  were  in  their 
element,  ma<le  speeches  and  cheered.  The  author  made  an  oration, 
in  which  he  pointeil  out  that  though  tho  Gauls  sacked  Delphi, 
their  desc(>ndants  have  atoned  by  excavating  it  ;  the  audience 
losjKinded  with  cheers  for  Franc*'.  Emotion  rises  in  the  travel- 
lei-s"  throot.s  on  various  occasions,  ond  they  strike  an  attitude 
wherever  thore  is  any  one  to  see.  ISut  in  apito  of  those 
trivialities,  there  is  a  goo<l  deal  of  information  in  the  book,  and 
it  is  pleasantly  given.  The  epigrammatic  description  of  the 
Acropolis  is  telling:  "  Do  loin,  le  rocher  est  iin  picdestal,  dc 
pies  c'oat  une  citadollo. "  The  author  justly  praises  the  arrange- 
ment of  tho  Acropolis  Museum,  which  he  calls  "  a  model  ''  ; 
and  he  picks  out  the  right  things  to  onlnrse  upon  amonij  the 
remains.     It  is  o<ld  that,  although  un<'  "    '  h, 

he  should  suppose  that  the  ivory  tint  •  es 

is  due  to  tiie  soil.  His  comparison  of  this  statue  with  the  Venus 
of  Milo  is  instructive,  though  not  for  his  reasons  :  the  god  is  like 
a  woman  in  grace  and  delicacy,  the  goddess  has  something  of  tho 
strength  and  vigour  of  a  man.  In  style,  however,  they  are  far 
asunder.     M.  Larroumet  is  duly  impressed  (as  who  is  not  ?)  with 

45 


556 


LITERATURE. 


[May   14,  1898. 


Um  gnadaor  of  I>»lphi  :  bat  if  Im  would  ao«  it  at  ito  rmTidp<tt 
let  him  approseh  from  the  Cloft  Way,  iii8t«a<l  of  n\ 

from  111.'  !«•«  in  n  iniria^.     Wc  cMini^t  liiicer  with  t'  is 

in  t'  ••  nnil  Dolo*  ,  Imt  poan  on  to  Syria,  which 

w«i...o.i  ■•^■■■itly  |nvfor  this  jmrt  of  the  hook.   The 

authort'  i.Crvto.aiu)  (.'yiniiKwitha  light  hand. 

He  prai>"  -   i    ■     i  :     •    in  i  '\  pi  ii«,  aiul   M'    ''  ■  take  a 

hint:    I'U!    i^i:,~~.-  .-    •;;;■.    — !     : .   !  liy  many  I  "ii)  that 

no  in.iilo    to  n>;iL  i.ti  r  i>i  .inns.     In 

wTit  V  :'.)<.!ii,  mill  I  [,  the  author  IH  at 

his  bast.  irv  nuatiy  atimniiHl  ny>,  and 

there  is  t 

We  can  comntend  this  l>ook  as  an  a;;re(<alile  coni]>anion  for 
the  trareller,  e«|>ecially  in  its  latter  half.  The  scholar  will  lind 
little  in  it,  perhnpt,  hut  the  ordinary  tourist  will  certainly  (;ain 
a  great  deal  hy  using  it  along  with  his  guide-lK>ok. 


T 


THE   INDIAN   FRONTIER   CAMPAIGNS. 


The  Malakand  Field  Force.  By  Lieut.  Winston  L. 
Spencer  Churchill.    T^xoin.,  330  pp.    London,  isiis. 

Long^maxks.    7/6 

A  Frontier  Campaign.  Hy  Viscotint  Fincastle,  V.C, 
and  Lieut.  P.  C.  Ellott-Lockhart.  'i  ^nit..  'Sil  i>j). 
London.  I'O^.  Methuen. 


%. 


The  Indian 
James,    v    '>iU\., 


Frontier  War    of 


1897.      liy    Lionel 
Heinemann.    7, 6 


The  great  trilml  outbreak  of  July,  1897,  came  as  a  surprise 
upon  the  (ioveniment  of  India.  The  arrival  of  the  Mad  Mullah 
in  the  Swat  Valley  was  duly  reported  ;  but  no  idea  of  a  danger- 
oiu  rising  on  a  large  scale  seems  to  have  been  attained.  On  the 
Chitral  road  at  Malakand  and  Chakdara  were  isolate<l  detach- 
ments, l<«dly  pla<.-e<l  for  di-fence.  So  late  as  the  llOth  of  July, 
the  officers  of  the  Malakund  post  ro<1e  out  into  the  country  to 
play  polo  ;  when  night  fell  they  were  lighting  for  their  lives. 
How  the  emergency  was  wet,  the  garrisons  reinforced,  and  an 
expedition  successfully  carried  into  the  heart  of  the  Mohinand 
and  Mamund  country,  T.iont  Vi'iiisf.m  C'liiiifliill  ilescrilies  with 
conspicuous  ability. 

Tbeae     p*ge«    (be     wrr.  i      I"    nmni     tiie     MrtioiM    of 

brave  and  »kilful  luco.     '!'1j.  >    j  r\    kidcligbt    on  the  unat  ilraina 

of  frootirr  war.  tbty  may  <le>vii>^-  "n  .  luiiodc  in  tliat  ceaiLlrxii  struggle 
for  rropire  wbich  »i-rm*  to  be  the  perpetual  iobcritanre  of  our 
race.  .  .  .  But  tbe  ambition  which  I  iihaU  aiuociatp  with  them  in 
that,  io  seme  measore,  bowcrvr  small,  tliejr  tnajr  stimuUto  thit  Rrowiog 
intrmt  wh!rh  thr  Imperial  democracy  of  England  i<  trjiug  to  take  io 
!iat  lie  l«yond  tbe  sea  of  whirh  they  are  the  pro- 
'        '         ■»  n, 

llic  book  is  well  caUnilatetl  to  fultil  this  object.  It  not  only 
contains  a  lucid  narrative  of  the  operations  of  an  ini|>ortant 
small  war,  but  givos  an  insight  into  the  life  of  the  Patliun 
tribes,  a  striking  ]>icturc  of  the  wild  scenery  of  the  little-known 
regions  lictwecn  the  Indux  and  the  Duraiid  frontier,  und  a 
thoi  ■  •loostionsof  jiolicy  :- 

iiip,  all  tiK'  t'leiiivntM  of  danger  and 

•  ii.     J  lit  i.ui|»niM',    ihv    darkueM,  the    ronfiirted  and 

"^oand.  •b".  unknown  numbeni  of    thr    cm  my,  their 

tinro  wnn  prCNent. 

lira,  which  do]>ondod  ujwn 

tierce    riiime    of    revolt,   imperille«I 

to   the   dilliiiiltioK     of   the    Indian 

Lieut,   t'hurchill  shows  the  doterminol  gallantry' 

attack    was   rcpulseil.     Native  tr<M>ps  have  rarely 

•  a  sererer  trial,  and  the    pluck   an<l    ruadiness  of 

voiing    liritish   oftlcers    were   aliove   piaiso.     'I'ho 

'III    the    Chitral    ro««l  force<l  the  Covernmcnt  of 

The    Mnlakand    Kield    Force 

I'.  Hloo<l  to  ileal    with    the  out- 

iii     detail    the    fuithvr 

;;  inrriiiiit  of    the    fighting 

•  lii-v-tJeliefal 

'    till.  (.'Miili";, 


iti>r> 

hro'» 
iner 

it,  wonlil    hp.-. 
Chitral,    and 
(Jovemmcnt. 

|,y    wi:.l.     Ill, 


III" 

wa« 

break.        Li.'iit. 

optrmtions,  an'1 

in  the  Mamiii 

Jeffreys  suff<' 


who  included  many  Afridis  in  their  ranks,  porforined  a  brilliant 
xploit.  Meiivy  |iuiii-.liment  was  inflicted  upon  the  tribesmen  in 
the  destruction  of  their  villages  and  property  :  but,  although  it 
was  proved  that  the  Malakand  force  could  go  anywhere,  the 
Pathons  retreating  to  the  hills  almost  invariably  attacked  the 
troops  as  soon  as  retirement  commenced.  As  the  author 
points  out,  their  tactics  were  the  same  us  in  the  days  of 
.\lexandor  the  Oreat,  when,  according  to  A.rrian — 

'llie  men  in  Baxira  (Bajour),  despairing  of  their  own  aflfair*,  nlian- 
doued  the  city  .  .  .  and  lied  to  the  rockn  as  other  barhiirians  were 
doing. 

In  spite  of  the  natural  difficulties  of  tlio  country,  "  the  groat 
feature  "  of  the  operations,  in  Lieut.  ChurcliiU's  opinion,  was 
"  the  extraordinarj*  value  of  cavalry.''  The  chapter  ontitlod 
"  Military  Observations  "  touches  upon  several  matters  of  im- 
purtanuo.  The  author  roundly  condemns  the  employment  of 
young  soldiers  in  India.  We  do  not  yet  know  what  impression 
has  been  create<l  in  the  minds  of  the  native  troops  by  the 
eN|>erieiice  of  campaigns  in  which  they  have  borne  the  brunt. 
The  native  army  of  India  has  immensely  improve<l  in  quality 
in  recent  years  ;  the  overage  physique  and  powers  of  endurance 
of  the  Hritish  troops  huvo  visibly  deteriorated  :  - 

ISoys  of  twenty-one  and  twentj-two  aiio  expected  to  compete 
on  equal  t^Tiiis  with  8ikbs  and  (turkhns  of  thirty,  fully  developed 
and  in  the  prime  of  life.  .  .  .  llie  experiment  is  dangerous,  and 
it  is  also  expi-nsivr.  We  continue  to  miike  it  becaune  the  idea  is 
still  cherished  thst  BritiKh  armies  will  one  day  again  play  ii  part  in  ron- 
tinental  war.  Wlien  tbe  |K-ople  of  tbe  I'nited  Kingdom  are  fnolish 
enough  to  allow  their  little  army  to  he  ground  to  fragments  lietween 
eontioeiital  myriads  they  will  deserve  all  tbe  misfortunes  that  will  iii- 
eTi'aUy  come  upon  them. 

Lieut.  Churchill's  book  displays  a  breadth  of  thought  and 
a  politioal  insight  reiiiurkable  in  a  young  officer.  Its  interest 
is  unflagging,  and  in  its  direct  and  forcible  style  the  reader  will 
not  fail  to  be  reminded  of  the  author's  distirguished  father. 

The  naiTative  of  Lord  Fincastle  and  Lieut.  Eliott- 
Lockhart  is  smaller  in  scope  and  slighter  in  treatment. 
It  is,  nevertheless,  worth  reading  as  a  simple  und  soldierlike 
account  of  the  military  operations  north  of  the  Kabul  River 
between  the  end  of  July,  18il7,  and  January,  18!>8,  including  the 
almost  unresiste<l  "  invasion  of  Huner.''  The  successive  attacks 
on  the  Malakand  and  Chakdara  posts  are  well  described,  und  the 
authors  luld  a  kindly  tribute  to  the  conduct  of  the  mule-<lriverB 
and  camp  followers  who,  after  being  shut  up  with  the  hard- 
pressed  garrison  for  a  week,  liehuved  during  the  Kgliting  of  the 
2nd  of  August  "  as  if  they  were  taking  ]iart  in  a  peaceful  field- 
day  in  the  plains  of  India."  Among  many  instances  of  personal 
gallantry,  that  of  the  Sc]ioy  who  climbed  outside  the  tower  of 
Chakdara  and  under  a  heavy  lire  succeeded  in  heliogruphing  the 
worils  "  Help  us  "  to  Malakand.  deserves  to  lie  recorded.  .After 
the  failure  of  their  atta'-ks  on  the  two  British  posts  the  tribes- 
men "  all  dis])er8cd  to  their  homes  and  engage*!  in  the  peaceful 
occui>alion  of  leaping  their  crops."  Whatever  may  Iks  the 
{ujlitical  and  military  effect  of  the  recent  operations,  they  have 
immensely  increased  our  knowledge  of  the  geography  of  tlio 
frontier.  That  the  lesson  adininistere<l  to  the  tribesmen  has  buen 
severe  ap|H>ars  evident  :  hut  the  authors  seero  to  doubt  whether 
the  effect  will  be  pornianont.  We  have  learned  at  least  that 
Afridi  companies  in  native  regiments  will  light  under  Mrilish 
colours  as  gallantly  as  Sikhs  and  (tiirkliaH. 

The  repiibliHlicd  letters  of  Mr.  Lionel  Jame.s,  regarded  as 
letters,  are  excellent.  They  do  not,  however,  form  a  satisfac- 
tory narrative  of  the  frontier  o|)cratioiis.  Uiarios  are  often  use- 
ful aids  to  history,  but  they  cannot  take  its  place,  and  a  daily 
record  of  events,  locally  viewed,  Incomes  bolatwl  from  the 
inomeul  at  which  u  general  survey  is  possible.  The  author  was 
present  with  the  force  of  Major-OeiK^ral  Klles  during  the  short 
exiieditiofi  into  the  country  of  the  Haiida  Mullah,  and  subse- 
quciitly  with  the  Tirah  ox))eilition,  which  ociMipies  the  greater 
|Mirtion  of  his  work.  The  account  of  the  lighting  ut  Dargai  is 
ftarticularly  lucid.  The  many  inridents  in  the  sulwequont 
o|)erations  and  the  frei|Uonl  rear-guard  actions  are  well  de- 
s/.iil..'il     Tin-  i.)'iiiri|iMl  I'Miisf  i»f  (111'  liiMHi's  ill  till'  .S:ir;in  Sar  recoii- 


Mav    14,   1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


naiiHaiico  of  the  0th  of  Novoniber  Mem*  to  have  boon  due  to  t)i« 

troopH  boiiij^  hulti'il  for  mmrly  two  hours  to  unablo  tho  Hrad- 
(lUiirtorH  Stiitf  to  como  up.iltiriii);  wliii^h  tiiiio  tb«i  Afritliw  wt-ro  iilili' 
to  (,'athur.  Tho  liiial  rotirt'iiioiit  along  tho  llaro  Vallny  alinoMt 
roROMibU'N  tho  rotront  froiu  Moscow  in  luiniaturo,  ami  it  ia  clinir 
that  cliiiastttr  wan  avoidoti  only  by  thu  stcadiiioM  of  tliu  troops 
and  tho  excellent  loading;  of  tho  ro|;iiiiontal  ollicori.  It  ia  a 
ronmrkablo  fai-t  that  tlio  AfridiH,  tiiou^'h  iHiru  li)(hting  mou,  ore 
highly  Nkillod  oultivatorH  who  utilixo  tho  riuh  noil  uf  the  iMaRtura 
uud  Tirah  valii'Vi  to  th«  butt  advantage. 

Whi'ut,  liiiliiin  roi'ii.  iml  Imrlrv  nii|»r<'iilly  |rr'>w  frra-ly,  iiu<l  in  tha 
lower  trrrwuH  ono  flniln  rice  rvun  mt  thin  ftltitiidr.  rn<li>iilneiUy  it  wowlil 
Imi  a  |iri>clnctivi>  Innil  for  ti*  plAntinr,  ami  pnuilily  in  the  future  Tirah 
tea  will  \iv  a  nintriiillceiit  «nt)>r|>riH<-. 

I'ndoft'atod  and  ri'siHting  to  thu  laxt,  the  triboKUien  as  agri- 
culturistii  niiiat  havo  8utl'urti<l  hi>avy  loss,  which  aconi.s  to  havo 
sernrod  their  fidl  subniiHsion. 


THE    CANADIAN  CONSTITUTION. 


The  Law  of  Legislative  Power  In  Canada.  Hv  A. 
H.  Lefl-oy.     it  ■  tlin.,  Ux.  ,  SSt  pj>.     'I'oronto,  I.SSIS. 

Law  Publishing  Company. 

Mr.  Lefroy's  "  Lcf^islativu  I'ower  in  L'ana<la  "  is  the  most 
important  addition  mado  of  late  years  to  our  rather  scanty  litera- 
ture of  constitutional  law.  Tho  main  object  of  tho  bi>ok  is  to 
detino  accurately  the  respective  compotencies  of  tho  Dominion 
Parliament  and  tho  Provincial  Le<;i8laturos  in  Canada,  as  settled 
by  tho  British  North  Americ.i  Act  of  1K07,  and  the  interpreta- 
tions which  that  statute  has  received  in  tho  decisions 
of  the  Colonial  Courts  and  the  Privy  Council.  Incident- 
ally, however,  it  covers  nearly  tho  whole  tiold  of  constitu- 
tional law  applicable  to  tho  colonies,  and  here  the 
collection  of  colonial  decisions,  some  of  them  on  )Kiint.H 
which  have  not  couio  before  the  Knglish  Courts,  are 
especially  valuable,  and  might  with  groat  advantage  l)e  referred 
to  in  future  editions  of  our  ciuront  text  books.  It  will  also  be  of 
use  should  it  fall  into  the  hands  of  those  who  are  destined  to 
give  the  scheme  of  Australasian  Confederation  its  final  sha])o. 
Mr.  Lefroy  has  endeavoured  to  do  for  the  federal  system  of 
Canada  what  Judge  Cooley  in  his  Constitutional  Limitations  has 
done  for  tho  federal  system  of  the  L'nited  States.  He  has  not 
wholly  Mucceodod,  but  tho  deficiency  is  rather  in  style,  lucidity, 
and  arrangement  than  in  tho  more  essential  qualities  of  accurate 
presentment  and  sound  reasoning,  and  it  must  bo  reniend)cred 
that  tho  book  is  largely  in  the  nature  of  a  first  attempt. 
The  aco])o  of  tho  two  works  is,  however,  by  no  means  th«  same, 
owing  to  the  fundamental  diU'erencos  between  tho  American 
and  Canadian  Constitutions.  The  Canadian  system  is,  in  short, 
the  Pritish  Constitution  applie<l  to  federal  conditions.  Not 
only  has  Canada  tho  English  parliamentary  executive  or  cabinet 
sy.st«un,  but,  in  the  distribution  of  powers  between  the  central 
and  local  legislatures,  the  residue  of  unenuiuerated  ix)Wors  is  in 
Canada  with  the  Dominion  I'arliaiuent,  an<l  in  tho  United  St:itcs 
with  Legislatures  of  the  separate  States.  I'erhaps  the  most  marked 
di.stinction  is  that  in  Canada  the  I.<egi8latures,but  for  thoirsubordi- 
nation  to  the  ImiHtrial  i'arliainent,  may  legislate  as  freely  a.s 
that  Parliament  itself  within  tho  spheres  assigned  t<i  thorn,  instead 
of  being  fettered  .it  every  turn,  as  in  tho  United  .States,  by  constitu- 
tional limitations  in  favour  of  freedom  of  contract,  chartered 
rights,  &c.  Another  distinction  is  to  bo  found  in  the  dejwnd- 
enco  of  tho  Canadian  Provinces  on  the  Dominion  Government 
marked  by  the  nomination  of  the  Lieutenant-tJovernor  and  the 
Dominion  right  to  veto  Provincial  Acts,  neither  of  which 
features  have  any  counterpart  in  the  United  .States. 

We   havo  hinted  that   Mr.  Lefroy  is  occasionally  wanting  in 

I  style   and    lucidity.    For   instance,    tho   eighth    projxisition    in 

[which  ho   embodies   tho  results  of   the  authorities,    "Executive 

[power  is  derivml  from  legislative  power,  unless  there    be   some 

restraining   enactment,"    suggests  that   all  executive   authority 

is  derived    from    legislation,  and  that    it  is   eseicise<l  by  legis- 


latiTa   hodin,  nnith^r  of  which    i 

author,  who,  s    from    t 

that  where  a  I'  '    has  poH< 

joct  it  Una  |>owi-r  t'>  make  exi<cuti\e  provixioiu    in  r> 

l>n  the  wh.tio,  howovor,  Mr.  Lefroy's  troiitininl  of  »  . 

subject  is  eminontly  louiid  and  auggeativo. 


337 


hy  th* 


t. 

It 


BROWN   HUMANITY. 


Brovni 

Illll!<tl7lt<'<l. 


Men   and  Women. 

II    .'I'.in.,  vlii.  !  2»l  pp. 


Ity    Bdward 

(.■■lidoli,   IMRS. 

Sonnenschein 


Reeves. 

10  e 


Studies  in  Brown  Humanity.  By  Hugh  ClifTord. 
7)x.'>in..  xii.+au  pp.    Ixindon,  IMIH.       Grant  RTcbards.    6/- 

Many  readers  who  have  never  gone  \"  'to 

compare  a  fancy  with  a  le.ility  have  yet  to  in 

a  literary  sen ^  venson  and  his  com|iuiiioi>M    on   the  yacht 

Caseo,  '•  the  1  ^    of   the    isles   of    Vivien."     Kver   since 

Herman  Melville  celebrated  his  i.iland  princess,  and  "  Tho  Karl 
and  tho  Doctor  "  let  looso  their  "South  Soa  Hubbies,"  tho 
islands  of  tho  Pacific  have  been  dutr  to  the  romantically  in- 
clined. Stevenson  completed  the  charm,  thanks  to  tho  incoin- 
|Kirable  skill  with  which  he  imiiartod  the  fascination  uf  the 
islands  and  their  dreamy  atmosphere  to  his  South  Sea  yams  and 
letters.  Mr.  Reeves  is  a  New  /ealandor,  and  to  him  the  islands 
wore  a  difforont  ospect. 

To  us  New  ZciilanJcru,  when  we  were  young  in  the  niitirii,  what  « 
charm  Iht-y  were  of    inystory,  berratry,  pirary,  t:  of 

innooent,  tentle  PotitliTn  nativm  torn  from  thf^r-  uto 

slavery  by  Engl'-  •  ilcvila  ;    of  tiior  .!«, 

Kijians,  New  11  ml    SSolnmon     I-  its 

disappesffil,  in  mu^t  ?ati>tttct0i\  :;.  f>iin   u: 

Was  it  not  Mr.  Thomas  I.  ho  was    i'  !io 

would  "  niakean  .\1  bake  in  the  Nl-h  II 

us  a  blood-curdling  picture  of  a  cannil  „         '  .tJ 

of  his  book,  but  does  not  tell  us  where  he  got  it.  it  appears  to 
be  repro<laced  from  a  phot<igraph,  anil  wo  sus|>ect  that  Mr. 
Iteeves  has  been  impoeed  upon  by  a  *'  fake  "  well  known  in  the 
South  Seas.  The  improbability  of  such  a  scene  having  boen 
really  photographed — in  1809,  before  tho  days  of  sna|jHhots  or  dry 
plates  — is  tiHj  gross  to  bo  overlooked.  It  is  a  pity  that  Mr.  Heovea 
has  liegun  his  book  with  a  picture  which  is  soobviouslya  fignient 
of  the  imagination,  because  the  rest  of  his  work  is  clearly  what  it 
professes  to  iMj.a  simple  and  straightforward  account  of  island  life 
asit  struck  a  traveller  within  the  last  two  or  tliroe  years.  One  geta 
a  very  vivid  impression  of  tho  islands  as  they  are  in  their  present 
stage  of  transition  from  frank  b.irbarism  to  dubiotis  civil ixation. 
In  so  far  as  Mr.  Reeves  may  be  said  to  have  theories  to  propound, 
these  are  that  the  brown  beauty  is  a  fraud  and  the  average  rais- 
siouarj-  a  mistake.  Byron's  "  gentle  savage  of  the  wild," 
Stevenson's  Uma,  do  not  seem  to  have  presented  thems^dves  to 
Mr.Rooves.    .\s  to  the  missiiuiary  M     !:.  '   ly 

makes  it  clear  that  much  harm   :  nd 

intolerant  an  attack  on  native  cust<'hi»,  although  lie  fully  admits 
the  value  of  much  ot  tho  work  done  by  missionaries. 

.Mr.  H  ugh  Clifford  is  more  of  an  artist  and  loss  of  a  rvfonuer 
than  5Ir.  Reeves.  His  book  deals  with  that  interesting  race  the 
.Malays,  amongst  whom  he  has  rcpresentwl  British  power  and 
inllueuco  for  some  14  years.  Hia  book  of  sketches  is  a  continua- 
tion of  the  delightful  volume  which  he  publishrcl  last  year,  and 
is  no  loss  readable  and   picturesque    than    its    p'  Mr. 

ClilVord  is  a  keen  obsen-er,  and   toinjM>rs   his   o\  of  the 

brown    folk    amongst    whom    he    I  .if 

humour  which  enables  him   to  pr.  .  ,  ,- 

)x>rtions.  In  the  Mulavan  Peninsula,  as  in  the  I'acitic  islands, 
the  old  order  is  fast  changing  Ix-fore  the  inroads  of  Western 
civilization  ;  and  it  is  fortunate  for  tiie  amateur  of  strange  folks 
and  quaint  customs  that  amoi>"-''  ■'«•  officials  in  Malaysia  there 
happen  to  have  been  two  wri  d  as  Mr.  Clifford  ami  his 

colleague  Mr.  Swcttenham,  I  ano.iK  Aris  the  hunter,  Cniat  the 
faithful  servant,  and  the   other   Malaj-s   to   whom   Mr.  ClifTon). 

45—2 


558 


LITEIIATURE. 


[Miiy    14,   1898. 


iatroduoM  ua  live  in  the  mwnacy.  U*  is  ev«n  happier  in  de- 
•erifaing  Um  wild  f««tnroa  of  the  Malay  country.  The  atx'ouut  »f 
hia  jonnwy  through  tlie  floodwi  for«st  on  the  bank*  of  the  I'eralc 
Kiver,  with  its  Danteaque  horror*  of  snake-bearing  trefS  and 
taainliig  iuaect  life,  so  that  the  boatmen  were  constantly 
"fa*ling oat  water  and  wild  bsasts,"  is  a  powerful  piocvof  writing. 
He  (ivaa  an  aooount  of  tliat  cunouD  nervous  dis<-a8e  known  as 
Mitt,  which  ooni|wl«  it*  ivtticnts  to  inutnte  every  lu-t  of  any 
thing  or  person  « I  !f!i  thoni,   front  a  ti^or  to  n  liicyclf. 

No  MalajT  can  b<  <<  alisolutoly  sccuio  from  the  insidious 

attack  of  this  malatly. 


GREEK     ART. 

^ 

The  ArrrrrDK  up  tiik  Cikesk  Traokdians  Towakd!)  Art, 
by  Mr.  J.  H.  Huddilston  (Miwniillan,  3a.  6d.)and  CIkekk  Art  on 
Oriek  Soil,  by  James  M.  Hoppin  (Hliss,  Sands,  Is.  M.), 
are  by  American  professors,  who  UMy  tlicr<>foro  he  Rup|>osed 
to  siwak  with  the  authority  of  ex|Htrta  und  whoso  work  may 
fairly  he  i-riticire*!  with  i>erfeot  froe«lom.  The  first  is  a 
careful  ami  very  interesting  essay  on  a  8]>ecial  ipiostion  the 
art  allusioiis  in  the  great  tragedians,  showing  the  contrast  of 
Iiiu°ipides  to  his  pretlecessors  and  even  advancing  to  the  argu- 
ment* which  such  a  contrast  may  atford  us  in  debating  the 
authorship  of  a  doubtftU  play  (the  Hhrstu).  The  author's  argu- 
ment here  reminds  us  of  the  ingenious  argument  lately  ptili- 
lishvtl  on  the  8]>orting  allusions  of  Shakespeare  and  his  contrast 
in  this  respect  to  most  of  his  contemporaries,  not  the  least  to 
Bacon.  Mr.  Justice  Madden's  cose  is  much  fuller  and  more 
intricate  :  but  Dr.  HuddiUton's  argument  that  a  play  with 
allunona  to  art  is  not  S<iphoclean  seems  ipiite  probable.  In  this 
singular  negligence  or  reticence  regarding  the  most  brilliant 
feature  of  Periclean  Athens,  Sophoclee  shows  a  curious 
resemblance  (and  not  the  only  one)  to  his  great  contemporary, 
Thucydidea. 

but  if  this  small  but  learned  work  may  be  commended  as  a 
apecimen  of  mcxlel  accuracy,  the  next,  whose  author  ap|>ears  on 
the  title-page  as  Professor  of  the  History  of  Art  in  Yalu  Uni- 
rersity,  may  be  noted  as  a  s|M?cimen  of  model  inaccuracy.  It 
profeaaea  to  be  pleasant  gossip  about  Greek  art  under  the 
influences  of  the  actual  country  in  which  it  lived.  The  author 
would  have  done  better  to  have  staye<l  at  home  and  learned  a 
little  Greek  grammar.  Nearly  every  phrase  he  quotes  in  Greek 
is  wrong  in  spelling  or  ac<%ntuation.  Such  a  crowd  of  elementary' 
mistakes  cannot  be  rogarde<l  as  a  |)roof  of  mere  negligence  but  of 
sheer  ignorance.  As  might  be  expecte<l  from  a  professor  who 
tolerates  Aich  work,  the  English  statements  are  fre<|uently  and 
surprisingly  wide  of  the  truth.  There  are  not  only  errors  made, 
but  errors  implie<l,  in  everj-  chapter.  As  specimens  of  the  latter, 
we  cidl  from   a  vast  nunilier  the  following  :— 

BoteraD  a«  far  bark  as  Alpxaniler'i  day  thr  Attic  dialect  had  under- 
foaa  RTsat  chance*. 

Tbe  Athenian  I'lytaaaain  would  have  isDctioncd  it,  if  the  Dorian 
Bfheral*  would  not. 

Th*  Franeb  hare  a  great  aptitude  for  Bndinf  inwriptioiiH,  though 
•COM  onfanpotiaat  statues,  due  up  at  Delphi,  may  l>t-  now  tern  at  their 
arbool  la  Atfccoa. 

ThamMoeias  reboflt  tha  defaonre  wall  (of  the  Acropolis,  as  the  con- 
teltlbows,  and  another  paaaafe,  p.   119). 

Pariktm,  IVtinos,  and  the  (ireck  men  of  tliat  epoch  of  the  revival  of 
(Irack  art. 

A  suppoK'ii  ropy  |uf  the  tyrannicides]  without  archaisms,  is  now  in 
Napka. 

(ronotb)  was  the  longest  and  atroDgeat  opponent  of  Rome. 

The    Birrar-like    polish    of    the    staian  (Hermei   of   the  \'atiran|  is 


ExMnpUa  of 
PhcwWadse  : 
th«  Knidians 


*  '  ^ra  are  :-Ham«ia  (for  Same  Kephnlonia) : 
■m  ;    at  the  east.  &c..  was   the  Loschi  of 

Kalliruhe  :    Npm"'a  :   n-  in  nf  the  temple  : 

OOth  CM.  (644)  f«  ••  ]  :  af)d  m.-t  ..f  tho  '  ...tations  ;  iiraffile 

(lie),  eimbtMH^I  i  ill  •■rent  terms  for  the 

MOM  thing.      I  .  of  the  cainu-s  of  wars. 

or  changM  in  ~  "Ug.     When  ho  dc>scril)ca  a 

ri«w   h*  OMia...    ,  .:     ...    ii.^:...'^..   hidden    behind   tho   nearer 


uioiintains.  What  does  he  mean  by  saying  that  "  the  full  face 
[of  the  Hera  of  Argosj  shows  symmetry  in  the  two  sides  "  '/  Did 
he  ox|iect  that  face  to  lie  deformed  ?  We  add  by  way  of  climax, 
"  another  of  these  steles  [at  Athens)  contains  a  )Hirtrait  of  Plato 
aa  a  young  man  taking  leave  of  his  father  Epicharis.  who  has 
died."  Hero  is  indeed  a  plum  for  the  I'lutoiiists  !  We  feel  in 
no  temjier  to  diw.niMi  the  art  views  given  in  the  ap|>endix  of  the 
btHik,  though  they  seem  i-eammable  enough. 

MiHS  SiiNaii  H<irner  in  (ikkkk  Vasks  (Sonneiischoin,  lis.  (id.) 
seeks  to  give  a  bi  ief  oxpluiiatioii  of  the  vases  one  may  see  in  the 
Uritish  Museum  au<l  the  l,<>uvre,  niid  her  book  is  a  sort  of 
catalogue  Kiistmnf,  only  interesting  for  thoM>  who  take  it  t<i  the 
Museum  and  study  it  there.  The  series  <if  pictures  published 
by  Hirth  of  Munich.  Dkr  Stii.  in  den  Hii.nKNnKN  KrNsTKN,(m.  1) 
by  Dr.  H.  Hulle,  aims  at  the  opixwite  ;  it  seeks  to  give  those  who 
cannot  see  the  objects  faithful  pictures  of  great  mnstorpieces  in 
art,  and  not  in  (Jroek  art  only.  The  selection  is  g<«xl,  and  the 
execution  likewise.  It  is  a  remarkable  instance  of  the  undying 
and  increaHing  interest  wliiili  the  life  of  tho  old  Greeks  exercises 
n\Kiu  our  e<lurated  classes.  The  same  may  lie  said  of  the 
ExAMFLKM  OK  Gkkkk  anii  Pomheiian  Deiokativk  Wouk,  drawn 
by  Mr.  J.  C.  Watt  (Hatsfonl.  Ms).  Tliu  Examples  are  token 
chiefly  from  the  neiglilioiuliood  of  Athens  and  Olynipia,  from 
Palermo  anil  Naples.  This  handsome  volume  is  well  calculated 
to  assist  a  student  in  the  art  of  ornamentation. 

The  .Mocmillan  Company  of  New  York  are  bringing  out 
another  volume  by  Mr.  J.  H.  Huddilston,  entitled  "  Greek 
Trage<ly  in  the  Light  of  Vase  Paintings."  The  book  carefully 
traces  the  iiitliienco  of  the  drama  in  vase  paintings,  and  contains 
twenty-nine  illustrations  of  tho  vases  that  are  supjKised  to  betray 
the  iiiHiience  of  .Kscliylus  and  Euripides. 


TRANSLATIONS  OF  HORACE. 

The  Works  of  Horace,   i-fiulercd   into   English  Prose. 
By  William  Coutts,  M.A.    S  .  .">Un.,  xxxi.  4  24<)  jip.    I/oiulon, 


18«8. 

The  Odes  of  Horace. 
Fellow   of   Miigdalen   t'ollege, 
Ltindon,  1808. 

The  Epodes  of  Horace. 
by  Arthur  S.  Way,  M.A.    7  - 

Of     Horatian    translators 


Long^mans.  6  -  n. 
Translated  by  A.  D.  Qodley, 
Oxford.  S>>r>.Uii.,  X.  rll2  \ni. 
'  Metbuen.  2/- 
Translatod  into  English  Veree 
.^in.,  xiv.  J  (Kl  jiji.  [.^indon,  18((8. 
Macmillan.  2/-  n. 
the  cry  is.  Still  they  come  ! 
Undeterre<l  by  failure  after  failure,  the  temptation  to  translate 
the  un  translate  ble  draws  them  on — statesman  and  scholar,  poet 
and  prose  writer,  towartis  the  shore  that  is  white  with  the  bones 
of  their  predecessors.  To  translate  Horace  is  indeed  a  thankless 
task.  The  curiond  fcliritoii  of  expression,  the  musical  grace 
of  diction,  the  epigrammatic  terseness  of  phrase,  that  have 
always  chiirmeil,  and  will  for  all  time  charm,  cultivated  ears, 
must  largely  evaporate  in  prose,  and  hove  not  yet  been  caught  in 
verse.  Of  tho  three  attempts  now  before  us  only  one,  hoppily, 
is  0  vers«>  translation,  and  that  of  the  least  agreeable  section  of 
Horace's  poetry,  the  EjxKles.  Mr.  Way  diHss  not,  we  think, 
make  tho  Epodes  more  agreeable  by  the  jingling  metre,  like  that 
of  music-hall  songs,  which  ho  ali'octs  for  the  majority  of  them. 
Take,  for  instance,  the  opening  lines  of  Kp<Mle  II.,  the  well- 
known  /fciWiii  illv,  ijHi  firvul  »iei/o/ti«  ;   - 

O  happy  is  he  who  from  Imniness  free— 

As  they  livinl  when  the  wnrld  began — 
With  bin  team  may  toil  on  the  uld  farm  soil, 
And  he  owes  not  any  iiutn. 
This    is   a    favourable    siiecimen    of    .Mr.     Way's    stylo.      But, 
metrically,    it   does    not   strike    us   as   appropriate   to  Horace's 
iambic   couplets  ;  anil    the    fourth    line  might  at   least  acknow- 
le<lge  Longfellow's  parentage  by  inverted  commas.     In  the  next 
Epode  (I'amids  o/i'in  .11  t/tiit  impiil  manu)  tho   translation,  by  its 
sheer  vulgarity,  becomes  a  libel  upon  Hnracc  : — 
If  ever  a  knave  shnll  help  to  bin  grave, 

With  a  noone,  his  jioor  oM  fathrr, 
I'll  rondemii  him  to  drink  st«wiMl  gnrlie  :   I  thick 
It  is  worsa  than  hemlock— rather  1 


May  14,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


>•) 


Tlin  laat  twn  linua  rotider  (liiriiiuily  ono  lino  of  four  wortlii— 
Hilil  fi,-uti»  allium  »i»rc»i<it(K.  la  this  * '  trftiiHliition  ? "  Mr. 
Way'a  vorao  ia  not  without  a  certain  froe-niid-imay  vigour,  am] 
it  may  havo  aorvod  ita  object,  "  to  briKliteii  the  toil  of  a  few 
C'liultoiilmni  C'ollitgu  hoya  "  ;  but  whothor  it  hol]i8  ua  much  "  to 
oiitur  into  the  apirit  of  the  author  "  ia  o|M)n  to  doubt,  Tho 
Nhort  introduction  und  aniilyaia  of  contents  aeeni  well  done. 

Tho  two  proso  tninaliitiona  ar«i  botli  mcritoriona  aa  "  criba," 
Mr.  Godhiy'g  being  tho  more  acholnrliku  voraion  of  the  (KUw. 
In  tho  Stttiroa  und  Kpiatloa,  whioh  aa  being  wrmo/ii  /irn/iiorti  lend 
tluinmolvoH  nioro  naturally  to  jiroao  rondi-ring,  Mr.  Coutta 
nuijuits  hiniHolf  very  cruditably.  As  a  spticiinen  wo  give  the 
opening  linoa  of  tho  Ar»  I'lietira  : — 

If  a  painter  took  n  fancy  to  join  a  horm'anufk  to  a  hiimaa  bexl,  ami 
to  lay  iliv(*r>  phiiiiiiKn  on  litnba  c-nmbincil  from  evrry  soiircn,  ao  that 
wimt  wnH  li  full-  lady  altove  nhoulil  end  in  n  hidoouNly  black  flith,  an<l  yoii 
went  ailniittvd  to  u  view,  would  you,  although  his  frirnda,  rcfmiu  from 
laiit(hin^  ? 

Mr.  Coutta  takoa,  we  think,  tho  loaa  tonablo  view  of  turpitir 
«s  qualifying  atrnm  rather  than  ilrninat  ("  have  ugly  ending,"  ) 
anil  of  iimici  as--  i/i(amri'.'i  (imi'i-t  nitin,  rather  than  aa  a  ainiple 
nominative  or  vocative  ;  but  there  ia  authority  for  both.  Turning 
to  tho  (Mo»,  wo  may  tost  him  and  Mr.  Go<lloy  by  a  fow  charao- 
teriatic  Horutiun  paasagos  and  oxprossions.  Tho  linea  in 
Od.  I.,  19,  0-8  :— 

Urit  me  Cilycprte  nitor 

t^plendentis  I'ario  iparmore  puriun  ; 
Urit  grata  prot^-rritas, 

Kt  vultua  niniium  lubricus  adspiri — 
have  porploxotl  many  a  yotmg  scholar.    Mr.  Coutta  renders  them, 
auve  for  ono  unhappy  a<lj(!otivo,  neatly  enough  : — 

Inllameil  am  I  by  Ctlyeera's  railiant  charm,  glowing  fairer  than 
I'urian  marble  ;  iullamed  am  I  by  her  awvet  co<iuetry,  and  face  too 
slippery  to  behold. 

Mr,  Godloy'a  version  is  : — 

I  Imni  for  (Jlycera's  bright  beauty,  of  purer  sheen  than  Parian 
marble  ;  I  bum  for  her  malapi'rt  charm,  and  tbat  face  o'er  perilous  to 
behold. 

For  tho  first  two  lines  wo  prefer  Mr.  Cotitta.  Mr.  Gotlley's  "  I 
bum  for  "  is  stiff  in  comi>ariaon,  though  ho  gets  tho  force  of  nitor 
equally  well.  In  the  two  very  Horatian  phrases,  ijniUt  j>roteixit(is 
and  niiniiim  /uhri'cH.i  in/x/iiVi,  the  honours  are  divided.  "  Sweet 
coquetry  "  strikes  us  us  very  proforablo  to  "  malapert  charm," 
which  is  a  somowhat  luboureil  attempt  to  bring  out  tho  full 
meaning  of  each  word.  On  the  other  hand,  "  o'er  perilous  to 
bohold  "  grapples  not  unsuccessful ly  with  the  ditKculty  which 
the  crude  litural  rendering  shirks. 

In  the  ode,  or  ology,  as  it  might  be  called,  upon  the  death 
of  Quintilius,  tho  friend  of  Virgil  (Qnis  cari  rnpllia  M  piulor  ant 
mixlun  /  I.,  24),  Mr.  Godloy's  vorsion  is  happier — e.y.,  linos 
9-12  :— 

Many  are  the  good  that  mourn  liis  fall  :     none,  Virgil,    more   deeply 
tluui  thou.      Thy    vain    drvotiim    asks    back    Quiuctilius  from  thf  gods  ; 
't>vas  not  for  this  thou  didst  entrust  him  to  thoir  care. 
Compare  this  with  Mr.  Coutta'  version  : — 

He  is  gone,  mourned  by  many  good  men  ;  by  none  more  mourned  than 
by  this',  my  Vergil.  Thou,  with  unavailing  piely,  art  asking  Quinetilius  of 
tlie  gods,  alas  !  not  so  eimsigned  to  them. 

This  rondoring  ignores  .several  nicoties  of  scholarship — f.y.,  tho 
position  of  miitfin  honix  and  the  meaning  of  /him  ;  while  »ior»  ita 
nrilitum  ia  rendered  in  tho  stylo  of  a  fourth  form  boy.  One  more 
fxtiact  from  each  translator  must  siiflico  the  rendering  of  the 
characteristically  un-Kiiglish  phrase  in  Od.  1.,  13,  4  : — 

Vit  mtum 
Ffrvtmi  iliffidii  hilt  tuaut  ierur. 
Woe's  me,  my  glowing  liver  swells  with  painful  bile.       (('uutt««) 
Alas  I   bitter  bilo  swells  witbin  my  angry  breast,     ((iodley,) 
Tho  tirst  of  tliose  renderings  is  absurdly  literal,    and  more  sug- 
gestive of  indigostion  than  of  indignation  ;    nor  do   wo  like  Mr. 
Godloy's  "  bitter  bile."    In  such  cases,  whore  the  corresponding 
English  words  convey  quite  a  different  idea,    a   translator   does 
better  to  t»iko  refuge  in  a  corresponding  idiom— c.<7.,  "  My  heart 
glows  hot  with  uncontrollable  wrath."     "Glowing    liver   '    and 


"  painful  bile  "  are,  to  apeak  plainly,  nonaen««.  In  <J<L  I. ,3, 
OctaiKu  liisftdahilim  i«  ronlerotl  by  Mr.  U'xlley  "  an  oe«Mi 
bwrior  "  ;  by  Mr,  Coutta  f|Hirha|«  more  accurataly)  "  tb* 
ortranging  loa  "  ;   but  wouM   not   "  tb*   ■umlvriiig  Hood  "    b« 

bettt'r  thun  oithor  ? 

.Vfr.  l/'oiitta  prolixes  to  his  t:        ',''    n   «  uaeful  iiiti  ■       , 

on  the  life  of  H<>rac<>,  with  a  t^  cif  thn   abort   ' 

by  Siiotoniiia  ;  Mr.  Go<lley  has  ii  ic 
of    tnuislatinc  Mora-o.       If    the    1    • 
edition,  w,-  •      •  :it  tho  top  of  ■ 

prociao  refe:  u  "  The  Odea  ..in  i         , 

ing  to  liavo  to  turn  liack  aovenal  page*  to  Und  out  which  Ixrak  of 
the  Otiea  we  are  in  ;  and  we  hare  not  all  oiw  \\~.T,.t,  »>  ..,,. 
fingers'  ends,  aa,  doubtless,  Mr.  Godloy  haa. 


ETHICS. 


Practical  Ethics.    A  <'<>11.(  lion  <>f  .Addi-.-s-i.-s  .m 
by  Prof.   Henry   Sidg^wlck.     (Kihiial    Lilnarv.)     . 
VI.  r  am  pp.    Ixiidon.  laU8.  Sonnenscheln.    4/3 

This  admiralile  little  volume  is  a  work  of  a  kinil  that  may 
reasonably  be  ex]>ect«id  to  liecome  more  familiar  in  the  near 
future.  Our  own  literature  is  in<Iee<l  richer  than  perhapa  any 
other  in  treatises  on  ethica,  but  moat  of  these  works  are 
addrossoil  to  an  autlionco  of  philosophers  and  deal  with  the  moro 
speculative  aspects  of  tho  subject.  Only  of  late  years  has  thera 
been  any  serious  demand  on  the  part  of  the  non-phiIn«ophical 
public  for  the  <liscus8ion  of  questions  of  practical  morality  on 
non-theological  linos.  IJut  this  sc^taration  of  ethica  from 
speculative  theology  must  eventually  create  the  need  for  a  new 
casuistry,  and  the  traditional  rules  of  conduct  to  which  most  of 
us  are  content  to  conform  in  practice  must  l)o  t«ste<I  in  the  light 
of  new  theories  about  moral  obligation.  This  is  attempted 
by  Professor  Sidgwick  in  tho  present  work.  Assuming  that  tho 
morality  of  an  action  is  to  be  te8te<l  by  ita  tendency  to  promote 
the  general  welll«ing,  ho  discusses  the  question  how  far  some  of 
tho  traditional  rules  of  priK-tice  really  achieve  this  end.  Like 
the  same  author's  "  Methods  of  Kthics,"  those  diaciissiona  in 
"Practical  Kthics"  are  marked  by  acutoness  of  insight  and 
absolute  fairness  of  statement,  and  the  conclusions  are  set  forth 
with  the  utmost  cloamosa  of  language.  Perhaps  the  l>e8t  essays 
are  those  which  deal  with  the  question  how  far  ordinary  moral 
rules  apply  to  the  relations  between  independent  communities  or 
great  social  organizations,  and  those  which  try  to  answer  tho 
question  how  far  the  enjoyment  of  "  lu.xuries  "  and  tho  pursuit 
of  self-culture  are  compatible  with  the  moral  ideal.  It  is  not 
uncommon,  as  Professor  Sidgwick  reminds  us,  to  find  persons  of 
high  intelligence  and  excellent  moral  character  hohling  the  view 
that  a  State  or  a  statesman  is  emancipato<l  from  all  onlinary 
niles  of  honesty,  and  that  violence,  fraud,  and  downright  lying 
become  not  only  blameless  but  actually  virtuous  when  excrcise»l 
in  the  interests  of  tho  "  public."  This,  no  doubt,  outrages  tho 
moral  sentiments  of  the  average  decent  man  ;  but  it  is  not  to  h« 
refute<l  by  an  appeal  to  emotions  and  prejudices  which  it 
"  frankly  claims  to  over-ride."  The  Neo-Machiavellian  claims 
that  history  has  demonstrated  a  policy  of  unscrupulous  selfish- 
ness to  be  tho  only  p;ith  to  national  success.  But,  aa  Professor 
Sidgwick  a.<iks,  do  the  facts  of  history  justify  ua  in  •  that 

corporate  selfishness  is  likely  to  conlino  itself  tot  iilar 

corjMiration  callo<l  tho  "  State  "  ?  "  In  mcdieral  luiy  wher«as 
in  tho  twelfth  century  the  chronicle  simply  ran,  '  Parma  fights 
Piacenza,'  before  tho  end  of  the  thirteenth  it  ran,  '  Parma,  with 
tho  exiles  from  Piacenza,  light*  Piacenj».  '  Thus  "  Neo- 
Muchiavellianism  "  apiiears  to  be  condemnwl  by  tho  facta  of 
history  no  less  than  by  old-fashioned  morality.  The  same  treat- 
ment is  extendeil  to  the  question,  how  far  war  is  a  moral  evil, 
and  what  may  bo  done  by  ethical  sentiment  to  iliminish 
its  violations  of  moral  rule.  Professor  .'^idgwick's  impartial 
sUitement  of  tho  limits  within  which  arbitration  would  Ixj 
possible  is  worth  tho  attention  of  every  student  of  modem 
ethical  and  political  tlieories. 

46 


560 


LITERATURE. 


[May  14,  1898. 


nie  Selenoe  of  Bthlos  hs  lui.-iM  nn  tlic  Scipnco  of 

KnowlediTf.      Bv  3r^ — ^"    r»~*rUeb  PlchtO.     Tnin-.|.it.-<l   l>v 
A.  R.  Kroa^er.  •■  Hon.  Dr.  W.  T.  Harris. 

•S  ■  ^k>i>-.  :m' pi>-    1  Keifan  Paul.    0- 

Tlw  tiinv  ikDii  p»in«  <l«rot«(I  to  thi«  mliinie  misiit  luve  boon 


■ino   rtHHfiit 
■  inn'    "  K 


better  gii' 
Gomuui    ; 

RrfmhniD):.  "  t'ivi.Us  « 
thought  whoae  rvi^rn  is  ' 
luni^ar  of  any  gnmt  r    ; 

^•■I>^V.      Anioii-j  :il!  t '.••    -irit    «i.!:-:,i!    ]. 

loro  nre  purhupa  only  throe  which  represunt 
-H 1     K«nt,  am)   M.iK.n       Tho  luaser 


iDil  Scbi' 

.-\  I'lottllll 


All     U> 


I" 

is 


ot  i- 
text 


rt|. 
of 


the    • 


•  n 
'  a  »olii>ul  of 
•  >rks  iiri'  no 
in  of  |i)iil<>- 

f  tlu>  jHTilxl 


u  rust,    I  r    nil,    nittrti 

is    alrwi'i;.  ,      :    iif  unciont 

iS   if  ••  piiiioBiipliy  "  wcTi) 

■  ..f  K.intim.l  H.u'.l.     This 

'  '  'i:l8  now 

I  pliilo- 

tliu  ^ruvu  uith  liiiii,   it.  iH  uniuiuioiuibli-  to 

hnA  rciiuiinod  there  all  this  time.     Nor  <lo  we 

'    ri);ht  when  he  rests  Kichte's  claims  to 

u{M>n  his  merits  as  ii  |>sycholi>};i8t.    That 

i  '  .s  a  fact  of  conscioimness, 

u  vsahle,   thiit   1   oiiiiiot   l>e 

lii.-   ruime  time  Itciiic  aware   of 

it — all    theso    assumptions   aru 

of   moral  freedom  ;  but  they 

It   is   not  the  facts  nf  mental 

ii.i'il   observnr,  90  much  as  the 

rtin;;   medium  of  Kantian 

!i     of   Fichte's   psychology. 

true  that,  tor  the  stiiilent  who    wishes  to  follow 

n  from  its  origin  in  the  "  Critioues  "  of  Kant  to 

.:  t!iu   hands  of    Hegel,   a  knowledf;e  of  Fichte  is 

-    Fichte   Imp i>ens   to  be  about    the  least  intel- 

ians,   we   are   thankfid  to  Mr. 

of  translations.    A  comparison 

'ish  version  with  the   original 

.'■likeit,"  as   uontaine<l    in  the 

I   works,  has  aonrinco<l  us  that 

lalily  faithful   to  the    letter  as 

-  ,.n...  i.     It  is  true   that  Sfr.  Kroeper's 

but  Fichte's  is  even  luss  so.     It  is  a 

Kroeger  at  times  lightens  Fichte's 


ished    from 


ment  of  moral  conceptions  and  moral  institutions.     Mr.  Herbert 

s-    -  ■  -  '    -    ■•  '      '      ttiMnptwl  something  of  tho  same  kind,  but 

success.     Professor   Wundt  ha.s  l>roii)<ht 

,.,.i  1    1..I-.I  i..,iK   (if   religion    aiul  morality  in 

the  '  Old  at  tho  Nanio  time    has  seen 

tile    . -_ i'ln     in    prcKlucing    tho     minor 

moralities. 

liut  eren  in  this  part  of  his  treatiuent,  though  it  claims  to 
be  based  on  Bnthri>|>ology,  IVofe.ssor  Wundt  deals  almost  ex- 
clusively with  hypothetical  and  <i  prioi-i  views.  His  aiitliropo- 
logj',  in  short,  i«  rather  pn>scientilic.  He  has  chiorty  been  guided 
by  the  views  of  Ihuring,  the  great  legal  authority,  who  has  shown 
remarkable  ingenuity  in  tracing  the  moral  ideas  that  are,  as  it 
were,  fossilized  in  legal  enactments.  Hut,  important  as  law  has 
been  in  giving  a  skeleton  to  popular  niornlity,  its  guidance  is 
illusive  when  applitHi  to  the  lieginnings  of  moral  belief.  If  one 
goes  to  savage  life  in  ortler  to  trace  tho  rude  beginnings  of 
custom,  law,  and  morality,  the  ruling  conception  to  l)o  considereil 
is  that  of  Taboo,  and  Professor  Wundt  leaves  this  altogether  out 
of  his  investigations.  Professor  .levons  has  recently  suggested 
in  a  most  ingenious  manner  that  morality  is  nothing  else  than  a 
survival  of  the  tittcst  TalM)os.  This  puts  in  more  definite  form  tho 
view  which  is  exjiressed  by  Professor  \\'nndt,  that  custom  is  a 
survival  of  older  ceremonial  acts.  Yet  Professor  Wundt's  treat- 
ment is  suggestive  and  presents  the  subject  in  an  unaccustomed 
light  :  for  this  reason,  if  for  no  other,  the  translation  of  his  first 
part  is  fully  justiliwl. 


lilt, 
Mr. 


style  is  ii 
more  seri^   . 

enmbrous  sentences  by  the  silent  omission  of  parenthetical 
elkoaas.  We  d<>  not  s:iy  that  he  has  anywhere  distorted  the 
sense  of  a  piuw-  .Jiy  ilei>arture  from  rigid  fidelity  tends  to 

we*ken  one's  <  ■    in  a  translation.     Mr.  Kroeger  uH'c^ts 

Oertaiii  Germanisms  in  language  which,  unless  carefully  note<1, 
mieht  occasionally  mislead  the  mere  Knglishman.  "  Tlie 
willing,"  "  a  thought  "  are  scarcely  idiomatic  equivalents  of 
•'  das  Wollen,"  "  ein  Ge<lacht«s." 


Hthle*.      Bv   Wllhelm  Wundt.     Translated  by  B.  B. 

'"  or,  J.  &.  Gulliver,  M.  P.  Washburn.     Two  Vols. 

xii.  •  .'Cfl*- viii.  :  lid!  lip.       I>in<l'>n    and    Now     York, 

i->^'i.  Sonnenschein.    13/6 

Prnfeii»or  Wundt   is    in   a   measure  tho  founder    of  motlern 

''        ;  les  of  his   in   Fnnco,  America,  and  (lOrmany 

:      ■  .   .    ■    '       "nned   tho   science   an<l  created  what  is  known 

M  ttie  "  New   Psychology."      It  is  natural,   therefore,    that   ho 

''"r't<^ho<1  ethical  problems  from  an  almost  purely 

Ijoint.    The  present  Rnglish  translation  of  his 

ini-  first  two  portions  of  it  and  will  doubtless  be 

-  tliird.      It  is,  however,   in  the  last  section  of  his 

istructively  ;   anil  till  that 

it  wilt  lie  iiiiiKiSHlble  to 

'  !iis 

:.d 


•)„..<1.l  1,. 


folb 


<  uiation  in  liuUtil, 
With    the    first 
Ilurn   we   liave  for  the  first  ti 
■.M.tM  of  tho  moral   life  as   shown 


■  'lie 

•  Would  only 

to     follow 

and    ior  Uieni  a  translation 

voliinie    flu-    ci-*!.    in    quite 

'  to  den  I 

ivelojj- 


A    NEW     BRITISH    MUSEUM     CATALOGUE. 

The  amassing  of  books  and  works  of  interest  and  art  for 
national  pur])ose8  has  l>eon  the  instinct  of  enlightened  rulers, 
since  civilization  was  young  :  but  only  in  recent  times  has  it 
been  fully  understood  that  without  such  means  of  access  as  are 
afforded  by  a  catalogue  even  the  best  classified  of  collections  are 
little  lietter  than  unworkable  mines  of  buried  treasure.  No  insti- 
tution in  the  world  .surpasses  the  Dritish  Museum  in  the  catholic 
appreciation  and  the  intelligent  application  of  this  elementary 
principle  :  and  no  section  of  it  is  more  admirably  and  more 
zealoii.sly  served  than  the  Dei>artment  of  Prints  and  Drawings. 
The  plan  of  the  Cat.vlooi  p.  of  DKAwtN<;s  iiv  buiTisn  Artists  in 
the  British  Maseum,  including  those  of  Artists  of  Foreign  origin 
working  in  (ireat  Britain,  by  Mr.  Laurence  Binyon,  is  so  complete 
that  we  should  be  puz/.led  to  suggest  an  improvement ;  it  is  so 
well  devised  that  it  should  serve  as  a  model  to  other  institutions, 
such  as  the  South  Kensington  Museum  (whose  regrettable 
"Catalogue  of  Engraveil  National  Portraits"  is  an  example  of 
"how  not  to  do  it  "),  which  have  floundered  in  the  initial 
conception  of  what  a  catalogue  should  lie,  or  of  the  exact 
manner  in  which  it  should  lie  carried  out.  The  scheme  to  which 
Mr.  Laurence  Binyon  has  adhered  assures  to  us,  when  the  half-a- 
dozen  projected  volumes  are  completed,  such  a  catalut/uf 
raUoniie  of  the  nation's  British  drawings  as  will  lay  the 
whole  collection  open  before  the  reader,  and  will  simplify 
research  to  the  tuithermost  limit.  We  shall  have  full  details  of 
every  drawing  entered  under  the  names  of  the  artists  placed  in 
alphabetical  order,  with  systematic  references  to  every  volume 
and  portfolio  on  the  shelves  and  in  the  presses  of  the 
de]>artment ;  and,  with  the  indexes  of  subjects,  tho  tables  of 
artists'  names,  grouped  historically,  and,  it  is  to  be  hoped,  of 
donors  of  collections,  and  of  the  collections  themselves,  with 
dates  in  every  case,  we  shall  have  a  work  worthy  of  the  Depart- 
ment and  of  the  high  eflicioncy  of  tho  oflicinls.  As  it  stands  the 
work  ser>'os  as  a  fully  informing  inventory  of  the  national  posses- 
sions, an<l,  at  the  same  time,  an  indication  of  the  gaps  that  still 
exist  ill  the  collection  ;  indeed,  a  glance  suffices  to  revive  regret 
that  oflicial  treatjnent  of  Dr.  Percy  deterred  him  from  fulfilling 
his  patriotir  intention  of  luMiueathing  his  admirably  representa- 
tive colK-ction  for  distribution  among  the  portfolios  of  Blooms- 
bury  or  South  Kensington.  But  tho  same  glance  reveals  no 
error  of  any  kind  :  the  accuracy  of  tho  compilation — a  monument 
of  industry  and  iH-rseveraiice  -  is  surprising  throughout,  and  tho 
only  slip  we  have  noticed  is  intlu!  missjieiring  of  Lady  Callcott's 
name  on  p.  iv.  The  trustees  of  the  Museum  are  here  adding 
another  work  of  utility  and  authority  to  tho  library  of  catalogues 
that  act  OS  windows  to  their  treasure-house. 


May  14,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


5GI 


SIC    TRANSIT. 

^- 

Dreamy  houiuI  of  rain  at  dying  .suniiner  evi-. 
Dewy  Bight  of  gnwH  at  livinjj  Hiinuner  morn. 
Drowsy  scent  of  rose  at  sleeping  summer  noon. 
Ve  to  me  are  sweet  as  life,  as  death  forlorn. 

Through  my  tears  I  feel  your  loveliness  divine, 
For  your  freshness  or  your    sweetness  seems  to  hiend 
Witii  diviner  dawns  and  sunsets  soul-<Teate, 
Tnallovefl  with  our  inevitable  end. 

I.  /..WiiWILL. 


a 

i 


Hinono  ii^\!  Boohs. 

— ♦ — 
II. 

I  i>ass  to  other  shelves  and  epochs.  In  our  libraries 
are  the  records  of  our  lives,  and  our  biographies  are  in 
our  l)ooks.  Witli  the  exeei)tion  of  wayfarini,'.  warfaring, 
seafaring  men,  who  have  no  place  and  little  time  for 
books,  I  should  say  that  in  the  case  of  those  who  might 
have  bought  books,  but  would  not,  the  history  would  be 
depressing. 

Volumes  on  field  8])orts  bring  a  glow  of  scarlet  before 
mine  eyes,  as  when  the  Guards  go  by,  and  a  great  con- 
course of  beauty  and  of  chivalry,  mounted  on  gallant 
steeds,  and  yearning  (some  of  them) — 

To  witch  the  worl<l  with  noble  hi>rsemanshii), 
straining  eye  and  ear  beside  a  hill-side  gorse.  Suddenly 
there  is  a  joyous 'Eirp.jta  (A)i(/lice,  ''Tally-hol'"),  there  is  a 
clang  of  hoof  and  honi,  a  disj^ersion  of  the  incapable  to 
the  highways  and  by-ways,  and  a  selection  of  the  fittest 
to  galloj)  with  .lim  Hills  over  the  stone  walls  of  Hnidwell 
Grove,  with  Tom-  Wingfield  over  the  grass  of  the  Bicester, 
with  Will  Goociall  in  Kelvoir  Vale,  Percy  Williams  in  the 
Clays  of  the  Huftord,  William  ("lowes  at  the  Oxers  of  the 
Quorn.  I  see  the  familiar  features  of  a  long  under- 
graduate as  he  crawls  up  the  banks  of  the  Kvenlode,  a 
sadder  and  a  meeker  man,  while  his  steed  emerges  on 
the  other  side  of  the  stream  ;  or  riding  home,  after  a  more 
successful  chase,  with  a  crushed  hat  but  a  smiling 
countenance,  and  the  brush  at  his  saddle-bow. 

Dare  I  add,  er»>  I  leave  the  horses,  that  in  the  far, 
dim  distance  (it  must  be  nigh  upon  half  a  century  since 
I  saw,  much  as  I  admire,  a  race,  because  I  abhor  the 
surroundings — the  scoundrels  and  the  sots,  the  knaves 
and  the  fools)  I  descry  two  gallant  stecHls,  carrying  the 
same  colours,  and  belonging  to  the  same  owner,  running 
I  first  and  second  for  the  great  St.  I^ger  Stakes ;  atid  on 
the  same  course  the  figure  of  a  tall  baronet  in  a  long  coat 
and  brown  *'  tops,"  leading  his  victorious  namesake  to  the 
Scales,  while  the  Yorkshiremen  raised  a  shout,  to  which 
ihe  voices  heard  on  the  banks  of  the  Tiber,  when 

All  Rome  sent  forth  a  rapturous  crj", 
were  as  the  tinkle  which  tells  of  muffins  to  the  great  bell 
of  St.  Paul's. 

In  contact  with  the  records  of  the  horse  and  his 
rider,  Colonel  Hawker  on  "  Guns  and  Shooting  Instruc- 


tioiw  "  taken  me  back  tot!  ner  ev**  wh*^, 

with    my   new   «ingh'-l>arrei,   i    crouched    in    u; 
jMirtly  in  the  hedge  and  jtartly  in  the  ditch,  whi>  i>  • 
the  liuundaries  of  the  woimI,  ami   waitinl  for  the  m 
who  hml  run  in  at  my  appnxu-h,  to  return  U*  their  f<MKi. 
Or  I  am  walking  silently  through  the  snow  by  the  bruok- 
side  at  dawn  of  a  winter  day,  until   there  is  a  rustle  of 
wings  aufl  a  single  note  of  angry  protent,  and  the  mallani 
rises  from  the  reeds.     Or  I  am  once  more  in  tli'-  -••■'■'i-- 
dense  and  high,  ere  the  sickle  wiis  su|K'rseded  by  i 
and  the  reajier,  and  .Sancho  is  ]M)inting,  and  ,Iunu  !•«  i  .1.  ,.- 
ing,  but  ever  and  anon  making  stealthy  strich-s  towunl.', 
the  game,  with  a  cautious  eye  ujion  the  kee|»er.     Or  I  am 
toiling  over  the  fallows  under  a  buniing  sun  after  a  covey, 
"  marked  down,"  larding  the  lean  earth  as  I  walk  along, 
catching  my  feet  from  time  to  time  against  the  clods  of 
burnt  clay,  with  my  cuflfs  and  collar  limp  and  , 

and  the  Ihjw  of  my  white  tie  ridiculously  local  .  .  .  u 
my  left  ear.  The  dogs  are  ]>anting  behind,  and  the  under- 
keejx'r,  whose  hag  has  l)een  recently  enriched  with  a  brace 
of  jKjnderous  har(*s,  longs  to  reach  the  gami*-cart  in  the 
lane — the  resting-jdace  of  his  burden,  and,  it  may  lie, 
having  other  attractions.  lastly,  that  fo<jlish  jiride,  which 
lingers  so  long  in  the  human  system,  rc>calls  the  memor- 
able day  when,  in  the  presence  of  a  large  jxarty  of  guns 
and  beaters,  I  "  w  ijH-d  "  I'ncle  John's  "  eye,"  after  he  had 
twice  missed  his  pheasant.  On  this  cx*casion  I  regret  to 
say  that  I  gave  way  to  unseemly  hilarities,  which  were 
continued  in  a  sujipressed  form  by  the  attendants,  until 
my  father  rebuked  me  solemnly,  and  said  that,  although 
the  performance  was  fully  justified  by  the  laws  of  sport, 
it  would  have  been  more  resj»ectful  to  my  uncle,  and  more 
gratifying  to  all  (I  heard  Cousiu  Jack  munnur,  "  includ- 
ing the  i)heasant ! "),.  if  I  had  withheld  my  somewliat 
obtrusive  interference.  Nevertheless,  my  monitor  seeux-fl 
all  the  time  to  shine  uitli  sat i>f;ii'tii)n  and  to  swrll  witli 
mirth. 

I  had  no  opjwrtunities  to  become  "The  Compleat 
Angler,"  but  I  loved  to  fish  for  small  fry  in  our  small 
stream  and  in  the  mill-jKind  through  which  it  ran,  and  I 
sliall  always  include  among  the  supreme  ecstasies  of  early 
life  those  periods   of  intense  excitement  when  t'  ' 

Hoat  began  to  dip  and  rise  on  the  surface,  and  ii 
app(>ared  in  the  depths.  The  crisis  had  come,  and  a  reso- 
lute haul  not  only  brought  the  diminutive  grig  out  of  the 
water,  but  over  my  head  into  the  meadow  behind,  thus 
happily  concluding  his  [tainful  efforts  to  digest  both  bait 
and  hook. 

"The  Kings  of  Cricket,"  and  other  annals  of  the 
grand  old  game,  transjiort  me  to  the  ground  on  the  banks 
of  the  Trent  at  Nottingham,  where  a  vast  and  eager  crowd 
gazed  with  admiration  upon  Pilch  with  the  bat,  or  Lilly- 
white  with  the  ball.  I  see  William  Clark,  with  an  infinite 
variety  of  pjice  and  "break,"  assailing  the  wicket  of  .Mfnil 
Mynn,  until  he  eludes  his  defence  and  displaces  his  bails; 
and  as  that  genial  and  mighty  giant  walks,  not  sulking 
like  Achilles,  but  smiling,  to  his  tent,  "the  I^mbs"  of 
Nottingham  rise  to  frisk  and  play,  and  dance  ujwn  the 
green.  There  is  a  trio  in  the  field  discussing  the  prospects 


562 


LITERATURE. 


[May  14,  1898. 


of  the  match,  until  the  next  man  comes  in,  of  mich  con- 
summate exoell(>nre  as  no  other  county  has  simultant'oiisly 
produce*!,  veritably  Iwrn  within  its  lioundnrios — ii  trinin- 
nrato  such  as  was  never  raised  in  Home,  NVhat  man  in 
hi«  aenoes  would  jiresume  to  com})are  (Ktavinnus  with 
George  Parr,  Antony  with  Kifhard  Daft,  or  I^pidus  with 
Joe  Guy? 

Then  comes  a  disfiohing  view,  and  I  i»ass  from  the 
Trent  to  the  Thames,  to  hear  the  ironical  com])liments 
interchanged  lietween  Eton  and  Harrow  at  Ix)nl's,  and  to 
see  the  smiles  of  suivess  and  the  frowns  of  disaj)ixiintmeiit 
quickly  following  each  other  on  those  winsome  faces,  like 
the  uncertain  glories  of  an  April  day. 

I  look  at  the  Pavilion,  but  I  cannot  look  for  long. 
A.  flood  of  thoughts  comoi  gushing, 
And  till8  mine  syas  with  tears. 

So  many  pleasant  faces,  bo  many  cheery  voices,  so  many 
high-minded  gentlemen,  who  despised  meanness,  and 
could  not  lie;  so  many  faithful  friends,  playmates  at 
school,  comjMuions  at  college,  who  will  greet  us  never 
more  on  earth.  I  do  not  say  that  their  successors  are  less 
worthy  tlian  they  ; 

I  know  not  that  the  men  of  old 

Were  better  than  men  now  ; 

but  they  can  never  be  the  same  to  me ;  nor  do  I  wonder 
that  they  are  somewhat  more  sedate  and  dull.  rememl)er- 
ing  that  many  of  them  have  suffered  year  after  year  the 
diminution  of  their  incomes,  and  some  the  loss  of  their 
estates.  The  lot  which  fell  unto  them  in  a  fair  ground, 
the  goodly  heritage,  is  gone. 

S.  REYNOLDS  HOLE. 


FionoN. 


The  Destroyer.  Hv  Benjamin  Svrift.  H  ."lin.,  3()0  pp. 
Lundon,  ISM.  Unwln.    6/- 

Thia  slight  bat  improbable  story  is  not  interesting  enough  to 
bear  the  weight  of  the  i/tumi-philosophicsl  matter  that  it  is  niado 
to  carry.  Obviously,  if  one  csres  little  for  the  characters,  one 
cares  still  loss  for  an  analysis  of  their  motives  and  emotions. 
Mr.  Swift  makes  the  mistake  of  s(ip{H>sing  that  dull  people 
beoonM  interesting  when  their  conduct  is  psychologically  ex- 
plained. It  might  bo  so  if  he  were  indeed  a  writer  to  whom  all 
baarts  are  open,  ami  from  whom  no  secrets  are  hid.  As  things 
■re,  his  philosophy  is  not  more  satinfying  tlmn  his  fiction.  A 
strange  collection  of  people  such  as  he  dcscrilws  might  con- 
ceivably act  as  they  do  in  his  book  ;  but  we  are  certain  that  no 
baman  beings   would  so  behave  thomscives,   and  that  his 

I  and  women  are  never  seen  off  the  stage,  and  seldom  on  it. 

He  writes  of  English  life  about  1870,  and  of  a  baronet 
named  Sir  Saul  Kimmon,  whose  family  and  house  he  always 
call* — so  delightfnl  is  the  repeate<l  joke— the  House  of  Itimmon. 
That  is  the  nearest  approach  to  humour  in  the  whole  of  the 
book.  The  Rimmons  had  a  singular  |io<li^roe,  for  they  "  trace<l 
back  to  aacient  Sj-rian  greatness."  There  was  also  a  family  of 
"  peasanti,"  who  must  have  had  an  etiually  iliHtingiiished 
ori:  lOM)  being  Dagon— Isaac  and    Mother  Dacon, 

aO'i     1  r  repntetl  child,  whose  Kimmon  none  occasioned 

much  scaDtlal  in  the  village  of  Mulvey  and,  indirectly,  the  death 
of  a  Koaaian  lYinco.  Violet  Kimmon,  the  baronet's  daughter,  is 
not  remarkable,  except  for  the  amazing  entries  in  her  diary. 
Thus,  when  her  friend,  Kdgsr  lieMcr,  "  xplendid  youth,  an  was 
Haiti,  bat  with  some  awkward  leanings  towards  the  ]iriostlioo<l," 
goaa  back  to  Oxfoni,  she  writes,  "  Many  a  cathedral  priest  is 
dovbUaaa  an  exiled  and  dlaguiaad  priest  of  A{>ollo,  and  swings  a 


■ad  censer."  We  cannot  answer  for  cathedral  priests  ;  but  do 
girls  of  twenty-three  really  write  in  this  woy  nl>out  iinder- 
gratluates  ?  Violet  marries  Edgar's  friend,  HulHUt  l'ro\idfoot, 
a  croutiire  with  inci|iient  paralytic  dementia,  who  goes  mad  on 
the  wedding  night,  fortunaU'ly  ut  the  House  of  Uiinmon,  which 
is  within  easy  reach  uf  a  large  lunatic  asylum.  Moantiine,  Kdgur 
has  taken  Koman  Catholic  Onlers  ut  Siena,  and  has  rwnounoml 
them.  The  niadmuu  loaves  the  asylum,  and  the  two  friends 
meet  in  I'aris  ;  whereupon  Kdgar,  being  the  sijiiiro  of  Mulvey 
House,  within  a  mile  or  so  of  the  House  of  Kimmon,  brings  bis 
mad  friend  home  with  him,  and  conceals  him  for  a  long  time 
from  the  Kimmons  and  the  villagers.  The  story  ends,  in  the 
usual  muiinor,  with  the  death  of  Huliert  and  the  marriage  of 
Edgar  and  Violet. 

Wu  cannot  praise  the  stylo  and  the  dialogue  any  more  than 
the  miushincry  of  the  story.  "  He  blaiiie<l  everything  on  Huliert" 
is  not  literary  Kiiglish.  "Fear  of  Cubitt  i)reventod  him  visiting 
the  home  farm  "  is  bml  grammar.  What  are  "deep  voluminous 
eyes  "  ?  and,  though  we  would  not  unduly  restrict  the  author's 
vocabulary,  why  does  he  several  times  use  the  verb  to  ' '  quieten ' '  f 
•'  What  ho  I  "  and  "  We've  had  a  nice  shine  "  are  (kIiI  expres- 
sions for  a  modern  English  gentleman  ;  and  even  a  Geniian  valet 
would  hardly  say,  "  He's  going  to  have  jinks  with  the  idiot's 
girl.  Here's  a  shine!"  The  "{leasants,"  too,  if  only  they 
were  comic,  would  exactly  resemble  the  peasants  of  comiu 
o])era.  Their  expressed  opinion  of  Miriam  was,  "  Koally,  the 
child  looks  something  liner  than  the  Dagons'  heyday."  We  do 
not  know  in  what  part  of  England  these  queer  people  live — they 
are  so  completely  outside  our  own  experience — but  a.s  Mulvey  is 
in  a  hop  county,  a1>out  lUO  miles  from  London,  where  grouse  ore 
shot,  api>arently  in  the  woods,  it  ought  to  be  easily  identilied. 
But  the  truth  is  that  Mr.  Swift's  jiei'sonages  are  not  to  be  found 
either  in  any  part  of  England  or  in  any  part  of  tlie  world.  They 
come  straight  from  his  own  lalK>ratory,  and  do  not  resemble  any- 
thing that  Kature  ever  prinluced.  The  "Destroyer,''  by  the 
way,  is  Love,  and  "  Love  is  a  war-gotl,  not  easy-going  at  all,  as 
weak  novelists  make  out,  but  terrible,  he."    He  is,  indee<l. 


FOR    VARIOUS    TASTES. 


To  the  inveterate  novel  reader  a  new  book  from 
For  the  jj^  Joseph  Hatton's  unwearied  pen  should  be 
"v*  -T  welcome  as  the  cuckoo's  two-fold  shout.  He 
header  knows  that  in  quantity  and  ipiality  Mr.  Hatton 
will  give  him  his  money's  worth.  He  knows  that 
Mr.  Hatton's  works  nuiy  he  taken  up  to  jiass  an  idle  hour,  and 
be  put  down  unfinished  without  too  poignant  a  regret.  He 
knows  that  they  may  lie  left  lying  about  in  sitting-room  and 
hall  with  alfflolute  impunity.  They  are  calcnlate<l  to  awaken  no 
dormant  intellectual  faculty  in  the  mind  of  the  young  person, 
or,  indeed,  of  any  one  else.  Mr.  Hatt<m  deals  often  in  blood  and 
thunder,  and  then  with  so  much  success  that  the  .Vutocrat  of 
all  the  KuBsia-s  dares  not  allow  his  soul-stirring  stories  to 
circulate  in  those  oppressed  lands.  But  on  this  occasion,  in  The 
VicAK  (Hutchinson,  Gs.),  we  have  him  breathing  more  gently 
than  the  sucking  dove,  aii<l  keeping  it  up  through  four  hundre<) 
{lagus.  It  is  true  ho  goes  out  of  his  way  to  mention  Ibsen  as 
"  that  prurient  old  dodderer,"  which  is  neither  gentle  nor  dove- 
like, but  a  good  sample  of  his  critical  mind  ;  while  a  woman's 
laugh  which  comes  to  us  disguised  as  "a  merry  chromatic 
concatenation  "  is  a  goo<l  sample  of  his  style. 

Nothing  could  Iw  more  entrancing  to  the  imagina- 
tion of  the  schoolgirl  than  the  adventures  of  Miss 
Davidson's  heroine,  Se<'OND  Likitknast  C'blia 
(Bliss,  Sands,  Us.),  who  puts  on  her  brother's  uniform  for  the 
heroic  p<ir|iose  of  concealing  the  fact  that  he  has  outstayed  his 
leave,  and  inasquorailos,  thus  disguised,  in  camp  and  at  mess. 
The  wild  imi>ossiliility  of  the  procei!<ling  will  not  daunt  the 
schoolgirl  mind,  and  it  will  revel  in  the  ilescriptions  of  Celia's 
beauty  and  Celia's  frocks,  und  never  discover  how  tedious  that 
young  person  is,  nor  what  bores  are  the  men  with  whom  she 
comes  in  contact. 


K..r 
Srbo<>l|;irlK. 


May   U,   1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


Sfi.T 


For 
8<'hoi>ll)i)y«. 


Borrowc  111 
ami 


I 


In  Lucky  Haikibii  (Poaraon,  3n.  (hi.).  Mr.  I^mlcr 

him   produirml    tlm   idonl   Imm  of  «<vory   ncluMilIii.y, 

tiltli»U){h  it  is  Imt  fair  t<>  oiltl  that  tlm  p'lii'rnl 
ruader  uIho  will  finil  the  proNuntiiiont  of  him  a  «pirit<Hl  hit  of 
work.  Tho  iloHcriiitionH  of  rivorRido  life  aro  froah  nml  con- 
vincing. Ho,  too,  urit  tlioHo  of  tliti  Mnyduw  Mimion  Club  ;  ami 
Huch  olmrni'turs  aft  "  Marii\iliilo  "  Maydow,  Bidldoj;  Hilly,  Kzra 
D<Mld,  and  otlixfH,  aro  roalixed,  not  tliuorixtsl.  Kiit  tho  {Hirtrait 
of  Harold  Humor,  strfing  uh  Handow,  lionntifnl  nH  a  yonnj;  (Jrm-k 
god,  tho  hint  Hcion  of  an  aiiuiont  lino  (that  vory  aneiunt  lino  wo 
aro  all  ho  familiar  with  I),  Hoornin^  lato  dinnorH,  droSH  clothoH, 
and  soap  and  wator,  in  ordor  to  work  and  nwoar  and  tight  hi.s 
way  lip  and  down  tho  rivor  im  a  hui-goo,  iH  ono  which  will  npocially 
tiro  tho  iinaginiitioii  of  tho  schoolboy. 

For  tho   largo  claiw  of  horroworR  and  invostors  we 
''"'■  have  horo  two  volinnoR-  vi/..,  Hi.s  IiITTlk  Hiti,  or 

Salr  (.John  Long,  'Xt.  6(1.)  and  Fki.ican  Hoisk,  E.C. 
I    •■Ki.i  •^      (I  nwin,  (i.'(.)--whioh,  in  the  guiso  of  tiction,  proaent 

many  lugubrioiiH  facta.  In  tho  tirst-namod,  Mr. 
F^.lliH  J.  DaviH  sots  forth  how  a  man  faros  in  tho  handsi  of  thi' 
ii.Hurors,  and  ho  is  both  intoroHting  and  instrnctivo  on  tho  ways 
of  tho  .low  monoylonder.  Tho  harrowing  littlo  talo  of  TomkinB, 
tho  bank  dork,  who  borrowed  i'20  to  tide  him  over  Chriatma.s, 
and  8o  foil  into  the  rolentloss  olutchoa  of  Mr.  Sloimy,  may  Iw 
rocommonded  a.s  a  toxt-book  for  the  Anti-l,'»ury  League. 

Mr.  B.  B.  West,  tho  author  of  "  Pelican  House,  E.C,"  is.  no 
doubt,  e<pjally  instructive  on  his  own  topic,  which  is  the  full, 
true,  and  particular  history  of  the  Honi  Soit  Qui  Mai  y  Ponse 
Sj'ndicato,  Limito<l  ;  but  we  nuist  fi'ankly  confess  to  having 
found  tho  book  <iuito  unroailablo.  Wo  would  as  soon  grnpplo 
with  the  company  prospoctusos  which  overwhelm  n.s  at  every 
post.  Hut  perhaps  in  those  mysterious  City  regions  from  which 
prospectuses  emanate,  "  Pelican  House,  E.C."  will  meet  with  an 
enthusiastic  reception. 

To  admirers  of  historical  romance,  set  well  back 
Vor  Lovers  j^,  ^^lo  sixteenth  century,  and  written  in  braw 
„  Scots,  or  in    what  passes  as  such   south  of  Twoe<1, 

we  may  mention  Jkihtisci  fok  F.vvoi'r,  by  \\  .  (J. 
Tarbet  (Arrowsmith,  3s.  G<1.).  Hero  is  fighting  enough  in  all 
conscience :  lighting  with  rovers,  fighting  with  pirates,  and 
fighting  with  others  of  that  sort.  Nor  aro  wo  sparotl  a  mutiny 
on  board  the  "Mario,"  and,  of  course,  there  is  the  inevitable  out- 
break of  the  Pest.  It  is  unnecessary  to  say  that  the  horo  is  calle<l 
Davie,  and  tlwt  he  tells  the  story  himself.  Mistress  Rose,  the 
winsome,  teazing,  true-hearted  heroine,  daughter  of  Davie's 
master,  Simon  Carter,  is  endeared  to  us  through  a  very  old 
aciiuaintanoeship,  and  the  diction  of  tho  book  may  be  gauged 
from  the  following  :  — 

Anc>  of  our   croars    rotuniing    from   Englainl  wns   tiosot  l).v  an  English 
pirate.  pillagiHl,  and  a  very  guid  honi^st  nmn  of  .\nstnither  sluin  therein. 
The  whilk  loon  coniing  portly  to  th«  very  road  of  Pittenwecm  spidyiod  a 
ship  lying  tliercin  and  misused  the  men  thorcot,  4c. 
If  this  is  not  genuine  Scots,  it  is  at  least  goo<l  enough  for  us. 

In  TilK  ViKCiiN  OK  THE  St:N  (Pearson.  ()S.)  we  have  another 
romance  of  tho  same  period,  but  a  romance  of  a  more  vertebrate 
and  weighty  sort.  Mr.  Griflith  has  selected  strong  material. 
Tho  story  of  the  conquest  of  Peru  by  Pirjirro  couhl  hardly 
fail  to  be  interesting,  and  Mr.  (iritlith  may  bo  congratidatod 
on  his  treatment  of  it.  Ho  weaves  in  a  love  strand  with 
the  fortunes  of  Maiico  C'ajmc,  the  youngest  son  of  the  great 
Inca,  and  those  of  tho  fair  Nahua,  who  had  boon  condemno«l 
by  .^tahuallim  to  the  stake.  How  she  escapes,  and  how  the 
wicked  /aVma  takes  her  place  there  instoad,  nuist  bo  loft 
to  Mr.  lirillith's  exciting  pages.  It  is  enough  to  say  that 
he  reconstructs  the  lite  of  these  Children  i>f  the  Sun,  and  the 
inarvela  of  the  gold  and  silver  city  of  tho  Incas  with  a  skilful 
pen.  And  if  it  be  truth  and  not  fiction,  that  in  an  unknown  and 
almost  inaccessible  region  of  Peru,  the  ancient  Inca  Empire  still 
survives,  nursing  its  wrath,  and  awaiting  the  day  of  vengeance, 
now  is  the  time  for  tho  lineal  descendant  of  Manco  Capac  to 
arise  and,  joining  h.inds  with  Cuba,  strike  one  blow  for  the 
restitution  of  his  treasures  and  his  throne. 


Hmcrfcaii  Xcttci. 


PllMTAXIS.M     IX     FICTION. 

Tiie  <|iioation  wholhur  tho  fiction  which  (^ire*  •  virid  imprea- 
aioii  of  reality  doea  truly  repreMent  the  condition*  atiutiod  in  it 
ia  (me  of  thoHU  ini|iiirieH  to  which  there  ia  no  very  final  answer. 
The  m<Mt  ImfHing  foot  of  aiich  fiction  is  (lint  it*  tnitha  ore  a<*lf- 
evident;  and  if  you  go  alHiut  to  prove  them  yoii  are  in  •••ino 
•langor  of  shaking  the  lonvictiona  ..f   tlnme  r- 

anadod.     It   will  not  do  to  allirni  anything  v      ■  ■; 

them  :  a  hundre<l  examples  to  the  contrary  proaent  tlieiiiwlvea 
if  you  know  the  ground,  and  you  aro  left  in  doubt  of  the  verity 
which  you  cannot  gainsay.  The  most  that  you  can  do  ia  to 
appeal  to  your  own  oonaoioiiinoM,  and  that  ia  not  proof  to  any- 
body  else.  Perhaps  tho  liest  teat  in  thia  ditliciilt  matter  ia  the 
quality  of  the  art  which  created  the  picture.  Is  it  clear,  simple, 
unart'ectod  /  Is  it  true  to  human  ex|H'rionce  generally  ?  If  it  ia 
so,  then  it  cannot  well  be  falae  to  the  special  human  ex|)«rience  it 
deals  with. 

The  other  day  I  heard  of  something  which  n  which 

[tathetically,    illiistrnt^'d    the    sense    of    reality  r  iiy  the 

work  of  one  of  our  writom,  whose  art  is  of  the  kind  I  mean.  \ 
lady  was  driving  with  a  young  girl  of  the  lighter-miiule<l  civili- 
sation of  New  York  through  one  of  those  little  towns  of  the 
North  Shore  in  Massachusetts,  where  the  small  wooden  hoiiaea 
cling  along  the  edges  of  tho  shallow  bay,  and  the  B«boon«ra  slip 
in  and  out  on  cho  hidden  channels  of  the  salt  moadowa  as  if  they 
were  blown  about  through  the  tall  gross.  She  tried  to  make  her 
feel  the  shy  charm  of  the  place,  that  almost  subjective  beauty, 
which  those  to  tlic  manner  born  aro  so  keenly  aware  of  in  old- 
fashioned  Now  Knglund  villages  ;  but  she  found  that  the  girl 
was  not  only  not  looking  at  the  sad-ooloure«l  cottiiges,  with  their 
weatherworn  shingle  walls,  their  grassy  dooryanis  lit  by  patches 
of  summer  bloom,  and  their  shutterless  windows  with  their  close- 
drawn  shades,  but  she  was  resolutely  averting  her  eyes  from 
them,  and  staring  straightforward  until  she  should  l>e  out  of 
sight  of  thoin  altogether.  She  said  that  they  were  terrible,  and 
she  knew  that  in  each  of  them  was  one  of  thope  ilreary  old  women, 
or  disjippointed  gills,  or  unhappy  wives,  or  bereavetl  mothers, 
she  had  read  of  in  Miss  Wilkins'  stories. 

She  had  been  too  little  sensible  of  the  humour  which  forms  the 
relief  of  these  stories,  as  it  forms  the  relief  of  the  bare,  duteous, 
conscientious, deeply  individualized  lives  portrayed  in  them:  and 
no  doubt  this  cannot  make  its  full  appeal  to  the  heart  of  youth 
aching  for  their  stoical  sorrows.  Withotit  being  very  young,  I, 
too,  have  found  the  humour  hardly  enough  at  times,  and  if  one 
has  not  the  habit  of  experiencing  support  in  tn      '  'i.    one 

gets  through  a  remote    New    England    village,   i-.-  I,  say, 

rather  limp  than  otherwise,  and  in  quite  tho  ii»>«^l  iliat  Miss 
Wilkins'  bleaker  studies  leave  one  in.  At  midtlay,  or  in  the 
bright  sunshine  of  the  morning,  it  is  ipiite  possible  to  fling  otf 
the  melancholy  which  breathes  the  same  note  in  the  fact  and  the 
fiction  :  and  I  have  even  ha<l  some  pleasure  at  such  times  in 
identifyijig  this  or  that  one-storey  cottage  with  its  lean-to  as  k 
Mary  Wilkins  house  and  in  placing  one  of  her  muted  ilramas  in 
it.  One  cannot  know  the  people  of  such  places  without  recog- 
nizing her  tyjies  in  them,  and  one  CJinnot  know  New  England 
without  owning  the  fidelity  of  her  stories  to  New  Eiiglaml 
character,  though,  as  I  have  already  suggested,  quite  anotlier 
sort  of  stories  could  lie  written  which  should  as  faithfully  repre- 
.sent  other  phases  of  New  England  village  life. 

To  the  alien  inquirer,  however.  I  should  lie  by  no  means 
confident  that  their  truth  wimld  evince  itiudf,  for  the  reason  that 
humnn  nature  is  seldom  on  show  anywhere.  I  am  perfectly 
certain  of  the  truth  of  Tolstoy  and  Tourg\i^nief  to  Russian  life, 
yet  I  should  not  be  surprised  if  I  went  through  Russia  and  met 
none  of  their  people.  1  should  he  rather  more  surftristsl  if  1 
went  through  Italy  and  met  none  of  \'erga's  or  Fogastzaro's,  but 
that  would  be  bwause  I  already  knew  Italy  a  little.  In  fa<'t,  I 
suspect  that  the  last  delight  of  trtith  in  any   art  comes   only   to 


5G4 


LITERATURE. 


[May   11,  1808. 


Um  oonnoiManr  who  i»  m  v«1I  aoqnaintod  with  tb«  aubject  M 
the  artiat  himself.  Ono  must  n'>t  l>p  to^  8<>vcrc>  in  chall<>ii::inp  thu 
truth  of  an  author  to  life ;  ami  one  nitist  liring  n  great  dual  of  aym- 
pathr  and  •  great  deal  of  |Mtieiice  to  the  acriitiny.  Ty|«8  iire 
rtrj  retruaire  and  ahrinking  thiiigx,  after  all ;  character  ia  of  such 
a  miinocan  aenaibility  that  if  you  aoiie  it  t<xi  ahrufitly  ita  leavea 
•ru  apt  to  ahut  aiKl  hide  all  th^t  ia  diatinctivo  in  it  :  ao  timt  it 
ia  not  without  aomo  riak  to  an  author'a  rvputAtinn  for  honoaty 
thM  he  J{ire8  hia  readi^  ;>r(>88ion  <>C  hia  truth. 

The  difficulty   wv  ..ts  in   riotiiui   is  that  the  ri>adur 

thM*  fii;  I  ;    not   only    thi'ir    notiona.  but   aUo 

thmr  •■!>  /I'd  ;    and  tlie  very  aunm  sort  of   jM'r- 

■ona  when  one  niecta  them  in  n-al  life  arv  rocreantly  undraniatir. 
One  might  g<>  through  a  New  England  villugo  and  aev  Mary 
Wilkiiia  hoiue*  and  Marj-  Wilkina  people  and  yet  not  witnoas  a 
aoMie  nor  hear  a  word  audi  aa  one  finda  in  her  tulea.  It  ia  only 
too  probable  that  the  inlmbitanta  one  mot  would  any  nothing 
quaint  >     '  la,  or  betray  at  all  the  nature  that  she  roreala  iu 

them,  n:  >iihl  not  <|uoati<>n  her  r<<v<>lation  on  that  account. 

The  life  ui  Nou  Kngland,  audi  oa  Misa  Wilkina  ileala  with,  nnd 
Miaa  Karah  O.  .lowi-tt.  and  Mi«s  Alice  Hniwn,  is  not  on  the  sur- 
face, or  not  visibly  ao,  except  to  the  accustomc<l  eye.  It 
is  Furitaniam  acarcely  animate<l  at  all  by  the  Puritanic 
theolo^.  One  niuat  not  be  very  positive  in  such  thinga,  an<l  ] 
may  be  too  bold  in  venturing  to  aay  that  while  thu  belief  of  aome 
New  Knglandera  approaches  thia  theology  the  boliuf  of  most  ia 
now  far  from  it  :  and  yet  its  {wnetrating  individualism  so  deeply 
influenced  t))e  New  Kngland  character  tliat  Puritanism  survives 
in  the  moral  and  mental  make  of  the  jieoplu  almost  in  its  early 
■trength.  Conduct  and  manner  conform  to  a  dead  religious 
ideal  :  the  wish  to  be  sincere,  the  wish  to  be  just,  the  wish  to 
be  righteous  are  before  the  wish  to  be  kind,  merciful,  humble. 
A  people  are  not  a  chosen  jieople  for  half-a-<lozen  generations 
without  acquiring  a  spiritual  piide  that  remains  with  them  long 
after  they  cease  to  believe  themselves  chosen.  They  are  often 
stitrene<l  in  the  neck  and  they  are  often  hardened  in  the  heart 
by  it,  to  the  point  of  making  them  angular  and  cold  :  but  they 
are  of  an  inveterate  reaponaibility  to  a  power  higher  than  them- 
selves, anil  they  are  atrengthoned  for  any  fate.  They  are  what 
we  se«  in  the  atorio.4  which,  perhaps,  hold  the  first  place  in 
American  fiction. 

Aa  a  matter  of  fact,  the  religion  of  New  England  is  not  now  so 
Puritanical  aa  tliat  of  many  parts  of  the  South  and  West,  and 
yet  the  inherited  Puritanism  stamps  the  New  Kngland  manner, 
and  difference*  it  from  the  manner  of  the  atraightest  sects  else- 
where. Ther*  wm,  however,  always  a  revolt  against  Puritanism 
whan  Puritanism  was  severest  and  securest :  this  resulted  in 
type*  of  "biftlessnosa  if  not  wickwiness,  which  have  not  yet  ln-en 
du!'  K    and    which    would    make    the    fortune   of   some 

no^  ■  .-areil    to  do  a  fresh   thing.     There    is   also  a  senti- 

■Mntality,  or  pseudo-emotionality  (I  have  not  the  right  phrase 
(or  it),  which  awaita  full  recognition  in  fiction.  This  efflorescence 
from  the  dust  of  systems  and  oree<la,  carrie<l  into  naturea  left 
vacmnt  by  the  anocfstral  doctrine,  has  scarcely  l>een  noticed  by 
the  painters  of  New  England  manners.  It  is  often  a  last  state 
of  I"  '^m,  which  provailetl  in  the    larger   towns  and  cities 

wli>  vinistic  theology  ceas>-<l  to    be    dominant,  and   it  ia 

often  ill.  ibe  spiritualism    so    comimm  in  New  Kngland, 

and,  in  :  .where  m  America.  'JTien,  there  ia  a  widespread 

love  of  literature  in  the  country*  towns  and  villages  which  has  in 
great  UMiaauro  replaced  the  old  interest  in  dogma,  and  which 
forma  with  iia  an  author'a  clos<-st  appreciation,  if  not  his  best. 
But  as  yet  little  hint  of  all  this  haa  got  into  the  sliort  stories, 
and  still  loss  of  that  larger  intullifctual  life  of  New  England,  or 
that  exalted  l.aanty  of  character  which  teinpta  one  tn  say  that 
ParitAniam  waa  a  blesaiug  if  it  made  tl'.e  New  Englanders  what 
tbajr  are  :   t1  l>e  glad  not   to  have  lived 

aaaong  *hem  .  I.      IVjston,  the  capital   of 

that  New  Kii^'!;ijiU  i.at.on  ul>i>ii  is  fast  loning  itaelf  in  the 
Ameriinn  nnfioiT.  i-  ri"  b.nyer  of  its  r>bl  literary  i>riiniicy,  and 
yet  mo«-  still  begins 

there,  Bi.  _,  t   large.     The 


good  causes,  the  genorons  causes,  are  first  befriended  there,  and 
in  a  wliolesome  sort  the  Now  England  culture,  as  well  as  the 
New  Kngland  consciencH,  has  imparted  itself  to  the  American 
people. 

Even  the  power  of  writing  short  stories,  which  we  suppose 
onnwdvos  to  have  in  such  excellent  degree,  has  spread  from  New 
EnglaiKl.  That  is  indeed  the  home  of  the  American  short  story, 
and  It  has  there  Imh-ii  brought  to  such  i>ertpction  in  the  work  of 
Miss  Wilkins,  of  .Miss  .lewett,  of  Miss  Urown,  and  of  that  most 
fai'hful  for);ott<'n  painter  of  manners  Mrs.  Rose  Terry  t'ook, 
thot  it  i>res<'nts  ii]>on  the  whole  a  truthful  picture  of  New 
England  village  life  in  some  of  its  more  obvious  phases.  I  say 
obvious  liecause  I  must,  but  1  have  already  said  that  this  is  a 
life  which  is  very  little  obvious  ;  and  I  shouhl  not  blame  any 
one  who  brought  the  [xirtrait  to  the  test  of  reality,  and  found  it 
exaggerated,  ovenlrown,  and  unnatural,  though  1  should  l)e 
IH-rfiM-tly   sure  that  such  a  critic  was  wrong. 

W.  r>.  H(iWEM„S. 
[Copyright  1808  in  the  United  States  of  America  by  Ilar|)er   and 
lirotliers.] 


Jfovcion  Xcttcve. 

— ♦ — 

RUS.-^IA. 

The  appearance  of  the  sectmil  'and  third  volumes  of  M. 
Schilder's  work,  "  Alexander  I.  :  His  Life  and  Keign,"  has  lieen 
one  of  the  most  important  recent  literary  events  in  Russia. 
Readers  of  Lileratuit  will  remember  M.  Sdiilder's  natiie  in  con- 
nexion with  the  article  on  Alexander  1.  in  the  "  Russian 
Biographical  Dictionary."  M.  SchiUIer  has  devote<l  himself  heart 
and  soul  to  the  task  of  throwing  light  on  the  com])lex  character 
of  a  monarch  who  was  misunderstocHl  by  his  contem]>orarie8  and 
unappreciate<l  by  posterity.  Note  the  diversity  of  judgments 
passetl  on  Alexander  I.  by  the  former,  and  cit«'d  by  M. 
Schilder  ^— 

**  He  is  aa  ofaatinate  as  a  )>ull,"  naIiI  Napuleen, 

"  He  is  mild  nod  uiidecidid,  il  ftut  le  siibju^uer,"    said    StrOKSDOlT. 

*'  He  wauts  to  do  everything  bitiiAelf,"  eomplained  Czartoriski. 

"  In  ))olitiai  lie  is  as  fine  as  a  iuh'h  ]>oint,  a.<<  sliar]i  an  a  razor,  aa 
false  as  thu  foam  of  the  sea,"  wrote  the  Swedish  Ambnssador. 

"  Alexander  is  a  man  of  remarkable  intelligence  and  knowledge," 
said  Mme.  de  Stael,  "  and  I  <lo  not  think  lie  could  find  a  stronger 
Minister  than  himself  throughout  his  empire. ' 

M.  Schilder  gives  an  exhaustive  account  of  the  reforms  that 
Alexander  strove  to  introduce;  of  the  diflicultios  he  had  to 
encounter  from  his  Ministers  ;  of  thu  unpopularity  he  earned, 
above  all,  by  not  giving  rewards  of  numbers  of  serfs  as  his  father 
and  Catherine  the  Great  had  ilone.  Therefore,  when  the  conflict 
with  Napoleon  came,  Alexander  relied  on  the  Russian  soldier 
alone.  N()body,  not  even  Napoleon,  realized  that  Alexander  was 
fi^jhting  for  the  independence  of  Europe.  The  war  has  been 
too  often  describetl  for  us  to  need  follow  M.  Schilder  through  the 
pages  ho  devotes  to  it ;  its  sufl'erings  and  horrora  wrought 
into  the  sensitive  nature  of  Alexander,  who  shared  all  his 
soldiers'  dangers  and  hardships.  What  wonder  that  in  after 
life  ho  liecame  gloomy,  suspicious,  and  exacting  ?  Tlie  dreams 
of  his  youth  were  gone,  and  when  the  seed  sown  by  him  began  to 
spring  up  and  agitato  the  ynunger  •;eneration,  he  no  longer 
shared  in  their  hopes.  Yet  Henkondiirtl's  memoir  on  secret 
societies  laj'  for  four  years  untouched  on  his  table,  and  when  he 
was  aski*<l  what  was  to  be  done  with  it,  after  observing  that  he 
liad  once  ahare<l  aiich  illusions,  he  added,  "  Tlu^rcfore  it  is  not 
for  me  to  punish.'.' 

No  one  can  read  with  inditfercnco  this  account  of  times  so 
little  distant  from  our  own,  and  of  projects  of  reforms  which 
even  now,  a  hundred  years  later,  might  bo  deemed  oier-<Iaring  in 
Russia. 

A  Bliglit<'r  work  concerning  another  Russian  Kmp<>ior  is  being 
published  in  the  htuiirhr.il,  I'irtlnii  (Historical  Messenger),  a 
series  of  reminiscences  of  the  KmiKTor  Nicholas  I.,  by  liaroness 
Fredericks,  the  favourite   maid  of  honour  of   his   consort,    the 


Mny   It,   1898.] 


LITEUATURi:. 


505 


I 


KmpruM  Aloxanilra.  It  i«  t)ie  privato  life  oftho  Kin|)oror  that  is 
diiully  loiii;liP<l  upon.  In  tlio  fiiinily  oircio  Niclioliui  I.  wii«  u 
tondor  fiithor,  Kiy.  |)li»yfiil.  UiirorioM  Krwlcriclts  rciiiurkn  <.ii  tin; 
iiniiHiml  jiorsunal  liuiiuty  of  nil  tlio  yoiin^iT  riinnlicrH  i.f  tlm 
Iinporiiil  fiunily,  tlu-  tliroo  tirniid  iJiiclioHsci  Alurin,  Ol^-a,  uiiil 
Alexnnilra  niid  tlio  CirHiiil  Dukes,  niiil  thu  oxccsaivn  Riiiipliuity  of 
tht)  Kiii|<eror'H  Imliits  :  l>ut  |)«rha]ja  tlio  most  intereatiiii;  of  her 
niiccilotos  is  one  of  tlu<  yo»r  1831,  thiriiiK  the  cholera  epidemic, 
when  a  revolt  occurred,  and  the  Kini^-ror  Nicholax  drove  otf  alone 
in  a  carriage  to  the  »cono  of  the  disturhanco.  Takinp  up  a  phial 
of  mercury  (which  was  then  uned  as  a  remedy  for  cholera),  he 
raiRe<l  it  to  Iuh  lii>8  ;  at  that  moment  the  Co\irt  physician  ruHhoil 
forward  gnyiu},',  •'  Votre  Majesto  periira  los  ilonts,"  the  Kmporor 
puBhu<l  him  aside  and  answered,  "  Kt  bien,  vdiim  me  terez  une 
iniVclioiro,"  and  swallowetl  down  thu  whole  contents  of  the  phial 
in  order  to  jirovo  to  the  excited  populace  that  morciny  does  not 
]>oigon.  The  revolt  was  thus  quieted,  and  the  people  fell  on  tlioir 
knees  Imfore  the  Kmiwror.  The  porconal  inQuonce  of  Nicholas 
was  very  frrout,  even  after  his  death.  For  instance,  the  wonder- 
ful caluuiess  with  which  the  reform  of  the  emancipation  of  the 
serfs  l>y  Alexander  II.  was  received  in  Russia  was,  liuroness 
Froderi<^k8  thinks,  greatly  due  to  the  remembronce  of  his  wise 
severity. 

The  newe.st  veiitum  in  Kussian  journalism  is  the  publication 
of  a  Russian  Review  nf  Reviews  (Jountal  Jouinalnc).  Russia, 
it  appears,  was  the  birthplace  of  this  kind  of  publica- 
tion, for  such  a  magazine  was  edited  in  St.  Petersburg  for 
about  five  years  by  a  certain  Jatsenkow,  beginning  in  1816,  while 
the  idea  of  it  was  borrowed  from  Von  Wiosen's  advice  to  Prince 
Potomkin  (who  did  not  wish  to  lose  time  in  rea<ling)  to  select 
some  intelligent  persons  and  commission  tliem  to  road  the 
magazines  and  only  extract  from  them  what  was  most  worthy  of 
attention.  Besides  reviews  and  extracts  both  from  foreign  and 
Russian  magazines,  the  JohiikiI  Join  mi  Im-  publishes  original 
articles  liy  well-known  Russian,  Knglish,  French,  ond  other 
foreign  writers. 

A  writer's  alliance  or  league  for  mutual  help  has  been  started 
in  Russia  in  connexion  with  the  Russian  Literary  Society.  It 
has  many  of  the  same  objects  as  the  So<'iety  of  Aiithors  in  this 
country — the  protection  of  authors'  interests,  the  settlement  of 
disputes  between  writers  and  publi.ihers.  the  institution  of  a 
bureau  for  placing  literary  work,  Aic.  There  is  also  a  so-called 
•'  Court  of  Honour,"  elected  at  the  general  a.sseniblies,  to  which 
memliors  can  appeal  in  case  uf  ditt'erences.  Hut  the  alliance 
proposes  to  undertake  a  variety  of  other  matters,  such  as  grant- 
ing pensions,  establishing  a  .lanatorium  for  invalid  writers,  an 
asylum  for  the  aged  and  infirm,  liesides  the  preservation  of  the 
graves  and  monuments  of  writers  and  other  laiulable  objects, 
which  will  certainly  reijuire  a  very  large  capital.  All  the  mem- 
bers are  saiil  to  belong  to  the  liberal  or  "  forword  ''  party  in 
literature,  but  the  society  is  very  wisely  careful  to  keep  on 
the  best  of  Umiis  with  the  jiolice  authorities  and  Censor's 
Dejiai-tment. 

FROM  THE    MAGAZINES. 

The  linilmiiiloii.  a  lapitally-oditeil  magazine,  ha.s  a  very 
curious  lU'cotnit  of  ■■  .•V  Welsli  tiame  of  the  Tudor  Period,  " 
called  "  Knappan,"  compared  to  wliic'h  Rugby  football  as  |ilayed 
in  the  North  is  as  harmleas  as  cro(juot.  Five  or  six  hundred  men 
at  a  time  fighting  each  other  with  stones  in  their  lists,  and  hor.so- 
men  charging  into  them  witli  oaken  cudgels— this  was  the  pleasant 
sport  which  lieguiled  a  Welsh  holiday  oftemoon  before  the 
Metluxlist  revival.  There  is  al.so  an  interesting  a<'count  of 
butt'alo  hunting  on  the  -Vmerican  prairie  :    - 

I.oiiiJ  U'fort?  tbe  liuQ'iilo  were  sighte,!  they  coultl  lie  Iitard  by  the  ex- 
|wricnei'»l  hunter.  ThouRh  he  wa.4  tlien  a  mere  i'oy,  hardty  in  his  teens, 
old  John  h»ii  a  very  vivid  lecnllection  of  entrrinj?  ihe  nunnner  pasturage 
of  the  buDaIn  for  the  first  time  in  hi.i  life.  One  windy  inorninv,  three 
weeks  after  tliey  li"d  left  the  Ked  Kiver,  his  father  asked  him  if  he  emdd 
hear  tbe  bulls,  and  when  be  said  that  be  eould  bear  ni  tiling  but  tbe  wind 
all  tbe  nu^n  lau^'bed  at  bini,  and  bis  father  wa«  not  very  well  plensiMl. 
By  and  by  they  canie  to  a  badci  r's  bole,  and  bis  father  willed  bim  off 
the  cart  and  told  bim  to  ]>ut  liis  ear  into  it,  ami  when'  he  did  an  he 
heard  a  low,  far-off  rund.liuK  sound  "'  like  the  wind  in  a  piiiilar-lilulT, 
or  the  noise  tbe  Sa.skatebewan  makes  when  it  moves  out  in  the  siirhig," 
which   was    uothing    more    nor    less    than   the   roaring  of  the  Imlls-teu 


r.-ak  ol    itrayuh    eiuud,    ri-«tinc    un  tiie    bi(b 


I  wo*  continuetl,  with  iiumoiiae 


The  next  day  i 
nluughter,  for  <> 

Professor   M.nL    11.    Lid.kU 

litoratuf"    in    the  [mges  of  the  .!/■ 
will    I 
thia  I 


I  ..         il.        ,^      |".,,,,.1.K      '".i       li."      ......      .-,,.■.    I.      ..|      .. 

w   thu   writer   of    English  i«  eir.bartaiis«<l  by  his  > 
..  [  ,it it.  .1  fit,, mar  : — 

III  thrae  priiiciidei).     He    leam<    to  makr  bia 

n    Ibriu  to  niaar  llxmsclited  ;  be  tuma  tbrni 

I  '  |iara«'-that  ia,  nt  into  certain  mrdiwal 

"   fumii    of   ezpn-aaion    wbirb   will  not 

"  So    they'll    parse  "    is,    we    presume,    an   example  of  the  new 

Knglish,  freed   from    i">-l    ' i-      Ti...   i    .1.. -  ..."-«, 

puzzling.     It  woulil  o 

tlie  very  difl'erent  (b  ; ^ , .  ir 

— but  one  cannot  nppro%-e  of   his  invention  ot  .re,  in 

which    a   iiniversnl   negative     major    premiss     1.  .;.'li    a 

universal    allirmative   minor    premiss   to  a  i,iii..r  <• 

conclusion.     The   "  Contributors'  Club  "  I'.ni.uhH   ..  ,g 

(•(ULtcric  on  the  "  Changed  Fashion  of  the  Proposal  in  Fictiou." 
It  seems  that 

In  s    remarkable    '  < 

Irene  Flower,  "  in  »•  ■• 

bad  a  ^ '  " 

She  w  '■ 

satin  r  '  .ft 

on  he;'  bo.iout.  ;i  dianiuntl  nn^'    uti    her    biip'cr,  u.ud  pule  velvet  aii|j(jcr». ' ' 
Wc  are  tobi  eUewhere  that  tiiese  were  "  4  on  a  !•  but.'' 
When  the  hero  wnn  accepted  by  this  "  dime  museum  "  curiosity 
"  rivers  «f  delight  ran  tlirongh  his  soul," 

M.  Heniy  D.  Uavray  contributi's  an  i::' — •■ '■  '     '- 

the  ilerciire   ilr  Fraurr    on  the  per.sonality  : 

Aubrey   IV-ardsley.     M.  Davray   lays  great  ;i i. ...._,  .. 

critical  <|ualifications — 

Quand  il  eaus.iit  .Ir  liltArature,  ee  .jui    *tait    le   ca«   le    jd"-.    si.ni.i.i 
avec  nous,  il  fai^  d'un  goCit  tres  d^lieat.  et   quelqn 

a«si*te  A  la  ennv.  1%  Mivoir  *|ui    etaif    Hfsr.Wey    1  . 

!i  I*en  de  gens  on? 

ivait  une  vaste    .  i. 

lue.     ...;-.  -I 

eln.ssti{lt(->s     (|U '*-n     lilU-lutuie.       .        .       .        D'autren     l«lt<  it. 

eorrolM>rer  eette  eonstatalioii  :  aufwi  lotivtenifMt  ijue  An''  ■    t 

'      -     -        • '■■     V  "    -     <■     '      -  .        >  .,, 


lituelioliA,  la  paltic  oltlittlijue  du  lei'ueli  tul  le  |i1ua  fK>uveut  ntedlucu^  im 
uiMgniftante. 

Not  every  one  will   agree  with  M.  Davray  in  tliinkin-    '  f 

of  Beardsley'.-<   be.st   work   was  contribiitoil   to  the   1 
Clever   and   dexterous  as   the  designs  were,    the   ailiM    MM-m.-d 
sometimes  to  bo  rather  amusing  himself  and  enjoying  the  irrita 
tioii  of  the  public  than  showing  what  was  really  in  him. 

That  interesting  little  ipiartorly  the  Ihnne  follows  the 
motho<1  adopted  in  other  ipiarterlies  now  extiini  <>t  i.i.senting 
8)K-cimeiis  of  the  graphic  and  literary  arts  i|uite  i:  tly  of 

each  other,  and    it  adds    to    them   tlie   arts    of   ;i:  .mil 

music,  the  latter  Ixjing  ropresente<l  by  two  original  coi 
The  present  number  is  esp«><ially  strong  in  poetry,  liov  i  ' 

comfHisitions  from  six  of  the  chief  among  the  younger  | 
Mr.  Arthur  Symons,  Mr.  F'rancis  Thom{ixon,  Mr.  \V.  H.  '< 
Mr.  Stephen  Phillips,  Mr.  Laurence  Housmaii,  Mr.  La^ 
Hinyon.  Two  stunzjis  from  the  hitter's  "  In  the  Sti 
deserve,  and  lend  themselves  to,  ipiotation  :  - 
'llir  tov-MdIer  his  iille  wan-s 

(',,..  \  .,11. -,.!..    1..      .,   1.. 

Wil 

I 

His  baiuitisl  soni  from  tar  away 

L<^i»ks  ill  the  laniplipht  al>..»'ntly. 
They  sie  not  him.  O  '  '     .  ! 

lie  M-i's  not   tin-Ill,  •    \ 

.■\iuong    art    i>eriodicals    the  •'      "■■•      1.     <ii    ii> 

"  Record   of   Art   in   1S08,"   and  Numlwr," 

is  the   most   conipnl!' usiv.-  .uhI  •,.    ..jve    a 

cons]  octus  of  a  year  .  with 

illustrations,  some  .  ■  manv 

lK>autiful  reproductions  from  their  preliminary  studios.  This 
plan  of  reprixlucing  pndiminary  studies  was  carried  out  moet 
compreliensivoly  last  year  by  the  Aiiiti,  which  again  publishes 
an  instructive  series   of  dniw  ings  by   some  of  the   leading  artists 


5G0 


LITERATURE. 


[May  1-1,   1898. 


»ho  »ro  pxhihitine  thi»  rear.     Thaw  trUl  nketchea  are  forth- 

0  9ul>ject«  niKt  aninml  ]>icturos 
■1  Ide  '•  /oo  ").     In  Home   cases 

■  '(  their  Htu()ie«, 

"miiig,  the  nrtint 

1'    tainiis.     As    a    heliiful 

pirtii  of  repiiKlucint  these 

!'•    Iw   Kjiid   for   it.     The    Art 

1  ••  The  Koyal  Aradeiiiy  in  the 
.f  i>f  the  life  mill  work  of  two 
vivnl  at  the  iH-ginning  of  tho 
il,.-    :M,I,it,,t     of     the      Royal 

ird  \Ve»tinacott, 

1  iquaro     nii<l    thu 

Vork     on    the     column     in    Water  loo -place.      From 

'  o«   tiv  Williolm.  reproduced   in    the    Mmjazinr  »/  .'lr(, 

•     the   l*rt>S8   Uallot   at  tho  Kmpire, 

.ivon  of  "  How  a  liallet  is  ilcsipned," 

;    ji!>lo  to   understand    the  careful   study 

>  the  ditferont  lyon<lon   ]>eriodical8.     Tlie 

'     .  <i  of  thouchtful  design,  tho  details 

..'  u  ,1  I  lie  general  hnrniony  of  colour.     One 

1,  .i;/.v:  I    nerc   given  the  really  oxccptional  gifts 

n    ■.;!<  i    in    '  iiier    of    a    liallet.    no    less    tlian    in    the 

•    i.  ■:,  LiM-   Uarmouy  which  nuist  exist  hetwoen  the 

t  .1         i>  .sh   that  the  conspicuous  success  which  they 

geiH»r.4U>  ^  ill  the  uHHlern  Iwllot  allowed  room  for  a  touch 

of  pMitomimic  art.  which  is  generally  sadly  la<'king. 

Perh.ii.s   we   should   here   mention  CagsclTs  Koijal   Academij 

'   inent   to   the  Mat/tiziiie   of  Art,  a  very 

id  of  Academy  work  ;  the   usual  Aeadrmij 

Aote>  (Cliatlo  anil  U  iudus.  Is. ).  which  is  now  descrihed  only  as 

'*  orii:tnat««l    by    the    late    Henry   Hlackhurn  "  :    the   llhtstiated 

of  lilt   I'aiit  Siiloii   (lis.),    puhlished  by  the  same  firm, 

I.-,  now  reacheil  its  twentieth  year  :  and  that  indispen- 

s .;  :         'iii|>endium    of    facts,    the    Ycai't    Aii   (Virtue),    which 

iinl.i  1.  <•«   not  only  tho  country  but  the  colonies  in  its  purview, 

and  iuui  this  year  addetl  to  its  usefulness  by  a  blank  calendar  for 

an  artist's  "  working  records." 


LITERATURE  AT  THE  SPRING  EXHIBITIONS. 

Picture  exhibition  catalogties  would,  no  doubt,  have  gone 
into  Charles  Lamb's  list  of  "  books  that  are  no  books  "  had  he 
'  to  think  of  them.  Yet  they  contain  a  g(M)d  deal  of 
n  if  you  only  know  where  to  look  for  it.  As  Mr.  Spiel- 
mann's  article  last  week  suggested,  a  comparison  of  the  Royal 
Aca<U>my  and  the  Salon  catalogues  throws  light  upon  national 
cliaracteristics  in  at  least  one  interesting  particular.  French 
{winters  are  mostly  content  to  name  their  pictures  as  simply  as 
may  be.  If  it  is  necessary,  they  will  appttnd  a  short  explanation 
or  quot*.'  a  few  sentences  from  some  historian.  Thu.s  in  the 
]iresent  Salon  an  "  Kniance  de  Jesus  "  has  a  little  {lassage  from 
llcnaii  to  eluciilat''  it.  an  "  Arrest  of  C'ondorcet  "'  is  explained 
by  a  '|uotation  from  Miclielet,  and  a  picture  of  Ney  at  Waterloo 
by  some  lines  fpini  Thiers.  All  very  biisineiislike  and  to  the 
|nint.  Kor  the  rest,  the  public  is  content  to  interpret  for  itself. 
With  us  this  is  not  so.  Next  to  a  goo<l  subjui-t  a  goo<l  title  is 
sought  (or,  and  any  haunter  of  studios  in  late  March  will  hear  of 
much  bmin-raeking  to  this  end.  Most  visitors  to  the  exhibitions 
nwent  bii  t'-*!  t"  exercise   thought  or  imagination  them- 

selves.    '1  'liitun-  of  which    the    subjiM-t  is  not  absolutely 

clear  at  tlu  lir.'<t  glanc«',  and  lisU'U  to  the  remarks  of  the 
iM-liolilers,  Most  will  |mss  by  with  a  contemptuous  '■  Can't 
make  head  or  tail  of  it."  ^>om<•  with  dogg^l  enterprise  will  try 
to  puzzle  it  out,  but  they  soon  give  it  up  and  niovi-  on  with  a 
|«iiiiod  eS|ir<'Ssion  to  the  next.  <»nly  tack  a  few  lines  of  [XK'try 
on  to  it  aiHl  they  arc  satisfied  at  once.  Tliey  rea<l  th<-ni  out  t<> 
Uicir  friuiids  in  a  aonoroua  voice,  an<l  with  an  approving 
"  Ah  :  "  intimate  that  they  are  in  entire  agru-ment  with  the 
painirr's  rpmlcring.  It  is  true,  as  Mr.  Kpiolmann  i>ointc<l 
'    t    tho    frankly    illu  '  picture    is   IxM-oniing    less 

but   tut   \<infi   HM   tl  >"ns  ap|ieal    to  the  average 

ultl    tiiiil     it  desirable    not    to  rely 
ii;;.    Iiiit     to    choose     an     attractive 
iiiilij«-t   .  iw   It  an  title.     The   general   effoi-t 

and    tiic         ,  lie  what  i  .  :<?   |icopli  out  of  ii  liundreil 


look  at.    Sir  Walter  Scott,  as  long  ago  as  1826,  complainoil  after 
a  visit  to  one  of  the  exhibitions  that— - 

I'siiitiiig  ...  is  ill  U-roine  s  niyatery,  the  secret  of  which  is 
lodtlP'l  ill  «  few  ceuiioinscurs,  whose  ohjcct  is  not  to  praise  the  works  of 
(wh  luiiiitrn.  rk  proiltirc  cITrct  on  nisnkind  at  Isrgi-,  but  to  dnu  them 
acrorUiiiK  to  their  proflcionry  In  the  inferior  rules  of  the  art.  which 
sboalil  only  Ik-  considered  as  the  Oratlat  lul  /'<ir«<i«ui»— the 
steps  liy  wbirb  tho  higher  and  ultinmte  object  of  a  griat  popular  effect 
is  to  be  obtained.  ...  A  painting  cLould,  to  be  cxccllint,  bare 
sonu-lbing  to  ssy  to  the  mind  of  a  man  like  myself,  well  educated  and 
susceptible  of  IbcK'  feelings  whieli  anything  strongly  recnlliiig  natural 
emotion  is  likely  to  inspiro.  Uut  how  seblom  do  I  sec  iinvthing  that 
moves  me  much  ! 
How  feelingly  we  can  echo  this  complaint  to-day  ! 

Foremost  easily  among  the  painter's  iwots,  as  the  Academy 
and  New  Gallery  catalogues  reveal  them,  is  Shakespeare.  A 
round  dozen  of  pictures  in  these  exhibitions  present  Shako- 
siwarian  subjects.  Mr.  Abbey's  fine  scene  from  I^ar,  Mr. 
Watcrhoiise'g  "Juliet,"  Mr.  Frith's  "Olivia  Unveiling,"  and  at 
least  nine  or  ten  others  show  how  closely  Shakespeare's 
characters  are  liound  up  with  our  national  life.  And  tho  Salon 
shows  how  Shakes))eare  (to  use  Dr.  Johnson's  phrase)  goes  round 
the  world,  for  here  are  "  Sir  Falstaff  "  in  the  clothes-basket, 
and  Titania  and  Nick  Bottom,  as  French  artists  see  them.  Next 
to  Shakes])caro  as  a  jtainter's  poet  comes  Browning,  which  is  not 
to  lie  wondered  at  consicloring  the  pictorial  quality  of  much  of 
his  work.  Here,  for  instance,  at  Burlington  House  is  "  Andrea 
del  Sartf)'8  Wife,"  Lncrezia,  the  "  serpentining  beauty,"  who 
rejiaid  so  ill  the  painter's  passion  ;  here  are  the  children  running 
after  that  wonderful  Pie<l  Pijier  :  here  a  realization  of  "  A 
Face  "  :— 

If  one  could  have  that  little  head  of  hers 
I'ainted  upon  a  Imckground  of  pale  gold 

huch  as  the  lusi-an '•  early  art  prefers  ! 

No  shade  c-noroacbing  on  the  matchles.s  mould 

Of   those   two   lips  which  should  be  ojicning  soft 
In  the  pure  profile. 
Other  pictures,   without  taking  a  subject  from  Browning,  have 
lines    from   his    poetry   attached    to  them.     For  the  next  place 
Keats  and  Tennyson  seem  to  tie.     Of  course,  there  is  a  Lotos- 
land, and,  of  course,  there  is  an  "Isabella  with  the  pot  of  basil,'' 
or  rather  two  of  them.     Mr.  Boughton's   "Road  to  Camelot  " 
has  two  whole  verses  of  "  The  Lady  of  Shalott  ''  to  explain  it. 
Only  an  Academician  would  be  given  more  than  half  a  page  of 
the  catalogue  for  his  quotation.     Mr.  William  Stott,  of  Oldham, 
quotes  happily  from  Keats  for  his  "  Autumn  "  : — 
Who  hath  not  seen  thee  oft   amid  thy  store  ? 
t^ometimes  whoever  seeks  abroad  may  find 
'l*bee  sitting  rai-eless  on  a  granary  floor, 

'IXv  hair  soft  lifted  by  the  winnowing  wind. 
While  in  the  Now  fiallery  we  have  :  - 

I'syche,  «ith  awaken'd  eyes  I 

"Mid  husb'd,  cool-rooted    flowers   fragrant-eyed, 

Itlue,  silrer-wbite,  and  budded  Tynan. 
Sir  Kdward  Burne-Jones  in  one  of  his  New  Gallery  pictures 
illustrates  a  passage  from  Chaucer,  and  Spenser's  "  Faery 
Queen  "  provides  two  painters  with  their  subjects,  so  the  older 
Kings  of  Song  are  not  altogether  neglected  for  the  new. 
Coleridge  sniiplies  tags  of  verse  for  three  or  four  pictures,  two 
of  which  illustrate  linos  in  "  The  Ancient  Mariner."  Sir 
Edward  I'oyntcr  for  his  "  Skirt  Dance  "  quotes  from  Horace's 
Odo  "  Ad  Itonumos  "  : — 

MotUK  docci'i  gaudct  IniiieoN 
Malura  virgo,  et  lingitur  artibus. 
Homer,  Shelley,  Byron,  Swinburne,  Matthew  Arnold, 
Christina  Rossetti— all  find  representation  in  the  catalogues, 
though  they  cannot  claim  e<pial  rank  in  ]>ainters'  favour  (so  far 
as  this  testimony  goes)  with  Tennyson  or  Browning  or  Koats 
or  even  Coleridge.  Of  course,  there  is  a  "  Song  of  thu 
Shirt  "  to  give  Hoo<l  his  ]ilaee.  and  suroly  Mr.  MacWhirter's — 

All    ill  the  blue,  unelonded  weather 
must   Im'   Jean    Ingeluw's.     Mr.  Walt^T   Crane,   who  attaches  a 
ile»<Tiptive  sonnet  to  his  "  World's  Conquerors,"  is  apparently 
his  own    piHit,  and    there  are    several    other   voises    that  rather 
suggest  their  having  been  honio-madu  to  suit  the  occasion.     'J'nu 


May   14,   1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


5«J7 


Hi'iil|it(irN   at  liiirlinfrtoii  House  cull  flowura  of  Proiu-b  verte  for 
till'  rntJiIofjue'*  pootioal  KArden.    One  <|uotoii  Itamlclaire'd — 
I'oHr  noyrr  Ik  rmirdnir  et  tieirer  1 'inilolriiPB 
De    tdim   cm    vieiix    iii«iiililii   i|iii  meurriit  eii  nilriur, 
Dii'U  tnurh^i  (In  tf>iiiord>i,  avitit  (ail  lu  nommril  ; 
l.'linriiiii*  ajoula  \v  viii,  HIa  iiacr6  du  iioleil. 
wliiUi  tiio  ntliur  liorrowf)  hoiiio  linbs  from  Victor  Hii^o. 

fioaving  pivotry  for  {iroiii!,  wo  lind  fowor  pirtnros  than  usual 
with  iMiKHiit^uR  from  liistorii-al  workn  aii|H)nilu<l  t<)  thoir  titlon. 
Novi'liHld  nro  ilniwii  iiixm  for  a  >;<m)i1  maiij' Hiibjo<'ts.  Tliore  iiri- 
si'iMios,  fur  iiistiiiiio,  from  "  Tlio  Vicar  of  WokotieUI,"  from 
"  Ivaiihoo,"  from  "  I'rido  and  Projudico,"  from  "  Amo« 
Itartoii,"  and  from  "  Loriia  Doono,"  with  two  or  three  from 
Uiikens.  In  the  Now  Gallery  there  is  a  pii'tiiro  nf  a  little  rhild, 
tliree  or  four  years  old  and  richly  drepsed,  which  is  fancifully 
.ailed  "  Little  Noll."  •'  Why  it's  froni  Oickons,  you  know  — 
•  David  Co|ijwrfiel<l,'  isn't  it  ?  "  said  a  lady,  stoi>|iin<;  Iwforo  it 
the  other  day  which  nuiKHOgts  the  need  for  leaving;  no  and>ir;uity 
uhout  titleN,  and  making;  the  urtint'H  meaning  plain  Ixtyond 
|ioa.sil)ility  of  misconception.  II.  H.  F. 


©bituav\!. 


The  recent  death  in  Cand)ridpe.  .Mass.,  of  .Ii  i.ks  Maui'oi 
I'lidofl  a  career  of  great  usefulness  to  science.  .Jules  Marcou  was 
liorti  in  Franco  in  1824,  and  at  an  early  hjh-  devoted  himself  to 
L;coli>i;ieal  iuvestiKation.  His  work  in  the  Jura  Mountains 
hrouglit  him  into  fuirsonal  relations  with  Ijouis  A;;assiz,  leading 
to  his  tiint  journey  to  the  United  States,  where  ho  remained  for 
a  number  of  months,  .\fter  a  brief  visit  in  F.uro[)0,  he  returned 
to  Amcrico  and  jirepared  his  geological  ma])  of  the  1  nitod  States 
:uiil  of  that  portion  of  the  North  Auierican  territory  bi'loncing  to 
( ireat  Iirit:iin.  Later  he  placo<l  his  lino  abilities  at  the  disposi- 
tion of  the  .\merican  (.iovernnu'ut,  and  he  won  distinction  as  the 
lirat  geolo^iat  to  cross  the  States.  On  the  failure  of  his  health 
lie  wont  back  to  Furoiie,  and  for  a  time  he  occupied  the  chair  of 
geology  in  the  I'olytecliiiii'  School  at  Zurich.  Hut  America  still 
attracted  him,  and  in  1801  he  made  his  permanent  home  there, 
lie  assisted  IVofessor  .Agassiz  in  founding  the  Museum  of  Com- 
parative Zoology  at  Cambridge,  taking  charge  himself  of  the 
palteontological  division.  The  ne.\t  thirty  ytars  of  his  life  were 
lull  of  activity,  many  of  them  being  devoted  to  the  governmontal 
^crvii-e  and  to  the  preparation  of  scientific  works,  which  were 
published  botli  in  the  ('nited  States  and  in  Franco. 


•ca 
■w« 


CoiTcsponbcncc. 


THE    NEAV    ENGLISH     DICTIONARY. 

ro  niK  KDiroK. 
sir,  —  1  am  obliged  to  "  W  L.  J.  "  for  calling  attention  to 
riioinas  Vauglian's  use  of  ili. 111111011  r,  which  shall  be  re-considered 
when  the  supplement  to  the  dictionary  is  prejiarcd.  My  own 
leeling  is  that  this  iionco-use  of  a  PVench  word  hardly  entitles  it 
to  bo  recoi-ded  in  the  dictionary.  When  a  ninoteenth-century 
lady  novelist  interlards  her  composition  with  French  words  or 
phrases,  wo  <lo  not  consider  them  as  recognized  elements  of  the 
Knglish  language — not  even  when  they  are  so  insularly  spelt  as 
to  be  no  longer  French  of  France.  Put  this  is  liecaitso  we,  being 
i-omiH^tent  witnesses  to  the  language  of  our  own  time,  Aiioi'-  that 
the.se  words  are  not  English.  When  we  como  uikhi  a  Fi-ench 
word  used  by  a  sixteenth  or  seventeenth  century  author,  it  is 
somewhat  dilferent  and  more  ditlicult  :  we  do  not  kiimr  the  con- 
lemixirary  language  except  from  its  written  remains,  and  we 
niiot  say  absolutely  that  lliomas  Vaughan's  use  of  ilmtimnui 
Ti'as  a  mere  Gallicism  of  his  own,  and  not  a  fashion  of  his  time, 
lint,  in  the  absence  of  other  ovi<lonco,  we  may  well  doubt  whether 
the  word  is  English,  until  examples  of  its  use  by  at  least  tiro 
writers  turn  up.  It  will  strengthen  the  case  in  favour  of 
<lemmout;  if  "  W.  L  J,"  or  any  one  else,  can  furnish  other 
seventeenth-century  examples  of  its  use  in  English.  The  word 
seems  to  have  lieon  rare  even  in  French  ;  Littre'  cites  only  a 
single  instance   of  the  sixteenth  century  ;    the  word  is,  singular 


to  Mjr,    unknown  to  Cotgrare   in  l«ni,nmli«i 

various  e<lition»  of  the  I'l 

admirable  "  Dictionnain    '•  !•  1 

and   Thoiiuui,    now    in  progrea*.     on«  would  like  to  know  where 

Thomas  Vaiighan  picl-."!  '<>   •■•• 

iixford.  J.  A.  H.  Ml'KHAV. 

•'  PICK\VICK." 

TO  THK  KlirniK. 
.1  .  uNis  that  Mr.  Fit/.gerald  Imsea  hit  Ijolief  tliat  the 
writing  of  "  Pickwick  "  was  liegun  in  IKJS  on  the  fact  that 
Miss  Hogarth  and  Miss  Mamie  Dickons,  in  emitting  "The 
Letters  of  Charles  Dickens,"  have  assigned  to  tliat  year  an 
undated  letter  which  was  unipiostionahly  written  during  the 
progress  of  the  story.  "This  letter,"  ho  says.  "  Miaa 
Hogarth  Jiositively  ■'■  "If  ho  had  read  to  the  ■ 

|iaragraph  in  which  .irtli  and  her  co-editor., 

letter,  he  woiihl  have  seen  that  there  was  st>nie  eoni 
in  their  minds  u]hui  the  subject,  for,  after  dating  the  i. 
18:yi,  they  proceed  to  state,  in  the  next  s«<ntcnce  but  three,  tliat 
it  was  written  after  Dickens  "  had  complet<wi  three  nurabers  of 
'Pickwick.'"  Even  Mr.  Percy  Fitzgerald  will  admit  that  the 
two  statements  are  irreconcilable,  and  if  tho  second  is  un- 
doubtedly wrong  the  lirst  cannot  stand  against  tho  overwhelm- 
ing circumstantial  evidence  that  the  letter  was  written  in 
February,  or  more  prolmbly  March,  IKki. 

In   rpiestioning   Mr.    Fitzgerald's  assertion    !      • 
"  Pickwick  "  was  written  at  Chalk,  I  (piottMl  tin.  ~ 
when  Seymour  died,  on  April  20,  18:«i,  a  few  days  after  Dickens 
hail  returned  from    Chalk,   not  '"three  or  four  imges  "  of  tho 
second    number   of   the    story   were  "completely  written."     I 
thought    that     every  one    who    hod    devoted    some    attention 
to  tho  history  of   "  Pickwick  "  would  know  that  I  was  quoting 
Dickens'   own  words  from  one  of  tho  most  famous  of  his  let'.  : 
Mr.   Fitzgerald  apiiarently  did  not,  for  he  says,  "  .4ny  \>i 
sional    writer   would   see  that  this  is  impossible."     Here  is    the 
passjige  from  which  F  (pioted  : — 

Mr.  Seymour  did    when    only  the    ft^^t  twcnty-feur  printml  jv- 
the  "  Pickwick  IVpcm  "  weiv  imMiAhcd  :    I  think  before  the   ne«t 
'ir  four  |>a^eK  weri*  completely  written  ;    I  am  sure  before  one  KulmiH{uciil 
line  of  the  IhioU  wh.s  iiivt^nte.!. 

The  stitemeiit  which  Mr.  Fitzgerald  quotes  from  the  preface 
to  the  later  editions  of  "  Pickwick  "  in  noway  conHicts  with  but 
rather  contirms  this,  for  surely  no  one  but  ho  would  interpret  the 
wonls  "only  twenty-four  pages  of  this  book  were  publisheil, 
and  .  .  .  assuredly  not  forty-eight  were  written  "  to  mean  that 
"  virtually  the  whole  (of  the  second)  number  was  ready."  I  have 
tried  in  vain  to  unravel  the  confusion  of  Mr.  Fitzgerald's 
argument  with  regard  to  the  origin  of  Mr.  Pickwick.  If  he 
means,  as  he  stH'ius  to  mean,  that  S«.ymour  creatwl  Pickwick,  or 
that  Dickens,  having  creatwl  him,  alteriMl  his  character  to  suit 
Seymour's  jxirtrnit,  it  would  lie  waste  of  energy  to  reason  with 
him. 

I  cannot  admit  that,  because  .Mr.  Percy  Fitzgerald  did  not 
like  Forster,  and  bt'cause  Dowler  is  an  unpleasing  charaet«?r,  it  is 
therefore  "likely  enough"  that  Dowler  was  drawn  from 
Forster  ;  nor  can  I  agree  that  the  fa<-t  that  there  is  a  magistt-rial 
scene  in  "  Pickwick  "  as  well  as  in  '■  Oliver  Twist  "  proves  with 
"  certainty  "  that  the  same  mo»lel  sat  for  the  two  very  different 
magistrates.  It  seems  probable  that  the  identiK(»tion  of  most 
of  the  other  chanu-t^'rs  named  in  Mr.  Fitzgendd's  "  g<H>dly  list  " 
rests  upon  an  equally  shaky  foundation. 

Mr.  Fitzgerald  doubts  my  statement  that  Dickens,  in  a  letter 
written  a  few  hours  after  Mary  Hogarth's  death,  descrilHnl  that 
event  as  having  occurreil  after  her  return  from  the  theatre,  nnd 
he  gives  two  reasons  for  his  scepticism.  One  is  that  the  state- 
ment is  in  conflict  with  an  American  writtT,  Dr.  Shelton 
McKenzie  ;  the  other  is  that  he  cannot  find  the  letter  "  in  the 
l>ooks."  He  has  not  l<x)ke<l  very  far.  It  is  mentionetl  in -Mr. 
Doxter's  "  Hints  to  Dickens'  Collectors."  where  it  is  truly 
ilescril>e<l  oa  one  of  the  most  charming  letters  Dickens  ever  wrot«, 
and    it   is   reproduced    in    facsimile  in   Mr.    Kitton's  "  Charles 


568 


LITERATURE. 


[May    14,  1898. 


I>{rln>n»  hr  P»n  and  Pvnoi)."  iMore  Mr.  KitBC«a«ld  •gain  pin* 
Ir  Dr.  Shclton    ^'  1   a-oulil  a<)viM>  him  to  r«"«d 

«  ,  r  «ay*  about  t  ■  iiwii  in  tht?  "  lAfe  of  ('hurlog 

Dickeiw   '  (Ho«k  II.,  Cliapter  il.). 

Mr.  Fita|;»ralcl  rt<);anU  with  cheerful  iiuliflTeronc^  the  sug);v»- 
tion  that  nwtiy  of  his  atat«>m(>nts  of  fac-t  are  "  probably  incorrect." 
He  hol.U  that  the  question*  whi-ther  "  Pickwick  "  was  or  was 
not  lH<i:iin  in  ISW,  ami  was  or  was  not  |>artly  written  at  Chalk, 
whether  Diokeu*   or    ^  t.><l   the    "  chnracteriMtics  "  of 

th<»  h».r<>.  ami  whetlu  I   or  <li<l  not  foshion  the  eon- 

t.  I 'owler  ujMMi  tliv  iikkIoI  <■!  i  frioiul  Korst^T  iiro 

••  lough."     In  a  seniH-  poi  >  are  trivial,  lui'l    if 

>lr.  l^tsgeraUI's  assertionx  with  rcgiini  to  tliciii  liad  bt-fn  made 
at  a  lecture  or  in  the  columns  of  sonic  upheineml  nfW8|iiii>er  for 
th«  momentary  entertainment  of  the  unin8tructe<I  I  should  not 
hare  troubled  to  point  out  their  error.  In  a  jouninl  of  the 
authority  and  permanence  of  Liici-ahirt  something  more  is  looked 
for,  even  from  Mr.  Percy  Kitxj^rerald,  than  the  presentation,  under 
the  (Oiiae  of  historic  certainties,  of  conclusions  hastily  ilruwni 
from  i>reuiiasvs  that  are  either  wholly  imuginary  or  only  half 
uiHlerstood.  Yours  faithfully, 

HAMMOND    HALL. 


HO\V    TO    PUBLISH. 

TO     I  UK    KUITOIl. 

Sir, — I  sup{>osc  I  ought  to  feel  flattero»l,  since  some  members 
of  the  Authors'  Society  have  arrai^nod  my  book  "  How  to  Pub- 
lish," and  have  persuaded  their  chairman  to  solemnly  curse  me 
in  the  pages  of  LUtraiurt.  Une  recalls  Tennyson's  lines  to 
"  Cnisty  Christopher."  Hut  why  does  not  Sir  Martin  Conway 
point  out  some  of  the  im|)crfcctions  that  doubtless  exist  in 
the  volume  ?  They  would  he  welcome  in  view  of  the  new  edition 
now  preparing.  Unfortunately  ff)r  me,  your  correspondent  merely 
twits  mi-  almut  a  statement  I  did  not  make,  and  in  resjioct  of  a 
piece  of  information  for  which  I  am  indebted  to  his  society. 

If  Sir  Martin  were  a  diligent  reader  of  LiU.fatun.  he  would 
know  that  I  have  expressly  denie<l  ever  having  given  ciuTency 
to  sueh  an  assertion  as  "  The  system  of  itrofit-sliaring  is  the 
beat  •jratem  of  publishing  for  a  young  author."  I  have  said 
alreadjr  that  it  is  the  work  of  an  ignoramus  in  publishing 
matters  to  assert  generally  that  any  ]iarticidnr  system  is  "  best." 
Again,  my  description  of  Hritish  copyright  law  is  given  on 
P'  'ine  word     "  muddle,"  and  those  who  are  practically 

S'  ,  with  its  working  say  I  am  right.     Fortunately  for  us, 

the  law  of  copyright  is  not  a  matter  that  generally  a^ncems 
authors,  sincv  the  publishing  fraternity  bear  the  burden  and  the 
heat  of  the  day  in  s  copyright  action.  The  Chairman  of  the 
Society  of  Authors  finally  says  in  your  pages  that  a  young  author 
will  beat  aicceed  in  linding  a  publisher  for  his  lucubrations  who 
oonrincM  the  biblio|iolv  of  his  knowle<1ge  as  to  "the  kind  of  |iro- 
perty  h«>  po«««>«n««»  in  hi«  work*,  the  legal  limitations  of  that  jiro- 
I»  'aw."   I  can  only  sup|M>se  that 

Si  _,  :ispirant.     The  young  author 

aaks  ihefvK'ieiy  ■  ior  bread  and  tlin  chairman  gixvs  liim 

■  ■tone!    Myata'  a  fiage  li*l,  to  which  Sir  Martin  C'onwoy 

take*  exception  aa  "  wholly  incorrect,"  is  the  only  piece  of 
inf'>rmation  for  which  I  stand  indebted  to  one  of  the  oIKcials  of 
his  society,  and,  aa  it  l>oars  upon  a  ijuestion  of  copyright  law, 
small  blamn  t4>  him  for  blundering. 

I  am  glad,  at  least,  to  agree  with  your  corresi)ondcnt  on  one 
point.  He  says,  "  The  yf>ung  author  must  not  confide  t<xi 
blindly  in  Mr.  Wagner."  Of  course  not  ;  nor  in  thi<  Society  of 
Authors.  The  young  author  may  lie  safely  recomnu-niled  to  lenrn 
all  that  bo  can  from  i'v..rv  i>.«iiible  source,  and  he  cannot  be  too 
oft«n  assured  that  a  '  of  the  business  of  publishing  is 

not  exclusively  the  pi-.i-iij  "f  the  ofli'i-'-  -'  ^"  (  Portugal- 
street. 

I  am.  Sir,  faithfully  yonrx, 

LEoitlLD   WAONER. 

96,  Upton-park-road,  Forest-gate,  E. 


Botes. 

— « — . 

In  next  week's  I.Hfratiin-  "  A mong")  my  llooks "  «ill  lie 
HTitten  by  Mrs.  Lyini  Linton. 

••  •  ♦  ' 

A  contribution  from  Mr.  W.  I).  HowuIIk  on  "  I'uriiaui-iii  in 
Fiction  "  takes  the  place  this  we<>k  of  our  usual  American  Letter 

by  Mr.  Henry  James. 

♦  ♦  ♦  * 

Forty-eight  years  ago  Air.  Charles  (iodficy  Lelanil,  the  well- 
known  author  of  "  Hans  Hreitmamra  Hallads,"  published  his 
first  book,  "  Poetry  and  Mystery  of  Dreams."  He  is  now  in  his 
seventy-fourth  year,  and  is,  wo  believe,  writing  more  ami  with 
less  fatigue  than  at  any  other  time  of  his  life.  One  task  on 
which  he  is  engiigetl  is  of  the  greatest  interest  to  ohLssical 
scholars.  He  found  in  the  course  of  his  wanderings  that  the 
name  of  Virgil  fro(|Uently  occurred  in  the  popular  traditions  of 
Tuscany,  especially  among  wi/.»rds  and  witches,  the  living 
chronicles  of  folk-loro.  This  suggested  to  him  the  idea  of 
employing  a  wandering  fortune-teller  to  collect  Virgiliana.  The 
result  has  been  extremely  curious.  Mr.  Leiand  has  collected  no 
less  than  alwrnt  eighty  legends  of  VirgiJ  as  a  inas;ician,  in  which 
are  embo<lio<l  an  iniiuenso  amount  of  the  oldest  Ktrusco-Latin 
tnulition,  some  of  it  identical  with  what  is  found  in  Latin 
WTiters,  but  some  probably  (|uito  as  ancient  which  has  esaipett 
classical  poets.  Mr.  Leiand  is  also  making  a  collection  of 
Tus<-an  tales  similar  to  those  given  in  "  Legends  of  Florence." 
One  of  them  is  "  Acadia  ;  or  the  CJospoI  of  the  Witches,"  where- 
in the  worship  of  Diana  and  the  ceremonies  of  the  Sabbat,  or 
witches'  meeting,  are  de»eribe<l  in  iletail.  This  is  one  of  the 
most  interesting  of  known  documents  on  iK-cult  subjet^ts. 

Other  liooks  on  which  Mr.  Leiand  is  at  work  are  a  volume  of 
piwms  entitled  "  Songs  of  Sorcery  and  IkiUads  of  Witchcraft," 
dealing  with  the  unfathomable  mystery  or  witcli-natiue  in  every 
woman,  and  a  collection  of  sketches  called  "  Wnysido  Wanderers," 
giving  pictures  of  gi])6ies,  tinkers,  acrobats,  bird-showers  and  the 
like,  and  containing  a  translation  of  the  very  droll  doscri]>tion  of 
fifty  different  kind.s  of  Italian  vagabonds,  written  by  Frianoro  in 
the  sixteenth  century  :  this  l>ook  will  Ik)  illustrated  jmrtly  from 
original  portraits.  Hut  this  by  no  means  exhaunts  tin;  tasks  on 
which  Mr.  Leiand  is  engaged.  He  has  published  during  his  life 
twenty  or  more  works  relating  to  techni<-al  artistic  subjects,  and 
to  these  he  is  adding  a  book  describing  in  detail  the  processes  of 
"  one  hundred  minor  or  decorative  arts."'  Six  of  the  chapters 
were  written  by  the  late  .John  Holti',a|)pfel.  "The  Simplest 
Musical  Instruments  and  How  to  Make  Them  "  is  another  work 
in  which  a  variety  of  instruments,  not  mentioned  by  Kngel  or  any 
other  writer,  are  fully  dcscril>e<l.  In  a  different  sphere  of  study 
and  as  the  result  of  a  series  of  continuous  ex|)eriments,  Mr. 
Leiand  has  just  completed  a  work  entitled  "  Have  Vou  a  Strong 
Will  y  "  containing  a  system  of  self-hypnr)tism  intended  to  enable 
the  student  to  develop  concentratitm  and  will-power. 

♦  ♦  ♦  ♦ 
Hitherto    theit)    has    Ikhju   publi8he<l   no  complete   hi.story  of 

Rugby  .School.  Tliero  are  in  exijitenco  unsatisfact^iry  an<l  in- 
accin°ate  skett'hes  of  the  story  of  the  school,  such  us  that  in 
Ackermann's  Public  Schools,  or  disconnected  pajx>rs,  like 
Bloxam's  Kugby,  but  nothing  worthy  of  sr*  famous  a  foiuidation. 
The  Work  was  undertaken,  however,  some  time  ago  by  Mr. 
W.  H.  D.  House,  and  he  has  now  almost  completed  his  task. 
His  history  will  bo  composed  from  carefid  stuily  ot  all  the  avail- 
able marnisi-ript  evidence,  and  Mr.  Himso  is  said  to  have  dis- 
covenxl  many  soiiriKjs  of  infonnation  never  before  used.  The 
hiatus  in  the  story  of  the  school  between  the  death  of  tlio 
founder.  Lawrence  .Sheriffe,  in  IWi".  and  the  year  KJOTk  will  now 
be  tilled  in,  as  Mr.  House  has  been  fortunate  enough  to  iliscover 
a  d'K'iuiient  which  covers  this  peritMl  and  enables  the  narrative 
to  be  told  consecutively.  Many  new  dctiiil"  ..f  iIi--  ffiiiml.-i  'k  life 
have  also  been  newly  brought  to  light. 

♦  ♦•■.. 

Mr.  Rouse,  who  is  an  indefatigable  student,  has  other  lxH)ka 


May   14,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


56» 


111  tho  preMii.    Tht)  llrat  of  theM  is  Vol.  IV.  of  the  "  JkUlw," 

nr  Rlni'ii-A  (if  t)ie  Ittiildlm'd  fomier  hirtliH,  trsTiilntnl  from  t)ia 
I'ali  by  vurioiiH  IiuihIn  iiiiiler  tlm  (xlit'irtiliip  nf  Pn ifiifisi ir 
('owiill.  \'i>l.  V.  iif  tliid  ii4'rioii,  by  MwisrK.  II.  T.  KraiictH  nml 
l{.  A.  Noil,  in  alfiii  in  )irt>partitii>ii.  A  *ixtli  voliiino  will  |iriili!il>iy 
<  11(1  tliii  tir/it  Ooiiiplxtu  trniiHlatioii  of  tlii<  iiioRt  faiiioun  ImhiW  of 
tlio  lliidilhiRt  Cniion.  Two  other  b<H)ki  by  Mr.  Koiiso  wliicli  will 
sliortiy  apiHtar  iiro  "  Dtniioiistratinnii  in  Greek  lunibiu  Vorav 
<'(>ni|)osition,"  from  tho  C'amhriilge  University  frewi,  anil 
"  Domon.itrutionH  in  Latin  Klo^iac  Vorxo  ComiH>sitii>n,"  from 
tho  Claruniloii  Pre»».  Tlicgo  workit  arc  attempts  to  bIiow  by 
mennii  of  luotiiros  liow  t)u>  miml  workn  in  triinsluting  En^liHli 
vurxti  into  (irt-i'k  ami  I.ntin  vnnio,  oath  step  being  uxphiiniHl  ami 
the  Htnili'nt  le<l  gniilniilly  from  stiigi-  to  gtat;i-'. 

•  «  •  » 

One  of  the  most  interesting  of  forthcoming  l>ookH  in  n  mono- 
jiaph  on  Mont  Hlani'  by  Mr.  ('.  E.  Mathows.  ox-preBident  of  the 
Mpino  Club.  To  a  largo  extent,  of  uourse,  the  gi-oiinil  has  lieen 
.heady  eovorwl  by  tho  admirable  monograph  of  M.  CharloB 
I  Mirier,  tho  preoidont  of  tho  French  Alpine  Club,  but  Mr. 
MathuwH  hn.s  lH>en  fortunate  enough  to  discover,  at  Chamonnix,  a 
consideriiblo  ipinntity  of  manuscript  notes  from  the  pen  of  Dr. 
Pnccaril.  who  wii.i  aosociiitod  with  the  more  famous  Jacipios 
Halmat  in  lii.i  fust  a.scent.  It  is  to  bo  i-ogrottod,  however,  that 
Mr.  Mathews  has  been  unsuccessful  in  his  search  for  a  copy  of 
Dr.  I'accard's  pamphint  on  tho  subject,  which  is  cntitUd 
"  Preniior  N'oyage  fait  ii  la  cime  de  la  plus  haute  montagnc  du 
Continent."  The  pamphlet  is  mentioned  in  most  of  the  Alpine 
Uiblioginvijliies  -notably  in  that  of  tho  Rev.  W.  A,  U.  Coolidge  - 
l>ut  no  copy  of  it  is  known  to  exist  in  any  public  library,  though 
it  is  constantly  being  asked  for  alike  at  London,  Paris,  (ioneva, 
and  Lo\isanne  :  and,  so  far  as  the  collectors  know,  no  living  man 
has  evei'  seen  a  copy  tif  it.  As  it  has  lit>en  adverti8o<l  for  in  every 
Alpine  journal  in  Kuvope  witho\it  result,  it  is  to  be  feared  that 
the  ipiest  is  at  least  as  hopeless  as  tho  ijuest  for  the  lost  books 
of  Tacitus, 

i  -■;■  *  * 

Mr.  Willinm  I!.  Stevenson,  M..\.,  H.D.,  who  has  been 
ip{)oint<>d  to  tho  Chair  of  Hebrew  in  Hala  College,  has  pre)>ttred 
[  work  on  the  Crusades  from  original  Arabic  sources.  It  is  an 
■  xjmnsion  of  an  essay  which  gained  Sir  William  Muir's  prize  of 
'J  KM)  last  year. 

♦  «  ♦  » 

Mr.  ('.  \V.  Oman,  Kellow  of  All  Souls',  Oxford,  the  autlior 
of  '■  A  History  of  (ireoco,"  and  "  Short  History  of  the  Uyzantino 
I'lmpire."  has  for  many  years  Iwen  actively  engaged  on  an 
elaborate  ••  Hist<irv  of  the  Art  of  Wor."  to  be  )>ubli8he<1  by 
Me.isrs.  Methuen.  It  will  ovontually  till  three  volumes,  and  the 
second  volume,  dealing  with  "  Medieval  Warfare,  A.n.  370-13C7,"' 
will  be  issued  first.  The  book  will  deal  mainly  with  tactics  and 
strategy,  fortitioations  and  siogo-craft,  but  suliaidiarj-  chapters 
will  give  some  account  of  the  development  of  arms  and  armour, 
:ind  of  the  various  forms  of  military  organization  known  to  the 
Middle  Ages. 

*  *  *  * 

A  record  of  (ioneral  Sir  Richard  Meido's  forty-thr«e  years' 
irvico  as  soldier,  political  oflicer,  and  administrator  in  tho 
leudatory  States  of  Central  and  Sontliorn  India  has  lieen  written 
by  Mr.  T.  .V.  Thornton,  sonietime  Foreign  Secretary  to  the 
(iovornment  of  India,  and  author  of  '•  The  Life  and  Work  of 
Colonel  Sir  Holiort  Sandeman."  Sir  Richard  Meade  will  be  Ite.st 
remembered  as  the  organizer  of  "  Meade's  Horse,"  which  did 
40od  .service  after  the  Mutiny  of  18,")",  and  as  the  capturer  of  the 
rebel  leader  Tantia  Topi.  He  afterwards  joine<l  the  jiolitical 
lepartnient,  and  for  tipwards  of  twenty  yours  conducted  the 
ilations  of  the  British  (iovernment  with  many  of  the  native 
tates.  The  volume  will  shortly  be  publishe<l  by  Messrs.  Long- 
mans, with  a  portrait,  map.  and  other  illu.strations.  The  same 
house  has  almost  ready  for  publication  Mr.  H.  C.  Foxeroft's 
••  Life  and  Letters  of  Sir  George  Savile,  First  Manjuis  of 
Halifax."  \>ith  a  new  edition  of  his  works  now  for  the  first  time 
collected  and  revised. 


i 


It  ia  aaict  that  the  Irith  po]nilation  of  London  b  laitrer  than 

t'     ■  '■nd  city  in  Iroland  ;    »•■ 

I  i  1  veil  of  Dtibliti.  which  -, 
of  a  million,      ^ul   thwru    i*   if- 

linliu<l  in  London.     The  ex|M;ii! 

journal  weekly,  at  the   pri(.-o  of  Id.,  u  to  tw  trml.     lti>  name  i'< 
Srir   litlnnit  ;    and    it*    first    nunilxir     iuties    from    tlio    pn'M 
t<i-4lay.     "  Tltis    ia   to   bo   au    inde|>vndvnt  journal,"  aayn   the 
pros|^i«ctiis,  "  the  main  object  of  which  will  be  t4>  intcn-'    i-     ■ 
men  and  Irishwomen  throughout   tho   worhl,  and  to  pi 
wulfai'e  of  Ireland  without   reference  to  creeil  or  clasH.         li  u  iii 
not,  therefore,  ap|>oal   alone   to   the  IriKh  in  London,  or  even  t<> 
the  Irish    in   tireat   Kritnin,  but    to   the  Iriiih    in    Irelnml  al-o  ; 
and  journals  and  newspa|H>rK   going    t<>    Iroland    with   the    r.i.h-' 
of  London  have  a  far  larger  circulation    throughout    the  cour  • 
tlian    news|>iipers    anil     journals     publiHhe<l     in    liublin.      1 
promised  in  the  pros|>ectus  that   Irish  literature— iHxiks  wi;' 
by  Irish  men  and   women,  and  works   reb-iioi'    i..   Trol.u.il 
have  special  attention  in  Neir  Inland. 

«  •  ♦  » 

A  corre8i>on(lont  writ«'s  : — 

Kiuce  ttie  piililication  of  tlic  new  eilitimi   iif    **  Vanity  Fair  ''    i' 
Im'I'Ii  itnti'il  ovir  iiikI  nvrr  sgnin  in  tbi'  I'd-iik  that  thr  work  wa*  or<^' 
ili'clin<'<l    liy  half    ttie    ]Hiblishen<    in    London    iM'fun-    it  wa»   ar<-<'|it<'<l    l>y 
briKllsiry  nnil  Kvann.     Hm.  Riteliie  was  a  rbihl  at  the  pi-rio<l  refirnil  to. 
mill,  HO  far  ai«  I  know,  tlie  only  |M*rtionii  liviiii.: 
till'  truth  are  Mr.  t.eorff  t^mith  anil    .'^ir  'I1> 
iiiaiir  yeans  nnc  of  'I'linckcray 'a   nioiit  intimad-    -ui'i    ir>i..ii.i 
they  met  iliiily  ilnriu^'  tlie  long  |icriiHl  when  tbry  win'  mar  ii. 
Oii:«luw-iiquare.     'I'liackerny,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  r.."!-!  •"■»  - 
(tlTcri'il  the  book  us  h  wbnlo  to  any  )tiibliiiher,  for 
iiuml>or   sp|>eun'<l   he    hml    nut    riini|il<'ti-il    the  tbu 

wuR  alwayx  ililtttory  with  work  of  this  kind,  ami    !  'cd  a 

monthly  inHtalment  of   any  ntory  until    the    latent    \  "t.     In 

bis  Cnrnhitl  days  be  did  a  great  ileal    of    writing   at    the  Atbrna-uDi,  and 
ti'rrible  was  the  conimotion  one  day  when  h,'  discoTeriil    that  the  MS.  of 

II  I'linpter  of  '*  I'bilip,"  for  wbich  tbc  printem  were  eagerly  waiting,  had 
bii'ii  left  by  biro  in  a  lavatory,  with  the  resalt    tbat    it    had    biin    «wt  pt 
nwiiy  as   rubbmb    by    it    housemaid.     However,  the    pi-ecioun 
ultimately  rem-uid  from  the  iliist-heap  to  wbirb  tbiy  bad  lui : 

I  iM'licve  the  real  trutb  about  "  Vanity  Fair  "  is  that  tlM-  flr.%1  l»u  num- 
biTs  were  offered  by  1  back eray  only  to  Bmdimrj'  and  Kvhiu.  wbii  Bcnptiil 
tliim  with  delight,  for  the  author's  reputation  bad  ' 
the  hueei'sa  of  bis  JSnob  Pajiers  in  Punrh.     'Vhv  j»i\ 

for  each  monthly  (lart,  which  ini'ludeil  a  ciiiiple  •>\  i  u'Miiii;~  .npi  lii 
initial  at  the  iK-ginuing  of  eacb  ibapter.  "  Vanity  Fair  "  had  no  great 
|K>|iular  success  in  its  early  days,  but  from  the  first  tlie  liook  atlrnrtiil 
till'  attention  and  excited  the  interi'st  of  all  readirs  wbose  jod^-mint 
carried  Weight.  There  are  numerous  allusions  (all  laudatory)  to  '•  \  ■■■■"  v 
Fair"  in  Mrs.  Carlyle's  corresijomlcnee,  and  she  hail  an  iti* 
ac<|iiaintnnce  with  thi!  original  of  Becky  Stuin>'  "T  »l>>in  -.In-  )\:t-  l- 
amusing  sketch  in  her  letters,     'llu'  .su|K'rlatn 

III  ■"  Vanity  Fair  "   is  the  niori-  renuirkalile  i: 

of  tbe  Imok  was  dashid  off  umler   extreme    pressure    from    the   |irintera  : 
and  Thackeray  often    )M'nned    tbe    latter   jmrt    of    bis    "copy"    for    the 
iiupnthly  numls-r  with  a  printer's  Imy  waiting   for    it  in  the  hall,  tti.    I-  ^ 
having  received  stringent  onlers  not  to  return    to   his   eroployi-r  wi'i       • 
till'   MS.     However,   Sir  Walter    Scott    hai    niordisl    tfjat    he    "  Ic 
have  tfie  press  thumping,  clattering,  and  banging  in  my  rear  ;   it    i 
the  necessity  wliirb   almost  always    makes   me   work   lieat."      lluii 
made   his  money  by  hi»  U-ctures,  .-md    Ilia  American  tour  was  partii 
profltalile.     For   "  Ksmond  "    he    receivitl    £1,000.      A  few  wwks  ' 
his   death  Tliackeray  was   spiaking    at    the    Atheiueum    to  Wilkie    i 
aliout  (Hililisliers    and  authors,  and    be    said  tbat    he    liad    nev. - 
t'.'i.OOO    for  a  book,   but  his   great   works  came  out    bcfori'    ■ 
high  prices.     'I'his  remark  was  elicited    by  the  fact  of  Mr.   tii.-.,.- 
having   just    |>aid  Wilkie  Collins  i:ri,'i,">0   for    the  copyright   of    "    > 
dale."    This    was   Collins'    In-st    Imck    m  lii~  omi,  ..n  iii.>ri.  Imt  fi    ■ 
trade  |ioint  of  view  it  was  a  failiir 

Ijost  week  a  number  of  Shakespearian  experts,  including  Dr. 
Furnival,  Mr.  Thomas  Tyler.  Mr.  Sidney  I**  and  others 
a8semble<l  at  \'ernon-house  to  inspect  a  jxirtrait  of  "  Shakes- 
jieare's  Pembroke,"  allegeil  by  some  to  be  the  '•  Mr.  W.  H."  of 
tho  Sonnets.  The  present  earl  has  recently  acquiriHl  the 
l>ictiire  from  a  dealer,  and  tliero  seems  to  be  no  doid)t  as  to  its 
l>eing  a  genuine  portrait,  but  an  inscription  on  parchment 
secin-e<l  to    the  back    of  the  panel    was    declared   to    be    com- 


570 


LITERATURE. 


[May    14,    1898. 


|i*nUT«l)r  raoMit,  perh*p«  a  hundrMl  yean  old,  perhapa  not 
twwitjr.  The  inaoription  i|iintoa  tlia  Hint  s<>nnot,  aii<l  mlds 
"  WilliMTi  Shakeapoar*  unto  the  l-Url  of  IVmbroko.  l(Kr.(,  "  with 
aoOM  partirulara  h»  to  thu  ■■  (liatt>m|M'r  "  whicli  killed  tlitt  oiirl  in 
IfiSO.  Mr.  Wanior.  the  Kritiah  Mtiiwtini  vxpert,  at  oncu 
proiiouurod  both  the  hamiwriting  and  the  8|)ellio^  to  be  uiodeni. 
•  •  •  « 

"  Mademoiaelle  Ixe,"  at  ita  flrat  publication,  inau}nirated 
the  "  FMudouym  Library',"  and  now  in  ita  8ix|<cnny  roisnuo 
it  niay  suf^geat,  not  only  to  Mr.  Fixhcr  I  nwin,  but  to  other 
publiahera,  the  poaaikility  and  i>rotit  of  )iuhlif)hinK  K'^od 
literary  work  at  a  rtry  low  price.  '•  l^mnoo  Fnlfoin-f  ' '  (a  dnu);liti>r, 
va  balievo.  "'  'us  Hawker  of  Mor\  !:ul,  of  i-ouim*, 

the  good   lu.  so  Mr.  (tlad.Htont>,     ^  I   tlir<ju(:h  lior 

furioiw  iind   ■  ,:;  story  at  a  sitting,  but  there  can  be  no 

doubt  that  t.  ;  lu  >et  by  author  and  publisher  might  be 

followe<l  to  t'  ■  '  viitago  not  only  of  publiahi-rs,  reailors,  and 
authors,  but  <<i  liiviuturp  itself.  Our  novels  are  too  i\enr,  but 
tliuy  are  also  too  long,  and  there  seems  no  reason  why,  the  three- 
▼olunie  edition  having  given  place  to  the  one-volume  at  six 
ahillings,  tliis  in  its  ttirn  should  not  be  Bucfee<le<I  by  the  three 
abilliiig  or  half-cmwn  novel,  containing  from  40,000  to  80,000 
wtirds. 

«  «  ♦  « 

It  in  difficult  for  laymen  to  a<lvi8c  publishei-s  on  a  point 
which  demands  graat  technical  knowledge,  but  we  are  glad  to 
note  tliat  Mr.  Bryce,  who  pre8i<le<1  at  the  annual  Hooksollors' 
Dinner,  c«-lebrated  last  Saturday  at  the  Holborn  RoNtaiirant, 
ofren"<l  the  same  panacea  for  the  sutferings  of  the  book  trade. 
Thu  man  who  hesitates  to  risk  48.  6d.  on  a  now  novel  might 
often  be  temp  e<l  by  a  lower  price,  und  all  the  experience  of 
connnerce  demonstnttes  timt  prosperity  comes  by  soiling  ii  great 
deal  for  a  small  |ien-entiige.  It  would  1>u  diflicult  to  ciilculate 
the  literary  result  of  u  change  from  the  long,  dear  l>ook  to  the 
short,  cheatp  one  :  but  Knglish  literature  in  general,  and  Knglish 
fiction  in  (Ntrticular,  would  lose  nothing  by  the  pntctice  of  com- 
pression. The  masters  make  their  own  laws,  and  if  a  new  Fiehling 
or  Thackeray  or  Dickens  should  arise,  his  book,  were  it  ever  so 
long,  would  lie  sure  of  its  welcome  ;  but  the  discursiveness  of  the 
averaco  author,  who  tells  us  nothing  and  reijuires  iVK)  puges  for 
his  task,  might  well  l>u  curbed.  An  orator  may  talk  to  Iiis  heart's 
content,  and  we  are  sorr^'  when  he  has  done,  but  for  the  oi-tlinary 
|>r«aolicr  twenty  minutes,  "  with  a  leaning  to  mercy,'"  is  enough, 
and  the  ordinary  novelist  who  cannot  tell  his  talc  in  50,000  woitls 
will  not  imjirove  his  chances  of  pleiisini'  by  riiiiiiinL'  into  tliiee  or 

four  times  tlwt  length. 

•  «  ♦  -, 

We  can  hanlly  agree  with  Mr.  Bryce  in  his  view  that  jieople 
do  not  roail  hooks  because  they  read  newspapers.  The  jMsople 
who  rea<l  newspapers  to  the  exclusion  of  Ixioks  would  still  l>o 
illi'  '11  though  every   newspa]>tr  were  removctl  from  the 

fai-.  lith.      Xews|>aper-readiiig   is  rather  the  effect  than 

the  i'aiuie  III  illiteracy,  and  those  who  now  "  skim  over  "  the 
■  laily  mixture  of  fa<-t  and  imagination  to  the  nc«gle<-t  of  l>ctter 
reailing  would  at  jtnotlier  |>erioil  have  been  trivial  pei-sons  of  a 
gossiping  turn  of  mind,  haunting  the  agora  or  the  fonitii  insteml 
of  listening  to  Plato  or  reading  Virgil.  The  illegitiiiiute  use  of 
the  ne»s|Mp«r  merely  responds  to  a  denutnd  which  has  always 
exiated  in  humanity  for  news  about  one's  neighliour,  and,  iiidee<l, 
a  •*  I'lper  "  is  but  a   paro«ly   and  an  «\  n  of  the 

ill-  'd  >icandul-mongering  olil  woman  V  m  every 

vili  '    '-   to  a  iiiroty  the  iiiateriaU  and  tlie  uost  of 

Ml  ipt.   i-an  tell   to  the  last  penny  how  .Mr. 

H'  lid   knows   a   very   i|ueer    story  atxnit 

Ml'  n  iy  the  nundier  of  men  who  love  litcra- 

t«ii«  for  Its  own  sake  has  Us-n  fairly  constant  for  many  centuries, 
ami  .Mr.  .Aixlrew  Lang,  who  t<dd  the  booksellers  that  education 
was  the  chief  curse  of  "  their  profession,"  <-ame  very  near  to  the 
mark.  K<»rmerly.  nearly  all  who  read  bixiks  were  lit4'rate  ;  now, 
when  ererylHi«ly  can  read,  an  unsuitable  and  illiti'rate  public 
baa  baan  mai  ".so  that  the  rejoicing  of  the  few  over  the 

inaatarpiaco    .  A    by    tlie  hnbbidi  of  the    many,  as  they 


applaud  the  latest  birth  of  inoonipetenoy  and  advertisement. 
Mr.  Ijang's  further  contention — that  printing  was  also  a 
"  eurae,"  an<l  that  the  |uilmy  days  of  literature  munt  have  liceii 
during  the  |H)ri<><l  when  liooks  wei-o  written  in  liieri>ply|iliics-- 
was  a  very  pretty  jest ,  but  one  can  baiilly  sijuare  the  factf  with 
tiie  theory.  In  Kgypt  litorai-y  men  seem  to  have  devotc^d  them- 
selves almost  exclut<ivuly  to  the  fabrii-ation  of  varying  texts  of 
the  "  Hook  of  the  Dea«l,"  {icrhspH  with  a  spiteful,  prophetic 
eye  to  the  confusion  of  unborn  Kgyptologista.  If  wemay  Blrot<-h 
a  point  and  include  the  cuneiform  character  in  the  hieroglyphic 
category,  .Mr.  hang's  projxisition  will  not  be  much  better  off, 
since  the  liabylonian  clay-lmkers  would  appear  to  have  acii'pto<l 
only  bluo-lxMiks  and  incantations — a  very  narrow  view  to  take  of 
publishing.  S«iriously,  of  course,  literature  has,  logically, 
nothing  to  do  with  either  printing,  writing,  or  hieroglyphics, 
since  some  of  our  great<'st  masterpieces  were  not  written  but 
recited.  Litei-ature  is  thought  set  to  music,  and  the  means  taken 
to  prosen'e  it  for  future  ages  can  do  little  to  make  it  either 
Ijetter  or  worse, 

«  «  «  • 

"The  Adventures  of  the  Comte  de  la  Muotte,"  by  Mr. 
Bernard  K.  T.  Capos,  now  running  in  lUnchii-wxVn  Mnija-inf,  will 
Ihj  i.Hsueil  in  one  volume,  from  the  rhiiio  imblishcrs,  simul- 
taneously with  the  .Juno  number  of  the  magazine.  Wo  under- 
stand that  Mr.  C'aiies  has  already  iiuido  considerable  |)i'Ogrosa 
with  a  now  novel  also  dealing  with  the  ptniod  of  the  great  revo- 
lution, loss,  however,  with  the  i<lea  of  making  literary  capital 
out  of  an  over  chronicletl  era,  than  of  presenting  a  wiiigle  vivid 
but  subordinate  <'liaracter  of  that  time,  whoso  career  ofl'ers  scope 
for  dramatic  handling. 

•  *  *  * 

In  view  of  the  approaching  celebration  of  the  thousandth 
anniversary  of  King  Alfred's  death.  Miss  Mary  Kosomoiul  Karle, 
of  Newnliam  College,  is  jireparing  an  edition  of  the  original 
writings,  known  or  surmised,  of  the  great  West  Saxon  King. 

•  ♦  ♦  « 

King  Alfre<l,  by-tho-by,  is  to  play  a  part  in  a  forth- 
coming book  by  Mr.  Charles  W,  Whistler,  the  author  of  other 
historical  tales  of  Anglo-.Saxon  times.  Its  name  is  "  King 
Alfieil's  Viking.''  One  of  the  main  incidents  of  tlie  story  is  the 
winning  of  the  Haven  banner  from  Hubba  an  incident  which 
had  so  great  an  effect  in  raising  the  hoiws  of  the  Saxons.  Mr. 
Whistler  endeavours  to  make  the  hi.story  as  accurate  as  close 
study  of  the  authorities,  lioth  Saxon  and  Xorse.  can  make  it, 
and  the  campaign  from  Athelney  which  is  dcKcribed  in  the  book 
is  but  K(rantily  toiulieil  on  in  most  of  the  tc.\t  liooks. 

♦  ♦  »  T 

Sir  Rolx'iL  Meiizies'  tribute  to  the  inemoiy  '•  of  200 
Menzieses  who  fell  at  the  liattlo  of  Cullmlen  " — a  lieautiful 
wTeath,  which  the  \etcran  chief  sent  to  lie  place<I  the  other 
day  on  the  memorial  cjiirn,  erected  by  the  late  Duncan  Forbes, 
of  Cullotleii,  to  mark  the  spot  where  the  devoteil  Highlanders 
made  their  lust  tstand  —recalls  the  fact,  not  j)erhaps  very  widely 
known,  that  the  '•  Fergus  Maclvor  "  of  Sir  Walter  Scott's 
"  Waverley  "  was  a  chieftain  of  the  Cliiu  Menzies.  '•  Sliian's 
Keginient,"  as  it  was  calle<l,  was  the  Clan  Monzies  regiment 
rai8e<l  by  this  unfortunate  gentleman.  Colonel  Ian  Menzies,  of 
Shian  and  tJlenquoich  —  the  prototyjie  of  the  liigh-8i)irited 
"Vich  lull  Vohr. "  At  a  recent  meeting  of  the  Clan,  held  in 
(ilasgow,  a  coui)lo  of  claymores  were  exhibited  which  hud  \hiou 
use<l  at  (JulbHlen,  and  which  bore  the  letter  "  S  "  on  the  hilt, 
indliMiting  that  the  on  iters  had  l)elonged  to  "  Shian's 
Regiment." 

•  •  «  « 

Of  course,  the  haughty  Chief  of  the  Miwrlvors  was,  to  some 
extent,  a  "  creation,"  not  a  more  portrait  of  Colonel  Ian 
Menzies.  Still,  Scott's  pictures  and  characters  are  much  less 
fanciful  than  some  readers  imagine.  Tims,  for  example,  one  of 
the  mfmt  powerful  scenes  in  "  Wavorley,"  that  in  which  Kvaii 
Dhu  Maccombich  offors  the  lives  of  six  clansmen,  including  his 
own,    in    place    of    that   of    Vich   Ian   \'ohr,  is  |Nirallolcd  by  an 


May   14.  1898.] 


LITKRATUHi:. 


.".rr 


iiiciilout  which  occiirrcil  in  cdiinexiun  with  the  riain;;  of  I'lfi. 
Two  hrothnrH,  AluxiiniU-r  itiul  Doimld  Koliurtnoii,  tho  formwr  tho 
el<lui°  iiiid  h«ir-|ii'eHiiiii|itivn  to  tliti  chiefiliii)  of  tliu  Olim 
Doiiiiiirliitidli  iir  Kiilurtxoii,  uoru  liiknti  prlNoiitirtt  nt  llin  iiiirr«iiil«t 
of  I'lrstiiii,  iiiul  Aloxiiiiilcir,  im  the  iiioro  iii)i>"rt!iiit,  wmi  ci.n- 
(liiiiiiioil  todnath.  Doimid,  liowovur,  wlio  wiih  i 
to    liiiii,  uiid   ivIho   joiiloiiH,  it  IH  Miiil,  for  tin 

ooiiti'ivud  to  |Hir8oniito  hiii  brother  on  the  diiy  of  tlio  execution 
nnd  sull'orMl  doivth  in  his  iitoiul.  Htrunn,  tho  hoiul  of  tlio  Clun 
Donniic'huidh,  wuh  tho  prototy|)o  of  tho  Itiuon  of  Hmdwiirdino,  in 
"  Wiiviirhty. ' ■  Ho  wiis  "  out  "  Ixith  in  1715  und  in  174r>,  ami, 
iilthnu);li  vorgiii;;  on  ei;;hty  yoiim  of  iij»o  wim  [iroRont  ii»  nspoctiitor 
nt  tlie  huttlo  of  IVoHtonpiinR.  An  iiocomplidluKl  ndiohir,  ho  wuh 
till-  iiuthor  of  II  volunio  of  poonm  in  Kn^disli  und  I.utin,  publiii)icd 
jKisthuiuously,  whiiOi  Muniidiiy  clmriu-lorizod,  porhiipn  ruther 
Movoroiy,  iis  '•  itlways  very  stupid  nnd  ofton  vury  proHigiito." 
«  »  *  « 

Thoro  is  an  incroiiHing  <lomand  for  tho  rigiit  to  puliliBh 
trunshitions  of  tiio  works  of  popular  KugliHli  novnlistw.  Arnmno- 
nionta  aro  nlron<ly  iKiiuj^  nmdit  for  thi'  pidilioittion  of  Mm. 
Humphry  Ward's  forthcoming  novel  in  (Jurman,  Dutch,  and 
Xorwojiian.  Her  "  Sir  Cieorj-ti  Trossaily  "  has  alroiuly  Iwen 
translated  into  those  languages.  Mm.  Ward's  "Story  of  Bessie 
Costroll  "  has  l>o«iii  printed  l>y  M.  Urunetioro  in  the  Ririic 
iliK  ill  ii.r  Moiulm,  hut  the  French  are  |>orha|)s  tho  least  eager  to 
enjoy  Uritish  fiction  presented  in  ii  French  dress.  No  doid>t 
many  Knglisli  novels  aro  read  l>y  Frenchuien  in  tho  original,  and 
an  amusing  proof  of  this  was  furnisliod  the  other  day  to  the 
author  of  "  Tho  Misanthrope."  Mr.  Thomas  t'oiistablo.  In  that 
book  tho  writer  hints  that  (inllic  regard  for  truth  is  not  .so  deeply 
rooted  as  among  ourselves.  This  expression  of  opinion  has 
brought  several  letters  from  Fronchmen  who  hold  other  views. 
One  writes  : — 

Your  Hi'H  nre  us  yuur  cliintfcti*,  hcHvy,  tieiNomo,  bt*gott4'n  of  your 
((in,  lies  inaili-  to  do  hurt  to  another.  Tlicse  are  the  lira  -Jh  Koril. 
Our  lies  are  bes  ilit  Miili — sparkbug  a»  wiuie  of  our  wines,  evunem-ent, 
inailc  in  lightiu'ss  ..f  li.nii  olI  v  oiisliing  with  the  bloi' smoke  of  our 
cigarettes, 

♦  ■  »  ♦ 

Tlie  goldriehls  have  their  chroniclers  as  well  as  the  other 
iields  of  glory.  Mr.  Victor  Wnito,  whoso  first  Iwok  "  Cross 
Trails  "  was  pid>lishod  not  long  ago,  is  engaged  wpon  a  story  of 
tho  mining  boom.  Its  scenes  are  Colonial,  and  it  deals  with  tho 
every -day  life  of  the  goldlields  nnd  tho  wnys  and  manners  of 
tlu)  miners.  It  will  ])rol>ably  l)o  published  in  the  autumn. 
»  »  *  ♦ 

"  The  Ho|)8Worth  Millions  "  will  l)o  the  title  of  the  now 
novel  by  Mr.  Christian  Lys.  shortlj-  to  be  published  by  Messrs. 
Frederick  \\'arni>  nnd  Co.  The  story  turns  on  the  reports  of  tlie 
fabulous   wealth   of  an  Indian  millionaire  and  tho  i>Iots  made  to 

rob  him. 

♦  «  »  • 

Mr.  Sidney  Pickering,  whose  new  story,  '•  Wanderers."  has 
just  been  ]iubli.she<1  by  Mr.  .Jamos  Howden,  hns  completed  an 
historical  romance,  the  scene  being  laid  in  Italy  during  tho  early 
years  of  the  present  century.  Tho  title  will  (irobably  be  "  Tho 
Key  of  Paradise." 

♦  »  *  ♦ 

Tlie  title  "  Nan  "  has,  it  ajijiears,  lKH>n  used  for  novels  no 
less  than  five  times,  and  Mr.  Shan  T.  Dullock,  who  had  selected 
it  for  his  forthcoming  book,  which  we  referred  to  the  other  day, 
hns  chosen  instead  the  name  '■  Paying  the  Pipor." 

♦  ♦  ♦  « 

SWe   hear  that    Miss   Mario  Corelli's  new  book  will  |>robably 
bo  called   •'  The  Sins  of    Christ  "  :    that    flO.OtH)    is    tho    price 
•sked  for  it  ;    and   that   the   publication   of  it  is  likely  to  fall  to 
the  lot  of  either  Messrs.  Hutt'hinson  or  Messrs.  Mothiien. 
♦  *  «  ♦ 

Miss  Festing,  having  undertaken  to  edit  tho  paiiors  of  the 
late  Mr.  J.  H.  Frero,  would  be  very  glad  to  avail  herself  of  any 
of  his  letters,  or  of  any  information  in  regaixl  to  them,  that  may 
still  be  in  the  jiossessiou  of  his  friends,  and  to  i-oceive  any  coni- 
municntiou  on  the  suUiiot  addiess.d  tn  liei-  nt  S.nitli  K.  niington 
Museum. 


The  compUint  reforroil  to  by  Profeaaor  fUintabnnr  in  his 

addroM  to  tho  grudn   '  •    >     •      -       ...  -  ;    . 

burgh,     that    "  the 


ntiit  coll- 
Hence      1 
allusion    to   tho   suliject.     S|ieaking    as     Profe««>r   of    K? 
Literature    in    Kdinburgh    I'niversity.  ho  d.>.l.r..l    iiii).  i 
truth,  tluit  to  far  »«  that  University  i*  cor 
unjust.     It  so  happened  that  his  assistant,  .'mi 
at  tho  very  time  tho   complaint   was   last  nmile  v 
i'  ••,  while  till'  Prof e<uM>r"H  own 

ted  to  .Scottish    lit^Tuture.      ^ 
a   k<:Ikiiu'    i>t    lioiioiirs  study,    in    which   every   • 
Si'ottish    writers    of    the    great«!St    [x-riod    is    ri  I 

lioeii  dmwn  np  for  publication    in   the   forthco 
It   seems   unreasonable  to    exjiei-t    more    than    t 
is,  after  all,  a  Chair  of  Einiiinli  Literature  :  and  Professor  Snint«- 
hnry'a    suggestion    of  a   separate    lectureship  or  cliair  ought  to 
commend   itaelf   to   those    who   desiderate   a    fuller   «n<l    more 

thorough  study  of  "  Scottish  "  than  is  at  present  jKissible. 

♦  '  «  *  • 

Remarkable  as  it  may  perhapa  appear,  the  Scottish  language 
is  very  im|M>rfectly  understood  by  the  vaat  majority  of  e«lucat«<l 
jiorsons  north  of  the  Twetil.  Among  those  whose  kii"  '  '  -f 
the  language  and  tho  old    Scottish    literature   is   im|H  t 

be  included  several  of  our  leading  Scottish  nuthoiM.  luiliuur's 
"  IJnico,"  iMif  rj-rethiire  tho  Scottish  classic,  is  virtually-  a 
closed  biKik.  Much  of  what  pitsses  cum^nt  with  some  of  the 
most  jiopular  Scottish  writers  of  the  day  as  "  Scottish  "  ii 
simply  a  travesty  of  the  real  "  braid  Scots."  Kven  in  s|)elling 
misUikes  aro  made.  A  very  common,  and  an  inexcusable,  blunder 
is  the  use  of  tar  as  tho  Scottish  e<|uivalent  for  the  English  lo. 
Now ,  taf  in  Scottish  means  tiir  in  Knglish.  If  writers  must  make 
some  dilference,  t'  would  perhajis  be  the  Itest  form.  liut  (o  is 
jierfoctly  goixl  Scots.  Another  blunder  is  thu  rendering  of  troulH 
by  u-ik/.  H'ik/  in  "  Scottish  "  means  daft  -that  is  to  say,  mad. 
The  correct  form  of  vu\Uii  is  fen/,  as  in  Bums,  "  O  wa<l  8om« 
power  the  giftie  gio  us." 

*  ♦  •  » 

Tho  death  of  Mr.  Peter  Miller,  the  Scotch  antiquarian,  who 
hns  recently  died  at  the  age  of  eighty,  nx^'olls  the  controversy  as 
to  the  sito  of  the  residence  of  .John  Knox.  In  a  |>aper  which  ho 
read  before  the  Society  of  Scottish  Antiipiaries,  Mr.  Miller  con- 
tended that  the  Reformer's  house  was  not  the  (|uaint  old  build- 
ing projwting  into  tho  head  of  the  Canongate.  above  the 
Netherbow,  but  was  in  the  adjoining  "  close  "—Turing's  ("  — 
Mr.  Miller's  views  were  repndiat4.>d  by  the  Free  Church  of  - 
land,  which  owns  and  derives  a  considerable  revenue  from  what 
is  generally  known  as  "  Knox's  Hous«>."  But  although  .Mr. 
Miller's  arguments  in  favour  of  the  Turing's  Close  site  were 
scarcely  conclusive,  he  certainly  raised  doubts  as  to  the  Nether- 
liow  house  that  have  not  been  dis|>elle<I. 

»  «  «  ♦ 

The  poetry  and  interest  of  Welsh  life  have  lieen  brought 
before  Ki.glish  renders  by  "  .\llen  I^aine, ' '  the  author  of  "  A  Welsh 
Singer  "  ond  "  Torn  Sails."  Tliis  wTiter  has  now  on  hand 
another  novel,  to  lie  called  "  By  Berwen  Banks."  This  storv  is 
not  confine<l  to  the  lives  of  the  peasantry.  The  middle  and  lower 
classes  in  Wales  are  much  more  intimately  connectu<1  than  in 
Kngland,  nnd  no  picture  of  tho  life  of  the  country  cuuld  be  con- 
sidered true  that  ignored  this  fact. 

«  «  *  • 

Tlie  plan  of  grouping  separate  stories  about  one  local  it  v  is 
followeil  by  Mr.  C.  Kennett  Burrow,  the  rnifhnr  i<f  "The  Fire  of 
Life,"  in  a  hook  ho  will  .shortly  issue.  is   laid  in  two 

towns  on  tho  south-east  coast,  nnd  the  i  ■  i   one   man   are 

followed  through  s«'veral  of  the  stories.  A  volume  of  verse 
may  also  be  expecteil  from  Mr.  Barrow  before  long. 

•  ♦  ♦  ♦ 

"  A  Modern  Cnisader,"  by  Sophie  F.  F.  Veitch,  the  author 
of  "  Margaret  Drummond,  Millionaire,"  is  being  republished  by 


57*2 


LITERATURE. 


[May  14,  1898. 


SIMMS.  A.  Mtd  0.  Bbsk  in  •  obM|>  «ditioa.  The  moMl  of  this 
■tafyi*-'  !in«n««(r<o  n  tho  sale 

of  Alool.  .•.'ii»»b«tt  .iici- than 

•Iwtinanea  frutu  the  tirinka  ihviiiMiUea. 

•  «  •  • 

A  ooiTMpondent  in  New  York  write*  :— 

In  hia  papar  on  "  Pickwirk  i*.  ..^    >  "•■•ralil  uiil   tltat    thf   iiimiu- 

•ccipt  of   Uii'hii'   book,    "  v^  on   of  a  frw  Ii^vik  nuw  in 

AaMerKa.  ha«  diiApfM-Artil  "  <>f  rour^i-.  i<>  tlif  tliirty- 

thrse  payta  of  "  I'.  .  tin'  wi-ll- 

knovn  collcetnr.  >•  ..  i  li  l>i'»iiBlit 
$774  at  ooe  •■(  '    ■  -       -  r     Niw    \ork  in  ISiift.     The    tlnrt.v-tlir»-«   |iiu:rii 

ai»   BOW    in    V             ■                 /  W.    A     Whitr,  of    Prn.ikljti,  Ni-w  York, 

wbuK  r<  -  Ixit  two  rivnU 

IB  Abwii  :  the  maniiM'ript 
of  *'  Nii^U*  Nk.LUU>. 

(                          •  •                           • 

The  attontioii  that  hiw  of  late  years  l>oiMi  called  to  l>ook- 
btn<liii^  at  a  tine  art  by  various  exhibitions  and  by  the  elaborate 
monographs  of  )lr.  Flotc-her,  Mr.  Bnuuington,  aiul  M.  Maritis- 
Miehel,  is  bearing  gootl  fruit,  aa  may  l>e  seen  in  the  sumptuous 
collection  now  on  view  at  tioupil's  Uallery,  in  liedfonl-stroet, 
Strand.  The  exhibits  are  ro»tricte<l  'to  the  work  of  nio«lerii 
English  binders.  The  most  prominent  anion;:st  the  amateurs  is 
Sir  BdwanI  Sullivan,  whoso  line  work  is  now  unfortunately  too 
•eidom  won,  while  rrofMsionnI  workmanship  is  represented  by 
Measiv.  r,   Chivers,  Kelly,  Kamngo,   Birdsall, 

Cobdeii  uers.     Many  of  the  designs  employed 

•re  copies  of  those  of  the  great  FVench  binders.  Only  one 
frankly  acknowle<1ge8  its  Knglish  {mreutage.  This  is  a  lovely 
little  copy  of  the  1041  etiition  of  Quarles,  bound  in  rod  morocco 
by  Riviere  in  imitation  of  the  "  cottago-roof  "  style  of  Samuel 
Meam,  and  a  choicer  example  of  tine  binding  it  would  not  be 
«asy  to  lind.  Mr.  Chivers  shows,  as  tho  result  of  an  experiment 
upon  whirh  he  has  been  for  some  time  engago<l.  a  collection  of 
bo  '  with  a  eolotn-ed   design   showing   through   an  upixsr 

Co^  :ilmost   trans]>arcnt   vellum.       It   is   profes-^edly   an 

imitation  of  the  work  done  at  the  end  of  last  century  by 
Edwards  of  Halifax,  with  this  dilTerence.  Kdwanls  conKned 
bimself  to  clear,  though  often  elaborate,  Etruscan  designs,  which 
show  well  through  tho  transparency.  Mr.  Chivers,  on  the  other 
hand,  has  used  broad,  flat  colour  designs,  and  the  pictures, 
owing  to  a  want  of  definite  outline,  have  a  confused  and  smudgy 
ap|iearance.  Mr.  Colxlen-Sanderson's  work  possesses  all  his 
recogniied  •  <>»    of  design  and   workmanship,   many   of 

the  books  l<  .   <1   in  the  flat-back  style  which  ho  has  so 

largely  a.lopt«l. 

•  «  «  «. 

<>f  the  cajnbility  of  women  to  execute  the  best  work  in  book- 
bin'l'"  '  ''"Te  is  hero  abundant  proof.  First  and  foremost  stands 
)l  iix,  a  thorough  and  conscientious  artist.     The  purity 

of  HIT  '  nstantly  reminds  us  of  the  work  of  Iloger  Payne. 

She    i^.  .no   more   copyist,    but   the   delicacy    of   her 

finishing  n;.  alls  tho  work  of  the  man  who   gave   book- 

himling   in  a   new    life.     Some  very  pretty  and  ornate 

dc«igns  in  tiiituil  call  are  shown  by  meml>er8  of  the  (iiiild  of 
Women  Himlers.  Quite  distinct  from  these,  and  mure  to  our 
liking,  is  the  excellent  work  done  in  cr^jouw  calf,  designed  and 
•xecuteil  by  Miss  Alice  Hhephenl.  In  her  bindings  Miss  Shep- 
herd has  kept  well  within  the  natural  limitations  of  the  material 
on  which  site  is  working,  and  the  results  are  highly  satisfactory. 
Thorv  are  few  desigiiN  in  the  exhibition  which  am  be  termed 
strikingly    •  '.    tlic   chief  end   aimo<l   at   l>eing   soli<l  and 

tlioroiii/h     V  i[>.      We    cannot,    however,    refrain    from 

in  by    Mr.    \V.    T.    Monell,   one    a 

c<'  itinn^Biid  le'tve^  on  blue  morocco, 

ai  iim  and  leaves 

on  'Hi  li  a  volume 


as  the  Sonii' 


an<l  on      »• 
potMlt  •Uni 


ra|ihy ,  ami  the  idea  that  if  the  traveller  goM  "  on 
wonderful  is  sure  to  l)a|)pen,  are  certainly 
"  charm  of   old  romance.    The  "Christian 


Topography  of  Ctiemas,"  which  we  reviewed  last  week,  illus- 
trates the  oxtraonlinary  conceptions  as  to  tho  form  and 
extent  of  tlie  world  wiiicli  ]>revaiU'd  in  the  enrly  mid<llo  ages,  and 
many  of  the  tales  in  "  Stories  from  the  Classic  liiteruturo  of 
Many  Nations,"  editetl  by  Mirs  lUtrtha  Palmer,  and  published 
by  Messrs.  Macmillan,  aro  instances  of  tbot  picturesi|Uo  and 
ronuintic  vagueness  which  forms,  as  it  wore,  the  atmosphere  of 
legend  and  folklore.  In  tho  '*  Peach-Hlossnni  Fountain  of 
Youth,"  by  the  Chinese  writer  T'ao  Yilan-Ming,  a  certain 
tisherman 

I'sme  siiiiiianljr  upon  a  grove  of  pesrhtrtH-ii  in  full  lilooni,  extemling 
•onie  tlmtniii'r  on  escli  l>«nk  |of  the  river]  without    a    tioe    of    any  other 

kind  in  ultibt He  fouml  that  the  iiearbtri-es  euileil  where  the 

«ater  l*Cf(:in,  itt  the  foot  of  a  hill  ;  nn<l  there  ho  espieil  wliat  seemed  to 
be  a  cave  with  Itjrht  iKSutDfC  trom  it.  So  he  inude  fant  bin  Itoat,  anil 
crept  in  thro'i^h  a  nnrrnw  entrance,  which  shortly  ushireil  him  into  a 
new  world  of  level  rounlry,  of  fine  houneii,  of  rich  fields,  of  fine  imoU, 
and  of  luxuriance  of  niull>rrry  and  hamlwo. 

The  inhabitants  wore  tho  <lesoendantM  of  [Hjrsons  who  had 
taken  refuge  in  tho  happy  and  concealed  valley  at  some  remote 
poricMl,  and  after  entertaining  tho  Hsliorman  hospitably  they  let 
him  go.  Of  course,  all  efforts  to  rediscover  tho  cave  by  tho 
p«ach-troo8  were  inetfectual.  Tho  "  City  of  Irem,"  from  tho 
"  Arabian  Nights,"  is  an  oxerciso  on  the  same  theme,  ami  tho 
Celtic  "  Voyoge  of  Maildun  "  deals  with  W(>n<lerful  regions 
lying  in  that  ocean  which  was  thought  to  encompass  tho  wht)le 
world  : — 

'Hiey  came  now  to  a  small  islanJ  with  a  hi^b  wall  of  fire  all  aroinid 
it,  and  there  was  a  Uige  open  door  in  the  wall  at  one  siile  near  the  sea. 
And  this  is  what  they  saw  a  great  uum)>er  of  pi  ople,  beauti- 
ful and  glorious-looking,  wearing  rich  garments  iidorned  and  radiant  all 
over,  feasting  joyously,  and  drinking  from  einbosseil  vesseU  of  i>d  gold 
which  they  held  in  their  binds.  The  voyagers  heard  also  their  cheerful, 
festive  songs  :  and  they  marvelled  greatly  and  their  hearts  were  full  of 
gladness  stall  the  happiness  they  law  and  hranl. 

«  «  «  « 

At  the  recent  anniversary  mooting  of  the  IVthnal-green  Free 
Library  tho  committoo  urged  the  necessity  of  increasing  tho 
maintenance  fuml  to  at  least  t'l,()00,  and  )M)intcd  out  that  £600 
in  donations  and  £oOO  in  annual  subscriptions  would  bo  roquired 
to  meet  current  expenses.  Tho  statistics  show  that,  while 
800.000  i>cr8ons  have  lieen  benefited  by  thu  library  since  it  was 
opene<l,  there  are  60,487  regi8toro<l  roa<lers.  So  i>opular  an 
institution  should  be  worthy  of  support. 

•  ■»  ♦  ♦ 

American  WTiters,  as  a  class,  are  likely  to  bo  seriously 
affected  by  tho  war  between  the  Vniti'd  States  and  Spoin. 
Indee<l,  they  have  already  begun  to  fool  its  influence  unpleasantly. 
The  American  ncwBi>apers  and  peritxiicals  are  devoting  so  much 
s]>ace  to  the  war  that  there  is  comparatively  little  room  left  for 
serial  fiction,  from  which  tho  m<Hlern  writer  derives  most  of  his 
income.  Moreover,  it  is  tlioiight  that  American  rea<ler8  will  be 
far  too  interested  in  war  news  to  [)ay  attention  to  novels  in  book 
form  ;  constMpiontly,  the  now  novels  piiblislie<1  in  America  will 
have  fewer  readei-s,  and  publishers  will  jn-fibably  cut  down  tlitir 
lists.  Meanwiiile  the  war  is  apimreiitly  enlisting  the  services  of 
many  literary  men.  Mr.  Stanley  Waterloo,  Mr.  Opio  Koad,  and 
Mr.  Stephen  Crano  have,  it  is  said,  joined  Mr.  Tlioixloro  liiwse- 
velt's  "  Cowboy  Brigade,"  while  Colonel  Richard  Henry  Savago, 
author  of  '•  His  Official  AVifo,"  has  rejoined  his  old  cavalry 
troop.  .VII  of  those  gontlemen  will,  of  c<mrso,  obtain  a  iloublo 
profit  from  their  oxjKjriences.  In  tho  tits'  place  they  will  onjoy 
the  honour  of  serving  their  country,  anil  secondly  they  will 
accumulate  much  valuable  material  for  their  fiitiiro  novels.  So 
far,  indeed,  one  is  inclined  to  siisfMJct  that  s'ime  liiglily  imagina- 
tive writers  of  tiction  have  chosen  to  fight  their  country's  battles 
by  enlisting  in  the  news  agencies.  Liners  are  captured,  golden 
dollars  are  sei7.c<l  in  the  lavish  spirit  of  a  buccaneer  romance, 
magazines  blow  up,  thu  Atlantic  swarms  with  men-of-war  all 
going  full  spend  ahoail,  tho  world  resounds  with  gallant  tales 
which  lark  only  the  one  merit  of  truth.  The  jicn,  we  know,  is 
mightier  than  tho  sword,  and  tho  heart  of  the  humblest  iiivontor 
of  fictitious  exploits  may  l>oat  with  as  true  a  |>atriotisro  oa  that 
which  inspires  the  "  Cowboy  Hrigado.'' 


May   14,   1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


573 


So  many  Aiiiorican  puhliHliin^;  HniiN  have  fiiile<1  tliirin^  t)io 
(Mint  fuw  H'ookx  tliat  tlici  Hittiatinri  of  the  hook  tnidit  in  th<i 
liiiitfil  iStutoH  hiui  roniu  to  he  ro^nnUxl  in  cortuin  i|iiurtt>ni  um 
aInioHt  iiliirmin);.  Acconiin);  to  the  I'uhlUhert'  Wrrklii,  of 
Now  York,  it  hna  "  roHiiltetl  ehiofly  from  ^antin^  t)i»  lon^ 
credit,  now  (lie  );eiieriil  cimtom,  whiuh  hiui  heoii  hrout;ht  ahoiit 
Inrjitfly  by  thti  linroti,  nni),  to  njiy  tlio  it>a«t,  shiirt-Hi(.'htc<l  com- 
|H!tition  of  iimdiini  tinios."  Mr.  lf<>nry  Holt,  oiio  of  tlio  Icailin^' 
Aninricun  puhliRhorti,  on  the  contrary,  attril)iituii  tlic  caiisc  to  thi' 
niuiiia  for  "  iliRcoiints  "  which  has  devolo|iocl  in  thn  American 
liDok  trade  in  recent  yearn.  "  It'x  the  sAme  in  Rn(;land,"  he 
roniarke<1  in  a  8|>eech  at  the  third  annnal  dinner  of  the  Uook- 
seUers'  League,  in  New  York. 

'Ilii'iT  tliry  liiivt'  tiiki-ii  nc-tii>u,  but  tbi'y  Htill  l<-«vc  tho  |mtii-nt  bin 
thrrt'iMMicc  ill  the  tihillinf;.  Hvvv  wi*  hnvi'ii't  taken  any  action.  \V»'  nrc 
r>iurat<?i|  liy  11  oolorMul  tiirilT  itbiiM'  iif  tlu-  Miiiir  kiii<l — tnnle,  right  ftn»I  left, 
a)>|M-Hr!i  to  lie  ttirivinK  by  the  iiiiniitui-:il  ittiiiiulii.t  ho  iiiucli  thi*  iiii>ri-  n-iiHon 
why  our  piirticnljir  trii'tr  nIiouIiI  thrive  liy  iinnntunil  stimulus — nnil  nil  thr 
whilt- vi.?Liiii>4iirt'failinj{  aiitl  iliffiip]X'Hrii)g.  Wr'vcgot  to  rttop  tbcKc  ovcr*loftCH 
of  iliHcoiuit  KooniT  or  bitcr.  On  wbool  iHiokx  it  wan  iilo)>|i<-il  for  a  time 
twenty  ycnrn  ago,  but,  at  tbr  rati-  they  arc  going,  it  will  noon  have  to 
1ii<  >to|i|H'il  again.  How  woiiM  it  do  not  to  hare  any  iliM'ounta  at  all';' 
To  have  a  price  for  n  Kiiigle  book,  n  price  for  a  ilozen  (aiwortcil,  if  you 
|i|.:.»i)-a  bunilreil — a  tbouiuin<l  ?  'I'lint  wouM  Hcein  to  nie  nearer  the 
iiiiral  lawn  of  trade.  Then  a  publisher  would  »ell  "  pick-ui>H  "  at  the 
single  book  price,  but  at  the  end  of  the  month  be  would  make  the  nllow- 
iiicf  for  the  ilonen  price,  the  ten  thoiisiiml  price,  ac<'oiiliiig  to  the 
ciistonierM"  pmcbaHiiig  for  the  numth.  KetaileiH  and  jobbem  woultl 
romiM-tc— they  always  will.  But  there's  a  magic  -sometimes  a  lialefiil 
migic — in  worils,  and  I  should  not  Ih-  surprisc<l  if  we  shoubl  be  better  off 
if  we  Were  rid  of  that  word  "  tliscoiint  "  altogether. 

»  «  •  « 

Mr.  Holt,  who,  hy  the  way,  is  the  American  publinher  of 
'•  The  Prisoner  of  Zonda  "  and  other  oxcollent  novels,  made 
8on\e  suggestive  references  to  the  present  demand  for  tictiou  : — 
"  What's  a  fair  allowance  of  novels  for  the  healthy-minded 
loader';'  He  ought  not  to  spend  all  his  time  on  novels.  Shall 
«e  allow  him  one  a  month  'f  Perhaps  some  of  you  will  call  that 
nither  short  commons.  Well,  give  him  one  a  fortnight.  Thafs 
twenty-six  a  year.  Double  the  supply  to  allow  for  dilferences  in 
taste,  and  allow  a  man  fifty  novels  a  year  ;  or,  if  you  please, 
allow  a  big  margin  to  meet  all  criticisms  and  objections,  and  call 
it  a  hundred  a  year.  That's  two  a  week— enotigh,  in  all  con- 
•M'ience  !  Yet  in  1890  there  wore  |)ulilishcd  here  about  two  a 
<lay,  leaving  still  a  supply  of  those  written  in  foreign  languages, 
which  a  good  many  of  our  jwople  rea<l." 

Accortling  to  Jlr.  Holt,  "  that  excess  of  iHioks  in  180(5  was  ptiblislied 
at  a  loss,"  so  it  is  not  surjirising  to  leani  from  him  that  last  year  it 
wan  reiluced  by  6fty  per  cent.,  and  that  the  publishers  were  at  last  alive 
to  tile  fact  that  ])ublic  taste  in  fiction  was  rising. 

'■  You've  nil  beard  the  old  saying  that  a  critic  is  an  unsuccessful 
author.  To  this  1  have  often  added  another-  that  the  publisher  is  an 
iinsucce.s,sful  critic  .  .  .  Certainly  the  amount  of  literary  taste  in  the 
lending  publishing  houses  has  ineiensed  euoniiously  within  a  generation  ; 
ami  if  the  diminishing  amount  of  iiuiely  literary  jmblishing  is  due  to  an 
increase  in  the  taste  of  the  public,  a  house,  to  survive  in  the  struggle 
for  existence,  must  exercise  mtwe  nml  more  taste.'* 

♦  »  »  ♦ 

M.  Carolus  Duran,  who  is  now  jwiinting  portraits  in  America, 
has  been  giving,  in  an  interview,  his  opinion  of  the  influence  of 
French  literature  on  the  young  pjiintors  of  Paris.  "  There  are 
uo  painters  of  great  jiromise  among  the  younger  men  there,"  he 
roniarked,  "  for  two  reasons  ;  the  first  is  tluit  they  are  all  so 
eager  to  achieve  notoriety  that  they  do  not  tako  time  enough  to 
learn  their  art.  and  the  second  reason  is  that  they  turn  a«av 
from  nature  to  treat  eccentric  subjects  of  a  literary  chaiiictor, 
which  are  wholly  out  of  the  jwinter's  province.  Ah,  those 
(lcca<lont8  !  How  I  despise  them  '.  Like  the  painters  whom  they 
'i^ivii  iutluenced,  they  try  to  substitute  eccentricity  for  knowledge 
■  nd  talent." 

♦  •  « 

The  following  story  is  told  in  Paris.  .At  a  rocem  sitting  of 
the  Academy  the  memliers  met  in  the  vestibule  on  the  way  out 
two  fictitt'.i  .wiicf  lie.i  pantren  who  were  making  their  rounds  f.ir 
alms.  Everybotly  followed  the  example  of  the  Due  de  Broglie 
ind  put  the  hand  into  the  pocket.      The  nuns,   not  having  por- 


i-eiv«d  that  M.  de  Ilomier   luul  coniribiit«(l  hi*  >hMr«,  aolifitat] 
from  him  a  noconil  time.     Naturully  M.  d«  Btmiie^  -    '  •   ' 
testotl  that  he  had  ihme  his  duty.      "  Je  lerroit," 
in  the  ear    of    M.    de    Hvri^lia,    '•  i.        ••  i;i 

tinn,"  roplio<l  M.  do  Henidia,  "]>■  '^/uij/mii." 

^  iiur  Mvi,  tha  npirit  of  M.  ilu  loniuiieUu  ia  ultruMl  under 

I 

•  •  •  • 

The  next  novelist  who»ie  romano^*  the  Maiitnn  Hntiif  will 
issue  in  (lenny  numliers  is  Kiiiile  l:  Id  l« 

ossiireil,  for  the  |)opularitv  of  tlv  „d  all 

')uestion.     <Jno  of  hi*  )■■  lately  told  n  story  which  fur- 

iiishod  a  striking  illustru'. ....i  vogue.     Walking  one  day,  ho 

said,  near  the  Seine,  he  olmervetl  two  washerwomen  quarrelling 

violently,    ond,    out   of  curiosity,   he  drew  near  ami  1    •         '  !.. 

ascertain  the  cause  of  their  dillerencos  of  opinion.  He  I 

that  they  lia4l  nearly  come  to  blou  ~ 

U|Min  the  probable  solution   of   the 

Kmile  Kichebourg's  storica  then  running  in  Uiu  I  tUt  Juumul. 

♦  •  ♦  • 
Calmann     Levy   has     brought     out     an    IHmo.      c<lition     of 

that  one  of  Pierre  Loti's  books  which  is  most  tyiic.Tl  ,,f  I,|s  .,,t  — 
"  Mntelot."     It  is  the  ideal  treatment  of   tl      ' 
aiitobiotrriiphical,  no  doubt,  as    Pierr*-   Lf>fi'> 

i  'leralixed,  so   that  tl  ■  i 

•'  of   the  typical    Fi.  , 

tri>'  line  IS  simply   l!  uclJ. 

None  of  Pierre  I.oti  nnd 

if  there  be  still  readeis  whm  iiii\e  imi  leii  ms  iihi<  n!.;ir>ie  < 
none  of  his  volumes,  not  even  •'  Pi-cheur  <ri»lan4le,"  is 
certain  to  convey  it  to  them. 

«  «  « 

The  principal  speakers  at  the  Literary  I'iiiki  Idmi.fr  on 
Tuesday,  May  17lh,  will  lie  the  Duke  r>f  Devonshire,  the  I'nited 
States  Ambassador,  Mr.  Justice  Motldcn,  ami  Lord  Crewe. 

The  annual  dinner  of  old  students  of  King's  College, 
London,  will  be  held  at  the  Holborii  liestuiirant,  on  Monday, 
.fune  13,  with  the  hishop  of  Ia>iii\>iu,  D.D.,  in  the  chair. 

Mr.  Hannaford  Uennttt,  late  director  of  Messrs.  Henry  and 
Co.,  intends  in  the  future  to  conduct  the  business  of  author's 
agent,  and  with  this  view  has  op<>ncd  an  oflico  at  lUt,  St. 
Martin's-lane. 

A  volume  of  Letters  on  Religion  a4ldresscd  to  hia  8«)n  bv  the 
lat«i  Lord  Selborne  will  be  published  about  NVhitsiintide  by'Mac- 
iiiillan  anil  Co. 

Mr.  Fisher  Viiwin  will  publish  on  Monday  a  book  on  travel, 
by    Mr.   J.    W.    Tyrrell,   entitk-d    "Across    the    SnlnArctics  of 
Canada."     Mr.   I'nwin   also   announces  the  n 
Wclby's  exploration   in   Tibet,    with   some  fi. 
Mr.    A.    D.    McCormick  ;    and   for    iiuldicatioi.     ,„    i,,.-    ai 
a   book  by  .Mrs.   Pennell  — illustrated  by    Mr.   I'ermell— on    t, 
graphy,  or,  to   use   Mr.    Pennell's   own  plira-^'-     t...K  ..■•..   . 
art.     Some  of  the  facts  to  be  treated  in  th 
were  embo<lie<l  in  a  lecture   delivered  by  Mi 
before  the  Society  of  Art.s.     Swnzieland'is  the  ci 
in  a  story  entitled  "  I'mbandine,"  coming  from  t, 
The   subject  is  the   life   of  a   native   king's  concubine,  with  its 
attendant   intrigues   and   dangers.      Mr.     Alexander    Davis,    a 
gentleman  of   many  jears'  residence   in   South   Africa,   is  the 
author. 

M.  Maurice  Harres  is  writing  a  study  on  -^  "  :  which  is 
to  armear  as  preface  to  a  new  edition  of  l.e   I.  .Voir. 

The  Art  and  Hook  Company  are  publislimj  a  n, story  of  the 
Franciscans  in  Kngland,  lIKXHSoO,  by  Father  ThadJlcus,  a 
member  of  the  order. 

Messrs.    .lames    NislM't   and    Co.    will    publish  in  the  early 
autumn  an   imixirt.int  work  by  Major  Hume— vir.  .  ■>  Mi.-  ..i  tt... 
(ircat  Lord  Uurghlev,  the   founder  of   the  House 
principally  upon  nuiilic  records  and  on  family  pap.  i '    ■        i 

and  at  Uurghlev  House. 

Messrs.    Nisbet   and   C5o.    will   also  publish  in  the  ntittimn  a 
new  work  by  Mr.  Hilaire  Belloo,  Iat*»  scholar  of  }( 
Oxforfl,  dealing  with   the   life   of  Danton.  with  n   i 
attempted  in  any   Knglish   book,  and  c- 
material,   hitherto   unpublished,    to   illu 
Revolution. 

The  long  promisiMl  "  History  of  the  Society  of  Dilett*nti," 
compiled  by  Mr.  Lionel  Ciist.  »••  '  ■•■i"-!  by  MV.  Sidney  CoUHn, 
is   being   publisluHl   by  Messrs  !i   in   a  strictly   limit«i 

issue.     The  soc'iety  was  in   its      ;.iys  the  chief  European 

promoter  and  pioneer  of  classical  and  antiquarian  research. 


574 


LITERATURE. 


[May   14,  1898. 


M«Mr«.   Kyre   and  S)>%ttis««<xIo  Imro   in  tho  mm  •  book 

^lii.-K  >.;  .>..i-f.kiii  t..  1^.  ..t   i..i)i>)i    i.iiliT  ii-v     itiil  I.m'hI  iiiufrt'iti — vix.f 

U).  y  >« 

..„  Uiiin 

i\im1    LieuU-imiit- 


Y. 


•)' 


K..-.  ••AT 
i-n."    wliii-h    \'  Hf.l  iifontly, 


1  . 


,,,^-, , i,it<  for  sovernl 

-liortly  in  tluir  '•  Victorian 

••  Teiiii.M"m  :  A  Critical 
Irolitnil  iltiriii''  tin'  Vkctorian 


ai). 
Kr.. 

StlMlv, 

F.        r. 
.ni. 

ail 

•*  I 

Ilrsbrook,   C.U.,  Otlicial   Resirtrar  for  Friendly  Societies  ;    ami 


bv  Mr.  Slejilit-n  <J»vnn 

V   Mr    .1    A    K.    Murriott,    Follow   of   Worcester   Collone 

Oxford    I'liiviTsitv  Kxtt-nsioii  Delepacv  ; 

and   Indiistriiil  Wilfure,"  l>y  Mr.  K.  W. 


in    till'    N(>rii>8,   will  deiil  with  Martin  Luther 
18    i>ri'i>nn'd    by    I'rofossor    Henry    K.  .Iiicobs, 


"Gold  IMscoveries  and  their  Influence  on  Commerce,"  by  Mr. 
Moroton  tVc'Wi'u. 

A  new  volume  is  l»eiu(;  added  to  the  norioR  of  '*  Heroes  of 
the  Reform.iti.in."  which  is  under  the  ficnond  editorship  of 
ProfoB.-i  '    MnoBiiloy   Jackson,    of  New  York.     'I'liiH,  the 

!<ef'OTnl 

■Ui),     iillii  ...  .  . 

■  >f    "The    Luthfniu    Movement   in   Knf;hiiut   iluriuj;  tho 
llci^ii.s  ><i  Henry  VIII.  and  Kdwanl  VI.,  and  its  I.itt;rary  Monu- 
ments."   Tho  l>ioj,'r»iiliies  of  tl;e  "  Heroes  <  f  the  Ki'forination  " 
■     Iiublishi'd    by    Missrs.    Piitnanj     in   snuill    octavo   volumes 
ifotm    in   tyi>ogr«|>hy    with    the   series   of    "  Heroes   of    tho 
.Nations." 

Messrs.  .Mm-niillan  and  Co.  will  issue  each  nuinth  froni 
Juno  1  1.>^''.s.  one  of  a  now  jKiiiular  series  of  standard  novels,  at 
six  I  The  st-ries  will   leail  oH"  with  Kolf   Holdrewood's 

<•  I;  .  nder  Arms,"  to  be  followed  in  July  1  by  Mr.   \.  K. 

W.  Ma.son  »  well-known  novel,  "  Morrico  Buckler."  Ip  to 
XovemU-r  will  then  apjiear  each  month,  respective! v,_  Mr.  F. 
Marion  Crawford's  "  Mr.  Isaacs,"  Mrs.  Oliphiinfs  •' KirHtoen." 
Miss  Charlotte  Von^jc's  "  Dove  in  tho  Kayles  Nist,"  and  Mr. 
Marion   Crawford's   "  A  Roman  Singer." 


LIST    OF    NEW    BOOKS    AND    REPRINTS. 


ART. 
Social     r~ ■     •=-■•' 

(;...r.;  'I«l. 

7i  .  vi.  \ow 

\'  ii,.ii"T.     iti. 

A  I  '  Art  In  189S.    I*»rt 

1  t-linn  >    \"  Kv'm  \o. 

,,i      .   -■  i.ii.i.      II                  '       ■Ion. 

Royal  Acndemy  i  ..I "art 

I  .plrm'    i"  ■"   ;h     tiatfii- 

(    ll-M-ll.        1-. 

Til'  i'««l  CntBloifue  of 

ti  ■ 


i:  Ixin- 

<i  <•!.  ti. 

BIOGRAPHY. 
Lady  Pry   of  Darlln«rton.    By 
Kliia  Ormr.  I,UU.  ;i»jiin..  173 pp. 
London.  IHH. 

Hnrider  &  Htoiifchlon.    3ii.  6d. 

EDUCATIONAL. 
Ppench     Seir-TauKhU       W 


I 
C 


1th 
A. 
pp. 
1-. 


•  I. 


FICTION 
TTie   Eirolsl.    .V   <  '.im-ilj-  in  Xir- 

r.irn.-  l.\     <;.. .!■./■     .1/   ..  ■Iil!4.     I!,  v. 
1-yl        T;  •  jlll..  Mil 

Thp    Phllanthropi'.' 
tn:  lie   Ixe. 


The  Ap«.  the  IdloU  and  other 

People.      Il>    II  .  I  :  Momnr.     T)  • 

.rtr...  .£»!  lip.      I  '      '-'• 

Whapo  Thi  u-n. 

\  I         .        .  :        ■         ' 

Lltb  .    ^  ; — ^.. 

Tj  '  .Mil..  Vlll.  ♦ .»»' 

A     p»,it"-"r.K.>.  .i.^u. 

..pp. 


The  8u  Cadix  Cii    ' 

1/    ;...     Tl-ilin 

An  Ansa!  >•' 

Murryat . 

The  Romance  of  a  l> 

ITlMTlii        111    J      II      i 
II.A        TI-  ' 

The  Humoi. 


The     Concert-Director.        B.r 

.\,7/ir  A'.  «/■*«,«.    ■  "Tpp. 

Loiidun  and  Now  ^ 

Au  Pays  de  CocaK III-,  ivicuurs 
Napolltalnes.  lu  M,ilil,l.  s,nio. 
Triiii-I.iiid  fn.iii  ilir  Itiiliiin  liy 
.M.  1".  H.  T)  Mill..  Iiw  |ip.  I'ariN 
l,S!is  I'Uin.     Kr.:i.i)i). 

BhestandsKOSchlohten.  Hy.l. 
.s/riHi//K-rf/.  iColln-linn  U'iifiind.l 
7} -.Mil..  Ml  pp.  1«I8.  U-ip/.iK: 
\Vi({iiiid.  London  :  William-'  and 
NorifBlo.  Sl.iSO. 

OEOORAPHY. 
John   and   Sebastian    Cabot. 

tliiildi'r»  i-f  IJival  Kriiain.  (Tin- 
I)is<-<iver.v  of  .North  .Vim-rica.l  Hy 
<',  hai/ntomi  Itmzh-tl.  1i>i\{l\., 
xx.+ail  pp.     London.  IKIK. 

Kit-lii-r  I'nwin.    fa. 
Brltl?;h    Culana;<>r.  Work  and 
\\  iiiiinnK    tho    CreoloH 

a  I  Hy  lirr.  L.  Cntokatl. 

llio-iniii  .1.  Ml-.")!!!..  xii.  +  2("  pp. 
I»ndun.  IKSW.      Kifhor  I'liwtn.    »•. 

LAW. 
The  Science  of  Law  and  Laiv 

MaklnK.  Hv  II.  hlnyil  (  Inrkr. 
.\.H..  LI-.H.  It -Bin.,  xvi.  Tl73pp. 
Ixiiidon  and  Now  YorK.  IHS8. 

Mainiillan.    IT*,  n. 

LITERARY. 
On       the       Development      of 

Americnn  Lllei-iilui'e  fnaii 
1-  I'll. 11. 

li  \Vi^. 

li-Kin. 


\\  , 


1- 


\V  1-  ..Ti-in  I'niviTKity.    Jai.3.5. 
Lonclers  In  Literature.      Hrintt 


\.  T  ^l^  (.('.       l.oli.loil.  ^^;fc^.  .-^loi'k.  (if. 

MATHEMATICS. 

Higher  Aplthmetic  and  Men- 

supailon.     Il>  Fil'niiil  Muriny. 

",'■  ■  .■«in..  .wd  pii-     Lori-I'iii.  i.l.i.^'ow. 

iiid  liiililin.  IMIK     IiIju  kii'.    .'K  Od. 

MAY  MAGAZINES. 

The  Railway  Mavazlne.  The 
Atlantic  Monthly.  Mepoup* 
de  France.  The  Journal  of 
PInanco.    The  Dome. 

MEDICAL. 

Qj^    r^..,, ......    .,.   p,...,„    „-.,.-„ 


Ki-lii  r  liinin.    Sn.tA. 
MISCELLANEOUS. 

Mlllintc.  Vol.1. 
■  'tr     jiiid    Jiihii 

xlx.Jr 

1 1  i>klii 


Oapden  Maklnor.  .-<lIKK^^tlons 
foMlio  I  tiliziiiK  of  Hoiiio»jrouiid». 
Hv /,.  //.  Hdilry.  7-41in..  vll.+ 
•  lY  pp.  Uiiidon  and  .Now  York. 
IWIS.  Xlannillan.    B-i.  n. 

The  Ambaasadops  o  Com- 
mepce.  Hy  A.  /'.  Allm.  aiili 
Tlioii>;iiiil.  Ti  oiii..  \\  iii.  i 'i'vi  pp. 
l.oinlini.  l.^'.i-^.  l-i-liiT  law  in.  'J-i.  (iil. 

Everybody's  Guide  to  Money 
Matters.  H\  II'.  CorfoH.  K.s..\. 
7J  ■  l|in..  viil.  •  USpii.  London  and 
.Now  York.  IM«.        Warn.-     -is.  tid. 

8tudleslnLlttle-Kr~-.v"  Sub- 
jects. Hy  c.  h:  7Jx 
.>in..  \i.  +  :«t7  pp.     I 

.-MMn,  n ,1.      ft". 

The  PInances  ot  New  Yopk 
City.  Hy />.  />i/riiiii^  I'li.li.  Sx 
."ijin..  xii.  .'JIT  pp.  London  and 
Now  York.  IsilH.  Miiiniillan.T.s.lid.n. 

The  Comic  Side  of  School  Lite. 
ViTV  DriKinal  KukI'i-Ii  bv  lliurii.l. 
Jliii'krr,  U..\..  K.lt.S.L.  tii>«iin., 
Ilil  pp.     London.  I8!*(.    .larrold.  (Id. 

Little's  London  Pleasure 
Guide  for  IHIIK.  7) -.sin..  4'J!I  pi>- 
Lindon.  IrtW.  Slnipklii.Mar-.liall.l-. 

Dlctlonnalre  du  Commepce 
de  I'lndustple  et  de  la 
Banque.  riiMii-  -on-  la  diroi-lion 
do  MM.  VriH  liui/i'l  et  A.  Uaffiilo- 
rirh.  l*n.-iiiior  LivniiHoii.  I(lx6)in.. 
KVi  pp.     I'ari-.  I.>(!»<. 

(Hiillaiiniiii.     Kr.S.lm. 
NATURAL  HISTORY. 

Slde-Lightsot  Natupe  InQulU 
and  Cpayon.  Hy  hUlnanl  T. 
{•Attrtiritis.  llrawii  by  ( '.  Jliiitr, 
i-'.I...S.  7i-.'>iin.,  'Jl.t  pp.  I.<)iidon. 
IMW.  KoKllll  rani.  tin. 

Blpds  In  London.      Hy    IT.  //. 

Hiiilsun.    1-'./,..'^.       ii>.5jln..    xvl.-t 

.■{39  pp.      I.ondoii.   Now  York,  and 

liunibav.  IMM.  lAjiiKinaiir*.     12h. 

NAVAL. 

A  Middy's  Recollections,  pvyi- 

iNio.      H>   Jkinr-.l'tniirtit    thi    lion. 
I'iftul- A.  .MoitUttju.     Ji  A  jjill..  ix.-i- 

au  pp.    I>illd itacs. 

.\.  &  C.  Black.    6h. 

PHILOSOPHY. 

The   OpIkI'i    and    Growth   of 

MomI  Infilinct.     H^'    llr.tttmlrr 

^ '      ■'     ili".. 

'   .loll. 


LeSoclallsme  U  •• 

Kur  (incUnio-  pp- 
du  iMM-iali-n<< 
brryrr.  7i  >  I 

POKTKY. 
A  Twilight  Teaching,  and  ulhor 

I'm-in-.     H\   I         r    In  r,    7JxSin.. 
X. -ITJpp.     I  I-'. 

will.    6».  11. 
Engelbepg,  \'er»4-s.    By 

l.catris  /,.  J  olli  1,1,1(1,1.     71  •  Uln-, 
\l.  '  lllipp.    l.iiiiduii.  IKW. 

KivlnKlon.    IK 
Poems.  By  Florrni,  AVif/r  Con/cn. 
7l>jln..   vIL^l.TB  pp.     Koolon  and 
.New  York.  WK 

lloiikbton.  .MiMlin.    tl.ti.'!. 
POLITICAL. 
Tohko""" '••  A'lemands.  LiHr" 
do  .»/  Iiinill, 


l>t-.4iin..    yjSi    pp. 
.1.  (  larkc.     U.  Hil. 


11  pp. 


W  . 


SCIENCE. 
Solentinc   Method  of  Biology.. 

H\  Dr.  h:ii:tih,lli    l!l„ik„;ll.    7 1  x 

«j'in..  Ml  pp.    I.<Midon.  IMIX.     .stock. 

Science  and  Englneeplng.  1837- 

I.SJIT.  Hv  (iiiirl,.-,  lirifilil.  Klt.S.K. 
Si  -  .'.Mil.'.  -.'1  pp.     London,  1««(. 

CuiiKtablc. 

SOCIOLOGY. 
Wopklngmen's  Insurance.  By 

ll'illitiin  F.  Il'illoiiiihliii.  TJ-.'iln.. 
xil.  i  3&*i  pp.  .Ni'W  York  and  lloslon, 
Idas.  I  ro.voll.     tl.7.'). 

SPORT. 
TheChase,The  Road,  and  The 
Tupf.  liy  Ai laroi/.  ( riio  .SiMiri-- 
inaHH  Lilimry.)  .Now  VaI.  lllu^■ 
tnitod.  H}  ■  llfn..  XV  l.+:«l  pp.  Lon 
don.  nW.  .\riiold.    lin. 

THEOLOGY. 
Regent  Squape.     Kiichty   Years 

of   a    i.oii(lon    I  oriKroKiilion.      By 

J,ilii,  lliiii:     llln-Irati-il.    Hl-A}ili., 

X.  •  ikin  pp.   I.<inili<n.  l.siW.  Nii>liot.(i«. 
Philology  of  the  Gospels.      By 

l-r„,h„),  HliinH.  Dr.riiil.,  &!.  7| - 

aiii..  viii.  ■  '.147  pp.  l.ondoii  and  Now 

York.  IMIK.      .Maoniillan.    4h.  M.  n. 
Consider  It  Again.     \\\  lirr.  A. 

r.  luinniHlir.  .M..\.  tij  x4Jin..  4app. 

London.   I«f*.  .SI'.f.K. 

The    Conqueped    Wopid,   and 

ollior  l^lporx.      By   li.  /•'.  Iloiion. 

M.A..  D.l).    (Lltllo  HiKik-  on  (iroal 

Siibioit-.    X.I      m 

London.  |X!»S. 
Studies   of  the   SouL       By   ./. 

Hri,rl,ii.  H..\..  I"  .1.  H."l    7|  ■:.4llii.. 

viii.  i  3i«i  pp.     l.<inilon.  IS!**. 

.1.  Clarko.    (if. 
Chplst  the  Substitute.  .\  Soriop 

of  .-<tlldio^iIl(  lirli-llan  Dix-lrino.  Hy 

/•;.  Hrrrr,)  I'dlmir.  .M..\.     Ml  ...ijin.. 

XV.  •  ll^  pji.     l.,4Hidoii.  INIIS. 

Snow.     7-.  liil. 
The  Ministry  of  Deaconesses. 

Bv  Ihtn-oni  *in  C  Uitliinstm.  TiA 
.'il'ln..  XX.  I  -.211  pp.     Ix.ndon.  IWIS. 

.Molluion,    ;1h.  liil. 

The  Wopd  of  God.      Tlio   Yale 

l.».'ilmo-<  on    I'roachi  lit.    IWW.    By 

II.  /-'.  Ilnrlon.  .M..\..  I).l».    7j  ■  .Mn.. 

:iiili  pp.     London.  IKIH. 

li-lior  1  invin.    :K  IVI. 

The  Hlstopy  of   the    S.P.C.K. 

1^.  Hy   ir.  <>.  H.  .111.11.  .M.A.. 

hiiuiiil  .M.CIiin,  .M..\.      »JX 

.  .1  pp.     London.  IHIM. 

S.l'.l  .K.  10^.  fid. 
The  ••  Vttrlopum  "  Aids  to  the 
Bible  Student,  Willi  Illn-ira 
tioii-  .Silnlod  and  Dowtrlbiil  by 
llio  lirr.  !■.  J.  Hall.  M.A.  8JxH41n. 
Uindon.  IHSIX. 

K5ro,V  Spolti-MiKxli-.  I-.  lo  I'.'-,  rtd. 
Poup  Lectupes  on  the  Eaply 
Hlstopy  of  the  Gospels.  Ho 
lIvoriHl  ai  .MIllHirnorori..soiiioP<ol. 
,\ilvonl  1.SU7.  by  Ilio  li,  r.  J.  II. 
HiMi/i.oii.  .M.A.  7lx.^llii.,  vll.-f 
|o.'  |i|i.  I/Oiidun  and  .New  York, 
lMi'«.  .Maoniillan.    3".  n. 

TOPOGRAPHY. 
A  Guide  to  the  Guildhall  of 
the  City  of  London,    ni  -  .'ijiii.. 
-116  pp.     l.ondon.  IhW. 

Kiinpkln.  .Mnrxhnll.    6d.  n. 


Jitcrature 


Edited  by  5R.  ?.  7uH\. 


No.  31.    SATURDAY,  MAY  21,  liSUB. 


CONTENTS. 

■  '     ♦ 

PACK 

Leading  Article— Tho  Colonies  and  Litorftturo  575 

"  Among  my  Books,"  l)y  Mrs.  Lynn  Linton 688 

Reviews  — 

Tlu«  (iovcrnnu'nt  of  Indiii 577 

.lohn  iinil  Sclm.stiiin  ("abot 677 

PcM-siiiM  I'octry   '»70 

With  IVary  near  tho  Pole 681) 

Sophio  Ariioultl S81 

The  UfiKii  of  Ti'rror   6ffi 

Some  I'ottc'i-y  and  Porcelain — 

Ih'wrliitlvo  C'ntnloKiio  of  MaioUca— Bow,  ChelHoa,  nnd   Derby 

I'ortoUln 583,  .")H1 

Ndivros»'-.s    f**^ 

Spanisli  Di-iuna  684 

A  Now  Study  of  Plato    685 

Theologry- 
Kssays  in  Aid  of  the  Rofomi  of  the  Churph 5S0 

rhilip  MplnncllioM  •     687 

Fiction  - 

A  Qui'en  of  Mi'H SSO 

Till'  KccjH'i's  of  the  People   BOO 

Sowing  the  Hand    f^OO 

CoUmol  Tlioriulvko'H  Secret— Tho  K«t»l  I'hlnl-  Hnirar  of  tho  I^Bwn- 
Khop  -Hortnr'Miu-rac— Hi-r  Wiltl  ()at«  -  Wyiidhninn  Uimjchtor— 
Triio  Hluo  CroHS  Tmlls-  Tho  Kloof  Itride  Holwcon  Sun  wild 
Sand     lV>i<iiiiim<lo-Tho  t'onwciatioii  of  Hotly  Fleet    601 

Two  Ffench  Novels— 

Toinplod'A'noor— Invincible  C'hamio    , 601 

Hennaini  Suderinaiin SW2 

UoKliiii.  or  till' Sins  of  tho  Kathcra   502 

American  Letter,  hy  Henry  Jnnies 503 

Canadian  Letter  r*l 

At  the  Bookstall TiOO 

Thr  A>htmrnliiini  Sale— Tho  Hayos  Snlo 507 

Corpespondenoe-How  to  Ihibltsh  (Sir  Martin  t'onwnyl ."vOH 

ITotes  5i)S.  500,  axi,  ffl)l 

List  of  New  Books  and  Reprints  01)2 

Tho  following  books,  reviewed  in  our  last  week's  issue,  were 
by  an  unfortunate  accident  oniitte<l  from  the  Contents : — 
The  Canadian  Constitution— 

The  Ijiw  of  Legislative  Power  in  Canada 557 

Bpowfn  Humanity— 

liniwn  Men  and  Women— Studies  in  Brown  Uiunnnity  .     557 

Opeek  Art  - 

Tho  Attitude  of  till- Crock  TmBO<liBn«  Towards  Art  -Orock  Va»cs 
—Dor  Stil  In  don  Hildcndi  ii  KUnston— Kxaiuplcs  of  lireek  and 
Pompoiian  Ooiorativo  Work     658 

Tpanslatlons  of  Hopaoe— 

Tho  Works  of  Horace    Tho  tJtlcs  of  Horace— The  EpodcM  of  Horace     558 


THE  COLONIES  AND  LITERATURE. 


Last  summer  London  society  discovered  the  colonies, 
and  now  that  the  colonial  celebrity  has  been  welcomed  as 
a  new  kind  of  social  lion,  it  may  be  hoped  that  our 
acquaintance  with  him  will  be  both  improved  and 
extended.  Literature  is  becoming  cosmopolitan,  and  we 
make  much  of  its  distinguished  representatives  when 
they  visit  us  from  foreign  lands.  If  Greater  Britain  has 
given  birth  to  uo  literary  lion  whose  roar  has  startled  us 
Vol.  II.    Kg.  CO. 


Published  by  ZUC  ZltOtt. 

in  the  old  country,  yet  tl'     "  '         '""     ""  '  '^» 

U8  to  extend  a  still  mort^  ;,  rs 

who  Hi^eak  our  own  language. 

The  development  of  our  colonien  ha-*  no  itarallel 
in  history.  The  Greek  colonists  Ixjlonged  to  a  race 
j)eculiarly  gifted,  and  they  carried  across  the  Archipelago 
and  the  Adriatic  the  same  conditions,  the  same  habit*  of 
life,  the  same  innate  feeling  for  beauty  that  produced 
great  works  of  poetry  or  of  sculpture  on  the  soil  of  Greece. 
In  that  bright  dawn  of  intellectual  life  the  air  was  as 
fresh,  the  matin  song  of  the  bird  as  sweet  and  sjwntaneous 
in  Asia  and  Italy  as  in  Attica  and  Doris,  nor  were  the 
Greeks  across  the  sea  enslaved  to  tho  literary  standards  of 
a  common  centre.  The  Roman  Empire  with  its  mixture 
of  nationalities  and  its  spiritual  surrender  to  an  older  and 
greater  civilization  has  no  lesson  of  intellectual  expansion 
to  teach  a  modern  colonizing  state.  In  modem  timea 
Great  Hritain  alone  has  managed  to  scatter  over  tho  globe 
new  centres  of  real  social  and  intellectual  life.  If  we  are 
to  have  an  Im]K-rial  literature,  we  must  not  he  content  to 
see  only  the  branches  from  the  old  trunk  budding  with 
new  green  shoots.  They  must  drop  tlieir  8ee<Js,  and  from 
the  seeds  must  rise  new  trees — similar  indeed  in  all  sfiecific 
characters,  but  with  all  the  distinctive  marks  of  another 
soil,  another  air,  and  a  younger  life.  We  must  look, 
therefore,  not  to  those  countries  where  the  white  man  is 
only  the  resident  official  or  property  owner  but  to 
those  where  he  has  actually  occupied  the  soil  and 
founded  a  self-governing  democracy — viz.,  to  Australia, 
Canada,  and  Africa.  I^ast  week  we  gave  a  brief  review  of 
.\ustralian  literature,  and  our  Canadian  corresiKjndent 
sends  us  this  week  an  interesting  account  of  the  present 
literary  output  of  Canada.  The  British  Colony  in  Africa, 
however  high  a  jiercentage  of  return  it  may  have  made  for 
other  kinds  of  talents  entrusted  to  it,  has  at  present  hid 
its  intellectual  talent  under  a  napkin.  One  striking  novel 
lias  indeed  come  straight  from  the  Veldt,  but  its  authoress 
has  since  almostentirelyadojited  the  practice  of  concealment 
rebuked  in  the  parable.  Regariletl  from  the  racial  jwint  of 
view  a  comparison  between  these  three  colonies  is  remark- 
able. Australia  is  almost  pure  Anglo-Saxon  :  Canada  has 
a  large  admixture  of  I^atin  blood  :  British  Africa  is  more 
heterogeneous,  hut  the  most  marked  elements  in  the 
j)opulation  besides  the  British  are  the  Dutch  and  the 
Puritan  French.  Yet  whilst  the  French  strain  in  n 
mixture  of  racial  tyi>e8  can  almost  always  be  relied  on  for 
a  sjmrk  of  mental  vitality,  the  order  which  the  colonies 
take  on  a  literary  estimate  is  that  in  which  we  have  placed 
them.  Despite  a  good  deal  of  mental  activity  and  much 
sound  historical  work  among  the  Canadians,  it  is  in  .\nglo- 
Saxon  Australia  that  from  a  purely  literary  standpoint  the 
highest  point  has  been  reached. 

What  are  the   prospects  of  an  Imjierial  literature? 
The  ••  native-bom  *'  has  now  become  a  reality,  and  he  shows 


57G 


LITERATURE. 


[May  21,  1898. 


little  de«ire,  politioallj,  to  stand  aloof  from  the  motlwp- 
countr)'.     Is  he  prepared  to  take  an  intellectual  place  at 

■  ,,•(> 

.    ,  of 

Imperial  policy,  and  to  justify  the  dream  of  the  jMet  who 
sing«  the  truest  -  r(> — 

We're  f;  -w. 

Al'  '  »'•  oare  shout. 

All        _       ;   _  ^s  we  cure  nloiit 

With  the  weight  of  s  six-fold  blow  ? 

:iny  of  the  best  ooloninl  writers  Imve  not 

They  have  been  Iwrn  and  bretl  among 

the  more  stimulating  surroundings  of  the  old  home,  and 

'   '     ■  '  -         '         w  in  the  case  of  the 

1  .  ;    from  the  English 

Universities.      But  in  the  novelty  of  the  conditions  to 

.. '"  '         '  "    ■    '  '  iny  difficulties  in  the  way  of 

lx)rn  is  a  reality,  if  the  tree 

has  already  pj>rung  into  Wgorous  life,  yet  it  by  no  means 

■    ■         all   its    ^  e   from   its   own   soil,  and   the 

lis  from  ]'.  vlio  increase  the  colonial  jiopiila- 

tion  are    not,  as    a    rule,    highly    literary.       On    the 

'       '.         i>y   of  those   who  have  made   a   "]iile" 

if  them  to  swell  the  leisured  class  among 

which  studenta  and  patrons,  if  not  makers,  of  literature 

'   '  '    '    ti)  be  found  turn  their  faces  to  the  old 

_li    the    strictly   colonial    jwpulation   is 

consolidating    itself — especially   in   the   rapidly   growing 

.      ■'   '      '■  ',     '    ilia — it  cannot  at  once  shake  off  the  ways 

ar  to  men  who  are  oixMiing  up  a  new 

country,  and  hnding  out  new  roads  to  wealth.    This  is  not 

•''  'on   which   the   hiijhest    literature   is   likely  to 

;  it  does  not  foster  contemplation  or  the  sjiirit  of 

detachment  from  material  things,  while  it  does  encourage 

*  '  v)r  life  and  love  of  active  sjwrts,  which   may, 

i  .    reed  j)oets,  but  not  a  society  interested  in  jMjetry. 

Such  a  society  wants  more  settled  conditions  of  life.     If 

it   has  to  fight  against  drought,  lost  floc-ks  and  ravaged 

pastures,  or  unruly  natives :  if  it  is  grappling  at  close 

fjuarters  with  the  demon  of  bankruptcy,  if  it  is  seething 

\'  *'     " '■     •    '*      '"       '■       .f  a  young  democracy,  it  has 

1  .  over  Keats  or  Wordsworth. 

And  though  our  colonists,  like   the  Americans,  are  all 

'■      '■    '       ""   '"  -      '■•'    '     •    ire,"  and  inherit  the  same 

produce  a  truly  distinctive 
literature  until  they  have  had  time  to  raise  new  traditions 
and  ideals  of  their  own.  This  is  what  the  Americans 
have  begun  to  do,  and,  as  Sir  Charles  Dilke  some  time  ago 
[tointed  out,  Canada  and  Australia  have  attained  a  stage 
in  some  ('.  '  '     'Vat  r<'a<"lie<l  by  America  at  the  time 

when  T<>'  fss<il  his  conviction  that,  if  it  was 

not  a  higbly-calti%-ate<l  democracy,  its  form  of  government, 

'   -ite,  would  not  in  the  future  be  nnfavoumble  to 

It    miuht   do   less   to   cherish    the    recluse's 
e  tera]ier,  bat  it  would  wrtainly  help  a  widely- 

ijiiii.  ■' 

prophecy  has  been  well  fulfilled.     Xo 
one  can  now  say,  with  Sydney  Smith.  "  Who  reads  an 

.  bo  our  .  will 


>    follow   on   the   same    path,   and  are,   in   iact, 
already  gHrring  with  the  breath  of  life.     In  both  cases, 
of  course,  nil  that  has  lH>en  done,  or  that  will   he  done, 
ranks  under  the  one  heading  English  Literature,  just  as 
the  poets   of  ijicily  and  Asia  Minor,  though  they  did 
not  flourish  on  the  soil  of  Greece  proper,  belonged   to 
(ireek  literature.     Hut  the  parallel  is  an  inexact  one.     For, 
although  the  Greek  colonists  from  the  first  claimed  political 
independence, they  were  in  habits, thoughts, andsymiwithies 
much  nearer  "the  lively  GrtH-ian  of  the  land  of  hills" 
than  our  kinsmen  in  other  continents  are  to  us.     For  one 
thing,  colonial  ilenioeracy — taken  in  that  wider  sense  of  the 
word  which  !^ir  Jleiiry  Maine  refused  to  admit — is  a  very 
different  thing  from  ours  and  much  less  impressed  with 
social  distinctions.   That  among  many  other  circumstances 
must  certainly  influence  colonial  in8})iration  in  a  distinctive 
way.    In  a  perfectly  true  sense  there  can  he  an  Australian 
literature,  a  Canadian  literature,   an   African    literature, 
just  as  there  can  be  an  American  literature.     All  that  is 
wanted  for  their  development  is  a  demand,  the  need  for 
mental  jiabulum  arising  out  of  a  .settled  life,  the  rise  of 
a  solid  mass  of  readers  highly  e<lucated  and  more   or  less 
keenly  interested  in  the  things  of  the  mind.     That  the 
brains  will  not  really  be  wanting  is  proved  by  the  high 
standard  of  journalism  in  our  colonies.     Tiieir  periodicals 
can  challenge  comparison  with  those  of  any  country  in  the 
world,  and  give  a  great  deal  of  liberal  but  discriminating 
encouragement  to  young  poets,     (treat  energy  and  self- 
sacrifice,  too,  is  shown  in  the  cause  of  education,  and  the 
English  language  is  becoming  more  and  more  universally 
used.     There  is,  indeed,  much  ground   for  hope  in  the 
intellectual  future  of  our  colonies.     Australian  poets  have 
certainly    belied  the  forecast  of  Charles  Lamb.     "  It  is 
odds,"  he  said,  "  but  they  turn  out  the  greater  i)art  of  them 
vile  plagiarists."       The    colonies   have  not  produced   a 
Tennyson  or  a  Browning,  a  Motley  or  a  Froude,  but  the 
names  of  Kendall,  Clarke,  and  Henry  Kingsley,  of  Olive 
Schreiner,  of  Haliburton,  Bourinot,  and  Koberts,  with  a 
host  of  others,  show  that  they  are  shaking  off  the  leading- 
strings  and  asserting  their  right  to  sjKMik.   We  are  only  now 
beginning  to  realize  our  Empire,  and  it  may  seem  hardly 
time  as  yet  to  talk  of  an  Imperial  literature,  speaking  in 
a  common  tongue  though  varying  in  phrase  and  style, 
differing,  perhaps,   both   in   subject  and   sentiment,  but 
quickly  resix)nsive  to  certain  common  aspirations.     But 
it  ia  by  no  means  a  dream  ;  it  is,  in  fact,  already  within 
sight,  and  a  good  deal  can  be  done  to  hasten  its  advent 
if   we    at    home  are   not    too    much   immersed   in   our 
literary  |mrochiaIisms,  and  if  the  colonies  themselves  try 
to  learn  more  alwut  each  other.   If  the  future  of  the  world 
lies  in  any  degree  in  the  hands  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  race,  as 
the   stability   of    its   institutions   seems   to   suggest,   its 
literature  will  be  by  no  means  the  least  potent  factor  in 
the  spreatl  of  peace  and  civilization,  and  it  rests  first  with 
the  Englishman  and  the  American  to  be  more  and  more 
catholic  in  their  appreciations,  and  to  be  quick  to  discover 
and  eager  to  apjjreciatc  whatever  is  worthily  spoken  in 
the  English  tongue,  whether  in  the  Eastwn  or  the  Western 
Hemisphere,  in  the  old  world  or  in  the  new. 


:May  21,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


577 


IRcvtcws. 


The  Oovornment  of  India :  iM-infc  "  Diu'  -t  "f  tlw 
Stiiltili'  l^iiw  ri'laliii)^  Ihcri'ln  with  lli^f.uir.il  IntiiMliii'liiiii  ainl 
lllustiittivo  l).)(iiiiifnts.    Hv  Sir  Co  Ilbert,  K.C.S.I. 

i»  •  ."..ill.,  xl.H(l07  pp.    Oxfiml,  isiiH.     ,  :  on  Press.    21- 

Aboiit  ft  (|iuirter  of  a  century  ago  a  liill  to  consolidiitc 
tho  Acts  of  I'ailiarnent  relating  to  India  was  roughly 
drafted.  After  Ix-ing  sent  backward  and  forward  hetwecii 
Wliitclinll  and  Calcutta,  and  providing  inuch  innocent 
occu|)ation  for  otticials  at  botli  jilacc.s,  it  gradually  a.--sutnpd 
the  dimensions  an<l  (|uality  of  an  amended  draft,  and  wa,s 
then,  in  187(5,  tliouglitfuliy  deposited  in  ft  pigeon-hole. 
"After  that,"  Sir  Courtenay  Ilbort  tells  us,  "the  matter 
was  allowed  to  drop  " ;  so  far,  at  Ica-ot,  as  the  (iovemment 
of  India  was  eoneeraed.  But  he  himself,  when  he  had 
vacated  his  seat  on  the  Viceroy's  Council,  undertook  the 
taxk  of  bringing  the  draft  bill  iiji  to  date ;  and,  having 
completed  an  elaborate  digest,  h(>  submitted  the  result  of 
his  labours  to  the  Secretary  of  State,  who,  however,  came 
to  the  conclusion  that  the  times  were  still  unfavourable 
for  laying  a  measure  of  such  magnitude  before  a  House  of 
<'ommons  busy  with  otiier  things.  We  know  what  a 
disa])])ointed  jilaywright  did  in  .similar  circumstances — 
Firod  tliat  tlio  lioiiso  rojoct  liini  -"  'Stleatli.  Vll  print  it. 
And  slmmo  tlie  fools — your  intcre.st,  Sir,  witli  l^intot  I  " 

Sir  C.  Ilbert  does  something  more.  Besides  printing  his 
dige.st  of  statutory  enactments  relating  to  the  government 
of  India — a  substantial  document  which  with  rules  and 
charters  therein  cited  tills  over  two  hundred  jiages — he 
prefixes  an  ]n.<torical  introduction  and  ai)()ends  a  coui)le  of 
thoughtful  and  le.u-ned  es.says,  one  on  the  application  of 
Knglish  l.iw  to  the  natives  of  India,  the  other  on  the  legal 
relations  between  the  Indian  Ciovernment  and  the  native 
States.  There  is  also  a  very  useful  collection  of  official 
papers,  such  as  I^ord  Dalhousie's  minute  on  the  establish- 
ment of  a  legislative  council,  the  (Queen's  Proclamation  of 
1858,  and  others.  Some  objection  may  j>08sibly  be  taken 
to  the  form  of  the  book.  In  a  work  designed  to  exhibit 
the  constitution  and  powers  of  the  Indian  Govern- 
ment, as  by  law  established,  a  tentative  scheme  for  the 
codification  of  such  law  might  more  proi)erly  be  relegated 
to  an  appendix  ;  while  if  the  authors  object  is  rather  to 
urge,  in  the  first  place,  tlie  necessity  of  codifying,  and, 
secondly,  the  advantages  of  his  own  particular  jiroposals, 
this  would  be  more  surely  attained  in  a  ll■>^i  discursive, 
if  more  technical,  treatise. 

Such  a  treatise,  however,  would  neither  m-  so  inter- 
esting nor  so  valuable  as  the  present  work.  There  is  little 
doubt  that,  sooner  or  later,  something  will  be  done  to 
consolidate  existing  st^itutes,  of  which  there  are  upwards 
of  forty  ;  and  Sir  C.  Ilbert's  labours  will  greatly  facilitate 
any  move  in  this  direction.  Mcanwhili>,  the  information 
he  has  collected  will  Iw  invaluable  alike  to  the  Indian 
ftdmini.stmtor,  to  politicians  at  home,  and  to  the  student. 
It  will  also  be  consulted  by  all  who  are  engaged  in  the 
work  of  empire-making  in  other  continents  than  Asia,  or 
who  are  responsible  for  the  establisliment  and  maintenance 
of  fitting  relations  between  a  sovereign  power  and  States 
under  its  protection. 

The  historical  introduction  is  especially  instructive, 
even  tliough  we  may  regret  that  Sir  C.  Illn^rt  has  been 
obliged  to  follow  usually-accepted  authorities  on  the 
earlier  hi.sfory  of  British  India,  and,  as  he  says,  "  makes 
no  pretence  to  iudejiendent  research."  Independent 
research  would  have  enabled  him  to  complete  the  sketch, 
if  not  to  detect  one  or  two  errors  in  older  writers.  The 
opinion,  quoted  from  Sir  James  Stephen,  that  English 


I  law  wn*  oriijinnlly  intrrwIucMl,  to  fiome  extent,  at 
the  I'd  ve 

been  suj!,    .;    tV 

15,  1(508-9,  from  the  I-jist  Im I  nt 

'    ''  'incil    of   Fort    St.    <ii-";u;'',    m    win'u  it 

d    if«    conviction    of  "(lie    follv    of    tr  m(j 

l'.ii)^lish  law    '  it 

"  whoever  m  ny 

the  verdict  of  any  jury  in  persf)nal  actions  shall  have 
liberty  of  ap]M>al  to  our  Admiralty  Court,  which  is  our 
suj)remn  court  of  e<iuity."  The  reluctance  of  the  founders 
of  British  rule  in  the  Kast  to  assent  to  the  intnMluction 
of  Knglish  laws  wn«  often  exprew^-*!  with  nniiiiing 
vehemence.    It  v  ■  this  tiin  •» 

chairman  of  the  ^        ,        .wrote  i  _  ly 

saying  he  meant  hia  orders  to  be  obeyed,  and  not  the  Iaw8 
of  England,  compiled  by  a  few  ignorant  country  gentlemen 
who  hardly  knew  how  to  legislate  for  the  benefit  of  their 
own  families,  "  iiuich  less  for  the  regulating  of  comjianieM 
and  foreign  commerce." 

But  this  part  of  the  subject  is  more  fully  diwussed 
in  the  chapter  on  the  application  of  Knglish  law  to  natives 
of  India.  "  Native  law,"  Sir  C.  Ilbert  remarks,  "  has  be««n 
eaten  into  at  every  point  by  P!nglish  case  law  and  by  the 
regulations  of  the  Indian  I^egislafiire ;"  and  he  contem- 
plates the  result  with  more  s;i'  than  is  felt, 
jirobably,  by  a  go<Ml  nmny  Anglo-I  Years  ago.  Sir 
Krskine  Perry  declared  that  the  history  of  British  India 
was  "  full  of  examples  of  the  great  mischief  done  by 
clothing  imperfect  theories  in  the  rigid  garb  of  law." 
Since  then  more  than  one  Indian  administrator  has 
lamented  the  perfervid  industry  of  the  legislative 
Dei>artment  which,  under  Sir  C.  Ilbert  and  his  immediate 
]Mttlecessors,  supplied  the  country  with  adaptations  of 
^^'este^n  law  far  in  advance  of  its  needs.  One  Lieutenant- 
Governor,  the  story  goes,  when  refwrting  on  the  military 
requirements  of  his  jirovince,  gravely  stated  that  the 
garrison  would  soon  have  to  be  reinforced  it  '  ■<- 
lative  Council  continued  to  haniss  the  jieople  .  h 
measures  as  the  Kasements  Act  of  1882.  So,  while  com- 
mending Sir  C.  Ilbert's  lucid  and  careful  summary  of 
legislative  progress,  it  might  not  be  amiss  to  remind  English 
readers  that  then»  is  another  side  to  Uf  '  .n.  There 
are  ^x'ople  even  who  do  not  share  his  i  ;it  the  Bill 
to  codify  the  law  of  torts,  drafted  some  years  ago,  has 
never  yet  been  iwssed  into  law. 

There  are  one  or  two  minor  errors  in  the  chronological 
table  which  should  be  correctetl.  The  outbreak  of  the 
^lutiny  at  Jleerut  and  Delhi  took  place,  not  in  .Time, 
1857,  hut  on  May  10 — 11.  Abdur  Rahman  was  not 
ri'cognized  as  Amir  of  Afghanistan  in  .luly.  1880,  but  only 
as  Amir  of  Kabul.  These,  however,  are  matters  of  small 
consequence,  hardly  worth  mentioning,  perhaps,  when  we 
are  dealing  with  a  work  which  treats  of  so  weighty  a 
theme  as  the  constitution  of  an  Empire.  SirC.  Ilb«>rt  has 
written  a  Ixwk  which  is  at  once  an  imjxirtant  contribution 
to  the  constitutional  history  of  India,  and  a  most  instruc- 
tive exjxisition  of  the  future  aims  of  legislative  reform. 
Opinions  may  differ  as  to  the  exact  season  for  further  devel- 
ojiments,  but  it  is  no  small  gain  to  have  the  field  of  action 
surveyed  with  scientific  ])recision  by  soca)>able  an  observer. 

John  and  Sebastian  Cabot.    The  Discmerv  of  Noith 
America.    By  C.  Raymond  Beazley,  M.A.,  F.It.G.S.    7; 
oin.,  XX.+311  pp.    Ixindon,  1.'>W.  Unwln.    5- 

Mr.  Beazley  has  done  his  best  with  somewhat  jHX)r 
material.  John,  or  "  Znan,"  Cabot,  who  first  sailed  to 
the  northern  coasts  of  North  America,  under  a  commission 
from  Henry  VII.,  is,  when  research  has  done  its  utmost, 

47-2 


578 


LITERATURE. 


[May  21,  1898. 


»  shadovj  fi'iiri-.  nnd  Newfoundland  and  Nova  Scotia, 
adminihle  ~  in   their  way,   are   lac-king  in   the 

picture«qu«Mn>>  m  iVru  and  Mexico.  Of  Seliestian,  tlio 
mn  of  John,  it  can  only  l^  snid  that,  having  boasted  a 
great  deal  .1  "    'Id  a^e, 

tTMuaredt"  -nories, 

whom  he  had  rh^aied  and  i>eit)ol<it  witli  skill  that  wa.s 
little  sliort  of  ex(]uUite  throughout  the  whole  of  a  long 
and  prosperous  career.  The  interest  of  Sebastian's 
fli:i      ,  '    "  >    '    .\^^\^  and   from  this  jioint  of 

vi«  of  vory  high  interest. 

Hui,  though  the  voyage  of  1497  Imre  no  imine^linte 
fruit,  though  Cabot,  seeking  for  the  realm  of  the  Great 
Khan  and  the  Spit-e  Islands  and  the  land  of  jewels,  only 
discovered  Newfoundland  and  its  excellent  codfisii,  yet 
the  spirit  which  led  to  the  adventure  and  the  results 
which  ultimately  followed  deserve  a  very  close  examina- 
tion. Mr.  lieaziey,  in  his  introductory  chapters,  gives  an 
admirable  account  of  the  explorations,  more  or  less 
legendary,  of  the  middle  ages.  The  Vinland  exi)edition  is 
undoubted  history,  but  the  early  Chinese  stories  and  the 
symbolic  tales  of  St.  Brandan  and  the  Seven  Kishops 
show  the  ])en<istence  of  a  tradition  which  was  an  an- 
ci<  •  'vcn  in  Plato's  day.     It  is  doubtful,  ixrha])?, 

wi'  ■•  author  estimates  at  its  true  value  tlie  myth 

of  the  drovraed  Atlantis.  Some  writers,  while  crediting 
the  legend  with  a  substratum  of  fact,  have  tried  to  show 
tliat  Atlantis  merely  stands  for  America,  but,  according  to 
the  better  opinion,  a  vast  island  did  once  rise  in  mid- 
Atlantic  ;  it  is  said,  indeed,  that  a  little  herb  which  grows 
U]>on  the  Kerry  hills  re<^iuires  the  hypothesis  that  land  once 
existed  between  Europe  and  America.  However  that  may 
be,  one  cannot  but  admire  the  jjersistence  with  which  the 
voice  of  tradition  a.sserted  the  hoi~>e  and  the  ])ossibility  of  a 
new  world  lx»yond  the  Pillars  of  Hercules,  and  all  through 
the  story  and  legend  of  the  middle  ages  one  encounters 
this  lielief  in  varying  forms.  The  science  of  the  time  had 
sboun  the  imjKjssibility  of  these  visions,  and  the  earth  had 
been  demonstrated  to  be  a  plane  surface  surrounded  by  an 
im]iai>sable  river,  but  in  spite  of  science  men  still  told  one 
another  of  the  Fortunate  Isles,  the  l-^rthly  Paradise,  the 
Island  of  Avallon,  the  Regions  of  the  Blest,  lying  some- 
where lieyond  the  great  sea,  in  the  land  of  the  unknown. 
In  a  way,  jx'rhaj)s,  it  was  a  shock  when  all  these  hopes 
were  at  once  confirmed  and  destroyed,  when  the  New 
World,  being  found,  ])rove<l  to  be  as  common  as  the  old. 
Kven  from  the  commercial  view  there  was  disa])pointment, 
for  t"alx)t  '  !    to  the  source  of  the   Spice 

Caravans  m.  -i  magnificence.    Still  the  men 

of  that  age  hoped  on  and  hoped  long,  and  the  result  was 
the  Elizabethan  jjeriod,  the  great  blossoming  of  English 
life  and  literature.  Fine  literature  represents  the  desire 
fci:    '  '  1  effort  to  escApe  from  the  common 

ail  ■    of  life,    and    the  vague  dream 

of  Hi  l>i>niilo,  of  a  \a«l  new  world,  of  shon?s  rising  from  the 
mi»t.  1h-.. line  the  symbol  and  the  spirit  of  a  new  sphere 
of  It  was  as  if  in  our  day  the  great  gulf  of  space 

sluMii'i  -u'ltlenly  l»e  sjianned,  as  if  we  should  hear  tales  of 
men  who  Usui  set  foot  on  Mars  and  seen  the  otlier  side  of 
the  moon.     \Vi-.  ''-il  with  the  f.  ,  of 

ncience,  might  ■■■  ■;  iiut  when  <  uled 

the  medieval  glamour  had  not  yet  floate<l  away,  and  in 
that  age  all  the  tales  of  wonder,  of  conjectured,  hardly- 
visited  continents  and  isles,  became  the  new  spiritual  and 
iotellectual  world  of  Shakespeare.    ('  '  and  Cabot 

■ailed  forth  and  touched  on  the  Ic.  -hores  of  a 

material  1  ire  and  lii»  fellows  explored 

the  Xoi-'t  >  •  the  human  ^()ul. 


We  have  said  that,  according  to  the  letter,  the  Cabots 
did  not  achieve  any  extraordinary  adventure,  and  that  con- 
sequently Mr.  Beazley  cannot  give  us  many  touches  of  the 
material  picturesque.  But  Sebastian's  character  is,  in 
itself,  a  rare  and  precious  thing.  His  father  was,  almost 
certainly,  a  (lenoese;  he  himself  was  born  in  Venice  and 
brought  up  in  Bristol.  He  is  mentioned  in  the  royal  giiint 
to  the  father,  and  the  main  efl'ort  of  his  life  was  evidently 
to  persuade  the  world  and  jwsterity  that  .lohn  die<l  before 
the  exiKHlition,  and  that  he.  Sebastian,  discovered  every- 
thing. But  it  seems  likely  enougli  that  Sebastian  never 
voyaged  anywhere,  with  the  exce])tion  of  a  disastrous  and 
ill-managed  exi)edition  to  the  Plate  Hiver  I  In  later  life 
he  gave  evidence  as  to  the  nature  of  the  American  coast 
line  liefore  a  Sjmnish  law  court,  and  his  answers  to  geo- 
graphical (juestions  were  models  of  ingenious  and  elaborate 
evasion.  The  maps  that  he  designed  were,  in  great  jMirt, 
l)lagiarisms,  the  inventions  which  he  claimed  Ix^longetl 
chieHy  to  other  men,  his  ordinary  conversation  was  highly 
mendacious,  his  behaviour  to  the  Emjjeror,  the  various 
monarchs  of  England  that  he  served,  and  the  seignory  of 
Venice  was  treacherous  in  a  singular  degree ;  but  pros- 
perity and  jMitronage  rained  on  him.  The  countries  of 
Eiu"ope  vieii  with  one  another  in  securing  his  services; 
his  terms — a  double  salary,  a  good  sum  down,  a  heavy 
pension,  and  a  share  in  all  profits — were  always  granted. 
lie  drew  huge  sums  (for  the  day)  as  Pilot- .Major  of  Spain, 
and  sold  Spain  to  England  during  a  long  furlough,  and  in 
return  for  these  services  the  Emi)eror  writes  hutni)Ie  letters 
of  re<juest  to  the  English  monarch,  intjuiring  whether  the 
great  man  will  not  condescend  to  return  for  a  while. 
Again,  while  in  Spain,  he  interviews  the  Venetian 
ambassador,  and,  professing  his  heartfelt  love  for  his 
native  country,  hints  that  he  has  a  plan  for  securing  all 
the  commerce  of  the  earth  to  dear  ^'enice.  The  am- 
bassador, a  sensible  man,  does  not  see  how  the  jmrely 
Mediterranean  Heet  of  A'enice  is  to  pass  through  the 
Strait  of  (iibraltar,  under  the  very  guns  of  the  Power  that 
is  to  be  defrauded  ;  but  Sebastian  has  a  plan,  and  will  see 
that  everything  is  all  right — if  the  seignory  will  only  look 
into  that  (|uestion  of  his  aunt's  proiierty,  due  to  him. 
His  "  aunt "  evidently  meant  a  heavy  bribe  in  advance, 
and  the  A'enetian  government,  always  <'areful,  ])resumably 
did  not  see  its  way,  so  Sebastian  turned  his  attention  to 
England  and  Edward  VI.  Of  course  he  speedily  became 
"the  Bight  Worshii)ful  M.  Sebastian  Cabot^i,  Esquire, 
Governor  of  the  Mystery  and  Compfiny  of  the  Merchant 
Adventurers  for  the  discovery  of  Begions,  Dominions, 
Islands,  and  places  unknown,"  with  more  presents, 
pensions,  salaries,  nnd  a  share  in  everything  going. 
In  this  cajwicity  he  drew  up  sagacious  instructions  for  the 
men  who  were  to  do  all  the  work,  inculcating  the  necessity 
of  brotherly  love,  (reformed)  ])rayers  twice  a  day,  care 
of  the  jK)w<ler  and  shot,  and  tlie  wisdom  of  making  any 
natives  drunk,  with  a  view  to  "discovering  the  secrets  of 
their  hearts."  It  is  hardly  necessary  to  say  that  Sebastian 
was  high  in  favour  with  tjueen  .Mary  (he  was  still  Pilot- 
Major  of  Sjinin).  About  15.57  he  died,  full  of  years  and 
honours.  His  last  recorded  sUitement  seems  to  jiave  been 
that  he  had  receive<l  one  of  his  "inventions"  (another 
man's,  of  course)  by  Divine  revelation. 

The  story  of  his  life  -sounds  more  extravagant  than 
any  of  the  fables  which  he  told  to  willing  ears;  but,  no 
doubt,  the  ]>roblems  of  it  are  solved  by  that  age  which 
believed  everything,  which  dreamed  of  hills  of  gold  in  the 
Americas,  and  was  fidly  jiersuaded  that  the  Bight  Worship- 
fid  S«'ba>tiau  held  the  secret  and  the  key  to  the  kingdom 
of  Ei  Dorado. 


May  21,  1808.] 


LITERATURE 


57d 


PERSIAN    POETRY. 


I 


KigiiH  arc  licit  wiiiitiii)'  iit  tlio  |.ii'S.-iit  lioiir  of  n  ii'vlvo.1 
intereMt  in  Porsiim  iMHitry  iiml  ronmnci!,  ii  ruvivul  wliicli  woulil, 
in  itll  |)r(il)iil)ility,  Ims  atti>ii<1o<l  liy  nioro  sulmt«ntiiil  roHiilt«  tliiin 
tlio  (^luoofiil  Kn^lisli  tnin.iliitionH,  or  u<lii|>t<itioii!i,  of  Sir  William 
.lonus  unil  hid  imittitor.s  ut  tlm  closo  of  tlio  oiglitcoiitli  Cfiitiiry, 
liiid  iiioru  ooiii|iriiliunsivu  schooling;  tliaii  wim  u{for(lo<l  liy  tlui 
bright  nitrrutivcti  of  Morior  nntl  Krnsor  in  tho  curly  piirt  of  tlio 
ninotoonth.  (Jiio  cnniiot  but  rtijoico  ut  tlio  prospect  oiHiniwI  by 
(piito  rocont  publiciition  of  toxts  or  translation*  which  throw 
now  light  on  tho  ])ugu8  of  Haliz  and  Omar  Klmyyilni  ;  wliilo  tlio 
fact  that,  within  tho  last  thruo  yoars,  tliroo  soparato  now  (xlitions 
of  tho  ilolightfiil  "  Hajji  Haba  "  havo  lioon  iBSiio<l  by  woll-known 
publishers  is  not  without  pleasant  signilioanco.  Tho  advantages 
of  a  knowlodgo  of  Poi-sian  aro  not,  as  many  suppobo,  conlinod  to 
tho  military  man  and  diplomatist.  Lot  tho  studont  onco  got 
into  tho  groove  of  unravelling  the  myrterii'S  of  the  Persian  poets, 
and  reading,  as  it  were,  jtlioir  music— ho  will  find  no  longer 
dilliculty,  but  fascination  in  his  labour. 

As  to  Omar  Khayyitm,  his  attractiveness  has  beconio  an 
acknowledged  fact.  But  what  of  Firdausi,  Kiztimi,  S'adi, 
Jalalu'dln  Riimi,  Hiifiz,  Jilnii,  and  others,  all  worthy  of 
enlightened  attention  ?  To  Hafiz,  of  whom  Hir  Kdwin  Arnold 
li.is  just  supplio<l  tho  readers  of  Litiiatnre  with  two  telling 
R|M>cimens,  wo  shall  return  in  a  moment ;  8'adi  is  in  constant 
reijuisition  by  students  ;  ami  Jiimi  and  Jalalu'dln  are  not  likely 
to  bo  forgotten  by  tho  rising  generation  of  Orientalists.  Tho 
two  tirst-named,  however,  aro  essentially  ejjio  poets — a  class  of 
writers  little  suited  to  the  spirit  of  tho  ago,  even  in  Europe,  and 
unlikely  to  meet  with  a  favourable  reception,  when  weakened 
by  translation,  reft  of  word  music,  and  weighted  by  a  prolixity 
too  characteristic  to  bo  disregarded.  Yet  a  sen-se  of  their  great 
l>opularity  at  home  and  tho  disadvantage  at  which  they  stand 
for  pre.sontation  abroail  prompt  a  word  or  two  on  two  notable 
books — tho  Per.sian  epic  of  Kings  and  that  of  Alexander. 

Tho  Shah-niima — literally,  "'  book  of  Kings  '" — practically, 
a  lyric  History  of  Persia — has  never,  it  is  bolievml,  been  fully 
translated  into  Knglish  ;  but  it  was  epitomized  about  sixty-live 
yoars  ago,  cre<litably,  if  roughly,  by  Mr.  .Tamos  Atkinson,  of  the 
Kast  India  Company's  niwlical  service,  superintending  surgeon 
of  the  army  of  tho  Indus  during  the  first  Afghan  expedition.  This 
epitome  may  be  de.scribed  as  a  pro.so  exposition  of  the  text,  with 
numerous,  and  sometimes  lengthy,  specimens  in  rhj'mo  and  blank 
verse.  For  completeness,  there  is,  perhaps,  no  version  in  any 
Kurojiean  language  to  bo  compare<l  with  tho  French  prose  of  that 
indefatigable  and  accompli.shed  scholar  Jules  Mold.  Without 
exhibiting  any  painful  effort  at  exactitude,  it  is  sufliciently 
true  to  tho  original  to  give  the  reader  a  good  notion  of  tho 
manner  and  matter  of  Finlausi,  though  tho  nuisical  accora- 
Iianiment  of  tho  Persian  words  is  wanting.  How  to  make  the 
libretto  of  a  popular  opera  attractive  under  such  a  restriction  is 
the  question.  Cannen,  Don  <iioranui,  iSf»nVami</e— woidd  these, 
or  any  rival  successes,  draw  crowds  as  simple  stage  recitations  ? 
I'recisoly  tho  same  train  of  reasoning  applies  to  the  Sikandar- 
lulma,  or  book  of  tho  Persian  .Vlexaiider,  treating  of  his  exploits 
by  land  (bard)  and  by  sea  (btthn'i),  the  work  of  Shaikh  Niziimi  of 
(ianja,  who  must  have  lived  and  tlourished  nearly  200  years  later 
than  Firdausi,  whom  ho  avowedly  held  in  high  repute.  Not  so 
Well  knowTi  as  tho  Shah-nilina,  perhaps,  but  of  more  concentrated 
interest,  less  dejienJent  (we  venture  to  think)  on  tricks  of 
expression,  and  certainly  displaying  like  scintillations  of  genius, 
this  lengthy  poem,  disconnected  by  its  6i:niTfrie  from  European 
poetical  method,  but  full  of  images  which  are  jioetical  in  them- 
selves, is  a  prixluction  of  singular  beautj'.  Though  but  a 
fragment  of  professed  "  history."  compared  with  tho  book  of 
Persian  Kings,  its  hero  stands  out  from  his  surroundings  in  such 
colossal  proportions  that,  measuring  his  reputation  by  tho  space 
allotti'd  to  his  record,  wo  cannot  consider  him  a  whit  inferior  to 
Kustam  of  the  Shah-nilma.  In  tho  use  of  the  term  "  history," 
it  will,  of  course,  bo  understood  that  even  amid  tho  fumes  of  the 


kaliydn  we  trace  no  •emblnnoe  of  Humea  and  Smolletta,  Vroude* 

or  Macanlays  ;  we  hare  only  i  '  '  '      '  '  '  " 

Hiiti'  to  intr<Mlui-e  tln-se  I' 

now   lilt.  -.,  oiul 

I',  in  a  i|  .  V.     In 

ami    love    songii,    Mr.    '^  ''t 

I  "oliition    in  a  pleasant  :•  '■> 

volinne,  undet  tho  title  of  ^'Klt»Io.^M  ruo.M  H.\riz((iriii  ■, 

OB.).     Hafiz  was  ft  contem|)orary  of  Chancer,  but  not. a 

pioneer.  Tho  lx<st  Persian  ]>ootry  extends,  roughly,  from  tho 
eleventh  to  tho  fifteenth  century.  Khayyiim  lielongt  to  the  early 
or  archaic  ago.  Hafiz  is  the  chief  roprosontativo  of  a  perio<I  juat 
before  decadence  sot  in.  Ho  ia  still,  as  Mr.  I^taf  says,  the  lieat- 
loved  singer  of  all  lands  where  tho  Muhammadan  tra<lition  now 
reigns. 

Ilsfis  !■  atill  chanted  by  Ihp  hoatrncn  of  the  Gaofr*,  and  rninmrnted 
u))Oii  by  the  lr»me<l  of  Coi:  '  .  copied  in  ornate   ni  "i* 

tlio  nobles   of   Delhi    soil    .  1    for    the    nuiy   in    <  < 

Alexandria  at  once. 

Are  wo  or  aro  we   not  to  look  for  a  "  mystical  aignifiea; 
throughout  tho  poetry  of  Hafiz  ?  To  show  that  wo  must  not  face 
this  view  in  all,  Mr.  Leaf  points  to  the  following  simple  fmali 
poem  of  spring,  which  we  may  quote  a«  a  good  specimen  of  our 
translator's  style  : — 

Retumi  again  to  the  pleu«nr«  the  rose,  alive  from  the  dead  : 

liefore  her  feet  in  olieinanee  in  lM>wed  the  violet's  head. 

The  earth  is  Kcmincd  »*  the  skies  are,  the  Isid*  a  xodiac  hand. 

Fur  signs  in  liappy  aaeendant  and  Hweet  conjunction  ipread. 

Now  kiss  tho  chci'k  of    tho  i^aki  to  sound  of  talx>r  and  pipe, 

To  voice  of  viol  and  harp-string  the  wine  of  dawntide  wed. 

'■"be  rose's  aeaaon  bereave  not  of  wine  and  music  and  love. 

For  as  tho  days  of  a  man's  life  her  little  wiik  i<  fled. 

'I'he  faith  of  old  Zoroaster  renews  the  garden  again, 

for  lo,  the  tulip  ia  kindled  with  fire  of  Nimrod  red. 

'Hw  earth  i.t  even  as  EJen,  this  hour  of  lily  and  rose  ; 

This  hour,  alas  !     Xot  an  Kdcn's  eternal  dwelling-iitead  ! 

The  rose  with  Solomon  rides,  borne  aloft  on  wing«  uf  the  wind 

'I'he  bulbul's  anthem  at  dawn  like  the  ruice  of  David  in  ahed. 

Kill  high  the  bowl  to  our  lord's  name,  Imad-od-Din  Mahmi'id  ; 

Behold  King  Solomon's  Asnph  in  him  incarnated. 

Beyond  et<'mity°s  bounds  stretch  the  gracious  shade  of  bit  might  ; 

Beneath  that  shadow,  U  Hafix,  be  thine  eternity  sped. 

The  truth  is  well  put  in  the  remark  that  "  sensuality  and 
mysticism  aro  twin  moods  of  the  mind,  interchanging  in  certain 
natures  with  an  inborn  ease  and  celerity  mysterious  only  to  those 
who  have  confined  their  study  of  human  nature  to  tho  conven- 
tional and  conimonplace."  This  antithesis  is  of  the  essence  of 
Sufiisin,  which  was  an  Aryan  protest  against  the  materialism  of 
the  Semite.  As  Mr.  Leaf  point-s  out,  the  Dionysiac  worship  in 
Greece  presented  exactly  tho  same  union  of  the  canial  anil  tho 
spirituol,  but  in  tho  West  the  two  elements—"'  tho  Jekyll  and 
tho  Hyde  "—were  severed  at  an  early  date,  while  in  the  Kast 
they  remained  imited.  The  spiritual  mysticisnt  can  be  traced 
through  Neo-Platonism  to  Christianity,  tho  Imser  part  Iive«l  on 
in  tho  CorylKintio  orgies  of  Imperial  Rome.  Hafiz  in  the 
fourteenth]  century,  gave  artistic  expression  to  their  coDtinuc<.l 
union  in  tho  E.istcrn  world. 

Modestly  de8cril)ed  as  "  an  Essay  in  Persian  metre."  Mr. 
Leaf's  book  is  jiractically  a  great  deal  more  :  for  it  lays  down  a 
principle  of  metrical  translation  which,  if  accepted  by  trans- 
lators, would  revolutionize  tho  ideas  of  our  older  Orientalists. 
His  arguments  are  to  the  effect  that  in  catering  for  the 
Western  palate  we  should  retain  as  far  as  practicable  the 
form  oa  well  as  the  spirit  of  the  original.  The  contention  is 
that  in  the  now  available  renderings  of  Hafiz,  we  may  find 
something  of  the  "  mystic  sensuousncss  "'  of  the  real  singer, 
something  of  his  "  passion  and  sorrow,"  and  something, 
too,  of  his  artistic  mastery  of  words  ;  we  may  scent  tho 
aroma  from  his  garden,  taste  of  his  native  wine,  and  so  forth  ; 
but  we  cannot  hear  him,  Itccauso  tlie  music  of  his  language 
is  not  to  be  translated,  and  in  seeking  to  reproduce  his  ideas  in 
a  foreign  tongue,  we  havo  paid  little  regard  to  tho  form  in  which 
the  bard  oppeals  to  his  countrymen.    Mr.  Leaf  would  attempt  to 


5S0 


LITERATURE. 


[May  21,  1898. 


>  notion  of  t)i 
•  Hafii! 

•1,    tho 


:iat«  and   indissoluble   bond   of 

'      ly  as  poasiblo  tho 

<  nt,  nnil  nil    tlio 

Itow    t       '     ■      itli 

.  !v   nt  «  '•  '10. 

.,»    to   Iw  tlmt  our  .  -^o 

v ,  ,  i    with   tho   most     i  'r" 

UaeuagM   to   iin   extant   th«t   would   onnblo  thorn  to  supply  fit 

"Wilts  to  the  many  odes,  qimtrainB,  and  otluT  kind*  of 

.'  for  th«  i>ur|M)ac<,  ami  that  I'ur  nifxlorn   niinstr.-ls 

•'    -1.     Thon>  is.  mirrly,   no  pxxl  r.-ason  why 

,.,1  .i«8«l  frt>m  the  |ir<>eraninK'S  of  tho  concert 

,.r,lr.,u.  '"         '  .   Oorman.  and  itidian 

,.,,,M,.  'ikI.  in  the  latter  case, 

]<•    to   tho  hcurur. 

.ry    word   of    his 

argtimeiit,  »•■  -  in  uv  »:i  ■    ted  tlio 

"  meclianical   nad  to  en-  mritiiip 

b«fon>  the  public,  in  an  entirely  now  dress,  t  .<  t  of  tlio 

odc«  of  Hafii,  to  say   nothing  of  the  obvious  u. .   .lid  upon 

him  to  retain  tho  spirit  of  his  toxt.  The  following  extract  from 
his  T    '      '     'ion  will  show  tho  nature  of  some  of  these  :— 

it   i«  a   smiill   task   to   fiod  eight  or  t«n  rbpncs  to  most 
vor'  no  means   impossible   to   fiD<\   twenty,   thirty,   forty,  to 

aat  of  th«>  ».tI»!iI    trrminatioiis,  inili«d,  there  .ire  aliiiOKt  as 

Buu  HI   the    language.      Few    odes  i-aii  be 

tj^.  ■  %  :    and   this   involves   in  English  a 

(Cfj.  ,    i«i>eciRlly    when,  '  ■    in  ninny 

art  1  that  the  rhymes  slif  !<-.     One 

O^  „.   ji.iiu  I;  Vvn-..  ■:    in    •-nr.i  ;   an..;...  .  i. .-  iMrtv-foor 

is  ia-ftirit'l.     !  :,-.,••'•  1  y  far  the  normNl  limits  of 

the  gka^al  ;  tL.-  i.  im.i.  .■...!  ..iim-i  u:  ikuj.I.  u,  from  live  or  six  to  ten 
or  tweln,  is  a  sulBeieot  tax  upon  the  resources  of  English,  when  the 
eboiee  of  words  is  not  with  the  writer,  but  is  limited  by  the  tt'Xt  which 
he  has  to  follow.  .  .  .  Another  striking  {leruliarity  in  IVrsiau  verse 
is  a  fondness  for  iinlu.Uni:  in  the  rhyme  a  wonl  or  more  rcjieated 
throt^hout.      1  ^•   UH-ijirnd    the  iierh    ijirail  "  takes  "  is 

virtually  a  ref:  'ii<h   we   might   be  inclined  to  print  it  as  a 

wparatr  line.  .•Several  instances  of  this  have  been  reprodnced  in  the 
following  translations.  In  the  first  two  odc-s  the  refrain  is  quite  eicep- 
tionally  long,  filling  a  whole  half -line.  The  same  two  odes  stand  alone, 
too,  in  Hafis  in  having  an  elaborate  system  of  intenial  rhymes  carried 
throofb  then. 

That  which  is  here  called  tho  icfrain.  is  known  by  tho  Arabs 
and  Persians  as  tho  radif,  an  intomal  rhymo.  invariably  followod 
by  a  monosyllable,  dissyllable,  or  polysyllabic  combination  of 
wonls  ropeate«l  in  tho  second  lino  of  every  couplet.  It  may  be 
not«d  that  the  Arabic  worrl  nul'if,  from  the  triliteral  n'/,  signifies 
one  man  ridinp  )>etiiii'l  anothor.  Hut  iii<lei«ndently  of  these 
*'  mechanical  di;'  "k  to  tho  effective 

prefc-iitntir.Ti   of  •  I  !i  dress  is  that  tho 

inr  no  theme    ;    tho  translate<l  yiocm  must  be 

pra^..    I.'.     Tho  scenery  is  monotonous  and  hazy  ; 

at  ono  time  the  garden,  at  another  tho  wineshop;  tho  ilmmatit 
penumt  arc  the  old  wine  seller,  tho  boon  companion,  tho  lovod 
one— with  conventional  eye,  brow,  chin,  cheek,  and  locks— tho 
mi:         '     ■  '       cr,  and  other  shadowy  characters  without 

dr:  As   regards   oonstrnction.    Mr.   I^taf  is 

ni,-  ••  says,  "  To  t'  'i  couplet 

i«  i\  '  or  point,   "'it'  fnl    if  it 

be  or 

ad.'     J  too 

literal  a  nw-r  iven  to  his  words.     I'or  instance, 

Ode  No.  X\l; .jghout  a  procUmation  ushered  in 

bjr  the  poet's  own  "  oyex,"  to  the  effect  that  tho  "  daughter  of 
the  rine  "  is  lost  :— 

Suod  tb*  erirrs  roimd  the  market,  call  the  royst'rers'  bam]  to  bear, 
(Vyiag,  •■  Oh  ye*  :    All  J9  (Ood  folk  throufb  the  Loveil  Une'a  realm, 

|fi»«  »»f '. 
••  tiost.  while  since  !    Lost,  the  \"lne's  wild 


"  Whoso  brings  me  l«ck  the  tart-inaid,  take  for  sweetmeat  all  my  soul  ! 
Though  the  .leepest  hell    conceal  her,  go  ye  down,  go  halo  her  hero. 
••  She's  a  wa»tn-l,  she"!,  ii  wanton,  shame-abandoned,  rosy-red  : 
If  vc  find  her,  send  her  (orthright  Iwck  to 

IlBdi!,  Balliidier" 

Kach  of  the  couplets  Wars  upon  the  crier's  call  to  find  hor,  and 
tho  last  distinctly  diroi-ts  whore,  when  found,  she  is  to  lio  taken. 
So  No.  1  is  the  hackneyed  trcn  ha  idia,  regarded  by  most  Anglo- 
Indians  in  tho  light  of  a  continnotu  banqueting  song,  scarcely 
nioi.  1   in   its  Fovernl  parts  than  tho  "  Brindisi  "  of 

Lu,  N'os.   III.   and   IV.   depend  too  nmch  on  the 

cmplinli.-  .U)iil.!e  iliyino  o-nl  to  make  possible  a  (piito  satisfactory 
rendering.     The  Intfcr  is  the  famous  one  beginning— 
An  if  yon  Tnil;  unci  this  heart  would  take  to  hold  in  fee 

Bokhara  town  nd  to  that  lil.ick  mole  my  dower  should  Ije. 

And  Mr.  Leaf  retells  tho  story  how— 

When  Tiraur  tho  Tartar  conquered  Shirax,  ho  sent  for  }fafiz  anil  said, 
"  So  you  arc  tho  man  who  offered  to  give  away  my  i*o  cities  of 
eainarcnn.l  and  Hokhnrn  for  a  mole  on  tho  cheek  of  your  fair?" 
"  y.'s,  "  replied  Hafir,  "  and"  it  is  through  such  extravagant  generosity 
that  I  am  now  n-.luceil  to  soliciting  your  Highness'  largess."  Timur 
was  pleased  with  the  repartee  and  sent  Haliz  away  with  a  hamlsome 
present. 

Upon  the  whole,  wo  are  almost  inclined  to  jirefcr  tho  <y«(isi- 
tentative  translations  to  tljo  old-foshiondd  versions  of  ouredrlier 
Persian  scholars.  They  are  much  truer  to  the  originals,  and, 
while  all  are  promising,  some  desen'o  high  encomium.  But  wo 
(juito  agree  with  Mr.  Leaf  in  tho  conclusion  at  which  ho  arrives, 
after  briefly  explaining  bis  solf-imposod  proce<liu-o  for  tho 
"  rendering  of  quantity  "—viz.,  that  "  tho  whole  matter 
reduces  itself  to  a  comprcini.so,  where  rigiit  and  wrong  can  only 
bo  decided  by  the  car  in  practice,  and  aru  not  to  bo  settled  by 
rulos  in  book.s." 


>  the  hue  an  1  cty  tu  tcijc  lur  '.    I)  .nvrr  lurks  where  she  is  near. 

her  head  •fa*  vcan  a  fuam.iuvn  ;   all  bar  garb  flows  niby- 
bnea  : 
Thief  of  «it(  is  she  :  detain  her,  leat  ye  date  not  sltep  for  fear. 


ARCTIC  EXPLORATION. 


With  Peary  Near  the  Pole.  By  Eivind  Astrup. 
Willi  lllii>tinti..ii.s  l)V  tlif  Aiillior.  'IVaiislMU.I  l>y  II.  .1. 
Bull.    J)    .'iVin.,  ;»CJ  pp.    London,  l.sits.  Pearson.    10,6 

[By  Keak  Almibal  ALBEUT  H.  JURKH.V.M.] 
Tho  Arctic  Regions,  by  which  comprehensive  designation  is 
siguitiud  tlmt  jiortion  of  our  globe  situate*!  to  tho  north  of  tho 
Arctic  circle,  has  for  more  than  300  years  exercisecl  strange  and 
jioculiar  powers  of  attraction,  not  only  to  those  interested  in 
exploration,  but  also  to  those  engaged  in  commercial  enterprise. 
Kiigluiid.  esiiecially,  has  been  more  or  less  subjected  to  tho 
domination  of  its  fascinating  powers.  Indeed,  from  the  days  of 
those  doughty  seamen  Davis,  Bullin, Hudson,  and  other  worthies, 
wo  have  almost  considered  tho  exploration  of  tho  Arctic  ilogions 
aspro-ominoutly  our  birthright -an  inlieritanco  that  has  descendctl 
to  us  from  those  brave  navigators  who  have  not  hesitated  to 
penetrate  its  mysterious  territories,  and  who  have  fearlessly 
ventured  to  encounter,  and  to  overcome,  its  unknown  dangers  in 
small  and  frail  vessels  ill  adajited  for  tho  nature  of  the  work  on 
which  they  were  lo  lie  employed,  wretchoiliy  equipped,  and  in- 
diH'crently  stored  and  provisioneil. 

Of  lato  years,  however,  other  nations  have  vied  with  this 
country  in  her  endeavours  to  prosecute  Arctic  discovery,  notably 
our  cousins  across  tho  Atlantic  and  those  of  tho  Scandinavian 
raco.  Not  only  have  they  entered  into  competition  with  us  in 
tho  prosecution  of  geographical  research  in  tho  far  north, 
but  they  have  jionetrated  further  than  wo  have  into  the 
unknown  area.  Hwudcn  has  gaine<l  for  herself  tho  distinc- 
tion of  leing  the  fir...t  to  achieve  the  North-Kust  passage 
fn>m  the  Atlantic,  rounil  tho  nortliern  coast  of  Europe  and 
Asia,  to  tho  Pacific.  America  claims  for  herself  tho  credit 
>,l  having  advanced  further  in  a  northerly  direction  by  way 
of  Smith's  Sound  tjian  any  other  nation  ;  while  a  N.irwegian  has 
made  one  of  the  most  successful  and  a<lventurous  voyages 
towards  the  North  Polo  that  has  over  been  accomplished. 
But  nithoagh  England  lias  of  late  years  boon,  apparently, 
content  to  allow  foreigners  to  compete  successfully  with  her  in 


May  21,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


581 


the  race  of  Polar  diacovory,  still  the  "  Arctic  fevor,"  if  it  may 
bo  8o  torniod,  is  not  alt<>Ketlier  extinct,  for,  thanks  to  tho 
i;onor(>uH  iind  patriutiu  iiiiinilicunce  of  a  privato  individual,  thii 
Knulish  Ho;;  liiis  In'om   llyin;;  during  tlie  i  •  i"  tho 

Arctic  lle^ions,  und  KnpliMhmcn  hnvn  bocn  .1  valii- 

al>lu  work  in    tho  finid  <  :  ircii  in  Ihu  fur  north, 

llnrdiy  liad   wo  rooovi'!'  imnt  caumjcl    by   tlio 

return  of  Dr.  Nanson  und  his  (;allunl  hand  than  our  arms  wuru 
oxtondud  to  wolcomo  Mr.  Jauk^on  and  hia  bravo  uompianionH  from 
thiiir  long  an<l  arduous  sojourn  un  the  sterilo  shores  of  Franz 
Josef  Land,  wlicro,  in  tho  intorosts  of  geographical  and  kindred 
Binencps,  tiioy  liad  dwelt  for  throe  giicoessivo  yoors— u  iieriwl  of 
time,  it  must  bo  roniombornd,  equal  in  duration  to  that  ovcupie<l 
by  NniiKdn  in  his  nicniorablu  and  successful  voyage. 

While  awaiting,  with  soma  little  impatience,  tho  n|>poaranco 
of  the  uuthoriKod  nurrativo  of  Mr.  Jackson's  exjx'dition,  tho 
work  rocontly  acliiovod  by  tho  Amoricaii.s  in  North  Groenland  is 
brought  to  our  notice  by  thu  publication  of  a  book  entitled 
"  With  I'cary  Neor  tho  Polo." 

A  melancholy  interest  is  attached  to  this  work  from 
tho  fact  that  the  author  of  it,  a  young  Nonvegian,  Mr. 
Eivind  Astrup,  was  found  a  couplo  of  years  ago  lying  dead 
in  the  Lillo  Elvcdal,  in  Norway,  but  tho  causo  of  his 
untimely  doath  has  never  boon  ascertaineil.  A  granito  obelisk 
has  been  oroctiHl  to  his  memory,  on  which  is  engraved  a  largo 
map  of  Greenland  indicating  the  track  of  his  journeys. 
The  author  was  tho  chosen  companion  of  Lieutenant  Peary 
during  two  of  his  ox|)editions  to  North  Greenland.  Although  a 
young  man  (for  ho  was  only  twenty  years  of  ago  when  ho  was 
aolectod  as  Peary's  companion),  he  was  a  keen  and  enthusiastic 
travoller,  a  goo<l  observer,  and  a  man  of  a  pleasant,  gonial  dis- 
position—all-important and  almost  indispensable  qualifications 
for  an  Arctic  explorer. 

The  title  seloctoil  for  tho  book  is  certainly  a  very  attractive 
ono,  but,  it  must  candidly  be  confes.sod,  it  is  also  a  somewhat 
mi.sleading  ono,  for  tho  cxpoditions  of  which  it  professes  to  give 
an  account  can  hardly  lay  claim  to  tho  credit  of  having  i-eached 
tho  icimodiate  vicinity  of  tho  North  Pole.  Although  very  good 
poogrnphical  work  was  performed  by  a  romarkable  sledge  journey 
to  tho  north-east  coast  of  Greenland  over  tho  inland  ico-caii, 
Lieutenant  Peary  did  not  at  any  time  roach  such  a  high  lati- 
tude as  that  attained  by  Parry  in  182"/  ;  by  Hall  in  1870  ;  Payer 
in  187-t ;  Markliam  in  i87(>  ;  and  Nanson  in  1895  ;  while  Bfsau- 
mont  in  1870  and  Lockwood  in  188:i  reached  positions,  in  Green- 
land itself,  some  sixty  miles  nearer  to  the  I'ole  than  that 
attained  by  Ponry.  Yot  none  of  the  above'montioned  explorers 
would  have  ascribed  to  thomsolvos  tho  credit  of  having  reached 
a  position  on  the  earth's  surface  that  they  would  be  justified  in 
describing  as  "  Near  tlio  Pole  "  !  It  is,  therefore,  unfortunate 
that  some  other  title,  not  ijuite  so  pretentious  or  misleading, 
should  not  have  been  selected  for  what  is  otherwise  a  very 
readable  and  unassuming  narrative  of  the  proceedings  of 
Lieutenant  Peary's  two  expeditions. 

The  first  was  on  a  very  moilest  scale,  consisting  only  of  six  por- 
snna,  but  a  novelty  in  the  organization  of  it  was  introduced  by  the 
presence  of  a  lady,  Mrs.  Peary,  as  one  of  the  members  of  the  expedi- 
tion. They  loft  Now  York  in  tho  summer  of  ISM,  and  wei-e  lande<l 
in  Whale  Sound,  on  the  north-west  coast  of  Groonland,  on  the 
2Sth  of  July.  Hero  tliey  passed  a  comparatively  comfortable  and 
pleasant  winter,  and  in  tho  following  year  Lieutenant  Peary, 
accompanied  only  by  Mr.  Astrup,  made  his  wonderful  journey 
over  the  inland  ico  to  Independence  Hay.  With  tlie  exception 
of  tho  delineation  of  tho  coast  of  Melville  Bay  by  Mr.  Astrup  at 
a  subsequent  period,  this  was  the  only  important  geographical 
work  acliiovod  by  Lieutenant  Peary  during  the  two  expeditions 
tliat  he  conductod  to  North  Greenland.  The  book,  however, 
gives  an  interesting  description  of  tho  nianiicrs  and  customs  of 
the  natives  they  mot  at  their  winter  quarters,  and  esixjcially  of 
their  mode  of  living  and  method  of  hunting,  &c.,  which  are, 
however,  not  altogether  new  to  those  familiar  with  Arctic 
literature 

Lieutenant  Peary  is  about  to  return  to  Greenland  with  the 


object  of  oontiouing  hi*  explorations  in  a  northerly  dirtrctiou,  aiwl, 
if  circumatancoa  are  favourable,  to  make  a  ihuh  for  the  Polo  itself. 
Itrielly,  hit  scheme  is  to  proci'u<l  this  niiininor  to  hii  old 
i|ii:irtoni  in  Whale  .  <>f  tlioni'  ih 

tli"ir    wiro«    and   f  •■  to  «/•<•.'  , 

.11 

"I' 
Siiiitii  Mound  as  it  is  possible  for  thu  n.  :y  thuin.   At  this 

point   hu   will    land   all    the   stores,    (:      .  ,  <Vc.,  tliat  ho  is 

supplied  with,  and  will  there  establish  his  camp,  which  hu  will 

regard  as  his  liaso  of  oporation.i.     Tho  ship  will  " '■■•-"  to 

America.  From  this  advancvd  settlement  ho  pro[H  y 

gradual  stages  until  he  reaches  the  northerntertiiin.il.  i- 

lanil,  which  he  exiwcts  to  tiiid  in  tho  proximity  of  tlx-  tli 

parallel  of  latitude.     Thenru  ho  will   make  a  pu  ' 
that  is  to  say,  if  land  does  not  exist,  ho  will  in..  >  ii 

did,  a  supremo  effort  to  get  as  far  north  r.s  he  cuii  over  thu 
frozen  sea,  and  return  before  thu  disniption  of  the  ic«i 
to  his  suttlemunt  in  Greenland.  If  thu  conditions  aro  not 
favourable  in  one  year,  ho  will  winter  at  his  Eskimo  village  and 
make  another  attempt  tho  following  season,  and  so  on  until  he  has 
succeeded  in  reaching  a  high  latitude  if  not  the  Pole  itself. 
As  time  will  bo  no  object,  and  always  supposing  ho  i«  able  to 
withstand  tho  vicissitudes  that  ho  will  naturally  Imi  <  '  '■•, 

we  may  reasonably  infer  that  his  indumitablo  pluck  ^  v 

will  enoblo  him  to  overcome  all  di'  t 

haixlships  and  privations,  and  that !.  .i 

successful  issue. 

That  tho  North  Polo  will  be  reached,  and  lieforo  many 
years  have  elapsed,  is  more  than  probable,  but  it  it  impos- 
sible oven  to  conjecture  the  route  that  will  l>e  followed  or 
the  methods  that  may  be  adopted  in  order  to  get  theru.  At  one 
tirao,  and  not  so  very  long  ago,  the  only  accepted  means  by 
which  exploration  in  tho  Arctic  Pegions  could  bo  carried  out 
was  either  in  a  ship  during  the  navigable  season  or  by  sledges 
over  the  ice.  Within  tho  last  few  years  other  methods  have  been 
adopted,  and  with   more  or  1'  ts 

ship  into  tho  ice  in  which  lie  i  o 

years  to  a  pi>sition  within  'iJO  miles  ot  tiio  Pole,  i'eary  has 
travelled  over  tho  inland  ico  of  Groenland,  and  has  eclipsed  all 
other  sledge  travellers  in  the  rapidity  of  travelling :  while 
Andre  has  attempted  to  ont-vie  all  other  competitors  by  sailing 
to  tho  North  Polo  in  a  balloon. 

Ono  thing  seems  certain,  and  that  is  that  the  explorer  who 
succeeds  in  finding  a  continuity  of  land  extending  in  a  northerly 
direction,  whether  it  be   a  continent   or  whetlier  it  !>■  <\ 

of  groups   of   islands,  situated  within  a   reasonable  (i  i 

each  other,  will  assuredly  succeed  in  reaching  the  highest  uorthuin 
latitude  it  is  jKifsiblo  to  attain.  Whother  this  continuity  of  land 
w  ill  be  found  extending  to  the  north  of  Groenland  it  is  impossible 
to  say,  but  it  holds  out  as  good  a  prospect  as  any  other  part  of 
tho  Arctic  regions,  and  we  wisti  Lieutenant  Poarj-  every  success 
in  his  enterprise. 


AN  EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY  COMEDIENNE. 


Sophie  Amould.     Acti.>- 
Douglas.     Willi  Woven  t'op 
I^dair/.i'.     10  >.  (V,'iu.,  272  pp.     I 


f  Wit.     Hy  Robert  B. 

lOiiKiaviiiK.-   by  Adoliilie 

Carrin^ton.    16- 

The  brilliant  singer  and  actress  and  still  more  brilliant  wit, 
whoso  life  Mr.  Douglas  has  set  himself  to  relate  in  tliis  '  '     s 

volume,    undoubtedly    deserved    the     honour    of    a    i 
I'orhape  it  is  going  a  littlo  too  far   ' 
of  her  biographer,  as  a  "typical  i 
woman    of    the    latter   half   of   the   ei 
assuredly  she  typifies  tho  (amfdUutir  of  i 

the  cuiii^ilicnnc  of  every  ago  liefore  that  in  which  "  Society  ' 
made  the  players  captive,  taught  them  to  be  ashamed  of  and  to 
disguise  their  natural  temfxiranients,  and  to  pay  the  homage  <if 
hypocrisy  to  virtues  for  which  they  have  no  re.al  respect.  Sophie, 
to  the  great  advantage  of  her  art  and  of  her  posthumous  fame. 


582 


LITERATURE. 


[May  21,  1898. 


KvmI  in  th«  af^  whan  BohemU  "  receivml  "  iiutMul  of  beinf; 
rec«iv«l— •  mo«t  iuipurUnt  r«v»Ti«»l  of  Uttfr-<Uy  fashion  :  on«l 
Um  gTMUnt  lyric  and  dramatic  artiat  of  hir  day.  instead  of 
hariu((  to  cloth*  hvnvlf  with  th»  matqiierading  cuDTcntion*  of 
tha  polite  world,  in  order  to  obtain  a<Imi«sion  within  its  doors. 
a(<e«p(««i  it*  homage  in  her  own  natural  cliaractiT,  and  <>iit«r- 
tained  the  moat  eminent  of  i:  'if<-5  and    '   '        '   -.  its 

foremost  men  nf  letters  and  hi^  ..rs  of  fas:  !  tlu> 

tietltabillf  of  lier  recklosa  wit  au  i  _....  -.y,  her  magoiiliao  fniodom 
of  speedi,  and  her  feminine  gra<  i-  n\u\  charm.  Shu  is  one  of 
Um  few  oonrersational  epigrammatists  whose  o]>iprtinis  havu  not 
only  lirsd  but  have  deserved  to  live,  and  to  this  day  n-tuin 
much,  if  not  all,  of  the  savour  of  their  original  utterance.  They 
have  generally  a  sting  of  personal  satire  and  ofton  more  than  a 
spico  of  indecorum  ;  but,  like  our  own  Nell  Gwj-nn,  whom  in 
many  respects  she  rsaembled,  8o]ihie  sparol  horself  no  more  than 
othm  in  the  cynicism  of  her  sallies,  and  Mr.  Douglas  inaktts  no 
QOtMiable  claim  for  her  in  contending  that,  again  like  her 
BngUsh  prototype,  the  sharpness  of  her  tongue  did  some 
injustice  to  a  genuine  goodness  of  heart. 

Sophie  Amould  was  bom,  in  1740,  of  fairly  well-to-do  bour- 
ytoU  parents,  and  early  displaye<l  the  artistic  power  which  was 
to  make  her  famous,  as  well  as  tlic  bright  intellectual  gifts  which 
have  done  moro  than  hor  musical  and  histrionic  talents  to  pre- 
serve her  name.  At  ten  years  old  "  she  sang  like  a  profes- 
sional," and  at  twelve  she  was  familiar  with  Latin  and  Italian. 
At  the  age  of  seventeen  she  made  hor  first  appearance  on  the 
lyric  stage  and  at  once  became  a  popular  favourite.  A  year  after 
ahv  eloped  with  the  Comte  do  Laiutkgiiais,  the  son  of  the  Due  de 
Villars  Brancas,  a  niarrie<l  man,  of  literary  and  scientific 
tastes,  the  author  of  more  than  one  dramatic  piece,  an  amateur 
chemist  of  real  pretensions,  and  a  prominent  figtire  in  the  aristo- 
cratic society  of  the  day.  It  would  seem,  too,  from  the  following 
anecdote  that  he  was  also  a  man  of  some  humour  : — 

Hie  elopement  ot  Sophie  Anoald  wi;.b  the  Comte  da  Laarsguais  was 
tbe  talk  of  the  town  for  some  days,  and  much  xympathy  was  expressed 
for  the  Deflected  wife.  Tbe  AbM  Amould  took  the  Cumte  severely  to 
task  for  his  condoct,  and  the  only  defence  de  I^uraKusis  could  make  was 
to  expatiate  on  the  beauty,  talent,  and  wit  of  hin  mistress. 

"  Hare  you  quite  Unished  ?  "  itaid  tbe  Abb^  at  the  close  of  tbe 
tirade.     "  Now  put  public  opinion  into  tbe  other  scale." 

Tbe  Comtv,  in  bit  usoal  impulsire  manner,  embraced  tbe  Ahhi  and 
eried  : — 

"  I  am  Um  happiest  man  in  tbe  world.  I  bare  a  virtuous  wife,  a 
ekannioc  mistfcas,  sad  a  sincere  friend." 

Tbe  /iatsoM  was  a  tolerably  long  one,  considering  that  both 
partias  wars  changeable,  for  Sophie  Amould  ha<l  four  children— 
a  daughter  and  three  sons,  one  of  whom  entered  tlie  army, 
hooamn  colonel  of  a  regiment  of  cuirassiers,  and  was  killed  while 
leading  a  charge  at  the  battle  of  Wagram.  Two  of  the  sons  were, 
in  a  spirit  of  truly  Christian  forgiveness,  brought  up  by  the 
Count's  deserted  wife,  and  the  daughter,  after  making  an 
unhappy  marriage  and  obtaining  a  divorce  from  her  husband  on 
the  grouml  of  ill-usage,  all  before  she  was  nineteen  years  old, 
returned  to  the  house  of  her  mother,  who,  though  abandontMl  by 
bar  oooe  admiring  public  and  involve<l  in  debt  and  difliculty, 
sapported  her  with  true  motherly  tcnilemess  until  hor  second 
marriage.  Even  towards  her  sons,  indued,  c'cc<<ntrically 
"  boaidsd  out  "  as  they  ha<l  been  in  their  childho(Ml,  Hophio 
showed  some  sense  of  maternal  obligation  in  their  adult  years  : 
it  was  only  their  paternity  which  was  doubtful.  It  is  to  the  last 
dagras  improbable  that  either  the  noble  or  the  actress  were 
rij^dly  faithful  to  each  other  ;  Bn<l  after  their  final  separation 
Sophia  Amould'a  avowe<l,  to  say  notliing  of  her  unavoweil,  lovers 
were  rtry  ntunerons.  Her  artistic  career  would  in  those  days 
bare  been  considered  short.  After  twenty  years  of  acceptance 
bar  voice  failed  her,  and  a  public  which  ha<l  none  of  our  kindly 
English  indoiganco  for  old  favouritos  ahandunrnl  her.  She 
rwtirsd  psrforoa  from  the  operatic  stage,  and,  aftttr  living  out  the 
esotory,  at  flnt  in  oomfortable  circtimstances,  but  latterly  with 
■laaaa  gpowinj;  narrower  erery  year,  Hho  <lic<l  in  jwvcrty  and 
ofcacur:*  '  the  place  of  her  burial  is  unknown. 

But  ins,  as   has    been    said,  ha v<-  nutvived  her. 


Grimm's  memoirs  aro  full  of  thorn.  They  were  collected  and 
ptiblislio«l  in  1813,  eleven  years  after  her  death,  in  a  book  called 
"  Arnoldiana."  Some  four  and  twenty  years  later  Count  d« 
Lamuthe-Langres  compiled  a  volume  entitled,  "  Memoires  do 
Sophie  Amould  "  :  the  brothers  de  Goncourt  published  their 
monograph  on  her  in  18.17,  and  now  we  have  the  biograjihy  before 
us.  Nearly  all  of  her  mot*  are  ot  the  ex|>enso  of  aomo 
one  else — geiioriilly  of  one  of  her  professional  sisUtrs. 
One  of  the  l>est  known,  as  it  is  one  of  tlio  most 
fmishcHi  in  form,  was  her  comment  on  tho  high-flown  doclaration 
of  Clairon,  who,  when  arrested  according  to  tlio  high-liondo<l 
fashion  of  tho  time  for  hor  share  in  a  theatrical  fmeutr,  had 
exclaime<l  :— "  Tho  King  may  do  what  ho  pleases  with  my  person 
or  wiUi  my  projxsrty,  but  my  honour  he  cannot  touch  "  ;  which 
drew  from  Sophie  tho  observation  : — 

Oii  il  n'y  a  ricn  Ic  roi  perd  «•»  droitn. 
Very  neat,  too,  was  tho  consolation  which  she  administered  to  an 
elderly  actress,  who  had  complained  in  her  presence  that  "  it 
was   quite   terrible    to   think   that  she  was  so  near  hor  fortieth 
birthday  "  :- 

"  Take  courage,  my  dear,"  replied  Sophie  in  her  most  spiteful 
maimer,  "  and  he  consoled  with  the  reflection  that  every  year  Ukes  you 
further  away  from  it." 

When  Lemierro  producotl  his  unsuccessful  dronia  of  Witlinm  Tell 
and  was  force<l  to  disgtiiso  its  failure  by  filling  the  house  with 
"  paper,"  Mile.  Amoild  olwervocl,  after  critically  surveying  tho 
audience  and  with  tho  eye  of  the  professional  detecting  its  tnio 
coD'position  : — 

The  proverb  says,  Point  d'nrgtnt,  point  de  Stiii«,  b-it  here  there 
are  plenty  of  Swiss  and  no  money. 

After  ruining  a  whole  host  of  rich  lovers  Mile.  Beaumcnard 
married  Belcourt,  one  of  the  actors  at  tho  same  thootre. 

Her  charms  had  faded  by  that  time,  and  she  led  a  tolerably  regular 
life  after  her  marriage.  Some  one  alluding  to  her  early  career,  said  she 
then  was  like  a  weathercock,  veering  round  to  a  fn'sh  lover  every  day. 

"  Yes,"  answered  the  ever-ready  Sophie,  "  and  very  likca  weather- 
cock in  this  also,  that  she  did  not  l>ecome  fixed  till  she  was  rusty." 
On  one  of  hor  fro<|uent  excursions  into  the  country  she  found  the 
poet  Gentil  Bernard  lying  under  a  tree  and  asked  him  what  ho 
was  doing. 

"  I  was  talking  to  myself,"  replied  tho  poet. 

"  Take  care,"  said  Sophie,  "  I  fear  you  are  conversing  with  a 
fUtteter. ' ' 

Her  question  to  tho  sporting  doctor  whom  she  met  with  as  he 
was  going,  gun  in  hand,  to  visit  a  patient  and  of  whom  sho 
inquired  "  whether  ho  was  afraid  of  missing  him  "  is  a 
pleasantry  of  a  more  primitive  order.  But  Sophie,  as  we  have 
said,  could  diversify  the  Jinct!<e  of  her  wit  by  a  humour  of  a  very 
rough  and  ready  kind.  Her  frequent  gibes  at  herpolf  nnd  her 
sisters  of  the  same  easy  morality  aro  quite  in  tho  straightforward 
manner  of  Mrs.  Gwjain  ;  in  fact,  in  one  or  two  instances  they 
tcxtually  recall  that  lady's  memorable  rebuke  of  the  mob 
that  had  mistaken  her  for  "  Madame  Carwell."  The  moin  diffi- 
culty indeed,  in  giving  an  adcijuato  idea  of  Mile.  Arno\ild's 
n!adinoss  of  jest  and  retort  is  due  to  tho  fact  that  so  many  of 
them  aro  too  strongly  soasoneil  with  the  irl  yanlois  for  tho  taste 
of  the  present  day. 


THE  FRENCH  REVOLUTION. 


The  interest  of  Thb  Iceign  of  Teruor  (Smithers,  2  vols,, 
1C«.  n.)  is  really  not  political,  but  anthroiiological.  It  has 
become  impoHsible  any  longer  to  treat  tho  PVench  Revolution  as 
if  it  were,  liko  tho  Great  Rebellion  in  England,  on  ordinary 
political  event,  ond  this  book,  which  tells  us  the  detail  of  tho 
massacres  of  tho  prisons  nnd  tho  nmiailrx  of  tho  Loire,  merely 
strengthens  the  vii-w  that  the  events  of  1702-'.>4  aro  not  so  much 
matter  for  the  student  of  comparative  politics  as  for  tho  expert 
in  human  nature,  for  tho  explorer  of  the  hidden  secrets  of  man's 
heart.  The  theory  that  the  French  Revolution  was  from  first  to 
last  a  simple  rising  ogainat  intolerable  uiipression  is  quite  in- 


May  21,   1898. 


LITEIIATURE. 


&8.'i 


I 


ade(iiiuto.    It  WBi  duo  to  n  oombiniition  of  oatiMi*,  among  which 

IMppiihir  logoiitiiK'iit  of  fouiliil  privilogi'it  'ormwl  Imt  i>iio,  ami  thiit 
iKit  tho  nioHt  iniportunt,  coiiHtituont.  Kcoiioiiiic,  iii<liiMtriiil,  iiml 
adininiHtriitivo  ciiiiueB,  ii  cnmipt  iiiul  opproHHivo  liitcul  Kystoiii,  uikI 
II  wftittofiil  and  nimkilful  finance  did  niucli  nioru  to  prepare  tlio 
way  for  tlio  Uovohitinn  than  any  «<>ciul  grievance. 

Hut  even  these  causes  fail  to  account  for  the  savage  exco«Hoii 
of  tho  revolutionary  Htrngglo,  which  dimply  itugKcm  a  reversion 
to  the  primitive  Innnan  iuHtiijct  for  blood  anil  lust  and  horrible 
cruelty.  Hon-  ib  an  extract  from  "  The  Keign  of  Terror,"  de- 
scribing the  murder  of  tho  Princosso  ilo  Lamlmllo  :— 

Sr»ri-<-ly  Imil  •tho  p»ii«eil  tlie  tlirmhnM  of  the  door  when  iilie  received 
a  blow  on  tlie  Imok  of  the  licnd  from  *  «»hre,  wliich  m»'lo  the  blood 
spring  forth.  Twi>  men  hcl.l  lier  tightly  under  ttie  arnei  snd  nude  her 
w»lk  over  thu  dend  Ixidics.  !<he  fninted  every  niomont  .  .  when  »t  Ust, 
«he  was  no  wi-»k  lh»t  it  was  no  lonmr  poMibln  to  rainc  henirlf  up,  they 
llni«be<l  Iut  by  stalw  with  their  pikes,  upon  a  bo  p  of  dead  bodies.  She 
W11.S  soon  »tripi>i>d  of  her  clothes,  and  her  i'on)«e  was  then  exposed  to  the 
guto  and  intidts  of  the  popul.ice.  ...  I  have  not  nniiness  cnouKh 
to  desrribe  all  tho  exeesscs  of  barbarity  and  lierntionsnesi  with  wbieb 
thiiy  disbonoui-ed  it,  but  sliall  content  mystdf  «ith  stiitini?  thiit  they 
loaded  a  ciinnon  with  one  of  tbo  legs. 

Another  memoir  in  the  book  fill.H  in  tho  Hcono  witii  the  unspeak- 
ably foul  details,  wliich  it  would  l>o  imimssible  to  i|uoto,  and  tho 
two  volumes  are  a  record  of  such  horrors.  And  all  this,  it  has 
boon  alleged,  was  tho  protest  of  an  injured  |>oople  against  a 
centralized  and  somewhat  despotic  (ioverinnent  '.  The  absurdity 
of  sucli  a  theory  is  nuinifest.  Of  course.  Franco  was  misgoverned 
in  the  oightoenth  century,  nu<l  it  is  true  that  bad  government 
was  complicated  by  a  linancial  and  economic  crisis.  Voltaire, 
too,  and  tho  "  philosophers  "  luid  boon  preaching  the  windiest 
gospel  that  the  ears  of  man  have  ever  listened  to,  and  many 
Frenchmen  had  listened  to  the  sonorous  platitudes  of  tho  Declara- 
tion of  Imlepc-ndenoe,  while  tho  nobles,  unwisely  deprived  of 
local  administrative  powers,  had  in  numy  instances  neglected 
their  estates  and  their  tenants.  Hut  we  cannot  supjHise  that  bad 
economic  conditions  and  foolisli  State  regulati(jns  were  tho  solo 
offoctivo  causes  of  tho  red  horror  of  tho  Revolution.  A  trifling 
ipiarrol,  a  tedious  lawsuit,  are  the  pretexts,  not  the  causes,  of  a 
Malay's  "  running  amok,"  and  we  may  pronounce  that,  in  tho 
same  way,  financial  depression  and  centralized  Government  were 
but  sparks  that  sot  into  a  flame  the  smouldering  insensate  fury 
which  lurks  in  every  human  heart,  which  is  utterly  irrational, 
lunatic,  indeed,  in  its  course  and  its  results,  (iilles  de  Raiz,  the 
"  Hluebeard  "  of  tho  nursery  tale,  tho  bloodthirsty,  almost 
incredible  monster  of  history,  became  for  a  while  reincarnate  in 
the  French  people,  and,  gabbling  a  tiile  of  "  Liberty,  Equality, 
Fraternity,"  saw  blood  and  shed  bloml,  and  washed  his  hands 
and  his  face  in  blood  and  in  every  horrible  defilement. 

The  tale  is  not  a  new  one.  Greeks  and  Hebrews  and  Romans 
felt  at  one  time  and  anotlier  the  same  impulse,  tho  same  thirst 
for  torture  and  death  :  and  in  our  own  day  wo  have  known  tho 
Irish  peasant,  genial,  pious,  generous,  go  down  on  tho  same 
black  track  and  become  a  savage  of  some  far-ofl'  ago,  delighting 
in  the  torment  and  tho  blood  of  man  and  beast.  "  llio  (piestion 
of  tho  land,"  they  have  told  us,  was  responsible  ;  men  became 
devils  because  their  rents  wore  rai.sed  and  the  landlord  lived  in 
London  ;  but,  bettor  instructed,  wo  know  that  such  a  transmuta- 
tion is  etVected  from  within,  that,  as  tho  great  king  became  like 
a  boast,  so  men  and  nations  are  sometimes  tranafomied  into 
demons. 


SOME  POTTERY  AND  PORCELAIN. 

The  enlargement  of  the  Ashmolean  Museum  at  Oxfor<l  was, 
it  will  be  remembered,  mainly  carried  out  with  tho  assistance  of 
an  endowment  given  by  Mr.  C.  Drnry  K.  Fortnum.  and  was 
chietly  necessitated  by  the  acipiisition  of  the  collections  of  pottery 
belonging  to  him.  In  his  earlier  days  Mr.  Fortnum  had  pursue«l 
examples  of  the  various  Italian  fabriques  across  Europe,  with 
that  lover-like  spirit  common  to  every  collector  of  ceramics,  and 
the  recently  published  Dksi  kiktivk  CATAHKiiK  ok  Maiolh  a 
(Clarendon   l*ross,  10s.   (kl.)  gives  much  information  reganling 


hia  lAptaroa,  and  tro*U  of  tlie  coramica  of  tb«  RvnaUMOLw  ftixl 

M.-ntJt,  ineludih  ....       ^^^„f 

I  I  the  rorsian,    I  .aquB, 

soMie  French,  and  a  fi'W  ..tbei   udieit.      Tii./-.  « 

notice  to  the  calalomio  of  the  maioliia   in   t  n 

Muieum  will  l>o  awaro  that  Mr.  Fortnum  li  'U 

ainioat  exhaustive  hiatory  of  that  pottery,  a:  us 

to  hi*  survey  in  prejiaring  hia  valuable  volume,  "  .Maiolio,"  pub- 
lished also  by  tho  Clarendon  I»re»»,  k  year  or  two  ago.  In  tho 
present  catalogue  ho  restates  many  of  hia  reaoarchoa  and  again 
adds  his  latent  disi'overioa. 

It  is  well  known  that  tfio  namo  of  maiolica  i«  nflitn  mia-uaed, 
and    Mr.    Fortnum   pointa  out   the   doubt  whid  to  the 

amount  <>i  credit  duo  U«  thu  ISnb  arir  Ivbind"  in  •  ion  of 

histred  wares  ;    he  writes  :- 

The  Moom  took  thi«  art  with  uj. m  int..    .-i......  ''■'f 

adommeut  of  tho    «tamiifrrou«    enamelled    putlery,    ri  'K 

which  they  aUo  prolmbly    introdueed    in    K<iro|i.-.     Wh.  :..  .li' •, 

now  elasiird  sk  lli^|)ano-.Moreiu|Ui',  but  fonnerly  known  in  lUljr  a»  of 
Valencia,  were  uUo  produced  in  the  Balearic  Inlands  ncrmo  open  to 
iiue^ition.  'ITiat  they  were  im|>«rted  into  lUly  Irom  Majorca  there  can  lie 
little  doubt,  a*  that  i«!»nd  (fitTe  its  name  to  luntred  jiotterj-  produced  in 
Italy  during  the  hfteenth  and  ^ixteeenth  centuries  which  wa*  known  an 
"  Maiolica,"  a  name  afterwanls  misapplied  to  all  her  »tanniferou» 
glaxe<l  ware-,. 

Not  long  since,  small  doubt  was  felt  as  to  the  original  mai<dica 
coming  from  Majorca— Hoy  so,  in  fact,  clearly  stating  the  island 
to  bo  the  early  seat  of  this  manufacture.  But  the  question  is 
complicated  not  only  by  error  but  by  romance.  Mr.  Fortnum 
mentions  that  Italian  historians  have  accounto<l  for  some  early 
examples  by  the  fact  that  the  inroads  of  the  Ralearic  pirates  on 
the  western  coast  ha<l  to  bo  avengocl,  and  tliat— 

An  expedition  win  deRintohwl  from  Pisa  to  the  iidand  of  Majorca, 
the  townn  of  which  were  pillaRed  and  burnt,  much  l)ooty  being  brought 
l>ack  by  the  Italian  comiueroni,  and  that,  in  the  pionii  i>pirit  of  the 
l>erio<l,  it  was  decreed  tlmt  some  of  the  dinhen  of  Majurcan  pottery 
should  be  Isiilt  into  the  towers  and  facades  of  J'isan  and  other  churches 
as  a  thankoffcring  and  memorial  of  the  victory. 

This  is  said  to  account  for  tho  fact  that  various  Italian  churches 
aro  decorated  with  disks  and  dishes  of  ooloure<l  and  glazed 
earthenware  known  in  some  cases  to  have  Ixjen  there  from  at  least 
as  early  a  jieriiHl  as  tho  thirteenth  century.  Mr.  Fortnum  thinks 
it  not  improbable  that  some  few  of  the  Majorcun  trophies  may 
have  boon  u.sed,  but  his  own  careful  examination  of  these  piece* 
at  Pisa,  and  in  many  other  Italian  cities,  has  a8sure<l  him  that, 
with  rare  exceptions,  they  wore  of  native  protluction,  and  in 
many  instances  made  especially  for  the  purpose.  In  the  present 
c.italogue  the  excellent  illustrations  of  tho  ceramic  examples  in 
the  Ashmolean  begin  with  the  Persian  lustred  ware  of  the  late 
sixteenth  century  and  continue  with  Damascus,  Kutaya, 
Rhodian,  Hisp.ino-More8(iuo  :  then  follown  the  Italian,  to  some 
extent,  chronologically,  from  tho  fifteenth  century,  through  the 
sixteenth  century,  ending,  in  point  of  time,  with  the  plato  (circa 
17;«)),  "  The  Creation  of  Eve,"  by  Ferd.  Maria  Canii>»ni.  Thes*- 
illustrations  alone  — many  have  appeared  in  Mr.  Fortnum's  other 
and  larger  work  on  maiolica— will  give  the  student  a  bird's-eye 
view,  as  it  were,  of  the  genesis  of  maiolica,  and  he  may  judge  for 
himself  as  to  the  decorative  value  of,  say,  the  Dama."!cus  Tazza, 
with  its  arrangement  of  hyacinths  and  asters,  or  the  Kutaya 
plate,  or  the  circular  Rhmlian  dish,  all  of  tho  sixteenth  century, 
as  opposed  to  the  crowded  workmanship  of,  say,  the  painted 
Italian  platcnn  representing  Mutius  Scaevola,  from  the  fabrique 
of  Galiano,  near  Cafl'aggiolo,  1547.  There  can  be  little  doubt 
that,  decoiatively  and  generally  speaking.  European  pottery  or 
porcelain  is  vanity  as  compared  with  the  pro<luctions  of  the 
Orient.  Even  in  Italy  there  have  Ixjen  those  who  held  this  view. 
as  is  shown  by  Passcri,  who  has  lameiit^Hl  that  maiolica  was 
iH'Coming  supplanted  by  Orientjil  porcelain,  but  descril>es  the 
Chinese  wares  as  decorate*!  witli  paintings  •'  no  ftetter  in  design 
than  those  on  playing  cards."  Time  tests  the  value  of  a  work 
of  art,  and  at  the  present  day  the  finest  examples  of  Nankin 
nee<l  not  fej»r.  testhetically  speaking,  the  sixteenth  century 
competition  of  the  I'mbrian  Duchv  or  the  Pontifical  States.    On 


584 


I.ITEHATURE. 


[May  21,  1898. 


Um  Udm  of  pore  l>Miit^  m,'  i: 
prvpuvd  hy  fsmoua  artista  Ht  1 1 
Uw  arU  M  Lorenr  't 

proT*  ontirair  »«r 
potteriM    an- 
pwtienlw*  01  ■ 


,    itlMHU  of 

i»  •>(   I'oiiaro,  do     not 

Jiinil.    th«<8»!    Italian 

It,    ami    the 

:      I  nn's  viilnmea 


M«  at  OOM  of  ii  line  tu  the  nudent  and  a    pleasant 

•ntartainmwit  to  t..^         '.ui.nt4<. 

Mr.  Fortnum's  monumental  work  on  maioUcn  was  dwlicated 
to  the  late  Sir  WoUaaton  Franks,  whose  profound  knowlotlgo  of 
tha  snbjeet  is  frequently  mentionMl.  It  is  a  far  cry  from 
Gkffaggiolo  of  the  sixtoenth  century  t<>  the  Chelsea  of  the 
<ight— nth.  but  the  first  name  that  strikes  one  on  taking  up 
Bo»  '  V,  Axn  Dkkby   PoacKLAiit  (Benirose,  2r»s.)  is  also 

th»;  >    W.  Franks,  whose  services  to  the  lovers  of  cernniics 

•re  known  eTWywlMre,  but  are  nowhere  more  clearly  denxm- 
•tnted  than  in  the  galleries  of  the  UritiKh  Museum.  It  was  at 
th«  aoggMtion  of  Sir  Wollaston  that  Mr.  William  BeniroKo, 
whnae  previous  books  on  English  wares  are  of  value,  undertook 
this  work,  which  will  prove  of  great  advantage  to  both  the 
collector  and  dealer,  for  it  gives  much  information  as  to  the 
dates  of  the  various  factories  and  enables  the  reader  to  allocate 
correctly  thi'^'  >  ns  of  Bow,  Chelsea,   or  Derby  now  likely 

to  appear  uj  ,■.  ket.    Although  Mr.  Bemrose  refers  pretty 

folly  to  well-kiioun  works  on  British  ceramics,  he  is  also  in 
poMeaaion  of  new  information.  .\  short  time  ago  a  quantity  of 
old  deeds  and  documents  relating  to  these  factories  came  into 
hi*  hands,  and  these  prove  that  many  objects,  hitherto  supposed 
to  have  been  made  at  Bow  or  Chelsea,  must  now  bo  attributed  to 
Derby.  The  exact  site  of  the  Chelsea  works  is  given  for  the  first 
time,  and  many  other  technical  mysteries  are  cleared  away.  The 
twenty  c  "   •  Utes  of  well-known  exsmples  of  the  porcelains, 

and  of  i>  d  drawings  connected  with  their  manufacture, 

•nd  the  thirty  half-tone  illustrations,  the  lists  of  marks  and  the 
chronology  of  the  Chelsea,  Bow,  and  Derby  potworks,  its 
ezoellent  index,  and  the  well-con8idere<l  notes  and  fragments  of 
penonalin  combine  to  make  this  work  both  a  pleasant  and  a 
naefnl  one. 


Tliis  strange  liquor,  it  may  bo  explained,  was  nothing  more 
romantic  than  jiunch.  Hoffiuann,  writes  the  author,  occupied  a 
high  {Hisition  in  the  (iornian  literature  of  his  time,  if  one 
measures  success  by  the  numlwr  rather  than  the  quality  of 
readers,  but  it  was  in  France  that  he  was  really  loved  and  under- 
stood, and  he  hud  on  the  appearance  of  the  first  translations  of 
his  work  into  French  the  somewhat  questionable  honour  of 
winning  the  praise  of  Sainte-Beuve.  Any  account  of  the  life  of 
De  Quincoy  must  bo  founded  on  and  extracted  from  his  own  long 
autobiography,  which  is  known  to  most  people  under  the  guise 
of  the  "Confessions  of  an  Opium  Kater,"  and  contains  much 
De  Quiiiceyand  little  opium.  Uf  I'oc,  who  was  made  familiar  to 
Franco  through  the  genius  of  Baudelaire,  nothing  need  1)0  said 
here  ;  but  (Jdrard  de  Nerval  is  to  the  majority  an  unknown  per- 
sonage, and  to  all  but  few  little  more  than  a  name. 

(Se'rard  Labrunio  was  one  of  the  young  men  of  IKW  who 
found  their  original  patronymics  too  commonplace  for  their 
romantic  tendencies,  and  he  became  De  Nerval  as  a  concession  to 
the  fashion  of  the  time.  He  would  stand  for  the  ty^Mj  of  the 
aimless  and  delicate  minor  poet — poet  not  versifier — full  of  vague 
visions  that  never  t>ecame  a  clear  impulse.  His  life  was  that  of 
a  visionary  ;  he  drifted  vaguely  between  journolism  and  the 
lunatic  asylum.  IVrhaps  the  best-known  fact  of  his  life  is  that 
of  his  suicide  in  one  of  the  most  horrible  streets  of  old  Paris, 
an  event  which  seems  to  have  engraven  itself  upon  French 
imagination.  Gi'raixl  de  Nerval  wrote  nothing  that  is  likely  to 
be  remembered.  His  personality  is  his  only  claim  to  remem- 
brance, and  the  charm  of  the  {>ersonality  of  one  of  the  most 
toachinc  and  least  responsible  victims  of  insanity,  who,  in  the 
phrase  of  Paul  de  Saint  Victor,  "  died  from  nostalgia  of  the 
invisible,"  lives  in  the  pages  of  his  friends. 


"LA  NEVBOSE." 


Paris,  law. 


Par 


Arvdde   Barine.     7|,    i;in., 
Hachette. 


:«)2    pp. 
Fr.3.60 


If  H.  Ai  .  lie's  four  critical  and  biographical  essays 

are    not    disl.:.^ 1    by     novelty     of     view     or     originality 

of  utterance,  they  are  at  least  careful,  complete  and 
sympathetic  studies  of  their  subjects— the  lives  ami  works  of 
four  dissimilar  men,  HofT matin,  De  (^uincey,  Poe,  ami  Ge'rard 
de  Nerval.  Each  man  is  labello<l  with  the  vice  which  was 
his  form  of  the  vague  mala<ly  known  in  later  days  as  la  nerrorr. 
Thus,  the  sub-title  of  th<j  essay  on  Hoffmann  is  "  Lo  Vin  "  ; 
of  that  on  De  Quinccy  "  L'Opium  "  :  on  Poe  "L'Alcool  "  ;  and 
on  G<?ranl  do  Nerval  "  La  Folie,"  if  insanity  may  be  considered 
a  vice.  It  is  ponnissible  to  doubt  whether  the  cultivation  by 
any  one  of  alcohol,  opium,  or  wine  is  in  itself  a  symptom  of 
ncuroticism.  In  spite  of  the  admiration  of  Baudelaire,  Hoffmann 
is  nowadays  a  neglected  quantity  if  ho  is  not  altogether  nog- 
ligaable.  He  waa  in  niany  characteristics  u  forerunner  of  Pou 
and  of  thoee  who  have  dabblnd  in  the  fascination  of  the  occult ; 
but  it  is  not  prol>ablo  that  )  Motism     known  in 

his  dtty  ss  tiis'.'onti'm     and  .  would    now  cause 

a  al.  "  inobl   liuiur.^un   ivatler.     More  interest- 

ing ..  ■':  diverse  effect*  of  wine  and  the  jisycho- 

DMtnc  )iaroniot«r  he  constructed  therefrom.     He  writes  : — 

If  oos  vera  really  to  dtiM  tba  puurio,'  of  aoroetbiuf  r\"'""'"—  ':;h>ii 
tlw  iaaar  wberl  uf  tbc  imsKiaation     .     .     .     f>D«   roul<l   >■-•■  ;>in 

ftolylM,  a  cnUin    mrtlio-l.    fr.r    Ibe    niw    of   flrinks.       1  -.,:■,  I 

AeaM  rseeenisml  (or  n-it  -   tbe  old  Fmirh  or  Klxniitli  wiups, 

far  Mrioa*  opera  tbe   bc«t    i  t ,  for    roiric    op^n   t'liatnpai;n<-,  for 

•aMeasto  Uts  wacia  wiiua  o(  lt«ly,  wkI,  HubIIx,  lor  ui  <iiiinently  romantic 
•oaipaiittes,  lilw  "  DooJuao,"  a  moderate  glaM  ol  tbe  li<|iiiir  iiruduced 
by  tlM  combat  o(  sahmsmlcts  aoil  ipiotnn. 


SPANISH    DRAMA. 


Le  Th6&tre  en  Espagne.  IJy  Henry  Lyonnet.  7  ■  I'in., 
;i24  i)p.    Paris,  ISWT.  OUendorf.    Fr.  S.50 

This  is  the  first  of  a  series  of  volumes  on  the  foreign  stage. 
If  excess  of  virtue  may  in  certain  cases  amount  to  a  fault, 
M.  Lyonnot's  fault  is  that  he  is  too  conscientious.  His  "  Theatre 
in  Spain  "  is  a  trifle  too  much  of  a  catalogue,  too  bare  of  im- 
pressions, and  lacking  in  the  element  of  the  picturesque.  But 
for  those  really  interested  in  the  drama,  it  is  a  valuable  book, 
and  the  series  now  inauguratetl  may  have  a  side  interest  unfore- 
seen by  the  author  and  prove  helpful  to  the  study  of  national 
oharacteri.stics,  as  shown  by  the  stage  representations  most 
popular  in  the  different  countries  of  Puirope. 

The  Spanish  stage,  according  to  the  author,  is  in  a  bail  way, 
as  regards  the  "  higher  walks  "  of  the  art.  The  TlnJitro 
Kspagnol,  which  is,  more  or  loss,  to  Madrid  what  the  Commie 
Fran(,ai.su  is  to  Paris,  declining  yearly,  finally  closed.  It  woo 
opened  again  in  18U5  by  the  enterprising  Mme.  Maria  Guerrero 
with  the  finest  classical  rejiertory  of  the  great  Simnish  play- 
writers.  Total  failure  was  the  result  of  this  courageous  effort. 
The  ThtJatro  Kspagnol  was  force*!  t<>  go  on  an  American  tour,  to 
make  both  ends  moot. 

The  theatre  of  the  "  Comodia  "  (which  may  be  conqiarud  in 
style  to  the  Paris  Gymnase)  fared  no  lietter,  in  .spite  of  its 
talented  director,  M.  Emilio  Mario.  The  cause  of  this  dis- 
couraging state  of  things  is  not  far  to  seek  ;  the  public  taste  is 
utterly  degenerate,  and  does  not  respond  to  those  really  greot 
national  artists  whom  M.  Lyonnet  closcribes  with  fervent  praise. 
He  gives  iis  the  [wtrtruit  of  Maria  Guerrero,  u  puiiil  of  Coijuolin, 
who  at  .Mme,  Sarah  ISernhartlfs  own  request,  acted  with  her  in 
the  .S/i/ii/ij-  of  Octiive  Feuillet  on  the  ro-oiioning  ol  the  Thc'atre 
Ksjiagnol.  and  tuul  an  immeiiFe  success  :  of  Emilio  Murio,  a 
comedian  and  stage  manager  of  the  highest  order,  who  can  l>car 
com|)arison  with  Got  in  some  famous  n'dtJi  ;  of  Antonio  Vico, 
a  versatile  and  finished  actor  ;  of  Maria  Tuban  and  Carmen 
Cobi'na,  both  sympalliotic  and  full  of  tiilent  ;  and  many  others. 
All  these  admirable  (ilayors  are  condemned  to  touring  in  tlic 
jirovinces  for  a  living.    And  yet,  says  M.  Lyonnet,  Madrid  is  u 


May  21,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


cnpitiil  woll  known  (or  iU  devotion  to  the  atage.  U'hat,  then, 
in  tlio  popular  eiitortuiiiment  ?     Ho  tcllit  nn  : — 

In  oni'  woril,  llie  Zurzuala  !  Tliero  ii>  nothing  but  th)^  7.»rtiu-\»  I 
Ali'oliitt'ly  S|>anii<li,  impon^ilile  ti>  trnniilatti  or  to  expliiin,  it  iiiiint  lie 
W(-n  Kt  iMmlriii,  with  it>  own  locnl  rolour  I 

Ton  tlioatroH  or  inoro  are  ontiroly  givon  up  to  tlio  -/.nr/.tuAn 
-  II  iiiixtiiru  of  comic  opora  ami  vaiulcvillo,  a  )iiirlom|iio  of 
national  mannorH,  with  a  touch  of  tlio  jiantomime.  Throe 
hundred  nighta  ib  nn  ordinary  "  run  "  for  a  HucceRsfnl  xar/uola, 
Huch  B»  f.a  ]'nl>r)i(t  ile  /«  I'aluma  (a  Vorlwna  iit  the  evening /iVf 
which  prcucdos  ovory  great  Saint's  Day)  full  of  lirillinnt  wtroet 
.McenoH,  or  tho  I'mlrinu  del  Nfiif,  by  Julian  Uonioa,  roprosontm^  the 
dangers  of  t!ie  torondor,  with  a  wonderful  mUr  en  ^ii'iuof  thopmeos- 
Nion  to  tho  linll  tight,  all  this  sot  to  tho  thrilling,  insjiiriling 
•Spanish  music,  Tlio  /ar/.iiola  is  the  iuinicnso  attraction  oD'crcd 
l>y  all  the  theatres  which  have  adopted  the  ijeurro  rhicu-  -i\ic  new 
style.  This  '*  now  stylo  "  is  marked  by  a  con\plote  rovolutinn 
in  all  theatrical  traditions — the  theatre  "  in  roctions  "that  is 
to  say,  a  succession  of  one-hour  performances,  from  9  o'clock  in 
the  evening  till  1  or  '2  in  the  morning.  The  price  of  a  ticket 
(fauteuil)  is  75  centimes  for  each  section,  and  tho  si>octator  can 
enter  the  theatre  at  any  hour,  and  yet  see  a  whole  i>erfornianco, 
or  he  can  witness  the  whole  night's  performance  for 
four  pesetas.  This  arrangement  is  adopted  by  every  theatre, 
excepting  tho  Real  (the  opora),  the  Kspagnol,  and  tho  Comodia, 
and  has  its  advantngos,  as  our  author  points  out.  in  a  city  whore 
most  iioople  go  every  night  to  the  phij'.  Hut  it  has  given  the 
death-blow  to  all  serious  art.  Hence  tho  unpopularity  of  the 
classical  pieces,  which  demand  three  or  four  hours'  attention. 
In  Spain  (as,  alas,  to  some  extent,  everj' whore)  M.  Lyonnot 
shows  us  that  the  play  in  becoming  more  and  more  a  mere 
Bpectacle.  Small  hoiie  for  true  art  and  true  artists  in  a  land 
where  tho  theatre  is  regarded  as  nn  evening  icnileurDHn — or 
smoking-room-  and  the  jiiece  itself  as  a  kind  of  agreeable  cIi/ism- 
eiiff.  Ho  tinds,  however,  several  points  to  praise  :  the  spacious 
buildings  and  excellent  theatrical  arrangements,  the  cheapness 
of  the  tickets  and,  as  a  conBe<|uonce,  the  total  absence  of  Td/fi 
ihiiiiinuta,  above  all,  tho  fact  that  no  Sjianisli  play  is  immoral  or 
ri»iue.  And  this  is  in  the  land  of  assignation  and  intrigue  ! 
exclaims  tho  author.  He  speaks  with  indignation  of  the  whole- 
sale pillage  by  the  Spaniards  of  the  works  of  French  authors — 
notwithstanding  the  possession  of  such  writers  of  their  own  as 
Echegaray,  as  Perez  Caldos  (author  of  the  famous  Ihti'ia 
Ptrfiria),  Breton  de  los  Herreros  (author  of  I  hi  or  >■■■<),  Jacinto 
IJenavente,  and  many  more. 


A  NEW  STUDY   OF  PLATO. 


The  Origin  and  Growth  of  Plato's  Logic.  By 
Wincenty  Lutoslavrski.  Dxijin.,  xviii. +M7  pp.  London, 
New  Y<uk,  and  Honibay,  1807.  Longmans.     21- 

Thoso  who  know  anything  of  Mr.  G.  H.  Lewes'  [wpular  work 
on  tho  "  History  of  I'hilosophy  "  will  romonibor  his  somewhat 
superficial  and  \nisatisfactory  chapters  on  Plato.  To  him  Plato 
was  a  thinker  without  any  clear  and  definite  doctrine,  any  con- 
sistent and  ])hilo8ophical  method,  any  lasting  sincerity  of 
conviction. 

.\fter  bftving  read  [he  says]  every  one  of  PUto's  dialogues  (an  exces- 
sively weari.some  labour)  and  tried  my  beat  to  arrive  at  a  distinct  under- 
standing of  their  purpose,  I  come  to  the  conclusion  that  he  never 
systtniatized  his  thought.i,  but  allowed  fri'e  play  to  seepticiiin,  taking 
op|K)site  sides  in  every  debate,  because  he  bail  no  steady  conviction  to 
guide  him  ;  unsajiiiK  to-day  what  he  had  said  yesterday,  satisfied  to 
show  tl»'  wcskiiess  of  an  opponent. 

It  need  scarcely  bo  said  that  a  writer  who  comes  to  such  a 
verdict  cares  nothing  for  the  much-vexed  question  of  the  arrange- 
ment of  the  Platonic  Dialogues. 

If  there  were  any  one  doctrine  running  through  the  Dialogues,  a 
classification  of  the  Dialogues  would  be  indispensable,  ^inee  it  is  not 
80,  however,  the  question  of  classification  l>ecomes  of  little  importance  ; 
and  we  may  resign  ourselves  more  patiently  to  the  fact  that  no  two 
persons  seem  to  agree  at  to  the  precise  arrangement. 


Hi*  fortunate  not  only  for  tlio  •' 

credit  of  mo<1orn  thought,  that  d" .  il 

[•atient  oxi)oneiitH,  and  t(.  the  mi'  d 

n|>ou  a  thinker  whom    ^'  n 

"one  of  the   most  inllii  ' 

and  reverent  labour,  M.  i..uto«hnvHki  luts  every  claim  to  lie 
Ho  is  a  Pole,  who  writes,  howovur,  in  Kngliih,  and,  nioi..  ■_  . 
in  the  Knglidi  of  an  Englishman.  IndeMi,  w»  do  not  romenib«>r 
that  in  any  single  place  is  there  any  break  or  flaw  in  liis  style  Ut 
remind  us  that  we  were  reading  tlie  work  of  a  foreigner.  Ho  sotii 
oiitwitliM'  ■■  .p^ot^icall^  '  Mr.fL  H.  Ix-wes. 

To  .M.  Lu;  I'lato  is  t  ,  hem. 

Tower  of  thoii|;bt  am!  fiower  of  exprrasiiig  thought  were  auiird  in 
Ibis  gri'at  thinker  ami  gn-al  writer  to  an  extent  which  never  has  b»rn 
a>;iiin  attained.  ...  He  stniidii  far  alsive  his  great  teacher,  far  alsiie  his 
(treat  pupil,  alone  in  his  iiieom|»rable  greatness,  and  bis  works  mrv  only 
a  splendiil  remembrance  of  bis  living  sctivity,  the  result  of  the  I««»t 
xerioua  of  bis  endeavonrs. 

From  this  basis  of  onthusiasm-  enthusiasm  which  has  l>o«nsluire<l 
by  some  of  the  greatest  scholars  both  in  England  and  (iormany— 
the  author  sots  out  on  a  sustained  endeavour  to  trace  tho  history 
i>f  Plato's  thought  by  classifying  and  arranging  tho  dialogues, 
not,  indeed,  with  comploteness,  but,  at  any  rate,  approximately. 
Tlio    method   ho   adopts   is  a  minute  and  most  '  'i^ 

comparison    of   tho    linguistic    jHK-uliarities    of    the  s. 

.•\ vailing  himself,  as  he  fi-ankly  admits,  of  the  labours  of  others, 
and  more  espociallj-  of  I^rofessor  Campliell  (to  whom  his  lM>ok  ia 
dedicatwl),  he  brings  together  600  cliarac-toristics  of  style,  and 
then  starting  from  what  is  geiH-rally  admitted  as  to  the  or<ler  of 
the  dialogues  (for  example,  the  late  date  of  the  Laws)  he  seeks 
to  det«-rmino  those  |H>ints  which  ore  controvertcil.  Ho  is  well 
aware  of  the  danger  of  the  system. 

The  metho<l.of  interpreting  stylistic  observations  has  tn-en  heretofore 
very  defective  iu  almost  all  the  authors  reviowc-d.  Generally  little  care 
or  thought  has  been  given  to  the  logical  co-ordination  of  results  attained 
through  tiresome  philological  labour.  It  seems  that  the  elementary 
conditions  of  s  calculation  of  probabilities  by  their  numerical  valuation 
were  utterly  ignored  by  all  except  I.e«is  Campbell.  Thif  discredited  the 
itylislic  method  in  the  eyes  of  impartial  thinkers  like  Zeller. 

M.  Lutoslawski  has  tabulate<1,  in  the  most  careful  way,  the 
various  characteristics  of  language,  scrupulously  separating  those 
which  are  i)robably  accidental  from  those  whiih  are  imjiortant, 
and  sotting  the  result  in  a  mathematical  pro]>ortion  to  the  result 
obtaine<t  from  the  Laws.  One  example  must  be  sufficient — that 
of  the  Pha'drus.  Thoro  are,  in  that  dialogue,  fifty-four  "  acci- 
dental "  jieculiarities,  thirty-six  "  rei>eate<l  "  peculiarities, 
twenty-two  •'  important."  seven  "  very  imiwrtant."  These  are 
then  estimated  at  220  "unitsofaflinity, "each  rei  ■  ■  "  'diarity 
l>eing  reckoned  as  two  units,  each  imj)ortant  i>ci  ■  three, 

each  very  imiKjrtiint  as  four.  Tho  "'units  of  affinity  "  in  the  I.j»w8 
amount  to  718.  The  relation,  therefore,  of  tho  Pha'drus  to  the 
Laws  is  as  -31  to  1.  In  tho  same  manner  the  mathematical 
relation  between  the  Theaototus  and  the  Laws  works  out  as  32  to 
1:  the  conclusion  being  that,  so  far  as  tho  evidence  goea,  the 
Phadrns  is  slightly  further  off  from  the  Laws  than  the  Tlieae- 
tetus.  We  must,  however,  bear  in  mind,  as  already  mentioned, 
that  M.  Lutoslawski's  arrangement  is  confessedly  only  approxi- 
mate. 

His   main    [loint.    "  the   chief   corner-stone  "   •  de 

theory,  is  the  late  date  of  tho  Parmonides  (which  S<i.  ;or 

I'laced  among  the  first  of  the  Dialogues),  the  Sophist,  the 
Politicus,  and  the  Phtlebus. 

The  general  a.ssumption  [he  says]  is  that  [the  three  last]  were  written 
earlier  than  the  poetii'sl  masterpiece...,  and  that  they  are  le*a  noteworthy. 

This  view  he  controverts  with  all  his  power,  and  with  all  the 
facts  at  his  command,  rightly  observing  that  it  "  is  no  mere 
historical  question." 

.\re  the  dialectical  works  mete  juvenile  jokes— a  kind  of  school 
exercises,  or  are  they  the  ultimate  issue  of  matur*  •li.in,.lit  '-  1  lii»  i«  the 
chief  question  for  an  historian  of  Plato's  logic. 

To  M.  Lutoslawski  they  are  "  the  ultininte  issue  o;  mature 
thought,"  and  he  tells  us  in  his  preface,  candidly  enough,  th« 

48—3 


586 


LITERATURE. 


[May  21,  1898. 


eoneloBlon  which  he  bnildt  npon  thi«  jndf^mcnt  and  towards 
which  hia  whole  book  '*  movM." 

!  '  of   iilsw,   gtat:  •■il  to  he 

tk»  >   obIt    •  ttr*!  ■>  '"^  pliilo- 

M^farr  >  lo  MUin  luv  uiincuiiir^  •>!  the  rrUtioa  brtur.  m  miii>%ir4t|{c  mtid 
htk^  :  aad  tWt  wbM  pul  Iftj  be  |>ro<lurr<l  >  lum  lofiral  (viU-oi  in 
whieh  k>  — lidf  hiH  mo*  eoarepiiou  of  miHirrn  |itiil<»i>phT,  arriving  at 
Ih*  ioM(Bitiea  of  Um  iobsUBtial  •zutence  u(  tb«  indiviJual  aoul  anil 
wlMlHaHlH  •  cUiHf  lion  of  bunaa  notiona   for  the  iatuition  of  dirine 

In  other  word*,  Plato  mora  or  lam  outgrew  the  typo  of  thought 
whkh  w«  oanally  aeaociate  with  him.  The  Plato,  in  whom  so 
m<uiy  of  ua  have  rejoiced,  waa  not  the  final  Plato.  It  is  natural 
to  wiah  M.  Latoalawaki  wrong  :  but  even  if  he  bo  right,  those  to 
«4ioni  Plaio  is  bound  up  with  that  most  iwthetic,  most  exquisite 
maatwpiece,  the  Pho-do,  or  that  colosaal  production,  the 
KapabUc,  may  comfort  themselves  by  rcmcnibc>riiig — uas  not 
Cointa  an  example  of  it  f — that  the  closing  days  of  a  philosopher 
are  not  neceaaarily  hia  greatest.  Plato's  last  thoughts  may  liave 
carried  him  from  hia  earlier  stanil[x)int  ;  but  it  will  still  hv  from 
that  earlier  stand|>oint  that  hu  will  ap|)oal  to  all  that  is  freshest, 
moat  buoyant,  most  ho|^>eful  in  man.  It  will  be  Plato  before, 
and  not  after  he  waa  fifty,  who  will  continue  to  draw  men  away 
(not  so  much  by  the  force  of  his  logic,  as  by  the  ]>owerof  his  owu 
•piritoality — soul  speaking  to  soul,  "  deep  calling  unto  deep  ") 
from  all  that  is  opportunist  or  materialist  into  a  purer  and 
diviner  air. 


THEOLOGY. 


CHURCH    REFORM. 

I  in  Aid  of  the  Reform  of  the  Church.  Bliu-d 
by  Charles  Oore.  M.A.,  D.D.,  Canon  of  Wcsiiuiiisttr.  lt>.5)f 
in.,  xvi.  -  :f7(>  pp.    Lonilnn,  ixw.  John  Murray.    10/6 

Tiie  (|ue.<tion  of  Church  reform  lias  now  l)een  in  tlie 
mindi)  of  Cliurchmpn  for  a  considerable  time.  Tlie  lovers 
of  the  Church  of  England  have  not  shown  the  proverbial 
blii.  '  '     '  .  tion.       Their  sen.'<e  of  its  shortcomings, 

tin.  ir  changes,  real  and  not  nominal,  are  le.ss 

ranixiruun,  but  not  leg.*  deej>  and  sincere,  than  tliose  of  tlie 
most  uncompromising  Dissenter.  "  We  exj>ect,"  .said 
Dean  Church,  "  to  be  disappoint^  in  the  world  ;  but  to 
be  disapiKtinted  in  what  has  come  to  heal  and  save  the 
world,  this  in  bitterness  indeed."  In  moments  of  such 
who  feel  it  most  strongly  are  most  in 
hurrietl  into  courses  which  further  ex- 
jjenence  may  sliow  to  have  l)een  rash  and  ill-advised.  It 
ig  fl,..r..r..r,.  not  altogether  a  matter  for  regret  that 
ec< !  1  reformers  have   found   serious  constitutional 

•lift  Ml  their   jiath.  and    have  Ix-en  obliged  to   let 

th<  il"   mntiire  very  slowly.     Their  position  is  not 

we^  .  y  have  had  to  wait,  jirovided  waiting 

do«  -  r-  into  acquiescence.     We  agree  with 

Canon  (fore's  closing  words  in  his  preface  to  this    new 
volume : — 

If  throiigh  lack  of  energy  or  unanimity  on  our  own  |)art  we 

make  no  aerioua  p!f^' -' '     ■  tridofsn  '     ' -  as  exist— tn  take 

aome  examples  at  in  the|M'  c  in  the  cure  of 

»""1«    ■•<  the  appai  '■ -- re<lu.  .. ■•..    ■.  l.io confirmation  of 

to  the  mi'  I   in  the  mlMcrablo    lawlessnoss 

.ir.icti'ri/.  luliirli     i.iiK     »    ti'i-ing    of    the 

•<•   can   ever 
.         '       ,     „  the  hand  of 

ifu<i  which  we  shall  nchiy  desen'e. 

But  tl.i-  l-kik  it.telf  im[)els  us  to  ask  whether  the  question 
of  leal  reforin,  though    it   presses  urgently   for 

conM'i'-r.iriDii,  is  as  yet  rii  ■    '        tfiement? 

For  the  volume  is   i.  lly  a  disappointing  one. 

Til'  ■<{  its  editor  would  have  |e<l  us  to  look  for 

son,'  im{)ressive,  both  in  matter  and  style,  on 

a  subject  on  which  he  is  known   to  feel  deeply.     But  this 
collection  caooot  comiinre  with  "Lux  .Mundi."   The  work- 


manship is  not  nearly  so  good,  nor  are  the  workers  of  the 
same  class  and  calibre.  Here  is  the  list  of  contributors  : — 
Canon  (lore  himself,  tlie  Ivev.  U.  R.  Uackbaui,  Lord  Bal- 
four of  Huiieigb.  Caiioii  Scott-Holland,  the  Hon.  and  Kev. 
Arthur  Lyttellon.  -Mr.  .lustice  IMiiliimore,  Mi.  H.  .1.  Torr, 
-Mr.  C.  V.  Sturge,  the  Dean  of  Norvsicb,  Mr.  W,  S.  de 
Winton,  Kev.  T.  C.  Fry,  the  Bisho])  of  Vermont  (well 
known  in  certain  circles  before  liis  consecration  as  "Father 
Hall").  Kev.  .1.  Watkiu  Williams,  Mr.  K.  I.  N.  Speir, 
Canon  Travers-Smitb.  It  is  at  best  but  a  moderate  team, 
and  why  was  it  not  made  a  stronger  one?  Was  it  that 
others,  wbo.se  names  will  at  once  suggest  themselves  to 
everylwdy,  jireferred  silence  to  speech  ;  that  in  their  view 
the  hour  has  not  yet  struck  for  a  bold  and  concerted 
declaration  ? 

We  may  begin  with  Canon  Scott-Holland's  essay  on 
Church  and  State,  the  fundamental  (juestion  in  llie  pro- 
blem of  Ciiurch  Keforni.  His  jMiper  is,  in  some  respects, 
a  very  fine  one,  being  marked  by  all  his  well-known 
earnestness,  sincere  sjiiiituality,  mastery  of  language,  and 
ajipreciation  of  dee]>-lying  theories.  He  is  here  neither 
one-sided  nor  superficial.  He  sees  clearly  enough  the 
beauty  and  the  value  of  the  idea  of  a  State  Church,  but 
he  sees  not  less  clearly  the  Anglican  failure  to  translate 
that  idea  into  fact. 

This  nationality  of  ours  fhe  saysj  is  the  jioculiar  contribution 
that  we  are  to  bring  to  the  wholeness  of  human  nature.  This  is 
our  treasured  heritage,  to  be  Imndi-d  on  for  better  uses.  Tears 
and  bUxxl  have  gone  to  its  making  :  its  joys  have  been  deiirly 
liought :  but  they  are  well  worth  all  the  ci'st.  As  we  feel  the 
deep  sway  of  its  story,  as  we  mix  our  own  little  efforts  with  its 
historic  movement,  as  the  pulse  of  a  great  national  hojie  heats 
through  our  blo<i<l,  we  cannot  but  boooinc  aware  of  the  solemn 
issues  that  are  at  work  uixin  us.  The  coninion  act  ons  of  life  win 
dignity  and  awe.  "  The  light  that  never  was  on  sea  or  land  " 
lays  its  touch  on  daily  things.  Nothing  is  secular;  all  is  sacred. 
And  religion  should  ap[>car  as  the  reali/iition  of  this  recognition 
of  the  mj'stery  in  life.  It  shoiihl  not  stand  apart  in  spiritual 
isolation,  but  should  carrj-  <  nt,  over  the  surface  of  society,  in 
every  variety  of  detail,  this  blending  of  two  worlils  in  one.  It 
should  be  a  public  and  corporate  embodiment  of  the  sanctity  that 
underlies  all  human  brotherhood. 

But  lie  makes  evident  iiis  sense  of  the  miserable  gulf 
between  the  idea!  and  the  actual. 

Who  can  doubt  that  this  niust  lie  the  natural  form  of  a 
comminiity's  existence  y  And  it  is  that  which  is  denied  us  by 
the  present  coinjilicated  situation.  The  divisions  of  C'liristisnity 
have  rendered  it  impossible.  The  attempt  to  express  it  through 
one  Church,  which  half  the  Christians  in  the  country  had 
repudiated  and  forsworn,  involved  an  obvious  injustice,  and,  as 
against  this  injustice,  the  cry  for  IJeligious  Ivpiality  carried  the 
general  conscience  with  it. 

And  then  follows  the  weighty  sentence, "  It  is  no  good 
for  the  Church  of  England  to  persist  in  acting  as  if  she 
was  the  spiritual  representative  of  the  nation,  if,  an  a  fact, 
she  is  not." 

In  that  consideration  not  a  few  will  .see  the  answer  to 
the  first  of  the  jiassages  which  we  quoted.  Tiiere  is,  it  is 
true,  the  theory  ;  but  if  .some  argue  "  Is  it  not  better  to 
be  inde]Mndent  of  a  theory,  however  imjiressive,  which 
not  only  cannot  i>e  adequately  realized  but  is  found  to 
banqier  the  extension  of  Church  life,"  they  are  certainly 
not  unreasonable.  Is  then  Canon  .'^cott-Holland  in  favour 
of  Disestablishment  ?  Xo.  At  the  last  moment  he 
"shies"  at  the  conclusions  which  his  own  article  suggests. 
We  need  some  form  |ho  soys]  to  which  the  vast  majority  can 
afford  to  rally— some  historical  body  to  which  the  State  can 
appeal  to  give  its  national  feeling  some  sort  of  national 
expression. 

And  this  "  form  "  be  hoix-s  to  find  in  a  re-organized- Church. 
Such  a  situation  re<lui;es  the  entire  problem  to  one  question 
—can  the  Church  of  Rnpl»n<1  fulfil  the  i>art  refjiiircil  'f  And  as 
the  question  is  simple,  so  the  answer  reduces  itself  to  the 
simplest  possible  terms — only  if  she  can  reform  herself. 


May  21,   1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


587 


Mill  will,  of  course,  differ  iw  to  this  "  fomluttion." 
Soiiif  will  think  it  "  lame  ami  in»jK)tent,"  ami  fe«-l  that 
it  iH  idle  to  suggest  that  any  refonnw  will  result  in  a  wide- 
spread conversion  of  Dissent  to  Anglicanism,  or  do  away 
with  the  sepanitiiig  walls  In-tween  Cluin-hmanshiii  and 
non-Clmnlinianship.  And  thus  they  will  go  hack  to 
their  attitude  of  hesitation  whether  it  is  worth  while  to 
sacrilice  so  much  to  a  theory  iniiKissible,  at  any  point 
in  the  visible  future,  of  realization. 

Xo  doubt  the  authors  of  this  book  ileny  tliat 
we  are  left  with  these  alternatives.  "There  is,"  they 
would  say,  "  a  via  utrd'ia  which  leads  to  many  of  the 
desired  results."  If  so,  the  case  for  Disestahlishmi-nt,  as 
viewed  from  within  the  Church,  is  largely  destroyed.  This 
intermediate  line  falls  in  the  main  to  the  Hon.  and  Kev. 
Arthur  i^yttleton.  Vicar  of  Kccles,  and  he  has  given  us 
what  does  not  rise  above  a  gwsl  magazine  article  on 
"The  Self-(iovernment  of  the  Cliurch."  It  is  in  self- 
government  that  the  inti  nirtlin  is  thought  to  be  found  : — 

For  tho  Church  [ho  wTltes)  as  for  the  individual,  a  cortaiii 
degroo  of  fn>odom  is  osaotitinl  to  true  lifi-.  To  Ik-  ijovcnuil  from 
outsidii  oannot  satisfy  tho  coriMiriitc  as|iiri»tions  ot  the  Church. 
.  .  .  llor  lifi<  is  incoroplettt,  i-hockiMJ,  so  to  a|H!ak,  in  its  out- 
flow, so  louj;  as  \wr  j^rowiii^  consciousiioss  of  hor  own  ainw  and 
destiny  cnnuot  tnuisliito  itself  into  nvtion. 

The  liberty  asked  for  is  a  j)Ower  to  legislate  on  certain 
matters,  subject  to  the  revision  of  the  two  Houses  ol 
Parliament. 

Witli  regiinl  to  tho  int^tliml  of  lfj;islntion  tluTi'  soeiiis  to  Ik- 
littlo  priicticiil  (lillioulty.  'I'liu  prinoi|ilo  of  di-vohition  is  iilrtuuly 
at  work  in  so  many  duiwrtmi'Uts  of  tho  iiationni  life  that  it  might 
leaililv  enough  l)t>  appliod  to  the  Cliuich.  Jiilis  disoiiRstHl  iiiiil 
passi'd  in  thu  thriH-  hougos  of  the  Church  legislature— for  the 
tiniil  stages  of  which  process  the  rejireseiitutivos  of  hoth  provinces 
would  iMolpiihly  he  empowered  to  sit  together  in  a  national  Syn<«l 
—would  l)e  laid  upon  tlio  tfihle  of  hoth  Houses  of  Parliament, 
and  would  he  presented  for  the  lloyiil  assent  after  a  certoin 
jHjriod,  unless  in  tho  lueantimo  an  address  were  voted  calling  on 
tho  Sovereign  to  withhold  that  as8*>ut.  In  short,  the  ))roposal  is 
that  the  system  now  applied  to  the  schemes  of  the  Charity 
Couuuissioners  and  other  IukIIos  should  be  applie<I  to  measures 
passed  l>v  the  Cliurch  ri^Tegoutativo  assembly.  In  this  way  both 
the  roiiuisito  freedom  of  legislation  and  the  voto  of  Parliament 
woidd  Ih)  secured  in  a  recognized  and  constitutional  nunner. 

Nine  Churchpeople  out  of  ten  will  admit  that  this 
would  be  an  immense  im])rovement.  Hut  it  will  re<iuire 
a  very  strong  agitation  to  secure  the  innovation,  and 
before  the  attempt  is  made  one  question  must  be  asked  : 
What  guarantee  is  there  that  the  innovation  will  mean 
peace  between  the  secular  and  sjjiritual  powers  ?  Suppose 
the  ("hurch  Syncnl  decides  upon  some  strong  measure  of 
clerical  discipline  as  to  the  marriage  of  divorced  persons, 
or — when  the  Hill  passes — the  marriiige  of  a  widower  with 
his  wife's  sister.  The  House  of  Commons  would,  in  all 
probability,  jietition  against  it,  and  then  there  would  be 
at  once  a  constitutional  or  semi-constitutional  crisis.  The 
laity  would  claim  the  liberty  allowed  by  the  secular 
power ;  the  clergy  woidd  have  the  greatest  pressure  put 
on  them  to  obey  the  (^hurch  Synod  and  not  the  law  of  the 
land,  and  there  would  ensue  a  period  of  strife  which  would 
end,  jxissibly,  in  downright  Disestablishment  in  a  ver\" 
cruel  form.  But  even  if  the  principle  be  admitted,  the 
proposal  has  dittioulties  of  no  small  size  to  sunnount. 
Nor  do  the  authors  of  this  volume  in  any  way  "  blink 
them.  The  Church  Synod  is  to  be  representative. 
Who  are  to  be  its  constituents  ?  It  is  to 
have  powers.  What  are  those  powei"s  to  be  ?  Both 
these  questions  have  received  a  great  deal  of  atten- 
tion, and  there  will  be  widespread  interest  to  see  the 
answer  which  the  contributors  give  to  it.  First,  the 
Synod  is  not  to  have  any  voice  in  the  selection  of  Bishoi>s. 


Thejie  are  to  remain,  as  now,  in  :  N   of   ll.'- 

Minister.     "  Kvery  meinlM-r  of  m;.  •■  thre*-  h 

houses  would  l»e  a  nominee  of  the  Crown."     It  is,  however, 
to  have  authority  over 

•uch  aulijeota  oa  thu  lUiviaion  of  the  Prayer  Book  ami  of  otli«r 

,1  1.-'  1.^  .1  .1..:.  /1...1..      _' I.I. 

a>.! 

t4    I 


initiotivo  in  r*«poct  to  all  matters  of  doctrine. 

As  regards  the  c|ualitications  necessary  to  cf»v-< ••••♦•• 
a  Churchman,  and  a  member  of  the  sulwrdimite  • 
from  which  the  Synod  would  Ix*  selecte<l,  the  \u  iters 
are  not  quite  at  one.  They  do  inchMnl  insist  on  the 
right  of  the  laity  to  be  adeipiately  represente<l.  But 
what  is  a  layman  ?  "  There's  the  rub."  and,  as  we 
have  said,  our  authors  are  not  unanimous.  Canon  Gore  is, 
on  tlie  whole,  in  favour  of  the  communicant  test.  Mr. 
Lyttelton  is,  on  the  whole,  against  it  as  regarrJs  voters,  but 
not  as  regaiils  otHcials.      It  is  no  |mrt  of  our  ■'  ■  nter 

U|ion  a  iHiinful  question,  but  it  is  a  detail  whi'  't  tx* 

readily  comjiromisefl,  and  which  is  not  unlikely  to  give 
rise  to  some  heart-burnings. 

These  are  the  leailing  lines  ujHjn  which  the  reforms 
advocatetl  in  this  book  are  fram«'d.  Canon  Gore's  article 
is  a  forecast  of  them,  while  the  remaining  ones  are 
designe<l  to  till  in  the  subsidiary  points.  Canon  (iore's 
work  is,  of  course,  the  pro<luct  of  a  cultivate*!  and  religious 
mind  ;  but  it  is  not  such  work  as  the  public  has  a  right  to 
exjiect  from  him.  (Jf  the  other  jtfijHfrs  we  may  mention 
particularly  the  Bishop  of  Vermont's  account  of  the  laity 
in  the  American  (K])isco]»al)  Church,  and  Mr.  ."^t  urge's 
essay  on  Church  patronage,  a  subject  which  he  illu.-lrates 
with  much  historical  knowledge.  Dr.  Fry's  ]Ni]>er  on 
Church  Keform  and  Social  Ueform  is  disfigured  b}'  a  crude 
and  almost  intemjjerate  tone,  which  deprives  his  remarks 
of  the  weight  they  might  otherwise  have  had.  The  book, 
however,  will  do  good  al.so  if.  through  the  very  sense  of 
semi-failure  which  the  jierusal  of  it  suggests,  it  makes 
men  willing  to  wait  and  reconsider. 

Philip  Melanchtbon,  1497-1660  (Religions  Tract  Society. 
28.  6<i.),  derives  a  mournful  interest  from  tho  fact  that  its  author, 
Mr.  Wilson,  who  was  tho  literary  SujH-rintendent  of  the 
British  an<l  Foreign  Biblo  Society,  died  suddenly  when  in 
ap|>ureutly  good  health,  and  tho  l>ook  is  said  to  lack  thu 
careful  revision  which  tho  author  would  have  given  it. 
The  book  is  presumably  iiitende<l  for  a  popular  history  of 
Molanchthon  and  his  times  :  we  lay  it  down  with  considerablu 
respect  for  Mr.  Wilson's  ttc<iuirements  and  accuracy,  but  W" 
cannot  say  that  it  shows  judicious  skill  or  literary  tact. 
Such  a  imssago,  for  instance,  as  the  following  is  absolutely 
inadmixsiblo  into  such  a  work  : — 

Nor  may   the  nsrrativp  forget  that  tho  Mtrrowftit  Ailikphoristie  Con- 
troversy   was   only   one  of   not    a   few   others  «ln)f«t  %%  veTin?  s^  it^f. 
Flacius   httd    niiited    hin  banner  nf  revolt  over  t "      ' 
shouM    not    UaiiuuliT    raise    the    i|ue«tion    ct 

Jantilleation  ;     ami    ^taurar   on   the    I'erion   o!    '  l- 

work  o{  Hi*  lueiliation. 

Only  a  student  familiar  with  the  minutest  controrersies  of 
the  time  could  understand  such  a  passage  :  and  it  is  hani  to  see 
what  profit  even  ho  could  derive  froui  it.  Similar  senU-nces  occur 
all  through  the  book.  .'Vgain,  in  order  to  give  reality  to  the 
narrative,  Mr.  Wilson  employs  a  rhetorical  tiguro  which  is  not 
only  ungraceful  but  fails  of  being  convincing  :  we  read  that 
Molanchthon  ••  must  have  seen  "  this  and  that,  or,  "  one  is 
quite  sure,"  or,  "  one  seems  to  hear  through  the  summer  Air," 
or,  "wo  can  fancy  that.'"  and  so  forth.  .\11  wo  can  aay, 
regretfully,  is  that  such  passages  .leem  t<i  bring,  imt  Melanchthon 
in  his  garden,  but  Mr.  Wilson  in  his  study,  before  us. 
Sucli  a  treatise  as  this  (wo  presume  it  has  :in  e.bi  ati.-i..-,! 
tendency)  ought  to  l>e  written  only  by  a    mai 

teaching,  who  has  sounded  the  depths  of  imni  ~       i 

a  book  OS  Mr.  Wilson's  ■•  Melanchthon  "  would  not  arrest  the 
attention  of  a  class,  or  indee<l  an  individual,  for  any  lengtli  of 
time — though  it  is  learned,  accurate,  and  comprehensive. 

49 


LITERATURE. 


[May  21,  1898. 


Hmono  m^  Boohs. 

— ■»   — 

MONTAKiNK. 
The  knee*  of  the  (iods  an-  wide,  and   the  (juestions 
hud  on  them  arv  always  answered — somehow ;  but  Doubt 
thotie  answfi>.  and  to  the  s«eiitif  it  is  as   if  they 

.r  lieen  ma»le.  T»ieoU>g.v  and  I'liilosophy  have  never 

yet  met  and  kisned  each  other ;  an«l  no  religious  sysUMn  the 
world  has  made  for  it!«elf  has  done  more  than  )tut  Iwck  the 
Mysteries  of  Life  one  step  farther— into  the  orowninp; 
Mystery  of  all— the  I  nfathomable  Will  of  an  Incomniuni- 
t-able  <iod.  ('ree<l»  founded  on  this  Tortoise  of  Kaith 
satisfy  tiie  uncritical  nmny,  but  not  the  tlioii-ilitful  few. 
Neither  Lucretius  nor  Lucian,  neither  Kabelais  nor 
Krasniiis.  neith.T  Montjii;,n»«'  nor  Voltaire  found  their  souls' 
meat  and  drink  in  quiescent  aeceirtance  of  things  as  they 
were  said  to  be,  and  wn  their  respective  priesthoods 
onlain«><i.  Vjich  in  his  own  way,  and  under  his  own  mask, 
questioneil  and  doubted,  and  showe<l  the  fallacies  of  the 
prevalent  faith  and  the  folly  of  belief  in  dogmas  beyond 
the  wit  of  the  natural  man  to  understand,  and  repugnant 
to  reason  when  ex|)lained.  Of  these,  I{alM>lais,  Erasmus,  and 
Montaigne  were  eminently  cautious — as  "concealed"  as 
vas  the  poet  in  Bacon.  With  Montaigne,  indeed,  a  great 
deal  of  reading  between  the  lines  has  to  be  done,  if  one 
would  understand  him  aright.  For,  while  ijuestioning  on 
matters  logically  include*!  in  the  Confession  of  Faith,  he 
is  careful  to  profess  his  adhesion  to  the  "old  faith,"  and 
mocks  at  Luther's  "  new-fangles,"  as  "Democritus  Junior" 
mocks  at  Coijemicus  and  (Jalileo.  Like  Voltaire,  he  is 
always  earnest  and  sincere  in  his  belief  in  (lod  and  his 
horror  of  atheism ;  the  which,  as  his  father  prophesied— 
and  he  assented- would  be  the  result  of  Luther's  "nouvel- 

letlez." 

By  discourse    of    reason   ho— tho  father— foresaw  that  tliis 
bwkiing  disease  would  easily  tume  to  an  execrable  Atheisnio. 

Again,  like  Voltaire,  Montaigne  is  noticeably  compas- 
sionate. He  inveighs  against  cruelty  ;  detests  war ;  repu- 
<liate«  unneceiisary  liarbarity  in  capital  punishment — as  in 
the  dismemberment  of  the  criminal  he  saw  hanged  in 
Rome ;  is  opiK)se<l  ti>  torture  ;  sjjeaks  feelingly  of  "  ce 
pauvTe  Cestius,"  whom  the  younger  Cicero  caused  to  be 
"  well  whipt "  in  his  presence,  because  he  had  made  no 
account  of  his  father's  elocjuence  ;  advocates  gentleness  of 
treatment  to  children,  and  an  e<Jucation  by  love  nither 
than  by  fear ;  speaks  gratefully  of  his  own  father's  care  of 
him  as  a  child — a  care  so  minutely  rendere<l  that  he  was 
never  allowed  to  Ix' suddenly  awakened  nor  otherwise  than 
by  soft  music ;  an<l  of  himself  says,  "  je  hais,  entre  aultres 
^-ices  <  "t  la  cniaut*',  et  par  nature,  et  i)ar  iuge- 

ment,  • .xtreme  de  tous  k-s  vices."     Further  on  he 

gays,  in  Florio's  quaint  wonls  : 

I  hare  a  ii>ti  of  otluT  inon's 

•aictions.  ..  I  ompiiiiio   sakf,  if 

poMibilie,    f  '  could   sIuhI    tcares. 

Tbcce  is  noti  'nt'  than  to  m-e   others 

wvepe,  not  onely   »»inc«ily,    bi.  vcr.    whetht-r   truly   or 

forcMlW.     .     .     •     Iain    not   a-  ■■r  afraid    to  di-claro  the 

tmlHlwiiwii  of  iny  Childish  Nature,  which  is  such  that  I  ctinnot 
wall  rwjeet  mj  Dog.  if  he  chanc*  (although  oat  of  (ukh...,ii« 
fawn*  upon  nw  or  bag  of  me  to  play  with  him. 


Something  of  this  comiMtssion  he  owed  to  his  calm 
temjieniinent.  which  no  passions  inflamt^l  and  no  unreason- 
ing impulses  distorte<l.  In  all  things  he  was  essentially 
the  Philosopher,  loving  silence  and  solitude,  reading  and 
meditation  Ix-tter  than  the  bustle  of  active  life  or  the 
tumultuous  strivin;;s  of  ambition.  Vet  he  was  not  without 
vanity ;  as  witness  his  assumption  of  his  territorial  name ; 
but  it  was  a  harmless,  lovable  kind  of  vanity  at  its  worst, 
and  abundantly  siitistieil  itself  in  these  essays,  as  frank  as 
Itousseau's  confession  and  more  wholesome. 

K«)ual  with  his  comiMssion  is  Montaigne's  good  sense. 
There  is  scarce  a  jiage  which  has  not  some  phrase 
carrying  with  it  the  very  essence  of  gootl  common  sense. 
Whether  it  be  his  advice  not  to  interfere  in  the  affairs  of 
others — liis  limitation  of  responsibility  for  the  morals  of 
his  servants — his  counsel  to  men  not  to  marry  their  mis- 
tresses—his denial  of  the  8ui)erstition  of  jjlienomenally 
edifying  deathlieds— ("By  dying  we  become  no  other  than 
we  were.  I  ever  inteqtret  a  man's  death  by  his  life") — or 
his  ascription  of  certain  virtues  as  {wssibly  due  to  phy- 
sical delects  and  deficiencies  ;— whether  it  be  the  qualities 
necessjiry  for  a  satisfactory  history — or  how  it  is  that  all  old 
l)eople  think  morals  worse  than  they  were  when  they  were 
young — or  haply  that  subtle  discourse  on  the  assumi)tion8 
of  humanity — or  that  generous  plea  for  "the  Gleaner's 
fee "  in  regard  to  his  servants,  he  is  always  wise  beyond 
other  men — as  wise,  indeefl,  as  Thurlow  looked. 

With  this  wisdom  he  has  the  charm  of  clearness  of 
metlio<l  and  suggestiveness  of  matter.  He  confuses 
nothing  and  exhausts  nothing.  ()\)en  the  book  at  random 
and  you  are  sure  to  light  on  something  that  unlocks  a 
farther  door  and  leads  into  a  longer  avenue.  T;il..-  this 
little  bit  alone  : — 

When  1  om  iilnyinp  with  my  Cat,  who  knows  whilher  aho 
have  more  8I>ort  in  dallying  with  me  than  I  have  in  {;i"'''>g  ^*h 
her?  We  entertain  one  another  with  mutual  apish  tricks. 
If  I  liave  my  hours  to  begin  or  to  refuse  so  hath  she  hers. 

In  this  short  sentence  lies  the  core  of  the  evolu- 
tionist's (juestion  : — "  Wliat  is  automatic  instinct  and 
what  self-K'onscious  reason  in  animals  ?  and  how  far  does 
observation  lead  them  ?  "  He  also  discusses  the  jwssibility 
of  a  soul  in  animals,  and  demurs  at  the  idea  of  man  alone 
possessing  the  gift  of  immortality — man,  "  of  all  creatures 
the  most  miserable  and  frail,  and  therewithal  the  proudest 
and  disdaiiifulest"— man  with  whom  "  the  gods  play  at 
handball,"  but  who,  by  the  vanity  of  his  imagination,  dares 
to  etjual  himself  to  (rod  and  to  place  himself  alrove  all 
other  creatures. 

In  Montaigne's  day  the  Church  had  a  long  arm,  and 
in  her  hand  was  the  sharp  sword  of  the  Inquisition,  sudden 
to  flash  and  swift  to  strike.  He  wmt  therefore  hound  to 
fence  himself  about  with  the  jMlisadingof  verkd  ortiiodoxy, 
while  planting  that  seed  of  universal  doubt,  "Que 
sfais-je  "r*  "—that  word,  like  Pilate's  "What  is  Truth?" 
which  no  man  can  answer  to  the  84itisfaction  of  all  others. 
Though  not  an  idealist  like  Bishop  Berkeley,  Montaigne's 
sfK-culations  end  in  a  jihantusmagoria.  Nothing  comes 
out  H<iUBre  and  solid.  All  is  a  fluid  Perhaps—"  le  grand 
Peutetre  "  which  Rabelais  so  calmly  faced.  By  that  great 
Perhap,  which  is  but  the  other  side  of  ignorance,  all  is 


May  21,  1898.] 


LITEllATLKE. 


d«U 


j)088ible  Biid  nothing  in  wrtain,  nave  the  exitiU'nce  of  the 
(rod  wf  do  not  sec  and  tlif  inim  wIiohc  ri;;litH  »•«•  iirf  Kiund 
to  rfsi)«>et.  Kor  the  ri'st,  the  nifuning  of  the  riddli'  of 
life — the  whence  and  whither,  the  how  and  the  why  by 
whicli  tlie  mind  of  man  has  ever  In-en  tortured,  remains 
II  mystery  as  insoluble  for  him  as  for  others;  and  that 
comi)rehen9ive  "  Que  s^nis-je?"  covers  the  whole  ground. 
Liteniry  history  does  not  show  a  sweeter  jtictnre  than 
the  filial  devotion  of  young  Mile,  do  Gournay  for  the  calm, 
wise,  philosophic  sexagenarian  in  his  tower,surrounded  by 
his  books,  ('om|>anione(l  only  by  his  thoughts,  indifferent 
to  the  glare  and  glitter  of  Courts,  the  gew-gaws  of  amijition, 
the  allurements  of  vice,  the  distractions  of  pleasure.  His 
age  and  tempeniim-nt  made  such  an  association  jwssible 
and  preserveil  its  purity.  It  KjH-aks  volumes  for  the  man, 
as — touching  another  side  of  his  character — does  the  (rank 
trust  of  Henri  1\'.,  who,  when  Montaigne's  guest,  ]»ointedly 
desired  that  the  locked  cover  of  his  dishes  should  be  dis- 
pensed with.  He  knew  the  loyalty  of  his  host,  and  under 
his  roof  did  not  fear  the  poison  which  made  a  padlocked 
cover  a  necessary  precaution  from  the  cook  to  the  host. 
Here,  then,  we  have  the  man  as  he  was :  loyal,  trust- 
worthy ("ahnost  suj)erstitious  in  keeping  of  promises"), 
albeit  neither  unselfish  nor  entlmsiastic  ;  sceptical  so  that 
he  earned  the  honour  of  Papal  prohibition  of  his  books, 
while  sagely  conforming  to  things  he  could  not  l)etter  by 
opjKisition,  things  which  would  have  overwhelmed  had  he 
opjwsed.  As  gentle  in  heart  as  he  was  keen  in  intellect, 
with  a  soft  strain  of  indolence  to  temper  his  restless  desire 
for  knowletlge  and  the  delight  he  had  in  travel ;  averse 
from  vice,  yet  by  no  means  a  bigot  in  the  cause  of  virtue ; 
endowe<l  with  some  of  the  most  virile  (jualities  of  the 
Kjiicurean  and  some  of  the  least  rigorous  of  the  Stoic, 
IVlontaigne  stands  shoulder  to  shoulder  with  the  best 
philosophers,  and  as  much  higher  than  certain  of  them 
— e.(j.,  Kabelais  and  \'oltaire — as  decency  is  superior  to 
coarseness,  and  gravity  is  more  satisfactory  than  ridicule. 

K.    LYNN  LINTON. 


FICTION. 


A  Queen  of  Men.  By  William  O'Brien,  Am  hoi  of 
"  Wlirii  A\'r  were  liovs."    TixaUii.,  'SIl  pp.     lyoiulon.  I.SlliS. 

Unwln.    6/- 

In  this  historical  novel  Mr.  O'Brion  essays  to  give  lis  a 
picture  of  Ireland  in  the  reign  of  Qiicon  Elizabeth.  The  rhief 
tigiiro  in  the  story,  the  Queen  of  Men.  is  Grace  O'Malley,  a 
famous  Irish  sea  rover  or  pirate  (though  that  is  a  side  of  her 
character  wliioh  Mr.  O'Hrien  keeps  rather  in  the  background), 
who,  having  her  stronghold  on  Clare  Island,  at  tlie  mouth  of 
Clew  Bay,  Mayo,  made  prey  of  the  trading  vessels  which  visited 
tlie  jwrts  on  the  western  and  southern  sealniards  of  Ir<-land. 
Very  little  is  known  of  her  historically.  Her  fame  in  Ireland  is 
largely  legendary  and  traditionary  ;  and  the  Gaelic  rendering  of 
lior  name,  "  Qraun'ya  I'aile,"  has  long  lieen  used  with  "The 
Dark  Hosaleen  "  and  "  Kathleen- Ny- Houlihan,"'  us  u  figurative 
or  poetical  title  for  Ireland. 

Mr.  O'Urien  writes  brilliantly,  and  has  a  rare  intuition  in 
the  study  of  Irish  character:  and,  though  manifestly  the  purpose 
of  the  book  is  to  show  how  harshly  the  native  Irish  of  Galway  and 
Mayo  were  treated  by  the  unscrupulous  adventurers  who  repre- 
seiite<l  Elizabeth,  it  conveys  vivid,  perhaiis  overcoloured,  but 
certainly  alluring,  impressions  of  that  stimng  period — the  end  of 


th*  ■ixteoiilh  oontiiry— in  IrvUiid,  and  the  many  hiatoricAl  par- 

Bonn:-  -  ■■  '■   -'i  filUnl  it«  stage. 

I'oiie  in  iiitr«<luc«il  tn  ua  at  a  Koaaiona  at  (Salwajr 
held  I'V  >ir  .lohn  Perrot,  the  reputed  aoti  of  Hom\  '  "•'  nd 
I.nnI    lioputy    of    Ireland,   a    liliilf,    gofNl-nattirtxl    1  ii, 

thwarted  l>y  his  rival,  the  cruel  nnd  covetoua  >u  I'.i'liard 
Ityiiglmiii,  I'ntildent  of  t.'oiuiaiit'ht ,  wh"»«>  |M.li.y  i»  to  fXt«r- 
minate  the  iiativen  and  eiirirh  li:i 

Aftar  tlio  Solutions   l'err<'t   i«  itle   to 

visit  hor  country  by  the  shores  of  Clew  Kay,  and,  ixiii  I  of 

intriguing  with  "the  wild  Iriiihry  "  and  King  I'liilip'i  ,  .  ,  >nd 
of  a|>oaking  jestingly  of  the  Itoyul  iMtmon  at  a  public  Itanquet,  be 
is  recalled  to  Londoii  and  imprisoned  in  the  Tower,  while  tba 
cruel  Bynghum  has  it  all  his  own  way  in  the  West.  Here  ia  a 
description  of  the  transformation  of  the  old  Catholic  Church  of 
St.  Nicholas  in  (Jalway,  by  onlor  of  Hynghum,  which  affottU  a 
specimen  of  Mr.  O'ltneii's  rather  grim  humour  : — 

'IliK  I'liiin-h,  rliithiHl  in  a  coniplcti'  runt  of  whiU-waxb,  gUrr^  with  th« 
ciilil  whitJ-iirim  of  a  new  ri  liKX'ii  ;  ttir  piUinol-gUiui  win<li>w»,  furnished 
bj  the  pii'ty  of  thi-  Lynchi-»,  lllalo-n,  ui<l  Kri-nrhrn.  h»d  ln-<-ii  |>uiii-lw<l  oat 
to  givv  wny  to  plain  i'rotmtaiit  daybght  ;  tbi-  altam  of  Uu-  aldi-TbapeU 
hidilt-n  bvhiiid  white  nh.'.-t*  ;  th»  Stationii  uf  Ibe  CroM,  with  th«ir  aoft 
balm  for  luioiaii  luirr'  •  d  with  texts   frum  the  Prophet  Jerrmisa, 

menacing  as  (iovcnin  niintioiui  ;   in    ruum   of    the   golden  vest* 

inrnta  of  the  iirieMi  iii  iUi-  u.inn  gbiw  uf  the  taper*,  a  train  of  rada- 
vcrouii  Proteiitaot  clirka  in  their  nurplirea,  rigid  a«  gboata  in  a  wbitcd 
sepulchre. 

"(}|ory  be  to  God  !  isn't  it  the  quare  religion — aa  eowld  as  aihower 
of  snow  U|>on  your  heart?"  the  townnfolk  collected  about  the  open  door- 
ways kept  timidly  whmpi'ring  in  the  broken  Uuglish  of  whieh  the  Fourteen 
families  were  so  proud. 

"  I'urgatory  is  not  hot  enough  for  them,  I'm  totd.  Begor,  mm 
enough,  'twould  take  all  the  turf  m  the  Fiery  Famace  to  put  much  beat 
ill  them  here  or  luTeafter  I  " 

"  Wbist,  I  tell  you  they'r<>  going  to  say  Haas  for  lu  in  their  shifts. 
I  wonder  in  that  one  of  tile  inamt'<l  Hii>ho|i«,"  as  Ijidy  liyngbam,  gria  a« 
a  trooper,  li(te<l  up  her  voii-e  in  the  Uld  Hundre<lth  I'salni. 

"  For  tile  honour  of  (iod,  look  at  the  Kwishore  in  his  white  choker — 
look  at  the  boiled  taee  uf  the  thief  !  Arra,  then,  arie,  bow  did  you  get 
out  of  the  pUte  below  betore  the  Old  Hoy  hail  you  pro))«-rly  cooke<l  ?  " 

"Why,  then.  Holy  Patrick,"  a  woman  demanded  iinligiiantly, 
"  what  are  you  doing  at  all  tbiit  you  iloii't  wi|ie  the  ugly  brood  of 
ilbarrigadeels  off  iiod's  altar  with  a  stroke  of  your  little  linger  ?  " 

The  wild  Sea  yucen,  Graun'ya  I'aile,  intercedes  i>crsonalIy 
with  Kli/alicth  on  behalf  of  lier  harasseil  ]>eople.  She  ia  a 
strange,  curious  figure,  stern  and  fearless  in  time  of  danger, 
sprightly  and  tender  iu  her  island  home  ;  and  guarding  wiUi  the 
arm  of  a  warrior  or  the  brain  of  a  statesman  the  interests  of  her 
people.  It  is  her  love  story  that  sof  leiis  the  heart  of  the  tjueen 
of  England  towards  her.  fjlie  married  the  chief  the  .Mac\Villiain 
Clan  not  for  love,  but  to  enlist  his  aid  in  the  protection  ut  her 
dominions.  Vears  l>efore  she  had  lovetl  and  been  bi^loved  by  a 
gallant  Cavalier  in  iSpain  ;  but  they  wore  parted  by  a  inisunder- 
standiiig  which  was  not  made  clear  until  tlioy  met  accidentally 
on  a  cuptuie<l  .S]>aiii8h  galleon,  'i'he  atury  is  told  to  the  (^ueeii 
by  the  Irish  chieltuiiiess  : 

The  (jurt'ii  I'leoinnu'iiced  her  feverish  walk  up  and  down  the  Chamber. 
She  stop|M'd  ubruplly  and  plact-d  lii'r  bund  ou  tlie  shoulder  of  Graun'ya 
I'aile.  "  Do  you  know."  nlie  said,  in  a  voici-  of  raorrellous  plaiotiTe- 
npss,  "  1  envy  you  even  your  grief  1'  When  death  has  done  its  wont, 
your  love  is  not  dead,  tt  is  your  own  :  it  makes  music  in  your  s<iul  for 
ever.  For  me  love  has  never  lived.  My  soul  i«  a  (it"!  rt  iti  which  I  tiave 
lived  alone  with  the  wild  beasts.     Oh,  yes.  the  •  ,i|k 

ilouhlets  and    eiiii    lisp    thi'ir    lo>e  iu  venal  |>asi  im* 

make  a  lonely  woninn  list<n.  Bah  !  It  is  not  luvu  but  )>oi»uu  an<i 
bitterness  and  usbt  s.  Look  you  for  such  a  love  as  will  oTerflow  your 
heart  till  d>'atb.  iiti  niatter  how  it  bleeds  or  racks  you.  I  should  cast  off 
this  circle  of  torturai^  tire,  whieh  m.>n  call  the  Crown  of  Kojiland.  and 
joyously  go  duwu  in  your   wibi         '  h    the    last  .  .if 

King  Philip's  Ariuuda.''     Her    ^  with  an  ai  ii 

light. 

The  result  uf  the  Sea  Queen's  viait  to  Rlizatieth  i*  that 
Byiigham  is  reoalletl.  and   j>eace   is  restored    lo    In;  ht. 

As  a  fact,  the  sea  jxnver  of  ttrdun'ya    Uaile    was    di  .iid 

she  died  in  extreme  poverty  in  1600.     But  Mr.  il'Bi:  iier 

a   more   romantic   ending.     She   surrenders  her  ch:'  ;•  of 

the  O'Maelis  to  Young  Calial,  and,  as   "Iron    Dick"    had   beeu 


590 


LITERATURE. 


[May  21,  1898. 


lMU)g»d  by  Bynghun,  takra  the  vows  of  tha  oonununity  of 
CUtor.         ^'  •■     .  UImmI. 

TTi'  ira«  nt>  moi*  >  OrBim'jra    (7»ilr)    rrepivrd 

Iwr    lifni'^i    i«ii. .  Siiprrior,  bikI  took  bvr 

SU»»  (vhick  waa  ■•  lu    Uu-    rbuir   t>f  tlu> 

Onj  Hutnrn.  vliik-  wn 

"  Em  fiwai  tanKK  rt  /ratnt  i»  umiim." 

("  BahoM   how    foit,.    .....    j,..u,.-  1    u  to  dwell  in  unit;- 

t««r«h»r!  '*) 

Vitlwut  BHinBurad  the  warn.  lik.   ■  fa    put  fii'<'<iv  f..-  ; 

wilhiii  oihohI  tJiv  ivoijr  gataa  of  «i  ..e. 


Uv 


EdLrar  Jepson. 
Pearson.    6  - 


The   Keepers  of  the  People. 

S  v.Mn..  ;iVs  |i|i.     I/i>iul<>ii.  I.SIIS. 

Mr.  .Ii'|«.>ii  hiui  acliiovptl  a  rpniarkablt<  foat.  Uy  bitti-r 
•Xfn-rifiicc  »i'  ar»>  awarv  that  "  prubh-ina  " — in  the  iiio«U>ni  st>n8e 
of  ttio  wurti— arp  not,  as  a  rulo,  proniiaing  matiTials  for  rumniict>, 
mmI  in  m  gviu-rml  way  it  may  Im>  said  that  Uip  very  tltwire  to  probe 
Um  peccant  |wrts  of  our  social  system  connotes  a  oouiplote 
alMwnoe  of  the  literary  facnity.  Howcvpr  that  may  hv,  the  author 
of  •*  The  Keepers  of  tlio  F<»oplp  "  has  dplibomtely  chosen  as  the 
ir'  ioa   of  his   lK>ok   an  acute,   if  sonietiiiu's  pariuloxical 

ill  '>f  all  the  conventions  and  regulations  of  nxMlern  life, 

ai  -'"  handlwl  his  text  that  in  place  ol  a  sermon  we  have 

a  '  ^  ■  '  romance,  as  fantastic  as  anything  in  the  "  Arabian 
Kights."  Kalph  Falcon,  whose  grandfather  had  "  left  England," 
appears  suddenly  and  unexpectedly  at  Quivern  Court,  the  seat  of 
bis  distant  cousin,  Lonl  Lisdor.  He  talks  vaguely  of  his 
father's  "  estate."  and — 

Prr«*ntljr  Lady  Hsmiiiprsmith  tnmrd  to  him  with  a  detprminetl  air 
and  said,  *'  How  many  people  are  there  on  your  father's  estate,  Hr. 
Palron  ?  ' ' 

"  I  don't  know,"  said  Ralph  Falcon. 

"  .\b,  Inilian  estates  are   always  very   large.     I  su]>|iose    there  are 
Boce  than  a  tbotisai:.!  '     '  -]\r  uid. 
"  Yes,"  said  l  n. 

"  Asd  of    what  :iiilions   are    the  missionaries f  "  said    Lady 

Hammersmith. 

"  There  are  none,"  said  Ralph  Falcon. 

"  No  mistionaries  1  This  is  very  distressing  !  I  most  sep  to  it — 
write  to  the  S. !'.(>.  and  f  M.8.  at  once.  An  Englishman's  estate  and 
DO  missionaries — si:  '  ncking  I     However,    I    su|i|x>se  yoar  fathe^ 

aad  yoarself  give  t  us  instruction  yourselrcs  ?  " 

*•  No."  said  Kaljih  I'alcon. 

"  Dear  dear  !  How  very  remiss  !  Bat  there,  we  all  know  what 
the  Engliab  in  India  are.  And  do  you  mean  to  say  that  no  missionaries 
kave  ever  foond  tbeir  wsy  there  ?  "  Lady  Hammersmith  wore  the  air 
of  an  inqnisitor. 

"  Soms."  said  Ralph  Falcon. 

"  And  what  lias  become  of  them  ?  Whst  are  they  doing  ?  "  erieil 
Lady  Haramersniitb. 

"  Hy  father  had  them    exeeoted,"  said  Ralph  Falcon. 
There   is   another  dialogue   which    throws   some   light  on   the 
BMDAgement  of  the  "  estate  "    Lady  Hammersmith  is  again  the 
■p— Iter  : — 

"  I  was  determined  not  to  go  without  a  few  words  with  you, 
Ralph."  I>he  )aaaed.  "  It  seems  to  me  that  you  have  been  very  badly 
•ducat.-'!  '  ■       '  •  "-n  i-xiiosed  to  the  degra<liiig  influences 

of  aa  Kt-  '     '•  some    hope  for  you.     I  winh  to  talk 

to  yoo  aiM.iit  wic  ii»ti\.-  r.H  .-^  >viiu  whom  yon  an*  brought  into  contact, 
to    bid    you    remember   that   they   are   in  evcrj'   res|MTt  your  sui>eriors, 

began sr  they  are  purer  than  you  :  because  their  finer  souls °' 

"  Yoo  are  plainly  a  verj-  ignorant  wnmsii,''  said  Ralph  Kalcnn  quietly. 
*'  Oh  I  "  crie<l  I^ady  Hamnienmith.  "  Vrr>'  well  ;  I  lind  that  you 
are.  as  I  expected.  hardrnr<l.  I  will  liavn  no  further  dealings  with  yon  ! 
I  forliid  yon  my  house  !  And  nmlerstand  that,  thoiigh  I  liave  no 
iaAoeiiee  with  a  corrupt,  time-serving  Enelish  Press,  I  can  bare  the 
Indian  Prraa  take  the  matter  up  ;  and  I  will  n<it  rest  till  the  horrors  of 
yonr  father's  estate  bare  been  unmasked,  sod  supim-siwd  by  the  moral 
ferrour  of  an  indignant  world  !  " 

"  You  are  talking  of  matters  of  which  you  know  nothing,  you 
foolikb  woman."  said  Rslfii   Falenn 

H'  ntmst  between  our 

civi  it)  liem-ath  n  Hood 

of  li.  ..  ,.  y,  talk,  and  scntniicntality,  and  the  "  estate  "—or 
rather  t:.'.'  kiiigdom^of  Varandaleel,  a  happy  and  hid<len  valley 
land,  lying  in  some  vague  region  to  the  north  of  India,  whent  tlio 
FalooiM  are  ahaolute,  mysterious  lortls,  fnbliMl  sons  of  Indra, 
adored   by    their   sabjecta.     To    tbia   strange   realm     the   scone 


change*,  and  in  Varandaleel  tlte  general  welfare  of  the  peoplo  is 
the  highest  goo<l,  with  which  no  sentimciits,  no  pity,  and  no 
theories  are  suH'erod  to  interfere.  Here  the  Falomi  princes  keep 
their  state,  surroiindtil  by  mutes,  considting  with  the  headmen 
of  tile  villages  from  behind  a  veil,  lost  their  faces  become  a 
common  thing  to  the  |H>ople,  only  going  about  their  land  by 
night,  executing  swift  and  ruthless  justice  on  all  disturbers  of 
tlte  public  p<>ac«>,  and  the  general  mirth  and  content.  It  is  only 
the  Falcons  who  never  smile  in  Varandaleel,  and  their  scrious- 
neaa  is  "  tlu'  price  of  laughter."  Kut  the  book  bus  none  of  the 
didness  of  the  political  or  social  trart.  and  whatever  doctrine 
may  Ik-  gathered  from  these  alluring  iind  fantastic  pjiges  is  always 
latent,  sugge.ste<l.  iiml  never  obtnidod. 

Kiilph  Falcon  had  come  to  Kurope  with  two  intentions — to 
buy  Maxim  guns  and  to  procure  an  English  wife.  It  is  here, 
perhaps,  that  the  author's  contrivance  has  broken  down,  since 
the  "  prince  "  selects  a  l8<ly  purely  for  her  physical  (|ualitica- 
tions,fhec<lless,  it  seems,  of  the  fact  that  Miss  Freshington  is 
a'neculiarly  vicious  specimen  of  the  "  new  woman."  Mrs.  Falcon 
proposes,  of  course,  to  elevate  the  moral  condition  of  the  women 
of  Varnndideel,  and  finding  tliiit  luh-iinced  theories  are  not 
allowed  in  that  |>eaceful  kingdom,  she  mukes  herself  extremely 
unpleasant,  and  ends  by  l>eing  assassinated,  to  the  general  content 
of  her  husband  and  her  relations-in-law,'  by  a  beautiful  favotirite 
of  the  prince,  the  inhabitant  of  the  Pavilion  of  Wonderful 
Delights.  But,  in  spite  of  this  happy  ending,  one 
imagines  that  Ralph  Falcon's  sagacity  would  have  taught  him 
that  Miss  Freshington  was  totally  unfit  to  wear  the  Yellow  Robo 
of  the  Princes  of  Vantndaleel,  that  not  even  the  influences  of 
that  favoured  and  remote  region  would  suflice  to  clieck  or  abate 
the  moral  forvonr  of  a  "  now  woman."  Mr.  Jepson  is  to  bo 
thanked,  not  only  because  he  has  invented  a  curious  and 
fantastic  story,  but  also  lK>cutisc  ho  has  hinted,  after  a  para- 
doxical and  extravagant  fashion,  that  our  civilization  may  have 
its  flaws,  that  chatter  is  not  the  final  goal  of  humanity,  that 
even  sentimentality  may  have  its  evils. 

Sowing:  the  Sand.    By  Florence  Henniker.    '■{  ■<  5in., 
231  pp.      London  and  New  Vork.  lSi»S.  Harper.    8/6 

The  rjuestion  of  "  titles  "  has  become  a  sorious  one  for  the 
modem  novelist,  and  the  desire  to  provide  a  new  volume  of 
fiction  with  ,-in  attra<rtive  lal>el  is  so  strong  that  we  must  not  too 
minutely  investigote  the  eonnt-xion  between  the  cov(>r  and  the 
contents.  Which,  therefore,  of  Mrs.  Henniker's  choracters  it  is 
who  sows  the  sand,  and  where,  when,  or  how  this  arid  agri- 
cultural operation  takes  place  are  matters  into  which  it  would  lx» 
hypercritical  to  inquire.  Suflice  it  that  under  her  somewhat 
enigmatic  title  she  has  given  us  another  of  those  lightly,  but 
skilfully  sketched  stories  of  modern  life  with  which  she  diversifies 
tliose  more  sombre  studios  which  fonnod  the  chief  contents  of 
"  In  Scarlet  and  Grey."  Her  latest  work  is  not  without  its 
elements  <if  tragedy.  Tlio  most  interesting  and  Iwst-drawn  of  its 
characters.  Major  Jack  Savile,  is  somewhat  enielly  killed  off  in 
the  Sudan  at  the  very  moment  when  his  patient  Platonic  devo- 
tion to  the  iniliappil}--married  lady  of  his  affections  has  lieen 
rewarded,  if  wo  may  so  express  it,  by  the  long-delayed  death  of 
her  husband,  and  she  is  free  to  liecomo  his  wife  ;  and  the  career 
of  the  commonplace  and  rather  cf)ntemptible  Charley  Crespin  is 
cut  short,  to  the  less  acute  rep-ct  of  the  render,  by  stiicide.  But 
the  tale  is  not  prevailingly  gloomy,  and  ends  happily  enough  with 
the  marriage  of  the  heroine  to  the  worthy  but  melancholy  and 
difiidrnt  hero,  whom  the  experienced  novel-reader  will  at  an  early 
stage  of  the  story  have  probably  desigtuited  for  that  happy  lot. 
It  is,  however,  from  its  incidental  successes  of  )>ortraituro  and 
incident  that  "  Sowing  the  Sand  "  derives  its  chief  attractron. 
Mrs.  Hennik<-r  knows  Ikt  militaiy  tyjx'S  thoroughly,  and  her 
oflicers,  young  and  miildle-aged.of"  the  distinguished-  Hussars," 
are  well  studiu<l  and  ilis(Timinat<.'d.  In  the  delineation,  t<M»,  of 
the  homely  but  go<Ml-hoarte<l  couple,  Mr.  Crespin,  "of  the  blanket 
buainess,"  and  his  wife,  there  is  considerablo  merit.  "  Sowing 
the  Sand,"  in  fact,  may  l)e  safely  recommended  aa  a  wholly 
agreeable  com]Ntnion  for  an  i<llo  hour. 


May  21.  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


591 


MINOR    PIOTION. 


Tlio  "  simiiHtionikl  "  novel  in  iin<loulitf<lly  n  luRilimiito 
litoriiry  pfnrr,  which,  in  iU  finodt  ox.imploH,  will  prolwihly 
Biirvivo  niiiny  of  the  nmro  pri'tcntiouii  iiml  sorioim  iitoriea  of 
nniilyKi*  ami  rotlection.  Jint  Iho  "  Henimtion  "  mimt  l>o  excel- 
lently done  ;  tho  "  nhockor  "  hii«  it«  rulos  which  lire,  in  tht-ir 
way,  as  nocussury  an  tliu  laws  of  tho  sonnet  and  thu  villanello. 
Tho  plot  nnist  ho  original.  Tho  most  fprocioiis  Jack-in-tlio-box 
losps  hiB  terror  aftor  the  necond  exhihition.  Hero  is  the  niistnlco 
of  Mr.  G.  A.  Honty,  who  in  CotosKi.  Thoknovkk's  Se<bet 
(C'hatto  and  Windu-s,  lis.)  ha»  merely  produ'iod  a  clever  variant 
of  "Tho  MoonHtoiic."  Tho  oxjx'rt  in  novi'l-reading  recognizes, 
almost  from  tho  t'lrst,  tho  scheme  of  the  tale,  tho  most  ordinary 
frequenter  of  Mudio's  could,  in  this  instance,  vie  with  Fo,-,  and 
after  looking  through  a  chapter  or  two  write  an  anticipatory 
review,  dotiiiling  all  tho  surprises  that  are  to  come,  and  only 
those  who  have  not  read  their  Wilkio  Collins  will  bo  able  t« 
interest  themselves  in  so  trito  a  plot.  Thk  Fatal  Phial  (Dighy, 
Long,  Os.),  on  the  other  hand,  while  more  original,  is  yet  poor 
and  trifling  in  conception,  and,  though  one  listens  to  Mr. 
Heresfiird  Kit/gonild  to  the  end  of  tho  story,  one  is  inclined  to 
think  that  a  great  mystery  has  heon  made  out  of  very  little. 
Mr.  Fergus  Hume's  Haoau  of  thk  Pamm.shop  (Sktffinpton, 
3s.  Oil.)  is  certainly  mcehnnical  enough,  h>it  tho  mechanism 
is  not  intrinsically  bad.  The  idea  that  a  jMiwushop  must 
roooive  some  strange  jiledges,  and  deal  occasionally  with 
curious  people,  is,  if  not  precisely  original,  at  all  events 
plausible— the  radre  is  at  least  sufficiently  well  imagined. 
15at  tho  book  is  rather  too  much  permeated  by  molodruma 
striving  to  bo  realism.  Good  melodrama  is  tolerable  —  is, 
indeed,  often  entertaining  in  its  simple  fashion;  but  who  c.in 
boar  the  mixture  of  tho  conventional  "  Surrey  side  "  "  Unhand 
me,  menials  "  manner  with  an  attempt  at  realistic  description 
of  low  life  in  London?  HKrToit  Maihak,  by  Hannah  IJ. 
Mackenzie  (Simpkin,  Mar.shall,  I'.s.  M.),  calls  itself  "  a  modern 
story  of  the  West  Highlands,"  and  here  again  wo  have  an  author 
who  trios  to  smuggle  old-fashioned  sensation  under  the  modern 
description  of  local  colour.  The  story  in  itself  is  nothing  :  the 
haunted  mansion,  the  warning  tiguro,  the  explanation,  the 
wronged  wife,  the  peasant  lad  who  becomes  laird  are  ancient 
devices  and  familiar  figures  ;  but  these  things  might  conceivably 
have  gained  fresh  life  in  a  new  atmosphere.  But  the  Western 
Highlands  might  have  been  in  Kent  or  IJerkshiro  for  all  the 
etl'ect  that  they  hero  produce,  and,  in  spite  of  scraps  of  Gaelic, 
tho  air  blows  as  if  from  Wimbledon.  Doubtless  life  in  C'eltic 
Scotland  now  wears  a  common  and  usual  appearance,  and  doubt- 
less an'-ient  Athens  was  a  jioor  place  enough,  as  PtkUsanias  tells 
us,  but  the  artist  must  pass  over  and  forget  tho  outward  show. 
and  Seek  for  what  is  latent,  characteristic,  peculiar.  A  subject  in 
literature  is  like  a  window  looking  to  the  west,  which  all  day 
remains  dull,  invisible,  an  insignificant  and  negligible  thing, 
but  at  a  certain  moment,  as  the  sun  sinks,  the  panes  catch 
fire  and  flame  and  burn.  During  nine-tenths  or  ninety-nine- 
hundrodths  of  his  life  a  Highlander  is,  no  iloubt,  but  a 
Northern  Knglishman  :  the  one  remaining  part  is  alone  for  the 
artist's  eye. 

Mr.  Bickerdyko's  enw  novel  Heii  Wild  Oats  (Burleigh,  6s.) 
contains  a  very  tolerable  plot  of  the  love  of  a  young  farmer  for 
a  charming  actress  and  some  lively  writing  enough,  but  it  also 

1  contains  a  tract  on  jiarish  councils  and  the  tyranny  of  the 
clergy.  The  two  thomes  are  unequally  yoked  together,  and 
it  is  almost  impossible  to  skip  the  tract,  so  skilfully  has  Mr. 
Bickerdyko  interwoven  it  with  his  tale. 
Pleasant,  harmless,  mildly  interesting  reading  there  is 
in  plenty  in  Annie  S.  Swan's  WvNnuAM's  Davohtek  (Hutchin- 
son, 6s.),  but  one  cannot  say  thst  the  theme — Socialism  in 
m.  London — has  received  adequate  artistic  treatment.  The  authors 
of  tho  "  New  Antigone  "  and  "  Stephen  Remarx  '"  have  given 
us  a  far  clearer  and  more  pictnresqiie  impression  of  the  social 
deal,  which,  though  it  seem  so  modern,  is  yet  but  a  medieval 


tradition.  Mr.  Herbsrt  Rum«II,  fh«  atrthorof  Tbpr  Hivr.,  •■ 
Lass  That  Lovhi  a  Sailob  <' 
devote   himself  to  the   ava,    i 
thi»  :  - 

'H-  -■■"  -'  " '-''    ■'■■'■V.  tniiiUt  *  l«iik  of  •llil-lnokitiK  rrln 

rl<Mi<l~  'v.    Mid    it  otmi*  on  a  dark,  clear  nitfht, 

witli  .1         ,  .,  ■''  •!«•.     Thv   «in<l  1.1 1  .1:1  .;.1..|  in'.o  > 

Koft,  warm  l.repxn,  and  thu  troiiMad  w>t.T«  wrr«    Krail  :>ic  ■■>*<> 

Ik  placid    tw-avtiig,    u|M>D    which    thf    l>oat    roa«    and    -  ra^ular 

rbythiiiie  inulinna.  Tb«  ubip  ioonird  in  a  biark,  ■badowjr  tbapB,  rla^rly 
rinibla  tlirough  tbr  du>k. 

.Shipwreck  and  storm  and  wind  and  lonely  islanda  are  the  niat*- 
rials  which  Mr.  Herbert  Hussell  might  handle  well,  but  hi*  i"v<- 
affairs  and  his  ladies  are  inconceivable. 

Dimioa  and  Poo  understood  that  in  n  treasure  at"!  . 
reader  must  liavo,  at  least,  a  sight  of  tho  treasure.  Mr.  \  '". 
Waito,  the  author  of  tho  ablu  and  ingenioiu  Ckohr  TsAtLa 
(Methuon,  68.),  has  failed  us  in  this  respect.  In  tho  "  realistic 
story  wo  expect  disappointniout,  wo  are  pre|>ared  for  lovers  who 
aro  {inrted  and  live  unhappily  ever  afterwards,  for  attempts  that 
fail,  for  heroes  who  break  down.  But  in  romance  wo  demand. 
firstly,  a  central  heroic  figure  ;  secondly,  a  great  adventure  : 
and,  finally,  the  success  of  our  hero.  The  Spanikh  galleon  is 
excellent  in  "  Cross  Trails,"  but  the  "  hero  "  is  «  miserable 
creature,  and  at  tho  end  of  an  ingenious  story  we  are  che»t«d  of 
our  ingots  and  doubloons.     It  is  as  if  l.'lysses  li  '1 

within  sight  of  Ithaca,  or  shot  by  a  suitor  at  the  >  lO 

fight.  The  Kloof  Buihe,  by  Ernoit  Glanvillc  (Methuen, 
:ta.  6d.),  gives  us  the  pure  and  undiluted  essence  of  adventure.  It 
is  wonderful  how  well  the  author  has  treate<l  incidents  which 
have  long  appertained  to  the  common  stock  of  fiction.  Zulus  and 
Matal>olo,  tho  faithful  Hottentot,  tho  treacherous  white,  the 
sutistratum  of  a  love  afTair,  assegais,  lions,  terrible  rocks  and 
bidden  places  in  the  wilderness— these  are  tho  materials  from 
which  Mr.  Glanville  has  constructed  a  story  which  is  not  only 
exciting,  but  which  se«>ms  to  us  positively  original.  The  lesson 
of  the  book  is  that  method  and  art  aro  everything,  that  in  the 
artist's  hands  no  theme  is  trit<>,  no  tale  too  old  to  lie  toKI  anew . 
Between  Sf.v  and  Sand,  by  Mr.  William  Charles  Scully 
(Methuen,  6s.),  deals  nUo  with  Africa,  with  Boers  and 
Hottentots,  but  the  result  is  very  different.  No  doubt  the  picture 
of  Boer  manners  and  customs  is  truthful  and  accurate,  but  no 
amount  of  facts  will  make  a  goo<l  story,  and  Mr.  Scidly's  book 
must  be  judged  as  a  brilliant  study  of  primitive  life  in  an  arid  and 
lonely  wilderness  PAsyuiNAix),  by  Mr.  J.  S.  Fletcher  (Methuen, 
:is.  tkl.),  is  a  harmless  essay  in  the  ''  long  lost  father  "  school  of 
fiction,  and  Thk  Conseckation  ok  Hbttv  Flebt,  by  Mr.  St. 
■lohn  Adcock  (Skeflington,  .'is.  Cd.),  is  a  frank  melodrama,  which 
does  not  shrink  from  seduction  and  xtiletto. 


T'WO  FRENCH  NOVELS. 


Temple  d'Amour.   Hv  Remy  Saint-Maurice.    7    ."i'-in. 
28S  pp.    Paii>,  1>S!»7.  Lemerre.    Pr.3.60 


Invincible   Charme. 
:«)<.)  pp.    Pai  i.s,  isi>7. 


Hy   Daniel    Lesueur.    7    ."lUn.. 
Lemerre.    Fr.3.60 


'I'hcse  two  novels,  both  issued  nt  Uic  sumo  time  by  Lemerre, 
present  a  striking  contrast.  M.  Remy  Saint-Maurice  has  sacri- 
ficoil  everything  to  jwychological  complication,  while  Daniel 
Lesueur  has  had  in  view  solely  the  telling  of  a  cleverly-woven 
story.  The  former  writes  for  a  small  circle  of  literary  friends  : 
the  latter  for  the  public  .it  large,  and  that  public  she  long  ago 
conquere<l. 

The  psychological  problem  studied  in  "Temple  d'Amour" 
recalls  the  theme  of  M.  Bourget's  "  Crime  d'Amour.''  But 
M.  Bourget's  hero,  M.  de  Guerne,  suffered  simply  because  he 
had  wronged  his  best  friend.  M.  do  Cless^,  in  "  Un  Temple 
d'Amour,"  offers  a  far  more  complicated  case.  He  feels  no 
remorse  before  tho  husband,  who  is  a  ridicnlojis  houryeoi*,  but 
the  son,  who  becomes  his  friend,  drives  him  to  deceit  unworthy 
of  a  gentleman.     The  plot  ends  with  the  death   of  the  mother 


592 


LITERATURE. 


[May  21,  1898. 


bafon  Um  ten  Iomtim  tha  truth.  It  ii  probable  that  the  recollMS 
tian  of  Bourg*t'a  noval  1ml  the  auUior  into  i-oniiilii-ationi  wliii-h 
aotaatimaa  amount  tu  fci:iirrrriV.  Thfr«  is  a  corUin  iinn-nlity  in 
making;  a  weak  man  like  do  C\vm»i  hold  a  |v<>niinunt  plact*  in  the 
Chamber  of  Doputioa,  and  Uh<  aiithiw  a<inii>wh»t  betray*  lii*  lack 
of  experience  by  ahowiit);  a  youthful  <-utlii!i>iu«n)  for  Itrittany  and 
the  pidicy  of  the  ntltiit,  u(  which  |>arty  tie  l'lctuH<  is  tlu-  nioxt 
brilliant  member. 

If  wvakneea  is  the  chief  feature  of  M.  Keniy  Saint  Maurice's 
haroes,  an  almost  superhuman  horoisiu  iiiarks  Daniel  Lusueur's 
penona^vs.  They  are,  with  one  exception,  oflicerH  or  mothers 
and  daughters  of  officers.  Tlicy  an<  incapable  of  bo-wnowt  or 
intrimta.  Tlieir  fortitudi- is  truly  ri>markablf.  The  i-irl  (Mcttc 
do.  -  "  ■  •<  n«'»fr  to  do  so  a^ntin,  and  n-coivt-s 

th<  .'.)i  with  conipli'tc  fttoioisni.   Slit>  writ^-s 

to  bar  1'  3  not  utiwortliy  of  any  of  Conu-ilk-'K  heroines. 

There  i>  m    lu<r   Ainiph>    lor<>-8tory  with  n  lieutenant  of 

doubtful  parvnt*);e,  and  wi<  find  a  thrill  of  ;r,.|iuiue  HUsjH'nse 
when  the  villain  a  civilian,  hh  ;irjliii-  calls  him  the  son  of  a 
Prusaian.  Fortunately  the  Pnusian  turns  out  to  bu  of  French 
deaoent,  a  de  Cantri,  whose  ancoators  emifn«to;l  to  Germtny  in 
the  aeventeenth  centur>-.  The  book  is  full  of  pathetic  and 
ttirrinj;  iiu-identa,  chief  of  whieh  are  the  love  of  poor  Marpiiorit*, 
the  (alien  woman,  for  the  liontonnnt,  and  the  latter'a  heroic  ride 
fro'  •anannrivo,   when   he  cuts  his  way  to  the 

ca)  .  u;;   hordes  of   .^akalavos  and   Hovas.     .\t 

the  einl  tientral  Duchesne  himself  is  introclucwl,  uttering  tlio 
moat  martial  (wntinu'nts.  The  vigour  of  the  narrative,  the 
patriotism,  the  st4-rling  qualities  of  the  officers— although 
slightly  conventional —are  far  more  acceptable  to  the  public  than 
payi'hological  analysis.  Yet  there  is  no  t-ulgar  melodrama  about 
this  novel,  and  the  charact4.-T  of  Odette  is  drawn  with  a  finn  and 
intidligent  hand.  The  novel  is  not  a  typical  fVench  novel,  and 
is  therefore  wider  in  its  appeal.  Daniel  Lesueur  is  also  the 
translator,  aa  readers  of  Littraiurt  know,  of  Byron.  She  is  the 
author  of  a  nlay  and  of  numerous  novels,  and  a  fervent  con- 
tributor to  the  columns  of  L<i  Fronde,  the  chief  organ  of  the 
feminist  movement  in  FVance.  In  fact,  she  is,  by  the  fecundity 
and  rich  humanity  of  her  talent,  rapidly  takin:.'  the  place  so  long 
left  racant  by  Geur)^  Sand  in  Franco 


HERMANN   SUDERMANN. 


The  union  <>f  the  art  of  the  n.}veli8t  and  the  art  of  the 
itramatist,  with  lu  so  often  barren  of  success,  is  rarely  even 
abroad  cooaiiina>ate<l  by  such  a  series  of  triumphs  as  have  of 
late  jreari  been  achievetl  by  Hermann  Sudenuann.  Tliis  dual 
celebrity,  apart  from  his  other  claims  to  notice,  is  alone  suflicient 
to  render  Sndermann  a  remarkable  6gure  in  the  literatui-o  of  the 
pteeont  day.    The  author  of  several  powerful  novels,  two  of  which, 

&  War  and  Ittr  f-'-' '-••.  rank   indisputably  with  the  master- 

pieoee  of  contemj  - 
only  hold  the  boa 
towns,  but  run  t! 
a  few  month  >■ 
inann  ainl  fi  ■ 
a  p 


•  n,  he  has  also  written  plays  that  not 
*' time  in  the  lua<1ing  Continental 
udini;  niuiibur  of  editions  within 
•  il,  both  of  Huder- 
.  in  (ieminiiy  with 
a);t:riw->w   tliitt   |i"iiit«   to  ili.^  exiKtA'nco    of  a  play- 
!*•':  ■•  (probulily  rr.  ntid  by  thoS4t   two  autliorn  alone)  for 

which  »c  liave  no  eipii  Some   time   ago  in  the  Heriu 

dta    //e«y    JHimilr$    M.  .1    1{<h1    attribuUxl    Suilermann's 

popularity,  which  has  so  rapidly  ami  comph-tely  eclipsed  the 
vogue  of  '■■-  '■'•-'loeaaors,  Frvigarth,  (iottfrit^l  Keller,  ffeyse, 
and  ert'i  n,  to  tlie  comparative  novelty  of  the  material 

he  had  cniiwn  lo  exploit,  to  his  abxdute  sincerity,  and,  above 
all.  to  a  sense  o(  style  and  form  more  Latin  than  fieniisnic. 
"  II  eat  iin  des  notros,"  e^   ~  hod 

FVwneh  a    burst   "f    rxtl^  nn. 

Sorge,"  ~  ,    . 

'.harm  mar  .  :]- 


tionnl  lituxinos.s  „i  (ierman  Action.  In  it  the  traditions  laid 
down  in  "  Wilheliu  Mei.ster  "  and  hitherto  tenaciously  ndhennl 
to  by  the  novelists  of  the  Fatherland  are  boldly  scattered  to 
the  winds,  anil  a  constructive  harmony,  jierhaps  never  mot  with 
before  in  a  (ierman  novel,  is  the  result.  Hut,  nevertheless,  to 
no  one  is  Stendhal's  ilirtum,  "  do  la  forme  unit  I'idite,"  less 
ajipropriate  than  it  is  to  Sudennann.  With  him  the  idea  is  the 
irresistible  scmrce  of  inspiration.  His  art  does  not  obscure  by 
it*  elaUiration  the  robust  and  virile  iiersonality  KOiind  it.  A 
jwiwer  of  conniiunicating  emotion  seems  to  l>o  the  8e<Tet  of  Sudor- 
mann's  grip  on  the  public.  Ksi>ecially  does  it  endear  him  Ut  the 
young.  Not  that  he  is  in  the  least  a  writer  riij/iiii/.M.v  iitiniMjyie. 
He  excels  in  realistic  present4»tion — not  of  the  joyousnoss,  light- 
hcarteil  gaiety,  and  insolence  of  youth,  but  of  its  anguish,  its 
humiliations,  and  |>oignant  disillusions.  One  can  readily  believe 
that  Sudermann's  own  early  days  were  days  of  struggle  and 
hards  hip,  calc\dated  to  give  his  genius  a  certain  tinge  of 
pessimism,  yet  iwssimism  not  sicklied  o'er  with  the 
sentimentality  of  Wertherism  or  the  neo-morbidity  of  the 
deca<lents. 

The  hero«>s  and  horoinea  of  Sudermann  are,  as  a  rule,  l>orn 
into  an  atmosithere  antagonistic  to  the  development  of  their 
individuality,  llicy  try  to  escajw  from  the  tyranny  of  their 
environment,  or  to  put  themselves  in  harmony  with  it.  Often 
callable  of  the  profoundest  filial  aH'cH^tion  and  reverence  for  family 
ties,  which  is  e.ssentially  a  strong  feature  in  the  (ierman  cho- 
racter,  their  divergence  from  family  tradition  is  the  cause  of 
[lerixitual  friction  and  engenders  conflicts  of  groat  significonce, 
both  socially  and  morally.  In  this  iimre  of  domestic  feuds 
Sudennann  is  as  gr<>at  a  master  as  Ibsen.  His  »ii/iruisnot 
always  the  rural  ond  provincial  Prussia  ho  knows  so  intimately, 
nor  the  HinleiUavf  and  upstart  mansions  of  the  nonvtaxi-nche 
Bcrliners,  interiors  which  he  has  ma<le  familiar  in  two  of  his 
most  striking  social  jilays,  l>ie  Eh  re  and  SiMhuiif  Enile.  Moriluri, 
a  trilogy  of  one-act  plays  that  first  op|>oare<l  in  Connxoimlii,  goes 
further  afield  ;  Teja,  to  the  twilight  of  history,  the  camp  of  a 
flothic  chief  ;  Da»  Euciij  MUnnlirhe  (an  itigonious  phantasy  in 
verse),  to  the  realms  of  Nowhere,  llie  scrijitural  setting  of 
Sudermann's  latest  tragedy,  Juhntmex,  shows  that  such  things 
can  1h!  done  without  a  suspicion  of  the  lime-light  glare  and  tinsel 
vulgarity  of  some  other  excursions  into  the  field  of  saiTed  drama. 
It  has  tlie  dignifii^l  reticence  and  noble  simplicity  of  a  picture  by 
one  of  the  old  Italian  masters.  Since  the  publication  of  Eh 
War  nearly  four  years  ago  Suderniann  has  written  three  plays, 
but  no  fresh  novel,  which  looks  as  if  he  had  desertt'd  fiction 
altogether  for  the  drama,  a  desertion  to  be  doploretl  by  those 
who  admire  him  most  as  a  novelist,  on  the  ground  that  the  novel 
gives  scope  for  his  rare  descriptive  powers,  «hii>h  the  stage 
necessarily  cannot  do. 

But  even  were  he  in  future  to  add  nothing  to  his  laurels  in 
either  department,  he  would  remain  an  author  of  great  per- 
formance, worthy  in  every  respect  of  more  appreciative  recogni- 
tion than  he  lias  as  yet  received  in  England. 


Regrina,  or  the  Sins  of  the  Fathers.  Hv  Hermann 
Sudermann.  Translated  by  Beatrice  Marshall,  .s  .->)in., 
347  pp.    Loudon  and  New  York,  1HH8.  Lane.    6/- 

Tlie  English  public  do  not  take  kindly  to  tlie  (lennan  novel. 
Even  those  who  venture  o<;casionally  to  read  a  contemporary 
German  novel  object  that  the  inifamiliar  local  coK)uring  renders 
such  books  difficult  of  ap])reciation.  The  protest  seems  an  idle 
une  when  we  consider  how  the  Knglish  novelist  of  to-<Iay  strives 
after  the  unfamiliar,  an<l  finds  favour  when  he  deals  with  condi- 
tions of  life  and  with  localities  as  little  likely  to  be  within  the 
knowle<lge  of  the  average  reader  as  the  slums  of  Berlin  or  the 
East  Prussian  countryside. 

'*  Regina  "  was  publishc<l  in  1888.  It  takes  its  name  in  the 
original  from  "  Der  Katzensteg,"  a  rough  woo<len  bridge, 
scarc(.ly  more  than  a  |ilank,  over  a  foaming  stream,  a  primitive 
structure   which    plays   an    important  part  in  the  story.     It  is  in 


May  21,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


593 


many  waya  the  moat  original  ami  themoit  striking  nf  8ii<lorinann'« 
iiovoIh.  It  olTurs  b  timi  example  of  the  combinntion  of  the 
roiimiitic  with  tiio  roiiliHtiu  that  in  i>ne  uf  thii  m»fit  notuhlo 
ciiaritirtcristion  of  modern  Cierman  novola  and  plays,  and  no  well 
ia  the  translation  dniiu,  tliitt  for  Kngliah  readers,  comparatively 
nothing  is  lost  of  tho  style  of  sn  artint  whose  [n-ouliar  gvnius 
oniililoH  him  with  the  fuwust  possible  atrokim  of  the  brusii  to  paint 
vivid  and  undnring  pictures. 

Of  intricate  plot  or  exciting  incident  tiie  uovoi  ia  guiltless. 
The  interest  cer.tros  in  two  characters,  BoIohIuv  von  Sclirnndtm 
and  Rogina  Uackclberg.  Tho  former  has  to  l)enr  tho  sins  of  his 
father.  Tho  old  llaron  von  Hchrandun  had  Iwtrayed  his  country 
to  the  French  during  the  Napoleonic  wars  by  comjxiUing  his 
inistross,  Rugina  Ilackolberg,  nn  ignorant,  half-savage  village 
girl,  to  show  the  French  soldiery  the  little  knowii-]Hith  over  tho 
C'at's  Itridge.  In  obeying  the  will  of  her  muster  in  this,  as  in 
everything  else,  Kogina  was  unconscious  of  evil  ;  tho  feudal 
relations  between  landlord  and  tenant,  not  wholly  unknown  in 
tho  (iernuiny  of  to-day,  wore,  in  tho  early  yours  of  tho  century, 
common  enough.  When  lioloslav  learned  his  father's  treachery, 
ho  entered  the  army  under  an  assumed  name  and  greatly  dis- 
tinguished himself.  He  had  almost  Mucceeiknl  in  forgetting  the 
stain  on  his  house  when  ho  heard  by  chance  that  his  father  was 
dua<l,  and  that  tho  pa.stor  of  ^-i^lirunden  rofuse<l  to  bury  the  body, 
lioloslav  considered  it  his  duty  to  return  to  Hchrandon  and 
render  his  father  the  lost  service.  There  he  learned  how  the 
malice  of  the  people  ha<l  boon  at  work  ;  his  castlu  was  a  blackened 
ruin,  his  lands  a  wilderness,  for  no  ono  would  work  on  them. 
Ho  foinid  Kegina  digging  a  grave  in  tho  park  for  her  lord 
and  nia.ster  -  not  because  she  hud  loved  him,  but  from  a  sense 
of  duty  and  decency.  Such  a  burial  Uolcsluv  coidfl  not  brook, 
and  the  placing  of  the  old  traitor's  body  in  the  family  vault 
fonns  one  of  tho  most  impressive  scones  in  the  book.  Boleslav 
took  up  his  abodo  in  the  ruined  castle  with  no  one  except 
Itegina  to  minister  to  his  needs.  She  undertook  the  task 
without  his  bidiling,  chiclly  l)ecause  it  was  an  instinct  with 
lier  to  servo  some  one,  and  often  at  great  risk  to  life  and 
limb,  for  tho  country  folk  naturally  incluclcd  her  in  their  ban. 
IJoforo  long  she  fell  deeply  in  love  with  liolesluv,  tho  only 
human  being  who  hud  ever  spoken  gently  and  kindly  to  her.  A 
veritable  duugliter  of  Nature,  sho  did  not  take  the  trouble  to 
hide  her  feelings.  Hut  from  boyhood  Holeslav  hud  loved  Holone, 
the  pastor's  daughter,  and  tho  glamour  of  this  youthful  attach- 
ment, and  the  knowledge  of  his  father's  relations  with  Kegina, 
prevented  him  from  thinking  of  her  except  as  a  useful  servant. 
Gradually  Regina's  aingle-hearted,  selt-less devotion  awakened  in 
him  a  tenderer  feeling,  and  his  senses  were  excited  by  her  groat 
physical  bounty.  \\  hen  therefore  he  learned  that  llelene,  in- 
capable of  tho  sacrifice  that  love  for  a  sot'ial  outcast  would 
entail,  had  bound  herself  to  another,  he  dotermnied  to  yield 
to  Kogina,  to  love  and  l>e  lovi-d  by  the  only  human  bi'ing  who 
had  not  deserted  him  in  hia  misfortunes.  From  such  a  fate 
ho  was  saved  by  Rogina's  death.  Discovering  a  plan  for 
Itoleslav's  murder,  sho  went  to  warn  him,  and  tho  assassins, 
knowing  her  purj)O80,  shot  her  dead.  Hy  her  death  she  made 
the  fullest  atonement  for  her  sins  if  sins  they  were.  For 
Kogina  wa.s  no  erring  woman  in  the  ordinary  sense  of  tho  term  :-- 

Oiiec,  in  iiii  liniir  of  ilirr  luiplcxity,  hi-  IBoKslav)  bml  iLskcil  biiiiM  If 
wbaluT  it  was  the  iliill  iiKblTci'i'iice  of  the  l>riitr  or  the  wilcii  of  h  ilivil 
tlint  iiiaili'  her  will  so  NtroiiK  niiit  htr  coiiiicieiu'r  so  lax,  anil  he  bail  not 
kiiiiwn  what  to  answer.  To-ilay,  when  it  was  too  late,  her  true  nature 
was  reveaUil  to  him.  No,  slic  lunl  not  K-en  a  brute  or  ilevil,  but  simjily 
a  );ranil  iinil  coniiiletr  biiinnn  iM'tng.  One  of  those  jHrf I'd,  fully  <lcvelii|<('il 
inillviibials  such  as  Natuiv  i-rnitiil  l>ffaiv  a  benhug  social  •ysteni,  with 
its  ))iiiulysin(;  luiluuiuoes,  bungliil  her  baiiiliwork,  when  every  youthful 
ei-eature  was  alluwiil  to  bloom  uubiuilereil  into  the  fuhie.NS  of  its  power, 
mill  to  ri'niuin,  in  gooj  and  in  evil,  jjart  uiiil  [wrci'l  of  the  natural  lifi-. 

The  scene  of  action,  iis  in  •'  Es  War  "  and  "  Geschwistor," 
is  East  Prussia,  wliero  Sudermann  was  l)orn,  and  where  he  8]ient 
his  boyhoo<l.  With  admirable  delicacy  of  touch  he  brings  before 
us  the  i>eculiar  monotony  of  that  landscape— a  monotony  that 
well  harmonizes  with  the  melancholy  of  the  story. 


Hincn'can  Xcttcv. 


The  record,  for  tlie  moment,  isalmmt  ne-/'ilive.  mul 

The  Int<>r-      '  might  ilevot«  aom«  enumeration  t^)  tlx'  i 

niiutoD.         each   cpiurtor   auccoaairoly,   nf  event*  int4  ...... ,^  lu 

tho  ctirinua  critic.     "  American   literature  "    haa, 
for  tho  most  part,  taken  refuge  in   tho  nuwapapers— t"  ''     '    '     tf 
improved    by    the   sojourn   to   a   degree   that  there  n< 
fiituri  1  to  meusure.     There   is  one  de|nrtmei.' 

the  h  :y-  locul    in    the    sense    of    lioing    of   t. 

town,  and  villuge  — that  involves  ventures,  we  recogniae,  lusa 
likely  than  others  to  lie  diHappointo<l  at  not  doing,  on  any 
particular  occasion,  any  Uittor  thon  usual.  It  is  the  type,  here, 
at  l>est,  that  flourishes,  rather  than  tho  individual. 

Tlie  special  product,  let  me  hasten  to  ad<I,  in  the 
The  Story  ,,„,„  <jf  Mr.  Sanford  H.  Cobbs  "  Story  of  the 
„°.     .  "  Palatines  :    An     Episode     in    Colonial     History," 

profits  by  a  happy  sacrifi.-  ion  to 

tho     district     commemorate)!.       This  y    of 

^  in     tho    .State    of    New    York,   between    A  I 

'  iwi,    is   the   central    image    in    Mr.   Cobb's  i  ig 

recital,  precisely,  indeed,  because  his  story  is  that  of  a  pursuit 
eludotl,  a  development  nipiMtd  in  the  bud.  His  book  deals  with 
tho  immenaoly-numerous  German  immigration  to  New  York  and 
Pennsylvonia  in  tho  early  years  of  the  last  centur>-  the 
avalanche,  as  it  afterwards  proved,  first  loosened  by  Louis  XIV. 
from  the  Palatinate  of  the  Rhino.  The  first  company  of  imf 
nates  driven  westward  from  thot  desolation  made,  on  theii 
a  remarkable  halt  in  England,  on  the  occjision  of  which,  and  k^a 
moans  of  K{>eeding  them  further,  they  received  from  tho  English 
government  certain  vague  and  magnificent  assurances  in  respect 
to  the  land  of  possible  plenty,  tho  s|>ecial  blessed  spot,  that 
awaited  them.  Mr.  Cobb,  who  holds  that  the  subjocta  o(  hia 
melancholy  epic  have  received  scant  justice  from  history,  has  to 
narrate,  in  such  detail  as  is  now  accessible,  the  dismal  frustration 
of  these  hopes,  and  to  present  with  lucidity  the  substantial, 
si|ualid  facts,  into  which  I  have  no  apace  to  follow  him. 

This  German  invasion  of  1710  was  an  invasion  of 
The  tjerman  *'•"  extroinest  misery,  to  which  the  misery  that 
Inniiigration.    besot   it   all    round  added  such  ubundanc-o  of  rigour 

that  the  melting  down  of  numbers  was  on  the  scalo 
of  a  great  pestilence  ;  yet  it  ha<l  move<l,  from  the  first,  under 
the  attraction  of  a  local  habitation  and  a  name,  and  tho  mere 
spock  in  the  vastness  -still  charming  when  seen  which  now 
liears  that  name  has  probably  no  other  association  so  i: 
as  that  of  huviiig  contributed  in  this  degree  to  sometl 
world-migration.  For  though  Schoharie  provo<l  a  ileop  duluaiuii, 
tho  floo<lgates  had  l)een  opone<l,  and  the  incident  was  the 
beginning  of  a  succossion  of  waves  through  which  Pennsylvania 
-New  York,  in  the  se<|uel,  lieing  rigidly  lHiyc<ittc<l— prohte<l  to 
the  oxtt'iit  of  barely  e.scaping  comjilete  Gemianijuition.  Tliat 
particular  circinnstance  suggest^*,  I  think,  the  main  interest  of 
the  "  Storj-  of  the  Palatines,"  which,  otherwise,  in  spite  of  the 
charm  of  the  author's  singularly  inisophisticate<l  manner,  almoet 
limits  itself  to  the  usual  woful  reminder  of  all  the  dreary 
conditions,  the  oliscure,  inidiscriminatoil,  multitudinous  life  ami 
deoth  it  takes  to  make  even  the  smallest  quantity  of  rather  dull 
jircsentablo  history.  So  many  miserable  Teutons,  so  many  brave 
generations  and  so  many  ugly  names— very  interesting  .Mr. 
Cobb's  few  notes  on  the  Americanization  of  certain  of  tho8«i  laat 
— oidy  that  tho  curious  rea<ler  of  the  next  century,  with  his 
wanton  daily  need  of  "  impi-essions,"  shall  feel  that  he  scarcely 
detaches  any  ;  any,  at  least,  save  the  great  and  general  one,  the 
fabulous  cu})Ocity  for  alworption  and  assimilation  on  the  part  of 
the  primal  English  stock.  It  is  the  same  ohl  story— that  we  are 
a  little  prouder  of  the  stock  in  queation.  I  think,  on  each  fn«h 
occasion  of  seeing,  in  this  way,  tliat,  taking  so  much-and  there 
was  a  fearful  nnmerosity  in  this  contingent— it  conhl  yet,  wherever 
it  took,  give  so  much  more.  It  bi-gan  to  Uke  the  "  Palatines  " 
—marvellous  fact— near  200  years  ago,  and  haa  liecn  taking  them 


594 


LITERATURE. 


[May  21,  1898. 


i^goUrlyewr  •in<<#,  (mk  umI  Umhr  and  thoir  typo  ami  Uioir 

toi^a*.  their  ■'<•[*  ftixl    Doch«t*t«n  ami  HartranfU,  in 

itagrtatine^  1- 

Tlii*  i«  more  or  Imh,  I  •urtniao,  tlui  sort  of  fact  tliat 

TV   "iwlin    prompt*    Mr.    CTiarUw    F.    T'Mlo   to   the   touching 

l^ofJa.        i«(llH^nu'Ht    of     n)>timi«in    oxliihitwl    in    the    littlo 

Tohimo  oi  'ion  ami   prophwy   to  which  he 

inv«a  the  nanip  of  "  Tl  _  Ptoplr."     Tho  t-oniing  jx-oplo, 

for  Mr.  Dole,  as  1  mnk.-  out,  m.  i»  ;  !  who  will,  in  i-vi-ry  eir- 
eumatanee,  heharo  with  thi-  hij;h.-t  j  ;..iru>ty,  »n<l  will  In-  aitUnl 
thervto— I  cannot  oxpr«>s!t  otlu-rwiiie  my  impr««sion  of  Mr.  Dole's 
outlook,  and  in«le««l  hi*  philosophy  - l>y  an  ahsonct-,  within  tlum, 
of  anything  Uiat  sluill  prevent.  Then*  will  bo  no  more  bailnesa  in 
the  world,  aanirvdty,  when  every  one  is  gooil,  and  I  gather  from 
thoM  pa((«a  that  there  aru  persons  so  happily  uonstitutwl  as  to  l>c 
atraok  witli  the  manner  in  which,  pnutieally,  every  one  is 
baeoming  »o.  The  int<-re«t  of  ingeniiou*  volumes  proves  not  always 
the  exact  interest  they  may  have  projioseil  to  exi'it*-  :  and 
ao  it  i»  that  the  point  I  seem  hen'  chiefly  to  see  estalilished  is 
that  an  extr»'nie  i-arnostness  is  not  necessarily  the  fiuaraiitee  of 
a  firm  sense  of  the  real.  Mr.  Dole's  earnestness,  indeed,  is  com- 
|«tiMe,  like  that  of  many  other  8«>rmoniKeni,  with  an  undue  love, 
both  for  rvtn«t  an«l  for  advance,  of  the  figure  autl  the  metaphor  ; 
but  the  displacement  of  a  cf^rtain  amount  of  nioml  vulgarity  is, 
no  doubt,  in»-olv«l  anci,  if  we  could  measure  such  things,  effecte<l 
by  the  Very  tem|HT  of  his  plea.  Only,  the  teniju'r  seems  too  much 
of  the  Bort  that  is  to<i  frigiitene<l  by  tht;  |vi8sions  and  jH'rvei-sities 
of  men  really  to  look  them  in  the  fao'.  Then--  are  one  or  two  of 
these  that  the  author  woidd  seem  even  to  liave  a  scruple  about 
mentioning.  Can  ther»!  lie  any  etfectual  disposing  of  thcin  as 
Mr.  Dole  sees  them  disjtoscxl  of  without  our  bocimiing  a  little 
clcatvr  as  t4>  what  they  arc?  Meanwhile,  alas -before  the 
'*  coming  jwople  "  have  come— we  make  the  most  of  the  leisun! 
left  ice.  with  the  aid  of  th>!  newspaiH-rs,  at  riddlwl  and 

bu,  ■  s   that   go   gloriously    down    "  with  every  soul  on 

board.  "  .Mr.  Dole's  exhorUitions  address  themselves  really  to 
those-  alreajly  so  good  that  they  scarce  ninsd  to  1h'  Iwtter. 

I  can  8])eak  but  for  mysulf,  but  nothing,  in  the 
The  Oppor-  ITnitwl  States,  a]ipeals  so  to  the  attention  at  any 
timity  moment  as  the  sym]>toni,  in  any  rpiarter  of  the  world 
of  the  ]x>s8il)le  growth  of  a  real  influence  in 
That  alertness  causes  me  to  lay  a  prompt 
haud  upon  the  "  Lit<Mary  Statesmen  and  Others  "  of  Mr.  Norman 
Hapgood,  and  to  fi-el,  towanl  him,  as  t4)ward  one  not  uncon- 
scious of  opportunity,  a  considerable  warming  of  the  heart.  This 
is  not,  indt.u<l,  so  much  because  I  seem  to  see  his  own  band  often 
upon  tile  right  place  as  because,  in  a  state  of  things  in  which  we 
•re  re<luce<l  to  prayerfid  hojw  and  desire,  wo  trj'  to  extract 
promisf!  from  almost  any  stir  of  the  air.  The  opportunity  for  a 
crit  'I'lrity  in  the  Oold  I  s{icak  of  strikes  me  as,  at  the 
pr«  .  on  the  whole,  so  much  one  of  the  most  dazzling  in 
the  wuiid  Uuit  there  is  no  precaution  in  favour  of  bis  advent 
that  it  is  not  {msitively  criminal  to  neglect.  The  signs  of  his 
praaaooeare  as  yet  so  incommensurate  with  the  need  of  him  that 
the  spectacle  is,  among  the  jieoples,  almost  a  thing  by  ittielf.  And 
let  no  one,  looking  at  our  literature  with  an  interrogative  eye, 
•ay  that  bis  work  is  not  cut  out  for  him  :  if  it  be  a  question  of 
subject  he  haa  surely  the  largest  he  neixl  desire.  Such  a  public 
i»  i:  ■  "  subject — f  "  -'(■Ht  roasM  of  consumers,  1  con- 
je'  '  since  the  ^'  of  time,  have  l>ecn  left,  in  their 
c«<i                                                                '  >"•.     Mr.  Hapgood 

mA  -  Lord  UoselHjry, 

M:  lial,  the  American 

art  II  ious  and  honour- 

able ;  he  IS  MTi  '>vvr-too  serious- and  infurmud  and 
itrbaae  ;  but  he  >..  ^  u"  n<  t.  rather  as  feeling  for  his  per- 
oapUooa^bunting  for  hi*  r  But  he  is   doubtless  on 

the  aray  to  fiml  these  thii.^.. ',  there  arc  gleams  in  his  pro- 
dominant  confusion  which  suggest  that  they  may  prove 
•«c*llaat. 

HKNKV  JAMEij. 


ai  Ancncs 
for  •  Critic. 


CanaMan   Xcttcv. 


The  literary  spirit  among  Cana<lian8  of  the  present  day  finds 
its  outcome  to  a  surprising  oxtx'nt  in  verse.  It  is  not  long  since 
a  lloston  man  iif  literary  tastes,  8|H<aking  of  the  falling  ofl"  of 
New  Kngland  literature,  was  heard  to  complain  that  all  the  poets 
had  flown  ti>  Canada.  Whether  this  is  to  bo  at  all  explained  by 
the  place  which  sentiment  in  the  form  of  loyalty  to  Great 
liritiiin  has  always  occupied  in  the  public  mind  of  this  country, 
or  whether  it  be  thjit  what  there  is  of  hardness  and  sternness  in 
the  life  and  physical  features  of  the  country  tends  to  turn  con- 
templative minds  by  some  force  of  contrariety  in  the  <1irection 
of  poetry,  the  fact  certainly  is  that  the  numl>or  of  Canadian 
minor  poets  is  very  noticeable,  as  any  one  may  judge  who 
has  come  across  the  volume  entitled  "  Songs  of  the  Great 
Dominion,"  published  in  London  in  1889.  And  when  one 
notices  the  subjects  of  their  verse  -the  love  of  Canada  and  of 
Kngland,  the  beauty  of  wood.s  and  water  and  of  flowoi-s,  the  life 
of  the  farm,  tlio  glory  and  iMithos  of  the  sea— it  cannot  bo  denied 
that  purity  is  characteristic  of  Our  Lady  of  the  Snows.  But, 
with  much  of  melo<ly  and  placid  beauty,  it  is  al»o  undeniable 
that  most  of  our  Canidiau  verse  is  satUy  lacking  in  virile  force 
and  originality.  Well  would  it  be  if  some  of  the  lines  in  Mr. 
Rudyanl  Kipling's  "  At  the  Feet  of  the  Young  Men  "  could  be 
claimed  for  a  Canadian  poet.  Proudly  wcndd  one  point  to  them 
as  racy  of  tlie  soil.  Yet  in  f4am|>man,  Roberts,  Bliss  Carman, 
aiul  Wilfroil  Campbell  Canada  has  to-<lay  poets  to  and  for  whom 
she  may  well  feel  grateful,  while  t,)uel«ec  has  her  Louis  Frechette. 
Nothing,  however,  very  noticeable  has,  I  think,  been  pro<lucod 
in  Lower  Canada  during  the  last  few  years,  nor  have  Mr.  Lamp- 
man  or  Mr.  Wilfred  Camjibell  publi8he<l  anytliing  lately  except- 
ing fugitive  pieces  in  magazines.  But  no  doubt  many  of  your 
readers  are  familiar  with  the  beautiful  little  collections  of  poems 
by  the  former_entitled  "  .\mong  the  Millet,"  and  "  Lyrics  of 
F,arth."  In  Mr.  lloborts'  recently  published  "  Book  of  the 
Native  "  there  is  also  much  pretty  voiso,  and  amongst  others  a 
"  Wake-up  St)ng,"  which,  did  si>ace  allow,  1  should  like  to  quote. 
Bliss  Carman,  however,  is  probably  entitled  to  the  first 
pla(;e  amongst  English-speaking  Canadian  jwcts  of  to-day,  and 
in  his  recent  "  Ballads  of  Lost  Huven  "  we  have  a  collection  of 
weird  little  sea  poems  not  nnworthy  of  his 

Canads,  great  uurse  ami  muther 

lit  the  young  sea  lovnig  clan. 

.Mr.  eaniiuii  is  a  versatile  writer,  and  we  have  here  little  of 
the  dreamy  mysticism  which  characterizes  his  "  Lyrics  of  Grand 
PnJ  "  and  "  Behind  the  Arras,"  or  of  the  love  and  merriment  of 
his  "  Songs  from  Vagabondia."  Pathos  is  the  provailiu',- note, 
but  one  of  the  pieces,  "  The  Grave  Uigger,"  has  a  swing  and  go 
about  it  which  tempt  mo  to  quote  the  o|>ening  lines  :-- 

Ub  the  abambliDg  sea  is  a  sexton  oUI, 

Anil  well  lis  work  is  dom-. 

With  an  ei(ual  grave  for  lord  and  koavi- 

He  buries  tlieni  every  one. 

Then  lioy  and  rip,  with  a  rolling  bip 

he  uiak's  for  the  nearest  shore, 

And  God  who  sent  him  a  •.bnll^and  ship 

Will  send  bim  a  thousand  mors  ; 

l>ut  some  he'll  save  for  a  bbaching  grarc, 

And  sliouldcr  them  in  to  shore, 

.^boubier  them  in,  uliouldrr  them  in, 

Shoulder  them  in  to  shore. 
In  the  matter  of  fiction  we  cannot  pretend  to  huvo  attained 
to  greatness.  And  yet  not  only  the  habitant  of  Lower  Canada, 
who  has  |ierhaps  enjoyed  (luculiar  advantages  in  the  matter  of 
being  interesting,  but  the  backwoodsmen  and  fanning  folk  of 
the  rest  of  the  Dominiim  would  no  doubt  to  a  Dickens  or  an 
Rliot  affonl  excellent  material,  for  no  one  who  knows  tho  two 
countries  well  can  deny  that,  though  true  "  Britishers"  all, 
Canadians  have  already  dcveloi>ed  marked  ditferonces  in  many 
respects  from  their  Knglish  brothurs.  Tho  habitant,  however, 
has  even  now  no  mean  place  in  Canadian  literature,  as  for 
example  in  the  very  clever  stories   of    Mr.  E.    W.   Thomson,  the 


May  21,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


595 


I 


prosont  oditor  of  Youth't  Comjxmion,  »  Wo«ton  periodical, 
entitlod  "  Olil  Man  Knvariii  and  Otlioi     ■  and   Mr.  I).  ('. 

Scott's  delightful  littlo  Htorit'M  of  Krui  iuiii  lifo  "  In  tho 

Village  of  Vigor, "'  both  pnhliihed  within  tlio  U«t  two  or  threo 
years.  Then  last,  but  not  loast,  in  Dr.  Drinninond's  "Habitant,"' 
of  whom  nil  will  admit  .SV  nuitr  rtro  i  lirn  trorato.  Dr.  iJriini- 
mund'x  voliinio  uf  must  amnsing  vorso  has,  however,  I  «oe, 
already  attract<.<d  attention  in  England,  and  I  need  not  dwell 
upon  It  here.  I  may,  however,  refer  to  a  clover  littlo  skit  in 
tho  siiiiio  Htylo  piibliHhod  some  few  months  ago  to  celebrate  Sir 
Wilfrid's  Lauriur'a  Jubilee  visit  to  London,  ami  in<licatin(»  in 
an  amusing  way,  as  for  example  in  thi>  two  foUowinj.;  vorsea, 
the  simple  pride  of  the  habitants  in  their  distinguished  com- 
patriot :  — 

"  Lnr.l  Scilsl.y,  Roberts,  Cecil  Khode', 

An'  Chsmbcrlam  an'  doar, 

Wrro  w  '«t  you  call  '  not  in  it  '  for — 

Uir  Wilfrid  wai  the  bon  ! 

Uui,  rortalnenicnt  excrp'  de  Queen 
Ilprnelf,  dnt  glorious  day, 
l)<i  |{n'ntc«'  man  in  Aiiglctcrrr, 
Was  Wilfrid  Laurier  !  " 

The  great  Canadian  novel,  however,  is  still  unwritten.  Hut 
Miss  L.  Dout,'all  in  her  "  What  Nocossity  Knows,"  published 
some  livii  years  ago,  has  gone,  I  think,  tho  furthest  towards  achiev- 
ing that  result.  ^Vs  with  so  many  Canadian  writerti,  she  has  to  a 
large  extent  oxpatriatoil  horsolf,  living  and  publishing  in  Eng- 
land, as  others  live  and  publish  in  tho  United  States,  and  it  may 
bo  that  many  roiulers  of  her  books  are  unaware  of  tho  fact  that 
she  can  bo  claimed  as  a  Canadian  writer.  Nevertheless,  as  she 
was  known  as  an  author  before  sho  loft  Canada  and; as  she  con- 
tinues almost  exclusively  to  mako  Canada,  tho  scene  of  her 
stories,  her  books  may,  I  think,  fairly  bo  claimed  as  Canadian 
literature.  In  "  What  Necessity  Knows  "  sho  takes  a  promising 
line  in  contnisling,  with  much  subtle  knowledge,  the  thoughts, 
ways,  and  modes  of  life  of  an  upper  class  but  impoveiishod 
English  family,  emigrating  to  a  Canadian  farm,  with  those  of  tho 
people  whom  they  lind  in  their  now  home.  Horo,  however,  as 
in  all  Miss  Dougall's  hooks,  tho  main  interest  centres  in  tho  de- 
velopment of  the  religious  or  spiritual  lifo  of  her  characters, 
tho  searchings  of  tho  spirit,  and  the  movements  of  the  soul. 
For  she  is  a  novelist  of  tho  psychologicol  school,  and  tho  book 
to  which  I  have  referred,  as  also  her  "  Madonna  of  a  Day,"  and 
her  "  Zeit  Geist,"  published  since,  and  "A  Dozen  Ways  of 
Making  Love,"  her  latest  book,  illustrate  her  insight  into 
human  character  and  tho  deeper  things  of  life,  as  well  as  her 
humour. 

Another,  perhaps  I  should  say  the  other,  Canadian  writer  of 
fiction  of  to-<lay  is  Mr.  Gilbert  Parker,  who,  though  he,  too, 
ha3  expatriated  himself,  must  be  still  claimed  as  a  Canadian 
writer  for  the  same  reasons  as  I  havo  above  expressed  with 
regard  to  Miss  Dougall.  But  those  who  want  to  see  him  at 
his  best  will  not  reml  his  lust  two  books,  "  The  Pomji  of 
tho  Lavilettos  "  or  "  A  Romany  of  tho  Snows,"  but  rather 
"  Pierre  and  his  People  "  and  "  When  Valmond  came  to  Pon- 
tiac."  "  The  Pomp  of  tho  Lavilettos  "  is  a  slight  story,  and  I 
refer  to  it  chiefly  to  introduce  another  book  published  last  year, 
"  Tho  Humors  of  '37,"  in  the  main  an  amusing  collection  of 
anecdotes,  but  by  the  perusal  of  which  tho  future  historian  may 
undoubtedly  have  his  conception  of  tho  condition  of  things  in 
Canada  in  18;i7  made  more  true  and  vivid.  "  Pierre  and  his 
People  "  gave  us  pictures  of  living  interest  about  the  Hudson 
Bay  Company  and  tho.so  gallant  "  riders  of  the  plain,"  tho 
North-west  Mounted  Police,  who  patrol  a  frontier  of  near  a 
thimsand  miles,  and  are  tho  administrators  of  law  and  order  over 
three  thousand  miles  of  territory,  and  who.se  intrepidity  was  well 
illustrated  some  twenty  years  ago  by  Major  Walsh,  tho  present 
administrator  of  tho  Klondike  (listriet,  but  then  only  an  inspector 
of  the  force,  who,  with  one  trooper,  marched  straight  into  the 
camp  of  Sitting  Hull,  containing  some  hundreds  of  warlike  Sioux, 
flashe<l  with  victory  over  General  Custer  and  the  Unitetl  States 
troops,    and    ixsremptorily    orderoil    him-j  to    submit     to     the 


■i    or     leave     British     tinrltary.      "  %\TM>n   ValmAnd 
camu   Ui    Pontiac "    and     "Tho    -  r« 

well    known    to    yoiir   r<»nd»>r^.  I 

if    Mr.    Parker's    i  ieaii    t^     !■..• 

writing   of  muny   u  ,  and   we   n   ,;i't 

ho|i(i  for  one  sumo  day  from  Mr.  Wm.  MrLt-niian,  the 
author  of  "  Spanish  John,"  a  Jacohito  tain  of  tho  days  of 
the  Young  Pretender.  Nor  should  I  before  dealing  with  other 
matters  omit  to  montinn  a  recent  voliimo  of  ^hort  atorien  of  no 
ordinary  literary  chann,  viititl(*<l  "  Earth's  Kn:i;mas,"  by  tlie 
same  Mr.  Roberts  to  whose  poetry  I  have  alrend  . 

Passing  from  fiction  to  works  of  travel,  a  <i     -  some- 

times without  much  dilTeronce,  we  havo  in  J.  W.  Tyrrell'a 
"  Acroas  the  .Sub-Arctics,"  recently  publishe<l,  a  modest  and 
well-written  account  of  a  journey  by  snowshoe  and  canoe  from 
Edmonton,  through  tho  Barren  I^nds  to  C  '  -•  '  '  !- '  •  -nd 
so  down  thu  coast  of  Hudson    Bay   to  Koit  ii 

by  land  to  West  Selkirk,  the  terminus  ol  the  railway,  ;i. 1.00 
miles  in  all.  The  autumn  canoe  voyage  down  the  coast,  the 
perils  by  water,  the  jierils  by  ice,  tho  p«<rils  by  starvation,  and 
gieat  hardships  bravely  endured  aro  very  impres«ivoly,  though 
simply,  or  because  simply,  told.  But  Sir  Wilfrid  Laurier  haa 
recently  said  tho  motto  with  us  is  no  longer  to  be  Canada  for 
the  Cana«liaiis,  but  the  world  for  Canada,  and  in  a  "  Ride  tu 
Morocco  and  other  Sketches  "  Mr.  Arthur  Campbell  has  given  us 
an  excellent  account  of  places  visited  by  him  in  the  Old 
World— Morocco,  Itome,  Naples,  Nice— liackneye<l  themes  no 
doubt,  but  not  so  much  so  to  tho  Canadian  as  to  tho  English 
reader.  Moreover,  Mr.  Campbell's  writing  is  J  '  "  ith  the 
saving   grace   of    humour,    a   quality   less  chai  of  this 

Northern  race  than  of  our  more  volatile  neighbours  tu  Uie  South. 

So  far  as  I  am  aware,  or  can  ascertain,  there  is  not  at  thia 
moment  a  comic  paper  publishe*!  in  any  province  of  tie 
Dominion.  And  yet  one  humourist  of  the  tirst  order  Canatla  has 
proiluoed  in  Judge  Haliburton,  of  Nova  Scotia,  whose  Som 
Slick,  OS  has  been  said,  "  made  tho  Yankee  of  literature,"  and 
the  centenary  of  whose  birth  has  been  celebrated  by  a  very  attrac- 
tive littlo  volume  of  briglit  and  interesting  jiajiers  upon  his  life 
and  works,  entitled  "  Haliburton  :  a  Centenary  Cliaplet," 
published  last  year  by  the  Haliburton  Club,  of  Windsor,  Nova 
Scotia. 

Turning  still  further  from  literature  in  tho  narrow  sense  o' 
the  word,  it  is  pleasant  to  note  at  this  time,  when,  as  we  flatter 
ourselves,  a  larger  measure  of  interest  is  being  taken  the  world 
over  in  Canada,  how  many  books  are  being  publishecl  upon  her 
history  and  resources.  Going  no  further  back  than  the  visit  of 
the  members  of  the  British  Association  to  Toronto  last  summer, 
a  handbook  was  prepared  here  mainly  for  their  benefit,  containing 
a  variety  of  pajiers  on  this  country,  which  perhaps  furnish  more 
accurate  information  in  a  small  space  than  can  bo  found  else- 
where. It  may,  I  believe,  still  bo  obt.'iine<l  at  the  offices  of  the 
Association  in  l?urlingt<in  House.  Then  I  may  also  mention  a 
work  on  the  mineral  wealth  of  Canada  by  Arthur  B.  Willmott,  of 
which  the  author  tells  us  in  tho  preface  : — "  So  far  as  known,  it 
is  the  only  work  giving  a  systematic  account  of  the  mineral  re- 
sources of  the  Dominion  "  ;  the  "  Oflicial  Klondike  Guide  "  of 
Mr.  Wm.  Ogilvie,  the  greatest  living  outhority  probably  on  the 
Yukon  and  Klondike  district  of  our  North-West  Territories  ; 
and  the  first  volume  of  a  great  undertaking  entitle<l  "  Canada  ; 
an  Encyclopajdia  of  the  Country,"  edited  by  Mr.  Castell 
Hopkins,  and  intendeil  to  deal  exhaustively  with  the  Dominion 
considered  in  its  historic  relations,  its  material  resources  and 
progress,  and  its  national  development,  to  which  a  number  of 
eminent  Canadian  writers  and  S[>ocialists  have  contributed 
papers.  In  history  again  we  havo  the  ninth  volume  of  Dr. 
Kingsford's  monumental  work,  carrying  us  as  far  as  ]83<i,  and  a 
history  of  Canada  by  tho  Mr.  Roberts  already  twice  mentioned, 
which  is  probably  from  a  literary  standpoint  the  most  attrac- 
tive history  of  the  countrj-  which  has  yet  appeared.  I  would  also 
call  special  attention  to  an  annual  work  entitled  "  Historical 
Publications   relating  to  Canada,"  edited  by  Professor  Wrong, 


596 


LITERATURE. 


pray  1^1,  1898. 


baing  part  of  thr  fir?tt  nrrir^  of  tb«  "  University  of  Toronto 
Stadies .  kf>n  ror  iowa  or  short  notices 

d  mrtry,  utry  sppcnrin};  in   Kuf^lnnd, 

Canada,  or  t  '  <  s,  ami  «rln<tlior  in  IkhjUs,  painphlota, 

or  map)''"'  :  Uio  year.     I  Itcliovu   tho   si-homo  of 

thia   fi :  .1,  ami   tho  mluo   to  tho  student   of 

Car-  '  •  -     ;.     Tlio  Yoar  Ikmk 

of  I  •  i1,  also  Uoacrros  a 

w«'r  ot  tho   .  "     sketch  by  tlio 

fuvs   :.:  t  1  \llnn.  of  ■  imct«ir  of  tho 

'--'■'    .  '..  ■   1  ■  ,  130I1,  olio   of   the  most 

■-•■■'     1    I'l  '  Iv    half   a   century   a 

ixiuntiy,  iuit  <>i  whom  n  '  •  memoir  has  yet 

:•'         .  i(h1.     Of  forthcoming  wo:  .    _   specially  looking 

fonraid  to  that  on  tlio  imliticnl  history  of  Knglaiul  from  oarly 
tinwa  to  thep«at  Rofonn  liill  by  Mr.  Ooldwin  Smitli.thugroatest 
of  Canada's  litorar}' sons,  tliough  only  an  adoptml  one. 


Ht  the  ifSoohstall. 


Ono  of  tho  nost  interesting  features  of  the  auction  room  to  the 

onlooker  is  the  means  it  alTonts  of  noting  a  steady  advance  in 

pablic  favour  of  certain  particular  books,  by  which  ho  is  lod  to 

argue  that   there   is  an  ever-spreading  growth   of  what    may 

properly  be  termed  tho  scle<:te<l  libraries.     Tho  specialist  is  a  ro- 

c-oguizcd  factor  in  tho  book-collecting  world  of  to-tlay,  b\it  raoro 

'■an   not   <  '.st  will  aim  at  enriching  his 

II  anth  a  :  -  of  works  outside  his  o»  n 

An  indication  <•:  tliu  is  the  continued  but  not  absorb- 

nd  for  *■  black  letter  "  books.      Caxtons   at  £<<  a   page 

:i'  !y  for  the  very  very  few,  but   examples   of   tho 

^•'  :  -uccesaurs  are  still  fairly  numerous,  thouj^h  the 

!!•  .ir.  :  u.-  ;i;i|irooch  tho  pioneer  printer  the  doarer  they  become. 

A   Jine    s-       of   these   raro  "  black  letter  "  books  was  tho 

Pynaon  •  ,''  sold  at  Sotheby's  a  fow  weeks  ago  for  £'ir<0. 

It  was  nil  oiii|>iru>,  but  it  waa  by  no  moans  a  bad  co]iy  of  tho 
1403  edition. 

■  '  of  tho  first 

Kiij.  ;        ,lly  whf-n  wo 

take  into  mcc  r   of   tho  various  works  issued.     As 

t>i  the  probe i'       ,      ,  i   of   the   several    ciJitions  wo   think 

there  is  oridonce  to  show  that  they  were  much  largor  than  is 
eoni'"'"'«- •■  ■•■'■'■•"d.  For  instance,  the  latest  research  cretlita 
Pyi  :ng  more  than  300  separate  works  between  tho 

yeai.i  !•.• .  :iiiii  i.i.ll.  Some  fow  were  merely  broadsides  or  single- 
aheet  pamphlets,  hut  <)iiite  thrco-fourths  of  thu  total  number 
were  en!  •  b<Kiks,  and  thesi*,  •  at,  say, 

100   to  :i    edition,  would  a    very 

consideraiiie  (<ii   tho   other   hand,  tho    reasoii  for   tho 

infrequi-ncy  V  .  ;>  many  of   these    Ixxiks   are  now  met  will 

be  fouml  to  exist  mainly  in  the  nature  of  their  contents.  Ono  of 
the  rarest  .'f  Tviix..iru  Ixxiks  is  tho  Knglish  account  of  tho 
fo.4tivitie«  wl  : 'lace  on   the   occasion  of    the  marriage  of 

Mar- '•'■•■'  -  I 'rinec  of  Castile.     Even  for   iia   there  is  a 

c«r  voly  stilted  phraseolofry,    nJ  the  courtly 

atiune!>'  ■of 

Utrnfagi  ilie 

pointa  t  to   tl»c  :i  Tudor 

Kllglan<'  ^imilnr  <'  :o    now 

known  •  ,|y 

nany  uv  .       ,vly 

unknown.     1:  -y  imply  not  only 

»  wi.l..K..li!'       ,.  ; .    i.j,',  such  as  wo  are 

••!''  y   to    credit,  alto    imply   that    within 

•    ■  '•■    -'-rt      |.;      I     i.jilowing    the     iutro<Iuction 

ol    :  I.  ;    i  o.  lis  were   jirxlucetl  iu  very  large 

amnMrni, 

A  eur«ary  Klanoo  at  the  list*  nf  book*  i«*ii«(l  from  our  «>nr]y 
pcwaea  abnws  that 
oonakUration  of   ; 


editiona  couhl  not  have  lH>on  small.  There  is  no  evidence  to 
imiicato  that  ("axton  failoil  as  a  business  man  ;  tho  evidonco  is 
rattier  tho  other  way.  It  is  thoroforo  quito  likoly  that  his 
"  Oolden  L<'(,'cn<l  "  of  148o  was  a  profitable  speculation.  This 
is  his  larcost  work.  A  inirfect  copy  contains  44!)  loaves,  moosuriiig 
24  inches  by  10  inches, and  contomporory  evideneo  proves  that  tho 
price  was  13».  4<1.  per  copy,  or  about  i'lO  of  our  money.  Having 
regard  to  the  tiuio  and  cost  of  production,  wo  sue  that  in  tliis 
case,  to  take  no  others,  the  edition  could  only  have  boon  calcu- 
lated in  hundrods  if  it  was  in  oiiy  way  to  recoup  tho  printer. 
Yet,  largo  as  it  evidently  must  have  been,  the  first  edition  was 
insuilicieiit  to  meet  tho  domand,  for  wo  find  tlukt  Caxtou  issued 
a  second  in  1488,  and  this  Wyiikyn  do  Worde  f<)]lowo<l  up  by  a 
thinl  edition  in  14'.t:t,  and  a  fourth  in  14'.>8.  Wo  think,  there- 
fore, that  it  is  indisputable  that  tho  editions  of  Early  English 
books  were  comparatively  large,  and,  taking  into  consideration 
what  was  thendono  in  England  alone,  wo  are  the  more  inclined  to 
accept  tho  somewhat  startling  suggestion;  lately  made  by  an 
American  authority,  who  ventures  tho  opinion  that,  from  the 
time  of  tho  invention  of  printing  to  the  year  1500,  there  were 
issued,  perhaps,  twenty  thousand  (lifferoiit  editions  of  books  and 
pamphlets.  Taking  for  those  what  he  terms  tho  "  low"  average 
of  two  hundred  and  fifty  volumes  to  eacli  edition,  ho  computes 
that  not  less  than  five  million  vQivmes  must  have  been  printed 
before  the  close  of  tho  loth  centurj^^  »• 

Tho  antiqimrian  interest  that  would  attach  to  tho  homes  of 
Caxtou  and  his  immediate  followers,  did  they  exist,  would  be 
only  second  to  tho  interest  we  have  in  their  books.  Wo  cannot 
now  identify  tho  exact  spots  whore  the  cradles  of  printing  in 
England  were  sot  up,  but  we  can  easily  trace  tlioir  localities. 
Caxtou  printed  wholly  in  Westminster  ;  so  also  did  De  Worde 
up  to  obout  1500.  Pynson,  on  the  other  hand,  ap])earB  to  have 
started,  in  14'J;{,  ot  "  tho  Temple  Bar,  London,"  which,  accord- 
ing to  a  book  printed  in  the  following  year, should  read  as  "out- 
side "  Temple  ISar.  In  1503  wo  find  hiiu  printing  at  the  Uoorgo, 
in  Fleet-street,  and  this  house,  according  to  tho  immediately 
succeeding  books,  was  "besido  St.  Dunstan'a  Church."  Like 
the  "  rood  pole  "  of  Caxton.  tho  "  St.  Uoorgo  "  wos  evidently 
only  tho  distinguishing  mark  of  n  )mrticular  shop  in  which 
Pynson  carried  on  his  lalwurs.  It  apparently  had  nothing  of 
suflicioiit  importance  about  it  to  lead  to  any  subsequent  definite 
record.  With  Wyukyn  de  Worde  tho  case  is  somewhat  difTorcnt. 
His  books  of  150'J  show  that  ho  had  left  Westminster,  and  was 
in  business  at  the  Sun,  in  Floot-street,  in  tho  ])arish  of  St. 
Hridget.  Subsequent  records  show  that  ho  also  lived  at  tho 
Falcon,  in  tho  same  parish,  ond  a  very  pretty  little  quarrel  once 
arose  as  to  whether  the  Falcon  was  an  inn  or  not.  Strype,in  his 
enlargement  of  Stow's  "  Survey  of  London,"  soys  that  it  was  an 
inn,  and  many  writers  have  occoptod  his  view.  Wo  think,  how- 
ever, that  he  was  wrong,  for,  in  tho  colophon  of  one  of  the 
rare  ballads  in  tho  Ruth  Collection,  we  rood,  "  Imp rintod  at 
London  in  Flotcstreto  at  tho  sigiie  of  tho  Faucon,  by  Wylliam 
Gryflith  and  are  to  bo  aolde  ot  his  shoppo  in  S.  Dunstonea 
Churchyearde,  150f>."  Besides  pointing  to  tho  early  adoption  of 
tho  practice,  now  largely  followed,  of  printing  at  one  place  and 
publishing  at  another,  this  colophon  seoms  to  l>o  a  link  actually 
uniting    in    after    yens    the     kIk.jir     of     Imth     Vvosim    aril     Do 

Worde. 

Within  a  fow  hundred  yards  of  where  his  "  Cliaucer  "  waa 
lattdy  sold,  I'ynson,  an  alien  and  com|iarativoly  unknown  man, 
settled  more  than  44JO  years  ogo.  In  less  than  ten  yoors  he  was 
followeil  by  be  Worde— one  at  the  west,  the  other  ut  tho  oast — 
and  it  is  curious  to  rofloct  upon  the  present  magnitude  of  the  trade 
they  thus  first  localiaod  in  Floet-atroct.  Wo  doubt  whether  there 
is  any  parallel  to  tho  tenacity  with  which  tho  bii-siness  of  print- 
ing has  clung  about  the  parish  of  St.  Bride.  Even  its  own 
kindreil  everywhere  ore  dwarfed  by  comparison,  ond  tho  presses 
thua  early  sot  up  in  tho  neighbourhood  of  tho  Fleet  hove  con- 
tinued to  spread  out  and  grow  more  powerful,  until  to-<lay  thoy 
im  to  bo  tho  main  artoriea  through  which  pulaatea 

.  I  lul  life  of  England 


May  21,  1898.J 


LITERATURE. 


597 


lly    tlio   ilinjHjrHal    of   tlio   I'mnl    |K)itioii  of  tliu  Asl>l>iiriiliaiii 

liihriiry   Inst   wri'U   :iii. .ili..r   i":.mi,.i,.i  ■•..lli^i-tlmi  ;,.■  n,...  n  ilnji  •  nf 
th«)  [inst.  Knell  sn-!  ■!• 

ROI'ill.S  of    llDllks    H'l    !!■    ^ 

ooiifi'iTod    tlistinctinii    uik)ii    nn    oitiiiinry    liimuy.      I 

Kiiljlisli    WDilvH    lliii   tliinl    iliviHinii    t<!  tli'-  litiriuy  w 

licli.     'I'liuro  wi'io 

lK!ri(>(1,  Hoimi  not  iij 

HCit  of  ilio  Slmkp»|ii'iiiii  folina,  mul  an  ii(u.illy  lini:  hi  I  I'l  Lhu  lii.-.t. 

livii   I'ditioiig   of    Wnlton'ii    ••  (Joniplimt   Annlnr."     Tliono  littlo 

lionks,    clml    in    tlioir    orini""!    rimm't    liinilin);»,    wiiri>    put    nil 

tofjollior    und    sold    in    ono    lot.     Tlio    liiddinxA    stnrtiil    ut  onu 

liiindrod  ^'uinons  »nd   very  «|iiickly  rose  to  £800,  nt  which  oxtra- 

ordiimry  iiritu  tho  hooks  wuio  knockud  down  to  Mr.  Nattali. 

Ad  a  "  colloctahlo  "  liiM>k  Walton's  "  Anpli-r  "  hno  not  a 
lons{  history.  To  followxrs  of  the  "  j;untlo  nit  "  it  linn  nlw«y.i 
hooii  well  kni>wn,  Imt  it  i.i  only  within  tho  last  thirty  yearn  that 
it  has  iinsumod  a  foroinost  placo  in  tho  hijjhost,  the  •'  very 
dosivabk',"  catopory  of  tho  book  coUoctor.  l-'nliku  some  niodeni 
authors,  Walton  was  not  collocti'd  in  his  own  day.  In  tho  <Nitii- 
loguo  of  Soaniiin's  hooks  sold  in  1070,  tho  first  sale  of  books  )ry 
auution  in  Knyland,  thore  is  no  muntion  of  tho  "  Conijiloat 
Anplur,"  thon;,'h  a  copy  of  tho  1000  edition  of  Masoall's  book  on 
aniilinj;  was  biiniUcd  up  with  a  dozon  oth'T  books,  tho  wliolo  lot 
fotchiiif;  only  the  small  sum  of  Tis.  IVl.  On  tho  othor  lianil,  tho 
oarliost  dealer's  list  in  which  tho  lirst  edition  of  Walton's  book 
appears  as  an  item  of  iiiiportanco  is  lioiirfman's  cataloj;iio  of  ISIO, 
wlioro  it  is  |>riced  at  four  fjuinoas.  Uy  1H47  the  price  had 
risen  to  about  twolvo  f;iiinoa8,  but  by  181H)  its  vahio  had  so 
j^reatly  increasod  that  a  copy  was  sold  by  auction  at  i'lir).  As 
to  the  whole  of  tho  first  live  editions,  there  aro  freciuent  instances 
recorded  of  their  boin};  solil  in  complete  sets  in  tho  earlier  half 
of  this  century  at  prices  ranging  round  twenty  pounds,  which  in 
I80H  had  grown  to  forty.  Tho  Asliburnhani  "  Anglers  "  wore 
somewhat  marro<l  by  being  cropped  and  foxed  a  littlo  h;ire  and 
there,  but  otherwise  they  were  in  lirst-class  order.  It  was  stated 
at  the  Sftlo  that  they  formed  tho  finest  set  in  existence.  They 
exhibited,  however,  the  peculiar  freak  on  the  part  of  their  author 
whicn  is  (piito  inexplicable.  Walton  was  very  careful  in  issuing 
his  books.  He  ]'artially  re-vvroto  and  considerably  enlarged 
each  of  tho  first  four  editions  as  thoy  appeared.  Ho  corrocle<l 
also  in  subsenuont  editions  such  minor  matters  as  errors  in 
jiagination  which  appear  in  tho  first  edition,  but  tho  curious 
thing  is  that  he  let  all  tho  first  f<uir  editions  go  out  with  tho 
bass  part  of  the  "  Angler's  Song  "  printed  upsido  down.  Tho 
••  Coniploat  Angler  "  has  always  ott'ereil  choico  opportunities 
for  extra  illustration,  both  in  annotation  and  pictorial  embellish- 
ment. Iiiileed,  this  method  of  dealing  with  tho  book  was 
initiated  by  tho  author  himself,  for  in  his  fifth  edition,  that  of 
1670,  ho  associated  in  one  volume  the  '•  Compleat  Angler  "  with 
Cotton's  "  Instructions  how  to  Angle,  Ac."  and  Venablos' 
"  Tho  Experienced  Angli<r."  Tho  first  edition  contains  only  six 
plates,  which  are  increased  to  ten  in  tho  four  following  editions. 
Since  Walton's  day  this  process  of  adding  to  his  worK  has  been 
continually  going  on,  and  with  varying  success.  15ut  in  tho 
matter  of  good  illustrations  and  careful  annotations  it  is  iliflicult 
to  name,  for  all  jiractical  purposes,  a  better  edition  than  that 
published  by  ISohn  in  iKtCi,  which  contains  twenty-six  engravings 
on  steel,  over  20i>  woo<lcut.s,  and  full  and  copious  notes.  Apart 
from  its  value  as  an  angler's  guide,  there  is  the  claim  to  con- 
sideration that  Walton's  book  has  as  literature.  It  was  tho 
modern  forerunner,  if  not  tho  progonitor.  of  tho  present  enormous 
mi\s8  of  sporting  literature,  and  to  tho  influence  which  it  has  so 
long  exerted  in  its  own  domain  may  legitimately  bo  traced  the 
welcome  reception  accorded  to-<lay  to  tho  liadininton  and  other 
series  of  books  which  doal  solely  with  sport.  But  no  other  book 
has  achieved  tho  unii|UO  distinction  of  pipuhirizing  the  technique 
of  a  sport  by  the  apparently  simple  art  of  throwing  its  descrip- 
tions into  a  literary  form  in  which  tho  quaintest  of  fancies  arc 
associated  with  a  kindly  humour  and  an  air  of  gonial  good- 
fellowship.  Tho  demand  for  tho  "  Compleat  Angler  "  has, 
within  tho  present  century,  been  enormous.  Tho  first  five 
editions  were  published  in  Walton's  lifetime,  and  they  cover  a 
perio<l  of  littlo  more  than  twenty  years.  Then  comes  a  wide 
gap.  In  tlio  latter  half  of  the  eighteenth  century  only  ten 
editions  were  issued,  but  during  tho  present  century  the  editions 
have  reached  nearly  one  hundred.  Charles  Lamb  wa-s  one  of  the 
first  of  niCKlern  Knglish  writers  to  direct  attention  to  tho  literary 
merits  of  Walton's  book.  In  writing  to  Coleridge  in  17!'0  ho 
praises  tho  "  spirit  of  innocence,  purity,  and  simplicity  of 
Deart  ''  that  breathes  through  tho  book,  and  decl.-ires  that  "  it 
wotild  sweeten  a  man's  temper  at  any  time  to  read  it."  Hut  it 
was  only  the  literary  asoect  of  the  book  that  appealed  to  Lamb  ; 
he  bad  no  sympatliy  witn  tho  sport  it  extols,  and  in  one  of  his 


later    lott 

tyrants,  u 

niu    1 

,-.,n..<-tor  V 

>ns  of   nn 

,,.     ..lel 


M    "  pationt 
d-viU  f  " 
>raer   u   • 

I  Keri.   <  <>{ 


y    bound    ui   <iiiM>oii    .1 
on     nf     >lohn     Knox'n 


had    the 
•'  H.  A., 

eluded  wr 

line  ;.  Ii'l    I      .  , 

must   Ih)   made   01 
I  '  d   on   vellum   in    t 

periiKl,  £ISK).     Later  in  the  ^ 
tioni,"    twenty-nine   very   r:i 
pro<luced    iC'Mi),    anil     another 
re[irints,    liV4,    £"J88 
Honuin   do    la    Rose,' 
belonged   to   Midigny 
.    "     ■        will  not  1  ■ 
IKjare's    \ 
1.  -.1  .  .  u.ely,    or    tb 
Christiuni  "  (ciirn  I 
Vit.u  Christi    "  (14.- 
taiuly    be    astonished 
three   volumes,    1814, 


'  Flmy    '  of  1 

^tvle  nf  the  I' 


Mirici     of 
while  a  vur\-  oarlv  e 


to   find  the  tirtt  edition  of  ••  Waverley," 
going   for   JL'7R   (hf.    of.  uncut).     Tbongh 


Waverley,"    in    tho    origiiiol,    is    the    sc.-'.rcest  <'f  '  r 

Scott's  novels,  tho  price  paid  for  this  fot  was  unj': 
and  as  some  may  think,  absurtl.  So  also  it  cannot  Ix' 
large  pai)er  copy  of  •' (Jiilliver's  'IVavels."  two  vnb 
was  cheap  at  .fOJ,  although  in  itfl  ■  , 

Henry  \lll.'s  own  copy  of  Tavon  !i 

of  the   Gormaynes,"    liiM,  which    a:-.,    n: 
]>referred  by  most  book  buyers,  if  only   for  1  '!  • 

Tudor  .\rniH  mill  I'o  * •'  '■ 

posetl  of  sperial  iiic-: 
from  Terence,  iirinl.  i.  . 
-i'201  ;    Tyndalo's  "  > 
first  edition  of  "  Tewrd  .  ^  .         1, 

1017,  folio  printed  on  velium— £310  ;  Caxton's  *•  Hero 
IJegynneth  a  lytell  Sliorto  Treatyse,"  Sin.  4to.,  n.d.  (but  14!»0?», 
a  ]ierfect  copy— £310  :  (Jeorgo  Turbcrvillo's  "  I'ook  of  Kal- 
conrie,"  first  edition,  1575 — £50  ;  and  the  sumo  author's  "  Nol'le 
Art  of  Vonerie,"  first  edition,  1575 — £51  ;    Chaucer''  ;  - 

bury  Tales,"  Caxton's  first  edition  (i!'5  leaves  out  of  :  '. 

Tho  total  sum  realized  amounted  to  £(£2,711. 


Tlie  war  seriously  atrocte<l  prices  at  the  ■  f 

Francis  Brown  Haj 08,  of  Bi>8ton,  held  by  !•  o 

end  of  last   month    in   Now   York.     Tlio   1,873  lots  realize*!  but 
^13,000. 

No    one    knows    which    was    the   first   issue    ''  's 

"  Paradise  Lost  " — the  one  with  his  name  in  lar. 
or  that  which  has  it  in  smaller  type.  The  Hayes 
the  former.  It  is  certjiinly  tl-.o  rarer  of  tlio  two, 
was  the  onlv  copy  ever  sold  at  auction  in  the  I'ni; 
Tho  Hayes  t'olio  Sliafcespeares  were  all  imjHTfect.  111 
,1  ....      '■■■•',_   portrait    '  '^'"'   -      -     ' 

lile    bv    I 


c.pv 
and 


.9 
was 
this 


from   Fourth  Folio 
edition,  number  of 
The  First  Folio  am! 
Beilfortl,  the    li'Ct 
Clarke.  Tliu  W 
eilition,  title-i 
$•-'40.  Dr.  IXm 
by  Hay  day,  bi 
Southey's  j)Ocms, 
1025,  with  notes  bv  Join 
with  ''  '        '    ' 

18  bv 


■  \ 
....;t 
1686 


m  111 


1 


',:':     The  1  the  end  •  : 

L-. rare   "  l;..i,..v tchia  "  (lO-^, -. ui 

occurs  for  sale,  but  the  fact  was  not  noticed  by  the  auctioneer,  j 


598 


LITERATURE. 


[May  21,  1898. 


Cotrcsponbcncc. 


HOW    TO    PUBLISH. 

TO    THK    KnilttK. 
Sir, — Mr.  Lartpolil  Wa^wr'd  n>;ily  i>n]y   rulU   for   rojoinilor 

tr-'-  '  nt  liim  an 

MV  .l.H      "tllC 

liiwt."  ''.>•         Hi- allinii!! 

Uwt   I.'  .  opyriglit  law  from 

one  of  tlM  olUciaU  of  the  Author*'  ^ocioty.  Thu  only  oflicial  of 
tbo  Authora'  Society  is  Mr.  TItring,  the  secretary-,  who  assures 
ma  that  the  stattfinont  in  question  was  not  made  by  him.  It 
Mem*  to  be  a  regular  habit  of  the  Society's  opponents  to  cre<Iit 
it  with  •aaertions  it  has  never  made.  I  am  unable  to  accept  Mr. 
Wapjer's  invitation  to  help  him  correct  his  IkhjIc  for  a  second 
odition  ;  but  the  "  offioialu  at  No.  4,  Portugal -street,"  or  rather 
tlie  official,  of  wl:  !ik8  so   little   and   apimrcntly    knows 

lees,    would    bo    \'  .  <   |>oint   out   to  him  ipiitu  a  string  of 

ooirectioM  that  no«<l  to  )«  mode. 

1  am.  Sir.  vours  faithfully, 

MARTIN   COKWAY. 


Botes. 


In  next  week's  LUcralure  "  Among  My  Books  "  will  bo 
written  by  Mr.  Staidvy  Lano  Poole. 

•  «  •  « 

Mr.  Walter  Amistronp,  the  Director  of  the  National 
Gallery  of  IrelamI,  and  author  of  many  interesting  "Lives" 
of  painters,  is  engaged  upon  a  new  work  on  Gain8)x>rough. 
With  the  view  of  making  it  as  complete  as  possible,  ho  would  be 
glad  to  hear  from  any  of  our  readers  who  happen  to  possess  any 
unpublished  information  in  regard  to  the  life  onvl  work  of  the 
painter.  The  book  will  Ims  illustrated  with  about  sixty  plioto- 
grro  "  ,.  twelve  facsimiles  from  drawings 

ai!<:  .I'll  by  Mr.  Hoinemann  in  a  large 

quarto  vuluiae. 

♦  ■•  •  « 

An  will   be    published   by   the  Scottish 

HiatoT}-  .■   end    of  tli«   present  numtli — "The 

Jonmala  and  i'apers  of  .fohn  Murray,  of  Krouphton,"  Prince 
CharlceEdwanl's  Secretary  during  the  jx.'rio<l  of  the  Jucobit«!  rising 
of  1746.  They  have  been  cdito<l  by  Mr.  R.  Fitzroy  Boll,  Advocate, 
from  four  volumes  of  manuscript  journals  and  papers  placed  at 
the  disposal  of  the  SoHtish  History  Society  by  Mr.  Siddons 
Murray.  The  first  volume  deals  with  the  preparations  for  the 
rising,  prior  to  the  Prinoo's  Inndinj;  in  Si-otlanil  ;  and  in  the 
other  volimii  in  the   narrative, 

thcTP    i»    n  vihich  foUowwl  the 

baf  -  •  .         j  ,  .    [.art  iiliivi-il  by  MuiTiiy   himself  gives  a 

pt">  :•••  '■•  til'-  '.liii'le  of  bis  narrative.     In    order  to  the 

thorough  elucidation  of  the  journals  and  papers,  Mr.  Fitzroy 
Bell  collect4"!  •""'  ■■■t"  made  use  of  a  goo<l  deal  of  other  original 
m»terial.     'J ^  will  also  publish   an    "  Accompt-l)o<^k  of 

Bailie  Daviil    » 4-. riiume.   Merchant  of   Dundee    1687-lftW," 

with    Shippine    Lists    of    the    Port  of    Dundee  1580-1<>:;0.     The 
volume   luiB  tf<l   by    Mr.  A.  H.    Millar,    F.S.A.  Scot. 

The  "  A'-<-<>!  ■  which  is  of   the  nature  of  a  note-book  or 

di.:  !  itu    Mr.  A.  C.  Lund),  the  well-known 

D>.  ..      I'         I  Iv  i1ut4' anil  its  contents     iiluHtruting 

the  <lcvolopnK-iit   of  <  the   exjiorts   and    imjxirts,    the 

ciirr.  ii.v.  i.ii.I  ti.e  in«ftl.    .       .  ...nie  at  the  oiwl  of  the    sixteenth 

an-l  ■    tlio   sevcntei-nth   century — make  this  private 

jouj -i;....      %f.    ^'•|'~^  gave  a  general  description 

uf  it  in  -,  r.  18U3. 

-  •  • 

A  aummaiy  cat*lo|pie  of  the  MSB.  in  the  Trinity  College 
Library  of  Dublin  >»}i-  '>  the  pn-ss  by  Professor 

T   Kiogtwell  Abbott.  als<j  publishing  a  new 


edition  of  hit  translation  of  Kant's  "  Theory  of  Ethics  "  and  a 
pamphlet  dealing  philological ly  with  the  correct  interpretation 
of  the  t*'Xt  "Do  this  in  Hemembranco  of  Me."  This  is  an 
enlargement  of  an  essay  in  his  work  "  Essays  chiefly  on  the 
Original  Texts  of  the  Old  ami  New  Testaments." 

•  «  •  « 

Mr.  Arthur  S.  Way,  who  has  alrcudy  translated  Euripides 
into  English,  Ix^pitlcs  iH'ing  engaged  in  a  roviNion  of  his  translM- 
tion  of  the  Odes  of  Horace,  is  rendering  the  tragedies  both  of 
yKschyliiB  and  Sophocles  into  English  verse.  Ho  has  also  ready  for 
the  press  "  The  Argonautica  of  ApolloniuH  Rluidius,"  translated 
into  English  verse,  aiid  a  volume  of  i>ai>er»  entitled  "Our  Debt 
to  Shak8]H<aro." 

«  •  *  • 

The  Tohmie  on  Tl)o  High  Pyrenees  which  Mr.  Harold  8]ionder 
has  ready  for  ])(d)lication  will  have  a  sjiecial  interest  from  the 
fact  that  it  covers  ground  which  the  writers  of  the  climbing 
lKH)k»  have  neglected.  Most  of  the  really  interesting  Pyrenean 
literature  lielongs,  in  fact,  to  the  last  century,  when  Dareet, 
Monge,]ttimond  de  Carbonniero,  and  other  <lisciples  of  do  Saussuro 
were  clindting  there.  Raniond  wrote  as  Rousseau  might  have 
written  if  ho  had  been  a  mountaineer  ;  but  ho  was  so  unfortunate 
as  to  imblish  his  "  Observations  faitos  tlons  los  PynJn^es  "  on 
the  evo  of  the  full  of  the  Bastille.  No  one  paid  any  attention 
to  it,  and  it  has  never  been  reprinted.  Of  nxxlern  books  on  the 
subject  the  only  ono  of  any  importance  is  the  long  monograph 
by  R.  Camena  d'Almeida,  which,  though  exceedingly  erudite, 
inclines  to  dulness. 

♦  ♦  •  ♦ 

A  history  of  the  Glasgow  stage  during  the  last  thirty  or 
forty  years—  practically  from  the  period  at  which  Mr.  Baynham's 
book  left  off— has  lieen  undertaken  by  Mr.  James  A.  Kilpatrick, 
who  brought  to  light  in  his  "  Literary  Landmarks  of  Glasgow  " 
a  good  many  literary  associations  of  which  the  famous  city  on 
tho  Clyde  had  not  been  suspected.  The  new  book  will  include 
the  early  appearances  in  tho  provinces  of  Sir  Henry  Irving  and 
Mr.  Toole,  and  will  contain  many  interesting  reminiscences  of 
stage  notabilities.  Mr.  Kilpatrick  is  tho  dramatic  critic  of  a 
Glasgow  pa]x>r. 

*  ♦  «  * 

Tho  woll-knowii  authority  on  agricultural  entomology,  Aliss 
Eleanor  A.  Ormerod,  is  at  work  upon  a  book  to  be  entitled 
"  HandlKiok  of  Insects  Injurious  to  Orchard  and  Bush  Fruits," 
the  result  of  laborious  research  during  tho  past  few  years.  She 
will  incorporate  contributions  nont  to  her  by  correspondents 
during  some  twenty  years  dealing  with  such  enemies  of  hardy 
fruit  as  aro  ]>revalent  in  this  country.  Tliere  will  Iks  illustrations 
of  tho  ditfcrent  insects  and,  so  far  as  may  be,  of  tho  injuries 
causeil  by  them.  Tlie  arrangement  will  Ims  alpha1)etical  under 
the  names  of  tho  different  crops  attacked. 

♦  ♦  ♦  • 

Within  the  next  few  weeks  the  Archdeacon  of  Rochester 
hopes  to  complete  a  short  mamul  of  .Medieval  Church  History  - 
primarily  for  the  use  of  the  members  of  the  London  Diocesan 
Church  Heading  l'ni<m.  Dr.  Cheethani  has  also  written  u  portion 
of  a  "  History  of  the  Chiu-ch  from  tho  Reformation  to  our  own 
Times,"  which  will  form,  with  his  own  "History  of  tho  Early 
Church,"  and  the  late  Archdeacon  Hardwick's  Histories  of  the 
Medieval  and  Reformation  Peritxis,  a  complete  history  of  the 
Christian  Church  on  a  mo<1erate  scale  (four  volumes),  drawti  from 
original  authorities  and  giving  references  also  to  special  modern 
works.  No  complete  work  of  this  kind  at  jiresent  exists.  Dr. 
Cheetham's  book  will  be  published  by  Messrs.  Macmillan. 

*  *  ♦  « 

Yet  another  l)Ook  of  interest  on  tho  popular  subject  of 
Bird  Life  will  !»  a  collection  of  articles  by  Dr.  Greene,  F.Z.S., 
on  the  feathered  world,  which  ho  is  proposing  to  publish  imder 
the  title  of  "  Phases  of  Bird  Life."  Dr.  Greene  has  recently 
complote<l  a  book  of  a  different  kind,  vie.,  a  story  telling  the 
adventures  of  a  Ijondon  East  End  waif  in  foreign  lands.  It  will 
be  cailc<l  "  Morgan  DoubtGre,  Pauixir  and  Prince," 


May  21,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


51)9 


The  author  of  Mveral  iisoful  works  on  gohl  ami  silver  ware, 

Mr.  Christopher  A.  .Miirkham,  F.S.A.,  is  about  to  havo  his  hanil- 
book- donlinf,'  witli  hull  riiarks  and  inakorH'  nuirki  >'n  nil 
cimtinoiital  phitc,  witli  tho  oxcoi'tiori  of  that  of  Franco  I 

hy  Mo«srs.  lli'oviw  ami 'I'liriior.     Jt  will  eontnin  ninny  fa^  >i 

marks  and  notes  rohitinK  to  silversmiths,  and  to  tlio  standnrcU 
irinploycxl  in  thu  various  countriits.  At  the  prosunt  moment 
tlioru  is  no  Kn^jlish  book   thus  dealing   thoroughly  with  foreign 

hall  marks  on  plato. 

«  *  »  «  » 

Tlio  Hpnnish-Aiiioi  lean  war  has  not  oidy  all'ectod  the  sain  of 
works  on  guogruphy  and  tho  history  of  Spain,  but  nv«n  the  law 
hooksolloi-s,  who  very  rarely  experience  anything  in  tho  nature 
iif  a  "  boom,"  have  Iwon  pushing  to  the  front  books  on  inter- 
national law -contraband  of  war,  neutrality,  blockade,  Ac. 
Something  similar  may  also  happen  in  roganl  to  Italy,  judging 
from  tho  interest  evoked  by  former  Italian  struggles,  which 
lirmlucod  a  plentiful  crop  of  literature,  not  tho  least  notable 
being  tho  contributions  by  Mr.  (iladstono,  who,  some  years  ago, 
commented  in  strong  terms  on  the  neglect  which  those  subjects 

had  mot  with  in  Kngland. 

••  «  •  « 

Mr.  Howard  Swan,  who  is  issuing  a  new  translation  of  tho 
IJible,  under  tho  title  of  "  The  Voice  of  tho  Spirit  "  (Sampson 
Low),  is  not  (juito  consistent.  Mr.  Swan  claims  to  have  '•  re- 
written literary  passages  from  the  Bible  in  modern  style,"  and 
eertainly  hi'*  siili-title  is  iu.stifiril  by  the  following'  ])ii.Hsa).'ii  from 
Isaiah  :  — 

Your  moons  and  your  sabhntlis  1  wDut  them  not  -laugh  1  even  your 
olemii  meetings  ! 

Your  noons  and  moons,  your  appointed  fasts,  these  thin;(s  arc  what 
my  soul  batfs  : 

They  are  a  nuisance  unto  mo  ;  I  am  wearied  to  death  with  their 
weight. 

A  good  deal  of  this  is  certainly  modern  enough,  and  yet  oven 
hero  "  unto  mo  "  is  archaic,  contrasting  oddly  enough  with  the 
eolliHjnial  "  nui.sanco  "  and  "  faugh  " — the  obsolete  m(>tho<l  of 
trying  to  express  a  grunt  of  disgust.  15ut  in  other  passages  the 
translator  becomes,  if  not  orchaic,  archaistic. 

Go,  weep  like  a  maid  clad  in  mourning  garb 

For  her  newly-wed  bridegroom, 
Tliis  is  not  "mo<lern  style."   Wo  should  say  : — "Go  and  cry  like 
a  girl  who  is  in  mourning  for  tho  husband  she  his  just  married." 
Again,  in  .Job,  when  "  the  Spirit  of  tho  Most  High  speaks  out  of 
the  whirlwind,"  Mr.  Swan  boldly  employs  tlio  "  thou." 

Hast  thoii  entered  into  the  springs  of  the  sea  ? 

Or  hast  thou  walked  in  tho  caves  of  the  deep  ? 

Have  the  |)ortals  of  death  licen  revealed  unto  thee  ? 

Or  hast  thou  );azed  on  the  Gate  of  the  Shadow  of  Death  ? 
It  soonis  to  us  that  tho  refutation  of  tho  author's  theory  lies 
in  tho  execution  of  it.  When  ho  is  frankly  nio<lern  ho  is 
ludicrous,  wlien  ho  desires  to  obtain  tho  effect  of  sublimity  ho 
reverts  either  to  tho  archaic  diction  of  tho  authorized  version,  or 
else  to  tliat  melancholy  imitation  of  old  English,  which  is  to 
the  antique  speech  as  Strawberry-hill-villa  is  to  Westminster 
Abbey.  Nor  can  one  approve  of  the  device  of  translating  proper 
names  in  tho  text.  Tho  following  is  taken  from  tho  book  of 
Si>irit-is-Safety,  gcnoially  known  as  Isaiah  :  — 

Then  rplifting-will-l!nise,  son  of    I'ortion-of-the-Spirit-of-tioil,  who 
was  over  the  housi'hold,    and   XIreach-of-Comfort,    the   writer,   and  'J'he- 
Great-Spirit-is-our-Brothcr,  sons  of   He-Gathers-Together,  the  recorder, 
I  came  back  to  Spirit-Strength  with  their  clothes  rent. 

The  jmssage  suggests  a  conference  liotwoen  Fifth-Monarchy  men 
cand  Feiiimore  Cooper  Indians,  and  one  does  not  wonder  that 
[when  King  Spirit-Strength  heard  all  this  ho  rent  his  clothes  ; 
ithough,  by  tho  way,  wo  do  not  ''  rend  "  but  '•  tear  "  our 
slothes  in  tho  motlern  style. 

*  *  «  » 

In  the  •'  Queen's  Empire  "  (Cassell)  almost  every  form 
of  life  in  the  Queen's  dominions  —  serious,  recreative, 
material,  and  spiritual  —  is  portrayed  in  photographs  con- 
veniently arranged  according  to  their  pubject.s.  Thus,  in  oiio 
part  of  tho  book  wo  aro  shown  tho  various  conveyances  of  tho 


Qnoon  and  Imr  tubjeota,  fmm  hnr  MaJMijr'a  nwn«ymtm<«' 

I-  .  rno   to   tli 

ki  Hindu  I- 

the  Kmpire,  from  •'  y  of  a  La 

mill  to  tho  delie.'.t'  ^    '.tor.     I'.i." 

an  aile<}uat(i  representation  of  tho  artistic   ' 

Tlio  beauty  of  our  Kn(;lish  architecture  •-  ' 

aa  for  rausio  and  painting— but  for  the  ; 

ti         ■         "s  band — a  forgetful  n  :i  ' 

I'  I  had  ever  excelled  in  i.- 

evil,  ■ 

the  8e< 

*  • 

Wo  hn»  ■  II  irritat«<l  on  <  ■  y  the  common  trick 

of  transferring  the  technical  terms  of  one  art  to  another  by  such 
phrases  as  "that  scarlet  thing  of  Chopin's,"  "a  nixrtnme  in 
black  and  yellow,"  "  a  proae  sj-iiiphony,"  and  many  similar  locu- 
tions which  have  nin  wild  in  journalism  for  tho  past  few  >■ 
Vet  theso  expressions,  while  they  may  l>o  misiised  and  u<u" 
much,  bear  witness  to  tho  fact  that  all  tho  arts  aro  based  on 
common  principlen,  that  thcro  are  links  which  iinito  one  to  the 
other,  and  points  whuro  all  meet.  In  the  arts  of  literature  and 
archito<;tiiro,  for  example,  the  purely  artistic  clement  is  united 
to  a  utilitarian  ptirjiose,  and  in  each  case  thcro  has  been  a  con- 
fusion as  to  tho  real  aims  to  lie  pur8Uo<l  by  the  architetrt  and  tlio 
man  of  letters.  The  confusion  once  extended  to  the  sister  arts 
of  music  and  jiainting,  but  no  serious  critic  wonid  now  dilate  on 
the  moral  olTects  of  lieothoven  or  the  ethics  of  liaphaol,  wliercas 
a  "  goml  book  "  is  a  term  of  doubtful  significance,  and  a  "  well- 
built  "  house  may  be  deplorably  ugly.  And  a.s  literature  is 
primarily  tho  art  of  beauty  in  words,  while  architecture  is  the 
art  of  licauty  in  stone  though  literature,  incidentally,  gives 
information,  while  architecture,  also  inciilentally,  kcep«  out  tho 
rain— so  in  each  art  wo  have  had  tho  breaking  of  tho  old  tradi- 
tion, and  tho  attempt  to  start  afresh  on  now  principles.  In  tho 
one  case  wo  may  compare  Westminster  Ablioy  with  St.  Paul's  : 
in  the  other,  tho  prose  of  Sir  Thomas  Browne  with  the  proao  of 
Drj-den  and  Addison. 

♦  »  ♦  ♦ 

One  must  not,  of  cour.se,  press  tho  analogy  too  closely  ; 
Gothic  architecture,  which  derive<l  from  the  Uomanesque  and 
ultimately  from  the  Roman,  developed  in  a  grand  tradition  for 
more  than  four  hundred  years,  while  English  prose  originnt'tl. 
practically,  in  tho  reign  of  Queen  Eliz.ilieth.  Earlier  age 
of  course,  furnished  some  splendid  examples,  but  Malory's  j ; 
beautiful  as  it  is,  is  rather  a  prophecy  and  a  promise  than  a  per- 
formance, and  for  tho  perfect  and  clear  utterance  wo  have  to  wait 
for  that  astounding  age  which,  not  content  with  its  Shakesi>eareand 
its  songs,  produced  such  work  as  Fenton's  translation  of  Bandello, 
which  we  reviewed  last  week.  Literature,  which  works  in 
words,  moves  moro  swiftly  through  its  periods  than  tho  art 
of  tho  palace  and  the  cathedral,  and  no  ''gootl  lH)ok  "  over 
ran  so  counter  to  all  lesthctic  jirinciples  as  the  "  go«Kl  house"  of 
thirty  yeors  ago.  Tho  rise  and  sphiulour  and  decline  of  writing 
might  almost  have  been  witnessecl  by  one  life  :  but  Smollett,  for 
example,  who  would  have  found  tho  "  Rcligio  )Ic<lici  "  very 
hard  reading,  still  possessed  tho  artistic  consciousness  :  and  if 

his  sentences  have  no  artistic  merit,  </i<rt  sentences,  they  h;n 

demerit ;  they  ore  not  conceive<l  in  the  spirit  of  liarbarism  ■■ 
invented  and  adorned  the  later  G'eorgian  churches.  \\  licii 
Thackeray  wrote  he  was  not  thinking  of  the  sensuous  delight 
which  words  and  the  arrangement  of  words  may  im])art ;  but 
there  is  no  equivalent  in  his  prose  for  the  debased  classic  column 
performing  the  function  of  a  church  spire,  or  for  tho  blank 
liidcuusuess  of  most  modern  strcete. 

♦  ♦  ■•  » 

\et  Olio  is  sorry  that  tho  literary  tradition  was  broken. 
Our  later  prose  has,  no  doubt,  many  merits  ;  it  has  approxiniatetl 
to  the  F'rench  ideal  of  lucidity,  but  how  great  has  been  the  loss  I 
We  do  not  owe  very  much  to  the  editorial  labours  of  Dr.  Lloyd 
Roberts,  who  has  written  the  introduction  for 
Elder's  edition  of  the  "  Koligio  Medici,"  but  e\. 


600 


LITERATURE. 


[May  21,  1898. 


oi  wilting  thai  wonderful  book  is  to  be  welcomed.  Here,  for 
inataaoe.  i«  e  eenteno*  that  dora  much  mom  than  gi\-o  informa- 
tion or  <>xpr««a  an  o|>inion  of  tho  autJior'a  :— 

A*,  at  the  mtatioB  of    tb«  world,    >U    the  dUtinct  *pn-iMi   that  w« 

behold  Uy  inv  '-'  -  -      •  "  •'     '-- ■    .-.■    i.. ...i 

thU  united  ir. 

tboar  cor-'- 

and  •rr: 

•hall  .-.. .     -     • 

th.  '=>t: 

Or  ;....  ....  f  I'-  "<••  T  >  t.>-" 

Soneba^'  ■  <  ■■;         •■it*   for   a    pn>- 

I  ivtaiu  ••■  ■» "•■  _....^  .  ~ ;  l«.tlt  ilLiHvuili-d  upon  tbt-ir 

1  lamed  thrir  loud    n-ligion    iiito    the   drt-prr   ailrooo    of    tbo 
gia*«. 

Kuoh  were  the  melodies  that  were   huahetl   ami   broken  by  tho 
Restocation  school  of  prose  writors,  and  it  ri>mains  to  be  seen 
wbstber  aajr  revival  of  tho  old  tra<1ition  Iio  jxvssiblo. 
♦  •  ♦  ♦ 

Mr.  Grant  Richards'  new  Wiuchestt-r  Edition  of  Janu  Auston 
in   &rv  «ill   In-gin    with    the   publiciition   of 

"  Soux  ill    two   volumos.        TIiu   rvnuiiiiing 

■tones  '  >v    in   chronological   onlor,    two   volumes   each 

month  T.    &    A.    Constnblo,    of   E<linburgh,    will   bo 

Tv»  >r  tho  ty|X)graphy,  whilo   Mr.    Lawrenco    Housman 

hak  ..t.  .,>.... i  tho  cover.  A  portrait  of  Miss  Auston,  ruprotluc«<l 
in  photogravure  from  a  picture  by  her  sister  Cassandra,  will 
form  the  frontispiece  of  tho  first  volume.  Tlio  printing  and 
general  "got-up"  of  the  volumes  will  be  their  distinctive 
faktare,  as  there  will  be  neither  introduction  nor  notes. 

•  •  «  «  * 

A  corrosptindent  in  Xew  Zealand  writes  : — 

.\iKtraIitnii  rlnims  no  little  part  in  the  origin  and  training  of  popular 
litl  "  Iota  ■■  (Victoria),  "  Taimia  "  (Tasmnnia), 

Etl.  Wb!m>.  rjny  Boothby  (.'Jouth  Aimtralia),  '•  Rolf 

BolJrt:»iK»t  '  Ho   South   Seas),  Henry  Lawnon 

CSem  South   A'  a    Zealand).    Ha.Mon   Chainlx'ni 

(New   P'  Wat-"U    (New   Zvaland),  Aila   Cambriilse 

^Victorui  i),  "  Banjo  ''  A.  B.  Pat<>r»ou  (New  South 


Walm) — tij.  •.<■  .-irf*  nil  ::.:ir\[y  tii, 
Far  South.  Tbn>,  again,  Xi- 
Taamani.  .  '  '  !*.irker  has 

did  He:  ("OcolT 

Lii^.~.  ■■■■.■i.in;  Marru^ 


cin  ;:i    of  the   British  rolonies  of  the 

H    !  •  uy    Waril     can   riaim   kin   with 

lion  of    hi«  h(v  in  Australia,  so 

■'),  John   Boyle   O'K.  illy,  and 

,  ■'  For  the   Term  of   His  Xatnrnl 

Life  "),  and  BarCToft  Boake  ('•  Where  the  Dead   Men   Lie,"  and    other 

)• 

Aaslnlasia  alto  giTrs  promiw  of  keeping  a  «helf  for  her  writers  in 
the  poblii'liini:  li'iUM'i  of  the  world.  Within  her  own  limita  .\.  B. 
Patnvoti  "wn  aa  "The  Banjo,"  that  being  the  pen-name  of 
the  8ydti'                      i  wn^;   wt!I    Ittiowti    lon~  Ix-fore  he    puhliiilicd  "  The 

Man  from  ^0'  im   of  hi*  jioems.     Henry 

I>aWM>n'(  hax  ut   the  length  anil  breadth 

of  tile  bi(  coil'  "i  anil   the  autl.or  of  *'  In 

the  Daya  wH.  t  I'oenn,"  and  "  While  the 

Billy  B» I  .    yeai-s  of  age.     llr. 

I^waoo  .1    remarkable  degree 

of  I  :    -Ct. 

In  '  linn 

afaow*  a  ^iM-^u  "i>th 

men  bare    b*'!  :  >me 

aboat  the  laoi'  :~.    ...ir.,;. .   < "^^r). 

Kipliaf   sane  i    Toiced  the    ery  of 

the    ni«i»n     :  haa    iiuipircd     the 

ladiaa :    the  '■    ;„    ^    q^.„    ],mj 

has  soiipUed    •  ■    n    uh  ii>1..  r    i,r   the 

■taff  of  the  naoat   ■  ,  r  ; 

I^Mssea  woo  famr    ■  i,,, 

(»ydn«y).    There  (be  p.  h.il 

tbc  adranta(fT-  of  a  mmlr--  ,n^ 

in  •■■  ■  .;iii- 

BlU-  .     I|..i,ry 

t*""  .  a  village 

•  ■:  '•■■  ■  I  »t%  moDib*  oil  II, ii. 


Ill' 
Gi 
br< 


'I    haa   rcven«<l    from    li' 
ooV«.      H^r  "  \V)„.„  1 


.,  which   I 
D.iv."   \ 


some  years  ago.     Mrs.  Cuthell'e  boys'  book,  "  Only  a  Ouanl 
Room  Dog,"  has  gone  into  a  second  o<Htion. 

•  «  «  « 

Mo8ar<.  .TaiToIdniid  Son  will  issue  on  Juno  1  a  new  one-volumo 
edition  of  Mrs.  Do  t'ourt'y  Lallan's  "  3Iadulun  Lenioine."  Tho 
book  has  btH'ii  out  of  print  for  some  years,  llrs.  Ijiitfim's  last 
new  novel  was  "  Tho  Old  Pastures,"  published  in  18".H{.  She  is 
to  read  an  essay  on  "  Fictional  Literature  as  a  Profession  for 
Woiiirii  "  at  tlio  Pioneer  Club  on  May  I'O,  and  later  in  the 
MiiiiiinT  will  give  a  lecture  at  tlie  Bothnal-green  Free  Library  to 
Working  men  on  "  Tho  Freedom  of  tho  Mind." 

«  «  «  « 

3Ir.  Francis  Provost,  who  has  just  brought  out  a  volimie  of 
short  stories  under  tlio  title  of  "  Kntanglenienta,"  with  Messrs. 
Service  and  Paton,  is  also  at  work  upon  a  novel  for  tho  some 
publishers  dealing  with  a  variation  of  tho  thcnio  of  "  Knoch 
Anlen,"  and  has  completed,  in  collaboration  with  Mr.  8.  M.  Fox, 
a  light  como<ly,  tho  niisi:  ch  scinc  of  which  is  new  to  tho  English 

stage. 

»  «  «  « 

Another  novel  from  tho  pen  of  Mr.  R.  J.  Churlcton  will 
probably  bo  ready  for  the  autumn,  tho  scene  of   which  is  laid  in 

the  north  of  England  in  the  time  of  Queen  Klizabeth. 

•  *  «  • 

In  a  measure  tho  literary  men  of  the  Middle  Ages  were  better 
off  than  their  successors  in  modem  Europe.  From  various 
causes  nationalism  has  largely  supplanted  the  cosmoiiolitan 
spirit  of  tho  time  when  tho  Papacy  ond  tho  Empire  were  forces 
that  made  Euroixj,  in  a  sense,  one  great  country,  when  tlie 
language  of  each  Innd  was  tho  property  of  all  and  Latin  was  tho 
univerBal  tongue,  lima  an  Italian  author  in  tho  thirteenth 
century  might  write  an  essay  or  a  dissertation  in  Ijatin,  an 
"  auhodo  "  or  "  sirvento  "  in  tho  lanijuc  d'or,  a  tale  of  chivalry 
in  the  larwfite  d'oil,  and  an  epic  in  tho  vulgar  Tuscan.  At  the 
present  day  even  a  bilingual  author  is  a  rarity,  and  when  an 
Knglishman  WTites  in  French  we  feel  that  wo  are  witnessing  a 
<o«r  lie  foire.  It  is  curious  to  note  thatMme.  James  Uarrnesteter, 
who  is  herself  an  Englishwoman,  and  tho  accomplished  mistress 
of  a  soft,  winning  prose,  has  deliliorately  chosen  French—  not  nn 
inaccessible  tongue  to  most  readers — as  a  vehicle  for  the  old 
Gallic  and  Italian  romances,  and  this  renders  Miss  Tomlinson's 
functions  as  a  translator  in  "  A  Medieval  Garland  "  (Lawrcnco 
and  IJullen,  Cs.)  somewhat  superfluous.  Mme.  Uarrnesteter 
endeavours,  with  as  great  a  measure  of  success  as  can  bo 
achieved  by  tho  self-conscious  modem,  to  retell  tlicse 
legends  of  miracles  and  superstitions,  and  unhappy  lovers 
and  the  rest,  with  the  same  mingling  of  childlike  gravity  and 
directness,  tho  same  unpremeditated  art  which  is  tho  charm  of  the 
old  story-tellers.  Nearly  all  tho  tales  ore  to  bo  mot  with  in 
varied  shaixis  in  most  European  folk-lore  literature,  and  tlioy  are 
distinctive  mainly  in  leing  less  pervaded  by  tho  melancholy 
element  of  the  Celt  legends,  with  which  they  luivo  mucli  in 
common,  or  by  the  marvellous  iieroic  and  opio  incidents  that 
tho  old  Saga  men  loved.  Miss  Tomlinson's  style  is  certainly 
flowing  and  easy  and  adequate,  but  English  is  not  tho  setting 
in  which  tho  stories  were  written  or  perhujui  their  most  suitable 

medium. 

•  »  ■»  . 

It  would  lie  well,  no  doubt,  if  tho  old  cosiiiniMiliuiinsin  couiil 
be  restored.  The  lettered  world  would  lio  immensely  benefited 
by  the  reinstatement  of  Latin  as  a  medium  of  ]ihilosopliio 
thought,  and  even  as  a  vehicle  of  imaginntivo  litoraturo.  Hut 
while  Kiiglisli  uiitliors  would  bo  lienetit<Ml  by  a  larger  infusion  of 
the"  I.;i1iii  '■  inHueiice,  there  are  limits  to  the  most  cosmo- 
IH'l  'y.     3Ir.  P.  M.  Pcarse,  ]iresident  of  the  Now  Ireland 

Lit'  'ty,    whose  *' Throe   Lectures   on  Gaelic   Topics" 

have  just  lieen  published  by  Messrs.  Gill,  of  Dublin,  would  have 
us  all  learn  Gaelic. 

Irinh  I  ho  uytj  from  it*  copiou«neaa  and  exiireiuiiTeueM  ia,  perbapa, 

■        "        Mny  other  language.     It    la  eapecially 

:",    and  many    of    tbcae  are  ao  deli- 

,  MI..I.  iiji>iif;h  their   algnifieation  and  application 

1  Irish,  yet  th«y  muatj  fre<|uently    he  remlcreJ  by  tlie 


May  21,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


601 


A  little  lutor  in  tho  book  Mr.  Poarso  hoKla  out  tlio  bait  o( 
twenty  or  thirty  adjoctivoi,  all  o<|ualiy  sppropriato  and  all 
ilitVtiiiiif;  from  ono  aiiotluir  in  mouiiin),', 'I'lal'iyini,' tbosamo  noun, 
but  w«  uiiii«iao  tliat  KngliHli  authors  will  l>o  bravo  and  rofu»o 

thu  tuiiii'latiun. 

»  »  •  ♦ 

Tho  next  book  by  the   author   of   "Tho  Celebrity,"  Mr. 

Winston  Churcliill,  of  Now  York,  who,  an  wo  recently  jxiintod 

out,  must  not  bo  coiifoundod  witli  his  naniosaku,  tho  son  of  tho 

late    Lonl     Iliindolph    Churchill,    will    1h(    ontitlod    "Richard 

Carvol."      It   will     bo    an    histtorical    novel    douling    with    thi« 

j)criod    of    tho    American     Uovolution,     and    will    contain    a 

study  of  the  manners  of  tho  colony  o(  Maryland  at  that  jjoritMl, 

with  a  conipariBon  of  contemporary  London  and  colonial  society. 

Tho  author  haH  been  at  great  pains  to  give  an  accurate  picture  of 

.lohu   I'aul  .)ono8,  and  of  the  feeling  in  England   against  him. 

•  The  Celebrity,"  by  the  way,  was  not,  a.s  has  l)eon  assorted  in 

.1110  .Vmoricau  jx^iodicals,  a  satiro  on  any  particular  individual. 

Mr.  Churchill's  future  work  will  probably  bo  in  a  diH'oront  vein. 

«  •  •      .  » 

Mrs.  Charlotte  IVrkiiis   Stetson,  who   belongs   to   tho  band 

of   American  writers  who  have  in  recent   years  taken    an   active 

nterest  in  social  reform,  a  niece  of  Kilward  Kverott  Halo,  and 

«oll  known  as  a  writer  in  America,  is  about  to  publish,  through 

the  Boston   firm  of   Small,  Maynartl,    and  Co.,    a   collection    of 

verso   and   a  volume  on   sociology  entitled    "  Women  and   Kco- 

nomics." 

•  ♦  ♦  » 

Mr.  Edward  Bellamy,  author  of  "  Looking  Backward,"  has 
boon  removed  from  Denver,  Colorado,  where  he  wont  some  time 
ago  in  tho  hope  of  securing  relief  from  lung  trouble,  to  his  home 
in  ChicoiMie,  Mass.  His  friends,  it  is  said,  have  given  up  hopes 
of  his  recovery. 

»  «  •  « 

Paul  Laurence  Dunbar,  the  young  negro  whose  verse  and 
r.i'tion  have  been  widely  read  since  Mr.  W.  D.  Howells  intro- 
lucod  him  to  tho  American  public  a  few  years  ago,  is 
collaborating  with  James  Whitcomb  Riley  on  tho  libretto  of  a 
comio  ojiera  which  will  have  negro  characters  only. 

»  »  *  » 

The  Curtis  Publishing  Company,  whiuli  has  made  an 
enormous  success  of  tho  Ladies'  Honve  Journal,  has  purchased 
tho  Satunlay  En'ntnr/  Post  of  Philadelphia,  which  is  said  to  be 
the  oldest  newspai)er  in  America,  and  convortotl  it  into  a  weekly 

magazine. 

■»  »  *  ■«■ 

The  French  Academy  recently  bi'stowiil  the  grand  prize 
Gobert  of  0.000  francs  upon  M.  Henri  Wolschinger  for  his  work 
entitled  "  Le  Roi  do  Rome  {tSll-18:!2),"  and  tho  second  prize  of 
1,000  francs  upon  M.  Charles  Riblio  for  his  "La  Soci<5ttf  Pro- 
venvale  il  la  I'm  du  Moyen  Age."  The  Therouanne  prize  was 
divided  U'twoen  .M.  ZoUer,  author  of  "  Louis  XIIL,"  "  Mario  do 

I  Medici,"  "Chef  du  Conseil  (16U-1610)  "  ;  M.  Pariset,  a  Nancy 
lirotessor,  who  has  ^v^itton  a  history  of  tho  relations  between 
Chur^  and  State  in  Prussi"»  in  1737-1780  ;  Abb^  Delarc,  who  is 
tho  author  of  a  monograph  on  the  Paris  Church  during  the 
Revolution  ;  M.  P.  Masson,  for  his  "  Histoire  du  Commerce 
Franvais  dans  lo  Levant  au  XVII.  sitcle  "  ;  and  M.  Paul 
Descotos,  author  of  "  La  Revolution  Fran^aiso  vue  do  I'Ktranger 
(1789-iriK)),  Mallet  du  Pan  il  Heme  et  Jl  Londres."  M.  Ch. 
Seignoboa,  whose  remarkable  book  on  historic  studies  was  intro- 
duced to  Knglislimen  in  these  columns,  receives  1 ,000  francs  of 
tho  Thiers  prize  for  his  "  Histoire  do  I'KurojH)  Coiitemporaine. " 
^H  Tho  remainder  of  the  income  of  this  prize-endowment  has  been 
I^Bdividod  between  Pere  Pierlinc  for  his  diplomatic  studies  of  the 
^^Brolations  between  Ru.<isia  and  tho  Holy  k>ee,  Comte  Murat,  M. 
^^^teebastien  Charlety,  and  M.  Henri  Deherain. 

V^K  The  idea  first  suggested  by  M.  Ledrain — of  celebrating  tho 
'^■centenary  of  Micholet,  tho  great  historian  poet — has  been  taken 
up  by  all  parties  in  Paris.  There  is  much  discussion,  however. 
HS  to  tho  exact  day  to  choose.  Mme.  Michelet,  who  writes 
extremely  well,  has  published  a  pamphlet  inviting  Frenchmen  as 
a  nation  to  celebrate  tho  centenary  of  her  husband,  which  she 
would  like  to  see  take  place  on  Juna  23,  when  the  students  are 


at: 
ot 
An<l  uti 

I./. 

C'*:i 
P" 

UK 

fn 


daU 

>PM 

r    If 


'  •   rvjitianitaiit* 


A  useful   little  Kiok   for   young   student*   of  woa 

p,,l.l;  .t...,l   ,..ii.i,l!v     n.T.i,  lv_  liis  "    Liiirn   \I.   et  ("1  li:.". 

r.' 

by  ■         .    ■' 

standard  Irench  work  in  nl».. 
lary,  however,  there  nre  two  <j 
should  ry   oiil   of   <ill 

on  the  ■>■■     Hilt,  im  tl 

who  rules  '■ 
its  own  viT 

IIP!  .   J'livis    \  •.iMi.iiliiry  I.',    very  well    ii..i,,.|  n  is  Holes 

ii:  .[uate,  and  his  introduction  excellent. 

■»  «  «  • 

M.  Pierre  Lou^s,  undoubtedly  tho  most  luccoaaful  of  all 
French  novelists  umler  thirty,  hn  — '~fc<l  thia  v,  •-  -  --: 
Kgypt  a  new  work,  "  I'ne  Fommo  •  .Vns,"   t' 

lisfied    by  the    Jnnnxnl.     His    ••   *  which   !■ 

eightieth  ctlition,  has  lieen  tin-  of  tho   '■ 

du  Mercure  de  Franco."  As  a  i  .   u  is  justly  i..... \ 

as    "  impeccable,"    oven   by   those   who  do  not  approve  of  hi* 
subjects. 


•  «  • 

Mr.  J.  Luttrell  Ptilmer  writes  : 

A  little  ulip.  I 
'  Literntnre  nt  tl" 


•H.  H.  P. '»"  article 

MO  ".Ml  in 

tl  of  cuume, 

'■■•  .  .  .       '        . 

■*■♦♦* 

The  price  of  "  Proverbs,  Maxims,  and  Phrases  of  all  Ages," 
publishe<i  by  Mr.  fnwin,  is  7s.  (kl.,  not  los.  as  stated  in  onr 
review  of  the  "iJird  of  April. 

Wo  understand  that  Mrs.  Humiihry  Ward's  new  novel, 
"  Helbeck  of  Bannisdale,"  will  be  published  by  Messrs.  SSmith, 
Elder,  and  Co..  on  June  10. 

Major  Martin  Hume's  "  The  Great  Lonl  Burfchley  :  A  Study 
in  Elizabethan      '  ^t  "  will  bo  issued  in  tho   autumn  by 

Mes-si-s.  tiames  N  Co 


by 


Messrs.  Saini— n  i.ort,  Marston,  and  Co.  will   pub!-'-    — '•.- 
in  the  autumn  a  Life  of  Admiral  Lord  Lyons,  (J.C.It.,  -. 
Captain  S.  Eardley-Wilmot,  R.N.,  from  documents  fun.......    v.> 

him  by  tho  Duke  of  Norfolk,  whose  mother  was  a  daughter  of 
that  distinguished  .Admiral. 

Mr.  Jolin  Lane  will  have  rea<ly  next  week,  alxmt  May  '-li, 
"John  Burnet  of  Barns,"  anew  novel  by  Mr.  John  Biichan, 
author  of  "  .Scholar  Gipsies." 

Mr.  Eric  Mackay,  tho  author  of  "  The  Love  Letters  of  a 
Violinist,"  has  reatly  a  new  volume  of  poems,  which  ho  will 
publish  with  Mr.  T,  Fisher  I'nwin  in  the  early  nntoitin. 

A  ne«  i  •-    •     •  .will 

shortly  be  ;  son. 

under  the  e<uior-iiii'  it.  w  .  .j 

In  view  of  the  ;  -  irmanco.s 

Garden,  Messrs.  Mai>in. I    ....--. n   .....i  ,.i,i;   i.  _.,i,i 

inst.,  an    account    of    /><■;-    liiini  ilta  R. 

Farquhorsim  Sharp,  with   inn.,ti;itl,,m 

Mr.  Fisher  I'nwin  is  i 
by  Captain  Wellby,  the   i!    i  |i,o 

author  delivered  a  lecture  on  Tibet  before  tho  Royal  Geographical 
Society  on  Monday  evening. 

Tlio  Cen/nn/ for  Juno  will  contain  some  timely  artir' 
storj'   of  "  Toledo,   tho   Imperial   City   of   Sjiain,"    1 
Bonsai,   with   drawings   by    Mr.    Pennell,    '•  Pictures   i.^r    Don 
(Quixote,"  by  Mr.  W.D.   Howells,  con.sisting  of  «  rtiiining  com- 
mentary on  hitherto  uiii 
introduction  by  Captain  n 

"  Tho    i^ate    of    the    Annauii.        muMr.in-u    jthrij  any    cy    ino 
drawings  of  Mr.  George  Varian. 

Messrs.    T.    &    T.   C^'-l     ..<    i.,i;„i.„..i -.idishing  a 

cominentarj'   on   St.    Jol  ': .    W.    F. 

Moulton  and  the  l:it,.  Pr  •  "i..,!  iv.rt 

of  Schfttf's  "  V 

prefatory  note  ;  -  : 

Rev,  J.  H.  Moulton,  sons  oi  the  authors. 


602 


LITERATURE. 


[May  21,  1898. 


LIST    OF    NEW    BOOKS    AND    REPRINTS. 


I  Nombar.) 
tioadon.  UBM. 
WtBBrml     Aoadvir 

mutDToberoi' 


ART. 

or  Art  In  I ROR.    I  l\\rin 


1^ 


OfMkTNuratly  tn  ti  ■ 
of  Vk«*  PalnttriR^. 


BIOGRAPHY. 
Bonhl*  Arnould.     A^  tn-w    .ind 
Wll.  By  UoIh','  Jt  /»...  \ 

C'opprrpUto  I 'r.!"  riK- 

IjkUuar.       1"    it.iu  . 

PauKUK.  <  ,,rriiifc'ton.    Itis. 

OI.ASSICAI- 


Essays.  Mock  Essays,  and 
Character  Sketches,   liiprin- 

I    ■    '  ■■  '      . .         '  '■  Miica- 

ioilK 

).  .  and 

tHiiorv     .)■.•;:  i.:\.     •-■.'•,'.    Lon- 
don. Un.  W.  lUrc.    tK 

Tb*  Dajr-Drsams  of  a  Sohool- 
BMMItsr.  By  ifArry  If.  T/tnmp- 
aoa.  71  Killn..  viU.  <  3:>  WK.  Ixindnii. 
ISHR.  I-'.:--.r.     ii. 

Th Hook 

o  IV. 


VoItalPS's  Prosr 

YaI.    bv    Ailnll'h. 

M«<lrfn  Ijtngumlf  ■-•:::-  '  .i  ■  ■■^•i.. 
xxii.*<.Upp.  HCC.  BoMton  :  Heath. 
London  :  InblKtcr.  &«. 

FICTION. 
The      Works       of      William 

Thacki :■.•'■■•   1'    11     I'i-Mr.v 

of  IV  :  lion 

hT  hi-  -*i  ■ 

4Jln..  XI..,.. isas. 

Rsfclna  ;    nr.       1  '    the 


\l,'r.l   ,. 


...I.. 


So.'.   '      '  ^.oSand.     )'. 

A  '. 

For    I  1 

nllyi 

.1 

t!  H. 

.'' 

" 

H»- 

Ths     KInir's  *H. 

-.Ul. 
1.      .V 

V.l 

TI 

Ti 
1 

iark 
By 

A  M.<-< 

H*r  L.advfihlo') 


Of 
Tt 


Ths  L«Umsi«.  A  Tnlo  of  the 
Wmlfrn  Ini>inToctiun  of  1791.  By 
Hemrw  f.  Mrt-aok.  4lh  K<l  Sxiltn., 
Ml  pp.    I>hlh>dol|>>Ua.  IKK 

.T„   .!..    »l.iO 

By 

.in.. 


Th. 


V.  6d. 
Th  By 

'  ^  pp. 

e». 
■  K. 
i.lon, 

.V  . ....;.    Or. 

and   ths   Woman.      A 
..■     Novi'l.        Hy      Arnold 

..•• urihu.      TJxiiii.,     'M     pp. 

London,  IKM. 

Ij\»TBnr«  ft  RrponinK.    I*. 

Thi-     T  "1    A      r  ng-ar.     A 

>  .n.        By 

I.  11.,  132  pp. 

l,i.-..l    r,  I-'.-. 

Ijiwrcruc  &  (irccnlnR.    Ic.  Gd. 
The    Revolt     of     the    Younar 

T>-  a. 

I  .lith 

^  .  .  iidon 

aii.l  .\t.>k  Vuik.  l.-uj. 

:Macmilbin.    &  Cd. 

DAwr^    Oif"    W.^v.        *.^torieH    of 

'  'haracter, 

'..  rxljin., 

W  ay  ,v:  Willinma. 
A  Book  of  True  Lovers.  •-'iidKd. 

r  '"'inil.   7  ■  I'iii..  ".TT"  p]). 

I  Way  ,n;  Williiinis. 

Pen         ,  Exponloncos     In 

Scotland,    i'.  'fiin. 

TJ  Aiiii.,  viii.  lSii8. 

'     .  I.    fi«. 

The  Looms  of  Time,    lly  Mr». 

Jl'nih    J-'riixrr.     Tl'^.^iln..    ViitS    pp. 

I/jndon.  !««.  IkMsIit.    6k. 

Blaatus,  The   Kingr's  Cham- 
berlain.    .\   I'oliiiial  Itonmnr«. 

By  H'.  T.  SIrnd.     7r..'.Jln.,  xvl.-f 

302  pp.    Ixindon.  ISK 

Cnini  Hiclmrdn.    ft". 
Oladly.  Mos:     .  ^  and  other 

ThIoi.    Hv   '  ,  71xJln., 

aw  pp.      1...I: 

i:  .nis  &  Ontw. 

Told    In     the    Coffee    Houss. 

T'lrk.-;.  T..,.-.    (  ..i:,  .  ;.  .i  .,  i.l  il..n.' 


.M'l*  liillimi.    Jn, 
OEOORAPHY. 
I       .    Ynars  In  Slam.  ' 

•i\.>,\-.      Hv  //.  : 

MA.,  l,L.li,..'v.. 
an.    ;ilti  pji.      Willi  .Mai.>  .ii.ii  lllii. 
tmtion<.  I/ondun.  IHiK  Nlnrray.  21g. 


1 


law?,  .■'.iiiil.-'n  l."\\.     lit.-.  (Kl. 

HISTORY. 

•  '-'•  ths 
To 
Ihn 


rifi't,'..      H>- 


Rsnaud   de   Chatlllon,    Prince  | 

la   trrrr    ' 


tlsh 


d'Aiill...  1..-.    S.Ik'i..  ur    .li- 

d. 

•s 

(I' 

«i:  ii|j.   r.iii-.  i.^>.->.  I'luu.   1  r.;.:"". 

Btudes  Itallennes.   1.  Klorcnro : 

'      " ■      "    " "'-!nlro 

rov. 

.  •:....    Kr.4, 


LAW. 


T'ldla. 


1111/ 
J'l-  !■:.  K.I  .-.I.   I  pp. 

Oxfonl.  ISIS.    Clai  JN. 

Baker's     Law      i  ..     to 

Burials,  tuh  VA.  i>>  J:.  I~ 
Thomns.  M.A.,  LL.M.  ftlvSJln., 
xxvli.  rl.PIl  pp.    I/ondon.  1X3S. 

Hwi'i'l  .S:  Maxwell. 

Woodfall's  l.aw  of  Landlord 
and  Tenant.  IGlh  l-:d.  1-Ul.  by 
J.  M.  Lfly.  10* (ill".,  Ixxvlll.-f 
1,112  pp.    lAJndon.  ISIM. 

ShccI  &  XIaxwolI. 

Fenn  on  the  Funds.  BoinK  n 
HnndlKKikof  I'uhlir  lirhlH.  IBthKd. 
Kd.  by  .S.  F.  Viui  0.<«.  SJxSJln., 
xlx.-(-6"8  pp.    I,omlon,  1«^. 

Kftlnphnin  Wilxon.    2S«. 

The  Law's  Lumber  Room.  2nd 
.«rrics.  llv  Fninris  lliill.  7  -  Mill., 
2112  ;ip.  l>>M<l<iii  .nil!  .New  York, 
ISKi.  L.1IR..    4k.  (id.  n. 

LITERARY. 
The  Works  of  Lord   Byron. 

(Ix'Iti'i^,  iiiid  Journals.  Vol.  I.i  l-^i. 
bv  J:., ,,■!,,„.!  i:.  I'rolhrrn.  M.A. 
l:-  T^eA  VA.    lllii-.. 

ti  V.  +  3B.-1PP.   1«B. 

1...... .    .....  -J.      Now    York: 

Scribni-r.    (i«. 
The  Hlsrh  History  of  the  Holy 

OraaL       'I' '...  i     fnjni    tlu* 

Kn-mh  bv  .•-  ■nut.    (The 

T.ninli-  <^la-  .    «x4ln., 

3n'«r2;iM  pp.  I..i.i..iiu.i-  r-.  lient.,T«.n. 

Elements  of  Literary  Criti- 
cism. My  charfrs  I\  John.ton. 
71  •  4  (in..  2>>S  pp.  I.K)ndon  ami  New 
York,  l."5r(.  llariiir.'. 

The  First  Part  of  King:  Henry 
the  Fourth.  Hv  ll'illinm  shake- 
Kiuitr,.  ircK-kil  Valrttair  Kd.)  SJx 
«lill.,  IK)  pp.     Lnllllnn,  ISIS. 

KlisH,  Sand^i.    Gd.  n. 

Antony  and  Cleopatra.  By 
iniliam    .SV.    '  (I'orkot 

Kal..|nirM.i  ' '  PP.   I^n- 

don,  l.silS.  ii.l^<.    Bd.  n. 

Dante's  Ten  Heavens.  .\  Ktiidy 
of  till-  rjir.nli^o.  H\  h>lmitrui  It. 
(iiinlnir.  M..\.  ilA.'iJiii..  .\ii.  i^SKIpp. 
Uiiiddii.  I-'.K  Ciiri  .faille.     12-. 

The  Forelffn  Sources  of 
Modern  English  Vorslfl- 
oatlon.  By  (Tmrlfon  M.  /j-iris, 
B.A..  LL.B.  8)x5iln.,  vli.  t  KM  pp. 
Halle  a.  S..  ISlis.  Karnis. 

MAY   MAGAZINES. 

The  Studio.  L'ErmltaK'e.  La 
Revue  Blanche.  La  Revue 
de  I'Art  Anclen  et  Moderno. 
The  Homo  University. 

MILITARY. 
Lockhart's  Advance  through 

Tlrah.      IW  C,:/!'.    I..  J.  S/„fh';tf, 

I'.Sr.l  .With  Jl.ipsand  lUusiraUun... 
Vxijiu.,  aiUpp.   London.  INU6. 

Thackcr.    7s.  fld. 

I  MUSIC. 

I  Interludes,     Seven   I,«elnrmi,  dc- 

j       H '  ' ■"il  and 

I  )■                                                       Han- 

I        '  ',''>' 

vH  2»  pp.    London.  ISBS. 

';.  B"ll.    .V.  n, 

"T'    ■  -  ,-nsh 


Th 


■  «  AW4U.,  Xi... 


.1.        1 'liiUdblpliM 


(A. 

Klc 

nor'* 

By 

Ir.-t- 

pkin 

Lipplii- 

an.  yd. 


PHILOSOPHY. 

D.vnanilc  Idealism.  \ii  Kleinenl- 
■  sof 

ml. 

I  _       :  .  IS'O, 

JSUS.  Jl.riuii;.    $1.00. 

POETRY. 

Weh  Down  Souf,  and  othor 
l>oeni-.  Hy  lUiuiil  "'.  ItarU.  II- 
Innt  rated.  71  -  .■»iei.,l,'lGi)p.  ( 'lewland, 
1K)7.  Ililnwii  Tayliir.    $1.00. 

Umelne  KiinlKakrone.'1'mKOdio 
van  l.ui-1  Mliliiifli.<.H  ■  41111. ,H»iip. 
KrlnnK'er,  IS!(S.  .hintfe.    M.2. 

SCIENCE. 

Mn  1 — r: " '  1  •!  n  Anatomy.  Part  I. 
T  or    llie     Cal.       Bv 

y.  .   .M.I)..   I'h.ll.  lOJx 

(ii M .      mi;  pp.    Philadolphia 

and  Lon<bin,  isiis.  I.lppincott. 

SOCIOLOGY. 

Reality;  or,  Ijiw  and  Urdor  m. 
Ananliv  and  Soelalii>ni.  A  Itoply 
to  Kdwanl  Bella""'.  '■  i  .."kinK 
BaekwanI,"  and   "  Hy 

ftiorf/r   Sanders,    '  :in., 

23U  p|).    Cluvcland,  1.  .- .     .....iows. 

Karl  Marx,  and  the  C'Ioho  of  hlK 
Sv..tJ^tn.       .'V  <'ritiel.Jni  liv  Kiifjen  r. 

/,■■ ■■         '   '■.■.lbv.,'/iVr 

.1/  111  .  ?2I  pp. 

L-  uwin.    (),... 

THEOLOGY. 

Essays  In  Aid  of  the  Reform 
of  the  Church.  Ivl.  by  r.  Hon. 
M.A..  D.It.  UxSJln.,  xvl.^:^7«pp. 
London,  ISSI3.  Miirrny.  IOh.  Kd. 

Bnarland's  Danarer.  By  R.  F, 
in^rtoK.  M.A..  D.n.  «>:4ln..  xill.+ 
14!)  p|i.    lytindon.  lS!t8.  J.flarko.  Bd. 

The  Key  of  Truth.  .\  Manual  <if 
the  I'anlirian  < 'hnreh  of  .Armenia. 
Kd.  and  Traii-laled  by  /•'.  < '.  Conjf- 
liriin .  M..\.  !i .  .'.Jin.,  (.xi  vi.  .  2111  pji. 
Oxfonl.  I'-'.IS.  <   l.irelidiPlirii......  I.is.u. 

The  Documents  of  the  Hexa- 
tf"    '  i  AiTiiuK''*! 

ii  With   In. 

li  l.v   u:  F.. 

Ail.li.H.  .M.A.  Vol.  II.  Olx.'ijin.. 
x.-i  4S,'ipp.  London.  ISIIS.  .Viitt.Kic.ad. 

Ths  Divines  of  Mugtowrn.  By 
ft.  Jieeee.  7ix4)ln.,  :«t  pp.  l..ondon. 
I«IS.  Stiiekwcll.    fl.1. 

Paul  and  His  Friends.  A  .Seriea 
of  Hival  .Serrti'Mi-.  Hv  Ihr  Uev, 
Louis  .(.  Jliinl.s.  I).l>,  8<511n., 
viii.  •  .'147pp.  Ne\v  V.irkMiid  I.olidon, 
1S!)S.  1- link  A:  Wiik'nalN.    ff\.:i\. 

The  Christian  Gentleman.  Hy 

the  ltd-.  Louis  A.  Hiinhs.  Ji.I).  7j  .< 
5tn.,  123  pp.  New  York  .ind  I..ondon, 
IS*).  Fmik&  WaKiiall.!.   Si).7S. 

Our  Prayer  Book,  .short.  Chap 
lersontlie  History  and  ronteni*. 
By  //.  e.  6".  Moulr.  1).I>.  iJxSJln., 
xr. -1-170  pp.    London,  18U8. 

Suoloy.    la. 

The  Cross  and  the  Spirit.  By 
JL  C.  II.  Mnule.  n.n.  Gjx411n., 
viii.  tOiipp.    lyondoii,  is'is. 

.*^eele.>'.    1h.  (kl. 

Characteristics  from  the 
'Writings  of  Nicholns.  Car- 
dinal Wlsemnn  •  of 
\\'ef.Iiiiin..ler.  Sel.  /iVr. 
T.  E.  Ilridiirll,  I  .  ,',iii., 
xvi.4  3U2pp.    lyoiidoii.  l.^iiS. 

Hurnn  &  dates,    fin. 

Sermons  to  Boys  and  Olrla. 
Hy  fhe  Her.  J.  Fames.  U. A.  "i* 
bill.  '217  pp.    London.  m». 

AlleiiKon.    3-.  (Id. 

Lessons  In  Old  Testament 
History.  Hy  .(.  .S.  .!(//.  »,  .M.A.. 
II. I).  7J  A.'iin..  xil.  i  l.'iii  pp.  I.ondon. 
IWS.  Arnold.    4s.  (id. 

The  Leadlngr  Ideas  of  the 
Gospels.    3iil   l':d.    Hy    tl'illiam 

Ahsiiiider.  I).I».  7]  •  ilin.,  xxxl.+ 
S;*4  pp.  I>ondoii  and  New  York, 
laOS.  .Macinlllan.    tV<. 

TOPOGRAPHY. 
Brentford.  I 

Kkclebes.        ! 
Turner.    8  ■ 

1868.  ."- : ' 

BUok's  Guides.  1' 
Jt6d.rc.nnv..ll..'^.i-I  I 
thaPen!  <  I  .vt 

dale.  II  .  1«. 

Brighto  !.  by 

A.  R.  liu)...  lduai.r..J.  i.,*l}ln.. 
London,  XtM.  A.  li  C.  Black. 


Edited  by  %.  H.   <?ratll. 


Published  by  (Tbf  Z'mtS. 


No.  iti.    SATURDAV,  MAY  28,  1898. 

CONTENTS. 


Leadings  Article— Tin'  Acjuloinic  SUtcsiimn    

"Among  my  Books,"  l)y  Siniilry  Ijiiiic-l'i)oI»' 

Poem    Hoiinct,  by  Arthur  Patchett  Martin    

Reviews— 

Fivt"  Yi'iirs  ill  Siaiii  .. 

Tlui  Dilettanti  S(K:ioty    

Entro  visions    

The  New  Tha<'keray :  Pendennis  

Tlio  ElizalH-than  Poetoniachia  (by  Pi-ofessor  Dowden) 
Tlireo  Hooks  on  Africa— 

Throinfh  South  Afrira-TmvolH  In  the  roontlnnila  of  Brltlah  Eiuit 

Afrlia  -Oil  till)  Tliroshold  of  C'enlral  Africa  

Eighteenth  Century  Philosophy— 

Dftvld  Hiiiiie-  A  I'rltlavl  Examination  of  Ratler'fi  Analogy     610, 

Uirds  in  Ivondon 

Iveaders  in  Literature 

Hawaii — 

HawaU'rt  Story,  by  Hawoll'n  Quocn— Mrs.  Vlsgor'M  Story  of  Hawaii 
Kcononiics :  Pure  and  Otherwise — 

The  Kroo  Tnwio  MovcmonlManualo  dl  Econoniica  Piira- 
Itoohenrhcs  lur  les  I*rinclpcii  Math^mntiques— Production  and 
Distribution  of  llicheH— l»arftsitic  Wealth— I'rinciplea of  I'oliti- 

cal  Kconomy— International  Monetary  Conferences   013, 

Foiu-  English  Graininara    

The  Golfing  Pilgrim 

Some  Minor  Notices — 

Annual  ItoKlsler  for  1897— Thought*  and  Wonls— The  Stamp 

Collector  

Flotlon— 
Short  Stories — 

KinK CircumHtancc— A  Departure  from  Tradition— Under  One 

Cover    Ited Coal  Itiununces- Hy  the  ItuarinK  IJoukh .     (518, 

Studies  for  Portraits,  by  Frederick  Wedniore 

American  Letter,  by  Uenry  James 

Obituary    Mr.  Gliulstone 021,  022,  023, 

Kilwiinl  Hellamy— Ludovic  Ijalanne— Marquis  de  CherviUe  

Correspondeno*— Literature  at  the  Spring  Kxhlbitions    

Notes 025,  020,  027,  028,  029, 

List  of  New  Books  and  Reprints  


I'AOK 

mi 

017 
017 

005 
000 
0()7 
008 
008 


000 

Oil 
611 
012 

013 


014 

oi.-> 

015 


010 


010 
Oil) 
020 
024 
021 
024 

o:«i 
o:«» 


We  are  ref|uested  by  Miss  Marie  Corelli  to  deny  the 
statement  contjiincd  in  our  columns  of  the  14th  inst.,  that 
Iter  next  novel,  which,  owing  to  her  serious  illness,  is  barely 
commenced,  would  probably  bear  the  title  of  "The  Sins  of 
t'hrist" — a  title  which,  iu  her  opinion,  is  offensive  and 
blasphemous.  We  much  regret  ha\ing  published  this 
erroneous  statement,  which  has  given  such  offence  to  Miss 
("orelli;  and  wish  only  to  add  that  the  statement  came  to 
us  through  one  of  our  regidar  channels  of  literary  in- 
lormation,  and  from  a  source  on  which  we  had  every 
i  s'ason  to  rely. 


THE    ACADEMIC    STATESMAN. 


Ample,  and  perhaps  more  than  ample,  justice  has 
been  done  by  the  obituary  WTiters  of  the  past  week  to  Mr. 
(rladstone's  literary  achievements.  Viewed  in  the  most 
favourable  light,  and  examined  in  the  most  indulgent 
temper,  they  cannot  be  pronounced  remarkable.  Oratory, 
not  literature,  was,  as  we  observe  elsewhere,  Mr.  Glad- 
VoL.  II.    No.  21. 


htone's  true  medium  of  expreHsion  ;  and  hit*  habitual 
manner  of  employing  each  of  them  brought  out  their 
es.M'ntial  antagonism.  It  is,  indeed,  no  jjarwlox  to  say 
that  the  orator  owed  much  of  his  effectiveness  to  the  very 
tendencie.s  which  siwilt  the  writer  ;  and  that,  in  gratlually 
rejiressing  these  for  literary  purposes,  as  in  later  years  he 
learned  to  do,  he  develoi)ed  no  specially  literary  tjuality  iu 
their  place.  In  correcting  what  his  great  rival  called  the 
"  exulierance  of  his  verbosity "  he  merely  reduced  the 
length  of  his  sentences  while  but  rarely  adding  to  their 
force.  His  words  did  not  gain  in  weight  what  they  lost 
in  number,  and  no  writer  ever  more  conclusively  proved 
that  if  brevity  is  the  soul  of  wit,  it  is  capable  of  a  dis- 
embodied existence.  Judged,  in  short,  by  the  purely 
literary  merit  of  his  writings,  Mr.  Glad.stone,  one  can  pretty 
confidently  affirm,  would  never  have  attained  to  any  signal 
distinction  in  the  world  of  letters.  It  was  because,  though 
many  English  statesmen  have  been  men  of  studious 
tastes,  so  few  who  have  approached  Mr.  Gladstone  in 
])olitical  influence  and  eminence  have  written  and  published 
with  anything  like  his  assiduity,  that  the  unique  legend  of 
his  literary  reputation  grew  up  around  him. 

The  popular  instinct,  however,  to  which  Mr.  Gladstone 
owed  his  acceptance  as  a  "literary"  statesman  was  at  lx)ttom 
sound.  English  statesmen,  it  is  true,  have  usually  sprung 
from  a  cultured  class,  and  many  of  the  most  famous  among 
them  have  carried  a  flavour  of  .scholarship  with  them  from 
the  public  school  and  the  University  into  public  life. 
Hut  what  was  in  them  a  mere  decorative  adjunct  of  their 
IM^rsonality  was  in  Mr.  (iladstone  a  serious  and  lifelong 
jjassion.  The  statesman  in  him  apjjeared  literally  to  have 
ileveloped  out  of  the  student,  and  the  whole  of  his  sixty 
years' career  at  We.stminster,  with  its  long  succession  of 
political  enthusia-sms,  conversions,  and  recantations,  seemed 
but  the  natural  sequel  of  the  eager  intellectual  life  at 
Oxford  from  which  it  issued.  To  the  public,  in  short,  Mr. 
Gladstone  typified,  and  not  inadeciuately  represented,  the 
latest  and  highest  development  of  the  Academic  States- 
man. His  scholarshij)  and  his  statesmanship  were  con- 
nected in  their  minds  with  an  intimacy  which  was  quite 
wanting  to  the  association  between,  say,  the  classical 
dilettantism  of  the  I^ord  Derby  of  the  Second  Reform  Bill 
and  his  political  {lersonality.  Above  all,  it  was  Mr.  Glad- 
stone's continuous  history,  academic  and  Parliamentary, 
that  fixed  in  the  national  mind  the  conception  of  the 
University  as  a  nursery  of  political  genius,  as  the  seminary 
to  which  it  was  natural  to  look  for  the  successors  of 
the  great  Ministers,  legislators,  and  orators  of  the  past. 
The  whole  career  of  Mr.  Gladstone  seemed  to  follow 
so  logically,  as  it  were,  from  his  earh'  training  and 
position  as  to  point  to  a  sort  of  pre-established  harmony 
between  I'niversity  distinction  and  jxjlitical  fame.  The 
accomplished  young  graduate  who  left  Oxford  in  1831 
with,  in  the  words  of  a  biogra])her, "  a  physical  constitution 


604 


LITERATURE. 


[May  28,  1898. 


of        . 

and  \-«ried  knowledf^s  a  natural  t<>ndency  to  ]>olitieal 
throri/.>'  '  '        "  ■'  nesK  nml  n'lidi- 

neM  ol  .J  so  iiniiresst'd 

hinuelf  on  his  follow  8tud(>nts  that  the  influentiiil  father 
of:  "  friend  i  I  '  '  ly  oflere  him  a  scat  in  Par- 
li.i  ,1  who  ri-  !y  and  surely  through  every 

degree  of  ministerial  promotion  to  the  lughest  offices  of  a 
Stato  in  which  he  remains  tlie  most  conspicuous  figure 
for  OS  or  sixty  years — might  well  imi)re8s  himself  also  on  the 
popuUr  imagination  aa  the  ideal  representative  of  an 
in-**   *  expressly   designed    by   Providence    to  keep 

ou.  I  land  supplied  wth  a  succession  of  brilliant 

young  men,  all  jierfectly  (jualifietl,  or  on  the  way  to 
qualifying  themselves,  to  undertake  with  complete  success 
the  management  of  the  national  af)»irs. 

This,  of  course,  was  to  n  large  extent  a  too  sweeping 
induction  firom  a  few  exceptional  instances.  Two  other 
fiunons  alumni  of  Christ  Church — Canning,  who  was 
brooght  into  Parliament  at  the  age  of  four  and  twenty 
and  wa«  an  Under  Secretary  two  years  later,  and  Peel, 
who  was  at  the  Colonial  Office  within  two  years  of  taking 
his  degree — are  perhajis,  after  all,  the  only  two  examples 
which  can  be  set  beside  that  of  the  Duke  of  Newcastle's 
nominee  for  Newark.  Nevertheless  the  tradition  un- 
doubtedly held  its  ground  throughout  a  great  jwirt  of  Mr. 
Gladstone's  political  life,  he  himself,  indeed,  having  done 
a  good  deal  to  maintain  it  in  his  choice  of  colleagues. 
Long  ago,  indeed,  it  was  made  a  matter  of  interested  and 
sometimes  slightly  satirical  remark  that  the  Cabinets  of 
th'  '     '     iXjratic  of   English  Prime   Ministers  were 

hu  j'osed,  in  almost  ecjual  measure,  of  the  two 

aristocracies  of  rank  and  culture;  and  that  most  of 
tf,.  -  '  "Mans  whom  ilr.  Gladstone  recommended  for 
in.  jiosts  in  his  various   Administrations  had  either 

'^a  handle  to  their  names  or  a  first-class  in  their  academic 
records."  To  the  latter  order  belonged  Mr.  Cardwell,  Mr. 
Chichester  Fortescue,  Mr.  lx)we,  Mr.  Goschen,  and  others 
of  later  date,  while  the  famous  and  un])opular  Cabinet  of 
1868-74  was  abundantly  supplied  with  examples  of  both 
these  forms  of  (jualification.  Nowhere,  indeed,  was  the 
curious  vein  of  Conservatism  in  Mr.  (Jladstone's  character 
so  strikingly  illustrated  as  in  his  resolute  adherence  to  the 
Old  Whig  principles  of  Cabinet  making  which  had  pre- 
vailed in  his  youth.  He  entertained  a  firm  belief  alike  in 
the  in? '  '■'■  '  ■f)litical  capacity  of  the  "governing  families" 
and  ii.  ry  of  temjiering  the  supply  of  aristocratic 

statesmanship)  .  ;  <  :  ><lical  itifusions  of  academic  "new 
blood."  It  W!i-  II.  •  iiig  more  than  the  mere  instinct  of 
personal  coi;:',  i  ;  'i  ins]jired  his  graceful  welcome  of 
the  present  Prime  .Minister  four  and  forty  years  ago, 
when,  as  I»nl  Hobert  C4H:il,  he  delivered  his  maiden 
speech  in  the  House  of  Commons.  He  congratulated  the 
House  on  the  acceivc ion  of  the  young  memlier  "  whoso  first 
efforts,  rich  with  future  promise,  indicate  that  there  still 
issued  forth  from  the  maternal  bosom  of  the  University 
men  who  in  th  •.  s  of  their  career  give  earnest  of 

v):".'  »'■'•'■•  mn^  ...i-rds  accomplish  for  their  country." 

T;  '>«t  as  much  of  a  filial  congratulation  to  Alma 


ingtoone  of  her  younger  sons. 
It  shows  clearly  enough  what  were  Mr.  (iladstone's  views 
as  to  the  true  Knglish  seminary  of  statesmen  in  IS,")!. 
and  there  is  every  ai)i>enrance  of  his  having  retained  them 
unmodified  except  under  the  strongest  pressure  of 
Parliamentary  and  i^arty  exigencies  to  the  end. 

Elsewhere,  however,  the  practical  influence  of  the 
theory  has  long  In-en  declining  and  Ls  probably  destined 
to  become  almost  wholly  extinct.  The  young  man,  who, 
favoured  by  eRsy  means  and  high  social  jiosition,  is  able  to 
enter  Parliament  at  the  age  of  three  or  four  and  twenty, 
fresh  from  a  brilliant  university  career,  "  occurs  "  much 
more  rarely  nowadays  than  he  did  in  the  early  and 
middle  Victorian  Eni,  and  when  he  takes  his  place  in  the 
1  louse  of  Commons  it  is  no  longer,  as  formerly,  to  find  the 
ball  at  his  foot.  The  "  applau.se  of  listening  Senates  to 
command  "  is  not  nearly  so  much  a  matter  of  course  for  the 
young  orator  who  has  held  the  Oxford  Union  sjiell-bound  ; 
nor  are  eminent  jwrty  leaders  of  the  present  day  by  any 
means  so  rejidy  to  regard  him  on  the  mere  strength  of  this 
oratorical  feat  as  a  presumably  eligible  candidate  for  sub- 
ordinate ministerial  office.  He  has  to  jwiss  through  a 
much  longer  Parliamentary  novitiate  before  obtaining  the 
coveted  Under-Secretaryship,  and  he  has  to  win  it  against 
the  more  or  less  formidable  competition  of  a  very  different 
class  of  rivals.  In  most  cases,  indeed,  he  finds  it  advisable 
to  seek  the  legal  avenue  to  promotion,  and  to  fight 
his  way  upward  to  office  on  the  strength  of  forensic 
successes  rather  than  of  academic  claims.  It  is  really  be- 
coming a  serious  question  for  the  parent  exercised  by  the 
great  problem  of  "  What  to  do  with  our  boys,"  whether  the 
political  advancement  of  a  promising  son  is  likely  to  be 
furthered  nowatiays  by  sending  him  to  a  University  at  all. 
It  is  doubtful  whether  the  years  demanded  by  the  academic 
course  might  not  be  better  employed  in  the  careful  perusal 
of  Blue-books,  or  in  the  study  of  municipal  ixjlitics,  or  in 
some  other  of  those  prosaic  industries  which  will  qualify 
the  young  aspirant  to  make  an  early  mark  as  a  "  working 
member  "  of  the  Assembly  in  which  he  hopes  to  obtain  a 
seat.  Scholarshif),  culture,  command  of  the  arts  of  oratory, 
are  becoming — indeed,  have  already  become — drugs  in  the 
jwlitical  market;  and  the  academic  nursery  of  these  quali- 
ties has  conse(juently  lost  much,  if  not  all,  of  the  im[X)rt- 
ance  of  its  former  relation  to  English  public  life.  The 
change,  though  rendered  inevitable  by  the  gradual  demo- 
cratization of  our  political  system,  is  no  doubt  to  be 
regretted  ;  for  the  ac:ulemic  training,  if  it  did  not  turn 
out  efficient  "  working  members  "  of  Parliament  in  such 
numbers  as  that  which  has  taken  its  place,  was  un(]uestion- 
ably  the  better  prejwration  for  statesmanship,  and  in  the 
days  when  it  was  held  sufficient  it  did  at  least  enable  us 
to  catch  our  statesmen  young.  The  other  method  will 
seldom  conduct  a  rising  politician  to  office  until  after  his 
thirtieth  year ;  and  he  reaches  the  goal  of  his  ambition 
with  almost  as  much  to  unlearn  as  he  has  learnt.  Nor,  it 
is  to  be  feare<l,  will  he  often  show  that  mar\ellous  ajjtitude 
for  developing  from  a  {uirochial  ])olitician  into  an  Im])erial 
statesman,  which  is  the  most  striking  characteristic  ■■r*i.<' 
most  prominent  public  man  of  our  day. 


May  28,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


G05 


IRevicvvs. 


IS  undefined  and   blurred,  like  that  left  on  the 
a    landscape   seen  through  the  windows   of  a 


I 


Five  Years  in  Slam.  From  ISOI  to  IMXI.  Hv  H.  War- 
infi^ton  Smyth,  M.A.,  LL.B.,  &o.  2  Voln.  s^  .  r,>,in.,  :{(<l . 
.■flcTiip.    |y()ii(|(iii,  iKis,  afurray.    24/- 

I'anidoxical  a«  it  may  Hoand,  there  is  jirobahly  no 
department  of  huMinii  '  '    I<^e  which   has  derived    ]ir(>- 

portionately  so  little  !  .>ni  tlie  enorniously-incrc-ascd 

facilities  of  nitMlern  re«earch  as  tlie  study  of  fi)reit,'n 
countries.  There  are  few  regions  of  the  glob*!  to  which 
explorers  have  not  penetmted.  The  tropical  jungle  and 
the  sun-scorched  desert  have  no  secrets  for  us.  Ttie  ]>olar 
icefields  are  no  longer  inviolate.  Snow  peak  after  snow  peak 
in  different  (|uarters  of  the  globe  has  surrendered  to  the 
trained  skill  of  intrepid  mountaineers.  The  great  rivers 
of  the  world  have  been  traced  back  to  their  fountain  heads. 
Siiecialists  liavo  investigateti  the  flora  and  fauna  and 
minerals  of  every  continent,  and  from  the  anthropological 
point  of  view  the  various  types  of  humanity  have  be<'n 
accurately  measured  and  dis.sected  and  scrutinized,  and 
their  manners  and  customs  diligently  observed  and  jilaced 
on  record.  But  have  we  gained  in  anything  like  the  same 
proportion  a  fuller  knowledge  of  foreign  countries  as  a 
whole,  of  the  life  of  foreign  nations  in  its  broader  asjiects, 
of  the  position  each  one  occupies  in  the  scale  of  our 
conunon  humanity,  of  the  larger  influences  which  are 
moulding  their  destinies,  nay  even  of  their  relations,  with 
ourselves  ? 

ile  would  be  a  bold  man  who  should  answer  that  (|uery 
with  an  unhesitating  affirmative.  Everybody  travels  now- 
adays, and  everybody  writes  books  of  travel,  and  everybody 
reads  them.  But  the  vast  majority  travel  hurriedly,  write 
hurriedly,  and  read  hurriedly,  and  the  impression  left  on 
th(^  mind 
retina   by 

railway  express  rushing  through  sjiace  at  the  rate  of  fifty 
miles  an  hoiu-.  Do  we,  for  instance,  who  "  take  a  run 
abroad  "  every  year  for  a  few  weeks  really  know  as  much 
about  our  continental  neighbours  as  did  our  forefathers, 
who  once  in  a  lifetime  devoted  to  "  the  grand  tour"  a  year 
or  two  of  cultivated  leisure  ?  And  are  we  in  better  case 
with  regard  to  our  knowledge  of  those  geographically  more 
remote  countries  which  tlie  growth  of  oxu-  Imiierial  interests 
and  the  urgency  of  modem  economic  problems  have 
brought  in  many  ways  so  near  to  us  ?  We  have  been  for 
fifteen  years  in  military  and  administrative  occupation  of 
Kgypt,  and  every  winter  thousands  of  our  fellow-country- 
men flock  to  the  valley  of  the  Nile,  but  who  amongst  them 
has  heljied  us  to  a  knowledge  of  the  people,  of  whom  we 
have  assumed  the  guardianship,  by  doing  for  the  Egyptians 
of  to-day  what  J.ane  did  in  his  "  Modem  Egyptians  "  for 
those  of  fifty  years  ago?  China  bulks  larger  every  day 
on  the  political  horizon,  and  the  magnitude  of  the 
interests  we  have  at  stake  there  has  become  one  of  the 
commonplaces  of  platform  oratory.  The  bibliography  of 
China  is  by  no  means  scanty,  but  where  is  the  British 
statesman  or  political  student  to  find  the  solid  information 
and  sound  guidance  in  regard  to(  'hina  which  adistinguislied 
British  Ambassador  who  was  a])pointed  some  twenty  years 
ago  to  St.  Petersburg  found  in  ;\IackenzieWallace's"Kussia"? 
lie  had  no  other  knowledge  of  Kussia  than  that  which 
he  had  derived  from  those  jiages,  but  "  when  I  had  read 
and  re-read  them,  I  felt,"  he  said,  "  as  sure  of  my  course 
as  a  navigator  who  knows  he  can  rely  uyion  his  comjiasses 
and  his  charts  to  carry  him  through  a  .sea  which  he  has 
never  navigated  before." 

Probably  not  since  the  Russians  halted  before  the  gates 
of  Constantinople  in   1878,  and  certainly  not  since  the 


I'enj-deh  incident  in  1885,  ha»  GrMit  Britain  nvtr  been 

so  clone  to  the  lirink  of  war  with  a  '  ;<ower 

as  it  wan  in  the  last  days  of  .luly,  1  :  M-nch 

fleet  lay  before  the  capital  of  .Siiim   to  eniorce  a  blo< 
which  could  hurt  no  one  but  ountelveft.     Even  r"- 
imminent  danger  of  those  days,  to  which  Lord   ! 
has   himself  since  then   borne  witness,  hiul   i«h**" 
the  .Siamese  (piestion  renmin<*<l  for  more  thtm  t\' 
cause  of   grave   ii  ■ 
with  France  may  ~ 

severe  strain  shoulti  the  colonial  ])arty  on  the  banks  <>t 
Seine  or  of  the  Mekong  succewl  in  inducing  the  Kri-in  n 
(iovernment   to   override   the   provisions   of   the   mtxluii 
'•/iv;i(//.  which  I/ii'i  ~  "  '  iiry  and  M.  Ifanotaux  drew   \'.\< 
in  the  Siamese  au.  of  January,    1K9G.     We   lnw 

had  a  surfeit  of  ]iuliticnl  essays  on  the  .Siamese  cjuestion, 
and  we  have  had  a  few  more  or  less  sujierficial  or 
six»cia)iz«Hl  accounts  of  Siamese  travel,  whilst  stancLird 
works  of  an  earlier  date,  such  as  Tuqun's  "  Ilistoire  de 
.Siam  "  and  Anderson's  "  English  Intercourse  with  .^iam  in 
the  X^'IIth  Century,"  of  cour.se  still 
torical  value  ;    but  no  one  until    Mr.   W  : 

has  given  us  any  comprehensive  picture  of  the  land  and 
the  people  whose  fate  has  been  and  may  still  be  pregnant 
with  the  issues  of  i>eace  and  war  to  this  country. 

With  the  modesty  chai;  '    '        '    '  'A' 

Smyth,  in  his  introductorv 

a  sketch,  but  the  reader  will  a-«.->uii-dly  uut  Im-  content  with 
so  inadetjuate  a  description  of  the  most  imimrUuit  contri- 
bution that  has  yet  been  made  to  our  knowleilge  of  Siam 
and  the  Siamese.  Equipped  with  no  mean  jwwers  of 
observation,  and  endowed  with  the  generous  faculty  of 
sympathy,  which  enabled  him  "  to  it  of  the 

manner  of  existing  as  the  nation  ,  and  so 

participate  in  whatever  worth  or  beauty  it  has  brought 
into  being,"  the  author  has  turned  to  the  best  account  the 
ojiport unities  of  extended  travel  throughout  the  length 
and  breadth  of  Siam  which  his  official  duties  as  Director 
of  the  Mining  Deitartment  afforded  him  during  his  five 
years'  residence  in  the  country.  With  the  eye  and  the 
ear  of  an  artist,  he  combines  the  painstaking  accuracy 
that  comes  of  a  scientific  training  and  the  philosophic 
breadth  of  mind  which  recognizes  that  "  pare  enl  is  as 
unknown  in  this  lower  universe  as  pure  good." 
Though  chiefly  a  record  of  Mr.  Smyth's  long  and  often 
arduous  journeys  in  the  interior,  up  the  Menam 
X'alley  and  into  the  I-io  .States,  and  in  the  Siamese 
provinces  of  the  Malay  and  Ounbodian  {teninsalas, 
the  book  is  not  a  bald  itinerary,  but  a  many-sided 
narrative  of  travel,  every  incident  of  which  adds  to  the 
author's  and  to  our  knowledge  of  the  country'  and  people 
whose  life  he  shares,  and  loves  to  study  as  he  goes,  in  order 
to  share  it  the  more  fully.  To  the  imi)ort;int  chai)ters  in 
which  he  sums  up  his  views  on  the  national  character  of 
the  Siamese,  on  the  good  and  evil  tjualities  of  their  rulers, 
on  the  present  value  and  future  prospects  of  internal 
reform,  and  on  the  international  conflicts  of  which  Bang- 
kok has  been,  and  .still  may  be.  the  hot-bed,  his  sobriety 
of  judgment  and   imjia;'  ■  d  added  weight. 

A  number  of  valuable     ,,  in  the  results  of 

si)ocial  research,  which  aptly  illustrate  the  wide  range  of 
the  author's  interests;  and  attainments.  For  he  treats  with 
equiil  appreciation  and  thoroughness  of  the  details  of  teak 
and  rice  export  or  of  native  mu.«ic  and  mu.sical  instru- 
ments, of  the  j)earl  fisheries  off  the  Mergui  archij)elago 
and  the  tin  production  of  Puket,  or  of  the  community  of 
features  between  the  Siamese  craft  of  to-day  and  the 
Egyptian  Nile  boats  of  four  thousand  years  ago. 

50-2 


GOG 


LITERATURE. 


[May  28,  1898, 


For  the  political  inquirer  and  for  the  trading  pioneer 
Mr.  Smytli  has  unqui-stionably  ojx'nwl  up  a  mine  of 
\alaablt'  information — none  the  less  valuable,  j)erhai)«, 
because  he  carefully  abstains  from  all  didactic  dogmatism. 
But'     *'  '        '      *'.   real  charm  of  the  tiook  lies, 

to  I  in  the  writer's  individuality 

as   in    i  <.     Mr.  Smyth  has 

jireserv'r  -<•  days  of  su]>erficial 

•jlobe-trotting,  of  unconseiousi}'  impressing  on  every  jHige 
llie  hall-mark  of  cultured  and  oriticnl  tlioughtfulness, 
while  his  artistic  temj>erament  attunes  itself  naturally  to 
■''Undings.  We  have  but  little  sjwce  for  (juotations, 
<annot  resi.st  quoting  one  passage  from  his  voyage 
up  the  Menam,  which  breathes  forth  with  rare  intensity 
the  weird,  long-<lrawn  melancholy  of  the  tropical  jungle: — 

Th«  aftemAoni  wore  spent  in  steady  poling,  and  about  an 
hour  befor*  amidown,  ••  the  *  -  -  — itiiro  fell  and  tho  wondi'rfiil 
ooloaring  gnw  anin,  w  ht'  •■low  a  monastory,  or,  if  in 

a  lonely  part  of  Uw  rir?"   "  ^  ""))>uuk  where  wo  should 

b*  (rM  from  malaria  At  thcso  times  our 

moaioal  talemt  waa  in  tl  ,   .    .       .  thiT  in  tho  monastery 

raat-bonse,  high  above  tho  <lcop  river  shadows,  or  out  l>oneath 
tiM  dcy  apon  tho  sand,  the  boatman's  two-strineed  fiddlo  would 
jig  dMerily,  or  the  wail  of  n  melancholy  minor  air  drift  out  from 
th«  firelight,  molting  into  tho  chilly  darkness  roiiml  >i8.  These 
tuHM,  with  a  little  ^iractice,  soon  become  intelligible  to  tho 
Western  ear,  and  then  they  seem  singularly  adapted  to  their 
surroundings  in  thoir  wild,  Ba<I  monotony,  so  like  the  scenery  of 
the  country-.  Monotony,  long  monotony,  is  tho  keynote  of  the 
jungle.  For  days  the  same— tho  same  everlasting  green,  the 
same  tall  trunks,  the  same  dust  and  heat,  the  same  hunger,  the 
same  thirst  and  weariness,  the  same  great  firo  blazing  overhead, 
the  eamo  brassy,  glaring  sky  beyond — and  only  now  and  then 
some  glorious  bit  of  mountain  top,  or  vivid  colour,  a  rest  and  a 
full  meal. 

If  this  is  anticipating  somewhat,  it  is  to  explain  the  expres- 
sion to  my  mind  of  the  native  music.  Its  appropriateness 
iropresae<l  itself  u|><>n  one  the  more  one  travelleil  in  the  country  : 
and  so  imitative  of  the  great  nature  round  it  does  it  seem  to  be, 
that  tho  kind  of  recitative  with  which  some  of  the  airs  commence 
reminds  one  exactly  of  the  piping  of  an  insect  of  the  cicada 
species— heard  especially  at  night  amon^  big  forest  trees — which 
commence*  with  a  high  note,  reiterated  in  the  fast  two-four  time 
in  which  so  many  of  the  native  airs  are  set.  Often  at  night  I 
have  sleepily  heard  one  of  these  insects  1>egin  in  the  tree  ai)ove, 
and  hare  started  into  wakefulness,  thinking  some  one  was  about 
to  break  into  a  tune  upon  a  fiddle  :  and  only  when  the  time 
suddenly  increaaed  and  reached  the  long  sing  and  fall  along  the 
,-,.•1..  l.nvn  I  r<..,i;co<l  that  it  was  only  the  "  stemn-saw  "  insect. 
ng  in    tho   velvet  deep  above,  and  tlio  fireflies 

_    _  tri'<-s,  all   seemed   to   follow  the   same  two-f<mr 

time;  and  tho  notes  of  the  tinkling  Uihay  far  ofT  in  a  distant 
viUase  aeemed  to  harmonise  the  wliole  shrill  orcliestm  of  imture, 
which  is  such  a  feature  of  tho  tropical  junglo  night. 

A»  Mr.  Smyth  himself  remarks  in  another  passage,  "  How 
goodly  a  thine  is  imagination."  It  i.s  imagination  wliich 
lifts  mn  enables  liim  to  have  a  share 

in  what-  .  and  of  worth  in  his  fellow- 

creatures  and  in  nature,  the  common  mother  of  all.  It  is 
this  goodly  quality  of  imagination  couple<l  witii  an  un- 
failing sense  of  kindly  humour  which  has  enabled  Mr. 
Smyth  '.  '  fully  j)uts  it,  and  more  than 

rejmy,  >  .Siam  for  the  opjsjrtunities 

be  -r  service  of  seeing   "much  I  would  not 

will     „  .        „    ." 

A  word  should  also  be  added  in  acknowledgment  of 
the  excellent  maps  and  illustrations,  many  of  tiie  latter 
from  sketches  made  by  the  author  on  the  .><])ot. 


History  of  the  Society  of  Dilettanti.    Compiled  by 
Iiionel  Ouf^-  '.  M.A. 

I'rintwl  for  it  ions. 

im  A  0|U1.,  IX.      ■*»i  I'j'.       lytniK  111  ;tiii]   .1 1'^%     1  <    :  f, ,    (  ^. •^. 

MacmlUan.    25/-  n. 


This  hand-i 
deal  of  light  on 


d 


known  aspect*.  One  must  say  "  unconsciously,"  because 
the  direct  information  contained  in  the  volume  which  the 
Director  of  the  Mational  Portrait  (lallery  and  the  KeejM'r 
of  the  Prints  in  the  British  Museum  have  so  lovingly 
edited  is  in  itself  small  and  unimjKirtant.  The  Society 
seems  to  have  held  its  first  meeting  on  I  )ecember  5,  or  1 2, 1 732. 

Tlie  majority  of  tho  original  members  were  young  noblemi>n 
or  men  of  wealth  and  iHisition  l>otwoen  twenty  and  thirty  years 
of  ago,  who  had  just  come  homo  from  their  travels  on  tho 
Continunt  (tours  usually  ma<lo  under  the  charge  of  some  governor 
of  more  mature  uge  from  tlie  I'niversities  or  tho  Church),  and 
who  were  eager  on  their  return  not  only  to  compare  notes  of 
thoir  exiKirii'iioes  and  acquisitions,  but  also  to  he  regarded  as 
arbiters  of  taste  and  culture  in  tlieir  native  country. 

Of  these  young  noblemen  and '"persons  of  (juality  "  Sir 
Francis  Dasliwood,  the  notorious,  if  not  famous,  prior  of 
Medmcnham,  was  the  leader,  and  he  was,  in  all  probability, 
the  actual  founder  of  the  Dilettanti  Society.  Charles 
Sackville,  Earl  of  Middlesex,  who  had  a  "jmsBion"  for 
directing  ojteras;  Vi.scount  llarcourt,  according  to  Horace 
Waljiole, chiefly  skilled  in  hunting  and  drinking;  Sewallis 
Siiirley,  a  notorious  profligate,  who  had  relations  with 
Smollett's  "  Lady  of  Quality  ";  Sir  Hugh  Smitlison,  whose 
illegitimate  son  founded  the  Smithsonian  Institution  at 
Washington  (not  at  Boston,  as  in  the  text) ;  and  Sir 
Cliarles  Hanbury  Williams,  writer  of  many  '•  fescennine '' 
though  stujiid  verses,  were  amongst  the  earliest  members, 
and  |)0ssibly  there  was  in  those  primitive  days  some 
justification  for  Horace  Walpole's  sneer  : — "  The  nominal 
(lualification  is  having  been  in  Italy,  and  the  real  one, 
being  drunk."  In  the  first  entries  there  is  a  good  deal 
about  the  scarlet  toga  which  the  president  still  wears, 
and  we  have  the  accounts  in  the  matter  of  the  "  Sella 
Curulis":— 

To  a  mahogany  compa.ss  seat  elboe  chair,  covering  do.  with 
crimson  velvet  and  a  niahogr  pedestal  to  do.  with  castors 

£4  10  0 

When  the  first  effervescence  was  over  the  Dilettanti  did 
some  useful  work  in  exploring  classic  sites,  in  having 
drawings  of  temples,  i!tc.,  made  at  their  ex[>en8e,  in  pub- 
lishing books  on  anticiuities,  and  in  generally  laying  the 
foundations  of  classical  archaeology.  Payne  Knight,  an 
investigator  in  curious  and  little-known  fields,  and  Sir 
William  Hamilton,  whose  fame  as  the  husband  of  l^ady 
Hamilton  hiis  rather  obscured  his  reputation  as  tiie  di.s- 
coverer  of  a  strange  survival  of  paganism  at  Isernia,  were 
later  members,  and  the  Society  flourishes  at  the  present 
time,  though  it  does  not  seem  to  have  done  much  in  re- 
cent years  for  the  cause  of  classic  art.  The  editor  and 
compiler  have,  no  doubt,  done  their  be.st  with  the 
materials  at  their  command,  the  jiortraits  and  illustra- 
tions are  admirably  reproduced,  and  the  care  which  has 
evidently  been  exercised  has  in  it  nothing  of  a  diletUinte 
character.  The  two  misjirints  on  ]>.  303 — Edmond  and 
Edmund  Waterton,  Charles  Wynn-Finch  and  Wynne- 
Finch — an-  surely  of  a  purely  ceremonial  character, 
intemled  to  bint  at  that  easy  freedom  wliich  should 
characU^rize  all  true  virtuosi,  co;jno8caili,  and  dildlanti. 

But  if  the  book  be  interesting  as  a  record  of  member- 
ship and  transactions,  it  is  much  more  interesting  as 
Ixmring  witness  to  the  tendency  to  turn  and  return  to 
Italy  for  guidance  in  higher  things,  a  tendency  wliicli 
marki'd  the  beginning  of  our  history,  which  influencwl  us 
again  and  again,  and  which  jierhaps  has  not  yet  finished 
its  task.  We  do  not  know  very  much  of  the  state  of 
Britain  Iwfore  the  coming  of  the  legions ;  the  Celts  had 
some  skill  in  metal-work,  live<l  in  Aryan  village-com- 
munities, and  worshiii]>ed  gods  wliich  are  hard  to  discover 
through  the  mist    of  fable  which  the  later  Welsh  anti- 


May  28,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


607 


I 


ijuaries  wove  about  the  Druidic  religion.  Still,  on  tiic 
most  (TenfTous  coinputntion,  civilization  was  hut  in  the 
state  of  elements,  and  Hritniii  was  for  tlie  most  part  a 
wooded  waste.  The  I^atins  came,  and  the  wlioh*  realm 
was  eiianf^ed.  Tiio  great  paved  roads  ran  through  the 
forest  and  the  fen,  from  east  to  west,  from  north  to  Kouth  ; 
the  people  saw  the  host  that  followed  the  eagles,  not  a 
swarm  of  brave  fighting  men,  des|)erate  and  untrained, 
but  eivility  in  arms,  system  and  methfxl,  and  suliordina- 
tion.  And  the  Kornans  l)n>iight  all  the  arts — statuary, 
])ainting,  literature,  and  arehiteoture — and  the  mystic 
religions  they  themselves  hail  gatheretl  from  the  h^st, 
Christianity  the  last  of  these,  and  when  the  Britons  came 
into  a  legionary  town  they  saw  before  them  a  miniature 
Kome,  with  its  villas  and  temj)!e8,  its  theatre  and  amphi- 
theatre. Again  with  St.  Augustine  the  latins  entered 
England,  and  Roman  civili/.ation  with  all  that  it  implied 
of  community  with  the  world  at  large  became  incorporated 
into  the  life  of  the  Saxons  and  the  Jutes.  Througliout 
the  Middle  Ages  our  country  was,  of  course,  constantly  in 
touch  with  Kome,  and  when  our  English  language  was 
bom  of  Old  English  and  Xormau  French  Chaucer  turns 
natuniUy  to  Italy,  even  more  than  to  France,  for  the  tales 
that  he  was  to  retell  in  a  new-made  speech.  The 
Italian  Cabot  discovered  for  Henry  VII.  that  northern 
jMirt  of  the  New  World  which  was  to  be  the  land  of  a 
second  English  nation,  and  all  through  the  Renaissance 
in  England  our  thought  was  in  Italy,  and  our  great 
writers,  Shakespeare  at  their  head,  gathered  from  Italian 
legends  all  their  sweetness,  and  developed  ufivelle  into 
masterpieces.  Marini  set  the  fashion  of  conceits,  of  all 
that  strange,  tortuous,  but  beautiful  poetry  which  Dr. 
Johnson  called  metaphysical ;  and  Milton  journeyed  to 
Italy  in  his  youth,  as  to  the  native  land  of  all  poets.  The 
Dilettanti  are  simply  the  last  in  a  long  line  of  pilgrims, 
and  to  imderstand  the  work  they  did,  and  the  work  they 
left  undone,  it  is  only  necessary  to  go  to  tlie  records  of 
the  eighteenth  century.  For  the  period  from  Dryden  to 
Coleridge  was  really  a  backwater  in  the  intellectual  and 
aesthetic  history  of  England.  However  we  may  trace  and 
differentiate  the  causes  of  this  ;  whether  we  say  that  the 
Keformation,  fairly  followed  out  to  its  rationalistic  issue, 
was  to  blame  ;  whether  we  accuse  the  "  logical  "  French 
influence  that  came  in  with  Charles  II.,  or  the  German 
influence  that  began  to  work  from  the  reign  of  George  I., 
or  the  growth  of  trade  and  the  commercial  spirit,  it  will 
be  agreed  that  the  Ix)ndon  of  17G()  was  in  every  way 
worse  than  the  London  of  IGGO;  that  not  only  Herrick 
and  Jeremy  Taylor,  but  Pepys  and  Evelyn,  had  vanislu>d, 
and  that,  as  contemporary  literature  and  art  assure  us, 
society  had  become  barbarous  and  thought  materialistic. 
If,  then,  the  Dilettanti  can  be  credited  with  no  great 
achievement,  if  their  work  was  more  literal  than  spiritual, 
if  they  talked  a  good  deal  about  anti(]uity  without  very 
much  understanding  it,  it  was  the  fault  of  the  shallow 
age  to  which  they  belonged. 

In  our  own  time  we  have  again  gone  to  Italy  under 
the  brilliant  if  somewhat  bewildering  guidance  of  ^Ir. 
Kuskin,  and  no  doubt  our  race  will  return  again  and 
again  in  diverse  ways  to  the  same  source,  to  that  Latin 
influence  which,  mingling  with  the  English  spirit,  makes 
the  formless  assume  form,  and  gives  artistic  shape  to  the 
dreams  of  Saxon,  Scandinavian,  and  Celt. 


BntrevisionB.     By  Charles  Van  Lerberghe.     Svo.. 
143  pp.    Bruxelles,  1898.  Paul  Lacomblez. 

In   tho  review  of  Belgian  literature  which  wo  published  on 
February  26  and  April  2,  we  mentioned  some  of  the  chief  reprc- 


I    thu    MooterlinckUn 

I  on  M.  MAiiUtrlinck's 

matter   of  f  nt 

M.  Maoterl.  iiis 


aontativM  of  modem  liolgiaii  (Kx-try  and  fiction,  but  it  wm 
iinpoaiiiblo  in  a  genorul  iikotc-h  of  charnctoriitics  and  tendonciaa 
to  j?o  very  much  into  particulars  or  into  dutaitixl  criticism, 
liosidoii  Mniir;       "t     ■     •      ■     •■  .  men  of  groaU    '  .ro 

the  poaaaiit   '  >>i(l,   and   tho  la 

Verhauron.     1  :   lli.il   th'  vo 

writors  in  H.  n   wlio  m".  ^if 

circumiitanrt'H,  liut  uiu  mull  otli<  <h 

— for  in  goniiiK,  aa  well  as  in  nc  ■  k, 

Kckhoud,  and  Vorhaoren  are  F  Imnin^s  of  the  Kjcniin);*.  Thu 
niodt  imaginative  of  thu  younger  or  IctMor-kiiowii  nwn,  too,  art* 
almost  invariably  Flrnii8h-ISi'lginn«,  not  Gallic-Kolgians,  though 
now,  of  course,  a  common  speech  unites  the  whole  intulloctual 
port  of  tho  nation. 

A  great  deal  has  txHtn  wri'' 
formula,  and  incidentally  much 
originality  in  this  respt^ct.  liut  ub  a 
person  in  Belgium  to  use  it  was  not 
friend  Charles  Van  Lerlx-rghe,  a  Fleming,  liko  hiniseif.  Some 
years  ago  M.  Van  Lerberghe  sent  his  strange,  crude,  but 
remarkable  and  impressive  little  drama,  Lt4  tlairrvrt,  to 
M.  Maeterlinck,  who  at  once  found  tho  form  which,  enhanced  or 
rofine<l  by  his  own  subtler  temperament,  was  just  what  was  best 
suite<l  for  the  »>xprossion  of  what  ho  sought  to  txinvoy  in  thos«. 
early  compositions  of  his,  L'Intrute  and  Lr-t  Atcugtes.  From 
that  p<!rio<l  to  this,  however,  M.  Charles  Van  Lerl>erghe  has 
{Hiblished  nothing  in  book  form,  and  indeed  very  little  even  in 
magazines,  though  in  La  Jeunt  fltliji'pu-  and  other  perifxlicals 
verses  of  his  have  occasionally  appeared.  £itlriru'iona  is,  there- 
fore, M.  Van  Lcrberghe's  second  book,  and  his  first  Tolumo 
of  poetry. 

In  one  sense  only,  EntrerUiont  is  disappointing.  It  has 
little  of  the  crude  but  vigorous  and  almost  brutal  directness  of  Lu 
Flaireun  (an  English  translation  of  which  appeared  in  one  of  tho 
four  issues  of  the  now  defunct  Scottish  quarterly,  the  Ewrf/rcen) ; 
and  there  is  little  of  that  sombre  imagination  which  denotes  tho 
work  of  tho  Belgo-Flemish  writers  of  the  diame  iri<im<'— typical 
works  such  as  Maeterlinck's  Les  Areuf/Uii,  Van  LerlMjrghe's 
t'lainnrs,  and  Auguste  .lenart's  Lr  linrhare.  But,  on 
tho  other  hand,  we  have  a  grace  and  distinction,  a  charm,  an 
atmosphere,  which  are  very  welcome.  It  is  a  Iwautifid,  but  a 
very  still,  a  very  simple  music  which  we  hear  in  these  "  Entre- 
visions."  Something  of  tho  quiet  waters,  the  jiale  skies,  the 
strange,  tender  melancholy  of  Flanders— something  of  these  has 
[mssed  into  the  pages  of  Entrtvuiom.  The  music  is  often 
singularly  delicate  : — 

Des  profoDdeurs  de  1 'orient, 

Kn  CO  cri'pusculp  qui  toiiilx-, 

Calnie,  ct  silenciciui^nient, 

l:^uriaut  en  scs  |)eDs£es  soiubrcK, 

Vicnt  la  divine  Nuit  d'tte, 

I'as  ii  ]iai,  aroc  leu  onibren 

Qui  s'alloDgt'nt  dans  la  clartc. 

In  tho  lovely  little  poem  calle<l  "  Metamorphose,''  there  is 
a  singular  French  echo  of  the  music  of  "  The  Blessed  Damozel.'' 
ITie  sense  of  mystery  in  life,  above  all  in  the  life  of  the  spirit, 
is  everywhere  in  this  l)ook.  As  M.  \m\  Lerlxjrghe  says  in 
"  Dans' la  Pdnombre  "  :— 

Je  ne  sais  pas,  je  ne  sais  pa«, 
Ce  sent  dimp^ndtrables  cboses. 

Eidierisions  is  in  three  sections — "  Joux  et  Songes,"' 
"  Le  Jardin  Clos,"  and  "  .Sous  le  Portique."  While  there  are 
lovely  poems  in  both  the  latter  sections,  there  are  more,  and 
perhaps  of  a  rarer  delicacy,  in  the  first.  One  of  these,  as  it  is 
also  short,  may  bo  quoted  her«,  for  in  its  sobriety  of  tone,  its 
austere  music,  and  its  deep  significance  it  is  eminently 
characteristic  of  M.  Van  Lerberghe's  quality  as  a  poet  :— 

L'AMOl'B. 
Deux  enfants  jouent  aroc  rAmour. 
L'on  est  areugle,  I'antre  (ourd. 
Celui  qui  le  voit,  en  Ailenco, 
Epie  i  aes  Icrrvs  I'apparVDra 
D'un  noni  roluptucux  ft  doux. 


608 


LITERATURE. 


(Tklay  28,  1898. 


n  ragM<il«  ew  Uvim  e4 
C*  nam  diria  tnmbls  ct  «'icUu«, 
VoiU  d'na  ttenal  i«]rttin>. 
KUe*  •'•Uooccat  a«M  laafMor. 
E«i-«*  as  noflb  for  an*  tear  f 
On  Ds  Krmit-M,  miari  qn'O  (wnUe, 
Q«»  le  MNi  d*aa  b«ter  qoi  tnmbtc, 
I'd  Ma  &»  toi*  at  da  Tstoon  f    .    .     . 
Dcoz  •alkali  Jaoaot  avae  I  'Anoor. 

('  -<>Dte  daa*  I'ombra, 

K:  :  ...>m  Biaxiqne  ct  fomltrv  : 

Mais  ea  ecUe  tma  d'obaruriU, 

La  T*— *-—  piie  et  la  beauU 

I)e  oat  Mia  iacoauu  ame, 

N'ast  qu*un  Damn:  '  loiniAin, 

Coauaa  do  roaaa  at  u<-  Mtin      .     .     . 

Cart  oa  Imit  da  ner  qui  difrrlr  ; 

Va  Init  d'aaoz  oA  tombe  uae  perlc. 

Cart  OB  aoo  riair,   paU  un  (on  (ounl.     .     .     . 

Daas  tmtmOt  jooast  arae  1 'Amour. 

"    ^tory  of  Pendennls.    By  W.  M.  Thackeray. 

:ihii-il  IntriMliictioii  bv  his  l)a\i^rht  ff.  An  iif  Uit<'hi<-. 

1  of   Thackeray.   II.)     Sj  •  .">Un..  xlviii.+ 

;:..  Smith,  Elder.    6/- 

Mre.  Ritchie  is  undoubtoiUy  right  in  what  she  says  as  to 
the  parallel  between  Pendennis  and  hor  father  : — 

Altboofb  thcT  did  not  become  iotimato  till  after  they  left  roUege, 
m;  fatlwr'*  ralation*  to  Edward  FittRrntld  had  perhnpasome  resemblance 
to  Umm  of  ^mdamiia  and  Warriimton  ;  nnil  yet  my  father  was  not 
Pendaania  aay  more  tfcan  Iha  other  was  Warrington  ;  they  were  both 
mooii  mora  faatidioa*,  critical,  and  imaffinative  personi. 

It  is  very  unlikely  that  Thackeray  should  have  deliberately 
attempted  a  full-longth  portrait  of  himself  in  tho  character  of 
Arthur  Pandennis,  and  if  ho  did  so  the  likeness  is  certainly 
incomplete.  Pendennis  is  a  far  more  average  man  than  his 
autiior.  But  for  all  that  tiie  book  is  to  a  large  extent  auto- 
biographieal  ;  both  consciously  and  nnconsciously  it  reveals  tho 
minti  and  mood  of  Thackeray  in  a  pccidiarly  intimate  way. 

Mrs.  Ritchie  here  tells  us  that  tho  heroine's  name  was 
l>orrowe«l  from  Horace  Smith's  youngest  daughter,  as  tho  hero's 
face  is  a  copy  of  young  Charles  Lamb  Kenny.  Costigan  walke<l 
"  straight  ont  of  tho  lKK>k  into  Evans'  one  evening,  an<l  it 
would  not  bo  difficult  iu  follow  certain  vague  associations 
between  Shamlon  in  tho  Fleet  and  Dr.  Maginn."  There  is  an 
account  of  Dr.  Russell  at  Charterhouse  which  comes  very  near 
to  Pendennis'  experience  at  Greyfriars  : — 

Doctor  Bnasell  (writaa  Thackeray]  tuu  trealad  me  every  day  with 
•neh  maoifert  uokindncss  and  injaitire  that  I  rrally  can  Rcarcoly  bear  it. 
It  U  hard  wben  yoa  are  eadeavourini;  to  work  to  find  your  nttenipt* 
nipped  in  the  bod.  If  ever  I  get  a  reipactable  place  in  my  form  he  in 
■are  to  bring  me  down  again  ;  to-day  there  waa  such  a  flagrant  inittanee 
of  it  that  it  was  the  gaoeral  talk  of  the  achool.  I  wiah  I  could  lea«e 
him  lo-monow.  He  will  hare  thia  to  aatiafy  himself,  that  be  haa 
thfewB  every  possible  object  in  my  way  to  prevent  my  exerting  myself. 
Braty  poasiUo  ooeaaion  lie  showera  reproaches  against  me,  for  leaving 
his  piaeioas  sebool,  forsooth.  He  has  lost  a  hundred  boys  within  two 
yaars,  and  is  of  eeans  very  aogty  about  it.  There  are  but  three 
landred  aad  aereoty  in  the  sebool.  I  wish  there  were  only  three  hundred 
aad  sitty-nioe. 

Larkbeare,  by  Ottery  St.  Mary's,  with  "  some  onu  very 
like  Helen  Pendennis  "  for  itM  mistress,  and  "  a  little  orphan 
nieoe  called  Mary  Graham,"  is  Fairoaks  :  and    Thackeray's  own 


'la  (listinetioii  by 

.Mr.  Brookluld," 

Pendennis  of  Saint 


•lay  ■      ■  o,    "  when   it  was  • 

th>  '  be  aeen   out  wall 

providud  Ktaltur  for  the  moral  history  of 
Boniface." 

But  I',  which  are  most 

really   »  ,-,   full    of  undying 

int«reat  y  an  average    Englishman 

of  gen»T'...^  .  ....  and  somewhat  vague  ideals, 

btit   frankly  i   and  selfiah.      He  is  a  "  good  fellow  " 

par  aretlUmce .  i  <iii  ni  life  and  paaaion,  thirsty  for  ex{)crience, 
aad  daaferoosly  gifted,  he  picks  up  a  good  deal  of  mud  by  the 
way,  and  find*  salvation  through  the  love  and  devotion  of  two 


There  is  one  more  point  which  at  once  links  Pendennis  with 
Thackeray  and  strengthens  his  claim  on  the  reader's  atfections. 
Ho,  too,  was  a  Iit4irttry  man,  and  in  Thackeray's  own  day  tlio 
iKjok  was  ruganltnl  iu>  un  insult  to  tho  profossiiin.  His  reply  is 
eminently  characteristic  and  entirely  sutlicient  : — 

Have  the  talents  of  literary  men  never  been  urged  as  a  plea  for 
iiiiprnvideore,  ami  thiir  very  faults  adduced  as  a  consequence  of  their 
genius  'r  'Hie  only  moril  that  I,  as  a  writer,  wished  to  hint  at,  in  the 
•tesdiption  against  wliii-h  you  proteat,  was,  that  it  is  the  duty  of  a 
literary  roan  as  well  as  of  every  other  to  praetise  regularity  and  sobriety, 
to  love  his  family,  and  to  |iay  his  tradomiieu.  Kor  is  the  picture  I  have 
drawn  "  a  caricature  which  I  condeweud  to,"  any  mor<'  than  it  is  a 
wilful  and  iiisiiliouK  design  on  my  jiart  to  flatter  tho  non-literary 
elans.  .  ,  .  My  attempt  was  to  tell  the  truth,  and  to  tell  it  not 
unkindly.  I  have  seen  the  bookseJIor  whom  IJludyor  robbed  of  his  Imoks. 
1  have  carried  money,  and  from  a  noble  brother- nmn-of -letters,  to 
some  one  not  unlike  Shandon  in  prison,  and  have  watched  tlie  beautiful 
devotion  of  his  wife  in  tliat  dreary  place.  Why  are  these  things  not  to 
be  de»<Til)ed,  if  tliey  illustrate,  as  they  appear  to  me  to  do,  that  strange 
and  nwf  111  struggle  which  takes  place  in  our  hearts  and  in  tho  world  ? 


THE  ELIZABETHAN  POETOMACHIA. 


fBv     I'KOKESSOR    DOWDEN] 

Attention  has  been  liitoly  directoil  by  Mr.  Wyndham,  in  his 
atlmirablo  edition  of  "  Shakesjioaro'H  Poems,"  to  the  "  Pooto- 
mochia,"  the  Elizaliethan  warfare  of  the  stage,  in  which  Ben 
Jonson,  Marston,  an<l  Dokker  wore  tho  chief  combatants,  and  in 
which,  according  to  Mr.  Wyndham,  Shakespeare  took  a  part 
through  his  Troilxu  and  CrtJinda.  Apparently  Mr.  Wyndham 
had  not  an  opportunity  of  making  acfjuaintanco  with  tho  most 
recent  and  by  far  the  ablest  study  of  tho  subject — "  Tho  War  of 
tho  Theatres,"  by  .losiah  H.  Penniman,  Assistant  Professor  of 
English  Literattiro  in  tho  University  of  Pennsylvanio,  an  essay 
issued  in  ISitT  among  tho  publications  of  the  I'rofossor's  Univor- 
sity.  Tho  monograph  extends  to  loO  jAges,  and  not  a  word  is 
wasted.  It  is  impossible  to  present  briefly  the  evidence  for  Mr. 
Penni man's  conclusions  ;  in  setting  forth  his  results,  it  may, 
however,  be  said  that  they  are  never  reached  by  mere  ingenuity 
of  conje<:ture,  but,  whether  assured  or  doubtful,  are  supported 
by  exact  and  ade()uato  scholarship. 

It  is  frencrally  agreed  that  the  first  aggressor  was  Marston. 
In  his  satires,  Tlw  Srnurye  <if  I'l/Zniiic,  li508,  occurs  an  insulting 
allusion  to  "  tho  late  perfumed  list  of  the  judiciall  Tortjuatus," 
together  with  a  reference  to  his  "  new-minted  epithets  (as  reall, 
intrinsicate,  Delphicko)."  Like  Titus  Manlius  Torquatus,  who 
slew  a  Gaul  in  single  combat  and  took  from  him  his  f»r'/tu-.i,  or 
chain,  Jonson  hod  killed  an  enemy  in  the  Low  Countries  and 
"  taken  npima  xjwtin  from  him."  Perhaps  before  Marston  «Toto 
his  preface  Jonson's  fist  had  been  perfume<l  by  the  brande<l  T, 
punishment  inflicte<l  for  his  duel  in  the  fields.  The  words  cited 
by  Marston  as  new-niinte<l  are  found  in  early  work  by  .lotison. 
In  Jt'iT/i/  Matt  in  )iU  Uumuiir  no  reference  is  made  to 
Marston.  Tho  object  of  Jonson's  attack  was  Somuel  Daniel 
(Maat*T  .Matthew,  the  town  gull),  whom  he  may  have  envio<l  oa 
a  successful  Court  ]>oet,  and  whom  he  sconiod  as  a  plagiari.it  and 
an  importer  of  Itulianatod  conceits.  Tho  suiiposed  satirical 
rcforenccH  to  Shakespeare's  historical  plays  in  tho  prologue,  first 
printed  in  the  folio  of  1616,  nru  as  applicable  to  other  recent 
draman  as  to  Henry  V.  and  the  Shakespearian  Henry  VI. 
In  Maraton's  lJi»trvimast\r.  (probably  \tt'M)  Jonson  appears 
us  Chrisopnnus,  the  scholar-poet,  but  it  is  by  no  means  clear 
that  the  intention  was  satirical  ;  it  may  rather  have  been,  as 
Mr.  Fleny  maintains,  complimniitary,  though  Jonson  did  not 
receive  it  as  such.  Not  Chrisoganus  but  "  goosequillian  "  Post- 
hast  is  attacked.  Rejecting  tho  hypothesis  that  Posthast  is 
Shakespeare,  Mr.  Penniman,  on  what  seem  good  grounds, 
identifies  him  with  Anthony  Munday,  the  pageant-poet  of 
London,  ridiculed  by  Jonson  himself,  under  the  name  of  Antonio 
Balladino,  in  The  Cote  in  AlU-.reti.  Jonson,  however,  was  not 
appeased.  In  Ever^j  Man  itut  of  hia  Humour  Daniel,  in  the 
person  of    Faatidiotu  Brisk,    is  again   satirized,  but   the  main 


May  28,  1898.] 


LITERATUREL 


609 


nttnok  is  dolivorwl  uf^ninst  timt  "  impiulont  common  joator,  riolont 
railor,  nnd  incompmlKinMiblo  opiouru,  Carlo  IJuffono."  Cnrlo 
iBoxprussly  iili'titiliidl  with  Marston;  ho  is  "  tho  Oram!  Scour^'o, 
or  SiKiond  Untnins  of  tlio   Timd  " — thi>   nocoml,   l"  "   !l'» 

sntiros,  Vinjiilcmiamm,  had  prccoiWI  tho  TlitScouf.  e. 

Marston'a  cmisiiro  of  .lonson's  vocabulary  is  mut  by  thi>  umulnpry 
of  Miirston'B  liiifjo  uiul  wiiirliiiK  worils  put  into  tho  mouth  of  Clovi', 
as  luiniul  Oran^o  tliHcounio  in  tho  midillo  aislo  of  St.  Paul's.  Tho 
travolior  Puntarvolo  is  the  travullor  Anthony  Munday.  Fuu>{o«o, 
who  neglects  tho  Htudy  of  law,  is  dunnml  by  his  tailor,  and  imitiito.i 
and  priiisoa  Brisk  (Duniol),  is  thn  {lovt  Lodgu.whosu  flight  boyonil 
seas  from  his  tailor  was  a  woll-known  and  comical  incident. 
Jack  Dnim'i  Enlf  Haiti  me  iit  (1000)  is  un<iuo8tionably  tho  work 
of  Marston.  Joiison  informed  Driinimond  that  tho  (|uarrols  bognii 
becauBo    Marston    "  ri  1    him   in  tho  BtB(;o,  in  his  yoiith 

given  to  venorie."  By  ..  lango  of  punctuation,  su^i'^ctttcd 

by  Mr.  Floay,  tiio  words,  "  givou  to  vonerio,"  may  bo  connocti'il 
with  tho  sontenco  that  follows,  and  reooivo  a  wholly  difTormt 
intcrprotiition.  But  it  is  noteworthy  that  in  ./act  Drum't  Entrr- 
taiiimmt  an  advonturo  of  tho  ridiculous  Fronchman,  John  fo  do 
King,  corresponds  closely  to  that  of  Jonson's  recorded  in  his 
conversations  with  Drummond — "  a  man  made  his  own  wife  to 
court  him  (.Jonson),  whom  ho  onjoyo<l  two  years  ore  he  knew  of 
it."  Brabant  Sonior  and  Brabant  Junior  are,  in  all  probability, 
correctly  idontiriod  by  Mr.  Flcay  as  tho  satirists  Hall  and 
Marston. 

Dokkor  as  yet  had  no  part  in  tho  Poet<im8chia,  or,  if  ho  hail, 
ho  was  on  Jonson 's  side,  so  far  as  hostility  to  Daniel  could  make 
him  an  ally.  Kmulo  in  I'atient  Grisnil,  tho  work  of  Dokkcr, 
Chottlo,  and  Haur;hton  (ItiOd),  has  boon  thought  by  some, 
including  Mr.  Wyndham,  to  bo  a  caricature  of  Jonson.  Mr. 
Ponniman— following  Mr.  Floay — makes  it  clear  that  tho  groinids 
for  this  idontilication  are  untrustworthy,  and  shows  reason  for 
l)clieving  that  this  "  brisk  spangled  baby,"  who  chows  between 
his  tooth  tho  raise-volvot  term,  "  fastidious,"  is  a  humble 
variation  of  Jonson's  Fastidious  Brisk — that  is,  tho  poot  Daniel. 
An  as.tault  upon  tho  four  cont«mi)orarie8,  whom  ho  had 
already  satirised— Marston,  Daniel,  Lmlge,  and  Munday — was 
designed  by  .Jonson  in  Cynthia's  Rerfln.  Critcs,  of  course,  is 
Jonson  himself.  There  can  be  no  doubt  that  Anaidos,  the 
impudent  jester,  who  "  stabs  any  man  tliat  speaks  more  con- 
tomptibly  of  tho  scholar  than  he,"  is  Marston.  Asotus,  the 
prodigal  son  of  a  wealthy  citizen,  is  identified  by  Mr.  Penniman 
with  Lotlge,  son  of  tho  wealthy  grocer,  who  became  Lord  Mayor 
of  London.  Tho  traveller  Amorphus  is  tlio  same  as  the  Balla<lino 
and  Puntarvolo  of  earlier  plays — Anthony  Munday.  llodon,  tlio 
"  light,  voluptuous  reveller,"  although  Dokkor  took  tlie  portrait 
for  his  own,  and  critics,  including  Mr.  Wyndham,  have  repeated 
Dokkor's  error,  has  no  resombhince  to  that  goo<l-naturod  jxiet, 
who  lived — no  "  voluptuous  reveller  "—from  hand  to  moutli. 
The  general  features  of  Hodon,  and  special  allusions 
to  tho  sonnets  to  Delia,  leave  little  room  for  doul.t 
that  Daniel  was  here  once  more  exposed  to  contemit. 
In  lCOl-2  Jonson  made  a<lditions  to  The  SjMinish  Trayi'lit, 
probably  including  the  painter-scone  in  which  Hieronimo 
retjuosts  Bazardo  to  (mint  "  a  doleful  cry."  When  Marston's 
Antonio  and  Melluin  (acted  1600)  was  printtnl  in  1602,  itinclu.Uv! 
a  scene  in  which  a  painter  is  asked  to  paint  "  llh  !  "  anil  <ii 
"  make  a  picture  sing."  Tho  Kpilogno  to  Antonio  and  Mrlli'li 
was  arme<l  ;  and  .lonson's  next  ploy.  7'oc(rt.«<<rr,  had  an  arm.  <1 
Prologue.  Of  PoetaMer  it  is  unnecessary  to  speak.  Horaco- 
Jonaon,  Crispinus-Marston,  Demetrius-Dekker  admit  of  no 
uncertainty.  Mr.  Ponniman  is  probably  right  in  recognizin:; 
Chapman  rather  than  Shakespeare  in  tho  lofty  characterization  of 
Virgil.  Ho  regards  it  as  not  at  all  impossible  that  Jonson  did 
not  originally  intend  to  mention  Dekker  ;  hearing  that  poor 
Dekker  had  boon  commissioned  by  others  to  untruss  him  in 
Satiromaniijt,  Jonson  perhaps  added  the  character  of  Demetrius. 
The  satirical  industry  of  Dekker  in  Saiiromastix  was  great  ;  he 
missed  no  point  that  could  be  turno<l  to  advantage  ;  yet  of 
personal  bitterness  there  is  little  ;  he  spares  Jonson  no  insult, 
indeed,    but   he   honours    that   great     poet's   nobler   qualities. 


"  Thn  Inat  play     of  Marston's  in  which    tlicra   is    an    ' 
takablo  attack  on  Jonson,  is  What  ijow   fyHl  "  (pnblisbwl  ■"  . ,. 
In    Lam[>atho   tho   writer   prusonta  himitulf  ;    tlmt  Qiuulratu*  ia 


'  particulars,  by  a  speoch  wliieh 
iltrrU. 

Mr.  PenniniAn  Imtm  mktimi 
Kemp«'s  pp«#«h  to  Burhsf^  in 


Jonson  is  indicaUxl,  an 

imitatoa  ono  of  Crito.i  i; 

As   to    Tioitnt  awl 

where  they  wore.     Wo  I 

Thr.   Return  from   I'arnn  'h 

having  ;;iven  Jonson  "  ii  |iii 

If  tho  purge  was  a  play,  we  know  of  no  other  f  '«  and 

Crfiaida  that  can  bo  meant.  Tho  "armed  1'  ,  '  may 
indicate  a  connexion  with  I'uetaHer,  in  which  an  armed  i>rologun 
had  apiJOorfNl.  Ajax,  "  slow  as  an  elephant,  crowded  by  Nature 
with  humours,"  may  be  the  elephantine  Jonscm.  Thersitea  of 
the  "  mastic  jaws  "  may  be  tho  railor  Marston  of  Ilittritrmattir. 
But  we  shoidd  remember  that  Jonson's  connexion  with  the 
Chamberlain's  company  ceamHl  after  the  perforoianoo  of  .Brery 
Man  out  of  hin  i/uni>»'r.  in  which  Sliakospeare  took  no  part,  and 
that  it  was  at  tho  ( '•  itro  and  by  the  Chamberlain's  men 

that   Dekker's   .'vi'  was   acto<l.      May    not— aska    Mr. 

Ponniman— this  jierfornmnco  of  Dokkor's  play  (whioli  is  not  men- 
tioned in  The  Return  fniin  I'anianttu)  have  been  the  purge  which 
"  our  fellow  Shakespeare  "  administ«re<l  to  Jonson  ? 

Such  are  the  results  arrived  at  by  Mr.  Penniman  ;  it  has 
boon  necessary  to  disregard  in  this  short  notice  many  ingenious 
conjectures.  Ho  has  ha<l  tho  advantage  of  Mr.  Fleay's  invaluable 
services  to  students  of  the  Klizatxtthan  drama,  and  in 
many  instances  confirms  that  critic's  c'  :  but  Mr.  Floay, 

more  than  most  wriUirs,   needs  to  be  •  ;      As  far  as  this 

particular  field  of  investigation  is  concerned,  he  has  obtained 
tho  nt<edful  control  thronf;h  Mr.  Pennlman's  caroful  summary 
and  revision. 


THREE  BOOKS  ON  AFRICA. 


Through  South  AfWca.  By  Henrv  M.  Stanley,  M.P. 
7ix5in.,  XX.  i  110  pp.    London,  IMIS.         Sampson  Low.    2;6 

Travels  in  the  Coastlands  of  British  East  Africa 
and  the  Islands  of  Zanzibar  and  Pemba.  By  W.  W. 
A.  Fitzgerald,    it  •  r>j'iM.,  xxiv.  ■  771  i>i).    l/mdon,  lxi<s. 

Chapman  Sc  Hall.    28/- 

On  the  Threshold  of  Central  Africa.  By  Pran90i8 
Coillard.  Traii^l.itcd  from  llir  Frcm  b  .iiid  Kdit«-d  by  his 
Niooo,  Catherine  Winkw^orth  Mackintosh.  14  -  i^iin., 
xxxiv.  +  eiBpp.    London,  1808.    Hodder  &  Stoughton.    16/- 

"  It  is  a  strange  Tiling,   that  in  Sea  voyngos,  w)  •  'f 

nothing  to  be  scene,  but  Sky  and  Sea,  5Ien  shoidd  mn  ; 

lint  in  L<iri'/-2'mr«i7«,  wherin  so  much  is  to  b«  observed,  for 
the  most  part,  they  omit  it  ;  As  if  Chance  wore  fitter  to  be 
TOgistred,  then  Observation."  Tho  habits  of  travellers  hare  «i>n- 
sitlerably  changed  since  Bacon  wrote  this,  and  a  good  supply  of 
note-books  is  nowadays  as  essential  a  part  of  the  explorer's  <mtfit 
as  an  aneroid  or  an  express  rifle.     Tho  stay-at-home  r.     '  ;•!» 

tlio  benefit  in  the  constant  and  liberal  supply  of  new  ;i  •> 

the  travel  shelves  of  his  library-.      Tho  three  authors  wiiii  ulium 
we  have  hero  to  deal  are  typical  of  the  three  classes  into  which 
one  may  divide  nnxlom  travoUors,  acconliiig  as  they  ar«?  at  • 
by   motives   of     philanthropy,    curiosity,     or    commerce. 
Stanley,  indeed,  though  his  jiast  a<lventuros  entitle  him  t<i  U- 
placed  very  near  tho  head   of  those  explorers  who  have   wrlti,  •, 
their  names  across   tho   map   of   Airica  in  the   interests  < 
graphical  science,   here  makes  his  appearance  in  tho  somu»jj.ii 
unaccustomed    part  of  a  traveller  through   a  country   in   which 
other  men  were  the  pioneers.     It  is  a  part  that  ho  ha.=  i 
since  his  early  days  of  '*  special  correspondence,"  bt ; 
his  great  chance  in   the   search   for   Li\  .    and — to  speak 

frankly — it  is  a  part  which  few  readers  ^^  -irm-t  to  w<<  him 

resume.      '■  Through    South   Africa  "    is    i  ''   . 

Stanley's  trip  to  Bulawayo  to  be  present  at  •.  4 

opening  of  the  railway  thither  ;  it  is  leas  a  book  than  a  piece   of 


610 


LITERATURE. 


[May  28,  1898. 


tlaacHptiT*  journaUnn,  from  which  not  even  the  striking  "  bead- 
linM  "  hk««  bMn  gptnA  ua.  Mr.  SUnler.  howovor,  is  a  shrewd 
and  kewi  ohwrTwr,  and  not  oron  tho  iiii;M>rfi«-tii hr  <>f  form  i-aii 
hliMl  on*  to  the  sound  aanae  com  ■■■:-9.  Tlio 

foUoiring  nmark  in  particular,  t' .  iliority, 

iImwih  to  oany  wm^t  :— 

A  ttaTaUar   who   has   vitiUxl   ^:out)»•m   ralifoniia  and   Aritona  will 
bo   rii  fortunr*  might  be 


loflka  WMto 
Natw*  haa  UMMd  it. 
allewrd  to  wasif  itarlf 
bun;; 
caps 


>  the  niT. 

The  land    i«   unwortiiiJ> 
in  thirsty  aanilt  ikfji    rf 
■   doe*  not 
.T  to   that    . 


lini.ite  with  whii-b 

ibr  rainfall  ia 

thr  Irvrl  of 

'■'\  to  any 

':>in  liacf 

at  Jobanoctburc  nu^bl  be  drau-n  from  it.     The    IcAdrit   i>(  South  African 
Mtaptiaa  appear  all  abaorbed  in  diamooda,  gold  mines,  or  ilynamite. 

Mr.  Staalejr  holda  strong  views  as  to  tho  desirability  <>f 
aMnotiiig  fanning  aettlen  to  Rhodesia,  if  t)io  future  of  that 
country  is  really  to  be  worthy  of  the  effort  timt  has  thus  far  been 
•pant  upon  it,  and  his  book  ought  t«  prove  a  useful  corrective  to 
the  "  golden  drsama  "  which  seem  to  have  niisle<l  many  studonte 
cd  South  African  progress.  Mr.  Fitzgerald  is  still  muro  agri- 
cultural in  his  ideals.  His  ponderous  volume,  which  is  mainly 
redeemed  from  dulness  for  the  general  ren<lor  by  a  multitude 
of  excellent  illustrations,  reoords  work  done  lietween  1801  and 
UW  for  the  defunct  Hritish  EUut  Africa  Comiiany.  Tho  {wrt  uf 
the  country  in  which  he  laboured  haa  not  as  yet  receive<I  much 
notice  in  England,  owing  in  great  measure  to  the  absence  of  such 
amaational  attractions  as  gold  or  diamond  mines,  and  Mr.  Fitz- 
gecmld's  mj  laborious  and  complete  account  of  its  capabilities 
will  rather  open  the  eyes  of  those  who  look  on  the  const  above 
Zanzibar  as  a  barren  and  unwholesome  desert  : — 

la  the  aazioo*  search  for  new  market*.  oauie<l  by  the  trade  rivalry 
of  the  ptaasat  day,  the  fart  ii  not  lufficiently  realized  that,  alonx  the 
400  miles  of  seaboard  within  our  »phcre,  tliere  exists  a  wonderfully 
fertOa  eonntry  only  awaiting  the  advent  of  Engliidi  energ)-,  capital,  and 
enterprise  for  it*  development,  and  the  exploitation  of  such  products  as 
rubber,  cotton,  ivory,  copal,  jute,  Blires,  hides,  cereals,  oil-seeds, 
<-oprm,  fcc.,  while  the  forests  contain  many  valuable  woods.  The  climate 
variea  from  tropica]  on  the  coastlands  to  bracing,  frosty,  and  cold  on 
the  hifh  inland  plateaux. 

Mr.  Fitzgerald  enters  very  fully  into  questions  of  soils  and 
eoounercial  products,  thus  at  once  spoiling  his  book  for  the 
general  reader  and  making  it  indispensable  to  tho  prospective 
•ettler  in  "  Ibea."  We  wish  that  a  similar  work  had  l)een  done 
MS  well  for  every  part  of  Africa  to  which  young  Knglishmen  think 
of  emigrating,  whereas  such  practical  information  as  Mr.  Fitz- 
gerald im|nrtahaa  usually  to  be  painfully  grubbo^I  anions  ilusty 
Blue-booka  and  Consular  reports.  It  is  only  just  U)  ad<l  tliat,  <m 
th*  few  occasions  when  Mr.  Fitzgerald  turns  aside  from  his 
severely  practical  aim  to  handle  such  light  mutters  as  native 
folk-lore  or  his  sporting  experiences,  he  shows  that  ho  can  be 
very  entertaining.  Thus  he  tells  ua  that  amongst  tho  Wa- 
Ciirjrama, 

A  jiaB,  or  dcnxm,  called  Katsumhakaii,  is  said  to  be  seeo  ooca- 
•ionallr.  It  is  malignant,  and  being  of  no  great  stature,  when  it  meets 
•■T  one,  is  jealous  lest  it  should  be  despised  for  its  insigniBcaiit  size. 
It  accordingly  asks.  "  niiere  did  you  first  catch  sight  of  me  ?  "  If  the 
person  is  so  onlucky  as  to  answer,  "  Just  here  !  "  he  is  sure  to  die 
shortly  :  if  be  is  aware  of  the  danger,  and  says,  "  Oh,  over  yonder  !  '• 
be  will  be  left  unharmed,  and  it  may  be  that  some  good  will  liappen 
to  Itim. 

After  BO  delightful  an  account  of  its  ways,  one  is  quite  dis- 
appointed U>  learn  that  "  a  jinn  is  not  human." 

M.  Coillard's  book,  perhaps,  appeals  the  most  directly  of 
th»  three  to  the  general  reader.  Ita  author  disarms  criticism  in 
a  BMtly  and  agreeable  preface,  where  ho  describes  his  own  work 
with  more  accuracy  than  falls  U>  the  lot  of  all  who  linger  in  that 
tempting  vestibule  t»  their  books  : — 

These  are  only  scattered  leaves,  collected,  at  the  request  of  friends, 
Iraei  the  pagas  of  the  Jo»mtt  dti  Miuiont  JSmnffilu/ittM,  where  tbey 
have  appaarad  from  time  k>  Urn*  daring  the  last  twenty  years,  and  now 
imkUdied  lass  for  tboaa  who  already  know  them  than  for  the  rising 
fsnefatioo,  for  whoa  the  Africa  of  the  ox-waggon  and  the  assegai  will 
•OOB  be  little  but  a  name.  Jotted  down  in  the  intervals  of  anloous  toil. 
oflSB  by  the  light  of  can^p-ftte*.  cramped  in  a  canoe,  or  jolted  in  a  cart, 
they  stake  ao  literary   pretsssiona  ;    they   are   but  simple   descriptions 


which  have  already  proved  interesting  to  same,  and  which  God  has 
deigned  to  bless.  .  .  .  After  all,  the  untrammelled  style  of  the 
traveller  sits  better  upon  sn  old  .\friran  wanderer.  In  an  academical 
garb,  to  which  I  have  no  title,  my  friends  would  not  recogiiixo  me. 

M.  Coillard  nurrutcH  twenty  years  of  mission  work  amongst 
the  Banyai  anil  Iturotse  in  a  simple  and  sincere  manner,  which 
speedily  gains  him  the  roa<lcr'8  sympathy.  Tho  book  gives  an 
inturesting  |)icture  of  remote  missionary  work,  and  the  earnest- 
ness and  Bolf-<lovotii>n  of  its  author  are  visible  on  every  page. 
Mids  Mnckintxish  has  pi'rformed  tho  work  of  translation  in  an 
adniirablo  fiu<hion.  Wo  should  have  thought  the  IwHik  improved 
by  a  certain  amount  of  condensation,  but  no  doubt  its  length 
will  not  t«ll  against  it  in  circles,  like  those  of  tho  older  Mrs, 
Nowcome,  where  special  "  Sunday  reading  "  is  still  in  demand. 


EIGHTEENTH   CENTURY  PHILOSOPHY. 


One  cannot  conscientiously  say  that  tho  lut«  Professor 
Caldcrwoo<l  did  justice  to  his  theme  in  David  Hi'me,  tho 
recently-issued  volume  of  the  "  Famous  Scots  Series  "  (Oliphant, 
Is.  6d.).  A  very  wide  latitude  must  bo  allowed  to  tho  writer  of 
a  monograph  on  a  famous  thinker,  and  if  we  have  a  lively 
portrait  of  the  man  and  his  times  it  is  foolish  to  cavil  because 
there  is  so  little  criticism  :  while,  if  the  analysis  of  his  philoso- 
phical system  be  lucid  and  original,  it  would  be  ungrateful  to 
demand  more  minute  biographical  details.  Hume  as  ho  movwl 
in  tho  society  of  his  day,  Hume  in  his  study,  elaborating  his 
scepticism — each  i>lan  is  possible,  but  the  book  before  us  is 
neither  exofllent  as  a  jihilosophical  disquisition,  nor  as  a 
picture  of  learned  and  courtly  life  in  the  eigliteenth  century. 
Some  notion  of  the  style  may  be  gathered  from  the  following 
passage  : — 

When  we  pass  from  Hume's  literary  efforts  to  his  social  life,  the 
man  is  again  revealed.  By  a  series  of  reflected  pictures,  vividly 
accurate,  his  image  seems  thrown  on  a  mirror.  The  social  life  appears 
broadly,  and  the  largo  variety  of  interest,  notwithstanding  his  seclusion, 
often  extends  over  long  periods.  He  is  "  soiinble,  though  ho  lives  in 
solitude"  (Burton,  I.,  p.  226),  M.S.  Koyal  Society,  Ed.  One  has  only 
to  name  a  selection  of  those  with  whom  be  enjoyed  the  intimacy  of 
friendship  in  order  to  suggest  the  biographical  value  of  these  friend- 
ships, and  of  the  records  of  them  which  survive. 

If  ]$oswell  had  written  tho  "  Life  of  Johnson  "  in  this 
fashion,  the  character  of  tho  Doctor,  which  is  now  the  delight  of 
all  readers,  would  long  ago  have  been  abandoned  to  tho  pedants, 
who  are  only  interested  in  the  uninteresting.  Tlio  proofs,  too, 
have  been  carelessly  n^ad,  so  that  on  ono  page  an  Edinburgh 
publisher  writes  to  Strahan  that  he  is  well  satisfiwl  that  Hume's 
history  is  "  the  pettiest  thing  "  that  was  evi.-r  att^<nipted, 
"  prettiest  "  Indng,  surely,  tho  correct  roa<ling.  On  another 
page  we  have  "  vivify  tho  miracles  "  for  "  verify  the  miracles." 

Hume  has  ucqtiirwl  a  somewhat  illegitimate  fame  as  a  free- 
thinker, in  tho  technical  sense  of  the  word,  and  ono  would  bo 
glad  to  know  how  far  he  spoke  seriously  when  he  said  :  — 

I  am  the  lietter  plea.scd  with  the  method  of  reasoning  here  delivered. 
as  I  thinlc  it  may  servo  to  confound  those  dangerous  friends,  or  disguised 
enemies,  to  the  Christian  religion  who  have  undertaken  to  defend  it  by 
the  principles  of  human  reai»on.  Uur  moxt  holy  religion  is  founded  on 
Faith,  not  on  Reason  of  ['i*  or]  Miracles. 

Professor  Calderwood  evidently  believed  in  the  sincerity  of 
this  curious  utterance.  But  the  eighteenth  century  was  an  ago 
of  curious  utterances,  which  must  not  always  bo  understficxl 
literally,  and  we  should  not  forget  that  Voltaire  gave  an  exainiile 
to  tho  parisli  by  tho  regularity  with  which  he  performed  his 
Easter  Duties. 

But,  leaving  the  question  of  Hume's  spiritual  condition — a 
matter,  after  all,  of  little  general  consequence— one  cannot  but 
regard  his  investigation  of  man  as  a  shallow  ono,  and  his 
scepticism,  so  adored  or  droadc<l  in  his  own  day,  as  neither  far- 
reaching  nor  specially  acute.  In  tlie  first  place,  Humo  said  that 
his  object  was  to  ascertain  by  direct  observation  the  "  force  of 
the  human  understanding,"  and  to  him  "  reason  "  and  "  under- 
standing "  were  apparently  synonymous  terms,  and  each  equiva- 
lent to  "  mind."  "  ego,"  or  "  soul."     Hume'  conceived  of  man 


May  28,   1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


611 


na  a  pjiroly  ratiociimtive  croaturo,  and  perhaps  h«  woul«l  have 

mndo  tlie  cnpncity  ti>  fnuiio  a  itj'lliipiiiin  hiw   '  mi 

boirij;.     Fiuni    tho   gmuiul,    tlioii,  of  tliis  i  ^r 

\uul(ir(it:in<liii);  ho  piofussod  to  ux|ilniii  hiiiinuli  uml  llio  iiiiiNfi»n. 
To  }MVo  an  account  of  man  from  audi  ]ireini(ii>0!t  is  ii»  if  vvu  xlioiild 
undortakit  to  oxpliiin  tliu  vast  complexity  of  Londtm  and  ita  life 
by  a  lucid  dinBortation  on  tho  Uuildhull  and  tho  Court  of 
Oommon  Council.  In  the  system  of  Hume  man  is  a  spociun  of 
machino,  recoivinp  imjiressions  through  tho  senses  and  ),'rindin;; 
its  iniprosgiona  into  judgments  and  syllogisms  ;  he  watchoil  tho 
Naaniyth  hannner  cracking  nuts  and  concludod  tliat  tho  vast 
engino  di<l  nothing  clso.  Humo  does  his  work  by  tho  extra- 
ordinary mothod  of  neglecting  almost  all  tho  [HJcidiiiritios  in  his 
subject  which  ditrorentiato  him  from  tho  other  aniiimls.  Man 
alone  cntt-rs  tho  world  of  art,  and  in  the  most  savago  ago 
scratohod  his  impressions  on  bones  and  rocks.  Humo  would 
have  said,  jtorhaps,  that  tho  n'sthotic  faculty  did  not  concfrn  him. 
But  all  the  facultius  of  man  aro  intordopondont,  and  it  is  not 
possiblo  to  take  ono  apart  and  gravely  iironounco  ujion  it. 

As  rogard.s  Hume's  central  doctrine— that  all  philosophy 
rests  on  sensual  i>ercoption,  that  tho  senses  are  the  measure  of 
knowlodgo,  his  own  contoniporary  Berkeley  might  have  taught 
liim  tho  strange  fallibility  of  tho  human  senses.  Every  man 
finds  every  day  that  touch  and  tasto  and  sight  have  misled 
him,  but  tho  liMincil  Iliiniu  mii'lit,  iit  least,  have  mastered 
Berkeley. 

I'/iil,  Only  iir  i>ii-iiMM  til  III  nil'  kiimv,  whether  the  annie  coloum 
whii'h  «o  si'p,  exint  in  oxtunml  l)odies,  or  some  otbor. 

H,'ff.    Tho  very  sanio. 

J'liil.  Whnt  '  Arc  then  the  bcantiful  rcl  nrid  pnrjile  we  see  on  yoniler 
clouils  really  in  them  ?  Or  'lo  yon  inmKino  they  have  m  themselves  any 
other  form  than  that  of  a  ilnrk  mist  or  vapour  ? 

Hill.  I  must  own,  I'hilonous,  those  colours  are  not  really  in  the 
clouils  as  they  seem  to  bo  at  this  ilistance.  'l^bey  are  only  apparent 
colours. 

J'liil.  Appitreiit,  call  you  them  ?  How  shall  we  dittinguish  these 
apparent  colours  from  real  r 

Hill.  Very  easily.  Those  are  to  bo  thought  apparent,  which, 
■ppearioK  only  at  a  distance,  vanish  upon  i>  nearer  approach. 

Phil.  And  those,  I  suppose,  are  to  be  tboaght  real  which  an;  dis- 
covered by  the  most  near  and  exact  survey. 

Hill-   RiBht. 

Phil.  Is  the  nearest  and  exactest  survey  made  by  the  help  of  a 
inicrosco|>e  or  by    tho  naked  eye  ? 

It  is  not  necessary  to  fviUow  out  the  argument  of  tl»e  dialogue. 
Tho  conclusion  is,  of  course,  that  our  sense  of  sight,  with  nil  tho 
other  scnsus,  does  but  enwrap  us  in  a  world  of  illusions,  and  this 
mass   of   deceit   was    tho    philosophic   truth  of  tlie  "  rational 
Hume. 

Xor  does  the  ntniosphcre  alter  when  wo  pass  to  Butler  and 
the  "  Analogy."  The  Uev.  Henry  Hughes,  who  has  WTitton  .\ 
CiiiTic.vL  Examination'  of  Bitleii's  "  Asaloov  "  (Kegan  Paul, 
6s.),  1ms,  with  niinuto  detail  and  considerable  acuteness,  devoto<l 
276  pages  to  a  lefutation  of  Butler's  method,  but  the  real  root 
of  the  matter  might  have  been  laid  bare  in  a  single  chapter. 
Despite  tho  learning,  candour,  and  ingenuity  of  the  great  text- 
book of  the  theological  schools,  the  analogy  drawn  between  tho 
two  worlds  of  sense  and  spirit  fails  because,  as  Mr.  Hughes 
points  out,  Butler  continod  himself  to  purely  ethical  considera- 
tions. As  Hume  yirtually  defined  man  as  a  being  cajvible  of 
deciding  that  twice  two  are  four,  so  the  Bishop  would  have  us 
believe  that  our  unique  quality  lies  in  our  cajmcity  of  choosing 
between  good  and  evil.  The  definition  is  better  than  Hume's, 
inasmuch  as  it  is  moi-o  es.sentinl  :  still,  it  leaves  out  many  things, 
and  these  of  tho  highest  importance.  Neither  Hume  nor  Butler 
ever  penetrated  beyond  the  ethnic  courts  of  philosophy  and 
religion  :  and  tho  thought  of  their  work,  of  that  which  they 
acconiplishe<l  and  that  which  they  apprehended,  helps  \is  to 
realize  thi-ough  how  narrow  and  dusky  a  window  the  eighteenth 
century  regarded  tho  stars.  Berkeley  was  a  rare  exception,  the 
soul  of  Plato  dwelling  in  a  dry  place  :  but  putting  Berkeley  on 
one  side,  one  might  almost  imagine  that  a  strange  metemp- 
sychosis had  taken  place,  and  that  intelligent  insects,  in  human 
8ha{>e,  were  proving  and  disproving  the  existonce  of  the  sun. 


BIRDS   IN   LONDON. 


It  would  lie  n  curious  rosidt  nf  n\iT  incr»»3sinf  loro  nf  binls  if 
the  crow  i  «• 

and  tho  t  ,,,  _  .„  ,-        '«• 

in  the  iroodland,  and  we  forget  aa  we  watch  them  tbe  cruul 
onemioa  which  haunt  their  livoa.  A  stray  "  human  "  paaainK 
their  nests  may  bo<le  them  evil,  but  he  may,  on  the  other  banal, 
bo  only  a  harndosa  naturalist,  who  will  inta-rforo  no  further  with 
tliuir  comfort  than  to  focus  them  through  hia  binooiilar.  No 
wandering   owl    or    kestrel    will    over  taki  ^lic 

view.     In   every   country   lane   or  spiiimy.  ar 

or  not,  lie  in  wait  avowe<l  and  deadly  foes,  wlio  »iil  iiol  liu  i:»n- 
tont  only  to  Imik  on  with  tho  mild  anil  sympathetic  oyu  of  a 
member  of  the  Selborne  Society.  They,  like  the  "  acolast  "  of 
Aristotle,  neither  do  gcMHl  nor  admit  that  they  ought  to  do  good. 
Man  is  the  "  aerates,"  who  knows  that  birds  should  not  l>u 
wantonly  destroyed,  though  ho  does  not  always  treat  them  as  ho 
should,  and  in  the  city  the  little  warblers  would  find  thomaclvea 
at  least  among  creatures  with  a  conscienin.'.  London  and  ita 
liirti  lovers  could  surely  provide  enough  ilinners  a  day  for  a 
varied  feathered  colony,  and  the  roar  of  Fleet-street  would 
soon  become  as  essential  a  part  of  their  life  as  it  was  of 
Dr.  ilohnson's. 

How  far  does  Mr.  Hudson  in  his  really  fascinating  book, 
Biitus  IN  LoNiioN  (Longmans,  Via.],  emrourage  such  a  dream  ? 
Every  year  sees  change  in  London  and,  therefore,  in  London's 
fauna,  and  though  a  goo<l  many  naturalists  have  from  time  to 
time  dealt  with  the  birds  of  tho  metropolis,  another  volume 
bringing  ob.servations  up  to  date,  and  written  by  so  competent 
an  observer,  may  bo  warndy  welcomo<l.  His  rejKirt  is  briefly 
this.  Three  new  kinds  of  birds  have  established  i^miunont  and 
thriving  colonies  in  London  within  rtcent  years— th«  wor  d- 
pigoon  or  ringdove,  tho  moorhen,  and  the  dat)chick.  To  these 
may  be  addeil  the  black-headed  gull,  which,  encouraged  by  our 
hospitality  in  tlie  severe  winters  of  1W>2  and  18514,  has 
now  "  come  to  stay  "  in  St.  James's  Park.  But  tho 
songsters  and  the  smaller  binls  are  fast  dropping  out,  first  to 
the  parks  and  open  spaces  which  girtlle  London  on  the  north, 
tho  west,  and  the  south,  and  then,  as  the  amenities  of  the  suburbs 
diminish,  to  the  open  country  beyond.  The  mi.ssel  thrush,  tho 
nuthatch,  tho  treecreeiier,  the  oxeye,  and  the  lesser  »potte<l 
woodi)ockor  have  recently  said  goodbye  for  ever  to  inner  r,'n<Ii>n. 
Tho  thrush,    blackbird,   robin,  wren,  hedge  sparrow.  h, 

chatlinch,  goldfinch,  bullfinch,  linnet,  and  lark  aro  fa-  ir- 

ing,  though  the  two  former  have  in  some  open  s|)aces  returned  at 
the  invitation  of  the  County  Council.  Tho  starling  and  tho 
sparrow  alone  appreciate  town  life  to  tho  full.  But  the  mention 
of  tho  latter  reminds  us,  wo  dueply  regret  to  say.  of  the  fatal 
difficulties  which  exist  in  the  way  of  making  London  tho 
sivnctuary  for  birds.     These  are— first,  cats,  which  ti.  iho 

|mrks  directly  the  gates  are  closed  ;    secondly,   the    ^  of 

tho  Royal  parks,  who  do  little,  as  compare<l  with  tin-  Coiuity 
Council,  to  protect  the  birds  ;  and,  thirdly,  snarrows.  which 
elbow  out   other  species  here  as  they  have  in  ■  ■  ■  ■■  of  tho 

world.     The   violence   of   some  birds  towanls  .-<i  ii  fancy 

dress  was  noted  by  Jeremiah.  "  Mine  heritage  is  unto  mo  as  a 
sptH:kled  bird  ;  tho  birds  round  about  are  against  her."  Tho 
Tower  sparrows  hustle  any  foreign  birxl  which  may  escape  from 
its  cage  on  board  ship  and  take  refuge  there  :  ami  not  so  long 
ago  they  battere<l  to  death  tho  last  robin  that  made  its  home  in 
the  Tower  gardens.  Mr.  Hudson  would  even  go  so  far  as  Ut 
introduce  "  featheretl  policemen,"  owls  or  sparrowhawks.  to  keep 
them  in  check,  but  we  should  fear  that  tl'  ■'•.>r 

would  not  always  discriminate,  and  thatthi  ws 

would  not  be  their  only  prey. 

The  almost  complete  clisappeorance  of  the  rook,  that 
venerable  frien<I  of  man,  is  as  lamentable  a  circumstance  as 
any.  It  has  been  driven  from  Kensington  Gardens,  but  it  still 
lingers  on  in  the  heart  of  London  at  Gray's  Inn.  This  isolated 
colony  will  undoubtedly  languish  for  want  of  fresh  bloo<l,  unless 
some  such   plan  is  adopte<l  as  that  of  Mr.  Hudson,  who  would 

61 


6i: 


LITERATURE. 


[May  28,  1898. 


:itr>  it  «>trc»  from  fomf<  <><«intry  n->n\ffry  tf>  prevent  the 

;  ity  if  thoy 
V  rtM>k'!i  in  a 

t.;  ::  (or  Uiem.     Mr.  lluilson  h*s  an  uiiuiiing  note  on  thta 

A  Taar  or   two   a«o  my   frirod    Mr.   Cumiincl>min«  Oraharo,  writing 

fron  li';-  ■   ■  '     •    •  •       ■        ■  *    ^-^■ - 

rook*  > 


I  ,'    tor  ibciii.     Ho 

,,.  vMiii  then  rewarded 

by  Uk  birds  eoniaf  ana  •rttliof  on  Uw  very  lro««  where  they  were 
wanted. 

ThU  Gray'a  Inn  rookery  ia  an  example  of  t))0  curious 
localintion  which  taJcea  place  aa  bir<la  are  thinn*^'  "■■♦  f'-oui  the 
populous  oontres. 

Kaaaiagton  Oardent  alone,  of  all  thr  interior  parku,  postcsspn  the 
e«l  aad  tte  jackdaw  ;  St.  Jame*'*  Park  i*  distinguisbfil  by  itsi  Urge 
nainbcv  of  wood-pigeooi  and  it«  winter  colonies  of  bUrkbcadiMl  gulls  ; 
Batterers  Tark  1^  its  wt«n*  and  Tariety  of  small  delicate  8ont;>it«rs  Iwth 
reaident  and  migratory,  ami    its    \  '>!>   of   istarIlnR»  In  late 

sunuDer  and  early  autumn  ;  WaD<:  i>y  \Xs  yellow  hammers  ; 

Gtay'a  Inn  Ganlena  and  Brockwi'li  i  mi.  ny  uinr  rookeries  ;  .stD'atbam 
by  ita  ttighlingalaaa  Btaffpiea,  and  jty.H  :  Rnrenscourt  I'ark  by  its  missel 
throaliw  :  Finsborj  Park  by  ita  Urge  number  of  thrushes  and  blackbirds. 

^^'hy  the  jackdaw,  easentially  a  lover  of  buildings,  is  so  rare 
in  Lvv  ,<■  of  tliose  mysteries  which  show  how  ignorant  we 

still   :  the  inner  life  of  birds.      An  historic  building 

!-'  ::.ive  its  jackdaws.     Birds  have  an   iL'Sthetic  value 

•  .;  MS  who  are  not  practical  lan<1sca[)e  painters  are  not 

always  conscious.  Just  as  the  note  of,  say,  a  cuckoo  in  the 
valley  below  us  aecms  to  give  8]iace  and  sipiiticance  to  tlie  lond- 
aoape,  so  the  lar;:e  soaring;  birds  impress  tis  with  the  vostness  of 
the  vaulting  aky,  and  the  specks  which  whirl  round  the  white 
aaminit  of  the  cliff  a<ld  immensi'ly  to  the  sublimity  of  our  coast 
scenery.  So  the  architects  of  munj-  a  venerable  pile  throughout 
th«  <y»tintrv  owe  perhaps  much  to  the  jackdaws  :  but  the  birds 
;  >iilon,  and   if  for  some  occult  ruason  wo  have 

wo  niiiJit  porfrirof  ditfor  from  Mr.  Hudson 
'  ion  of  sin  enthusiast, 
I  .   .        liiws  "  is  apt  to  seem 

little  more  than  a  great  bam."  Uur  author  has  a  very  pretty 
story  of  the  <law  as  a  household  pet.  One  of  these  birds  was 
<1>inursticate<l  in  the  hotiae  of  some  friends  of  his  who  live  at 
Fulhiim,  and  who  have  done  as  much  as  private  persons  can 
do  to  attract  to  Lonalon  jackdaws  and  other  members  of  the 
crow  family.  This  pet  jackdaw  would,  on  rcturnintr  lu)me, 
fly  straitrht  to  lii.<  mistress  and,  sitting  on  hor  liea<l,  show 
his   :i  lit    by  passing    his   beak   tlirough   her 

hair.  U8c<l  often  to  get  into  trouble  over  the 

•gga  in  the  foalhouso,  and  at  last  on  one  di!<astrou8  dny  he  waa 
fotiiifl  in  the  midst  of  a  crowd  of  fowls  who  were  pecking  his  life 
out.  He  was  reacne<l  aiul  tendetl  with  loving  care,  but  he  never 
ncnvtTti\  his  sptrita  or  his  feathers  :  he  nioj)ed  and  grew  more 
pitiable  'lay  after  day,  and  at  last  diaappeared.  It  waa  thought 
that  s'.ii.e  iiuiglibour  ha<l  found  him  and  in  mercy  put  an  end  to 
his  mis<ry. 

(■ne  day,  a  year  later.  Mrs.  Melford,  who  was  just  rerorering  from 
BB  illn>v.  wuk  lying  on  a  sofa  in  a  room  on  the  ground  Door,  when  her 
I  ,o  was  in  the  garden    at   the   back,  excitedly  cried  out  that  a 

^  had  just  flown  down  and  alighted  near  him.  "  A  [>erfect 
be     r I  ■  "never     ha<l     he    seen    a    jackdaw    in    finer 

I  ■   I:  ■■,!»•"    The  :iy   exeile<l,    called    back    begging  bim  to  oae 

rvrry  ileriee  to  k*  '  '■•'  t,  .•  ,  »'       ..Miner    was    her  '      i  1 

than  tbe  >a'-k<law  ro*<'  ':      .;   I    ^  -    house  and,  fty  '  >> 

of  tbre*  room*,  eaoie  t        '  ■  -•■ '  ..'  -  -'  ..,i  ,„-r 

head  and  befaa    paaau  mM  manner. 

I«  ao  .i'l.,r  ».v  roiil  .    ^    _:.  .        „..  ...Ill  have  ista- 

bUAf'  was    a    great    joy  :    they  carea*c<l  and 

faaatr  ».  dunng    wbicb  be  abowed  no  desire  to 

reoev  «U.     be    was   as    lively    and  amu*ing  as 

la  ks'i  -^     r     "II  I.'  ITS,  bafore  ba  had  got  into  trouble.     Bat 


before  night  bo  left  them,  and  has  never  returned  since  ;  doubtless  ho 
had  established  relations  with  some  of  the  wild  duws  on  tbe  outskirta 
of  Uomlon. 

A  reully  important  |vHrt  of  Mr.  Hudson's  book  is  his  detailed 
account  of  the  iirosont  condition  of  all  the  jmblic  parks  in  or 
noor  London.  .Mony  of  his  sugj;o.stions  are  of  groat  value,  and 
wp  trust  they  will  cume  under  the  notice  of  thoi-o  who  have  the 
•  ■  of  the  parks,  o.nin-cially  of  those  parks  which  are  not  under 
ntrol  of  the  County  Council.  Hut,  like  all  reformers,  ho 
liuffers  from  the  tyranny  of  the  one  idea.  We  cannot  agree  tliat 
those  who  frequent  the  parks  would  willincly  sacrifice  the  exotic 
flowers,  or  even  the  banils  of  music,  for  more  wild-bird  life,  or 
that  the  »iH'ct!Vcle  of  a  couple  of  moorhens  would  bo  "  infinitely 
more  interesting  than  a  bed  of  flowers  to  those  who  seek  rufri'sh- 
ment  in  our  ojion  spocos."  Nor  does  ho  realize  that  tlioro 
may  be  social  objections  to  leaving  shrublicries  initamud  and 
copses  unthinned  in  places  of  popular  resort.  The  only  other 
criticism  we  have  to  make  on  the  book  ia  that  Mr.  Hudson  might 
have  collecte<l  together  the  recordiKl  appearances  of  strnnge 
visitants  during  the  past  few  years.  He  only  mentions  the  wild 
geese  that  flew  over  the  Tower  in  tho  February  of  last  year.  It 
is  not  so  very  long  since  a  jacksnipo  wa.s  found  one  hanl  winter 
within  the  circuit  of  tho  Kaiik  of  England,  a  kestrel  was  observeal 
over  central  London  only  three  weeks  back,  and  a  year  or  two 
ago  there  was  concurrent  evidence  from  dilFerent  <iuarters  of  a 
stray  eagle  exploring  the  neighbourhood  of  Kensington.  These 
ore  inteifsting  phenomena,  anil  though  they  do  not  lielong  to  tho 
subject  of  Londcm  birds  they  might  fitly  come  under  the  heading 
o(  liirds  in  London. 


GLIMPSES  OF  THE  OBVIOUS. 


Iieaders  in  Literature.  Being  Shoi-t  Studies  of  Great 
Autluu-s  in  Ihc  Niiiclcintli  Centuiv.  By  P.  Vnison,  M.A. 
SxOin.,  280  pp.    Kdinburgh,  1»I8.       '  Oliphant.    3/6 

Tlie  author  of  those  short  studies  exprosscs  a  hope  in  his 
Intro<luctory  Note  that  the  reader  may  find  in  them  "  a  means 
of  intellectual  and  moral  stimulus."  What  we  have  found 
in  them  is  merely  a  new  pri>of  of  the  mo<lorn  delusion  that 
"  culture  "  is  in  some  mysterious  manner  promoted  by  studying 
the  works  and  genius  of  great  writers  in  tlie  platitudes  of  a  com- 
mentator who  has  nothing  but  the  obvious  to  say  about  tlieni. 
Mr.  Wilson  has  "  shortly  studied  "  eight  great  writers,  and  wo 
doubt  whether  from  end  to  end  of  his  book  he  has  made  a  hiiiglo 
observation  which  any  reader  of  average  intelligence  would  have 
l)oen  incapable  of  making  for  himself. 

Of  Kmerson  we  ore  told  that  "it  is  not  easy  to  say  in  a 
word  what  ho  really  is  from  a  literary  point  of  view." 
Fortunately,  however,  Mr.  Wilson  finds  no  difficulty  in  tolling 
us  what  he  is  not : — ■ 

He  is  not  a  port  like  Tennyson  or  Browning  or  like  his  own  country- 
men, Longfellow  or  Ixiwell.  ...  He  is  not  a  novelist  like  Hcott  or 
Hwckeray  or  Meredith.  ...  He  is  no  humorist  like  Lowell  or 
Mark  Twain. 

One  of  the  happiest  descriptions  of  him  is  "  that  of  .Tohn 
Morley,  who  calls  him  '  a  great  interpreter  of  life  '  "  ;  but  Mr. 
Wilson  himself  would  be  disposed  to  describe  him — in  italics- 
aa  "  a  moralint,  for  such  he  is  and  of  the  intensest  order."  He 
glorifies  two  things  and  two  things  only — Intellect  and  Virtue  ; 
and  "  without  agreeing  with  him  in  his  isolation  of  virtue,"  Mr. 
Wilson  "most  cordially  at:rees  with  him  in  his  I'rnises  of  it." 
Hence  we  may  infer  with  a  profound  sense  of  relief  that  if 
Emerson  had  denounced  virtue  instead  of  praising  it,  Mr. 
Wilson  would  have  regretfully  and  rr-spectfully  dissented. 
Again  :  "  The  present  writer  does  not  at  all  see  eye  to  eye 
with  Lowell  in  his  poem,  entitled  "  Bibliolaters."  Lowell  seeks 
to  teach  that  the  canoti  of  Revelation  is  not  yet  closed,  and  he 
supports  his  doctrine  by  certain  lines  in  this  potim  which  Mr. 
Wilso"  <)Uot*'B,  with  tho  significant  comment,  "  This  certainly 
soiinils  well,  but  we  are  of  the  o[iinion  tliat  tliere  is  not  so  much 
in  it  aa  many  might  siijipose."  It  is,  in  fact,  in  the  op|>o»ito 
pretlicament  to  that  of  Lord   Burleigh's  shake  of  the  heail,  in 


May  28,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


f)l3 


I 


which,  as  Mr.  Puff  aasuros  ui,  tliero  wna  a  good  donl  tnoro  tiuin 
ninny  niijjht  Hupposo. 

Should  tliiTo  Imi  any  who  fnniUy  imagine  that  Owirgo  Eliot 
wrotii  ill  a  Ntruin  of  iinrclixvod  clooin  our  atitlior  is  in  a  position  to 
diHabiinn  tliom  of  th<^ir  i-rror,  for,  "aithoiiRh,"  wiys  h<>,  "  thuro 
is  a  toii«  of  sadiioHK  running  tliroii)-!!  her  works,  it  is  only  fair  t<i 
stato  tlint  tliiTo  is  also  mufh  liumoiir,  not,  it  may  ho,  of  the 
8ido-8|ilitting  typo,  yt>t  vory  pUmsant  and  chisttly  allitid  to  wit." 
It  is,  in  fact,  "  fun  without  vulgarity,"  na  wa»  said  of  a  ciTtain 
famous  actor's  imi»<raonation  of  Hamlut.  Mr.  Wilson's 
scrupulous  fairness  to  this  littln-known  author  is  again  displaycil 
in  a  suhsiMpu'iit  passnL;«  in  which,  whiln  ailniitting  that  at  times 
(Jixir^'i'  Kliot  "  puts  into  tlu>  mouths  of  lier  cham<'tt>rs  words 
expiissing  priiu'iplt'S  of  ooiiduct  lm8»«l  morn  uiH)n  tlie  lower  tliaii 
the  higher  nature,  and  <h>pii-ts  Bceiics  which  had  betU^r  ))e  h-ft 
undnpietwi,"  he  has,  nevertheless,  "  no  hesitation  in  saying 
tliat  the  tone  of  tlio  whole  is  morally  good." 

Having  thus  relieved  us  of  the  haunting  appri'liension  that 
George  Kliot  is  both  a  dull  and  an  immoral  writer,  without  either 
n  sense  of  humour  or  an  apprecintion  of  goo<lne8s,  Mr.  Wilson 
proceeds  to  discuss  the  lirownings,  .Matthew  Arnold,  .Mr.  Herbert 
Spencer,  and  Mr.  Hu.skin  :  and  in  so  doing  he  <lisper8e8  a  whol«i 
host  of  misconceptions.  For  instance,  there  is  no  longer  any 
excuse  for  believing  th;»t  there  is  "  neither  briglitness  nor 
happiness  in  .Mrs.  IJrowning's  poems,  for  there  is  much  of  both," 
though  "  the  prevailing  note  is  tlic  nolo  of  sadness."  On  the 
other  hand,  it  has  now  bocomo  an  ecpially  unpardonable  error  to 
suppose  that  because  "  her  illustrious  husband  "  writes  so  dis- 
tinctly "  about  joy  being  the  end  of  life,"  ho  regards  life  as 
"full  of  sugar  plums.  Instead  " — th.itis,  insteadof  sugar  plums — 
"he  acknowledges  to  the  full  the  earnest,  stern,  probationary 
side  of  existence.  .  .  .  He  knows  right  well  and  expresses 
forcibly  the  truth  that  life  is  pregnant  with  responsibility, 
ilisappoiutment.  temptation,  and  sins." 

Of  Mr.  Herbert  Sponcor  our  authur  discourses  as  follows  :  — 
AlthouRh  the  preseut  writer  is  neither  on  Agnostic  nor  an  Evolu- 
tionist, yet  in  accordniice  with  Sjicncer's  own  saying  that  thcrt>  is  "  n 
soul  of  tnub  lying  in  error,"  he  believes  that  there  is  a  ratnsure  of 
truth  ill  lioth  themes.  Without  couchiiling  as  Spencer  docs,  that  the 
worhl  is  not  only  unsolved,  but  iilso  insolubU',  it  may  be  frankly  ackoow- 
ledgeil  [iiiore  candour  !]  that  there  is  much  mystery  both  within  and 
without  IIS  ;  niueh  mystery  about  mind,  matter,  life,  religion,  and  God. 
Witli  this  gem  of  an  ujierpi,  wo  must  take  our  leave  of  Mr. 
Wilson,  regretting  only  that  Charles  Lamb  diil  not  live  to  be 
included  in  "  Leaders  of  Literature  "  and  to  read  a  short  study 
of  himself  from  Mr.  Wilson's  pen.  For  it  would  almost  certainly 
have  renewed  the  emotions  which  he  experienco<l  on  that 
memornblo  evening  at  H.iydon's,  when  the  Comptroller  of 
Stamps  asked  Wordsworth  whether  he  did  not  think  tliat  .Milton 
"  was  a  great  genius  "  and  thereby  inspired  Klia  with  an 
irresistible  impulse  to  "  feel  his  head."' 


HAWAII. 


Hawaii's  Story.     Hy  Hawaii's  Queen,  Liliuokalani. 

Illu.sti-.ilcd.     iSl  \,")iiiii..  viii.  +  107  pp.     no>l(iii.  IS!^'. 

Lea  Sc  Shepherd. 

The  Story  of  HawaiL  By  Jean  A.  Owen  ( Mi-s.  Vi,<ger). 
7i  xujin.,  vii.  x21l)  pp.    London  and  New  York,  IKIW. 

Harper.    5/- 

Except  for  the  similarity  of  title  and  the  fact  that  both  books 
ttie  written  by  la<lios,  there  is  not  much  in  common  between  the 
storj'  of  Hawaii  as  it  is  told  by  Mrs.  Visger  and  by  the  lady  who 
describes  herself  as  "  Constitutional  Queen  of  Hawaii.'" 
Altliough  much  more  pretentious  than  Mrs.  Visger's  volume,  the 
book  which  bears  the  name  of  Queon  Liliuokalani  has  the  lesser 
claim  to  the  title  it  bears,  unless  the  story  of  the  Hawaiian 
State  is  to  be  con6nod  to  very  recent  times.  As  a  matter  of 
fact,  the  ex-Queen's  book  is  rather  a  political  manifesto  and  a 
personal  narrative  than  a  history  of  those  delightful  Pacific 
Islands  the  political  vicissitudes  of  which  ore  not  yet  ended. 
Whether  recent  reports  of  annexation  to  the  United   States   are 


Rt)^  tiire  we  may  not  know  for  •  hot  if  aajr- 

thiiij;    !•   certain    it    is   th.  'Uy 

for  the  future  the  iij'r  of  a  |  »» 

keenly  regrets.     For  hnvr  much  •  ..  which  i  tun 

the    ex-Qiieoii    is    ixirsonaily    !■  -j  we    do    t  •  t«« 

know,  but  that  it  is  iiiApiro<l    by    her  spirit  may  rCif  ^«n 

for  grant(Ml.  No  monarch  of  the  old  iV./fKi.-  was  ever  :i  eto 

believer  in  the  divine  right  of  Kiiii;s     mnl  <,im.-cii»     t  ka- 

lani.  KiichKngliah  readers  as  care  to  follow  t!  'I  at 

rusultwl  in  the  overthrow  of  the  native  d\  ito- 

tion  of  the    present     H  u    forui    ii  villhiid 

ample  material  for  iU\  nent^  in  '  >:*.     Tne 

Queen's  object  is  to  iirove  ;  'Ut 

by  a  few   unscrupulous  itd\'  .  to 

the  wishes  of  the  mass  of  the  population.  Mrs.  \  isgur  is,  on 
tho  other  hand,  an  out  anil  out  |>artisan  of  theI>ole  flo'.  c  iiimfnt, 
and  her  brief  sketch  of  tho  events  which  led  to  the  •  i  of 

the  Quoun  is  but  another  illustration  of  tho  widely  <:...  .,.■  ..i  im- 
pressions which  a  series  of  events  may  produce  on  different 
minds.  The  ox-Queen's  narrative  is  obviously  intended  to  ha%'o 
effect  in  tho  I'nited  States  nther  than  in  tins  country.  On 
every  page  tl'.oro  is  sup'  '  r,.  convincing 

that  it  is  so  clearly  in.  n  is  a  woman 

of  aboumling  egotism,  larj,'  i  oi  ioiis  will,  with 

a  decided  iK-nchnnt  for  the  i  It    is    at   first 

amusing,  but  rapidly  Ixjcomes  tiresome,  to  ..!  •■  ;  .  nith  what 
regularity  the  feasts  that  attendetl  the  royal  pro^ic-^c  ure  notMl, 
culminating  in  tho  forethought  of  a  boat  who  provided  "  a 
luucheun  of  nice  fat  mutton. " 

Mrs.  Visger's  "  Story  of  Hawaii  "  is  both  historical  and 
de8<;riptive.  It  does  not  profesii  to  bo  more  than  a  compilation 
from  sources  frankly  indicated,  siipplenientid  by  personal  know- 
leilge  dorive<l  from  n  re-    "  ^ind 

of  tlie  grouji,  and  by  c  'ng 

in  "the  paradise  of  the  i'uciiic."  It  may  Iw  voiiimeii<lud  to 
Knglish  readors  as  a  .symi'athetic  account  if  an  interesting 
people,  and  of  a  country  which  is  one  of  the  most  beautiful  ou 
tho  face  of  the  earth. 


ECONOMICS-PURE  AND  OTHERWISE. 


In  these  days  of  tarifl's  and  retaliatory  duties,  of  eager  com- 
morcial  rivalries,  and  of  protectionist  agitations,  a  concise  and 
thorough  re-statomeiit  of  tho  economic  argnnu-iits  and  historic 
events  uiion  which  our  free-trade  policy  is .  Itased  cannot  but  be 
welcome.  Mr.  .Armitago  Smith's  contribution  to  tiio  Victorian 
Era  Series,  The  Frek  Tkai>e  Movement  axo  rr.s  Resviis 
CUlackie,  28.  Cd.),  is  an  admirable  summary  both  of  theory 
and  fact. 

Its  aim  [he  writes]  is  to  give  in  brief  comj'a«s  nn  hiotoric  account  of 
the  origin  of  protection,  and  of  the  prolni'  •   which    it  was 

ultimately  overthrown  in  this  country  ;  to  ic  advantage* 

of  the  free-trade  doctrine,  and  to  estimate  the  iffc^ti  of  the  change  upon 
the  well-lx'ing  of  (ircnt  Britain  :  ami  to  discuss  the  chief  groonds  on 
which  protection  is  upheld  in  other  countries,  and  still  finds  some  ad- 
herents in  our  own. 

Ill  order  to  accomplish  this,  some  space  is  given  to  a  perio<l 
antecedent  to  the  Victorian  era,  and  to  the  growth  of  the  mer- 
cantile system,  the  ctl'ect  of  Adam  Smith's  writings,  and  the 
lH!rio<l  of  tariU"  reform.  The  greater  part  of  the  book  is,  however, 
occupied  with  the  theoretical  side  of  the  question,  and  tho  ex- 
position is  lucid  and  conviiiciiij(.  Mr.  Armitage  Smith  has  much 
to  say  ui>un  the  trusts  and  monopolies  which  are  t'  of 

the  American  protective  system.  That  the  monoi'  .  ,  ^iii;e 
the  cause  of  their  wealth  seems  evident,  for  we  learn  that — 

The    proprietor    of    the    r"-'    '    - '-  ''   -  ' -  -   ''--ire, 

and  has  founded  a  chair    of    I  to 

teach  protection.     Py  the  deed  .  ;  .  by 

suitable  tariff  legi.slation  a  nation  i:  ve, 

cheapen  the  cost  of  commodities,  an.l       . ._       _      „ ■.  low 

prices. 

An  arrangement  which  shows  ninch  care  ar.d  foresight  on  the 
part  of  the  founder  I   No  writer  on  free  trade  could  avoid  toucb- 

51—2 


<>I4 


LITERATURE. 


[May  2S,  1898. 


itkg  upon  iu  effMt  on  Britiah  a^cnltur*.  Son*  tvoMctitw  »r« 
h«(«  Mt^gsastAd  for  ita  pr— ant  deproflaed  condition.  On  the 
wboU,  tha  work  eontains  an  admirably  clear  and  coinplotu 
fttatamant  of  tb*  whole  queation  aa  it  proaenta  itself  at  tliu  proaent 
moment. 

Queationa  of  fr«e  trade  ami  protection  belong;  ratlier  to  tlio  art 
t)>an  to  tbo  aeience  of  r  -    Of  late  yoom  thore  hna  no  doubt 

been   a  atronft  tenden  <HMat«>  tlic   Uiirniilinn  Hchnoi   of 

abatrsct  ocon  in  ita  stt-ad    t!ie   lilHtorioal    and 

|>n«^»r«l  achi  -  an   ••xnL-piTntoil    ptlf-t    of    tliu 

(  ocono- 

y  to  tlio 

'  iiigiiishcil    iiimloni 

I  •  s,  :  j  ^liact  miithematical 
ineUtoda,    and    prolwbty   many   inqnirera   will    Knd  Mr.  Kruce'a 

traP''-' f  IVofesanr  Pantalouni's  Haxvalb   di  KcoNoMirA 

I*( :  illan,     10a.)  exceedingly   naeful.      The   liook    hnn 

mrt  v.il  n  ■■.  pfanoe,  aa   ita   tranKlator   remarks,   at  tho 

hail  .:    "'  .     nU  :  ita  author  in,  imlfx-d,  one  of  tho  most 

I-r«'  «ts.     Tlio    tii-at    part   ileals 

wit  .mI  with  value,  and  tho  third 

conMiiiii  »<>iuu  a|<plii'iiUous  of  ihu  genvnil  theory  of  valiio.  Of 
catir«>^  the  economic  man,   like  tho  strai;.'ht  lino,  is   an    al>strao- 

'  the  study  of  his  actions  is   a   necessary  proIu<lo    to  the 
,       luitsion  of  the  intricate  problems  of  practical  economics, 
ami  English  students  should  be  grateful  to  Mr.  Bruce    for  pro- 
viding them  with  a   means  of  availing  themselvea  of  Professor 
Pantaleoni'a  clear  reaaoning  and  rigoroiu  logic. 

The  first  irriter  who  applied  mathematical  metliods  to  econo- 
mic problems  with  any  great  degree  of  success  was  Cournot,  and 
hia  treatiae  "illy    still  exercises    a    considemtilo     in- 

floence.    A  t^  of  his  Hecherchbs  hi-r  lks  Puisriprs 

Matii^m  n,   38.)  has  recently    boon    mode    by 

Mr.  BaC'  •     iley's  series  of  Economic  Classics, and 

should  also  prove  useful  to  Knglish  and  American  students.  Pro- 
foM<:>r  Irving  Fisher  has  pro|>are<l  a  valuable  bibliography  of 
mathematical  eoonomica,  fonnde<l  on  that  ap{)onded  to  .lovons' 
liook,  but  revised  and  brought  up  to  date,  and  this  is  published 
with  Coumot's  treatise.  The  latest  addition  to  the  series  is  u 
translation  of  Tiirgot's  REKi.r-rTio.NS  ox  the  Pkokictios  ANn 
DisTnnrmos  or  RK-iieR(Macmillan,  'M.  n.).  This  is  interesting 
in  <-  ■'■:    the   discussion    aa  to  tho  relation    iH'tween 

Ad  .  ■  one  side,   and   Turgot,   or   tho  whole  Pliysio- 

<•"«•  •    other.      Tlie    translator   of   the    "  Re- 

lle\  rif  tliere  are 

-  of  A<Uin    Smith '•  treatine  of  n  <Iiiitiiictly 
Vhy  tc'OTcr, that  tbe  contribution  of  I'byiiiocracjr 

to  til  •■     Ml      ■    ^l>  I'.nn    'wMPTeo   greater    in  two  othi-r  wnyii — in 

r»i»iu/  ■  .pti.i,-  .1:  A.iin  Smith'ii  mind,  wbirb  left  to  himnelf  be  would 
MTTrr  h»vr  put,  Mkl  111  iiroTiding  bim  witb  a  pbraiwology  wbich  of  him- 
ix'lf  h»  wniiM  nerrr  harp  hit  u|>on. 

Mr  .    who    recently     e<litod     Adam    Smith'.n    (JliiHgow 

lect  h    were    delivcre<l    in    1763   (while    the    Hetlexions 

appeared  in  176'*-70),  considers  that  they  "  finally  di8|ioEe  of  the 
Tar  ••'I  mvtii  ■•  and  concludes  tliat 

tnA  th«    idea    of   a   neceMity  of  a  iichcme  nf  dintribntinn 
-oral*,  and  that  be  lacked  bin  own   ncbeme  (verj-  different 

to  bi<  already  exiating  theory  of  prioen. 

I I  rny  ia  interesting,  if  not  of  vital  iniportanoo.  and 
tiw  ••  of  Tnrpit's  work  in  a  form  easily  acceKsible  to 
Kr:  ■  ■  '  1  ,,(,,.  The  excerpts  from 
Till  o  njipenilix  to  tho  Re- 
flex 

i  -■       I  Til  (Chicago, 

K''  IIS   and    tigiires   to   support   his 

m--  '.ratioti   of   mankind.     When  wo 

fin«l  a  ».  itaelf  aa  "  A  Manifosto  to  the  People 

of  the  I  the  Workera   of  the  whole  World," 

•n«l  t»  "  'i»e  of  Social  Justice  by  tho  Author," 

we  know  »m.u    i.-  ',d  are  nfit  in   the  loaat  siirprJHed  to 

find  that  Mr.  Uro  n   to   be    ignorant   of   the  most  ole- 

montarjr  distinctiona  oi  i  noonomy,    that  ho  uses  political 

•ricne*  u  •  eoaqavbei. ..i  to  cover  every  branch  of  ucono- 


mSes,  »<  e.  ntid    philoaophy,   that   he   regards  it  aa  the 

fhi.  ists  iiixl  millionaires,  that  he  cannot  even 

WTiv    ^  I     ,  lish.      Me    liiyn    inueh    stress  upon  a  oom- 

parimm  liotwoen  the  ichneumon  liy  and  tho  wealthy  classes,  but 
be  hanlly  hocius  able  to  distinguish  a  inotuphor  from  an 
argimtenl.  His  proposals,  which  are  drastic  and  comprehensive, 
include  among  others  the  abolition  of  interest  ami  of  inetallio 
money,  the  osublisbmcnt  of  paper  certificates  Imsed  u|)on  land 
values,  ot  "a  periwtual  emjiloymont  op]M>rtunity  for  overflow 
labour  auoking  <iccupation,"  and  •'  selective  immigration." 

It  is  refreshing  to  turn  to  tho  socimd  volume  of  Pro- 
fessor Nicholson's  Pkiniiples  of  Political  Kconumv  (Hlaok, 
12s.  Od.).  The  book  treats  of  the  ijuestions  of  exchange, 
and  contains  chapters  on  Markets,  Vuluu,  Money  and  Credit, 
and  Foreign  Trade,  some  uf  the  most  important  problems  with 
which  oct>nomic  science  has  to  deal.  Professor  Nicholson  is 
always  i-eadable,  much  of  what  he  says  is  interesting  and  sugges- 
tive, but  it  is  dillicult  not  to  suspect  that  his  work  is  occasionally 
a  little  suporliciul.  Thus  in  bis  chapter  on  markets  he  makes  no 
reference  to  the  recent  Blue-book — a  most  important  autliority. 
Again,  bis  treatment  of  banks  and  banking  would  have  lioen 
much  strengtlicued  by  some  discussion  of  tho  very  important 
problems  relating  to  colonial  banks  of  ipsuo,  which  have  been 
brought  prominently  before  tho  |)ublic  by  tho  failure  of  tho 
Oriental,  and  by  the  legislation  now  ponding  upon  the  Colonial 
Bank.  Despite  some  omissions  and  some  exaggerations,  however, 
there  is  much  tliat  is  goo<l  in  tliu  book.  It  is  generally  up  to 
date,  as  is  proved,  for  instance,  by  the  inclusion  of  u  chapter  on 
chartered  companioa,  in  the  course  of  whicli  pure  theory  and 
historical  problems  are  enlivened  by  an  occasional  relapse  into 
anecdote.  One  example  of  tho  "  old  methods  of  interpreting 
and  instituting  precedents  in  intornational  relations  "  may 
bear  quotation  :  — 

The  Dutch  in  Euroi>e  were  at  pi>aee  with  Kritain,  Imt  the  Dutch  in 
India  were  alarmed  at  the  auecvjiiwii  of  ('live  in  Iten(;al.  '("hey  made  an 
alliance  witli  a  jiowprful  nnlxib  of  KeuKal,  »»d  Mnt  Khipa  to  force  the 
pasiiage  of  the  Hougli  up  to  the  Dutch  fnrta.  Clire  was  greatly 
embarrnfised,  and  prayed,  it  is  said,  for  the  news  of  a  declaration  uf  war 
between  Knglnnd  and  HoUiuid.  In  the  meantime  the  Dutch  advanced, 
and  the  Knglish  coiiiinander  sent  a  message  to  Clive,  tx-ggiiig  for  an 
Order  of  fuuncil  to  fall  on  the  Dutch  and  destroy  them.  Clive,  who  was 
playing  at  whist  at  the  time,  wrote  tho  famous  message  in  |)encil, 
instructing  the  cuminauiler  to  destroy  the  Dutch,  anil  promising  to 
•end  the  Order  of  Counril  tlit  ncit  day. 

I.NTEKXATiosAL  MoNKTAKV  CoxPKiiEScKS  by  Henry  B.  KuRSell 
(Harper,  $2.riO),  presents  inconvenient  and  lucid  form  the  history 
of  the  various  attempts  that  have  been  made  to  seouro  an  inter- 
national agreement  concerning  a  standard  of  value  and  also  an 
international  money.  Tho  book  is  not  partisan,  although  it  is 
quite  clear  that  Mr.  Russell  is  a  believer  in  the  economic  sound- 
ness of  the  double  standard,  provided  that  it  is  an  international 
standartl,  or,  at  least,  a  standard  agreed  to  by  the  jirincipal 
commercial  natiims  and  sustained  by  a  j)roj)or  arrangeinont  as 
to  ratio  and  mintage.  Mr.  l^ussell  has  given  us  a  fair  summary 
of  tho  proceedings  of  every  international  monetary  conference 
that  has  lieon  held  since  the  attempt  of  Napoleon  IH.  to  OMta- 
blish  an  international  coiimgo  base<l  on  that  of  France,  and  to 
secure  an  international  agreement  touching  the  use  of  silver — 
following  in  a  large  way  tho  agreement  which  hod  been  adopte<I 
by  the  States  com]x>8ing  the  Latin  Union.  Tho  statements  of 
tho  arguments  on  cither  side  are  full  enough  for  the  geiierul 
reader,  as  well  as  for  the  public  man  who  may  l>o  calloil  upon  to 
vote  or  rpeak  on  tho  vexed  question.  If  one  desires  more 
than  is  to  be  found  in  Mr.  Russell's  book  it  must  bo  sought  in 
the  voluminous  public  reports  which  Mr.  Russell  has  diligently 
con.<<ulteil. 

The  liook  seems  to  show  that  the  sentiment  in  behalf  of  bi- 
metallism lioa  strengthenod,  but  tho  truth  probably  is  that,  apart 
from  the  extension  of  the  desire  for  a  double  standard  among 
EnropeaiM  intorestod  commercially  in  India  and  the  Fast,  theru 
baa  been  somo  shiftiog  uf  interests,  and  a  grii<lual  centering  of 
debate  on  the  real  issue  between  the  single  and  tlio  double 
standards.     In    other    words,  constant   discussion,  helped  by  th« 


May  28,   1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


615 


|M)litii;nt  movomiiiit  for  clioiip  iiioiiuy  in  thu  I'nitoil  Statui,  hsa 
moru  sliarply  diitiiiutl  tliti  iliirereiico  liutwouii  thu  aiita){onistit,  liaa 
inailo  miiro explicit  tliu  (ItiiiandR  nf  tho  itilvur  iiiun.antl  honuoitud 
thum  into  a  compact  inunotary  faction. 


MODERN   ENGLISH   GRAMMAR. 


Enelish    Qrammar    Past    and  Present.     Ity   J.   O. 

NesfleKl,   M.A.      7  •  i;in.,   viii. +  170  pp.     I^niilnii   .iiid   Nvu- 
York,  ls!)S.  MacmlUan.    4  0 

Principles  of  English  Qrammar.  By  Q.  K.  Carpenter. 
7.1  -:.">iti.,  X.  i  i">l  pp.     London  tind  Ni-w  York,  l.sHS. 

Macmillan.    4  6 

A  Simple  Grammar  of  English  now  in  Use.  Uy 
John  Earle,  M.A.    TA    ."lin.,  vi.  t:ui  pp.     London,   Imim. 

Smith,  Elder.    6- 

The  Principles  of  Grammar.  By  H.  J.  Davenport 
tind  A.  M.  Emerson.  7^  >  .'ilin.,  xiv.  i'2(i.s  pp.  Lomlonimd 
Nfw  Y'oik,  I.si»s.  Macmillan.    3/6 

No  ono  but  n  ooiistnnt  teacher  of  Kn<,dish  fjrftniniar  can  fully 
approciato  the  advnnta^o  of  handling  a  new  book  on  the  subject, 
H  ith  some  little  novelties  either  in  nrrnngement  of  matter,  in 
nowly-di.Hcovered  examples,  or  in  collections  of  stiniulatingrpies- 
tions.  There  is  no  subject  in  which  both  doss  and  mnstor  are  so 
apt  to  get  stale,  and  this  has  induced  teuchern  and  examiners 
<luring  the  lost  few  years  to  treat  accidence  somewhat  more 
lightly,  and  to  jmy  more  attention  to  the  practical  side  of  the 
science  by  sotting  for  correction  sentences  containing  erroneous 
syntax  and  asking  for  a  reasoned  account  of  the  error  ond 
correction,  by  insisting  on  correct  punctuation,  and  generally  by 
developing  a  right  appreciation  of  the  art  of  composition.  The 
books  before  us  are  all  animated  by  u  praiseworthy  and  human 
desire  to  make  English  grammar  interesting  through  its 
culminating  stages  of  expression  and  literature.  Mr.  Nesfield's 
book  is  for  all  practical  purposes  the  best  of  the  first  throe. 
os|iecialIy  when  its  price  is  taken  into  account.  It  is  at  tirst 
strange  to  think  of  our  Indian  Kmpire  as  conducing  to  a  more 
exact  study  of  English  :  but  it  is  undoubtedly  the  case  that  in 
many  parts  of  India  English  grammar  and  literature  are  learnt 
and  taught  with  s\ioh  keenness  that  our  teachers  there,  from  tlio 
habit  of  looking  all  round  the  subject  from  the  most  elementary 
and  sym|)athetic  point  of  view,  have  devi.sed  in  many  cases  now 
and  valuable  methods.  Mr.  Nestield  divides  his  book  into  three 
parts,  dealing  with  modern  English  grammar,  including  the 
parts  of  s]wech,  analysis,  sjnitax,  and  punctuation  (Part  I.),  with 
the  parts  of  speech  in  idiom  and  construction  (Part  II.),  and  with 
historical  English — i.e.,  word-btiilding  and  derivation  (Part  III.). 
For  thoroughness,  accuracy,  and  facility  of  reference  Mr.  Nesfield's 
is  a  book  we  can  unreservedly  recommend.  It  is  well  stocked 
with  examples,  exorcises,  and  iiuestions,  some  of  them  well-tried, 
old  friends,  otliors  freshly  culled.  Only  on  points  of  unimiwrtant 
detail  should  wo  now  and  again  differ  from  what  is  here  set  down. 
Professor  Carjienter's  book  proceeds  on  ortho<lox  lines,  goes 
dutifully — though  with  some  freshness — through  the  parts  of 
sjieech,  and  ends  with  a  woll-proi>ortione<l  chapter  on  syntax 
and  another  on  analysis,  and  apinindices  on  outlying  subjects. 
There  is  a  sweet  toleration  in  the  writer's  handling  of  doubtful 
usages  in  literary  and  colloipiial  English  ;  apparently  he  has  not 
the  heart  to  dub  a  split  inlinitivo  a  heresy.  There  are  numy 
sensible  hints  given  for  teachers. 

Professor    Earle's    treatment    of  his  subject  is   professorial. 
Ho   ajjproaches   it   with   a   very   open   mind,    and    hence    new 
classifications,    now   terms,    and    novel   assertions.     We  are  not 
'ropare<l  to  admit  his  two  additions — the  article  and  the  numeral 

to  the  goodly  company  of  parts  of  speech.  It  may  well  bo  that 
l/ir    "is    in   fact    a    Demonstrative    unaccentuated,    which    has 

quired  new  and  delicate  functions,''  but  it  is  hartlly  simplify- 
;ng  matters  to  give  it  a  new  name,  in  order  that  it  may  bo  dis- 
tinguished fron\  such  an  adverbial  use  as  in  "  the  more,  the 
merrier."  Tlie  most  valuable  jiartsof  Professor  Earle's  book,  to 
our  mind,  ore  the  sections  on  what  he  calls  "  Graphic  Syntax  " 
and  "  Prosotly.  or  Music  in  Speech."  We  have  nowhere  else 
seen  such  sound   and  well-proportioned  hints  on  prose  composi- 


tion. On  the  wholv,  this  laat  work  would  be  more  tuoful  in  the 
hands  of  the  toncher  ttian  of  thu  pupil  ;  i'-  -.-".-^lity  may  in 
this  way  stimulatd,  Mrhuruos  the  onlinary  ui  I  boy  wiuijd 

uft4tn  Ini  ]iuxzle<l  by  it. 

The  fourth  grammar  ia  on  a  slightly  dilfarent  plan*:  it  Ikys 
■  nininly   to   lead   beginnors  along   the  ■  rl 

.ind    leost    crsfii.      It    is    the    careful    .^  .il 

'<   tt-acliui^,    and    in  d    on    thu    inductive    mvtiiod.     'i'bo 

writers  have  roaliz'  full  the  truth  that  "  in  broa<|  line* 

and  in  im()ortant  principles  the  rules  of  grammar  are  of  univorMtl 
validity,"  and  a  pupil  who  has  lK>en  taught  as  herein  wlvisod 
will  have  little  to  unlearn  when  he  atblrossoM  liin>*<>|f  to  the  study 
of  other  languages.  The  arrangement  is  threefold  — an  olcmcDtary 
division,  taking  a  general  view  of  the  field  of  grammar, 
an  intermediate  and  an  advance<l  se<;tioti.  Tcuchers  and  ndvanco«l 
students  will  find  much  in  the  apjiendix  that  in  u»-fid  (hire 
more  we  have  a  warning  agninst  the   excess:  •y 

diagram  anil  the  danger  of  "  the  ^fiidy  i!.  e 

formalism."     The  treatment  of  il 

helpful,    of    prosody   light  and  (-  •  _  .if 

rhythm.  But  the  special  mission  of  this  book  is  to  Ix-ginncrs  in 
grammar.  The  matt<-r  is  sciontificnlly  presente*!-  the  inductive 
process  is  everywhere  kept  prominent,  and  each  ]>oint  is  secured 
by  abundance  of  ipiostion  and  example.  In  short,  the  work  is 
potlagogically  sound,  and  is  one  of  the  l>ost  for  beginners  wu 
have  yet  seen. 


A  MEDIEVAL   GAME. 


It  is  a  pity  that  Mr.  Pickwick  never  venturo<]  upon  a  golf 
green.  At  St.  Andrews,  for  instance,  the  number  of  impatient 
"  gowfers  "  anxiously  awaiting  their  turn,  the  cries  of  "  fore  " 
from  behind,  and,  above  all,  the  expectant  crowd  of  bystanders, 
would  have  severely  teste<l  the  nerve  and  benevolence  of  the 
amiable  old  gentleman,  and  provide<l  Ham— as  club  carrier — with 
golden  opimrtunities  for  consoling  his  master  ond  dia<-omforting 
his  enemies.  Mr.  Horace  Hutchinson,  in  his  genial  book.  The 
GoLKlNO  Pii.fiKiM  (Methuen,  Os.),  carries  us  back  still  further 
than  Mr.  Pickwick  to  another  immortal  pilgrim,  and  is  bold 
enough  to  imagine  Christian  himself  upnn  the  golf  green.  The 
analogy  between  the  progress  of  the  ])ilgrim  and  the  golfer  is 
abundantly  suggestive  in  many  ways.  Every  golfur  is  familiar 
with  the  Slough  of  Despond  and  Giant  Despair,  ami  the  van- 
i|uisho<l  will  always  be  rea<ly  to  accuse  a  successful  opponent  of 
the  trickery  of  Mr.  Facing-both-ways.  But  the  typical  golfer  is 
not  Christian  ;  in  the  fierceness  of  his  SfXMSch  and  the  use  of  his 
weapons  he  is  far  more  like  Hudibros.  The  custom  is  not  unknown 
—  .Mr.  Hutchinson  admits  it — of  placing  an  old  umbrella  in  the 
corner  of  a  bunker,  so  that  the  ployer  on  failing  to  extricate  his 
ball  from  the  pit  may  have  something  more  insensate  than  his 
clid>  carrier  to  expend  his  wrath  on.  .\nd  we  are  told  of  an  old 
Scotchman,  who,  when  laid  upon  the  ground  and  jumpe<l  u|  on 
by  his  unsuccessful  opponent,  merely  considered  the  process  as 
an   honest  testimony  to  his  own  su|wrior  prowess. 

Golf  is  a  medieval  game,  and  the  modern  gentleman  when  he 
takes  it  up,  acquires  something  of  the  old  "  tilting  "  8[>irit.  He 
is  accompanied  on  his  wanderings  by  his  trusty  sijuirc— the 
cadilio.  If  on  first  acquaintance  the  caddie  is  often  quite 
niiMlern,  objectionable,  and  hypercritical,  he  can  ac< 
thing   of    the    spirit    of    the  devote<l  sen-ant  familiar  ii 

romance   and    Italian   opera.     He    has   other   c!  :cs  in 

common  with   Sancho   and  Leporello.     In  Scotlai  ,    .ch  is 

enriche<l  with  proverbs,  and  in  all  countritts  he  is  privilege<l  to 
express  himself  with  a  candour  which  would  hanlljr  bo  brooke*!  in 
a  modern  domestic. 

"  That  wa.i  a  f;ooi{  ono,  Jork  ?  "  jou  will  perbap*  unggtti  in 
dr.sjwration.  after  waiting  in  vain  for  the  more  grateful  unaolicito^t 
praiac.  "  Ah— hit's  the  tit»t  shot  yc'vc  struck  at  a'  these  thret-  ila.V".'' 
.  .  .  His  master's  iK^rfonnancfi  aro  tho  te»t  by  which  the  raD<li<l 
oadJic  gauges  merit — "  Him  a  gowfcr  '.  He  canna  play  a  dom— he's 
no  niuckle  better  than  yonrsel'." 

Like  Sancho,  again,  the  caddie  stdTers  from  the  foibles  of  bis 
master.     If    the    latter    fails  in  his  stroke,  it  is  because  Sancho 


61C 


LITERATURE. 


[May  28,  1898. 


or  it 
fiod- 


offcrml  him  Ui»  vroiiff  club,  or  hMkOM  Sancho  wu  ctaiMliii};  in  a 

■    ■  'v.     Tlie  itranpe  forms 

It  liv  tlio  pri'tty  baro- 

:......  M  ■,  ,.s. 

'  •  >-  !llR   putt 

.        ...  ...!U 

..r  «U>vt.  the  t*ro|i***4:U  ^11,  to  uL«uuct  Uiti  |i&s«axe 

"la. 

"f   tlie  iiiisoon  inny  hare  had   an   awful 

siTT-  ^o,  in  tho  <lny»   wln-n  polf  can  bo  first 

from  other  kimlroti  medieval  )>astimc8. 

..  ^  of  "  cholo,"  still  jilaywl  in  liolgi\im,  i-nu 

he  trscml  to  the  fourtoenth  contur)-,   and  even  earlier.     In  this 

.........  ...  ,,.   ...If  (  niotionloss  Iiall  was  struck  with  an  iron  flub  ; 

..   however,  waa  not  a  hole  as  in  golf,  but  varie<l 

'>f  the  performers.    It  might  ho  «  churchyard  gate, 

the  door  of  a  publichouso.     Mr.  Hutchinson  oven 

'•f  the  golfer  in  old  Dutch  pictures. 

V  til    in    man;    of   the   pieture*   of   the  old  Putch  artist*,  a 

faailiAt  bjurr  !<■  Van   drr   Vvyde  anil  to  Van  de  Nn-r.     In  moit  of  the 

old  llQteh  p:ctur<4  the   golfer  it   portrayed  playing  on  the    ire.     But  in 

•  small  drawiac  of  an  interior,  by  Rrmiirandt  we  believe,  a  i;liinp«e 
tkfmi(ii  the  opao  door  ahow*  u«  the  figure  of  a  golfer  playing  on  the 
lawn  before  the  houae. 

Mr.  Hutchinson  also  disetiMM  the  attitudes  of  the  golfer  most 
•menable  to  the  n  <  '  -<  of  the  sculptor,  and  he  is  <|uite  as 

entertaining  on  th<  as  on  tho  philosophic  side  of  golf. 

His  book  deals  with  the  golfer  as  a  human  s|>ccios.  and  does  not 
attempt  to  enter  scientifically  into  tlio  merits  or  demerits  of  the 
game.  But  for  one  passage  one  would  conclude  that  he  con- 
siders, and  perhaps  rightly,  that  his  pet  sport  is  beyond  criticism. 
"  A  pottering  old  man'*  game  that  golf,"  nay*  in  scorn  the 
rrirkeler.  .  .  .  A»  to  whether  it  in  a  game  with  any  rlainin  on  youth 
aB<l  Mrrn,;th,  I  will  appeal  to  you,  O  Criuketer,  to  mark  the  cnthuniasm 
with  which  it  is  [lumied  by  many  highly  graced  with  these  good  gifts. 
In  tliis  remark  put  into  the  mouth  of  the  cricketer  ami  in  Mr. 
""  AfT  lies  tho  peculiarity  of  golf,  that  it  can  bo 

•  •nt  by  all  persons  of  every  ago  and  sex  ;    not 

•  .tiljr  by  our  ■  athlet«,  but  also  by  ladies,  who 
have  never  reii^  Uet  for  cricket's  sake  ;  by  exhausted 
literati  and  members  of  Harliameiit.  The  ]>laycr  at  golf  has 
not,  as  in  cricket,  football,  tennis,  ractjuets,  and  fives,  to 
meet  a  moving  ball ;  and,  therefore,  being  able  to  take  his  time, 
\^  po,.  .1 .  ,,  ,1,  game  in  leg  and  scant  of  breath,  enjoy  golf,  even 
if  h<                     eel  in  it. 

t   reflections   on  ordinary 

It  is  not  often  that  a 

xponcnt  nlio  is  at  otice  so 


thill 

flkilfiil  a  play«<r  and  ao  wise  a  philostiphor. 


SOME    MINOR    NOTICES. 


of  tliem  \ 

to  }„■.    r 

puiilic   s 

'■  tbiit  t 


IliO  fut.. 
;on  will  1 


von  the 
-.  1H«.) 


Muintiuv   liobiites 

u  t.1  h:mflli',  they 

•1  llmt  ti  lUgs  of 

•    !'«•  im  •  iMpiira- 

lo  this 

lat  tho 

•  It  '<t  tliiir  lives 

llin  .lubileu  is 

ly  histoi  ian 

that    such 

■      ii >  ..    "f  11  |«lace  in 

lit  the  Olid  of  the  siction 

«i..ll       (.f    til.-     V..;.l         ••     (.l..l(. 


]troceddinc8  in  Austria  are,  at  any  rate,  not  dull.     Nevertheless, 

tho  compi'' "    '    -1  tho  saino  j  r- •  r ingenuity  in  avoiding 

as  fur  as  mg   that  ;iiiy   ^^oiniiiio   himian 

interest.  >' "U   ■  it  condmios  duliiess — 

lialnoly,    ;  '  ;     iiainos    niu    niis8]ielt,  and  in 

Homo  cus<  •  at  arc  directly  (•ontrnrv  t<i  fact. 

Kor  iiiKtani'o,  ;  h   tiiuaiw  section   boiiiiis  »ith  the  state- 

ment that   "  >  lakon    by    the   Koyal  (  onnnission  on  the 

sujiir  industry  pri>vo<l  conclusively  that  tho  sugar  cano  was  the 
only  pro<luct  that  could  Ite  grown  with  succero  at  iJemoraia  ;  " 
this  was  not  the  inference  that  was  drawn  from  tho  evidence  by 
the  t'oinmissioners,  w)io  indeed  suid  in  their  report-  wliiih  the 
--of  the  "  Annual  Register  "  might  study  with  advan- 
:  1 

I  >  uinttanri-s  thirr   cnn  Ix'  an  doubt  that  th<'  (ilantora 

of  ill  l<i     .     .     .     during    a    (Mrioil    of    crcat  dipicKsion 

in    ill  lyindiavour    to    iroduic   uiont  of  tho  food  stuffs, 

foddor,  ana    oilior    iiro-sHary    articles    on    tho    sjiot.  .     .     The  suit- 

ability of  the  roast  and  rivor  lands  in  British  Guiana  for  growing  rice 
is  ailniittiil  on  nil  sidos,  .Vc. 

nie  section  devoted  to  Literature  Icavoa  fiction  out  altogether, 
but  llouted  novelists  will  regret  this  omission  tho  less  if  they 
glance  nt  tho  notices  which  are  vouchsafed  to  such  works  as  are 
consiilcrcd  worthy  of  u  niche  in  this  temple  of    fame. 

Mr.  Stephen  Dowoll's  three  v<dumos,  Thoiuuts  and  AVouds 
(Longmans,  ;<!».  M.).  arc  a  kind  of  •'  Half  Hours  With  tho  Host 
Authors,"  but  thoy  difi'er  from  that  rather  foiniidablo  work  in 
that  tho  extracts  are  groujied  tfigethor  by -subjects  rather  than  by 
authors,  an<l  are  ciillo<i  not  only  from  l<ngli»h  but  from  foreign 
and  classical  literature,  and  make  no  jirutencu  to  treat  either 
authors  or  iwriods  or  subjects  exhaustively.  .Such  a  collection 
obviously  makes  no  challenge  to  the  critic,  any  more  than  a 
collection  of  pictures  where  the  collector  has  simply  followed  his 
own  taste  and  fancy.  But  ono  may  commend  the  vohinios  as 
being  handy  in  size  and  admirably  jirintcd  ;  and  in  days  when 
most  i>eoplo  have  neither  tho  inclination  nor  tho  loisuio  for  long 
journeys  and  exploration  into  the  fields  of  literature,  this  kind 
of  Varied  anthology  is  not  at  all  unwelcome.  Mr.  Dowell  does 
not  go  very  dooi)ly  into  literary  questions  or  seem  to  bo  very 
erudiU'  on  the  subject,  for  instance,  of  sonnots  and  villaiioUes. 
But  his  book  is  not  for  tho  erudite  ;  he  iinbliishinglv  reprints 
Gray's  ele^'v,  and  (|UOtes  with  synniathy  Sydney  Smith's  satire 
on  the  "  vanity  some  men  have  of  talking  of  and  reading  obscure 
and  half-forgotten  atithors.'' 

Whoever  wishes  to  strike  nut  the  great  road  and  to  roske  a  short  cut 
to  fame,  let  him  neglect  Homer,  Virgil  niul  Horace,  and  Ariohto  and 
Milton,  and,  inhteail  of  these,  road  and  talk  of  Kmcastorius,  SiiniiAzarius, 
Loreniini,  i'sstorini,  niid  the  tbirty-si.\  primnry  sonnettccrs  of 
llettinelli  ;  let  him  neglect  everything'  which  the  Mitt'raf;e  of  a^es  has 
made  vcneriilile  und  grantl,  and  dig  out  of  their  gruros  a  set  of  ilccaved 
scrihlilom,  whom  the  silent  verdict  of  the  public  has  fairly  condenineu  to 
everlasting  oblivion. 

This  is  not  the  principle  on  which  Mr.  Dowell  has  acted,  Init 
he  certainly  turned  to  better  account  a  bad  attack  of  intluenza — 
to  which,  as  he  tells  us,  tho  volumes  owe  their  uxistence — 
than  most  fR-ople  would  be  prepared  to  do. 

When  it  is  romemI>ere<l  that  postage-stamp  collectinij,  as  a 
general  and  recognized  jiastiino,  only  dates  from  about  1877,  it 
will  be  admitted  that  its  striiles  have  been  absolutely  amozing. 
If  some  of  us  who  indulgo<l  in  the  hobby  in  our  schooldays  hiul 
only  kept  it  up,  wo  might  now  "  sell  out  °°  at  a  iimj^niticcnt 
profit,  buy  a  country  estate,  and  settle  down  comfortably  as  lord 
of  the  niunor.  The  oxooodingly  intorestini;  book  by  Messrs. 
W.  J.  Hardy  and  K.  D.  Bacon,  Thk  Stamp  Coli-kctok  (Itedway, 
7h.  M.  lit.  shows  very  clearly  how  stamp  collecting  has  in  many 
proved  a  splendid  investment.  It  was,  however,  the 
ip  lollector  who  gatheroil  the  laritibs.  Wo  venture  to 
doubt  11  its  future  pioa]H)ct8  as  an  investment  are  at  all  as  rosy 
as  some  ontliiisiasts  contend,  for,  what  with  the  .Scott  aiul  other 
priced  catJil<p;;ue8,  in  which  every  form  or  variety  is  illustrated, 
the  chaiues  of  jiicking  up  great  rarities  are  reduced  to  a  very 
Blonder  (piantity  indetMl.  Tlio  average  vomlor  knows  as  much 
about  Uie  value  of  stamps  as  tho  buyer,  so  that  it  is  not  easy  to 
the  "  bargains  "  are  to  como  from.  "  The  .Stamp 
'  'is  the  most  interesting  und  certainly  tho  most  ably 

«miiM.  iiotttise  on  the  8ubje<'t  as  a  whole  ;  it  is  indisixMisabUi  as 
a  history  <if  the  invention  and  devolopineiit  of  the  i)osta;;e  .-■tamp, 
whilst  it  i"   ' 
hiibby  of  ; 
till,  o.irll. 


:s    I 


•(ting  as    a    solier   reoord   of  the   iii'"-'   •  ■  '"lar 

IS.     It  covers  every  phase  of  tho  ^  n 

ngs,   and   comprises  chu|)ter8   deiu.    ^        ,  •<:- 

made   for  collectors,   art    in  postage  stamps, 

.  history  in  iiostage  stamps,  local  stani]is,  the 

irtamp  market,  ami  post-cards,  winding  up  with  a  lengthy  hoction 

nil  famous  collections.     Altogether  this    is  a  very  excellent  little 

,  the  rch-rence    value    of    which    is   highly   enlinnce<l  by  the 

.vu  plates,  which  comprise  247  varieties  of  stamps. 


May  28,  1898.] 


UTEKATURE. 


017 


SONNET. 

TO    UNi;    OF    ASSt  UKU 


'lETV. 


O  !    envit'il  friviiil,  wulkiiiK  tJiy  oi'rtnin  wiiy 
Amid  tho  ])itfiillii  of  iiiic-ortuiii  Lifu, 
Liilltid  by  tho  lovo  of  Ktilf  in  oliild  mid  wifn, 

Uniniiidfiil  of  tliu  diirk  bi-yoiul  tlio  my 

Of  that  HWotit  lioiiu-  !  'JVll  mo  tlm  Mt-cTot,  prny, 
How  ill  Ik  World  witli  euri-  mid  hoitow  rifi«, 
WIkth  Mini  iniiHt  full  in  k""'"')  •"■  "tjind  in  «trifi% 

Thy  Honl  in  ho  uxiiiirBd,  by  night  mid  diiy  ! 

To  God's  dctir  lioii8<>,  oft-tiinoK  I  wiitch  tliuo  woiid 
(With  holy  book  boui'iith  thy  piiSHivu   urm), 

And   I  liiivu  Huon  thy  h«ml  in  mvoruiicu   liond 

At  Jvhu'h  nuniu-bfurd  in  tho  wailing  pHalni 
Of  kingly  woe,  thy  voice  of  woll-bri-d  calm, 

With  tho  cliiTuliic  choir,  nntroublod  blond. 

ARTHUR   PATCHETT  MARTIN. 


— ♦ — 

THE  TALIS.ArAX. 
An  Orientalist,  like  other  students  of  special  subjects, 
i.s  often  called  u|ion  to  answer  idle  question.^.  When  the 
ingenious  coinjiiler  of  '"Typical  Developments"  was 
elaborating  his  treatise  on  the  Art  of  liepartee,  he  should 
have  found  a  good  evasion  for  the  Arabic  scholar  when  the 
exigencies  of  small  talk  impel  people  to  a.sk  him  whether 
"  The  Talisman  "  is  sound  in  its  history.  "  There  never 
was  such  a  person  as  Edith  Plantagenet,  was  there  ?"  •'  Is 
the  meeting  of  liicliard  and  Saladin  historical  ?"  Any  one, 
of  course,  can  answer  most  questions  of  this  sort  for 
himself.  The  expedient  is  no  doubt  unusual,  except  for 
a  reviewer,  but  still  if  the  idle  questioner  could  be  induced 
to  look  at  Scott's  Preface  of  1832,  he  would  find  his 
])roblenis  materially  simplified.  "One  of  the  inferior 
characters  iiitvo<luced  " — it  should  be  remembered  that  Sir 
Walter  wrote  these  words  more  than  sixty  years  ago,  when 
the  Kights  of  Woman  were  le.ss  firmly  established — "was 
a  supposed  relation  of  Richard  (Vi-ur  de  Lion  ;  a  violation 
of  the  truth  of  history,  which  gave  offence  to  ilr.  Mills, 
the  author  of  the  History  of  Chivalry  and  the  Cru.sadcs, 
who  was  not,  it  may  be  presumed,  aware  that  romantic 
fiction  naturally  includes  tlie  power  of  such  invention, 
which  is  indeed  one  of  the  re(]uisites  of  the  art."  Scott's 
warm  admiration  for  the  "  very  humble  follower  of 
(iiblTOn"  did  not  deter  him  from  administering  this 
rather  crushing  homily  wlien  lie  had  him  on  his  own 
ground.  He  admits  quite  frankly  that  "considerable 
liberties  have  also  been  taken  with  the  truth  of  history, 
both  with  respect  to  Conrade  of  Montserrat's  life,  as  well 
as  his  death  "—and,  he  might  have  added,  the  spelling  of 
his  name.  Nobody  now  would  think  of  questioning  Scott's 
absolute  right  to  deal  as  he  pleased  with  what  he  gener- 
ously calls  "the  truth  of  history";  the  only  question 
seems  to  be,  how  did  he  treat  it,  in  jwint  of  fact  ? 

Any  one  who  knows  the  history  of  the  Third  Crusade 
mu.st  acquit  the  author  of  "  The  Talisman  "  of  ignorance, 
though  one  may  perhaps  venture  to  hint  at  occasional 
signs  of  carelessness.     Scott  boldly  asserts  that  he  "had 


access  to  all  which  antiquity  believod,  whethtr  of  r««lity 
orlable,"al)<mt!f  '  '  !  :  '  -'.Ht  h«  had  -•  '  '  'lie 
chronicles  and   i  nt;  but  he  .ly 

have  gone  very  tliorougiiiy  into  the  Oriental  «ourc*«, 
altiiouuh  some  were  even  t '    •  '  ■'  ■  [^ 

is  obvious  tiiat  when  he  c;:  " 

in  regard  to  his  ]Ouro{)ean  ciiaractent,  it  is  of  malice 
jirejM'nse.  He  admits  that  he  knowingly  I:"  '  '  1  <,f 
.Montferrat   in    the  wrong  way,  and  the   u  nj 

the  wrong  place,  and  his  other  deviations  from  hintoryare 
probably  no  less  intentional.  He  places  the  scene  of  the 
novel  at  Jaffa,  in  the  autumn  of  W'J'J,  an  various  indiea- 
tions  prove;  and  he  must  have  known  that  Philip  of 
France  and  I^eopold  of  Austria  had  both  left  the  Holy 
l.and  after  the  surrender  of  .Vcre  more  than  a  year  Ix-fore. 
He  seta  "the  Diamond  of  the  Desert"  close  to  the  Dead 
Sea,  on  the  road  to  Jerusalem,  half  way  Ijetween  the  cam|M 
of  the  Crusaders  and  the  Saracens ;  but  of  course  he  never 
intended  us  to  consult  the  "  Survey  of  Western  Palestine," 
or  to  imagine  tliat  Saladin's  camp  over  against  .Faffa 
was  somewhere  in  Moab  on  the  other  side  of  the  Ma,-e 
Morluum,  Nor  could  IKlerim  have  been  deceived  for  a 
moment  by  the  notion  that  the  Knight  o*"  ''  '  nd 
could  possibly  find  himself  beside  that  in!,  -r 

if  he  was  riding  from  Jaffa  to  Jerusalem,  since  he  must 
have  left  the  Holy  City  lUredly  behind  him.  At  that 
time,  moreover,  no  "  pilgrimage  to  the  Holy  Sepulchre " 
was  to  be  thought  of.  IJut  a  cru.sading  tale  without  a 
desert,  no  .sand,  no  oasi.s,  no  Dead  Sea,  no  pilgrimage, 
would  lack  the  essential  local  colour,  and  Scott  very  jiro- 
l>erly  put  it  in.  And  so  all  the  cjuarrelling  lietween  the 
rival  nations,  which  was  true  enough  of  the  French  and 
English,  is  infinitely  more  interesting  when  the  King  of 
France  himself  leads  his  knights;  nolxnly  would  care  a 
rush  for  the  jealousy  of  a  Duke  of  Burgundy — unless,  of 
course,  he  were  Charles  the  Bold. 

Scott's  treatment  of  the  Oriental  side  of  the  picture 
is  marked  by  fewer  liberties,  because  there  was  less  occa- 
sion. He  hiis  exercisetl  a  judicious  caution,  it  will  be 
remembered,  in  bringing  practically  only  one  Eastern 
figure,  that  of  Saladin  himself,  on  to  his  canvas,  and 
avoiding  all  temptation  to  dwell  ujion  anything  but  his 
)>ersonality.  He  says  nothing  definite  of  the  Soldan's 
history,  and  by  substituting  him  for  his  brother  ."^aiihadin 
in  the  story  of  the  proposed  marriage,  he  gets  rid  of  the 
necessity  for  individualizing  a  second  important  .Mu.slim 
character.  The  intended  (if  it  was  really  intended  V 
rests  uixm  the  excellent  authority  of  Salailin's 
who  was  on  the  spot  and  was  himself  employed  in  the^e 
high  dijilomatic  transactions;  but,  as  Sc-  '  >  very 
well,  it  was    to    be    an    alliance    between   ■-  _  i.   not 

Sjdadin,  and  Joan  of  Sicily,  not  Edith.  To  avoid  crowd- 
ing the  canvas  with  "inferior  ■ '  "  '  '  r 
of  lowering  the  dignity  of  the  a  n 
abolished  both  Joan  and  her  futur.  No  one  can  deny  that 
the  story  is  all  the  b<Hter  for  it ;  and  a  footnote  easily 
"  squares  "  complaisant  history. 

But  if  Saladin  was  to  marry  Edith  there  must  be  a 
meeting,  and  so  the  ordeal  by  battle  and  the  unhistorical 


6IB 


LITERATURE. 


piay  28,  1898. 


(Unghter  of  Conrad  and  the  Master  of  the  Temple  (whoa© 
name  wa*  not  "Sir  CJiles  Amnury")  seno  also  most  con- 

ven'     •'■   * '     *'       'i  of  actors  n«inaint«l.  No  fiwtnote 

her  .;«•  tho  historian, ami  it  is  jtossible 

that  bcott  was  really  unaware  of  the  fact — somewhat  sin- 
;  -'  -  ■  '  -=-  *'i<>ir  close  relations,  both  hostile  and 
.  !mril  and  Saladin  never  actually  met 
face  to  face.  The  King  twice  proposed  an  interview,  but 
in  each  cajw  Saladin  decline<l,  on  the  ground  that  kings 
c-annot  fight  again  after  friendly  converse — which  seems  a 
trifle  far-fetched.  It  was  .'^aphmlin  who  really  met  Richard 
and  exchanged  much  cordial  hospitality,  and  who  con- 
ducted all  negotiations.  Etjually  fictitious  are  Saladin's 
\i«it  in  the  disguise  of  a  kaktvi,  and   his  solitary  rides 

aboT!'  " 'ains.    The  Soldan  never  travelle<l  unattended; 

he  _  had  his  guard  of  Mamluks  when  he  was  any- 

where n«vir  the  enemy ;  and  the  chance  encounter  with 
Kenneth,  the  disguise,  and  the  talisman  belong  to  the 
categorj'  of  the  veracious  histories  of  the  Thous((nd  and 
On*  Kifjhts.  Nor  can  Scott  honestly  be  justified  in  his 
description  of  Salmlin's  appearance.  He  says  he  was  "  in 
the  very  flower  of  his  age,"  but  Oriental  flowers  at  fifly- 
four  are  apt  to  be  fade<l ;  and  he  ventures  to  jiaint  his 
I»ortrait,  which,  to  our  loss,  no  contemporary  Eastern 
attempted.  All  we  know  definitely  about  his  face  is  that 
at  fifty  he  wore  a  beard,  and  we  only  know  this  because 
he  happened  to  tug  at  it  during  the  battle  of  Hittin. 
Sir  Walter  has  got  the  beard  right,  "  a  flowing  and  curled 
black  beard,"  to  boot,  "  which  seemed  trimmed  with 
peculiar  care  " ;  but  when  he  goes  on  to  work  in  the  nose, 
eyes,  teeth,  and  forehead,  he  trusts  to  that  admirable 
sourc-e,  his  own  invention.  There  is  probably  truth,  how- 
ever, in  one  i»art  of  the  portrait : — "  Tlie  countenance  of 
the  Saracen  naturally  bore  a  general  national  resemblance 
to  the  Eastern  tribe  from  whom  he  descended  ;  "  but  no 
reader  of  novels  could  be  put  off  with  "  a  general  national 
resemblance." 

Setting  aside  these  natural  licences  of  the  romancer, 
the  [lortrait  of  Saladin  is  drawn  with  remarkable  insight 
and  accuracy.  His  gentleness,  courtesy,  and  nobility  of 
character,  which  "The  Talisman  "  has  made  familiar  to  so 
many  readers  who  know  nothing  else  in  Mohammedan 
historj',  are  get  forth  in  every  contemjKirary  record.  His 
rare  bursts  of  passion,  which  Scott  has  finely  rendered, 
were  also  historically  jiart  of  his  dis|)Osition.  llie  general 
manner,  dress,  and  so  on  are  sufticiently  Eastern,  but 
show  no  minute  study  of  the  subject.  The  hatred  of  the 
Templars  is  another  true  touch.  The  two  Military  ( )rders 
were  the  only  Christians  to  whom,  as  a  class,  Saladin 
fhowed  no  mercy  :  and  he  hatl  his  reasons.  On  the  other 
hand,  Scott  is  altogether  wrong  when  he  says  that  the 
Soldan  "  has  been  ever  found  "  in  "  the  front  of  Iwttle," 
"  nor  is  it  his  wont  to  turn  his  horse's  head  from  any  brave 
encounter."  Sala<Iin  revelled  in  the  sight  of  battle ; 
"  there  was  nothing  he  loved  so  much  as  a  good  knight," 
says  Emool — witness  his  hearty  admiration  of  the  (treen 
Knight  of  Sjiain — but  he  did  not  fight  in  i)erson.  He 
would  f- ••■?■. ..K-  exyiose  himself  between  tlie  lines  of 
battle,  ,r  inly  by  a  groom  with  a  simre  horse,  whilst 


the  bolts  ami  arrows  whistled  alx>ut  his  head  ;  he  would 
even  make  his  chnpUuus  rend  prayers  under  fire  ;  and  he 
would  b»>  seen  in  nil  jiarts  of  the  field.  But  his  duty  a.s 
general,  he  conceived,  was  to  lead,  encourage,  restrain, 
and  order  the  disposition  of  the  troops,  not  to  engage  in 
jwrsonal  encounters ;  and  so  far  as  fighting  went,  a 
marshal's  baton,  or  Gordon's  cane,  would  be  his  proper 
weajion.  Conversing  with  the  Bishop  of  Salisbury,  after 
peace  was  made,  he  censiu'ed  the  "  Inkitar "  Kiehard's 
rashness  in  mixing  j)ersonany  in  the  fray. 

This  and  the  mistake  aliout  his  age  are  the  only  really 
important  misconceptions,  a]«rt  from  trifling  errors,  in 
Sir  Walter  Scott's  presentment  of  his  Oriental  hero.  He 
has  seen  him  through  the  mists  of  chronicles  and 
legends  with  astonishing  cleaniess,  and  the  picture 
conveye<l  in  "  The  Talisman,"  with  its  warm  vitality,  is 
perhaps  more  true  than  that  which  many  readers  might 
evolve  from  a  study  of  some  histories.  The  licentia 
poftw  is  there,  but  the  instinctive  poetic  veracity  is  there 
too.  STANLKV'  LANE-POOLE. 


FICTION. 


SHORT   STORIES. 

Tlio  arts  would  he  preiitiy  t>cnelitotl  if  some  ingonious  critic 
would  give  us  the  ii-sthotic  of  the  ugly  tiud  tliu  liorriblo.  The 
ugly,  the  liorrible,  the  terrible  are  no  doubt  lit  subjects  for  the 
writer,  but  their  treatment  must  justify  the  artist's  choice.  Mere 
ugliness,  more  horror  are  iiiudmiBsihle.  A  description  of  u 
hideous  shim,  for  example,  is  in  itself  worthless  if  the  writer 
have  not  informed  tlio  squalid  stones  and  the  si|ualid  lives  with 
some  significance  ;  and  even  in  Mr.  Kipling's  hands  mere  physical 
horror— the  motive  of  his  ape  story — is  artisticiklly  u  failure. 
Hut  the  special  axiom,  that  tlie  terrible  event,  tlie  ugly  incident 
are  usoloes  in  tiiomselves,  unless  transfigured  by  the  artist,  is 
merely  an  application  of  the  general  principle  that  all  art  is 
concerned,  not  witli  particulars,  but  with  universals. 

In  Mr.  Pugh's  volume  of  short  stories  called  Kixo  Cibci'.m- 
STAXOB  (Heinemann,  6s.)  there  is  a  tale  ("  The  Martyrdom  of  the 
Mouse  ")  whicli  conUiins  tlic  following  description  . — 

Thrn,  I  was  beniliog  the  Mouse  back  over  the  fire  [a  foiimlry  fumarr] 
and  the  little  lilue  devils  were  reacbing  up  for  him.  His  face  was  white 
and  aet,  but  smiling.     His  arms  were  iutertwistc<l  with  mine. 

"  1  am  not  afraid  tliat  you  will  lot  mc  fall,  dear  old  Kat,"  bo  said. 
Bat  his  breath  was  rold  on  my  rheek. 

Ilien  it  was  green  snakes  aeain,  and  be  had  slipped,  and  the  fire  was 
•biftinK.  A  rollinK  coltiiiin  of  sparks  wrapped  me  about.  I  wan  down 
on  my  belly,  with  my  chin  on  the  hot  ei\gv  of  the  sl.ib,  looking  for  him, 
reachinR  down  for  him  through  a  yellow  ba7.e.  There  was  a  rotten 
stench  in  my  nostrils,  and  a  hissing  an'l  babbling  in  my  ears.  I  rould 
see  something  black,  with  ragged  edges,  ill-deflncd,  melting  into  the 
glow  of  the  embers,  clown  then*.  The  tiling  was  covered  with  great, 
black  blisters,  like  rain  bubbles  on  a  foul  pool,  awelling  and  burating, 
swelling  and  bursting. 

Does  the  ri<al  artist  ever  rely,  as  Mr.  Pugh  relics,  on  material 
horror  ?  The  "  Case  of  M.  Valdumar,"  which  Mr.  Pugh  might 
cite  in  his  favour,  though  horrible  i-nough  in  its  uncling,  possesses 
something  more  than  a  piindy  mati^rial  horror,  for  the  story  pro- 
ceeds from  a  siM*cuiiition  as  to  the  true  nature  of  the  change 
callecl  dentil,  and  since  I'oe's  theorj"  of  dt-ath  was  a  revolting 
one,  he  was  jn'rhajw  justified  in  thu  use  of  a  revolting  symbolism. 
"  The  Alartynlom  of  tlie  Mouse  "  is  simply  revolting,  and  the 
fallacy  which  nu«de  the  author  write  it  jx-rvatles,  in  dilForent 
forms,  the  whole  of  the  book.  Mr.  Pugh  evidently  beliuves  that 
fact,  detail,  incident  are  in  themselves  interesting  and  important, 
and  he  has  consequently  op<!ned  his  note-book  and  jotted  down 
his  oarefiil  and  well-wordi-d  descriptions.  In  the  instance  we 
have  given  the  result  is  unintelligent  horror  ;  in  many  of  the 
tales   (such  as   the  "  Anterior  Time  ")  we  get  mere  triviality. 


May  26,  1898.] 


LITERATURK 


I 'J 


Tli<i  ni)Ui-book  in  tlio  unmny  of  nil  lictinn.  but  it  in  futiil  to  tlio 
short  story.  A  i)t:l-AUTi;UK  riioM  Tuauition,  by  Uosiiliiiu  Muaitnn 
(liliM,  SiukIr,  6(1.),  ia  a  vury  amusing  bonk,  but  thu  storiu*  in  it 
nrii  not  "  short  storios  "  in  thu  tochnioal  sunwi  of  thu  t<iriii. 
"  A  Mnulttnl  Ktiiitlicr  "  nml  "  Kirknuttlus  "  nre  lulininiblu 
tiilofi,  bnt  tlioy  iiru  uritton  nftor  tlio  <Mtsy,  discurKivo  incthiMl  of 
tlin  novt'liHt.  i'roni  tho  typiciil  cmite  onci  ox[icctK  n  oi>rtuiii  unity 
<if  iniixuHsicin  ;  indi'Cil,  it  luuy  Xm  (juestionoil  wlietliiT  thu  furiii  is 
nut  pcciiliiirly  tittcxl,  not  so  niu'jli  for  tho  tolling  uf  ii  tnio,  as  for 
tho  Mi^'^ostion  of  iitmospliure.  It  isn  littlu  ilillicult  to  <h>  jiistioo 
li>  Hiich  II  book  HH  I'nukh  Unb  Covkk  (HkoHin^ton,  :(g.  )iil.),  u 
rolloction  of  pjuvon  tales  by  vnrious  authors.  Mr.  Uichanl 
Marsh's  "  A  t'rophut  "  is  an  amusing  fantusy  of  a  Dissontiii); 
proau)it<r,  wlio,  being  forced  by  his  "  proprietors  "t4)  give  a  sorii's 
of  viiguo  "  propliolic  iiddrussos,"  Huddciily  tinds  hinisolf  i'iidu)<<l 
with  a  veritable  iiiid  minute  prophetic  power.  His  coiigrogation 
exi>ect8  to  Ik)  edified  by  the  lieast  and  tlio  Littlo  Horn  and  other 
fiiiiiiliar  nymbols,  but  it  is  told  that  a  lire  has  just  broken  out  in 
I'liiiiulelpliia,  that  : — 

'I'lie  (icntlciiipii  will  mnke  380  in  their  tiitit  inninitii  at  the  Oval,  of 
whii'h  Ilr.  (Jriu'e  will  mike  7U.  Bianci  will  win  bvalionil.  i\ie  DucIk'm 
of  Diitiliet  will  be  ilelivervil  of  u  duUKhtvr.  The  weather  in  Luiidoii  will 
be  One. 

The  "  Medici  Cross  "  is  a  fair  example  of  Mr.  Fergus  Hume's 
mechanical  mysteries.  "  An  April  Fool,"  by  Mi\  Andrew  Merry, 
is  a  very  capable  study  for  a  novel  of  village  life  in  Donegal,  and 
"  A  Spoilt  Idyll,"  by  Mr.  St.  John  Adcock,  is  a  clever  essay  in 
one  of  tho  half-humorous,  half-tragic  episodes  of  life.  Rkd-Co.it 
RoMAN(!Ks,  by  K.  Livingston  Frescott  (Warne,  36.  6cl.),  are 
])leBsant  conventional  tales  of  Army  life,  and  By  tub  Koaki.nc 
Rki:.s.s  (Constable,  fis.)  is  littlo  more  than  a  record  of  Mr.  JJridgos 
liirtts'  liking  for  tho  Urseren  Valley  in  the  Alps,  illustrated  by 
four  photographs  of  Alpine  scenery. 


STUDIES  FOR  PORTRAITS.* 

Bv  KKEDEKU'K   WKDMORE. 
A  Fa.suionaulk  Ckitic. 

Your  friend  tho  critic,  when  he  holds  fortli  on  stories,  is 
brilliant  in  expression,  but  never  penetrating  or  substantial,  and 
one  reason  of  it  is,  that  he  is  not  alert  to  the  perception  of  this 
fact — tliat  Fiction,  like  any  other  Art,  must,  as  Time  passes, 
take  to  itself  new  forms.  This  man ,  it  may  bo,  has  preserv«l 
from  remote  Oxford  yeare  tlie  polish  of  the  Common  Room,  and, 
though,  like  others,  he  has  .ichitcklirh  riel  yele.ien,  he  is  lively  to- 
day. Do  not,  however,  be  mistiiken  as  to  tlie  material  that 
underlies  his  brightness.  With  a  veneer  of  novelty,  his  is  the 
thought  of  thirty  years  ago.  You  hang  upon  his  words  no 
longer,  so  soon  as  you  have  found  what  is  his  real  function — to 
sot  forth  in  dexterous  and  pungent  phraseology  tho  opinions  of 
the  man  in  thu  street. 

An  Actob  in  Society. 

An  octor  whose  limitations  judges  have  long  ago  discovered, 
\\  ashington  Moore,  good-looking,  suave,  continues  to  be  lionizi  d 
at  London  luncheon-tables  and  to  attract  to  his  theatre  a  lesser 
or  a  larger  public — no  one  (piite  knows  which.  He  has  conceived 
it  to  be  his  duty  to  reside  in  Chesham-streot.  among.st  the  jieople 
whom  nowadays  ho  regards  as  his  equals.  He  pays  his  house- 
rent  as  surely  as  he  pays  tho  salaries  of  his  company,  but 
whether  if  he  were  taken  from  us  to-morrow  ho  would  be  found 
to  be  insolvent  or  found  to  have  been  making  his  pile,  no  one 
«an  positively  say.  The  inclination  is  to  suppose  that  Wa.shing- 
ton  Moore  has  not  added  the  achievement  of  amassing  a  fortune 
to  that  of  having  secured  a  continuous  ])ersonal  display  ;  for  he 
is  known  to  have  been  financed  by  two  Stockbrokers,  neither  of 
whom  is  now  included  amongst  his  friends.  In  any  case  he  has 
had,    and   has  made  the  most  of,  whatever  privileges  belong  to 

•'I'lii-y  Rn>  the  last  <liscovi>n-il  iwipers  of  the  <|ppart<Ml  \Vrit<T  whose 
opiiiioiis  mill  history  iiiv  foiiml  disrlosoil  in  some  ilejjree  in  "The  New 
Slai-ienlmd  Elegy  "  in  Kni/lixh  Kpiiodca  luid  in  "The  Foot  on  the  WoUls  "' 
in  Orfftas  and  Afiradou.—V.Vi. 


gri'.  ',  and   in  SiM-ioty  aa  Muy   i  >u 

knov --  „        :    his   distin.  ti..ii    :i.i  n  Stnfi  u> 

[wtroDtEe   the   pretty   !  •■»,  luid 

t,,        I...........       ..v....rl.         ,1..  ^       ,,„      »,|...,,     .■..u......      »..«,Ut.  A 

Hro'  !fig   a   auburlon   picture  abov, 

eon'  ....  .  .  ^jj 

\V«  ■,! 

by  epigram.     .Mr.  re 

with  hfin.     Khc  i*  '   i« 

a  p'i  >>>t 

fiUK  I  ire 

|>aragraphs  in  it  .Mrs.  .Sio<ire.     Does  .Mr. 

Mooro  allow  !-. \ ,  ho  may  l<«  out  of  sight, 

but   he   is   not   out   of   uiind.       His     life,    it   seems,    is    mure 

eventful  than  that  of  his  fellows.   Does  he  r«i>air  t<^>  S' i...... ...•!), 

he  doe*  to  in  the  nick  of  time  to  rescue  some  Atov,  i  '  r. 

Do<"-  '  '      '■.  or  to  tlu)  Vo;  ■« 

to    I  It  him  ill  iiiiv]  , 

and  hiii  >  ^i. 

In  Lomlo  '*  ; 

his  admirulioii,  II  :  ..in 

himself  ;  and  one  u  ;iig 

that  notoriety  is  an  unstable  substitute  tor  i'ame,  and  a  chanu* 
popular  success  a  poor  equivalent  of  great  traditions  atul  great 
breoding,  tliia  actor  in  Society  muitt  feel  himself  somewhat 
tlfpaiinf  in  the  quarter  ho  inhabits,  and  in  tho  world  ha 
assiduously  frequents. 

Ax  AlTUeS.I  AT  TUB   Fahthbxox. 

They  call  Maud  Winnington  on  "  arti.-i  •  uenply,  easily 
— because  the  exorcise  of  her  profession  is  sup|inse<l  to  involve 
the  exercise  of  .\rt  ;  but  she  is  not  herself  an  artist.  Hers  is  a 
rough  and  ready  nature,  clover  with  promptitiulu^one  of  those 
natures  in  which  a  great  facility  takes  tho  place  of  genius  and 
subtle  undei-standing.  The  exquisite  in  which  Kiite  Ti-rry 
shone  and  Aimee  Desdt^e  revealed  her  id 

Winnington  ;    n»  much  beyond  her  cm   _  imr 

performance.  Knowing  no  foresight,  Maud  knows  no  timiility, 
and  what  they  call  her  Art  is  tho  exhibition  of  her  animal  spiritu 
and  of  a  dexterity  purely  superficial.  Thus  yon  will  soe  her  to  her 
greatest  a<lviintage  if  you  see  her  once.  Familiarity  and  analysis 
display  the  scantiness  of  her  material.  Let  the  glance  sulttcu. 
To  probe,  is  only  to  disclose  the  soil's  irremediable  thinneaa. 

Canon  EixiWARE. 

The  success  of  Canon  Edgware  gives  occasion  for  wonder, 
but   in   truth  it  is  less  marked  amor  ;he 

drawing-rooms  of  Kni.uhtsliridgo  ;  for  tic 

is  talked  of   little   by   t  i  and  is  nut  kuowii  t. 

Kvery  successful   man   ■  ii  of  his  position  r-'  ■•a- 

sossion  of  virtues,   but  to  the  absence  of  disqu  :  he 

I'anon  has  nothing  against  him.     His  voice  is   :  .  ,t  ; 

his  appearance  not  ineffective  ;  his  manner  not  inado4)uato  ;  his 
abilities  not  insignificant.  In  the  society  of  men,  ho  ia  meek  and 
[iromptly  acquiescent  :  in  tho  company  of  tho  fair  he  is  com- 
municative— bo  has  l>een  assured  of  their  sympathy  since  the 
days  (and  they  are  many  years  ago)  when  kindly  Nature  endowed 
him  with  an  unimportant  complaint,  with  which  it  i-  to 

live  on  terms  of  toleran -o  till  venerable  age.    There  i-  id 

alM>ut  tho  man.  He  has  wished  no  one  ill  ;  has  r'  u  ; 

taken  advantage  of  no  comrade.    As  to  his  (H>sit.  t.i, 

ho  is  mildly  literary,  and  in  a  monthly  magaxine  gives,  ever  and 
anon,  facile  expression  to  harmless  sentiments  on  Eighteenth 
Century  Classics.  But  why,  when  all  is  said  and  done,  is  Canon 
Edgware  where  you  iinil  him  ? — not  in  a  great  place,  one  a<lmits, 
but  still  a  goo<I  one.  Never  a  hanI-worke<l  curate,  never  a  parish 
clergyman   with   the    ptxir    i  '       '.  ...      :  ^^ 

of  mark,  nor  a  preacher  of  il,-  le, 

living  comfortably  in  a  dat  at  Chuli^eu  wLiUt  hukling  .»  hvuig  in 
the  City,  was  deemed  to  Inve  b<.en  altogether  too  far  from 
getting  his  dest'rts  till  the  n:  r  was  provided  with  a 

Canonry.     Even  now  the  intli:  u  who  are  his  hosteoaes 

in  Pont-street  consider  him  left   rather  in  the  cold.     Is  there  no 


620 


LITERATURE. 


[May  28,  1898. 


Dmumtjt  TMamt  which  be  oould  diacmaty   fill  ?    Ami  would   it 
not  h«  a  fittini;  rownnl  for  WTiin  artiolca  on  Literaturt',  of  which 
•  writvr  woiikl  net  haro  appreciattMl  tho  hIvIk,  hut  which  m'ou]>1 
h»vp  done  CTwIit  to  a  i.  ..f  tho  thin!  ordor  ?  Thc<  Cnnon's 

moilivii  mian  i«  doatii  '  Ay   t/>   ho    pr..««rv<Ml  for  the  re- 

nt*' \\\<i  well-wishers  it 

i»  1.  1  him  further  pro- 

motion.     Vicar  ot    t^i  .  aixl  ('iiii»n  Koxi- 

dentiarr  of  Yorkhury,  i  No  jmrty  fo«ling 

tarns  him  from  the   patli   of  pnulenee,  and   no  oiithusiaam  for  a 
c»uae  or  -••  >.<•.. i.!.<    or  for  the  Lord  ho  placidly  advocntf».  nuggosts 
the  pa»^  >  diKturbance   of  his  lon^-maintitincd  comfort. 

C«non  ivi^uari'    Knows   the   orror  of   Ideals,   and  in  expression, 
face,  and  bearing,  in  his  daily  walk,  he  sums  up  the  satisfaction 
of  the  proeperoits  c1aiim>s  with  the  arransciiipnts  which  have  left 
them  at  the  t'>p  "f  the  tr«>«».     Tho  dear  Onn«>n  .'—with  a  thousand 
ac<]uaint«nct-  ;  h  tjictful  commonplaces 

for  every  o.-  i  to  hoar  his  inoffensive 

part,     li  >i  l^iio.     He  has  thought  of  nothing 

profoun^  lonsely^tho  thin  stream  of  his  blootl 

meander  i  veins  no  passion  has  swollen.     He 

ia  enjovx.    ...    .......     ;.,..i   his  own    character   resembles,  and, 

though  a  clerg>-man  welcomed  at  feasts,  no  one  would  come  to 
Canon  Kdgware  wit'  ■'  v  of  an  unsolved  trouble:  instinctively 
in  his  bland,  ael:  iig,  yet  quite  self-satisfied  presence, 

no  heart  ia  ever  ]>oure(.l  out  in  its  moment  of  need. 
Empbims  or  LvxDv. 

Her  island  stands  midway  in  tho  broad  mouth  of  a  great 
veatem  Channel,  and  the  rough  west  winds  that  beat  about  its 
towns  and  scattered  homes  have  done  something  to  form  the 
character  of  its  adventurous  people.  Not  alone  in  their  own 
iolaml— that  has  no  room  for  swelling  into  vastness — have  they 
dared  an"  ■!  :  so  that  northwards  and  southwards  tho 

Kmp'**'^  ..IS  sway  ovi-r  many  o  race.     To  those  who 

thr  c-   ia    the   most   interesting   of   women.      The 

anil.  :cT  and  of  himian  history  finds  some  inttirost  in 

all.  Criminals  do  not  ceoso  to  be  human  ;  and,  when  indi- 
vidual lives  are  not  led  unremittingly  in  accordance  with  rule, 
oven  the  middle  classes  may  claim  to  bo  interesting.  Hut,  with 
great  opportunities,  achieved,  some  of  them,  with  skill,  and 
bestowed,  some  of  them,  by  Heaven,  human  character  ileepens, 
and  its  range  extends,  and  the  sources  of  its  interest  grow. 
Bighty  years,  and  an  unparallele<l  csiiorienco,  and  her  gifts  used 
•o  well,  have  given  an  interest  altogether  unique  to  tlio  Empress 
of  Lundy. 

liut  it  requires  an  imagination  certain  of  its  steps,  an 
intuition  as  |>cnctrating  as  is  given  to  poots,  to  understand  on 
many  sidca  the  character  of  an  extraordinary  and  yet  quite 
natural  woman,  aloof  and  apart  from  us  and  all  our  kin.  The 
moat  monotonous  of  lives  so  long  must  nee<iB  by  this  time  have 
bMn  rich  in  >  •■•!,  and  in  no   cottage   home  her  chariot 

■weops  l>v  rr,  r  have  followetl   winter  fnr  so  many  years 

an'l  '•  gravti  liver  of  a  simple    life  no  load  of  emotions 

anil  Hnw  thrn  with   the   Empress  of  Lundy,  who  hos 

known  V.  '   sorrows,  and  forgetting  those, 

becaiiv  ..._r  mighty  place  to  remember  her 

ta»''  1c,  has  weighe<I   men    in   the   balance,   learnt 

•••-  '""'    •"   *  ■—  ns  well  as  in  Youth,  and  pondered 

loii  .  of  jiolicy   and  conduct  no  soul 

!M  r   from    the   obligation    to    solve  ' 

t  to  be  nothing  less  than  a  crisis,  an 

!c  indce<l  but  iwrsonal, 

■  ■  '  ■    ort>r  a  rnn-o  of  j-ears 

t  jH-ace, 
■   ■:;;  on  tho 
«>ar».  or  the  ball.      But,   for  tho    Empress  of 

Lundy,     .:  -  }n,.,r  duty,    and  her  life  lived  over  in 

the  glare  of  -.  in  l>e  no  sati*ftc<l  and  no  resigned 

dwelling  '■•■  .  ninlt  Brcopte<l.   A  little  recrea- 

tion, a  1  ,;    ri'^iMjp;  ;on  of  tho  burden — tho 

loins   frtwfi  giriicu  lor  ^o^iO  new  diihculty  that  comes  with  the 

daj. 


Her  private  character  has  always  been  valued  ;  her  public  work 
has  been  under.stoo<l  but  in  her  Age  ;  and  yoors  ago  she  had  to 
wait  in  silfut  dignity  for  tlio  onlightenment  of  those  who  held  that 
tho  use  of  a  great  F'uipress  was  to  sign  papers  and  o]k>ii  Exhibi- 
tions. Rtit  now  it  is  conceilod,  or  gratefully  acknowUnlgod,  tlmt 
thr  '  the  world  aro  at  her  fingers'   ends,  and  that  from 

con  'I  to  a   Page  or  to  a   Maid  of  Honour  she  will  turn 

rc^adiiy  to  the  elucidation  of  deep  things  that  jjuzzIu  Htntcsmen. 
In  her  great  jiath,  however  carefully  guurdtxl,  there  have  been  a 
thousand  opitortunities  of  stumbling.  In  her  place,  to  have  failed 
once  might  have  been  to  fail  for  over — and  where,  in  the  chronicle 
of  her  long  years,  is  the  record  of  the  Empress'  mistake  'i^ 
Republicans  across  the  seoa— to  whom,  from  her  island  of  Lundy, 
tho  fame  of  tho  Empress  has  voyaged — revere  hor  "as  a 
mother,"  thoy  declare  to  us  apologetically— her  iM-ople  rnvero  her 
aa  sovereign.  Tho  Einpre.ss  looks  back,  now,  over  three  genera- 
tions, and  her  character  has  broadened  slowly  down,  like  tho 
frootlom  of  her  race,  as  her  own  j)oot  has  sung.  Of  tho  di'pths  of 
her  intelligence  it  is  one  of  the  signs  that  she  has  changed  in 
harmony  with  the  years.  The  ordinary  temperament,  if  we 
obaerve  it  fairly,  shows  itself  fitte<1  to  the  days  of  its  youth 
alone — grows  fjuiokly  out  of  date— and  tho  average  character 
sixty  years  old  is  a  human  derelict  :  at  seventy  or  eighty,  only 
S|>ars  and  splinters  of  what  was  once  a  ship.  It  is  the  opposite, 
precisely,  with  that  bowed  figure  of  tho  Empress,  grave  and  wise, 
fidl  of  authority  and  cour.ige,  and  lifting  the  eyes  of  Ago  to 
new  horizons.  "  There  is  a  time  to  be  old — to  take  in  sail."  But 
the  Empress  of  Lundy — give  her  the  glory  of  going  on  ! 

And  BO  at  last  her  jioople  have  come  to  see  and  think  of  her  — 
a  people  never  so  profoundly  joined  as  in  tho  appreciation  of  her 
worth.  Tho  sense  of  it  grow  slowly  in  thom,  and  only  one  thing, 
now,  may  deepen  it.  When  a  visitant  who  yet  perhaps  for  many 
a  year  delays  his  coming,  comos  to  summon  tho  groat  Kmpross  to 
a  world  not  hers,  and  to  the  steps  of  a  Throne  by  which  as  no 
ono  knows  more  thoroughly  than  she  does,  hor  throne  is  Inimbletl 
to  nothingness — when  that  nons  is  broken  slowly,  and  the  streets 
of  her  towns  aro  hung  with  black,  and  tho  wail  of  a  Dead  March 
rises— then,  however  bravely  is  8ustainc<l  by  hot  successor  her 
place  and  her  traditions  that  grew  greater  with  her  years — then, 
more  than  they  dream  now  for  all  their  reverent  affection,  her 
people,  who  have  lived  in  her  wisdom,  will  know  tho  depths  of 
their  lo.ss,  ond  a  griof,  such  as  could  come  never  in  that  country's 
history  through  mere  material  and  retrievable  defeat,  will  surge 
over  the  land  guarded  so  long  by  her  sagacity  and  goodness. 


Hincvican  Xcttev. 


...  Such  fiction  as  I  am,   for  the  hour,  most  definitely 

Nov  "«  aware  of  hiis,  at  any  rate,  the  merit  of  pertinence — 

it  appeals  to  me,  to  begin  with,  in  the  shajw  of 
three  military  novels.  These  are  delicsito  matters,  I  again 
remind  nivsolf,  for,  whatever  else  such  books  may  be,  they  may 
bo  very  gocnl  soldiering.  The  critic  falls  back,  at  tho  same  time, 
perforce,  on  one  or  two  principles  early  gnisped  and  cherished, 
as  to  which  ho  seems  fondly  to  remember  that  thoy  have  seen 
him  safely  through  still  deeper  waters.  The  "  military  "  work 
of  art,  of  any  sort,  is  in  no  degree  a  critical  terra,  and  we  never 
really  got  near  a  book  save  on  tho  question  of  its  Ijeing  good  or 
bad,  of  its  really  treating,  that  is,  or  not  treating,  its  subject. 
That  is  a  classification  that  covers  evorj-thing — covers  oven  the 
marvels  and  ■  ,  for  instance,  otfored  us  in  Mr.  Robert  W. 

1  -'  "  LorraiTiC,   a  Romance,"  a  work  as  to 

which  i  must  promptly  make  tho  grateful  acknow- 
letlgmont  that  it  has  set  mo  a-thinking.  Yet  I  scarce  know  how- 
to  express  my  thoughts  without  apiwaring  to  travel  far  from  Mr. 
Chamlwrs.  By  what  odd  arrangement  of  the  mind  does  it  come 
to  jMiss  that  a  writer  may  have  such  remarkable  energy  and  yet 
so  little  artistic  sincerity  "i"— that  is  the  doscrt  of  speculation 
into  which  tho  author  of  "  Lorraine  "  drives  me  forth  to  wander. 
How  can  he  '  1  ('notigh  for  an  epic  theme— or  call  it  even 

u  mure  bravi .  liusincss— to  plungo  into  it  \ip  to  his  neck 


"Lorraine." 


May  28,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


G2l 


nil  with  II  (jriinil  iiir  of  ^jiillaiitry  antl  waving  of  liaiiiiniii,  ami  \ft 
lint  liavii  ciiruil  onougli    to    hoo   it   in  Honio  otiior  liglit  tlnni  linn- 
light,  Btugo-ligiit  and    blue   iiiiil  rod    firu  ?     Ho  writes  alMtiit  thu 
outbrouk  of  tho  Frunoo-PruMiun  war,   tho   cvi<nta 
„  '    culminating  at  ^odtin,   with  the  livelieat   rattling 

^^,,.  a88\iranco,    a    mastery    of     military   ilotail    and   a 

ploaaant,  Hliowy,  guimral  all-knowingness  for   which 
I    lmv»    niitliing    l>iit   admiration.      Uiit    his    puppota   and   his 
inciilonts,  tliiiir  movomonta  and  concussions,   tlioir   ii<1vi>nturoH, 
omplioations,    oniotions,   solutions    Iwlong  wholly  to  tim  realm 

■  i'  cluboratoly  "  proilucoil  "  oi)orotta,  the  world  of  wondnrs 
in  which  wo  are  supposed  to  take  it  kindly  that  a  war  corre- 
spouiUmt  of  a  New  York  nowspaiior,  a  brother-in-arms  of 
the  famous  "  Archibald  Cirahamo  " — ojxirating  before  our  eyes, 
'.vith    all    his   sigiis   and  symptoms,   in  thu  interest  of  another 

■  lurnal— shall  load  a  fantastic  war-dance  round  the  remark- 
able person  of  a  daughter  of  Napoleon  III.  (him.solf  amazingly 
introducod  to  us),  "  Princess  Imi>erial  "  by  a  first  marriage,  who 
boconies,  on  the  last  |>ag«,  his  bonny  liride,  and  sits  beside  him 
with  "  fathoiuli'ss  bluo  eyes  dreaming  in  the  sunlight  ...  of 
' cr    Province    of    Lorraine,    of    tho    Honour    of   Franco,    of  the 

iiisticti  of  CJod."     It  is  one   of    .Mr.  Chonibers'    happy  touches 

tluvt  this  young  lady,  oostunuid  as  for  a  music-hall  and  appro- 
|.riato<l  and  brouglit  up  in  secret  by  an  irreconcilable  Legitimist 
lobloman,  has  received,  to  make  confusion  worse  confounded,  tho 
imo  name  as  tho  land  of  tribulation  in  which  he,  for  tho  moat 
I'art,  sots  up  his  footlights.  All  this  is,  doubtless,  of  an 
iiioxponsivenuss  jmst  praying  for  ;  an<l  yet,  in  spite  of  it,  there 
is  a  <|ueation  that  haunts  tho  critic's  mind.  Whence,  in  tho 
'I'pths  of  things,  iloos  it  proci>oil  that  so  much  real  initiation  as, 
1  1  a  profane  sense,  the  writer's  swinging  pace  anil  descriptive  ease 
seem  to  imply,  can  have  failwl  to  impose  (m  him  somu  hapi>ier 
pitch  of  truth,  some  neater  piecing  together  of  ports  ?  Why  in 
;  lie  world  oi>eretta — operetta,  .at  best,  with  guns  '/  The  mystery 
.  I'cms  to  jioint  to  dark  and  far-reaching  things—  the  fatal  obser- 
vation of  other  impunities,  the  baleful  effect  of  mistaken 
examples. 

I  am  afraid  wo  are  again  brought  round  to  these 
things  by  "  A  Soldier  of  Manhattan  "  ;  me  are,  at 
all  events,  at  tho  outset,  moved  to  muse  afresh 
upon  the  deep  difliculty,  often  so  misrepresented,  of  casting  a 
liotitious  recital  into  the  tone  of  another  age.  This  difliculty, 
-o  particular,  so  extreme,  has  been  braved,  unblinkingly,  by  Mr. 
.1.  A.  Altshelor,  and  without,  so  far  as  I  can  see,  a  single  pro- 
<-aution  against  the  dangers  with  which  it  bristles.  They  have 
lirove<l,  1  think,  much  too  many  for  him  ;  I  cannot  protend  to 
SCO  him  emerge  with  any  remnant  of  life  from  the  suiieriucum- 
lu'nt  mass.  Such  a  volume  as  Mr.  Altsholer's  gives  us  the 
measure  of  all  that  tho  "  historical  "  novel,  with  which  we  are 
(h-enched  in  these  days,  has  to  answer  for -in  a  diri>ction, 
especially,  which  leads  straight  to  the  silliest  falsitj-  from  the 
lOment  it  does  not  lead  more  or  loss  directly  to  tolerable  truth, 
inistcring,  as  a  fashion,  to  tho  pleasant  delusion  that  tho  old- 
time  speech  and  tho  old-time  view  are  easy  things  to  catch  and 
still   easier    ones  to   keep,    it  conducts  its  unhappy  victims  into 

■  Iroar  desolation.  Tho  knowledge  and  the  imagination,  tho 
saturation,  jwrception,  vigilance,  taste,  tact,  roquir  xl  to  achieve 
even  a  passable  historic  i>nsti<-lic  are  surely  a  small  enough  order 
when  we  consider  tho  foat  involved — the  feat  of  completely 
l>ntting  oil"  one  consciousness  before  beginning  to  take  on 
another. 

Success  de{>ends,  above  all,  on  the  "  modernity  "' 
we  get  rid  of,  and  the  amount  of  this  in  solution  in 
the  air  under  tho  reign  of  the  news|>apor  is 
evitably  huge.  A  single  false  note  is  a  sufficient  betrayal— by 
hich  I  do  not  mean  to  imply,  on  tho  other  hand,  that  tho 
Avoidance  of  many  is  at  all  possible.  Mr.  Altsheler,  frankly, 
strikes  me  as  all  false  notes  ;  we  strain  our  ear,  through  his 
volume,  for  the  ring  of  a  true  one.  So  I  can  oidy  gather  from  it 
that,  like  Mr.  Chan\lwrs,  he  is  a  young  man  of  honourable 
ambition  misled  by  false  lights.  The  grievous  wrong  they  have 
done  him  has  been  simply  in  putting  him  off  his  guard.  If  he  be. 


A  Soldier  of 
AInnliattaa. 


•fhe  Old- 
Time    Tone. 


as    would 

jienititivo  11, 

Now    Yorker,    at  any  ago,  ot  tlie  middlo  uf  t 

primary  neod  ia  to  get  out  of  his  own.     In  h 

Mr.  Altoholer  ia  doatinwl,  intolloctually,  tn  nbido.     I  oak  my*>-l>, 

muroover,  by  what  more  general   test,  at  all,  •'      ■ '  r  is  Iu,1|imI 

to  lind  himself  in  etrudivo   relation  with  s'  ta  aa  "  A 

Siddior  of  Manhattan  "  and  "  Lorraiii>     "  '    '. 

ever,    in    audi    an    ordor,    Im*    for   its  ;. 

treatment  of  ,\  sub  ji^ct.     lliit  what  • 

(ilxMlienco  to  any  idea   illu-itrit'-d, 

I    even    dimly    »up)xise    I 

One  wants  but  little,  in  t  ; 

want  that  little  "  long  "  ;  but  it  must  at  least  Ixt  suscnptililo  of 

identification.     When    it   ia   not,    tho   mora   arbitrary  ao't"-  •" 

reign  ;    and  the  more  arbitrary,  in  a  work  of  imagination, 

to  bo  a  very  woful  thing.     An   imagination  of  ;.-     *  • 

sometimce   carry   it  off,  but  who  are  wo  that  «• 

right  to  look  every  day  for  a  "  Trois  Mousqiietairea      or  a  •■  .St. 

Ives  "  ? 

Captain  Charles  I  1 

„  """',,        yet  it  would  be 

General  »  .  ,  ,  .  ,       .  • 

Double.  manners    or    ot    passions,     his    novel    ol    ••  1  he 

General's  Double  "   is  jarticularly  nutritive.     He 
writes,    as   it   strikes  mo,   from  positive  excess  of  knowletlge — 

knowledge  of  the  bewildering  record  of  tho  army  of  tho  Pot 

during  the  earlier  passages  of  the  Civil  War  ;    which  know 
moreover,    if  it  proceed   from  old  exi>erionee  is  r 
freshness,  and  if  it  bo  founded  on  research   is  reii 
air  of  truth.  I  am  at  a  loss,  none  the  less,  cornpl. 
for  tho  lively  sympathy  with  which  many  parts  of  •  j 

Double  "  have  inspired  me,   and  that  i 

not:    M   from   reader   to    book,  a  bad  r^  ;        ■ 

Captain    King  has   almost  let   his  sjieciric,  dramatic  subject  go 
altogether  ;  wo  see  it  smothore<1  in  his  sense,  and  his  overflowing 
expression,   of  tho  general  military  me<lley  of  the  time,  so  that 
his  presentation  of  it  remains  decidedly  confused  and  confi:-'' 
He  has  even,  it  w.iuld  oppear,  never  (juite  mado  up  his  mi 
to  what  his  specific,  dramatic  subject  exactly  is.     It  might  liave 
been,  wo  seem  to  see,  tho  concatenation  of  discomfitures   for  tho 
North   of   which,  before  the  general    tide  turned  at  ' : 
the   country  of   the    Potomac   and    the  Shennndoah  u 
stantly  the  scene— but  this,  oven,  only  on  condition  of  its  having 
got  itself  embodied   in  some  personal,  concrete  case  or  group  of 
cases.     These  cases,  under  tho  author's  hand,  never  really  come 
to  light — they    lose    themselves    in   the  general  hurly-burly,  the 
clash  of  arms  and  tho  smoke  of  battle.     He  has  a  romantic  hero 
and  a  distracted  heroine  whom  wo  never  really  got  intelli-'   ;' 
near  ;  the  more  so  that  ho  sadly  compromises  tho  former,  t 
imagination,    by    speaking   of   him  not  only  as  "  natty," 
dcei>er  depth  I— as  '•  brainy."    Tliese  are  dark  »pots,  and  yt     : 
book  is  a  bravo   book,    with   maturity,  ■   and   viviilne-s 

oven  in  its  want  of  art,   ami   nith  passa  the  Ion"  "^f   rv 

of    Stuart's    wonderful    cavalry    raid    into    I'oniisylvania 
summer  of  18C2,  and  the  few  pages  given  to  the  battle  of  G^u. 
burg— that  reatlers  who,  in   the   .American   phrase,   go  back    will 
find  full  of  til.'  stirring  and  the  touching. 

HENRY   JAMES. 


©bituav\>. 


MR.    GLADSTONE. 

To  the  ample  appreciations  of  tho  character  and  political 
career  of  the  great  statesman  who  is  to-<lay  laid  to  rest  in  the 
Abl)ey,  which  have  appeared  in  journals  of  ^very  class  since 
his  death,  we  neetl  hero  a<ld  nothing.  It  is  with  Mr. 
Ghidatone  as  a  writer  that  wo  are  more  imme<1iately  concerned, 
and  perhaps  still  more  with  the  unique  example  he  affonled  of  a 
man  actively  engagetl  in  public  affairs,  revealing  at  the  same  time 
a   width  of  culture,   a    kni>wledge,  and  a  keenness  of  literary 


622 


LITERATURE. 


[May  28,  1898. 


intdTMt  which  would  alone  have  brought  bim  to  thv  front  rank 
of  iBMi  of  the  titiM.  The  ti^t  .1  -  I  .  .  '  .  id  gutlu'iontly 
T»ri*d.     "ThuSUto  in  ii  nh,"  known 

to   moiiM-D    readora    ehii-llv     tliruiij;li  ...wn 

criticiam,  waa.  apart   from   i>xer<-i«»««   in  ■  .  hi* 

first  M- 
Couaid. 

tha  politics  ot  religion  wore  tiiosu  ot  lrtr4-7li,  "  '1  ho  \  itlican 
Decraea."  •'  Vaticanism."  "  'Hie  I'hurch  ot"  Kn;;land  and 
Kitnnlinn  "  ;  and  with  doctrinal  r«'li):ion,  "  Tlie  Impre^niable 
Kock  of  Holy  Si-ripturo  "  (18i)U),  ••  .Studies  Sultaidiary  to  the 
Works  of  Bishop  Butler  "  and  "  Bishop  Butler 'a  Works  " 
(18B6),  and  "  On  the  Condition  of  Man  in  a  Future  Lift,"  Part  I. 
(18M).  The  Homeric  studies  i^oinprisMl  "  On  the  Place  of 
Hi'  Inasical  Education  ■  ^  il         y  nnd 

til'  ■   Ajfe,"  thrw  vol  ,,li  " 

(1><|' ■  .    ■■  Homeric   S-  nicr  "    (1S78), 

•*  I.  .ii.i:M  .1 »;»   of    Hci  ;■    works   Were 

"A  Chaptor  of  Autobiography"  Uf*i<<).  "  tileanings  of  Past 
Yaars,"  seven  volumes  (1S7*.>).  In  18iV(  hu  pul>lisht><l  a  trans- 
lation of  the  Odes  of  Horace.  But  his  published  works, 
varied  as  they  are,  giro  but  an  inadequate  view  of  the  diversity 
of  his  studies.  His  daughter  has  told  us  that  every  day  her 
fatbar  looked  orer  a  number  of  booksellers'  catalogues,  and  that 
there  were  oertain  subjects—"  Witchcraft,  stran^xe  religions, 
dnellinf;,  fgrpeies,  epitaphs,  the  ethics  of  niarriii^^e.  Homer, 
Shakespeare,  and  Dante,  which  wuru  sure  of  pi'ttini;  an  orrler." 
Of  himself  aa  a  book  collector  he  said  : — 

I  have  in  my  time  b»en  a  parchsier  to  tbn  extent  of  Hlxiiit  Sfi.OOO 
toIdidmi.  a  book  collector  oiiKbt.  si  I  conceive,  to  ihikspiik  the  follow- 
inc  qnalifloatioD*  : — A)>|ietit«,  leisure,  wealth,  knowledge,  diiX'riiiiina- 
tion,  sod  perse vcrance.  Of  these  I  have  only  hail  two,  the  ttrst  and  the 
last,  and  these  are  not  the  most  iiii|iortaut. 

One  speciality  he  had.  Ho  accumulated  more  tlian  thirty  distinct 
"  r«-vi»<.<|  editions  "  of  the  Hook  of  Common  Prayer. 

His  erudition,  too,  was  inevitably  half  concealed  in  the 
bustle  of  political  life.  Only  those  who  knew  him  intimately 
oonld  fully  ap]>reciate  the  fruit  which  he  gathered  in  almost 
every  field  of  Kiif^lish  and  fori-ign  literature  ;  and  know  that  if 
the  world  recognistnl  in  him  a  distinguislKnl  student  of  Homer 
or  Dante,  he  toncho<l  many  other  points,  Ixith  of  classicnl  and 
m''  iulit,  an<l,  at  the  same  time, 

ke;  .    literature,  rcnil   the   latest 

np<  «a«    ea(:cr    t<>    rui-o^ni/.o    risini;    talent.     Of  great 

Df.-i  •  Walter   Soott  was   his   fnv<mrite,  anil  it  was  to  the 

Waverley  Novels  that  ho  turned  for  relief  towards  the  end.  Of 
his  more  serious  studies,  theology  most  engrossed  him.  It  was 
doubly  interesting  to  him,  because  practical  religion  can  never 
wholly  separate  itself  from  statecraft.  To  Sir.  (iladstono  literary 
work,  in  the  fullest  sense  of  the  term,  was  a  recreation,  and  he 
•eeme<l  most  to  enjoy  it  when  his  political  labours  were  most 
heavy.  In  the  midst  of  his  strinjirle  for  the  disestablishment  of 
the   Irish   Church,   the  e>'  "t  the  Houth  Lancashire  and 

Gre<nwirh    elertions,    and  ^   which    broiiglit  him  into 

p«''  was  busy  on  a  pamphlet  on  the  Irish  Church 

qu'  ..  j.terof  autobiography,  an  exhaustive  review  of 

Prof.  Heeley's  "  Kcce  Homo,"  and  "  Juventus  Mundi."  In 
the  midst  of  the  Pametl  crisis  of  18tK)  he  was  seen  sitting  in  the 
House  of  Common*  Library  c|uietly  reading  "  The  liride  of 
Lammemioor."     Even  in  I'      ''  '  tf  ho  would  beguile  the 

time    by    translatinc    well.  .    such    as    "  Kock    of 

Ap  med  Latin  verse.    His 

wr;  1    ho   !ii!i>iilei!ioiiter|  his 

P'lf  .11(1 

Cti  ,„,li. 

tan  {irisonem,  hill  n  the  ISiilgarian  (^tneation, 

and   his    controvc .    .,r    Huxli-y.       One   s«Tvioe, 

and  perhapa  not  the  least  enduring  of  Mr.  Gladstone's  services 
to  theology  and  Ii*  --* —  was  the  foundati.in  in  his  old  age  of 
the  St.  Deiniol's  I  I  Librsr>-at  Hawanlen  (.'astle.     This 

wa^  ■  ■•.■,.  itii   iKKjks  from  his  own  library  and  con- 

taii 


AN  ESTIMATE  OF  HIS  SPEECHES  AND  WRITINGS. 
Few  men  of  modern  times  hove  been  the  occasion  of  so  much 
difference  of  opinion  among  their  contentiK)rarios  as  Mr.  Glad- 
stone. Ik*8ides  the  aeoustouRxl  extremes  of  exaltation  and 
'  •  lion  which  attach  to  a  great  ivaity  leader,  ho  has  at 
■it  ]ieriiHls  of  his  public  life  been  regarded  with  very  vary- 
in.  Mts  by  individuals  and  by  gioujis  of  men  to  wh(uu 
y^'  tis  were  only  of  minor  iniportituee.  But  no  one  with 
whom  liu  cBUie  in  contact  ever  judge<l  him  to  Imj  on  ordinary  man. 
He  was  extraordinary,  not  oidy  in  virtue  of  the  great  abilities 
and  irresistible  enthusiasm  which  made  him  a  bom  orator  and 
leader  of  men,  but  even  more  by  that  vorj-  i)oculiar  combinotion 
and  lialance  of  (|ualitie8  which  sometimes  nuide  liim  the  most 
uncertain  (juantity  in  the  jiolitical  problem.  It  is  not  our  busi- 
ness here  to  s|«ak  of  Mr.  (iladstono's  inlluenco  on  the  political 
history  of  his  time  :  but  the  effects  of  his  comj>lex  character  are 
so  clearly  tracealile  in  his  literary  work  that  no  literary  estimate, 
however  slight,  can  disjiensu  with  the  attempt  to  indicate  some  of 
the  leading  features  of  his  mind. 

His  Obatokv. 
Walter  llageliot  attemi)tc<l  to  sum  up  the  characteristics  of 
Mr.  Gladstonif's  oratory  by  saying  that  it  proceeded  from  the 
intellect  of  a  8i)ecial  jiluader  combined  with  the  morals  of  a  saint. 
Such  a  combinutiou  is  by  no  means  now  in  Church  history,  and 
the  phrase  brings  out  with  great  sharpness  one  very  iiin><)rtant 
fact  alwut  its  subject.  Ho  was  a  deeply  religious  man.  Religion 
is  the  subject  to  which  most  of  his  noii-]>olitical  writings  are 
devoted  ;  theology  was  jirobably  his  favourite  study,  and  he  ha<l 
during  jiart  of  his  career  at  Oxford  an  intention  of  taking  orders. 
In  the  course  of  his  long  life  a  certain  broadeninc  cf  view  is  ]ier- 
ceptible  in  this  as  in  other  resjiocts.  Ho  1>ecatne  less  ecclesiastic, 
though  not  less  theologian  ;  the  author  of  "  Church  and  State  " 
admitted  Jews  to  Parliament  and  disestablished  the  Church  of 
Ireland.  But  religion  reniained  to  him  the  ultimate  rule  of  life  ; 
it  was  the  foundation  of  that  moral  enthusiasm  which  gave  him 
such  an  une<|iialle<l  i>ersonal  influence  over  his  eountrymon.  Now 
there  are  certain  characteristics  of  a  religious  mind  which  may 
be  most  clearly  stated  by  contrast.  It  is  not  artistic,  and  it  is 
not  scientific.  The  man  who  measures  all  things  by  a  definite 
moral  law  will,  on  the  one  hand,  not  be  rea»ly  to  let  them 
measure  themselves  occording  to  the  laws  of  tlieir  own  nature 
and  of  beauty  :  and  the  con80i|uence  is,  ho  will  Im;  apt  to  lack  a 
sense  of  proportion.  He  will  not  see  when  enough  has  l)ocn  said  ; 
every  point  will  ap|»ar  of  e<|iial  importance  and  e<)ually  to  \>o 
lal)oiire<l  :  and  ho  will  \>e  too  absorbed  in  the  end  to  have  much 
consideration  of  any  separate  beauty  or  attractiveness  in  the 
means.  On  the  other  hand,  such  a  man  has  no  scientific 
curiosity.  He  is  too  practical  to  caro  very  much  how  things 
really  are  exce]>t  in  so  far  as  it  Itoars  on  the  question  how  they 
ought  to  bo  or  may  be.  And  therefore,  while  his  standard  of 
personal  truthfulness  may  lie  even  higher  than  that  of  the 
scientist,  his  standard  of  abstract  truth  is  lower.  Exc>ept  on  a 
practical  <|uostion  ho  is  not  likely  to  1)0  a  good  judge  of  evidence;' 
and  what  he  is  )>redi8]>ose<l  to  l)elieve  ho  has  never  oiiy  difliculty 
in  finding  proved.  Wo  are  far  from  saying  that  those  pro- 
positions hold  in  their  rigidity  of  every  man  who  has  l>een 
eminent  in  tlie  sphere  of  religion  ;  but  it  is  lieyond  (|uestion 
that  they  explain,  if  they  are  true,  a  great  many  of  the  most 
prominent  features  in  Mr.  Gladstone's  literary  work. 

They  have  but  little  effect  on  his  s]ieeches.  All  artistic 
feeling,  all  sense  of  pro)iortion  and  fitness  is  anipl}-  supplied  to 
the  true  orator  by  that  wonderfully  sensitive  syinjmthy  which 
must  lie  established  l>otwoen  »|M'aker  and  hearer  iKjfore  olo<|uence 
can  Itegin.  The  factdty  of  making  this  subtle  connexion  seems 
to  bo  a  gift  a|>art,  de|icnding  on  nothing  but  a  certain  sensitive- 
ness and  warmth  of  dis|HiHition.  It  is  sometimes  iHi8scsae<l  by 
men  who  have  nothing  to  say  :  but  it  is  an  infallible  guide  as  to 
how,  at  a  particular  time  and  to  a  {larticular  audience,  things 
should  l)e  said.  Mr.  Gla<lstonc  usually  addressed  men  of  good 
sense,  and  what  he  said  was  meant  to  appeal  to  the  higher  part 
of  their  nature  :    and    theroforo  his  sjieeches  are,  as  permanent 


May  28,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


G2S 


litoratnre,  both  in  form  and  lubatanoe,  inoomporably  the  iMMt 
|uirt  of  his  work.  For  grnvo  morality  anil  for  tho  fiiKion  i>f 
niuBon  by  ])a8Hioii  thoy  may  l>oar  cnmiiuriiion  with  tlio  »|M.«.'h(>H  of 
Oomosthoiios  ;    thou>;h,  tiuiiiiL;  aildroMsml  tn  ii  ' 

11(1  not  to  artiHtii;   Athniiiaim,  thuy  liavo  iii>  _ 
«niity  of  form.     Oratory  a(;ain  is  an  vssontially   prncticai  tliiti(^ 
iikI  hsH  but  littlu  ciiimuxiou  with  tliu  purHiiit  of  al>8tract  truth 
An  orator  must  occasionally  statu  gonorul  principles,  but  so  lonj; 
.14  the  deductions  made  are  gorniano  to  the  matter  in  hand  the 

uilionco  usually  oaron  little  how  thoy  are  ruachod.    It  is  ruinork- 

lilo,  however,  and  has  l)Oon  noticed  by  llagohot,  how  f<nv 
'  notations  are  made  from  Mr.  Gladstone'.s  s|M'o>'hcB,  except  for  an 
niuiiodiato  party  |>urp<>iio.  flu  was  so  intc^nsuly  practical,  so 
.ilworbwl    in    till!   actual    is-suu,    that   an   epigram,   a   .scparablu 

latoment  of  a  general  principle,  would  have  been  an  incongruity. 

Hh    WllITlXOK. 

No   one   can    jmss   from   Mr.    Gladstone's   speeches   to   liis 

writings   without  at   once   perceiving  a  groat  ditforonco  in  the 

i-H'oct  produco<l.     It   may   l>e  expressed   broadly   and  brutally  by 

lying  that  the  siKioohos  are  hardly  over  dull  and   the  writings 

ilmost  always.   A  partial  explanation  is  obvious  -  Mr.  Gladstone 

ii.sually  spoke  on  <|U08tion.s  which   it  was  tho  business  of  his  life 

to  study,  while  he  wrote   a  great  deal  about   what  had  occupied 

his  scanty  leisure.     Hut  this  is  not  an  exhaustive  account  of  the 

matter.     It   is  true  that  his  researches  in  Homeric  religion  do 

not  command  the  respect  of  mythologists,   that  his  defence  of 

IWitlor  has  made  little   impression   on  ]ihilosophurs,  and  that  the 

'  imslation  of   Horace   was   roceived  by   scholars  with   a  ro8|wct 

ccordcd   rather  to   tho  man  than  to  tho  translator.     Hut   thoro 

s   a  considerable   part   of  his  writings  which  cannot   bo  treated 

11  any   such  summary   fashion.      Tho   book  which   tirst  brought 

liim    into   notice   as   an  author,    "  Tho  State   in    its   Relations 

with  tho  Ohmch,"  bore  the  marks  of  immatiirity,  but  it  displaye<l 

:i  great  deal  of  knowledge  and  thought  on  o  subject  to  which 

knowledge  and  thought,  then  as  now,  were  very  little  applied 

in    Kngland.      And   when    in    magazine   articles,  written    later 

!u   life,    Mr.   Gladstone    discourses    ui)on    tho    precise    standing 

iif   tho   Church  of  England   under  Hunry  VIII.  ami  Elixaboth, 

upon    the    pretensions   of    the    Vatican    as    tested   by   Scriptiiro 

and  the  Fathers,   upon  the    activities  and   the  failings  of   the 

I'resbyterian   Churches  of    Scotland,    or   upon   the   proper   place 

i>f  here.sy  and   schism   in   ecclesiastical   evolution,   he  is  entitled 

to  bo  read  witli  tho  re.sj>ect  ilue  to  a  man  who  has  studied  his 

ubject.     Moreover,  it  may  be  freely  admitted  that  his  writing 

ometimes  reaches  a  high  level  through  sheer  force  of  the  dignified 

Iietoric  and  wealth  of  phrase  of  which  ho  was  a  master.     To 

illustrate   this   wo    may    l>e    pardoned    for   giving    in    full    the 

fiillowing     extremely    intertisting    and     chai-actoristic     passage 

1.  liich   wo   have   not   scon    referred    to   in    notices    of  his   life. 

It  was  writton   in   1894.  in  his   introduction   to  "  The    People's 

^K£iblo   History,"   and  gives  in  a  jiaragraph  of  lofty   ehxpiencc 

^^■he  statesman's  considered  judgment  on  what  was  tho  keynote 

^Hpf  his  public  life— religion  as  a  motive  power   in  political  life. 

^^Dlto  closing  paragraph  has   also  a  singular  interest  to  us  at  a 

^^■aoment  when  the  picturu  of  his  peaceful  death-bud  is  fresh  in 

^^^ur  minds. 

It  may,  perhaps,  be  excused,  if,  before  conciudinx,  and  before 
touching  on  tho  applicstion  of  the  Floly  Scriptures  to  the  inward  life  of 
•'ivilizod  man  nt  large,  I  ventare,  not  without  diffidence,  to  offer  A  few 
words  to  the  class  of  which  I  have  been  a  member  for  more  than  tliree 
score  continuous  years  ;    tho    class  engaped  in  politicnl  employment,  and 

I  invested  with  «o  considerable  a  power  in  governinp  the  affairs,  and  in 
ihapiug  the  destinies,  of  mankind.  In  my  own  country  I  have  observed 
that  those  who  form  this  class  have  fallen  under  the  influence  of  the 
begative  or  agaostic  spirit  of  the  day  in  a  much  smaller  degree,  than 
bavc  some  other  classes.  And,  indeed,  widening  the  scope  of  this 
Obserration,  I  would  say,  that  the  descriptions  of  persons  who  are 
nabitually  conversant  with  human  motive,  conduct,  and  concerns  are 
very  much  less  borne  down  by  scepticism  than  specialists  of  various  kinds 
iind  those  whose  pursuits  have  associated  them  with  the  literature  of 
fancy,  with  abstract  speculation,  or  with  the  study,  history,  and  frame- 
work of  inanimate  nature.  So  fur,  they  are  indeed  happy  in  their  lot. 
They  are  also  to  be  longratiilatcd  on  this,  that  the  good  they  do  has  the 
privilege,  as  their  evil  dscds  have   the   misfortune,  of  openiting  at  once 


on  tb*  dianeter,  eooditioo.  and  proipeeta,  not  of  iodividaals  oaijr,  but 
of  larg"  : —  '  "•  ■-  '-II—  — ntur.-*.  'rb«7  also  •njoy  a  rarj  Kraat 
advaal"  '   nut  always   duly  appreeiaU,  is  tbs 

free   at.  ^*    ti<-ptith>>ii.    ratnm^titu    i(it'et*aotIr 

ofTerol 
l>r  >id.|. 

f.  '^  all  of  thia  rnay 

1    .  "ni,    not    on!v    • 

seventy  the  actions,  liul  aU**  tu  niisconstrue 
tbo«'  with  wh'iti!  they  arc  in  conflict  or    in  tu. 

and  in  '  ion  of  their  aims,  which    «c   i,i^y  ftu(ipuac  Vu  Lc  ^n.i:- 

rally  I  ■  are  o|K-n,    in    the  cboire  ol  means,  without  any  vir«ild<i 

d'  lunal  honour,  tu  tam|i«r  in  .> 

ot'  ,:rity.     I,astly,    and    all  th- 

an- Mirii  i>i  leaiiiy    and    executive    strenKth,    tii' y    arr    iiai.i' 
aliaoibing  interest  of  their  pursuit,  and  the    imperious   and,    •' 

dn • ■    ■•       ' -■    '-    ■'  ■    -   ' "    -      •■     '■ 


Marrhinc 


charge    other    ditti'ult    dutii**,    or    to    fare, 

judgment,  complex  or  ensnaring  problems  or  I  «• 

It  would  apiHiar,  then,  that   they   are  called  to  a  bi;,i  ->:>   '       ^ 

vocation,  almunding  in  opiiortanities  on  the  one  band  and  .i.it>^'i-:'>  <  ri  ■•.•■ 
other.  The  principle  of  probation,  which  applies  to  all  men,  has  for 
them  an  application  altogether  peculiar,  and  they,  even  more  than 
members  of  society  in  general,  reijuire  to  drink  of  that  water  which 
whoaoi-vnr  drinketh  of  he  sliall  never  thirst  again.  The  force  of  all  these 
considerations  is  enhanced  by  the  UDec|uivoeal  tendency  of  the  prvwrDt. 
and  probably,  also,  the  coming  time,  both  to  multiply  the  functions  of 
government  and  to  carry  them  into  regions  formerly  reserved  to  the 
understanding  and  conscience  of  the  individual  ;  so  that  their  risks  are 
greatly  enhanced  together  with  their  rewards  for  fruitfulness  in  well- 
doing.    The  alternative  oprnol  for  theni  by  the  choice  between  good  and 

evil  is  one  of  tremendous  moment.     True   it   is,  tha*  •i--  ^' ''"■  -*■"■••"♦ 

deals  in  but  scanty  Imlk    with    the    spi-cialtie*    of 

also  true,  tliat  it  sheds  for    their    beneOt    a    whole    ; 

virtues  of  humility,  cliarity,  justice,  and  moral  courage,  without  which 
their  profession  is  a  snare,  and  promises  to  them  in  its  earnest  and,  if 
possible,  systematic  peru-sal  the  richest  results  of  a  happy  exjM'rience. 

*'  Heaven   and   earth    shall   pass  away,  but   my   word'<  i-hall  not  pass 
away."     As  they  have  lived  and   wrought,  ..o   they   will    live    and  work. 
From  the  teacher's  chair  and  from  tho  |ia.<tor's   pulpit  :    in  the  humhlr-t 
hymn  tlist  ever  mounted  to    the    ear    of    (>od    from    beneath    a   cottage 
roof,  and  in  the  rich,  melodious  choir  of   the  noblest   cathe.iral.  "  their 
sound  is  gone  out  into  all    lands   and   their   words    into   the   <     ' 
world."      Xor   here   alone   but   in   a   thousand     silent   and    i. 
forms  will  they    unweariedly   prosecute   their  holy   office.       \' 
that,  times    without   number,  |>articalar   portions    of    Scri|itrr 
way  to  the  human  soul  as  if  embassies   from   on   high,  each  «i n  n^^  •■»» 
commission  of  comfort,  of  guidance,  or   of    warning  ?     What  crisis,  what 
Irouhlc,  what  perplexity  of  life  has  failed    or   can  fail  to  ilr:.\i  'nun    ihi« 
iiu'<i!iaustible  treaaure-hoHsc  its  proper  supply  f      What 
position  is  not  daily  and  hourly  enriched  by  these  words  -. 
never  weakens,  which  carry  with  them  now,  as   in    the  days  > 
utterance,  tho  freshness    of    youth  and  immortality  ?    When 
student  opens  all  his  heart    to   drink    them    in.  they  will  reward  bis  toil. 
.\nd  in  forms  yet  morn   hidden   and   withdrawn,    in  the  rcliren  eot  of  the 
chamber,  in  the  .stillness   of   the   night  season,  upon  the  bed  of  sickness, 
and  in  the  face  of  d.'ath,  the    Hiblo    will  lie  there,  its  several  words  how 
often  winged  with  their    several    and    special    messages,  to    heal  and  to 
soothe,    to    uplift    and    uphold,   to   invigorate  and     stir.      Nay,    more, 
perhaps,  than  this  ;  amiil  the  crowds   of   the  court,  or  the  forara,  or  tho 
street,  or  the   market-place,  when   every    thought  of  every  soul  seems  to 
be  set  upon  the  excitements    of   ambition,  or  of  business,  or  of  pleasure, 
there  too,  even  there,  the  still  small  voice  of  the  Holy  liible  will  be  beard, 
and  the  seal,  aided  by  some    blessed   word,    may   find  wings  like  a  dove, 
may  flee  a»ay  and  be  at  rest. 

And  yet  it  is  not  too  much  to  say  that  the  bulk  of 
Mr.  (iladstone's  writings  are  not  read,  and  will  not  be 
read,  for  tho  reason  that  they  are  not  readable.  That  power 
of  illumination  which  mado  his  Budget  speeches  the  delight 
of  tho  House  of  Commons  and  brought  the  farmers  of  Mid 
Lothian  to  hang  iiiwn  his  lips  as  he  spoke  to  them  of  the 
iniiinitios  of  the  succession  <Iuty  and  tho  nselessness  of  Cyprus 
seemed  often  to  desert  him  when  ha  sat  down  to  write  even  on 
the  subjects  which  lay  nearest  his  heart.  There  is  no  sense  of 
proportion  :  small  jioints  arc  developed  at  enormous  length  till 
the  course  of  the  argument  is  lost.  The  very  sentences  are  of  a 
different  stamp  from  those  of  the  speeches.  In  the  latter,  syntax 
might  occasionally  be  lost  among  the  parentheses,  but  th« 
meaning  always  emerged  clear  and  complete,  with  the  emphasis 
in  the   right  place  ;  the  written  sentence.'*  preserve  grammar,  but 


624 


LITERATURE. 


[May  28,  1898. 


oftan   loire  no   riKtr  imjTmsion  on  the  mind.      In  short,  th« 
•liMie  aaoM  ml  timt   ijuick   .syinivithy  with  the 

heanr's  needs  ,.     lA    \U   pUoo     in    rostmining   and 

piiding  th«  Kpeaker   tuut  no  |x>wor  ovor  tlio  writt<in  wonl.    Moru- 


t),     .l.^tr 


ovvT,  in  il.>»li"' 

ixvnpiiil  ! 

too    ]iraotl<.u    aim 

iniiuirtT,  his  »cn»c  of  justice 


t  wiu:u    11 


•^■iontific  Buhjocts&Ir.  Ulodstouo 

I  -that,  while  his  miml  was  of 

■'  ~   him   to   ho   an   impartial 

rong  to  permit  his  Iwing 

Muh   sulijwts   it    is  not   very 

t    hy   t^-ikinff  a    ono-BiiUnl  view 

>  <if  truth  ; 

,     >  ,        n    mily    lie 

y    the  mini!  which  a<lmit«  "  ilrj-  light  'in  y 

Mr.  Gladstone  had  the  Krglishmnn's  ti '  , 

:  not  deny  facts  ;  ho  had  also  the  Englishman's  )>luoid 

.i.„..,>ii,.    to   soe   when    facts  wero   fatal   to  his  theory.     Those 

two  ca]ittal  defects  -want  of  artistic  sense  and  want  of  scientific 

inaigfat — rob   Mr.    Gladstone's   literary   work    of    much    of   its 

indapaadMlt  Talue.      Hut  it  will  always  retain  an  interest  for 

the  abnndant  light  it  casts  on  the  character  of  this  groat  and 

extraordinary  man. 


KnwARb  Bkllahy,  whoao  death  is  ainiounccd  from 
ras  emphatically  a  man  uf  one  Itook.  .\  novelist 
of  real  talent,  a  most  accomplished  journalist,  he  is  ro- 
mtrmbered  by  the  American  ns  well  as  by  the  Kritish  public  as 
the  author  of  "  Looking  Bnokwanl."  l1io  l)0()k  created  a 
Sensation,  it  was  a  nine  days'  wonder  :  when  it  was  forgotten  its 
author  was  forgotten  too.  Even  "Equality,"  the  sctjucl  to 
*'  Looking  Backwaril,"  which  was  published  last  year  failed  to 
.1  •  \-  interest.     He  was  l>orn  and  dictd 

ii  iisi-tts,  where  his  father  was  at  one 

time  Itaptist  minister,  ik'foro  journalism  claimed  him  he 
travelle<l  a  goo<l  deal  in  Europe,  spending  a  year  in  Germany. 
At  the  age  of  twenty-one,  in  1871,  he  went  to  New  York  and 
joine<l  the  staff  of  the  Emiint)  Post  and  for  several  years  he 
was  engaged  exclusively  in  journalistic  work  on  the  Post,  Spring- 
field Union,  and  afterwards  on  the  Springfield  iVctrji,  of  which  he 
was  the  founder.  He  contributed  a  number  of  striking  stories 
to  th<'  '    ■  s  and  in  1878  "  Six  to  one — a  Nantucket  Idyll  " 

was  (1  This   was  followed  by   "Dr.  HeidcnholF's  Pro- 

ceaa,"  wliuli  was  well  received  by  several  of  the  most  competent 
Amerirnn    critics.     In    1884    "  Miss    Ludington's   Sister  "   was 
.ind  a  year  or  two  later  "The  Hlind   Man's    World." 
^   Backwanl  "    was    issued   in  1881).     In  this  country, 
when  Mr.  William  Reeves  publishoi]  it  in  cheap  form,  it  sold  by 
hundreds  of  thousands.     It  was  the  book  of  the  hour,   the  one 
topic  of   conversation.     It  was   not  distinguished  by  any  par- 
tieular  beanty  of  stylo  or  originality  of  idea,  but  it  fitted  in  with 
the  mood  of  the  moment.     The  world  was  full  of  the  whisperings 
of  socialism   n'  ism,   literature  was  heavy  with  tracts 

and  emarn  on  •  s.     The  public  jumix><l  at  a  chance  of 

aahcr'  •   '   .1  '!      I  n  novel,  a  piece,  as  they 

imagii  ,  .1'  ::  ;    ,ri.    to  this  new  doctrine.     We 

attempt  n'  n  of  Mr.  Iktllamy's   Utopia.    The  world  has 

'■«*»~1  its  J  .  .^ I  by  forgetting  its  very  existence.     No  one 

'  H  Mr.     Bellamy's   sincere   enthusiasm,    but   it  cannot  he 

(I...  i._  \: _i«   ^uj  ^  great   or   deep  thinker.     His  book, 

I  kdo  others  think. 

Our  Paris  correspondent  announces  the  denth.  nt  the  ago  of 
83,  of  the  Ufanriaa  of  the  Institute,  M    '  M. 

LaUnn>'  was    early   appointed   to   the    '  iranx 

/'  .  and  be  was  a  member  of  that  bo<ly  when  in   1848  his 

H^  ...  „..>jwledge  waa  solicited  in  the  famous  affair  of  the  Italian 
Libri,  member  of  th«>  Academy  of  Sciences,  and  insjiector  general 
of  libraries,  who  waa  accused  of  the  theft  of  precious  books  and 
mannacripta  from  the  gre«t  public  collections  of  Franca-,  and  who 
waa  finally,  after  a  lung  trial,  ct  '  '    'n  this  cliarge.     M. 

L*Unne  waa  made   librarian   of   t  t«  in   1875,  having 

pcvriooalj  become  widely  known  f' -  Siitions  to 

rerieva,  and  for  hia  work  as  a  j  '       nr   at  the 


head  of  the  Athentrum  Frati^aU  and  the  Oorrttpondanee  Littfraire. 
Among  the  more  notitblo  of  his  publications  are  his  editions  of 
the  AlemmrtJi  et  (hmupmuianec  de  liuiuni-liabuiiti,  of  JHruntuiiu 
and  of  the  ifemtirra  d'Agrippa  d' Aubigtif,  his  Dictiotinaiie 
HUiorique  de  la  Fraiter,  and  his  delightful  collection  uf 
OtirionU*  liUfrairtt,  biblio(irapltuiue$,  militaire*. 


The  death  is  also  announced  on  the  tenth  of  this 
month  of  an  old  friend  and  assistant  of  Dumns  p^ro,  tin' 
MAnqns  PE  CiiERVii.LK,  at  the  ago  of  sovonty-sevenf  His  chiit 
distinction  was  as  a  writer  on  rural  afl'airs.  Tlio  country  gentle- 
man with  leisure  to  cultivate  his  fiolils  and  to  road  his  poets  is 
becoming  rarer  and  rarer  in  France,  an<l  the  Marquis  deChervilli 
was  a  survival.  For  many  years  he  contributed  weekly  to  tho 
Temps  a  long  letter,  which  was  a  sort  of  prose  Thomson's 
"  Seasons,"  redolent  always  of  country  sights  and  sounds.  He 
was  a  scientific  farmer  as  well  as  a  naturalist  and  a  spiritual 
descendant  of  J<>an-Jacque8.  His  works  should  Ihj  given  their 
place  in  French  literature,  as  being  like  nothing  else  that  we 
have  nowadays,  at  any  rate  in  so  complete  a  form.  IVrliajis  M. 
Andr^  Theuriot  could  take  his  place  ;  but  it  is  safe  to  say  he  will 
not  try  to  do  so,  and  that  the  void  created  by  ihe  Marquis' 
death  will  not  be  filled  up. 


Corvcsponbcncc. 

— ♦ — 

LITERATURE     AT     THE     SPRING 
EXHIBITIONS. 

'J'O    THE    BDITOK. 

•Sir, — Tlic  writer  of  the  pleasant  papi-r  on  ilriH  siilijccl  in 
your  issue  of  May  11  justly  remarks  that  there  are  fewer  pictures 
than  usual  with  passages  from  historical  works  appended  to  their 
titles.  Of  these  pictures  one  at  least  at  Burlington  House 
requires  explanation.  Who  is  the  author  of  the  "  History  of 
Home,"  in  which  it  is  statod  that  "  When  the  last  appeal  of  the 
gladiator,  defeated  in  the  arena,  was  made  to  the  spectators,  the 
Koman  women  wore  usually  the  first  to  give  with  down-tunied 
thumbs  the  signal  of  death."  Is  it  intended  that  it  was  woman's 
wilful  waj'  to  change  the  accepted  signals  '/  Tlie  painter  who 
illustrates  the  historian's  statement  has  given  down-turned 
thumbs  to  the  women  with  murder  in  their  eyes,  and  a  thumb 
uplifted  and  turnotl  back  to  the  one  who,  with  a  face  full  of  mercy, 
is  being  coerced  by  her  neighbour.  Yet  one  has  only  to  refer  to 
any  goo<l  Latin  dictionary  to  see  that  it  was  the  tfi'.iun  ;w/(<?j;  that 
was  iiife.flii.i.  "  Ver.so  poUico  vulgi,"  writes  Juvenal,  "  quem 
libet  occidunt  populariter."  "  Conversus  retro  poUex  signum 
erat  occidendi,"  says  a  note  for  the  benefit  of  the  modern  reader. 
"  Where  influenced,"  translates  Dryden,  "  by  the  rabble's 
bloody  will,  with  thumbs  bent  back  they  popularly  kill,"  with 
the  note,  "  the  vanquished  jiarty  implored  tho  clemency  of  the 
spoctotors.  If  they  thought  he  deserved  it  not,  they  held  uj)  their 
thumbs  and  bent  them  backwards  in  sign  of  death." 

"  Pollico  vor.io  "  is  the  second  title  of  the  picture  in  ques- 
tion. "  Pollice  verso  ''  was  the  title  of  GiJrome's  famous  picture, 
in  which  tho  same  error  was  ])erpetrat<!d.  In  defence  of  both 
pictures  it  might  bo  casuistically  orguo<l  that  tho  full  sign  of 
clemency,  tho  poUfx  prrssun,  is  not  shown,  the  thumb  being  free 
and  not  jirossod  down  by  the  forefinger  on  its  nail.  But  in  both 
|)ictures  the  asstimption  is  that  a  down-turned  thumb  gave  the 
signal  of  death.     And  this  was  noi.  the  case. 

May  I  take  tho  liberty  of  expressing  my  agreement  with  the 
writer  of  the  article  in  his  exclusion  of  tho  last  two  words  of  the 
motto  of  the  "  Skirt  Dance."  The  P.R.A.  goes  on  with  Jnm 
ntt/i<-,  and  then  concludes  with  a  full  stop,  which  I  never  saw  in 
that  position  before.  However,  it  is  not  nearly  so  misleading  as 
the  more  favourite  and  wholly  unauthorized  full  stop  after 
"  whole  world  kin,"  and  moy  be  defended  on  the  ground  that  it 
was  full  time  to  stop,  as  "  tho  rest  of  the  story's  improper," 
while  Jam  nuur  are  good  words,  such  as  no  Lord  Chamberlain 


May  28,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


625 


could  objoct  to.     Hut  why  not  have  a<Iopto<l  one  of  tho  r««<)ing8 
which  |)utH  a  »toj)  of  some  kiiul  aftoT  nrtihu  or  itrluhfu  1 

Looking  at  tho  |M>eticul  motto  of  No.  ri20,  I  cannot  holp 
thinking  that  "  If  Bhti  thinks  not  woU  of  mo  "  xoumlx  rathor 
foeblo  for  Wither.  W.  R.  LL. 


IFlotes. 


ii 


Tn  next  week's  hitrrahtre  "  Anion ^,'  my  Hooks"  will  he 
written  l>y  the  KiKht  Hon.  Sir  Horlwrt  Maxwoll,  Hart.,  M.l'. 
'I'lio  niimhcr  will  also  contnin  an  original  story  by  Mr.  Honry 
Iliirlnnci,  entitled  "  Madame  (tuilbert." 

•  •  •  • 

There  is  one  respect  in  which  Mr.  Gl8<l8lone  sot  an  excellent 
\araplo  to  tho  authors  of  the  present  day,  iind  that  was  in  tho 
ItiniiHjr  in  which  ho  accepto<l  hostile  criticism.  Tliere  may  have 
been  a  certain  formal  courtesy  in  Macaulay's  review  of  his  work 
on  Church  and  Statu  ;  but  it  certainly  is  the  sort  of  review 
wliich  would  miiko  nmny  authors  very  angry  indeed.  Yet  this  is 
how  Mr.  Gladstone  wrote  to  his  reviewer  :- 

I  i«rhu|)N  too  much  |ir<'iiiiiiin  upon  tho  biire  ncquaiutAiico  witli  you,  of 
hirh  alone  I  cnn  boost,  of  thuii  unn-rt-nioninuiily  HiwtuninK  you  to  Im  the 
uthor  of   the  ftrtirlo  rntitlcd  '*  Churi-li  and  State,"  ami  in    ofTcrint;   you 
my  very  warm    anil   cordial    tluinkri    for   thi'   manner    in    which  you    havf 
t  rratrtl  botti  the  work  ami  tin*  author  on    wlioni  you   deigned    to    liOAtow 
'Ur   attention.     In    wliatrver   you   write   you   can    bnrdly    hope  for   tKe 
rivilege  of  moiit  anonymouH  productions — a  real  eoncealn>ent  ;    but   if  it 
mI  b<.<'n  possible  not  to  recognize  you,  I   should   have   ((uestioned  your 
iitlinrHhip    in    this    particular    case,    because   the    candour     and     singlo- 
Mniledness  which  it  exhibits  arc,  in   one    who   has    long  been   couDccted 
I  the  most  distinguished  maimer  with  political  jwrty,    so   rare   as   to   bo 
liMost  incredible.     In  these  lacerating  times  one  clings  to    everything    of 
r.sonal  kindness  in  thi^  jiast,  to  husband  it  for   the    future  ;  and,  if  you 
will  an()W  me,  I  shall  eantestly  desire  to  carry  with  me  such  a   recollec- 
tion of  your  mode  of  dealing  with  a  subject  upon   which   tho   attainmi'nt 
"f  truth,  we  shall  agree,  so  materially  depi'iuls  ujion  the  temper  in  which 

■  ■  .search  for  it  is  instituteil  and  conducted. 
This  letter  is  one  of  tho  few  which  Macaulay  kept  unburned. 
'.  I  is   answer  to  it  sliows  that  he  felt  it  to  bo  oharge<l  with  a 
.  'lurtosy  greater  than  he  had  deserved. 

I  have  very  seldom  [ho  wrote]  been  more  gratified  than  by  the 
■  ny  kind  note  which  I  have  just  receivc<l  from  you.  Your  note  itself, 
nd  everything  that  I  heartl  about  you  (though  almost  all  my  information 
i;imc — to  the  honour,  I  must  say,  of  our  troubled  times — from  [x-ople 
very  strongly  opposed  to  you  in  politics)  led  me  to  regard  you  with 
respect  ami  good  will,  and  I  am  truly  glad  that  I  hav«  succeeded  in 
iniirking  tho.se  feelings.  I  was  half  afraid,  when  I  read  myself  over  again 
in  print,  that  the  button,  as  is  too  common  in  controversial  fencing 
ven  between  friends,  had  mice  or  twice  come  off  tho  foil. 

*  •  ♦  ♦ 

Tho  Hon.  Lionel  Tollemache  has  kept  records  of  a  number 
"t  conversations  hold  with  Mr.  Gladstone,  for  tho  most  part  at 
Biarritz  between  18'.)1  and  IS'.KJ.  These  he  has  put  together  in  a 
small  volume,  entitled    "Talks   with    Mr.  GlMiNtom.,"  «Ii;,.li  ;« 

being  published  by  Mr.  Edward  Arnold. 

«  ♦  « 

The  popular  life  of  Mr.  Gladstone  which  Messrs.  Oliphant, 
Vndersou,  and  Ferrier  have  just  publi8he<l  is  by  Mr.  Andrew 
Melrose,  of  16,  Pilgrim  Street.  Mr.  Melrose,  in  addition  to  his 
publishing  work,  has  also  otlited  tho  Sunday  School  Chronicle 
for  tho  jmst  year. 

«  «  «  « 

Tho  Clarendon  Press  proposes  to  publish  shortly  a  collection 
of  translations  into  Greek  and  Latin  verso  by  living  Oxonians. 
Tills  anthology,  which  is  edited  by  Professor  Robinson  Ellis  and 
Mr.  A.  D.  Godloy,  will  bo  fully  representative  of  modern 
ixford  scholarship. 

*  *  *  * 

It  is  remarkable  that  hitherto  there  has  been  no  life  of  so 
eminent  a  man  as  the  Marquis  of  Granby,  British  Oommander- 
in-Chief  during  tho  Seven  Vears'  War.  This  hiatus  in  the 
biographical  literature  of  the  country  is  likely  before  long  to  be 
filled,  as  we  understand  that  Mr.  Evelyn  Manners  has  been 
engaged  for  several  years  upon  a  memoir  of  the  General,  which 
will  probably  be  published  by  Messrs.  Bentley  in  the  autumn. 


Tho  Bov.  Canon  J.  T.  Fowl  '.  ,  F.8.A  . 

for  publioation    by  the  Hurt«<'  i    new   i- 

"  Uitus  of  Durham,"  with  oopioim  ikiUk  i       '.    a  of 

that  uniipie  record,  which  wa«  writti-n    in  •'"••  who 

had  known  the  Abbey  previous  to  tho  Dissolution.  T1m>  wlitor 
has  found  that  the  Account  Uolls  of  tho  various  oflict-s  of  tbu 
Abbey,  largo  numbors  of  which  exist,  are  so  full  of  matter  that 
illustrutes  JUtes  or  is  otherwise  int^r-  •■■  -  'hat  ho  is  pro|«ring 
two  volumes  of  extruct«  from  them,    i  r  of  tliosv  volumes 

will  Iks  ready  for  i  ^n   in  tin  >  »r, 

and  will  contain  '  'imtherii  ir«. 

cliamlwrlains,  almoiiurH,  uilirmarors,  Ujrrari,,  ami 
roll.H  ualle<l  Marf.tcalciii  J'riurin,  relating  to  tiio 
weinht-s,  measures,  Ac,  that  were  iiiado  in  tho  Prior's  various 
manorial  courts.  Tho  second  volume  will  ointain  the  bursars', 
sacrists',  and  feretram'  rolls,  together  with  an  introduction  and 
n  copious  index  and  glossary.  These  Durham  ItoUs  will  probably 
bo  found  to  afford  at  least  as  much  interesting  material,  in- 
cluding side-lights  on  Knglish  history,  as  any  hitherto  published. 
Canon  Fowler  has  also  written  a  short  account  of  Durham 
Cnlhe<lnil  for  the  series  l>cing  issued  by  Messrs.  I«>i''  '  Co. 

This  booklet  in  now  in  ty|ie,  and  only  waiting  for  tra- 

tions. 

•  «  «  « 

An  incident  of  a  remarkable  character  has  recently  taken 
phicu  at  tho  Chapter  Library,  iit  Durham.  Thu  tiiu'  copy  of  the 
Surum  Missal  of  li>14,  print<^'<l  in  Paris  by  Hopyl  for  Hyrknian, 
belonging  to  Bishop  Cosin's  Library,  Diu-ham,  disappeared 
mysteriously  from  a  locked  case  early  in  1844,  and  all  efforts 
to  trace  it  were  fruitless.  A  few  weeks  ago  a  parcel  arrived 
at  tho  Chapter  Library  containing  tho  precious  volume  in  {ic-rfoct 
cuixlition,  including  the  buok]>late.  There  was  nothing  about 
the  iiarcel  by  which  it  could  be  ascertaiiic<l  by  whom,  why, 
or  whence  it  had  licon  returiiu<l.  Is  it  a  cixso  of  awakened 
con.scienco  on  tho  part  of  a  "  collector  "  or  his  heir? 
«  •  « 

Following  the  example  of  the  other  Inn^  oi  Vomi,  tn.- .-"i  uij 
of  Gray's  Inn  intends  pmparing  its  records  for  publication. 
Something  has  alroa<ly  been  donu  in  this  direction  by  private 
enterprise,  as  a  few  years  ago  the  Admission  liegister  from  1521 
to  18H<,)  and  the  Register  of  Marriages  in  the  InnChaj>el  between 
16!>r>  and  1764  were  issued  by  Mr.  Joseph  Foster,  whose  nume- 
rous works  of  a  kiiidrc<l  nature  have  prove«l  iiivaluablo  to  tho 
genealogical  and  biographical  searcher.  This  further  contribu- 
tion towards  a  history  of  the  venendilo  Inn  which  iiourishccl 
Bacon,  Burleigh,  and  a  host  of  other  illustrious  names  is  likely 
to  prove  a  valuable  addition  to  the  history  of  our  legal  uni- 
versities. 

♦  *  •  -f 

"  Mr.  G.  NV.  Cable's  visit  to  our  shores,"  w  -fin- 

dont,  "bidsfair  to  be  a  great  success,  and  cerbiiii :  •■"< 

jisycholoffique  for  the  entertaining  of  distingui8he<l  Am  :  ;.  .: 
could  have  been  selected  than  the  present.  I  was  of  the  priv.l.  -eil 
company  who  a8semble<l  on  Satunlay  afternoon  at  Dr.  and  Mrs. 
Robertson  NicoU's  house  to  hear  Mr.  Cable  give  a  reading  from 
]x>rhaps  the  best-known  of  his  liooks,  'Old  Creole  Dajrs.' 
All  those  acquainted  with  the  delicate  and  picturesque  writing 
which  has  given  Mr.  Cable  his  place  among  modem  writers 
of  fiction  sro  familiar  writh  the  delightful  cpi»o<lo  of  Jules 
St.  Ange  and  Parson  Jones,  but  the  author's  own  interpretation 
was  frankly  a  revelation  of  a  thousand  unsusp.  'ich 

he  brought  out  with  a  masterly  touch.     Ace  .  "olf 

for  the  first  time  in  public  Mr.  Cable  also  sang  several  of  the 
characteristic  Creole  songs,  which  he  learnt  note  by  note  from 
those  who  still  talk  and  sing  the  joyous  French  patoin  of  the 
eighteenth  century,  and  in  whom  are  vested  all  the  traditions  of 
the  old  riffinve  when  there  was  a  greater  France  beyond  the  seas. 
Mr.  Cable  was  introduced  to  his  audience  by  Sir  Walter  Besant, 
and  a  large  number  of  Mr.  Cable's  fellow-writers  ami  admirers 
gathered  to  hear  him.  Mr.  Cable  is  to  give  another  reading  at 
Sir  George  Lewis'  house  next  Thursday,  Sir  Henry  Irving  in 
the  chair." 


62G 


LITERATURE. 


[May  28,  1898. 


An  intarMting  work  ontitlod  "  MaatorpiaoM  of  Old  Wo<tg- 
wood,"  MliUd  by  Mr.  K.  Rathlione.  in  InMiip  prepared  by  Mr. 
Bam*rd  Qukritch.  Thorn  will  t><>  dintv-livp  ]ilivt<>»  in  colours  by 
Mr.  W.  Griggs  ;    t'  'picn.    Another 

work  coming  from  >:  '-il    "  A  Floren- 

tine Pietare-Ohroniclo.  nine  (Iriiwings, 

T»pree>nting  ecenee  «ml  ;    --  i  profsne  history, 

by  Maso  Kinigucrra.  wiUi  a  critical  and  do»criptivo  and 
ill.sfr.t/^.l  text  by  Mr.  Sidney  Colvin.     The  hiitorj-  of  this  work 

'  alian  art  is  aa  follows  : — In  IBKI  the  Trustees  of  the 
J>i;iiMi  .'I  -  -  ]uired  a  volume  of  Italian  drawings  from  Mr. 

Raskin's  .     Mr.    Ruskin   bought  thum  some  eighteen 

yearn  ■  ;       when  the  Trustees  were  unable  to 

maki  ,c8.     The  <lrawing»   belong   to   the 

moatinU'  i  Klorontino  art,  about  1460  a. i>.     They 

nvaaure    \  ^   high    by    nine    inches   wide,    and  are 

•X0cut«d  in  pen-and-bistre  and  bistre-wash,  with  an  cxtra- 
onlinmry  richne«!t  of  invention  in  matters  of  costume,  ornament, 
and  decoration.  The  draughtsmanship  is  that  of  an  accomplished 
jeweller  ;  in  architectural  and  decorative  design  the  artist  shows 
himself  steeped  in  the  influence  of  those  masters  who  were 
tranaforming  Florence  in  his  time — Brunelloschi,  Micheloui, 
Donatello,  and  Luca  delLi  Robbia  ;  the  stylo  of  his  figures  show 
that  the  artist  belonged  to  that  group  of  realists  which  com- 
prised Andrea  del  Castagno,  Paolo  Uccello,  AlessioBaldovinetti, 
and  the  brothers  PoUaiuoIo.  No  satisfactory  guess  as  to  their 
authorship  lind  been  made  until  Mr.  Sidney  Colvin,  on  whoso 
■dvioa  they  had  been  bought  by  the  Trustees,  brought  forwanl  a 
number  of  converging  evidences  to  show  that  they  are  in  reality 
the  work  of  the  famous  Florentine  goldsmith,  niello  worker,  and 
engraver,  Maso  Finiguerra  (1426-1464).  Mr.  Colvin  hopes  to  set 
forth  in  quite  a  now  light  the  artistic  personality  of  this  master, 
which  both  the  ambiguous  account  of  Vasari  and  the  celebrated 
but  mistaken  "  discovery  "  of  the  Abb<$  Zani  in  the  Paris 
Library  have  tended  to  obscure.  These  drawings  are  without 
text,  excepting  the  names  of  the  persons,  which  are  inscribed  on 
each  subject,  generally  in  a  careless  and  unlearned  vernacniar 
orthography.  The  choice  and  order  of  tho  subjoctA — from  the 
creation  of  man  to  the  foundation  of  Floronco  by  Julius  Ciesar — 
appear  to  have  lieen  suggested  by  some  general  chronicle  or 
historical  summar}'.  Compilations  of  this  kind  founde<l 
on  the  works  of  early  Christian  doctors  were  common  in  the 
Middle  Ages  and  early  Renaissance.  The  entire  edition  of  this 
work  will  consist  of  800  copies,  tlie  price  being  £9  9».  Mr. 
Bemanl  (^uaritch  is  a  strong  opponent  of  tho  system  which 
mulcts  publishers,  for  the  public  libraries,  of  five  copies  of  such 
l>ooks   »•<    these,    which   he  regards  as  a  sort  of  puiiiHliment  for 

•  books  in  the  "  grand  manner  "—always  an  enterprise 

■  :ul  profit. 

•  ♦  «  • 

"  Wild  Fowl  of  the  United  States  and  British  Posseaaiona, 
in,  Ueeao,  Ducks,  and  Mergansers  of  North  America," 
ij"  of  a  book  now  in  the  press  by  Mr.  D.  G.  Elliot,  of 
tho  Field  Columbian  Museum,  Chicago.  It  wiU  contain  six^- 
tbruo  full-page  plates— one  for  each  of  tho  spocies  treatud  in  the 
•took— tl>e  plan  ami  arrangement  being  similar  t<>  that  of  the 
ftlraady  pabliahed  "  .Shore  Birds  "  and  "  Uallinacu<ma  Game 
Bird«."  Mr.  Francis  P.  Harper,  of  New  York  City,  will  publish 
the  book  early  in  the  autumn.  Tlicre  are  to  bo  ono  hundred 
aigned  large  iiapcr  copies  fur  the  collectors  apart  from  tho 
gsatral  issue. 

•  •  «  • 

The  Whitman  cult  is  steadily  and  surely  spreading.  When 
in  N«ir  York  Mr.  Lo  Gallienne  dolivere<l  an  address  at  a  meeting 
of  a  "  Walt  Whitman  Fellowship,"  and  among  forthcoming 
Italian  books  we  come  acroae  three  dealing  with  the  work  of  the 
American  poet,  Signoro  Jannaccone,  of  Turin,  has  made  a 
most  oareful  study  of  Whitman  literature. 

•  •  •  ♦ 
Professor  Courthope,  lecturing  at  the  Taylorian  lnhiitiiuin, 

enforced  that  Tiew  of  French  literature  which  we  expounded 
some  time  ago  in  our  leading  columns.  French  poetry  has 
"  lucidity,    logic,   good   sense,    a  keen  bcnsc  of  reality  and  the 


ridiculous  " — every  charm,  in  fact,  except  the  poetical— an<l 
Professor  Courthopo  ]V)int<>d  out  how  these  ominontlyros|iectal)li' 
qualities,  which  had  always  adorni><l  tho  homes  of  the  hounjioi.si' , 
at  lost  went  t<^  Court  in  tho  seventeenth  century  and  assuiiuil 
their  finest  lit<'rary  form  in  tho  work  of  Molitro  and  La  Kontaiiu'. 
Tho  lecturer  went  farther,  anil  analysed  tho  so-called  romunti' 
movement  of  the  early  'thirties,  with  oepecial  reference  to  Vidii 
Hugo  and  Thi'ophilo  Gautier,  and  hero  again  wo  aro  gla<l  toUnd 
that  tho  ]HH>tical  juugmonts  of  Oxford  and  of  Literature  uie  iis 
accord.  Some  weeks  ago,  commenting  on  Victor  Hugo' 
"  romantic  dramas,"  we  said  : — 

In  the  lut  ctntury  they  acted  romantic  draiiia  in  pt-riwiKii,  luul  Is  ,: 
not  just  possible  that  Victor  Hugo  acted  the  periwig  drama  in  chainmail . 
Professor  Courthope  put  the  same  point  in  a  different  maimer. 

M<-n  of  a  particular  race  and  country  matt  write  in  n  |>nrticular  wn.v. 
oven  in  spiti?  of  thumwlvei,  as  waa  shown  in  Viotor  Hugo's  preface  In 
"  Cromwell,"  the  great  manifesto  of  the  Romanticists,  in  which,  aft'  ■ 
professing,  on  the  moKi  vast  and  stistract  principles,  that  be  was  alioii 
to  adopt  the  creatife  methods  of  Shakespeare,  he  proceitled  to  denrrili. 
his  own  practice,  which  was,  after  all,  only  a  variation  of  the  logical 
methoila  of  C'omrille. 

In  tho  snmo  fashion,  the  lecturer  went  on,  Gauttor,  the  wean  i 
of  the  scarlet  waistcoat,  tho  discoverer  of  the  motto,  "  Art  for 
Art's  siiko,"  followed  in  practice  tho  principles  of  Boileati  ;  «i)il 
Professor  Courthope  might  well  have  adduced  tho  example  "■ 
"  Madenioiscllo  do  Maupin."  Tho  preface  is  an  oxtremol; 
brilliant  manifesto  in  tho  cause  of  romanticism  ;  the  ]x!rformuii> ' 
is  saturated  with  Byronism  and  "  Sorrows-of-Wcrterisni, 
reminding  one  of  tho  work  of  M.  Carolus  Barbemuche,  pro- 
nounced by  Rodolphe  to  Ixi  a  happy  mixture  of  Le  Sage  anil 
Rousseau  ! 

♦  ♦  •  ♦ 
Professor  Courthope  also  said  some  notitble  things  on  tl  r 

subject  of  tho  drama.  Ho  showed  that  tho  groat  drama — sue! 
tragedies  as  (Edipus  Txjrauuut  and  Ilamlct — has  always  an  "  epi. 
foundation."  In  other  words,  the  "fable"  must  lie  faniiliui 
to  tho  uudienco  before  it  enters  the  theatre,  and,  it  mij;lit  1" 
addetl,  tho  story  must  bo  ono  which  appeals  to  the  audience  oi 
very  high  grounds.  No  mere  story  of  intrigue,  no  social  traged.x 
depending  for  its  interest  on  temiwrary  and  accidental  rules  nnd 
regidations,  can  form  material  for  "  grand  drama,"  which  mtist 
spring  from  such  high  conceptions  of  fato  and  doom  as  inspired 
..^Escliylus  and  the  author  of  Hamlet  and  Lear,  or  elso  from  thr 
religious  fervour  which,  after  all,  was  the  background  of  tli' 
Greek  stiige,  ond  now  inspires  tho  "  miracle  plays  "  of   modern 

Persia. 

•  ♦  «  ■» 

Ono  is  glad  to  welcome  the  reissue  of  Pi-ofcssor  Max  MUller's 
"  Natural  Religion  "  (Longmans).  Those  who  are  foniiliar  witli 
tho  professor's  trend  of  thought  will  be  prepared  to  lind  in  flits. 
"  OifTord  Locturos  "  some  very  distinct  pronounceinentB  on  tho 
subjects  of  myth  and  language,  but  even  those  who  maintain  the 
anthropological  position  will  not  deny  the  learning  and  acumen 
with  which  tlie  "  I)ookle88  religion,"  the  primitive  and  original 
sense  ui  the  "  beyond,"  is  expounded. 

«  ♦  »  * 

Professor  Niecks,  of  the  Chair  of  Music  in  the  University  of 
EUlinliurgh,  is  engaged  just  now  on  a  Life  of  Schumann.  A  good 
deal  of  information  not  hitherto  publishotl  will  lie  given  rogard- 
im;  the  composer,  tho  lato  Mine.  Schumann  having,  previous  to 
her  deoth  two  years  ago,  furnished  Professor  Niecks  with  a  con- 
siderable amount  of  fresh  material. 

•  «  ♦  ♦ 

Rev.  R.  G.  MacBoth,  of  Winnipeg,  a  Presbyterian  clergy- 
man, born  in  the  old  Selkirk  Settlomont  on  tho  Ro<l  River 
whoso  entire  life  has  been  spent  in  that  country,  has  in  course  of 
issue  by  William  Briggs,  Toronto,  a  work  following  up  his 
"  Selkirk  Bottlers  in  Real  Life  "  (issued  last  year),  with  a  study 
of  tho  changing  from  the  old  life  to  the  now,  recalling  the  leading 
men  and  events  in  the  two  rebellions  of  1869-70  and  1885,  and 
other  events  in  the  history  of  that  portion  of  the  continent. 


Tho  "  ' 
Professor  .' 


.on  Dictionary,"    edited    and   enlarged  by 
Toller  from   the   manuscripts  of   the   late 


May  28,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


627 


I'riifuBSor  Bosworth  (Claromlon  Proioi),  in  now  ap|iroaohing  coin- 

plotion.      Tlio      loMt      soction     (Bwltli-miol  — Utmost)    liaa    1mi«ii 

ihliNhoiI,  and  a  HU)>|>li>riuait  and  titloa  am  proniistxl  "  oa   looii 

4    |H>(ui)ilo."     Wo  must  rodorve    any  conipleto   notico   of    tliia 

gruat     and      vulual>lti      undurtttlciiig      until      its     completion. 

The     Scandinavian     oritjin      auggoHte^l    for     "  toft "     in      the 

Dictionary  mi^ht  havo  iKJon  supported   by   evidence   from    Nor- 

>:indy.     Yvetot,  a  town  not   unknown    in   song,  is  simply  Ivo's 

ift,  and  as  the  NoriimnH    wore   Keandinuvians  the  conclusion  is 

pnictically  curtain.   And  in  the  exhaustive  article  on  "  tUn,"  the 

Dictionary,  whilo  quoting  HiiUiwoU  on    the   Devonshire   niiti   of 

wn    in    tlid   si'ime   of    court,   farmyard,    does    not   allude    to 

(^hurch-ti)wn,"  a  term  in  common  use   throughout   Devonahiro 

imd  Cornwall  at  the  prossnt  day.     The  pilgrim  who  wishes  to  see 

the  church  in  which  Horrick  ministered    is    dirocto<l    from    Dean 

Prior  village  up  the  hill  to    "  Dean    clmroh-town  "—the  throe  or 

four  houses  near  the  oliurch.     It   is   curious   to   learn   that   the 

primary   sense   of  the   word   is  •  hedge,  eiiclosuro,  and  that  the 

word  is  to  be  paralleled  by  the  modem   <>erman   zatin,  a  hedge. 

One   could    have   hoped    that   it   might   have  been  allied  to  the 

Welsh  ton  or  twyn,  a  hill,  on  the  analogy  of  burg,  borough,  b\it 

tlio  "  hedge  "  etymology,  no  doubt  correct,  puts  this  out  of  the 

iiuestion. 

♦  »  «  « 

Lord  Trodugar  has  presented  an  autograph  copy  of  Words- 
worth's sonnet,  "  When  Severn's  sweeping  flood  had  over- 
tlirown,"  to  the  Free  Public  Library  at  Cardifl". 

♦  ♦  «  • 

Mr.  Hissey,  the  author  of  many  well-known  books  of 
■'  The  Road,"  is,  we  hear,  engaged  upon  a  now  work  dealing 
with  the  Kastern  side  of  England.  This  work,  like  its  pre- 
!■  tcs.sors,  will  contain  numerous  illustrations  by  its  author. 

*  ♦  »  # 

A    now  edition  of   "Eton  in  the   'Forties,'"   with    many 
Ulitions  by  Mr.  A.  D.  Coleridge  and  some  now  illustrations  by 
Mr.  Tarver,  is  being  issued. 

*  *  *  * 

The  doctrine  of  the  "  unities  "  which  Aristotle  evolved  from 

Ills  analysis  of  the  Greek  drama  must  surely  bo  placed  amongst 

those  theories  of  the  master  which  are  rather  accidental  than 

necessary.   From  the  facts  before  him — the  actual  [iractice  of  tlie 

only  theatre  with  which  ho  was  ac(iuainted— Aristotle  was,  no 

'Inubt,  justified  in  his  dmluction  that  the  unities  were  necessary 

'   the   Greek    stage,  but  it  is  hardly  allowable  to  extend  this 

ilictum  to  the  drama  of  all  ages  and  all  countries.     In  a  wor<l, 

tho   doctrine   of   the   unities    is  particular  and  accidental,  not 

iinivorsol  and  necessary.  Mr.  Thomas  Constable,  who  has  written 

■'  The   Groat   French   Triumvirate  "    (translations    of    Racine, 

.inioille,    and    Moliere),    published    by    Messrs.    Downey,    is 

.lined  to  defend  tho  unities  on  practical  groumls. 

It  is  bard  to  Iwlicve  (he  says)  that  the  child  or  8chonIf;irl  you  saw  at 

•  o'clock  can    really   have    become   the   white-haired    lady    who  emerges 

I'lom   behind   the  curtain    with    Act    V.  at  balf-|)a.st  10.     It  is  a  trial  to 

faith  to  have  to  travel,  even   with  f<hake.s|M?are's   pas.s]>ort,  from    lUyria 

to  sea-girt  ISohcmia  in  ten  minutes. 

Mr.  Constable  surely  misapprehends  the  whole  purpose  and 
nature  of  dramatic  art.  No  one,  excepting  the  enthusiastic  sailor 
who  jumpe<l  on  to  the  stage  and  ba<lo  the  villain  "  sheer  off  " 
from  the  heroine,  thinks  of  the  play  as  real  life.  The  illusion  of 
the  stage  may  he  compare<l  to  the  illusion  of  painting  and  the 
illusion  of  literature.  We  do  not  conceive  of  the  trees  in  a 
landscaiH)  painting  as  real  trees  of  woo<l  and  leaves,  and  we  are 
•juito  aware  that  the  characters  in  our  favourite  novels  never 
existed.  Vignioiits  on  canvas,  words  and  sentences  in  books, 
actors  speaking  on  the  stage  aro  all  alike  symbols  of  the  world 
and  not  tho  world  itself,  and  that  (rreek  painter  who  drew  antl 
coloured  his  grapes  with  such  fidelity  that  the  birds  pecked  at 
the  painting  stands  convicted  of  bad  art.  Hence  the  futility  of 
the  unities  so  far  as  our  mo<lem  drania  is  concerned.  We  believe 
that  "  fifty  years  have  elapsed  "  as  easily  as  we  l>elieve  that  the 
painted  cloth  behind  tho  actors  is  a  waving  woo<l  :  we  pass  from 
lUyria  to  Bohemia  on  the  stage  just  as  we  pass  from  Piccadilly 
to  tho  Sudan  in  thought  or  in  a  novel. 


A   new  Mtrial  story  from  the  [wn  ul  <<  MaartMM," 

the  author  of  "  \n  Old  Maid'a  Love,"  ent  1.  r  Maaory," 

will  commence  in  the  July  number  of  TnufiU  liar. 

•  •  •  • 

The  Doming  season  will  see  MToral  nt-w  works  by  Colonel 
Richard  Henry  Savage,  beat  known,  perhaf^,  by  his  novel 
"  My  Oflicial  Wife,"  which,  we  Iwlieve,  ia  now  publishail  in 
Bulgaria,  in  Buenos  Ayree,  in  Italy,  in  Spain,  and  is  n-ad 
in  Iceland  and  in  Ceylon.  Of  this  novel  Prince  Lobanoff 
once     said     to    a    distinguishe<l     American    t'  "  Taku 

the    little   book!      It  is  real    Russia— and   iu  '•■."      It 

has  boon  translated  into  seventeen  I.iti -.  .;  .  ^  -.u-i  !  "Mg 
tho  stage  all  over  Euro|)e  Uwlay,  havin.-  r.,  .n  .i.' i:n-iti/p<l, 
burlt's<|uo<],  and  plagiari7.e<l.  With  such  a  reputation  for 
what  was  almost  a  first  book,  it  is  not  surprising  Vt  timl  that 
Colonel  Savage  has  published  Some  five-and-twenty  novels.  His 
biHiks  to  be  pro<luce<l  this  year  inclu<le  a  novel  of  the  Baltic 
shores  and  one  dealing  with  romantic  life  in  the  Ukraine  rnKions 
of  Russia  ;  theso  will  bu  followtxl  by  two  volumus  of  st'irit-a  of 
travel,  diplomacy,  anil  military  life,  besides  a  si«on<l  vidumu  of 
collected  poems  and  tern  de  meiiii. 

•  «  •  « 

It  is  not  unlikely  that  Colonel  Savage  will  accept  tho  editor- 
ship of  a  new  magaxine,  calle<l  tho  Amtrirait,  to  be  established 
in  New  York.  One  of  the  leading  publicista  in  America  may  take 
the  general  direction  of  this  nuigazine,  in  which  case  Colonel 
Savage's  functions  will  be  purely  editorial.  It  is  possible,  bow- 
ever,  that  this  project  may  Ihi  interfere<l  with  by  Colonel  Savage 
serving  for  a  periixl  in  tho  present  war. 

*  •  «  « 

Mr.  John  O'Oowrie  is  engaged  upon  an  historical  novel, 
dealing  with  tho  Covenanting  perio<l,  in  which  the  then  Duke  of 
Argyle  is  tho  chief  character.  The  volume  will  l>e  ile<lic«te<l  to 
tho  present  Manpiis  of  Lome. 

•  ♦  •  * 

Mr.  Douglas  Sla<1on's  novel,  "Tho  Admiral,"  is  to  appear 
on  June  1.  It  tells  of  tho  proceedings  of  Nelson  at  the  time  of 
the  Battle  of  the  Nile,  the  centenary  of  which  battle  ia  about  to 

bo  celebrate<1. 

*  *  *  * 

A  correspondonco  has  been  going  on  in  Edinburgh  with 
recard  to  the  original  authorship  of  the  third  stanza  in  Burns' 
"  It  was  a'  for  our  richtfu'  King  " — a  stanza  which  has  won  the 
admiration  of  Scott,  Tennyson,  and  many  other  poets  and  lovers 
of  poetry  :  — 

He  tum'd  him  right,  and  round  about, 

t'pon  the  Irish  shore  ; 
And  gae  his  bridle-reins  a  shake. 
With  adieu  for  eTcrmore, 

My  dear. 
With  adieu  for  evermore. 

It  hss  been  ascribed  to  Sir  Walter  Scott,  to  C:ii  t:iin  <  'yilvie  of 
Invenpiharity,  and  to  William  Glen,  the  author  of  the  fine 
Jacobite  ballad,  "  Wae's  mo  for  PrinceCharlie  "  ;  and  it  would  be 
very  diflicult  to  say  which  ascription  is  the  most  absurd.  Un- 
questionably tho  poem  in  its  prf.irnt  J'onn  belongs  t<i  Burns,  but 
as  Messrs.  Henley  and  Henderson  have  pointed  out  in  their 
Centenary  Edition  of  the  poet's  work.  Bums  evidently  adapted 
this  stanza  from  the  chap-book  ballad  "  Mally  Stewart,"  which 
is  included  in  the  garland  of  "  New  Songs  "  in  Mr.  Ebeworth's 
Trowbesh  collection,  and  dates  ri'rca  1740.  The  last  stanza  in 
"  Mally  Stewart  "  runs  : — 

The  troojier  turn'd  himself  about  all  on  the  Irish  shore. 
He  has  given  bis  bridal-teins  a   shake,  saying,  ".Vdieu  fur  evermore. 
My  dear. 
Adieu  for  evermore. " 

But  while  this  settles  beyond  reasonable  cavil  what  SIcssrs. 
Het^ley  and  Henderson  have  called  tho  "  long  dispute  as  to  the 
origin  "  of  the  song,  it  leaves  the  other  question  of  the  original 
authorship  as  much  in  the  dark  as  ever.  For  no  one  pretends,  or 
is  likely  to  pretend,  to  be  able  to  say  who  wrote  "  3Ially 
Stewart."     Aud  this  is  really  the  question  noir. 


628 


LITERATURE. 


[May  28,  1898. 


As  •  ori^atwr  tho  Uto  Robert  Louis  Stovonstm  can  hki<ll.v 
lian>  heon  an  nnqaalifiwl  •ucoom.  Tlio  Ktlinburgh  Carlton 
rri.ki'l  Club,   of  which   ho  wa»  a  niembor,  rtill  continue*  to 

llouriah,  and  at      ':  '.'       "  '  ■""■-' 

«lMtautorth< 

Stofwwod,  he 

th«  cinb  in  th<- 

lio  ii.  :    retttlliii;    a    buuk    while 

Meliii      -  •  ! 

♦  .  ♦  « 

A  work  by  Mr.  W.  IVumniond  Sono  on  tho  far-famp<l  dis- 
trict of  Loduber  ia  to   1  Tho  aiit 

f mm  a  Jacobite  |x>int  of  ^ -  .  will  bo  dt  .• 

L.«liiol.  It  is  to  be  richly  illustratwl  by  photofjruphs,  reproduc- 
tions of  old  and  rare  pictures,  and  original  drawings  by  Mr. 
Lookhart-Boglo  ami  tho  author. 

*  •  *  ♦ 

The  mere  suirirestion  that  tho  spirit  of  such  a  Ixwk-fiend  sa 
j^l,,,   -  •  ■  •      :         t:     :     T,  iliiea"  we 

,^.^,1  ith,  would 

T^XM-  '^-  for  nearly  a 

gcnei.  ,.d  tho  founfry. 

mer.'ilessly  niutilating  I'vurj-  voluiiiu  liu  cuuld  olit.iin  which 
wtmld  in  any  way  aid  him  in  his  projt>cted  history  of  tlio  art  of 
tyjK)(n-aphy.  Tho  monument  to  his  insatialilo  apijotito  for  title- 
lacos  and  fragments  of  l)Ook8  exists  in  tho  I'M  volumes,  most  of 
them  folios,  which  aro  now  resting  in  tho  British  Museum.  Tlie 
hope  that  Bagford  would  have  no  successor  is  in  sonio  danger  of 
being  disiielled,  for  a  privately-printefl  work,  numlwring  some 
hundrc<l  copies  or  more,  of  an  American  l>ook  colle<'tor  is  now 
lieing  circulated  in  England,  which  contains  in  a  jiouch  at  the 
end  a  leaf  of  Pynson's  ja-intinp;  as  an  illustration  of  tho  subject- 
matter  of  part  of  tho  texf .  No  one  would  venture  to  deny  that 
a  man  is  at  liberty  to  tear  up  his  own  books,  but  books  of  this 
class  are  so  rare  that  anytliing  which  wantonly  tends  to  rotluce 
their  number  is  a  matter  for  regret.  Phot-ography  can  now  l)e 
used  quite  easily  to  reproduce  the  peculiarities  uf  a  page  of 
print,  and  while  this  moots  all  the  practical  purposes  of  illustra- 
tion, there  appears  to  be  no  cogent  reason  for  destroying  any  of 
the  IxKiks  of  tljo  early  printers  of  England. 

«  •  •  ♦ 

Tbera  waa  a  time  when  the  qneation  of  employing  climbing 

boys  in  the  process  of  chimney  sweeping   was  a  topic  of  the  day, 

and  called    forth  i|nite  a  iKHly  of  literature.     Lamb  contribute*! 

to  the  London  .V  "f  May,  1822,  an  essay  on  "  those  tender 

novices,  bloomi:  _  ,;h  their  first  nigritude."'      More  than  a 

oeotoiy  ago  one  David  Porter,  a  chimney-sweep  by  profession, 

wrote  a  book  on  the  "  present  state  "  of  his  calling  (1792).    The 

catalogue  of  Mr.   A.   R.   Smith,   of  Great  Windmill-street,  W., 

contains  no  less  than  three  books  on  this   useftd  if  sooty  line  of 

life.     The  first  is  "  The  Chimney  Sweeper's  Friend  and  Climbing 

1  liy  .J.  Montgomery,   of  Sheffield,  1825, 

'  'ruikshank  :   the  second   is  S.  Rol>erts' 

:]'^-  '  i:    t''     Kmployment  of  Climbing 

■'■.      .^;;(ii,.  Ill,   18:U,  with  frontispiece 

l,y  U  iliinl  is  "  an  apiioal  to  tho  Public  by 

t),..  __Ai.],'-\      .i.^i'TS   of   Bristol    in    favour   of    using 

oys,  and  against'  the  use  of  machines,"  Bristol,  1817, 

Mitii  ii'.iit;'l'if<-e. 

.  «  «  « 

We  tn.  n; lintel  in  L»<«-a<ur«  the  other  day  a  collection  of 
Shak'-^i  ->  ir  Mna  announced  for  sale  by  Mo— rs.  Sotheby,  Wilkinson, 
and  Hodgv.  Bufore  tho  day  of  the  sale  the  collection  was  prirately 
sold  to  Mr.  Marsden  J.  Perry,  of  Providence.  Among  other 
-'  :i1.'eBpe*re  books  of  interest  in  Mr.  Perry's  library  is  the 
>  >  nus  and  Adonis  "  of  1636,  which  is  one  of  two  known  |jerfect 
c'-piet,  tlv  "  British  Museum.     Tlie  history  of 

Mr.  Pcrrj  'it  int«»rwrt.    Justin  Win^T  tflls  in 

his     inr»|iiabl«-  •'Poems,"    piii 

Harvartl  Colle^^  ,  ■    10s.  at  a   Lou.  :, 

1806,  going  to  Henry  Htevena,  who  hatl  it  l>ound  in  blue  morocco 
by  Bedford,  and  re-«old  in  1867  for  £66.  At  tho  Corscr  sale,  as 
Mr.  Winsor  does  not  aaem  to  bare  known,  it  brought  £li8,  and 


came  to  Almon  W.  Oriswold,  an  American  collector,  who  dis- 
posed of  it  at  a  private  sale.  looter,  iit  tho  Brayton  Ivos  sale  in 
1891,  Mr.  Perry  purchased  it  for  1,160  dollars. 

«  «  •  « 

Recently  in  New  York  a  Tennyson  item  of  excessive  rarity 

.  <1     for     wile.      This     was    "   A     Welcome  I"   (to   Mario 

:iiln>wnn,   Duchess    of  Edinburgh),   a  few  copies  of   which 

were  print<Hl  privotcly  in  lfi74  for  presentation  only.     No  other 

cfiyy   hnd  roino  u|>on  tho  American  market  of  late  yearB,  and  tho 

,  ,  for  it  was  so  lively  that  it  finally  went  for  ?170.     At 

tl  a lo  a  presentation    copy  of  Tennyson's  "  ldylln  of  tho 

King  "— "  O.  W.  Dasent,  from  A.  Tennyson,  Aug.  8th,  '59  "— 

brought  $24,   and  was  secured  by  H.   B.   Smith,  the  librtjttist, 

whose    Tennyson   collection    has   but   two  or   three    rivals    in 

America. 

»  *  •  » 

A  new  poet,  named  Morns  iaiseiifold,  has  been  discoveri'd  in 
America.  Public  attention  was  first  called  to  him  by  a  pro- 
fessor of  Harvanl  University,  who  roprodueod  m  prose  trans- 
lation some  of  his  verses,  originally  pulilisheil  in  a  Yiddish 
new»i)ni)er  of  Now  York  City.  His  work  gives  a  curious  revela- 
tion of  a  natural  talent. 

•  «  «  • 

In  America,  Hudyard  Kipling's '"  Captains  Courageous," 
after  being  on  the  market  only  five  months,  baa  reached  its 
thirtieth  thousand,  and  it  is  thought  that  its  sale  will  rival  that 
of  tho  "  Jungle  Books,"  which  hml  an  extensive  populority 
among  American  readers.  There  has  also  been  a  great  <lomaii<l 
in  tho  United  States  for  copies  of  "  The  Rocesaional."  Indeed, 
no  other  poem  has  been  so  widely  road  and  commoutod  on  there 
for  many  years.  Several  American  publishers  have  brought  out 
editions  of  it. 

«  «  «  « 

Father  John  B.  Tabb,  whoso  collection  of  vorso  was  recently 
reviewed  in  Litfiatnye,  published  his  first  book  comparatively 
late  in  life.  Even  in  America  ho  has  been  known  for  a  very  few 
vears  only.  Ho  was  born  in  Virginia  in  1846,  and  belongs  to 
an  olil  colonial  family.  During  tho  Civil  War  ho  was  in  active 
service  as  captain's  mate  on  one  of  tho  '"  blockade  runners,  "  and 
for  several  months  he  was  kept  a  prisoner.  In  1881  ho  began,  at 
St.  Charles'  College,  Maryland,  his  studies  for  tho  priesthood, 
and  three  years  later  ho  was  ordained.  He  now  occupies  at  tho 
college  a  professorship  of  English  literature. 

♦  «  *  * 

Messrs.  Houghton,  Mifflin,  and  Co.,  of  Boston,  aro  publish- 
ing a  volume  of  short  stories,  entitled,  "  From  the  Other  Side," 
by  Henry  B.  Fuller,  of  Chicago.  Mr.  Fuller's  "  Tho  Chevalier 
of  Penaieri-Vani  "  and  "  Tho  Chatelaine  of  La  Trinite,"  pub- 
lished a  few  years  ago,  struck  a  fresh  note  and  hatl  a  groat 
success.  His  third  book,  "  The  Cliff  Dweller."  wjis  in  a  vein  of 
advanced  realism,  and,  by  tho  sordid  picture  that  it  prosonteil  of 
Chicago,  gave  offence  to  some  of  tho  more  sensitive  inhabitants 
of  the  "  Metropolis  of  the  West."  Jlr.  Fuller's  second  novel, 
"  Witli  tho  Procession,"  containo«l  by  far  tho  best  work  he  had 
done,  and  was  one  of  the  most  finishod  American  works  produced 
during  the  past  quarter-century,  though  somewhat  too  subtle  to 
be  appreciated  by  the  general  public.  Last  year  Mr.  Fuller 
brought  out  a  dozen  short  plays,  satirizing  tho  methods  of 
Maeterlinck  and  other  mystical  writers  of  the  day. 

Mr.  Benjamin  R.  Tuelser,  a  jiublishor  of  New  York,  in  a 
volume  entitled  "  Tho  Trial  of  Einile/ola,"  has  sot  tho  example 
of  leaving  uneven  the  riglit-liand  margin  of  each  page,  giving,  as 
one  critic  has  romarkod,  to  each  page  the  appearance  of  blank  verso. 
The  publisher  defends  tho  practice  on  the  ground  that  tho  cost 
of  tyjio-sotting  is  re<luced  from  twenty  to  forty-five  {ler  cent. 

*  •  «  ♦ 

The  University  of  Chicago  has  lat<.-ly  roceive<l  a  gift  of 
t^loOjOOO  from  on  anonymous  iMjnefoctor 

•  •  •  « 

Tho  American  e»lition  of  Daudet's  novel,  "  Soutien  do 
Famillo,"  which  is  published  as  "  Tho  Head  of  the  Family,"  is 


May  28,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


(','2'.) 


cDimidornbly  difTi'mnt  from  thn  orif^inal   work.     Tfnu' 
troiitmoiit  of  Roiiiii  nxtioiiu'ly  Kronuh  »itiintinniii>viili<iil 
Ltho  imliliHluirs  and  «lili);(id  tlium  to  tukn  dnuitiu  iiioaniirfH  HiiU  ihu 
Itpxt.      TliiH    rocull«    tlio    utory    told    in    Now    York    (i/»(7«<.<    of 
■•' Siipho,"  wlu'ii  tho  novol  wm  tint  sent  to  tlio  AmiTicun  linii 
Jliiit  Imd  iiprowl  to  briii;,'  it  out.     Aflor  rotuling  it,  the  [luhlislicr 
Dniilod  to  PariH  that  "  Snpho  "   woa    iiii|>os8ildo,    and    iMudot 
-  aliod  in  a  coimuil  of  his  friends  for  ludp  in  intorpruting  thu 
beuago.    Thoy  were  all  l>owildtiro<l.   At  lout  one  of  thorn  Itucitiiui 
DHpired.    "  Of  ooiirso,'' hocriuil,  "  it's  ini|K>Hitil)lo,  lio 
I  only  one  ;:>  ill  the  wonl.      In   Kngiish   Snpho  is  al»:i  1 

vith  two  ;/*."  So  thu  Amorican  piililishor,  to  his  iiiiui/.i^iu  nl, 
*coiviHl  word  l>y  aUiKi  tliat  ho  might  »|.cll  tho  titlo  of  tho  l.o.ik 
with  two  p'f. 

»  *  «  » 

Aix-lea-Bain.s  is  aliout  to  huihl  a  statuo  to  tlio  memory  of 
Laniartino,  whoso  famous  song,  "  Le  Lac,"  hostowod  litoriiry  im- 
mortality upon  tho  l,nc  do  IJourget.  Tho  niarblo  depicts  the  author 
(if  tho  "  5Ii«litation.s  "  seated,  in  profound  reverie,  npon  a  rock, 
iiid  the  work  has  hwii  entnistetl  to  M.  Weitmen,  a  sculptor  who 
IS  hy  origin  a  Savoyard. 

»  ♦  * 

A  monumont  is  to  ]te  plactm  m  tm-  Liixuniliourg  tiardoii.s,  in 
honour  of  Sainto-Beuvc,  in  front  of  tho  Uuo  d'Assas  (Jato,  not 
lar  from  tho  bust  of  Wattoau.  M.  CopiK'o  will  dolivur  a  spoccli. 
Tho  bust  of  tho  famous  critic  has  been  made  by  M.  Denv.s 
I'uoch.  On  tho  podostiil  aro  tho  following  words  takun  from  u 
liittor  of  8ainto-lioiivo  to  Victor  Duruy  :— "  Si  j'avais  uno  devise, 
f  aerait  lo  vrai,  lo  vrai  seul." 

«  «  »  ♦ 

Tho  recent  corruspondonco  published  in   Lileiuturc  on   the 

f^hiikospoiiro-Uacon  (jiiostion    has   attracted   much   attention  in 

I'aris.     M.  Wyzoaro,   who   has   taken  it  upon  himself   to  kcop 

I'Vonchmen  woU  informed  as  to  literary  matters  out  of  France, 

■ferred  to  it  recently   in  tho   7'em;w,  and  journali.sts  have  ever 

iiico  been  pilfering  from  his  column.      Tho  most  curious  remark 

'  yet  made    in   this  connexion  was  in  the  Eclu)  de  I'arU,  which 

relates  tho  following  : — 

Vitu  iliscovcrnil  gomething  still  more  extraoniiiury  than  the  fact  of 
icon's  author«hip  of  ShakviipcAre.  In  the  edition  of  Villon  on  which 
WHS  CDKugvil  for  20  yenrd  ho  found  other  vpr«es  than  those  which  are 
\o  be  rend  in  that  author,  verses  so  strangely  correlated  that  it  could  not 
have  been  tho  result  of  moio  chance.  They  formed  a  series  of  pieces, 
each  clear  ami  complete,  relating  to  tho  secret  history  of  tlio  time,  thus 
throwinB  »  brilliant  light  on  the  mysterious  liftoenth  century.  They 
proved,  too,  that  Villon  was  indeed  the  author  of  the  ••  Farce  de  Maitre 
Psthelin."  I'ntortunately  Vitu  died  before  he  was  able  to  put  his 
innumerable  notes  in  order.  They  now  fill  a  trunk  in  the  house  of 
■^tnxime  Vitu,  his  son,  ami  aro  all  but  indecipherable. 

♦  *  *  » 

"  Old  Maids  and  Young,"  by  Miss  Elsa  D'Estcrro-Keeling, 
the  author  of  "  A  Return  to  Nature  "  and  m.iny  other  works! 
has  recently  attracted  much  attention  on  tho  Continent  in  tho 
Tauchnitz  Edition,  and  it  is  now  also  incliidod  in  tho  "  Collec- 
tion Moos,"  a  series  of  novels,  both  translated  and  original, 
ix)pular  in  Germany.  This  collection,  publislio<l  at  Erfurt,  is 
issued  at  two  marks  for  eacli  volume.  Thoy  aro  tastefully  bound, 
and  contain  each  tho  portrait  with  autograph  signature  of  the 
writer.  Among  tho  translated  English  novels  in  tho  series  aro 
"  Graue  Augon,"  Mr.  Frankfort  Moore's  "  A  Groy  Eye  or  So," 
and  "Grundtono,"  Gcorgo  Egorton's  "Keynotes."  Miss 
D'Esterro-Keeling's  book  will  Ite  named  '•  Alte  und  Junge 
Miidchen,"  a  rather  more  direct  and  happier  wording  of  tho 
title  than  fell  to  the  lot  of  Mr.  Moore's  Sliakospearian  phrase 
The  translator  is  Fran  von  Kraatz-Koshlan,  „fc.  Countcs-s 
llaudissin— a  name  which  has  many  literary  associations,  a  Count 
Baudissin  having  been  co-operator  in  tho  famous  Schlegel-Tieck 
translation  of  Shakespeare's  works. 

*  *  ♦  « 

It  is  anuounceil  that  Mark  Twain,  who  has  been  passing  tho 
winter  in   Vienna,    has    secured    the    English    rights    tt)    several 
popular  German  comedies,  and  will  make  adapUtions  from  them 
It  18,  iKirhaps,  a  pity  that  ho  should  devote  his    fine  abilities  to 
working  at  the  productions  of  other  writers.    In  America,  several 


''  wn   »..rkii,  iiaually  by  ulkor 

\ory  suocuaaful. 

*  »  •  • 

Wo  liojio  that  some  opfiortunity  will  l)o  civin  frr  EriL-linli 
bookiiiun  to  tako  a  sham,   however  iw 

Goftfrie*!  August   Hurler  which   is  to  i      „ 

village  ol  MohnerswuiHle.     IJurgor  a  early  work  was  one  of  thn 
connovting  links  lietweon  Percy's  '•  HeliijuM  "  and  •'  •         -.-  •  -• 
revival   which  took  plooo  in  our  literature  just  a 
ago.     It  is  as  much  fnrgott«n  now  as  its  autlior  in 
professed    to    wish,    and    wo    doubt    wliothor    the 
i"'  '  '  couhl  quoto  more  than  two  lines  of    ■  Leuoio    " 

"  •  nf  the  "  Willi  Huntsman."     Hut  there  is  one 

>'  fact   tor    which    BUrgor's    name    must    always   Ije 

1"  II  this  country  ;    it  was  he  who  gave  Walter  Scott  the 

first  occosifui  to  appear  in  print.  Tlio  story  is  well  known  how 
Mrs.  Harbauld  carrie<l  William  Taylor's  version  of  "  Lenore  " 
to  Edinburgh,  where  it  thrilled  literary  society  and  s«t  young 
Scott  translating  IlUrgor  for  himself  and  "  wishing  to  Heaven 
he  could  got  a  skull  and  cross-lwnea.  "  For  the  sake  of  that 
epi80<le  alone  HUrger's  name  must  always  U-  'r.  ■,  «n<l  we 

see  no  reason  why  tho  interest  should  not  <l.  ..a  biiI>- 

scription  to  his  monument 

.*  '  * 

Mr.  Clarence  Sherw<joU  ii:n  nnisiieil  a  Gernuin  ■  ri  of 

"  Tho    I'risoner    of    Zenda,"     called     "  IVr    a  von 

Xenda  "    and     publishod     by     the     iJeiit  („ 

Stuttgart.     Mr.   Sherwood   is  himself  an  irth 

Imt   by   descent   ond   asswiations  be   is   as  mtimato  with   the 

German  language  as  with  his  own. 

*  ♦  »  » 

Signer  Stanislaus  Manca,  an  eminent  art  and  theatrical  critic 
in  Rome,  not  long  ogo  inU-rrogaU>d  the  lea<ling  octors  and 
actresses  of  the  Italian  stage  as  to  which  plays  and  playwrights 
of  both  native  and  foreign  genius  excited  the  hu'gest  share  of 
their  symjiathy  and  admiration.  The  answers  have  been  pub- 
lishod in  tho  poges  of  the  HetUia  Politic  tt  Litteraria,  and 
show  that  among  lUlian  dramatisU  the  favourites  are  Bracco, 
ftagd,  and  Giacoso,  while  among  foreigners  no  one  is  so  popular 
m  Hermann  Sudermann.  Zacconi  (tho  Salvini  of  the  modem 
Italian  stage)  and  Eleonora  Duso  did  not  reply  to  tho  en-jriiU, 
hut  it  is  well  known  that  Zacconi  prefers  Ibsen,  Sudormami,  and 
Hauptmann  to  all  other  foreign  playwrighu,  and  that  Duso 
places  Sudermann  even  higher  than  her  compatriot*,  Bracco  and 
Giacosa. 

♦  ♦  *  • 

The  Russian  periotlical  mnca  has  published,  in  the  form 
of  a  supplement,  letters  written  by  tho  deceased  Russian  poet 
Njokrassow  to  Count  Tolstoi  concerning  the  latter 'a  early 
literary  efforts.  Tolstoi  wrote  his  first  story,  "  Childhood," 
in    ]»62,    and     submitted    it   anonymou.sly   to  So.  /a 

magaaino   edite<I    and    publishml    by   Njokrassow.  aer 

decided  to  accept  "Childhood,"  on  the  grouuU  th^t  he 
thought  tho  writer  possessotl  talent.  In  a  second  letter  he 
siiKl  that,  on  rea<ling  tho  story  again  in  proof,  he  was  convincwl 
of  Its  talent,  and  advised  Tolstoi  to  revoal  his  name.  But,  like 
the  author  of  "  Scenes  from  Clerical  Life,"  ho  preferrei!  to  keep 
it  a  secret.  "  Childhooil,"  signo.!  by  tho  initials  "  L.  T.," 
attracted  immediate  notice,  and  was  followed  by  ••  Years  of 
Apprenticeship,"  "  Tho  Landowner's  AT.^r.,.,,.  ••  .-  The  Wood- 
carver,"  and  some  of  the  "Tales  .  iwl,"  all  in  tlio 
l«iges  of  the  same  journal.  Tho  ,  .otters  show  how 
severely  rolstoi  s  early  stories  sufrore<l  at  the  hands  of  the 
Censor.  With  regard  to  the  first  he  writes,  "  A  good  nmnv 
omissions  have  been  made,  but,"  he  adds  consolingly,  "  nothiue 
haslH>eninterix)lat«d."  In  another  letter  ho  expresses  hi msell 
as  boiling  with  indignation  at  the  ruthless  way  in  which  an  essav 
of  lolstoi  s  had  been  officially  mutilated. 

To  any  one  who  :,  "  ^^^^   ;,  . 

now  a  mere  string  o:  ""    "    ..'iJ* 

Wood-carver  "  has  1  .*"• 

less  passages  are  missing.  "     '  ■* "'  "'"  •""•  «*""*■ 

Every  frwh  w-ork   from   the   pen  of  the  author,  whose  name 
still  remained  unknown,   increased   his   fame.     Indeed   as  L    T 
10  was  already  a  colebrity.   In  1865  Njekrassow  once  more  wrote', 
haihug  this  original  and   vigorous   literary  Ulent  with  delight 


i>.:<i 


LITERATURK 


[May  28,  1898. 


Kwi  wImb  in  18U  tb*  jrouii):  writer  mailu  Ii'ik  apix'antiu-o  in  St. 
IVU'i-oliuri;  with  "  Pmm  Mkl  Wftr  "  aiul  "Anna  Kaninin*  " 
•:  u   cloud*,   he   wm  raoeived   u  the   hope  of  Russian 

1.-. 

«  «  •  « 

Mr.  Vmrej  nticgMuld  writM,  in  r(<p1r  to  Mr.  Hammond 
Hall'i  cnticinn  of  his  paper  on  "  1'  '  :— 

Tborv  ia a  Utter  and  pnfkcv  o(  I)ick> :  "ti.    In  tho  flnrt  h<>  mvn 

thai  witra  8»jr»ow  died  "  bm  Uik«  ur  luur   . 
writtra  "  ;  whik  ia   Um   fnlmae  he  puU  it,  "  ».>- 

WM*  writtea."    Anr  oor  can  »>■«•.  ■.«    1  ill<l.  ili«t  ■  ^ 

»>«liHira<.«.  snd  l!  ^  I  arKUf<l, 

that  tow«ril<  tbr  ■  shouUI    be 

MadT  for  the  printrr.     im.    Tir«  '1    not 

wMea  ft  ia  iy  la«t  letter,    lea\  ;  voiir 

ohtador  «■•   eertaia  t4>  fall.      K.  r  .  nri. 

(rik  JMtmttum,  April  3.  1866)  to 
Aoald  raad,  not  "  thrM  or  four, 

pacaa  wcf«  wiittao."    Of    couraa,  hi*   argnmcat,  which  i«  1»a. 
naeoRccted  error,  tmnblae  to  [liaoBt. 

•  •  •  ♦ 

Meacrs.  Blackirood  and  Sons  are  piiMiHhing  tho  second 
viilnnie  of  "  Ballads  and  Poems  "  bv  nicniliors  of  the  Glasgow 
littllad  Club.     This  club  was  fortneil  in   1876  for  tho  Ktiidy  of 


correct     the    Ijgurek,    wh.> 
bat  "  before   the  nrxt  i 


Italli 


J^ituruturi-,   and   for  frii'iidly  criticism   of 

i...i'ni.s   •  Miitribiitud   by   th«   niembors.     The 

lion   of  tht'NO  contributions,  wan 

i        i.wwkI  in   IfWf),  and  has  licon  lonj; 


lialhkda    and 

l>ril,Mll:i1    I'.lll:! 

p.,; 

out  of  print. 

Of  all  the  holiday  courses  of  lectures  held  in  Germany,  that 
of  Greifswsid  is  tlio  largest.  Knglishmon,  Americans,  French- 
men, Danes,  Korwogians,  SucdcH  take  advantage  of  tho  lectures 
to  improve  their  knowledge  of  Gernmn,  and  olassea  arc  now 
fortnod  exclusively  for  foreigners  for  the  practice  of  Gernian 
pronunciation.  This  year  tliere  will  be  two  courses,  the  first 
from  July  4  to  ?!»,  tho  second  from  August  1  to  12.  Further 
infomirit-  -  •  '  ''tainc<l  from  Professor  Dr.  Schmitt,  Greifs- 
wald,  I  1. 

"  r , ;.iiich  wo  reviewed  last  week,  is  published  by 

Messrs.  ^^'ard,  Lock,  and  Co.,  not  by  Messrs.  Metliuen,  us  wu 
state<l. 

Messrs.  Longmans  announce  a  book  entitled,  "  Work  ami 
Play  in  Girls'  Schools."  The  first  part  on  "  Intellectual 
Training,"  has  Iwon  assigned  to  Miss  Dorothea  IJoale,  l*rineipal 
of  the  Cheltenham  Ladies'  College,  who  has  enlisted  many  of  ber 
staff  as  contributors. 


LIST    OP    NEW    BOOKS    AND    REPRINTS. 


ART. 


ty    of 


aiaaBow,  a- 

tmmmrm  on  Soc 
e«tloii.       Kd. 
Coo4«oa.  M.A. 

I L  Ji 
JLA.       1 1  hi 
k)  CrJvi. 


TuUirlai  ijcrlcs.)  Cr,  Dvo.,  Iv. 
■"«  CUT* 


History  of  England.    ?'?irl    TI. 


-idnar 

tasL 

.Ian.    tSs.  n. 
T'  II  ApL,  ito.     New  Ed. 

i'ntmorr,     f^xliin., 
.  .  .     Ixjndoii.  1998. 

(J.  lU-II.    B-. 
Roval      Acadamy     Plotupes. 

ilMrt  S.»  <   "      ' 

ReoopdofArt  In  1808. 
ItriU-h  S<s-tion.        Th. 

BIOGRAPHY. 
Obulaitone   the    Man.     A    Non- 

l'..mi.Al    Hi..k:T-..pl.>.       Hv     rtnrul 

ll'.//i/jr/Man.     lllw-' nilcii.    7;  ■  ''in.. 

l.T  I>I).  Ixilicl'in.  l-",i^.  HovmIui.  1-. 
Chaplaa  1.     llv   s  ,■  J..>,ii  SkfUon, 

K  <■.».    13.<lirin.,  v      \<-v]'-  Hails, 

l<^.  Ci..ui.il.    £331.  n. 

Helnrlch   Opastz.     A  Memoir. 

H-   /'hilipp  Hloch.    9x61d.,  M  pp. 

;        ■      ,  I-  '-.  N"  iM.    3M.6d.II. 

V  inter. 

JSIpp. 

, iiiber. 

!■••"-  I>ni)^'iiuini4.     I'fr..  (ill. 

Michel  da  Montalirna.    \  Mm- 

f  >I  li;..il  S'      '     '       ''  I:.IjowiuUm. 

'  .::.).r..i.  y  PreM.  as. 

CLASSICAL. 
Letteps  of  Cicero  to  Attlous. 

■     II       VA.    t.i    .tifrid   J'rrtor, 
I'n  .-  -■■rif^.t  e)x41in., 

IKK. 

iis-i'  l.'nivrr>itj'  l*reHs.   3x. 

DRAMA. 
Wa«Tien'ii  Dpama.       l><r    IUn«t 

■  ift-n.         McM-rib*-*)     bv     i 

■  irAon     Sharji.       With     I 

1 ;--  by   IL   Snvmfi:.     1»J.<. 

<iuk.,  if  |>|i.    London,  l^^, 

Miip-hivll.    U.  n. 

6  nr  I 


,  •  inn..  \  1  \ 
York,  and  l: 


mlon.  .New 

..ni'.    2j.  6d. 
CIc'  ■  ■.mi    I.      I'M.  by 

■  and  T.H.MiUt, 

Text.    Notes, 

li-<t      I'aperx.    and 

(Tho      t'nivorritr 

ioK.)  C'r.Svo.,  iv.+gOpp. 

('live.    &, 

<  Famlll^pes.         A 

■  'fiVi-   I'niii-Ii    ('niir«f'. 


Ixniilun  :  Simi-kin  ^Lir-h.iU. 
FICTIOK. 
Onr    .-'  V---:-.---   "    ■  •■  men. 
I   pp. 

:  *U4. 

Tho  uid   n 
Eve.    Hy 

r      '  ■:"     1-,.. 

•  in.    'iH.  t'Kl. 

A  .  i .      liy  MiH. 

..     .1111..    ITH  pp.    Ixm- 

I'nwin.    2h.U<1. 

Ti:  ■  Lovers.  .\  Kcinani  r. 


The   Renunciation   of  Helen. 

Ily  /.-<!./.  r  Snitt.    SA.'>iin..   Ati  pi). 

11'     I-'-  Ilulchlnsoii.   (ii. 

A  .Ives.    Hi  K.  J'hiUipH 

H  ■  .'.(in.,  nut  pp.    Lon- 

•!• N'  .>    lork.  ATI-..  WW. 

W^inl.  I>Hk.    3fl.6d. 
PhlllppI  the  Guardsman.    ]iy 
r.   ti.    Thr,  ^i2pp. 

Ixindon.  .V< 

:i<.  01. 
Sb  Life.      Hi     Mrx. 

H  ■  .'-lin.,  197  pp. 
I  VorU,  1SSI8. 

I.>\nv.    So.  Gd. 
The   Heat^  of   Mlpanda,    and 

•'  ■  '  -' 'ty  //.  JI.  .Marriott 

XV>  pp.    Ix>ndun 
-  iH.  I>»no.    fl«. 


■-    ..^1.,  .:i:ia'.    I !-:..  i-;«. 

Jnrriiia.    3a.  Od. 
RIveP  Mists.    llv  /'  /.I  (  nurlnfu. 
lii- IJin..  lZ>pp.     I  -..1. 

:i.    Is. 


ridull 

On. 


HISTORY. 
Hi"     Life  Oupingr  tho  Indian 

my.      rcr>i)[ml    KxpcrirncrM 

.      Hy    J.     II'.    Shir,r.  C.S  1. 

>  ■  .i.in.,  \iii.  i- 1*.C  pi>.    I.»'U<ion.  IMW. 

Soiiiicn^'lirin.    .v.  fid. 

IPClnnd  17f>8-18fl8.     Hv  Willmm 

Th'  ii)lPO. 

\  .     iM    11. !■    ll.-:"rv     of 

I.  .iln.     Hv  Arthur  II'. 

./  11..  ix.f44«  pp.      ISe. 

S\.lii'*\  :  .\n^uH.      Lundun  ;  Simp- 
kin.  ^farshiiU. 

JUNE  MAGAZINES. 
The  \Voman  at  Home.     Pa!l 
Mall  Mngrazlne.    Lontrmans' 
Magazine. 

LA\V. 

The    Law    of    Licensing     In 

England,    liy  John  H.  H'lllinm- 

t^on.    .**!(  x.'iiin.,  XXXV. -:  tKiT  pp.  Lon- 

rfim.  1S!»<.  ClowcK     ISh. 

LITERARY. 

Rellglo  Poetae,  &<■.    New  Ed.  By 

Corrnlni  /'iilmon.  R\xi{[n.,  vlU.+ 

ITi  pp.     ],..iiiliin.  18!»S.     (i.  llvlL    4s. 

MISCELLANEOUS. 

Tho  Ha  nd  wpltlngof  Mp.Glad- 

atone.  Krcini  Hnvnoo*!  I<»  old  .\Ke. 

"■     '    ''    ''  ■-■  7(()o/i/lf/.  li  -  ."iin..  8y  pp. 

.\rrowsmiih.    *ki. 

b  ilnlscences     of    a 

1  Hy      Dr.      Aitdmr 

S.K.    7ix4Jln.,  KlTpp. 

1  Jarruld.    Ik. 

PuK'xi     I'iipers.       Hy  Kmnrth 

Urtthamr.  7i  ■  .'un..  UfJjip.    London 

nnil  New  York.  I.SUS.    Lane.    :K  (kl. 

The  School    System    of   the 

Talmud.      Hy    Urv.    II.   Hpirrs. 

Sxilin.,  xli.  +  lll  pii.     I.<indon.  llfilS. 

■Slock      4k  lid 

Caasell's  Magrazlne.  Dec  im- 

May  ISW.  101  >  Tin.,  «58  pp.  lx)ndon, 

Paris.  &,-..  is»s.  ('as4<ll.    .'w. 

The  Genealogical  Magazine. 

Vol.1.      .Miiv  |h!lT  .\pril  IxaM.     lUx 
8in..  Tir.'  pp.  London.  ISSfti.  Htock.l.'«. 

MUSIC. 
The  Gpo^vth  and  Influence  of 
Music  In  Relation  to  Civili- 
zation.     Hv  //.  7  .///(w.    >i..'.Jln., 
viii.  T  in  pp.  I.oniliri,  1h;is.  Hl.xk.li-. 

ORIENTAL. 
On  ••i«^  nr.iiri,i  r,r  the  Indian 
r  .    '.'ml  Uev. 

I  III.)    Hy 

( ,        .     .  vii.i  121pp. 

btniH«4burx.  in*^.       1  riibner.    Al.  6. 

POETRY. 
I"'   ■  '!    Poems.    Kd.. 

iiml   NotcH.  by 
il'iv     IVi--.. 


i<l.  n. 

I.  Hy  l>.  a. 

t.y  W.  M. 

liy    W.  B. 

U^;iii.,  xvilL+2Spp. 

Duckworth.    6h.  n. 


Poents.  By  Charlrx  Jtonher.  SxSin., 

7«  pp.     London.  ISilS.      Haas.  Sb.  n. 
Sonnets  on   the  Sonnet,      .^n 

.\ntlioloKV.     Hv   II,:     M.    /.'ii.v.-W;. 
S.J.  7Jx511ii..  xvl.     I  .Ion. 

;       Now  York,  and  Hi 

I...  ...r,i. 

POLITICAL. 

Notlzle  sul  Senate   e   Indlce 

per  Materle.   I>i-Kli  atU  del  I'm 

I        Inineiito    iluriint     il    mezzo    fiecilo 

I       d:il!ri  ^tia  I-;itiizinm\    .\  rnra  lU-lIu 

.'^^  I  ;i   del 

I        !-■  ivei-. 

cxxxix. :  :•'.':•  lip.    Uoiuii,  isjs. 

►"orranl. 

SCIENCE. 

,    The     Sclentinc    Memolps     of 

I       Thomas       Henry      Huxley. 

I        Vol.1.  Kil.tiv/'roC.  ,W/r/mW  Fostrr. 

M.A.,M.I).,&c..and  I'ro/.  E.  Kny 

y>iii*f«<<r.  M..\.,  LL.I)..  &o.    Ill}-: 

71n.,  xv.+fluti  pp.    lyondon  and  New 

York,  1888.  Miuiiiilliin.    i'w.  n. 

The    Detepmlnatlon    of  Sex. 

By  /M  /..  Schrnlc.   TJx.MIn..  171  pp. 

London  and  New  York.  18118. 

Werner,    .'w, 

Ths     History     of    Mankind. 

Part  28.  .Mii.iiiillan.     Is. 

SOCIOLOGY. 
Les  Fran9als  d'AuJoupd'hul, 

Lo<  Type-  t<o<iuuv  ilu  M..I1  •  1  .!:■ 
<'cntrc.      By    FAlmumI    I 
7}  x  4 Jin.,  xJl.  +  4(«pp.      1 

Kinnin-liidu;.       

THEOLOGY. 
The  Modepn  Reader's  Bible. 

Tho  I'saliiis  and  LainentiktlunK.    'i 
voIm.     Kd.  bv  R.  (I.  Moulton,  JT.A. 
I       .1}x41in..  xxxii.+21U  +  '247pp.     Ix)n- 
j       don  and  .New  York,  I8H8. 

Macmillan.    .Vi. 
AH  We   Like  Sheep.     (i]x.'iiii., 
172  pp.     Ixindon.  INilS. 

Kelvin  Olon.    2n.  fid. 

,   Whope    Two    Woplds   Meet. 

Hy    HoKe    A'.     Mnrrh.       7|xSJln., 

i       lx.+77pp,    l.<)ii(Uin,  1S(8. 

i  si...Tll,...-i,,,,      -K  ril.  n. 

ABookofUri'  ors, 

l.iterarv,   Hi  ,.-al. 

Hy  Edwin  II  .li.  1 

'tlTi  pp.     I/Oiii  .'w. 

,    Sermons,    r  Mon 

by    /.v,.     /.■  i\|,h 

11  iind 

I  '  ren. 

d'.-,-.^  .   i ;, J,.... .■li.-f- 

323  pp.    lAjndon,  iHiM, 

Kegan  Paul.    In.  Od. 

TOPOGRAPHY. 
Blaok's  Guides.    .'-I'-olland  Hh.M,. 

Surrey    L'-.   M.    (iJ.Hin.      Ixindoii. 

In;«.  A.«:  C.  HIaek. 

NeMvPlctoplnl  andDesoplntlve 

G..!-!^-:      ■         "•  ■  <    \r    „f 

\'  llin. 

I.  ...h. 

TRAVEL. 
The  Pocket  Interpreter.     DIa- 

loKUeH   for   'rr...r.i       ...    I.  ....H..),. 
Krcneh,  (iorn  '. 

4Jln.,  47l.p.  I.  .1-. 


literature 


Edited  by  ^l.  5-  S'raUl. 


Published  by  Jbf  SilUfiJ. 


No.  33.    SATURDAF,  JUNE  4,  180S. 


CONTENTS. 


Leading  Article— Tlio  "  Inhunmnity  "  of  Art «31 

"  AmonK  my  Books,"  by  Sir  Herbert  Muxwell  OW 

Poem— Kit  Mnrlowe,  by  H.  Hamilton  Fyfe    644 

"  Madame  Qullbert,"  by  Henry  Horland 515 

Reviews- 

Ireland  from  17()8  to  1808    033 

W.  G.  Wills,  Dniiniitist  and  Painter  ffU 

The  (Jheverels  of  t'heverol  Manor 635 

Hide-Lightii  on  SilH*ria 690 

The  Lore  of  Magic — 

The  Book  of  the  Sacred  Magic  of  Abra-McHn  tho  Mage— Tho 

Uook  of  Ulnck  MoKio    630 

French  Drama— 
Iji  Afftrtyro— TrlHtan  do  I/oiioi:<— McKslilor    Snob    Im  Vii>*!<alo  — 
I^  Voile— Lft  DouleiirouHo— I.CH  JVInuvaU  Boikitm— linohol  ct 

e>\nm)»  037,638,630 

Studies  in  Little-Known  Subjects 030 

Music — 

The  KrinKO  of  an  Art— SnuphonloH  and  thoir  Moaning— SonKs 

fronithuIIoHperidvHof  Horrlok 610,  Gil 

American  History — 

Tlie  niplonmtlc  History  of  America— HUtory  of  South  Carolina 
— Literary  History  of  tho  American  Revolution- Documentit 
of  the  History  of  the  United  States— A  Studoiil's  History  of  tho 

United  StatoH OH,  612 

Classical— 

Tho  Works  of  Virgil— -Kichyll  Trogoadlte- Outlines  of  Closxleal 
Philology— Monander's  Vcupydt 613 

Fiotlon— 

Tlie  Potentate 617 

A  Champion  In  tho  SeventloH— The  Unknown  Swi  -Tiiu  MocMahon 
-Miss  Krin-A  Point  of  Vlow-A  Woman  Worth  Wlnnlng-A 
Woman  in  Orcy— Fighting  tho  Matabele   048,610 

American  Letter,  by  W.  D.  Howells Oil) 

Foreign  Letters— Franco 051 

From  the  Magazines (ii)2 

Obituary-Sir  JolinT.  Gillwrt 654 

Coprespondenoe-Tharkeray's   "Vonlty  Fair"— The  Privileged 

hibnirii's  (Mr.  John  Long)—"  Adieu  for  evcrmoro  " (Wl 

Notes 6M,  665,  ODO,  SffJ,  6o8 

List  of  New  Books  and  Reprints  058 


THE    "INHUMANITY"    OF    ART. 


The  lecture  with  which  tliat  sternest  of  the  old  school 
of  critics,  M.  Ferdinand  Brunetidre,  recently  disconcerted 
an  audience  convened  by  the  Paris  Societc  des  Conferences, 
lias  since  been  republished  by  him  as  a  jmrnphlet  under  the 
title  of  "  L'Art  et  La  Morale."  His  views  will,  no  doubt, 
he  received  by  his  readers  with  more  composure  than  they 
were  by  his  hearers,  whose  artless  surprise  at  the  lecturer's 
denunciation  of  what  may  be  called  the  Antinomian 
philosophy  of  Art  was  quite  refreshing  in  its  way.  It  is 
so  long  since  these  sensations  have  lost  their  original 
stimulus  for  ourselves.  They  have,  indeed,  been  so 
thoroughly  blunted  by  the  psychologists  of  the  daily  Press 
that  a  discourse  on  '•  the  relations  of  art  to  morality  "  is 
one  of  the  last  things  by  which  we  in  England  should 
Vol.  II.     No.  22. 


expect  to  be  startled,  and  one  of  the  first  by  ^*  ■  ':  xe 
should   apprehend    being    bored.      To    M.    lii  h 

hearers,  his  assertion  of  the  supremacy  of  morals  and  his 
unsparing  rebuke  of  those  who  maintain  that  art  is  its 
own  ethical  law-giver,  apparently  combined  the  attraction 
of  novelty  with  the  charm  of  paradox.  His  contention 
that  "  in  all  forms  of  art  there  is  a  latent  germ  of 
immorality  which  is  ever  striving  to  develop  "  (and  which, 
as  we  gather,  it  is  the  duty  of  the  artist,  as  a  good 
citizen,  to  sterilize)  appears  to  be  as  new  to  Frenchmen 
as  the  first  of  his  three  supporting  arguments  is  familiar 
to  ourselves.  For,  as  to  M.  Brunetidre's  "  firstly" — that  the 
end  of  art  being  the  pleasure  of  the  senses,  it  is 
necessarily  directed  to  what  either  is,  or  is  continually 
tending  to  become,  an  immoral  purpose — was  not  this 
thesis  expounded  years  ago  with  fascinating  perversity 
by  the  late  Mr.  Stevenson  ?  And  did  he  not  succeed  in 
demonstrating  to  his  own  perfect  satisfaction  that  there 
was  no  essential  difference  either  in  spirit  or  vocation 
between  the  novelist  and  theJUle  de  joit. 

These  heart-searchings  of  the  philosopher  and  the 
philosophising  artist  are  far  too  familiar  to  have  any  fresh- 
ness of  interest  at  this  time  of  da}'  for  Englishmen  ;  so 
that  neither  M.  Bruneti^re's  "  firstly  "  nor  his  "  secondly  " 
(which  is  like  unto  it)  need  detain  us  longer.  But  his 
"thirdly"  is  in  a  different  case.  His  "thirdly"  is  an  argu- 
ment not  nearly  so  often  adduced  in  this  country  to  prove 
the  essential  immorality  of  art ;  being,  indeed,  put  forward 
much  more  frequently  to  demonstrate  its  preciousness  as 
a  possession  of  mankind.  The  French  critic's  third  reason 
for  pronouncing  art  immoral  is  founded  on  its  "  isolating  " 
tendency.  In  proiwrtion  to  the  refinement  of  his  lesthetic 
sense  the  artist  necessarily  becomes  segregated  from  the 
rest  of  mankind.  Their  inability  to  share  his  subtle 
sensations,  to  comprehend  his  complex  emotions,  to  discern 
those  elements  of  beauty  in  the  world  of  thought  and 
things  to  which  his  own  perceptions  are  so  keenly  alive, 
produces  a  constantly  increasing  effect  of  estrangement 
and"  alienation.  In  the  end  the  breach  between 
the  artist  and  his  fellow  -  men  becomes  complete  ; 
he  gets  into  the  habit  of  speaking  of  them  as  "the  crowd," 
"the  herd,"  and  declares,  as  Flaubert  does  in  his  corre- 
spondence with  George  Sand,  that  they  will  "always  be 
hateful."  And  a  gift,  an  occupation,  even  an  instinct 
which  can  induce  a  comparatively  small  class  of  men  to 
speak  in  so  unbrotherly  a  way  of  a  large  body  of  citizens 
who  are  many  of  them  excellent  husbands  and  fathers, 
pious  and  benevolent,  upright  and  conscientious,  respect- 
able and  respected  in  every  relation  of  life,  is  on  the  face 
of  it  a  thing  to  be  reprobated  and  reprehended  by  civilized 
humanity.    It  is  anti-social,  inhuman — in  a  word,  immoral. 

These,  no  doubt,  are  seriously  disquieting  thoughb*. 
The  democrat  in  all  countries  feels  the  burden  of  them  ; 
but  among  us  at  any  rate,  and  we  presume  in  the  other 


63J 


LITERATURE. 


[June  4,  1898. 


EnglUh-spealdng  democracies,  they  do  not  beget  qaite  ao 
desp&irinf;  a  conclasion  as  that  to  which  they  seem  to  hare 
led  M.  Brunetit're.  Our  own  democrats,  for  instance, 
decline  to  acct>{it  his  minor  premiss.  Wliile  admitting 
that  all  thing*  which  have  an  anti-«ocial  tendency  are 
immoral,  th-      '        *'  *  '    *  ■  bo  included  tinder  that 

category.      .  ;.  nd,  is  only  temi)orarily 

eatranged  from  his  fellow-men.  In  the  coun>e  of  time 
the  advance  of  "  culture "  will  heal  the  breach  ;  and 
tht  "  herd "  will  cease  to  be  '*  liateful  *'  to  him  by 
becoming  a  community  of  art  lovers  like  himself. 
The  e\  *  '  'n  may  be  illusory — in  our  opinion  it 
is   wh<M  but    at    any    rate   it    saves    the    logical 

sitoation.  The  democrat  of  artistic  tastes  who  enter-: 
taina  it  is  no  lor.r  * '  '  down  to  the  conclusion  that  those 
taatet  have  in  ;  .  es  an   anti-soi-ial,  and   therefore 

immoral,  tendency,  and  thus  he  escajjes  the  extremely 
•wkwar'  —  *  '  ■ -pquences  which  follow  from  tliat 
ooncla-  h  the  French  critic  does  not  appear 

to  have  grappled.  For  M.  Brunetiore  will  find  his  "  thirdly  " 
a  desperately  disagreeable  argument  to  live  with.  With  his 
♦*  firstly  "  and  "  secondly  "  it  is  otherwise.  Effect  might  be 
given  to  them  without  positively  fatal  result"  to  art.  The 
immoral  tendency  which  is  inherent  in  it  either  as  minis- 
tering to  sensuous  j)leasure  or  as  imitating  a  Nature 
which  is  itself  too  frequently  immoral  is  to  a  great  extent 
an  affair  of  "  subject,"  and  may  be  corrected  by  a  judicious 
choice  of  material.  But  the  deej>er,  the  more  vital 
inunorality  of  spirit — the  immorality  which  belongs  to  art 
as  art,  and  which  inhumanly  estranges  the  artist  from  the 
mass  of  mankind — is  a  much  more  difficult  matter  to  deal 
with.  One  does  not  readily  see  how  art  is  to  be  freed 
from  this  more  essential  taint  What  would  M.  Bruneti^re 
himself  advise  "  in  the  premLxes "  ?  That  tlie  artist 
should,  out  of  sheer  "enthusiasm  of  humanity,"  follow 
the  exami)le  of  the  American  humourist  of  whom  it 
was  recorded  tliat  out  of  regard  for  his  fellow 
creatores,  "  now  he  never  writes,  As  funny  as  he 
can  ?  "  Should  the  artist,  in  other  words,  make  it  his 
endeavour  not  to  work  "  as  artistic  as  he  ain,"  and  so 
get  nearer  to  the  common  heart  of  humanity,  after  the 
manner  of  the  famous  Parliamentary  advocate  who  used 
to  drink  a  pot  of  jwrter  at  lunch  in  order  to  "  bring  his 
intelligence  down  to  the  level  of  the  Committee's  "  ?  Xo 
doubt  it  is  possible  for  the  literary  artist  to  avoid  this 
painful  rupture  with  the  rest  of  his  species,  and  to  write 
in  such  a  way  as  to  win  the  sympathy  of  hundreds  of 
thoosamis  of  readers,  and  to  insure  the  perio<lical  sale  of 
many  scores  of  editions.  But  it  is  to  be  obser\e<l  that  in 
these  cases  there  i»  no  conscious  or  deliberate  debasement 

of  artistic  ^ ' !  ^     The  "art"  which  these  artisti  offer 

to  their  pu  .iipiy  the  best  art  they  know,  or,  at  any 

rate,  can  command. 

It  would  appear,  therefore,  that  if  the  iKwsession  of  an 
artistic  gill  has  the  "  anti-social "  effect  attributed  to  it — 
if  art  has  this  essentially  "  inhuman  "  tendency — there  is 
nothing  for  it  but  submission.     Still,  it  seems  necessary 

t"  '   ^'    !'  ■        •'    •    ■•  !  of  ff??>/ gift 

i"  '    '     ,       .  ,      •  n.'ij)ate  tends 


result.  We  fancy  we  have  heard  of  the  vanity 
of  personal  .appearance  and  physical  strength,  the  arro- 
gance of  learning,  the  pride  of  science,  the  mock-humility 
of  self-righteousness,  the  conceit  of  connoisseurship 
in  a  host  of  matters  which  are  not  even  distantly  con- 
nected with  art.  The  man  with  a  fine  discrimination  in  wine 
is  not  unconscious  of  his  superiority.  We  may  be  pretty 
certain  that  Juvenal's  epicure,  who  could  distinguish 
prima  vwrsii  between  Lucrine  and  Rutupine  oysters, 
was  in  the  same  ca-se.  It  is  possible  that  the  general  body 
of  worthy  Ixmdon  citizens  figure  as  the  "  crowd  "  or  the 
"herd,"  and  as  such  appear  contemptible,  if  not  "hate- 
ful," to  an  accomplished  tea-ta.ster  in  .Mincing-lane.  The 
attitude  of  all  these  people  is  more  or  less  anti-social,  but 
we  do  not  on  that  account  exclaim  against  the  essentially 
inhuman  character  of  the  gift  or  the  acejuirement  which 
fills  its  possessor  with  this  sense  of  sujieriority  to  his 
fellows.  The  fact  is,  of  course,  that  the  feeling  which  it 
is  apt  to  excite  is  inherent  in  human  nature,  and  insteatl 
of  protesting  against  its  particular  excitant  for  the  time 
being — whether  art  or  anything  else — it  would  be  much 
more  reasonable,  though  perhaps  not  much  more  profitable, 
to  lament  the  existence  of  original  sin. 

The  whole  discussion  curiously  illustrates  the  pre  - 
valence  of  that  malady  of  self-analysis  wliidi  is  so  specially 
characteristic  of  the  age.  It  is  a  malady  which,  as  is  the 
ease  with  maladies  of  the  physical  order,  is  aggravated  by 
dwelling  ujwn  it.  The  artist  who,  instead  of  simply  follow- 
ing his  artistic  bent,  sits  down  to  consider  solemnly  whether 
it  is  not  inhumanly  alienating  him  from  his  fellow-men 
is,  in  reality,  ministering  subtly  to  that  egotism  which  he 
professes  to  dread.  He  is  going  the  way  to  make  himself 
not  less,  but  more,  conscious  of  his  superiority  to  the  rest 
of  the  world.  If  he  is  really  haunted  by  apprehensions  of 
the  danger  of  which  he  discourses,  tiiere  are  at  least  two 
topics  of  reassurance  which  he  might  with  advantage 
accustom  himself  to  consider.  In  the  first  place,  he  might 
reflect  that,  if  the  consciousness  of  artistic  endowment  has 
an  anti-social  influence,  the  practice  of  art,  at  least  in 
many  of  its  literary  forms,  has,  or  should  have,  a  broadening 
effect  on  the  symjiathies  ;  at  any  rate,  the  creator  of 
Faistaff  and  Shylock,  of  Hamlet  and  Juliet's  Nurse,  does 
not  seem  conspicuously  out  of  symjjathetic  contact  with 
his  fellow-humans.  In  the  next  place,  we  would  remind 
him  that  it  takes  two  to  make  an  estrangement,  that  "  the 
crowd,"  "the  herd,"  whom  he  hates,  are  much  too  well 
satisfied  with  themselves  to  reciprocate  that  feeling,  and 
that,  so  far  from  smarting  under  a  sense  of  their  own 
inferiority  to  the  artist,  they  are,  many  of  them — in  fact, 
every  "  jjractical  "  man  among  them — complacently  con- 
vinced that  the  inferiority  is  all  on  the  other  side. 
They  themselves  feel  immensely  superior  to  men 
who,  like  some,  though  assuredly  not  all,  artists,  are 
wanting  in  "  business  instinct " ;  but  even  here  the  feeling 
towanls  the  inferior  is  not  that  of  inhuman  hate,  hut 
rather  tiiat  of  gfKxl-natured  tolerance.  If  the  artist, 
haunted  by  a  sense  of  his  "  isolation,"  and  brooding 
generally,  as  Af.  Bnmetic^re  seems  to  think  he  should, 
over  his  parlous  state,  has  not  sufficient  sense  of  hnniour 


June  4,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


can 


to  feel  himself  reconciled  to  the  crowd  by  the  very  fact  that 
he  Jind  they  are  mutually  looking  down  ujwn  each  other — 
if,  ftftor  all,  lii>  still  romains  opjiressed  with  the  burden  of 
his  sujicriority,  wt^  are  left  without  any  counsel,  save  such 
as  may  sound  a  little  frivolous,  to  oflFer  him.  We  can  only 
advise  him  to  ai-t  iu  the  spirit  of  tlio  injunttion  laid  uiwn 
the  yoiitiiful  (laugiiters  of  tli"  liouse  of  Keiiwij,'s,  who  were 
instnicted  to  tell  their  schoolfellows  that,  though  they 
enjoyed  certain  domestic  educational  advantages  over  other 
diildren,  they  were  "not  jjroud,  because  Ma  says  it's  sinful." 


1Review6. 


I 


I 


Ireland  ft-om  1798  to  1898.  Hy  William  O'Connor 
Morris,  Coiinty  Court  Ju(Ik<'  itiid  ('liiiiriiiaii  of  (jii.-ii'tcr 
Sessions  foi'  llw  riiitcd  Cotiiitics  of  lloscoiiiiiion  and  Sli^jo, 
Hdiiii'tiiiic  Scholar  of  Oriel  College,  Oxfonl.  With  .Map  ol^ 
hvlaiul.    Oxtlln.,  xiv.  t  ;{7(i  pp.     London,  IfSJfri.        Innes.     10,6 

To  any  one  who  desires  to  obtain  witliin  a  rea.sonalile 
compass  a  succinct  but  exhaustive  account  of  the  course 
of  jtolitical  affairs  in  Ireland  during  the  century  now 
closing  this  work  can  be  unreservedly  recommended, 
.ludge  O'Connor  Morris  is  an  old  student  of  Irish  history. 
Me  has  a  thorough  mastery  of  his  subject — one  of  the  most 
valuable  things  in  the  book,  by  the  way,  is  the  long  list 
of  his  authorities,  with  explanations  of  their  contents — 
he  presents  the  events  of  the  century  in  correct  historic 
])erspective ;  and  his  deductions  are,  as  a  rule,  candid, 
impartial,  and  convincing. 

I  liavi!  endeavoured  [ho  writes]  to  ascertain  tlio  trntli  and 
to  tell  it  fearlessly  ;  to  ]K)int  out  the  correlation  of  caiiau  and 
eiroot  in  the  evolution  of  a  nielaiiclioly,  Imt  most  instructive 
history  ;  to  rise,  when  enti'rin};  the  field  of  politics,  above  the 
blinding  dust  of  party  conHicts  ;  and  to  bo  strictly  just  in  the 
conclusions  I  have  formed  as  to  nu-n  and  things. 

The  history  is  undoubtedly  instructive,  but  it  is  also 
undoubtedly  melancholy.  Judge  O'Connor  ^lorris  com- 
plains that "  Irish  history,  unfortunately,  is  not  much  read 
in  England."  That  is  true  ;  but  whose  fault  is  it  ?  Irish 
historical  writing  is  too  often  mere  jwlitical  pamphleteer- 
ing, prejudiced  and  partisan  ;  or  mere  frigid  recitals  of 
facts,  dreary  and  uninspiring.  The  history  of  Ireland  is, 
it  is  true,  sad,  dismal,  tragic  ;  but,  with  all  that,  if  it  were 
treated  by  a  master  hand  who  could  bring  out  its  human 
interest,  there  would  be  no  lack  of  readers  for  the  story. 

The  dominant  impression  left  on  the  mind,  after  a 
perusal  of  this  book,  is  that  the  history  of  political  afl'airs 
in  Ireland  during  the  century  is,  above  all  things,  a 
melanclioly  dirge  of  the  disapjwinted  hopes  of  Irish  leaders 
and  English  statesmen.  The  sad  recital  is  brightened 
now  and  then  by  a  cheering  success,  but,  as  a  rule,  the 
awful  word  *'  failure  "  is  written  over  it  all.  Perhaps  the 
most  interesting  part  of  the  book  are  the  first  two  chapters, 
which  deal  with  the  causes  that  led  to  the  Hebellion  of 
1 798 — the  centenary  of  which  is  now  being  celebrated  in 
Ireland — and  the  dramatic  events  of  that  sanguinary 
stniggle.  It  was  not — as  is  popularly  supix)sed  in  this 
country — Roman  Catholic  in  its  origin.  It  had  its  source 
in  the  Protestant  province  of  Ulster,  and  its  leaders  were, 
almost  to  a  man,  Einscopalians  or  Presbyterians  who, 
animated  by  the  republican  influences  which  spread  through 
Europe  after  the  French  Kevolution,  sought  to  establish 
an  independent  republic  in  Ireland.  That  it  somewhat 
assumed  the  character  of  a  Catholic  crusade  in 
Wexford — the  only  county  in  which  the  Kebellion 
reached  formidable  proitortions — was  due  to  the  fact 
that  the  mass  of  the  rebels  were  Catholics  (though, 
curiously    enough,    their    commander-in-chief,    llaeenal 


Han'ey,  wan  a  Protestant  i  n),  and  •  '  .1 

arraye<l  against  them  at  first  the  I'l 

by  tlio  Protestant  gentry.     Then   i... 

lative  Union  is  well  told.     Pitt,  in  the 

with  which  he  so  '     '  iiosai  in  i 

Common"  at   Wf  owing  [ 

two  ' 

in  "i    -,    .     -  ,,  -     :    r: 

hopes  ia  mainly  due.  Judge  O'Connor  .Morris  thinkti,  to 

the   circumstance   that  his    intention  to   f  "  *' 

Union   by  emanci]Miting   the   Catholics,  cc: 

•'  tithe  ]>aid   by  the   r  l^^^. 

of  the  clergy  of  tin-  .   and 

making  a  State  provision  for  the  Catiiolic  jiricstiuKKl,  waii 
defeated  by  the  invincible  opposition  of  (leorge  III.  The 
mighty  figure  of  Daniel  O'Connell — one  of  the  greatest 
.'  lies  the  world  ha>  •  n — then  !  '  "U  the 

.lid,  after  a  fierce  ;,  which  ii'i  .>the 

very  verge  of  civil  war,  Catliolic  emanci]  I 

bySirHoliert  Peel  in  1829.     Hut  coi, 
two  countries  was  not  yet  establisheil.     The  agitation  for 
the  repeal  of  the  Union,  headetl  by  O'Connell,  folio-    '  : 
then  came  in  quick  succession  the  awful  famine  of 
the  abortive   insurrection   of  the   'i'oung    1     '      '      ,  tlie 
exodus  of  hundreds  of  thousands  of  the  ]n  .;  •>  the 

United    States,   the   operations    under   the    Encumbered 
Estates  Act  by  which  the  debt-burdened  estates  of  hun- 
dreds  of   the  old    families  were    comjjulsorily   sold    at 
one-half  or  one-thinl  their  intrinsic  value,  and  a 
of  landtni  i)r<>prietors  created,  who  proved  by  no  : 
improvement  on  the  old. 

In  1854,  Judge  O'Connor  Morris  tells  us,  a  period  of 
material  prosperity,  tran(|uillity,  and  onler  set  in  ;  but 
the  order  and  tramiuillity,  at  least,  was  short-lived. 
"  Fenianism  "  —  a  gigantic  jwlitical  conspiracy  —  made 
its  apjjearance  in  the  early  sixties,  and  was  not  en- 
tirely crushed  until  18G7.  Then  came  more  efforts  of 
English  statesmanship  to  improve  the  condition  of 
Ireland.  The  I'rotestant  Church  was  disestablished  and 
disendowed  in  18G9,  and  the  i^nd  Act  of  1870  passed. 
Hut  they  were  followed  by  the  Home  Hulc  i.  led 

by  Isaac  Butt.    Parnell  aixives  ;  and  we  ha\'  _  iirian 

agitation  under  the  Land  League,  followed  by  the  sur- 
render of  Mr.  Gladstone  to  Home  liule,  his  defeat,  the 
fall  of  Parnell;  and  so  the  sad  story  goes  on  until  we 
finally  reach  the  present  financial  relations  movement, 
with  which  our  author  is  in  entire  symiiathy. 

Hut  surely  we  have  not  got  here  a  complete  picture 
of  life  in  Ireland  during  the  nineteenth  century.  The 
history  of  a  jwople  is  not  to  be  found  wholly  in  their 
political  movements.  Judge  O'Connor  Morris  has  bad 
exjierience  of  all  the  varied  as{)ects  of  Irish  life. 

Except  when  at  school  or  at  Oxford  [ho  writes]  1  v.  t 

up  in  youth  in  the  class  of  the  Irisli  landed  gentry,  e^-  i 

that  of  its  old  Catliolic  houses.  I  am  mj-self  an  Iri--  I 
wlio  have  for  half  a  centurj*  managed  an  ancestral 

wreck  of  a  great  estate  lost  through  coniiuest  ai  .liciu. 

I  have  li8t«'ne<l  to  IMunket,   Ilushc,  and  Slaria   1  .   and 

know  those  eminent  personages  as  a  boy  can   I-  d  :  I 

have  heanl  O'Connell  in  what  ho  called  the  Co  Hall 

and  in  the  House  of  Commons  :  1  !  '  ,• 

survivors  of  17118,   whether  of  tli  1 

jKirty,  and  with  a  few  ?.-■-  '    

.    .    .    and  in  a  long  fore  .■ 

familiar  with  the  ideas,  li.. — ...^  u....^..w.ijj> 

of  my  fellow  countrymen  of  all  aorta  and  conditions. 

It  is  to  be  regretted,  then,  that  Judge  O'Connor 
Morris  confined  himself  so  rigidly  to  that  Ireland  with 
which,  alas,  we  have  already  been  made  too  familiar  by 
rejwrts  of  Parliamentary  debates  and  jwlitical  articles  in 

63-2 


634 


LITERATURE. 


[June  4,   1898. 


newipapeTS  and  magtuines.  Wp  shoald  have  been  more 
intWMtMl  in  his  Inrnk  if  he  had  ilraun  on  his  htoreH  of 
information  rcpini  mii  us  home 

(llimpsM,  at  len«t, '>  of  In-land  in 

the  nineteenth  century. 

W.  O.  Wills,  Dramatist  and  Painter.  Hy  Freeman 
Wills.  HxSin.,  iU  pp.  London,  Nt-w  Yi>rk.  mid  Itoinlviy. 
18a&  liOnfirmans.    10,6 

♦*A  >  h  Century  Oliver  Goldsmith"   is  Mr. 

Freeman  W...  ,.,  ^irijition  of  his  brother;  and  it  is.  on 
the  whole,  a  happy  one.  Deduct  (loldsmith's  innocent 
vanity — a  foible  from  whicli  .Mr.  W.  (J.  Wills  was  wholly 
free — and  the  (lualitics  which  remain,  whether  intelKH.tual 
or  moral,  are  for  the  most  |)art  common  to  both.  Poets  of 
no  mean  merit,  dmmntists  of  singiiliir  aptitude  in  their 
art,  and  in  either  cajmcity  jiroducing  works  which  in  one 
ca«e  di»j>layed,  and  in  the  other  npproa«-hed  very  near  to, 
^nius.  thev  were  both  in  their  private  characters  men  of 
h>.  ibility,  hopeless  improvidence,  and  incorri- 

gi  ity  of  habits.     When,  however,  Mr.  Wills 

oflfers  us  tiie  alternative  description  of  his  brother  as  an 
Oliver  Goldsmith  "  bom  a  century  too  late,"  we  are  in- 
clined to  demur.  It  occurs  to  us  that  "Goldie"  might  with 
much  more  justice  have  complained  that  he  himself  was 
bom  a  century  too  early,  and  have  jileaded  that,  if  the 
"  Vicar  of  Wakefield "  had  been  ns  jjrofitable  to  him  as 
"(Hivia"wa.s  to  its  adaptor,  that  little  difficulty  with  his 
landlady  would  have  been  his  last  pecuniary  troulile.  The 
author  of  "Cliarles  I."  and  of  more  than  thirty  other  dramas 
calculate<l  that,  all  told,  they  had  brought  him  in 
£12,000;  which,  though  small  as  comimred  with  the 
profits  of  dramatists  at  the  present  day  (who,  as  Mr. 
Freeman  Wills  reminds  us,  sometimes  make  as  much  as 
this  by  a  single  play),  wa«  considerably  more  than  the 
author  of ''  She  Stoops  to  Conquer  "  made  out  of  managers, 
booksellers,  and  all  sources  of  income  put  together,  or 
would  liave  mmle  even  if  he  had  lived  the  additional 
fi*  ;rs  or  so  by  which  his  life  fell  short  of  that  of 

.M,   . 

If,  however,  Mr.  Wills  can  hardly  be  said  to  have 
been  bom  "  a  century  too  late,"  in  resjject  of  ])oi)ularity 
and  profits,  lip  was  jifrlmjw  hfirn  a  pcrtfration  too  early  to 
af  ■  t  and  to  establish 

a  :  _        _  .      1  ^      ut  his   career  he 

stood  in  need  of  the  leisure,  which  rivalry  would 
have  given  him,  to  mature  his  art;  and  assuredly 
it  would  have  lieen  lietter  for  him  in  this  sense  to 
have  lived  and  worked  in  a  {leriod  less  barren  of 
dramatic  ability  than  was  that  of  the  seventh  and 
eighth  ,e  present  century.     Had  he  flourished 

at  a  F(j; .  date  he  would  not  have  written,  or 

indeed  have  had  the  invitation  to  write,  eighte<>n  of  his 
th;^-   *'  -      ■ '  lys  in  nine  years — as  he  did  between  1872 
ai  i>n  the  other  liand  he  would  have  stood  a 

b<  I"  that  touch  of  j)erfection 

t<'  I    so  provokingly  lacked. 

I  ;  "ly,  however,  for  the  development  and  cultiva- 

ti.'..    .  ...,  genius,  when  .Mr.  Wills  leaped  suddenly  into 

fame  in  1872  with  "Charles  I.,"  he  found  himself  practi- 
cally witb>>'  the  field  of  serious  drama. 
CommiMio;  ,  him  from  all  sides,  and  for 
a  •erie«  of  uti  to  <ii)  so.  He  accepted  and, 
after  a  fa-  .les  mlefjuate,  sometimes  hurried 
and  i«erfanctory,  executed  them  all.  The  conRequences, 
specially  to  a  writer  of  his  fatal  facility,  wore  inevitable. 
Ue could  do  nothing,  not  even  the  merest  hack  work,without 
here  and  there  revealing  the  brilliancy  of  his  natural  gifts; 


and,  apart  from  their  occasional  flashes  of  literary  merit,  his 
various  pri>«hictions  seldom  wantetl  the  (jualities  necessary 
to  secure  a  fair  measure  of  stage  success.  IJut  the  eye, 
alas  I  now  travels  down  the  long  list  of  his  plays  without 
lieing  arrestecl  more  than  twice  or  thrice  in  its  pa.ssage  by 
the  title  of  any  work  which  one  remembers  as  having 
been  at  all  worthy  of  its  author's  powers.  Among  these 
excej)tions  is  "  Kugene  Anim,"  and  jwssibly — though  we 
are  inclinetl  ti>  think  that  its  remarkable  attractions  from 
a  dramatic  jwint  of  view  have  led  the  biograj)her  to  over- 
rate its  literary  excellence — "Olivia."  There  is  better 
stuff  in  "Hinko" — an  early  piece  somewhat  coldly  re- 
ceived by  its  audiences,  but  abounding  with  strong 
characterization  and  vigorous  writing — than  in  any  half- 
dozen  of  the  later  jilays  put  together.  Kven  "  Charles  I.," 
undoubtedly  Mr.  Wills'  high-water  mark  in  the  poetic 
drama,  was  more  remarkable  for  jjromise  than  for  jierfomi- 
nnce.  One  naturally  augured  great  things  of  a  writer 
who,  to  the  instinct  of  the  bom  playwright,  added  no  small 
measure  of  the  native  imagination  of  the  jHiet.  What  was 
needed  was  the  careful  discipline  of  an  abundant  but 
somewhat  untrained  faculty  of  e.Tjiression.  This  he  wius 
never  able  to  give  to  it — at  any  rate,  for  the  purjwses  of 
the  stage — though  his  unacted  play  of  "  King  Arthur," 
from  which  his  brother  has  made  copious  extracts,  affords 
tantalizing  glimpses  of  what  he  might  have  done.  There 
are  passages  in  the  fine  scene  wlierein  (iuenevere  tells 
I^ncelot  of  her  vigil  of  penitence  which  sliow  that  he  had 
at  last  effected  the  difficult  union  between  poetic  beauty 
and  dramatic  passion  : — 

A  ponco  and  sunny  gladness 
Camo  to  1110  at  the  singinp  of  tho  birds. 
Since  nierrj-  childhood,  when  tho  lilies  white 
Were  taller  than  my  head,  I  have  not  felt 
So  happy,  Lancelot.     This  thim  shalt  believe. 
If  thou  talk  love  to  me  I'll  mock  at  thee. 
Our  past  henceforth  is  buried  in  oblivion  : 
This  I  demand — this  thuu  shalt  promise  me. 

La!«<elot.     Tho  past,  dear  lady,  is  a  sunken  wreck  ; 
TliM  hripht  salt  tidn  doth  swell  and  cover  it 
^Vith  <liamoiided  ox|miise,  but  at  the  ebb 
Rise  tho  gaunt  ribs  again. 

Gt'EXEVBBE.    Tho  wreck  breaks  up  and  drifts  away  from 
sight. 
Thou  canst  not  justly  say  I  sinned  so  deeply 
That  I  am  lust  to  penitenco  and  pardon. 

Lascelot.    Nor  thou  nor  I  shall  soe  tho  Holy  GraiL 

It  is  admitted  by  Mr.  Wills'  biographer  that  he  was  want- 
ing in  inventive  and  plot-<levising  ix)wer ;  but  that, 
IM*rliaps  is  not  of  much  moment.  We  have  no  reason  to 
think  that  Shakespeare  was  jmrticularly  good  at  the 
invention  of  stories  ;  anyhow,  he  preferred  to  borrow  them 
with  l/oth  hands  from  other  people.  It  was  a  graver  fault, 
and  one  which  the  rapidity  of  his  pla^'making  tended  to 
foster,  that  Mr,  Wills  was  ajit  to  sacrifice  the  "  dramatic  " 
to  the  "  theatrical  "  element — a  very  different  and  vastly 
inferior  constituent  of  the  higher  drama.  Mr.  Freeman 
Wills  misa])])rehends  the  true  objection  to  the  liljerties 
taken  by  his  brother  with  the  character  of  Cromwell,  It  is 
not  that  by  gratuitously  degrading  Cromwell's  motives  he 
was  departing  from  the  truth  of  history — a  privilege  which 
Scott  long  ago  vindicated  for  the  romancer — but  that  to 
the  genuinely  tragic  conflict  between  two  figures  of  heroic 
worth  and  dignity  lie  preferred  to  substitute  the  melo- 
dramatic stage  contrast  between  "  hero  "  and  "  villain." 

There  are  no  such  touches  of  "  the  common  "  as  this 
in  the  ix)etic  workmanship  of  the  plays  as  distinct  from 
their  presentations  of  character,  but  the  verse  even  at  its 
best  shows  inetpialities  of  another  kind — an  occasional 
weakness  of  phrase,  and  a  more  than  occasional  looseness 


Juno  4,  1808.] 


LITERATURE. 


G35 


and  licence  of  metrical  conMtruction.  No  one,  indetHl,  with 
cittuT  n  rriticnl  jiidi,'in(Mit  or  a  correct  ear  can  ever  have 
assiHted  at,  ttiti  i)crf<)rn»ance  of  one  of  Mr.  WIIIm'  vcrsilicd 
drarna-s  without  being  struck  by  their  diHa|)[)ointing  failure 
to  maintain  the  level  of  jxH'tic  beauty  or  jKJwer  to  which 
they  frecjuently  ascended.  Now  it  wa-s  the  deKcription  of 
Oliarle.M  Hurrounded  by  the  tumultuous  masse«  of  his 
angry  subjects : 

CaUn  im  tlio  moon 
KeiMi  llirouKh  «  iMiiiio  of  Htnrm-<1rivuii  cIoiiiIh 
In  jHtrfuut  iKtiicu  unions  litir  wiiitfiil  stars. 

Now  it  was  tiie  heart-ren<ling  appeal  of  the  |)ersecutcd  and 
famished  .lane  Shore: 

(iivii  mo  to  out,  and  iit  ymir  dyiiif;  hour 
May  aiigols  kisa  your  agony  away  ! 

Hut  always  these  flights  of  jwetry  and  bursts  of  jMission 
struck  one  as  momentary  inspirations — as,  indeed,  they 
proiiabiy  were  in  the  case  of  a  writer  who  was  accustome<l 
to  retire  to  bed  for  the  purposes  of  comix)sition,and  thence 
to  dictate  whole  reams  of  blank  verse  with  astonishing 
fluency  and  with  his  fa<-e  turned  to  the  wall. 

Mr.  Freeman  Wills  has  told  the  strange  story  of  his 
brother's  life  and  ways  with  admirable  tact — in  fact,  with 
the  exact  mixture  of  candour  and  discretion  which  was 
needed ;  and  the  slight  shock  which  we  receive  from  the 
statement  tiiat  Mr.  W.  (i.  Wills  was  fond  of  indulging  in  a 
"mtil  vei-"  subsides  o!i  the  reflection  that  this  is  less 
likely  to  have  been  an  aberration  of  the  ix)et  than  an  error 
of  the  Press.  The  biographer,  in  short,  has  given  us 
an  attractive  picture  of  an  eccentric  but  interesting  and, 
indeed,  lovable  personality ;  though  the  final  and  slightly 
melancholy  impression  left  by  it  is  that  of  a  writer  who 
never  did  full  justice  to  his  brilliant  gifts,  and  who,  under 
more  favourable  conditions  of  character  and  surroundings, 
might  have  done  great  things. 


A  LADY  OF  QUALITY. 

-♦- ■ 

Wo  rogrot  ono  thing  only  in  tho  delightful  Chevkrbls  of 
Cheverel  Maxob  (Longmans,  10s.  (xl.),  and  that  is  tho  title. 
Lady  Newdigate-Newdegate,  wlio  has  edited  those  letters  of 
Hester  Nowdigate  to  her  husband,  Sir  Roger  Newdigato,  and 
has  skilfidly  and  moderately  supplied  tho  necessary  connecting 
links,  was  evidently  luider  tho  impres.sion  that  tho  correspond- 
once  woidd  not  apjioal  to  tho  reader  on  its  own  nu^rits,  and  sho 
has  therefore  puhlislicd  it  as  a  kind  of  comment  on  "  Mr. 
(liltil's  Love  Story  "  which  has  just  l)con  reissued  by  Messrs. 
UlackwoiMl  in  a  woU-priiitod  and  handy  volume.  Possibly  tho  case 
will  ultimately  bo  reversed.  As  our  interest  in  "  lioswcll  "  leads 
some  of  U8  to  road  the  "  Kandiler,"  so,  perhaps,  the  charm  and 
grace  and  dignity  of  Hester  Newdigato's  letters  may  induce  the 
curious  to  look  into  tho  "  Lovo  Story,"  with  a  view  to  discovering 
how  tho  character  and  life  of  a  groat  Indy  survived  the  traditions 
of  the  housokoopor's  room,  and  the  vision  of  the  novelist  of  tho 
bouiijeoi»ic.  I'or  the  Chovcrol  Manor  of  tioorgo  Kliot  is  Arbury, 
tho  seat  of  tho  Nowdigato  family,  Sir  Christopher  and  Lady 
Clioverel  are  meant  to  repros«'nt  Sir  Roger  and  Lady  New<ligato, 
Caterina  is  Sally  Shilton.  and  Mr.  Gilfd  is  tho  I^v.  Bernard 
Gilpin  Ebdoll,  vicar  of  Chilvers  Coton,  tho  Shepperton  of  tho 
tale.  George  Eliot  gathered  so  much  as  sho  knew  of  these 
personages  in  a  curious  manner.  Her  father,  Roliert  Evans, 
became  estate  bailitT  at  .\rbury  shortly  after  Sir  Roger's  doatli 
in  1806,  and  the  first  wife  of  Roliert  Evans  (not  the  mother  oi 
Mary  .\nne  Evans)  was  "for  many  years  tho  Friend  and  Servant 
of  the  Family  of  Arbury."     In  Lady  Nowdegato's  words  :  — 

No  doubt  tho  stories  from  tho  hig  house  werp  treasured  up  in  the 
immedistc  neighbourhood,  and  by  none  more  than  the  estate  bailiff's 
little  daughter.  Mary  Anne  Evans  was  bom  at  the  South  Farm,  within 
the  preciuets  of  the  park  at  Arbury,  and    she    has   told    us    ber»elf  how 


Utor  on  aba  naad  to  ba  bar  fatJirr'i   roiutant  rempauien   in  his  I 

:'.n.     Wbilat  I'  uia  was  Iranaa4^in(    <-«t«t«  wotll  wHIl  <k« 

lie  library,  :y  waited    (or    him  in  tb«  boiiwlmper  ■ 

rM.iii  at  Arbury. 

Hero,  it  is  proiiimod,  the  future  novolist  liatono)!  to  Om 
gossip   of   old  Htirvanta  and  B<rcumulii:  '  '   '  "  Mr. 

(iiltil'a    Lnvn    .SUiry."     Th"    reault    i  initrht 

'  i-r  ap]>oarn  it*.  ..  '>, 

I    fa<-t,    a    n<|nr  nu 

'*  common  form,  '  which  haa  M>rvo<l  a4>  many  gnnnrationa  of 
novoliatii.  The  scholar,  tho  virtuomi,  the  LL.I).  of  Oxf'.ril.  tl  o 
menilier    for   tho    University,  tho  founder  of  tho  "  N' 

tho  travelled    man-of-thu-worhl -all    thoao    *'SirI^•^■l ^ 

completely  diaapiicarod,  hocauae,  a«  tim  cilitor  |K)ints  out,  anoh 
injittors  did  not  inturost  tho  company  in  tho  h<>  '  '  r'^ 
room.    And  hero  in  Guoriro  Eliot's  [xirtmit  of  Sir  Rol' 

She  is  nearly  fifty,  but    her    eotoplexion   ia   atill  !:•  !, 

with  the  beauty  of    an    auburn  blond  ;    her  proud,  p<>  '-r 

hi*ad  thrown  a  little  backward  aa  she  walk*,  give  nit  cipr'^icn  of 
hauteur  whirh  ia  not  rontradict^d  by  the  rold  grry  •>yr.  .  .  .  Kha 
tr<-ad>  thn  lawn  ns  if  she  were  nno  pf  Kir  .loahua  Keynolda'  stately  la<liei 
who  had  sucUlenly  strpped  from  her  frame  to  enioy  the  evening  rool. 

Part  of  this  is,  no  doubt,  servants'  gossip—"  my  loily  was 
that  'aughty  "  has  l>een  translated  into  elaborate  English— the 
rest  ia  "  common  form  "  again.  It  is  refreshing  to  turn  from 
these  dreary  si>cctres  to  the  real  people.  A  few  months  aftt<r 
Host4^r   Mundy    had    Ix'como    I.,ady    N'  ■  r  was 

forced    to  go  to  London,  and  his  wife  ..  ..:i,  the 

seat  of  tho  Denbigh  family  : — 

My   dear,    dear   Uunaway,— I   rould    not    begin    a  letter  to  yoa  last 
night,  though  inclination  with  a  long    train    of  powerful  reasons  pleaded 
for  it.     You  nte    in    this    instance    nn    exact   picture  of  thr  "ta»i"  of  my 
temper  and  the  motive    for    my    obstinacy    will   not  soften  ^' 
The  truth  is  that  I  am  a  very    bad    dissembler  and  cannot  n:  I 

am  not,  my  spirits  were  foolishly  low  and  1  was  afraid  if  }"U  imn'!  it 
out  your  Vanity  wd.  lead  you  to  saspect  that  your  abst'nce  was  yc  cause. 
.  .  .  In  about  10  hoars  I  hope  to  have  the  first  Letter  my  Husband 
ever  wrote  me  (for  Lady  D.  sends  to  Kughy  from  whence  they  come 
early)  and  I  just  recollect  this  to  be  ye  1st  time  I  ever  a<ldressnl  you 
in  ye  Character  of  a  Wife,  and  yet  it  seems  so  natural  that  I  can  hanl'y 
lielievc  it.  .  .  .  n'tilntrtlnii  XI;ilU  11  o'clock. — Tho'  I  am  so  sleepy 
I  can  hardly  hnld  my  eyes  ojien  I  cannot  go  to  b<-d  till  I  have  thanked 
my  Dear  Houl  for  a  most  sweet  and  kind  Letter  which  I  have  just  read 
over  for  ye  third  time  and  now  1  will  pray  for  your  preaerration  and 
bappincsa  and  then  try  if  I  can  dream  of  you.     Good  night. 

Ono  feels  tho  plea.iure  of  the  change— from  tho  intellectual 
"  Sanday  parlour,"  which  Georgo  Eliot  inhabited,  to  the  quiet 
and  accustomed  grace  of  tho  (loorgian  chamber,  from  the  wax 
flowers  under  glass  to  tho  masterpiece  by  Romney.  Lady  Newdi- 
gate  was,  unfortunately  for  her,  but  fortunately  for  us,  a  great 
invalid,  and  most  of  her  letters  are  addresse<l  f'  '  'Ih 
resorts,    such    as    Ruxton,    "  Ilognor    Rocks,"  and  1'  i- 

stono,  or  Brighton,  to  her  husband  at  Arbury.  Of  Buxton  bhe 
soys  : — 

Yon  have  no  Idea  how  yc  Noise,  confusion,  and  various  nrrremcnt  of 
this  place  are  increased.  We  are  now  fuller  tluin  any  of  my  Bee  hives  for 
we  send  oat  swarms  every  night  to  ye  neighbouring  Lodging  bouses  and 
take  them  in  to  feed  in  ye  day,  a  practice  they  aay  unknown  before. 
.  .  .  The  Kdnionstones  have  the  Parlour  Mrs.  riatliffe  <(uited.  I'bey 
are  magniOcent  I'euple  indccti,  have  a  most  splendid  K<iuipage  with 
supporters  and  four  fine  horses,  '2  Lared  postillions,  tervt.  out  of  livery, 
footmen  I  know  not  how  many,  kc. 

It  is  tine  to  read  the  scorn  with  >vhich  Lady  Nowdigate 
speaks  of  "  tho  Edmonstincs,"  of  their  ostentation,  of  the 
"  Nova  Scotia  Bart's  "  attempt  to  rank  above  his  brothern,  of 
their  endeavour  to  change  tho  dinner  and  supper  hours  to  more 
fashionable  times—"  to  3  .ind  !•  "  indeed — of  their  disagreeable 
manners  to  their  equals  and  their  insolence  to  their  inferiors.  In 
many  ways,  it  is  clear,  the  eighteenth  century  vastly  resembled 
tho  nineteenth. 

But  it  is  impossible  in  a  short  review  to  give  a  just  notion 
of  this  curious  a^u\  delightful  hook,  which,  we  may  note,  is 
appropriately  illustrated  by  reproductions  of  family  portrait*.  It 
has  this  peculiar  interest,  that  it  not  only  disploys  minutely, 
through  the  unconscious  medium  of  private  letters,  the  character 
of   a   dignified  and    gracious  -nan,  an  affectionate  wife, 

and  a  devout  Christian,  but  ;;  j  a  score  of  tiourcZ/w,  and 


636 


LITERATURE. 


[June  4,  1898. 


iMUMoy  mors. 
of  tlM  lot*  Affair*  o(  br: 
of  bar  brothw.   K.limv 
PM-ker,   the 
yaws  a  namU..  . . 
bw  Uttws  tell  of  n 
aftw  »  yew'*  ntatiifi 


Lmlr  Nfwtliiriito  writ<«!t  to  hw  hn<»h»ncl 


o|  the  tat*  Mr.  Ncwiiifjatc.  mi  many 
"Mit,  of  her  nieco.  *n<t  m»ro  than  once 
liomo,  of  the  young  wifo  lying  iloail 
lio  and  the  utrickon  huslmnd.  Then 
tb««  i*  th*  ■tory  of  Sally  Shilton,  the  village  girl  whom  the 
Kawdigato*  adopU<l,  an«l  irishe<)  to  plac-e  upon  tlie  concert  plat- 
form. Sally,  *ft<<r  many  year*  of  careful  tuition  under  a 
Neapolitan  m-  r,  was  taken   up  to  town,  and  sang,  with 

applaoao,   bcu  i    polite   company,    but   weak  nerves  and 

bealth,  and,  a*  the  nlitor  hint.*,  an  unhappy  lovo  atTair,  com- 
pelled her  to  give  np  tho  plan  of  a  professional  career,  so  she 
returned  to  Arbury,  and  eventually  liecamo  the  vicar's  wife. 

But  indee<l  every  page  has  its  charm  and  ita  interest.  The 
book  is,  as  it  were,  an  eighteenth  century  romance  in  the 
aoaking,  rocogniiablo  as  l)elonging  to  the  world  of  Fielding, 
8nolIett,  Richardson,  and  Sheridan,  but  gentler,  more  gracious 
the  works  of  these  men,  a  timely  reminder  tlint  London 
T\f>t  nil  the  !M^no  of  Hogarth's  vivid,  brutal,  hurly- 
burly — that  ?'  res  of  a  higher  type  than  West<-rn  or 
•wn  Allworti.'  '«ir  ladies  were  something  more  than 
•impering  lay-figures. 

The   best  epitaph  for  the  good  Lady  Newdigato  is  the  verse 
which  Sir  Roger  wrote  on  the  copy  of  her  daily  prayer  :—- 
Semper  honos  nomeoque  tunm  pictasqae  manebit. 


SIBERIA  IN  1896. 


Side-Ligbts  on  Siberia.  By  James  Young  Simpson, 
M.A.,  B.Sc.  With  Nunieroiis  illustrations.  «'.  •  ."r/in.,  xvi. + 
:iSJ  pp.     Ediiibui-gh  and  London,  ISJS.  Blackwood.     16/- 

The  doctrine  of  the  golden  moan  is  very  well  in  most  depart- 
ments of  life,  but  it  cannot  bo  roconunended  in  literature. 
Perfaap*  an  exception  must  be  made  for  the  literatiiro  of  travel, 
wbwa  moat  people  pay  more  account  to  matter  than  to  manner. 
A  good  inatance  of  adherence  to  this  rule  is  given  by  Mr. 
Simpaon'*  book  upon  Siberia.  The  two  most  recent  travellers 
who  deacribed  that  country  for  the  benefit  and  c<1ilication  of  the 
T'  world    took  sides  in  a  most  uncompromising 

nan   gave  us  the  i<lca  of  a  Siberia  which  could 

be  bast  deiwribed  in  the  words  of  Dante  or  I^ord  Buckhurst  :— 
Thence  come  we  to  the  horror  and  the  hell. 
The    largr  (treat  kingdnmo,  and  the  dreadful  roign 
IH  Pluto  in  hi*  throne  where  he  did  dwell, 
lllc  wide  wutc  plan-n,  and  the  hugy  plain. 
The  wailingi,  ahrirka,  and  sundr}-  aorta  of  pain. 
The  aixbii,  the  iolM,  the  deep  and  deadly  groan  ; 
Earth,  air,  and  all,  retwunding  plaint  and  moan. 
Than  came  Mr.  de  Windt,  who   blessuil  the  land  altogether.     To 
liatan  to  him  one  became  convince<t  that  his  American  pro(loces!i4)r 
had  suffered  from  a  jaundiced  vision,  and  that  the  most  enviable 
lot  open  to  a  Russian  subject  was  to  be  deporte<l  to  Siberia,  that 
Land  of  Promise.     Both  stories  were  very  interesting.    Now  Mr. 
Simpaon  comes  to  hold  the  balance,  and  it  must  be  frankly  con- 
faaaad  that  his  book  is  not  so  amusing  as  the  others.     "  Mr. 
ami    Mr.    de    Windt,"    he    tells    us,    "  represent   two 
I  of  opinion  :  the  tnith,  as  ever,  lies  between."    Siberia 
ta|»aaantad  itaelf  to  Mr.   Siui[)son  much  in  the  light  in  which 
Bob  Boy  appeared  to  old  Andrew  Kairservice,  "  ower   bod  for 
btoaatagt  aad owar  gud« for  banning. "  "It  is,"  he  says,  "at  once 
the  raaerroir  of  the  Russian  empire  and  ita  cesspool."    Such  is 
the  conclusion  he  reached  from  a  jntimoy  through  the  country  in 
tbe  amnmer  of  IWMi,   which  is  describe<l   in  this  somewhat  heavy 
bat  intareating  volume.    One  of  tbe  moat  novel  points  brought 
oat  by  Mr.  Kimpeon  is  a  ctirious  example  of  the  working  of  that 
principle  of  natural  selection   which   t«Us   us    that  a  S|)eoios  rises 
in   the   acale   of   )'  n  as  it   is  exposed— within 

limita — to  a  hardtr:  iioe  :— 

If    w*   «xdBd«    '  '     puaaaot   immifrasta,    the  original 

RitMiaa  popolsMoo  •,  :  be    said    to  eoopris*  tbe  fnllowuig 


three  claasM  : — (1)  The  Konsakt,  who  Drat  conquered  the  country  ;  (2) 
.    ■■  "    ■    ,!    and    rriminal  :    (3)  dissenters   from   the  Greek  Church, 

r  baniidietl  to  Siberia  or  went  there  of  their  own  neoord. 
iii:ii  i>  ui  SHI.  ibe  original  Ituiwinn  |K>|HilatioD  of  bibvria  (-on^iKts  of  men 
and  women  who  were  m  N>me  way,  iiitrlltetuiilly  or  jihysiiiilly,  ini.re 
active  or  more  earnest  th.in  th*'ir  ft-Uow  eountrynu-u  an<l  wdmin  wIk) 
n'maine<l  in  Euro|M'iin  Ituwia.  'l"he  r<*ult  is  that  to-dny  the  avirngo 
8ilx-rian  ia  a  more  vigoroua  and  intelligent  man  tbnn  the  nverngo 
Kuiaian.  Ho  pick*  up  a  thing  more  quickly  ;  hia  life  is  richer,  brighter. 

Thus  one  is  hanlly  surprised  that  it  is  the  {loople  of  Siberia — 
who  are  not  all  convicts  or  revolutionaries,  as  we  are  apt  to 
fancy — and  not  the  Russians  pro])or  who  are  keenly  interested  in 
the  oi>eniiig-ui)  of  that  country  by  the  gigantic  railway  system 
which  is  being  so  foat  developed.  Mr.  Sini|)son  was  greatly 
struck  by  the  seeming  indifference  of  Eurojx'an  Russia  to  the 
now  exploit  ;  - 

If  any  English-Npcaking  race  were  in  the  jioKition  of  UusHia  at  tbo 
present  time,  it  ia  inconceivable  that  one  would  not  meet  with  a  host  of 
individuals  of  all  aorta  ami  conditions  rushing  out  to  take  jKissession  of 
this  Itind  of  |>romise — clerks,  tradesmen,  s|icrulators,  prosiieetire  hotel 
proprietors,  saloon-kee|iers,  luuOcrupts,  members  of  the  Salvation  Army 
— and  what  did  one  find  in  Siberia  'r  Not  a  single  Kussion  travelliog  to 
spy  out  the  lautl  from  mere  love  of  it,  and  few  anxious  even  su  much 
as  to  visit  this  oountrj'  of    the  future. 

Mr.  Simpson  desoribes  the  jirogrcss  of  the  railway,  as  ho  saw  it 
in  1800,  and  gives  a  picturesque  account  of  tho  foatjires  of  the 
cotmtry  through  which  it  runs.  This  part  of  his  work  is  all  tho 
more  valuable  because,  as  we  have  obsorvetl,  ho  steers  a  middle 
course  between  optimism  and  pessimism,  and  seems  to  have 
entered  upon  his  travels  with  no  particular  theory  to  serve. 

What  many  English  readers  will  find  most  interesting  in  Mr. 
Simpson's  book  is  his  account  of  the  exilo  system.  He  seems  to 
have  studied  it  carefully,  with  all  tho  facilities  that  letters  from 
the  Government  could  put  at  his  disposal,  and  the  final  impres- 
sion that  he  loaves  with  us  is  that,  whilst  far  from  being  an  ideal 
system,  the  management  of  the  Siberian  exiles  presents,  except 
possibly  in  isolated  cases,  none  of  the  horrors  which  Mr. 
Kcnnaii  gathered  from  tho  accounts  of  those  who  had  sufl'erod 
deportation.  The  points  most  open  to  adverse  criticism  aro  three 
in  number.  The  chief  miseries  of  tho  exiles,  esi)ecially  of  thoso 
drawn  from  tlie  more  refined  classes,  have  hitherto  arisen  on  tho 
journey  from  Russia,  owing  to  the  constant  overcrowding  of  tho 
rest-housos,  which  was  always  liable  to  happen.  These  will  be 
practically  aboli-nhed  now  that  tho  railway  is  available.  Too  much 
arbitrary  power  is  in  the  hands  of  the  oQicials  ;  tho  happiness  or 
torture  of  a  prisoner  depends  to  far  too  great  an  extent  upon  the 
temjxjr  of  the  natchalnik  who  governs  him.  Lastly,  almost  no 
provision  was  fonnerly  made  for  tho  employment  of  tho  convicts 
at  productive  lalxjur,  and  so  setting  them  on  thoir  feet  again. 
This  has  now  been  remedied  by  a  new  organisation,  again 
rondorotl  possible  by  the  railway.  V.'hon  we  consider  all  these 
changes,  wo  are  freo  to  admit  with  Mr.  Simiwon  tliat  tho  Siberian 
exile  system  is  not  by  any  means  the  worst  way  of  dealing  with 
the  criminals  of  u  groat  country. 

Mr.  Simpson  devotes  a  cliapter  to  the  curious  Siberian 
legend  that  Alexander  I.  lived  at  Tomsk  as  a  hermit  for  many 
years  after  his  reputed  <leuth.  It  is  a  pretty  story,  but  we  (ear 
that  such  documents  as  Dr.  Wyllio's  rojKJrt  deprive  it  of  oven 
the  measure  of  credonco  that  Mr.  Simpson  sucms  disposed  to 
give  it. 


THE  LORE  OF  MAGIC. 


The  Book  of  the  Sacred  lllagic  of  AbraMelin  tbe 
Mage.  Hy  S.  L.  MacQregor  Mathers.  I14  7'.in.,  xlvill.  ♦ 
aVipp.    lyondoM.  \Ki>s.  Watkins.    21/- n. 

The  Book  of  Black  Magic.  Hv  Arthur  Edward  Walte. 
Privately  I'riiil4,-<1.     10^  ^  7^  in.,  xvi +2U7pp.     l)i)ii.  £2  2- 

The  pseudo-sciences  of  the  Middle  Age,  and  more  especially 
Maj.'i  \otto  find  their  historian.     The  materials  even  for 

the  I  .ivo  not  l>ocn  brought  together,  and  yot  tho  subject 

is  one   douply  interesting  to  studtint.s.     Tho  magic  of  tho  Middle 
Age  seems   in  it*  origin  and  development  to  liavo  been  almost 


Juno  4,  1898.] 


LITEKATURE. 


I 


I 


uiiconnuvto)!  with  tlio  religions  of  Rome,  of  Egypt ,  or  of  ClmUloa  ; 
a«  wo  know  it,  it  in  u  curious  com^Miund  of  Northern  folk-religion 
iiikI  Kustorn  pliint  unci  stAr-Iore.  Early  in  our  uru  tho  Colt  nml 
tiio  (ionimn,  cut  off  in  the  forvnt  from  humun  fullowxhip,  liuil 
jMBoplod  tho  Burrouiidinf;  wiiattis  with  HuiHTiiiitiinil  buiiigs,  friontlly 
or  tliruiitoniuR  uh  iiiiii^iniition  iinil  tliu  >  t  niitum  iliotiitiMJ. 

Tlio  C'liriatittii  miMionurli'H  minKi   wur    >^_  ••  hiirmli'ss  flvf« 

unil  (louliircd  tlium  (inomios  of  Gud  nnd  king,  but  thvy  mUtiiuHl 
thuir  hold  on  tho  hiiurta  of  thu  {woplit,  until  two  or  tlirnu 
conturios  of  black  misery  came  over  thu  whole  of  NVostorn  Kuropo. 
There  was  no  hoiM  fur  tho  peasant  in  Go<l  or  King  ;  what  nature 
sparingly  grudged  him  was  taken  from  him  by  his  lord  or  his 
lord's  iinomy.  Then  tho  elves  of  the  wastes,  still  di^ar  to  tho 
ixtasant's  heart,  bocamo  in  his  iniaginjition  tlio  oncmios  of  his 
oppressors,  till  at  last  in  his  midnight  wanderings  the  trembling 
wrutch  saw  tho  Knomy  of  Mankiml  in  person,  and  received  his 
promise  of  help.  Tlie  mania  of  devil-worship  spreiul,  and  it 
needixl  the  united  etforts  of  Church  and  State,  aided  by  the  new 
army  of  Franciscan  nn<l  Dominican  preachers  to  put  an  end  to 
the  frightful  contagion. 

At  tho  samo  time,  however,  a  movement  was  going  on  among 
the  more  learned  class  which  is  sometimes  confounded  with  this 
p<>j)ular  side  of  magic.  During  the  twelftli  century  the  bounds 
of  knowledge  were  not  very  strictly  defined,  and  as  a  con8e<iueiico 
practically  every  statement  of  fact  made  was  of  e(|ual  authority 
with  any  other.  Esi^cially  was  this  the  case  witli  statements 
about  tho  properties  of  plants,  animals,  and  minerals.  The 
thoorioa  upon  which,  perhajjs  unconsciously,  medieval  knowledge 
was  classified  involved  a  close  connexion  between  all  the  parts 
of  nature,  so  that  there  were  intimate  correspondences  between 
all  things  animate  and  inanimate  and  the  stars  above.  It  was  the 
study  of  those  influences  which  made  up  the  magic  of  the  books. 
Albertus  Magnus  describes  throe  main  divisions  of  tho  magic  of 
Ilia  day.  In  the  lii-st  sutfumigations  and  incense  were  used  : 
these  ho  condemns  as  verging  on  idolatry.  A  second  used  the 
inscription  of  unknown  characters  and  names  :  this  also  was 
suspect,  seeing  that  under  these  names  certain  things  might  bo 
hidden  contrary  to  tho  Catholic  faith.  These  two  kinds  of  magic 
wore  black  magic  or  necromancy.  Tho  third  methwl  was  to 
utilize  astrology  by  constructing  talismans  of  appropriate  material 
in  tlie  appropriate  time,  which  should  act  as  a  kind  of  focus  of  tlie 
celestial  influences.  There  are,  however,  traces  of  another  form  of 
black  magic,  in  which  sacrifices,  even  human  sacrifices,  wore 
olforotl  to  propitiate  tho  powers  of  evil,  but  no  treatises  of  this 
kind  of  an  early  date  are  known  to  exist.  Unfortunately,  little 
has  been  done  in  tho  way  of  printing  genuine  MSS.  of  this  period. 
On  the  other  hand,  tho  eighteenth  century  was  full  of  interesting 
charlatans  prepared  to  sell  tho  deepnst  mysteries  of  tho  Cabala 
at  a  moderate  rate,  who  multiplied  MSS.  which  our  modern 
thoosophists  occopt  without  (juostion.  The  treatises  deal t  witli  by 
Mr.  Matherd  and  Mr.  Waite  are  not  wholly  of  this  ortler  ;  but,  on 
tho  other  hand,  it  is  much  to  be  regretted  that  the  e<litor  and 
compiler  of  these  volumes  should  have  spent  their  time  on  them 
when  more  valuable  work  could  have  been  done  in  the  same 
direction.  Mr.  Wood  Brown  last  year,  in  his  "  Life  and  Legend 
of  Michael  Scot,"  rendered  a  valuable  service  by  reprinting  two 
medieval  tracts  on  necromancy.  We  wish  we  could  induce  Mr. 
Mathers  to  follow  his  exanipio  and  to  print  for  us  the  text  of  ttie 
"Mors  AniniJi',"'  of  which  llacon  speaks,  and  extracts  from  which 
are  found  in  some  of  tho  MSS.  of  the  "  Secrota  Secrotoruni."  or 
of  tho  "  Liber  Juratum,"  of  which  Mr.  Waite  gives  a  somowiiat 
inaccurate  account,  or  of  tho  still  later  Compendium  of  Magic 
which  passes  under  the  name  of  "  Picatrix." 

At  the  close  ot  the  medieval  period  a  now  development  of 
magic  arose,  of  which  Cornelius  Agrippa,  tho  Ceremonial  Magic 
of  Pietro  d'Abano,  and,  probably,  the  work  which  has  just  been 
published  by  Mr.  Mathers  are  good  examples.  In  the  magic  of 
this  period  the  popular  conception  has  con(iuei-ed,  and  the  aim 
of  the  magician  is  to  call  up  spirits,  gootl  or  evil,  and  force 
them  to  obey  him— if  possible,  without  entering  into  any  agree- 
ment with  them.  While  we  may  regret  that  Mr.  Mathers  has 
chosen  to  follow  up  his  edition  of  the  "  Clavicules  of  Solomon  " 


with   •  work  of  this  iwriod,  we  can  at  tho  Mine  tim*  bear  tv«ti- 

roony   to   the   care   which  he  ha*  »|>ont  upon  the  w<^t- '  'Vf 

brave   attempt   to  obtain  some  moaning  from  tho  I  f 

names  and  barbarous  woriU  which  I 

were,  however,  In  many  e«ji«i  avou  I 

that  we  c.  y  of  Mr.    ■  « 

of  the  ino-  1,  and  the  -t 

be    enormous,    but,    untiii !  m      : . '•.  .  ; .    >  ues  t"   have 

stoppe<l  just  short  of  wjj.  m'  .  > .ut  know  it  .i;^.-  jh',;iiih.  Thus,  in 
speaking  of  the  "  Litwr  Juratum,"  he  quotes  Sloano  3111  wbeu 
there  ia  an  older  and  liottor  and  in-""  1.  .m1,1o  MS. — ».f.,Sl.".' 
3,8m  ;  he  apoaka  of  "tho  valuable  I  analation  writ- 

vellum  in  beautiful  Gothic  characters,  «  imli  is  in  fact  inc»>inj.i'-t« 
and  very  badly  written.  It  is  to  be  rcgrotte<l  that  no  one  has  yet 
taken  up  tlio  study  of  magic  from  tho  MSS.  who  has  not  l>een 
influencOil  to  some  extent  by  a  vague  belief  in  tho  eflicacy  of  tliiMr 
teaching  ;  as  documents  in  tho  pathology  of  religion  anil  tho 
history  of  human  error  they  are  ot  groat  value.  H'lt  c-rrn  fr^m 
tho  8tand{>oint  of  a  believer  in  theosophy  ween;  I 

why   e<litors   should   go  to   seventeenth  and  oi^;'  y 

MSS.  when  earlier  works  are  at  hand  still  unpnntod,  and  when 
the  later  MSS.  aro  necessarily  suspect  to  any  one  who  lias  read 
the  memoirs  and  the  historici  of  the  engaging  sconndreU  of  that 
time. 


FRENCH    DRAMA. 


La  Martyre.    Par  Jean  Ricbepin.    Dnu...    ...  ..  .\.  ..s 

en  Vei-s.    U  <  (Tin.,  213  pp.     Paris,  1«»S.  Fasquelle.    Fr.  5 

Tristan  de  Ii^onois.     Drame  on  3a<tes.     Kn   Vers.     Par 
Armand  Silvestre.    HH  pp.    Paris,  1M»7. 

Fasquelle.    Fr.4.00 

Slessidor.    Drame  lyi-ique  en  4  actes.    Par  Bmile  Zola. 
7x5in.,  OBpp.    Paris,  1807.  Fasquelle.    Fr.1.00 

Snob.     ComiMie  en  4  actc.s.      Par   Gustave    Ouiches. 
7x41in.,  209  pp.    Paris,  1807.  Ollendorf.    Fr.3.50 

La  Vassale.    Pi^c  en  4  actes.  Par  Jules  Case.   7  ■  4.tin., 
UK)  pp.    Paris,  1«)7.  OUendorf.    Fr.3.50 


Pari.s,  l,S!)7. 


Ollendorf.    Fr.2. 


% 


La  Douleureuse.  Comedie  en  4  :icf<'.s.  Pur  Maurice 
Donnay.    7x4iin.,  220  pp.    Paris,  1807.    Ollendorf.    Fr.3.50 

Les  Mauvais  Bergers.  Pi<'<o  en  5  actes.  Par  Octave 
Mirbeau.     7     liin.,  l.")2  pp.     Paris,  l.Sl»S. 

Fasquelle.    Fr.2.00 

These  plays,  now  published  in  book  form,  give  a  good  idea 
ot  tho  current  dramatic  literature  of  a  country  where  tho 
dramatist  aspires  to  bo  something  moro  than  a  playwright. 

M.  Richepin  is  a  proliho  writer.  Fourteen  novels,  five 
volumes  of  poetry,  and  eight  plays,  including  such  excellent 
work  aa  La  ChanMrndfn  Otttujc,  Let  Btasjihemta,  La  Mer,  Par  te 
i/taire,  Verslajoie,  Lt  Chtmiucan,  are  a  fine  literary  balnni-e  for  a 
man  of  fifty.  Yet,  in  spite  of  remarkable  technical  ^kill  and  a 
(juaint  fancy,  M.  Richepin  has  always  missed  attaining  tho 
highest  standard. 

For  hia  present  work  the  author  has  chosen  a  theme  recently 
attempted  on  the  English  stage— tho  stmggle  of  Christianity 
against  Paganism,  of  martyrdom  against  luxury,  at  a  time  when 
philosophy  was  at  war  with  faith,  and  a  decaying  civilization  was 
offering  a  languid  resistance  to  tho  onslaughts  of  vigorous 
barbarism.  The  martyr  is  Flammeola,  last  of  an  illustrioua 
Roman  family,  a  self-dissecting  nixrotit.  To  dispel  her 
rniiut  all  the  devices  of  a  super-iefined<metropoli8  are  overhauleil 
in  vain  until  her  purveyor-general  of  amuaements  beguiles  two 
Christians,  Johannes,  described  as  an  Apostle,  and  Aruns,  his 
coadjutor,  by  the  bait  of  a  possible  cnnvarsion,  into  visiting  thu 
fair  pagan,  .athirst  for  curioaitiss.  These  Christians  are  two 
familiar  types,  Aruns  the  vigorous,  uncompromising  reformer, 
Johannes  themild,  forgiving  follower  of  his  Master.  JohaDcca  is 


638 


LITERATURE. 


[June  4,   1898. 


foil  of  pity  for  this  woman,  who,   whiU  her  loul  ii  wMting, 
cm  ooly  cuucvive  ilistraction  u  a  debkuchory  of  her  Mtises. 
Yrirr,  trfmrir  dour  roiumo  n  fme*  B«t  l4fnM> 
('onunv  tr*  tH*t«i  yfux  Mmt  un  (ruitl  Ur  da  |il>>ur«. 

1'      -•      '!uul  rojmc,      -  '     -  ' '••!-»  douli'un, 

1  «,  «>•  oUr.  :t!, 

1 mp*!-"'     •  .     . 

D'aalTF*  maiKji '  '  ut  do  rive. 

And  el»<'"i>"f iitly  u  , ^  :<. ;....;.  ho  has  not  rightly 

iMmt  1  .he  adds  : — 

nilleun  qui  (ont  l(«  mfchsat*,  lot  infimes? 
<         ' .  '    '  mel  «t  par,  roit  iipul  le  food  <U*  imes. 
Ma.»  i,.>..»,  run  niTcrs  rautrv,  impuni  rt  rooribondn, 
Noiu  d'svoiu  (ju'un  dcroir  oerUiii,  c'r«t  d'Mro  Ihiiih. 
Tho  compaasiunato  apostlo  has  toucliod  FlammuuIa'H  hoart 
with  what  aho  concvivos  to  Ito  tho  diviiio  lovo.    Sho  ronotincos 
tho  frivolities  of  her  futile  life  and  follows  Johannl'S  into  the 
sluiiu  and  hovels,  whore  tiio  Christians  recruit  their  udhorents. 
Sbo  is  accompanied   by   her   slave  and  bodyguani,    Latro,    un 
iariDoibl*  gladiator,  who  lovos  her  with  the  brute  vigour  of  his 
uncouth  nature  and  itees  in  t)ic  Chri»tian  only  a  favoured  rival. 
With  tho  gladiator's  business-like  indifference  to  human  life  ho 
eventually  stabs  Johannes.     Dut  tho  gentle  eyus  of  his  victim 
transfix  him,  and  tho  dying  lips  which  pardon  him  paralyse  his 
arm  for  tho  final  blow.    Johaiui^  is  removed  to  Flammeola's 
luxurious  palace,  and  is  there  nursed  by  her  loving  hands.     He 
is  about  to  yield  to  hor  passion.     Her  lips  are  un  his,  when  the 
irato  Ai  "  "  nly  appcurs  and  with  his  trumpet-voice  recalls 

tho  fsit  'I"  to  his  divino  mission.     The  last  act  is  laid 

in '.  ■  mphithoatro  and  the  piece  ends  with  the 

cni.  li's,    tho    oinversion    of    Flammeola,    lior 

mnnicr  at  tho  fix>t  of  tho  cross  by  the  infuriate  I^tro 
and  her  dying  words  of  passionate  lovo  for  Johannes. 
M.  Richepin's  verso  is  always  elegant  and  correct,  and  there 
are  many  beautiful  passages.  But  this  docs  not  suffice  to  make 
an  interesting  book.  Tho  s[>octacular  effects  of  the  stage  no 
doubt  supplomont  what  is  lacking,  and  account  for  the  success 
of  tho  piece  at  tho  Thi'Atrn  Frnnvais.  The  reader  without  thorn 
ren  n'g  refinements  of  style. 

;i  .luthor  of  (iriitrlidU  as  a  «Titer 
of  gracotiil  poetry  is  undisputed.  M.  Silvostre,  moreover,  has 
the  love  of  the  artist  for  tho  bright  primitive  colour,  vigorou.s 
passions,  and  simple  situations  of  tho  good  old  stories.  In  hi.s 
nam  piece  he  gives  us  his  version  of  tho  familiar  legend  of 
Triatram  of  Lyonesae,  the  wandering  Knight  of  King  Arthur's 
Round  Table.  It  is  told  in  a  verso  which  is  cliaste,  flowing,  and 
musical  throui^hout.  M.  Silvestre  is  especially  happy  in  changes 
ol  matn-.  somewhat  sombre  measure  of  the  piece  bj' 

f™* ''ar;  .  ,ire  not   the  loss  pleasing  t>ccauso  some- 

what novc-1  ill  Fitiiicli  poetry.     Wuit  couhl  bo  more  ajit  than  tho 
cadence  of   tho   cradle-song  of   Tristan  namo<l  "  the  sorrowful  " 
by  bis  haplosa  young  mother  ere  sho  died  :— 
O  KnnA  enpoir  »i  tiU  At^v  '. 
O  dottleur  farourho  ct  profoode  ! 
Bd  trintcsM!  jo  t'>i  con^u 
Bt,  trist«>,  )e  t«  maU  au  moode  ! 
Par  «m«i.  rhi-r  ttifantvlet, 
8'  qiuuid  tu  Mru  bomme 

Q  ■  m*iTie  TouUit  I 

L«  oom  trute  doot  )e  t«  Domme  !     .     .     . 

—or  mora  melodiou*  than  tho  song  in  the  last  act  ?— 

l<oard  dodwr  p*r  !•■•  ini  bnui, 
UTailla  U  rl 

Bat  to  par  la*  j  roup  d'aila 

L  >'  .lacteii  oid. 

Conaidcrad  aa  a  « :  ■•  work  is  pure  and  harmonioub, 

ramioding  «aa  of  an  >■    Flaxman,  and  is  full  of  good 

•peet««uUr  ufTwcts  for  --,i.-,  as  a  drama  it  lacks  passion, 

**»»*  *^'  paasion  with  which  Matthew  Arnold  made  a 

living  piv;-.^  ■■.  ;.is  "  Tristram  and  Iseult,  "  that  pathos  which 
U  ftlwaya  aMociat«d  with  the  deaartad  bride  of  BritUuy— 

Whose  faoe  was  lika  a  sad  embcset. 
In  Orisne  M.  f?ilv*rtr»  hx«  merely  drawn  a  pstient    Griselda 


over  again,  and  though  every  one  "  adoros  "  every  one  else,  in 
this  millennium  of  universal  lovo,  no  lovcable  qualities  are 
suggested  in  tho  personages.  Tristram  himself  is  only  a  lay- 
tigiire,  Iseult  but  little  bettor,  and  all  life  and  movement  are  done 
to  death  by  an  over-refinement  of  style. 

Mrititlur  has  none  of  these  faults,  and,  though  it  is  in  prose, 
in  it  we  have  a  subject  fit  for  poetry,  poetically  treated.  The 
imjiartial  student  of  M.  Zola's  work  knows  him  to  be  capable 
of  purity  in  his  ideal  oonooptions,  although  in  much  of  his  work 
and  to  tho  average  reader  ho  may  sometimes  appear  a.s  a  too 
realistic  delineator  of  every  form  of  boso  ]iasnion.  The  scene  of 
Messidor  is  laid  in  tho  country  of  JJothmale-Ariege,  and  from  ita 
store  of  tra«lition  and  folk-lore,  as  the  author  tells  us,  is  takon 
tho  beautiful  legend  on  which  his  plot  is  founded.  Hidden  in 
the  mountains,  undiscovered  by  man,  lies  a  fair  and  spacious 
shrine.  There,  enthroned  on  His  mother's  knee,  tho  infant 
Jesus  plays  by  tho  source  of  tho  river  of  lietliinalo  as  it  trickles 
through  the  silent  grottoes.  Tho  sands  which  His  fingers  touch 
are  turned  to  gold,  and  the  stream  flows  thus  laden  to  the  outer 
world.  After  this  mystic  prologue  wo  coino  to  tho  story.  The 
common  possession  of  the  stream  which  flowed  through  their 
land,  with  its  sands  yielding  gold,  was  the  birthright  of  the 
villagers  of  Arifego,  and  it  brought  them  a  modest  hut  steady 
prosperity.  Not  one  among  them  had  ever  dreamed  that  tho 
day  could  como  when  his  right  to  the  river's  riches  would  he 
disputed.  Uut  the  so-called  "  march  of  jirogross  "  reached 
remote  liethmale.  One  of  the  villagers,  rich  and  covetous,  in 
onler  to  monopolize  tho  gains,  erected  a  foctory  on  his  own 
groun.l,  damming  up  tho  rivor  ami  thus  bringing  poverty  to  all. 
There  arose  in  tho  jxiaceful  village  all  the  ]>agsion  and  hatred 
which  iiispiro  men  who  are  wronged.  We  poss  over  tho  Socialist 
rising.  Tho  attack  on  tho  mill  is  fully  organixed  when  nature, 
tho  original  benefactor  of  Bothmalo,  intervenes,  and  "  recon- 
quers hor  territory."  Tho  hidden  rocks  of  tho  source  fall  in, 
changing  tho  course  of  the  water  and  stopping  the  factory.  Tho 
river  flows  over  the  land,  and  from  its  lianks  tho  golden  gi-ains 
of  corn  rise,  and  peace  and  wellbeing  once  more  reign  in  the 
village.  Tho  love-idyll  running  through  tho  plot  wo  have  briefly 
sketched  is  pure  and  arcadian.  There  is  even  a  certain  coldness 
in  the  height  of  its  idealism.  Would,  however,  that  such  lyrical 
dramas  were  more  common  and  that  tho  example  of  M.  Zola 
more  often  brought  to  us  such  a  breath  of  mountain  air  as 
Mciui'loi  ! 

We  leave  everything  idyllic  when  we  turn  to  Snob,  with  its 
slang,  its  persiflage,  its  veiled  innuendoes  and  passionless 
intrigues.  This  brilliant  satire  of  M.  Guichos  launches  us  into 
the  full  tide  of  mo<lern. /in  f/c  .li^c/c  society.-  Tho  horo,  Jacques 
Dangy,  a  rising  author,  is  not  so  much  a  snob  at  heart  as  an 
ambitious  young  mon  bitten  by  snobbishness.  Admitted,  on 
account  of  his  talents,  to  intercourse  with  those  far  above  him  in 
rank,  his  head  i.s  completely  turned  when  a  duchess  condescends 
to  encourage  his  attentions.  His  rapid  moral  deterioration  and 
his  sudden  awakening  to  a  sense  of  his  folly  are  vividly  drawn, 
but  the  triumph  of  tho  author  is  in  his  dulinoation  of  Dangy's 
wife.  For  a  change,  a  French  writer  has  creato<l  in  her  a  woman 
perfectly  pure,  and  at  tho  same  time  jiiqnante,  loving,  witty, 
nay,  at  times  incisive  and  keen  in  judgment.  Disgusted  by  the 
advances  of  tho  duke— more  deeply  disgusted  to  see  hor  husband's 
vanity  secretly  gratified  by  this  "  conquest  "  when  sho  turned  to 
him  for  help— sho  is  so  carriwl  away  by  her  wounded  priile  as  to 
feign  unfaithfulness.  The  scone  is  excollont  in  which  Lfangy 
cries,  "  You  have  ruine<l  my  life,"  and  she  answers  with  quiet 
dignity— 

What  hava  you  done  with  mina  ?  Vou  deaired  me  to  be  a  wonuii  of 
tbr  world,  of  tbia  world  of  fashion  ;  I  am  a  aucceas  !  Vou  should  con- 
gratulate me. 

And  then  comes  thj  loving  woman's  impulse  :  — "  Ja<:ques,  it  is 
not  tnie  !  I  swesr  to  you  I  love  only  yon  !  "  The  final  scene, 
laid  in  the  countiy  where  Danjjy,  reunitefl  to  the  wife  he  really 
loves,  has  retired  to  work  undisturbed,  is  pleasant  in  its  repose 
and  in  artistic  contrast  to  the  jarring  worldly  scenes  which 
precede  it. 


June  4,   1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


631) 


La  VanMle  )uw  given  rise  to  much  ditouuion  in  Paris,  kiul  i« 
a  work  nf  real  talont -almost  of  f;eniui  !  It  in  an  iii  ' 
im[>rus9inn  from  tliu  c-am«ra  of  our  own  time*— u '' 
full  of  arroHtod  movonioiit.  Henri  I>(>8clinm|i8  and  Loiiihu,  liouud 
in  til))  clminK  of  an  uni-onf^nial  wtutlock,  liavo  «a4:li  undeniably 
ground  of  oti'once  U){uin(it  tlio  other.  Moth  aie  at  heart  cowurdH. 
Henri,  rnpulHod  by  lii«  wife,  tliiowii  himnelf  on  the  pity  and  love 
of  another  woiiian,  whoao  ruputiition  ho,  of  course,  ruins.  Louise, 
in  her  turn,  finds  herself  entangled  in  the  coiise4|uenou8  of  her 
own  mistakes  and  has  not  the  courage  to  endure  them.  Khe  is 
an  example  of  that  most  dangerous  of  mralern  ty|>oa,  the 
intelledtually  vain  woman,  inn<<ulate<l  with  hazy  ideas  of 
feminine  rij;hta— her  sense  of  justice  ohsciuod  by  the  mists  of 
"  hif,'h  falutin."  That  another  woman  should  find  luippiness  in 
the  love  of  the  husband  to  whom  she  is  indiH'erent  tills  her  with 
jealous  rape,  and  she  resolves  to  Initray  him.  For  this  pur|H)Be 
she  chooses  among  her  ucijuaintances  the  first  ruue  who  willservn 
08  a  tool  for  her  revenge.  Tliere  is  a  grim  horror  in  the  scene 
when  to  Henri  suddenly  apiwars  a  figure  scarcely  recognJMl  le, 
the  shadow  of  his  wife,  a  shrinking  creature,  who  yet  avows  her 
act  exultingly— "  No  pity,  no  pardon.  I  have  made  our  balance 
true,  wo  are  equal."  And  then,  in  a  sudden  access  of  despair 
the  stricken  woman  {Misses  out  for  ever  from  her  dcsecrattnl 
home.  Such  is  the  revolt  of  the  VatsaU.  For  the  sake  of  human 
nature  we  would  fain  ho|)e  such  a  revenge  is  impossible  to  any 
Woman  in  her  right  mind. 

There  is  little  to  Ihj  said  of  such  a  play  as  Le  Voile,  uneven 
in  verse,  full  of  clumsy  rhymes,  ami  puerile  in  theme,  though 
there  i.s  something  weird  in  the  nun  who,  revealing  nothing  of 
herself,  impassive  and  imfx>rsonal,  pa.s8es  over  the  scene,  always 
Veiled,  and  who,  when  death  has  come  to  her  patient,  makes  her 
exit  from  the  house  as  much  a  stranger  as  when  she  enteretl. 

It  is  to  he  regretted  that  so  masterly  a  writer  as  M.  Donnay 
should  choose  a  plot  and  scone  so  repugnant  to  all  goo<l  taste  as 
that  of  />a  IhmteitieMne.  It  is  no  subject  for  self-rosjK'cting  readers. 
M.  Mirbeau  is  a  jiamphleteer,  a  Socnilist,  and  his  Mnuniis 
Ji'iiier.*  has  been  inspinxi  by  his  i><>litical  8ym{>athies.  The  piece 
was  given  last  Dei'ember  at  Uie  Rt^naissance  by  Mme.  Sarah 
Bendiardt  with  doubtful  success.  The  author's  guiding  idea 
shows  no  anger  against  the  btMiijeoxx  ;  the  situations  are  not 
banal,  and  there  is  at  least  one  scone  of  great  dramatic  intensity. 
A  strike  has  roused  feelings  between  master  and  men  to  fever- 
lieat.  The  master's  son,  Robert,  sympathizes  with  the  men  ;  his 
daughter,  Genevieve,  an  artist,  is  charitable,  though  without 
un<ler8t4in<ling  :  the  father  is  not  a  hard  man  ;  the  men  are  not 
unduly  exacting. 

OENKvikvH. — Je  m'enimie  ici  et  tons  cos  gens  me  font  peer.  lU 
sont  merhants  I 

KoiiKUT.— C'est  que  lu  e»  trop  loin  d'eux  !  II  n'y  n  pas  dc  ca>ur» 
m^fhants.  11  n'y  a  i\\w  de«  c<i>urs  trop  loin  I'un  de  I'autre  :  et  qui  nc 
-enicndent  p.i»  i\  travers  In  distance.      Voili'i  le  grnnil  nialhcur. 

The  scene  lietween  Genevieve  and  an  old  workwoman,  whose 
heart  is  bleeding,  whose  children  are  ongage<l  in  the  groat 
struggle,  a  struggle  for  life  or  death,  and  who  is  sitting  as  a 
model  for  the  girl  at  two  francs  a  day,  is  thrilling  : 

Gejjkvikvk.— La  Hie  un  peu  plus  a  gauche,  uo  pen  plus  (lenohce 
encore.  Ah  bien,  trcs  bien.  Ne  bougez  |>a.s.  .  .  .  Mais  non,  re 
n'est  pa,s  cela  du  tout.  Jc  ne  sais  pan  cu  qu'il  y  a  aiijourd'hui.  Je  nr 
i-etrouve  plu.s  I't'xpres.iion.  .  .  .  Vein  n'itcs  plus  dn  tout  dans  le 
sentimmt.  Prpiicz  une  )>hysionomip  triste  .  .  .  trc.«tri»te. 
Kaite.i  coninie  ,si  voiis  aviei  boaucoup  do  misure.  boaurou])  de 
chagrin.     .     .     . 


I 


Rachel  et  Samson.     I'lir  la  Veuve  de  Samson.    Pr«S- 
acc  p.u-  M.  Jules  Claretie.    xix.  *  27i)  pn.    I'.nis.  isiis. 

Ollendorff.    Pr.8.50 

We  have  rarely  taken  up  a  b<K)k  of  memoirs  written  in  so 
lively  and  attractive  a  style  as  this  short  volume  by  Mme.  Samson. 
Accurately  s[H>aking,  the  book  is  less  a  biography  of  the  great 
French  actress  than  an  njKi/w/m  for  the  writer's  husband,  clearing 
away  some  false  ideas  hitherto  cre<lito<l,  and  giving  a  truthful 
record  of  the  influence  of  Samsim  on  lUchel's  career,  and  of  their 
mutual  relations,     \cvy   touching  is  tlie  opening  description  of 


tb*  famous  actor'*  (irat  maeting  with  the  littl*   ffirl  of  twair* 

:-<old,   who  was  playing   in  a  piooa  with  ■■''    '  —r- 

•  TS.        Ho  went    Ix'liind    the    ammnii    t^i    ■ 
hud   shown  such   talent    in    ' 


fouml    her    playing  at   "  le 
with    true    intuiti>>n,    saw 
Rachel     ViWx    was    a    real 


.lio 
'  ■  .11    t«i    her.   omI 

1  "•'■gy.      Saiiiaon, 

from  tile  first  that  little  Kliaa 
genius,  and  he  Uevotml  hiiiiacif 
ardently  t4>  foniiiiig  her  futiiie,  first  jioniuailing  her  imrenta  tu 
■end  her  as  pupil  to  the  Conservatoire,  and  gradually  taking  har 
whole  training  inUt  his  own  bands,  and  instilling  into  hur  eager 
mind  all  the  art  which  ho  had  himself  a<-(|Uire<l  from  his  own 
master,  the  celebrated  Talma. 

'riio  drram  of  iny  husband's   lifr  |writ<-«    Min'  '„ 

odacate  a  tragodian,  and  nnvr  for  tbo  first    time  .ti 

romhination  of  oobilitjr  and  ainqilicity  which  i»  r«»"  u'.ial  '.u  trm:  irajjtjy . 
His  enthusiasm  and  (lerseveiance  were  boundless,  and  his  ittcthiMl 
was  strict  in  its   minuteness.      He   woiiUl   select   as.  .» 

and  make  the  student   repeat  it  again  and  again   tn  i.-t 

inflexion  he  wishe*!  was  gainwl.  The  writer  insists  throughout 
on  the  necessity  of  this  laborioiisncss  of  exorcise  to  priMluco  tboto 
stago-efTotrts  which,  while  so  striking,  are  apparently  so  free  from 
efl'ort,  and  it  is  interesting  tlius  to  trace  in  her  pages  the  origiu 
of  Rachel's  wonderful  mastery  over  the  emotions.  Mme.  Samson 
WTites  with  (piite  maternal  love  of  Rachel's  early  youth,  her 
triumphant  iMmt  at  the  ('omi^lie  Fran^aise  in  IKW  a«  a  girl  of 
seventeen,  and  her  grateful  affection  for  i^amson  and  ' 
She  describes  the  lovable  nature  of  the  young  genius,  l  jo 

of  simjilicity  which  made  her  say,  "  I  know  that  I  am  Uirn  to  d<i 
great  things  "  ("  .le  me  sens  ni'c  pourallcr  tri-s  haiit  "),  and  her 
helpful,  willing  diligence  in  her  i>wn  p<Mir  household.  Kut  the 
eml  of  the  IxM.k  is  sad.  That  jealousy  which  is  t«H)  often  the 
accompaniment  of  an  artistic  nature  seems  to  have  come  between 
Rachel  and  her  belovo<l  professor.  A  thirst  ft>r  money  (wb.  *'  ■ 
from  iiersonal  avarice  or  the  greed  i>f  her  parents  we  are  ;• 
divine),  moreover,  possesse<l  her  after  her  first  immense  siiccuEsea. 
She  died  estranged  fri>m  him,  worn  out  with  the  too  great  strain 
on  her  jKJwers.  Hie  book  shotihl  be  read,  above  all,  for  the 
letters  of  Rachel,  which  are  full  of  spontiineous  cliami,  and 
present  a  living  portrait  of  a  great  actro.Ks. 


GUESSES   AND   FALLACIES. 


It  is  not   often    that    an    article    written   with  a   view    to 
I>erio<lical   publication  survives  the  process  of   re]mblication  in 
l>ook  form.     A  pleasant  {miwr  designed  for  a  particular  occasion, 
made,  perha])8,  to  fill  a  special   |>age    in  a  iwrticular  journal  or 
magazine,  loses    usually   all    its  graces  when  it  has  been  "  col- 
lected," and  api)eara  Iw'tween  covers  in  comjiany  with  its  fellows, 
drawn  also   from   their  tender   retirements   in  liack  numliers,  all 
alike   regretting    a  new    and    unlooke<l    for   ex]M.siire.      Indoe.!. 
when  the  contrary  liapix-ns,  and   the  old  leaves,  r' 
wear  a  smiling   and  delightful   countenance,   wet 
to  suspect  that  we  are  reading   not  mere  articles,  but  true  »-- 
—things  of  a  perennial  and  ]>«Ti<etual  life. 

Mr.  C.  E.  I'lumptre,  the  author  of  Studies  rx  LrTTLK-Kxow>- 
SiiBJEt-Ts  (Sonnenschoin,  6s.)  cannot,  unfortunately,  sultstantinti- 
such  a  claim  on  behalf  of  the  reviews  and  ]>apers  which  hi-  I  .i- 
republishinl.  In  his  prefoce  he  alludes  to  "  those  Essays,"  but 
though  each  article  is  intelligent  and  amiable  in  ita  way,  and  no 
doubt  fille<l  with  perfect  comj-Kjtence  its  first  allott4H)  sjhere. 
one  sees  no  justification  for  this  stn'ond  and  more  |K)nip<^us  birth, 
for  the  reincarnation  of  such  reviews  as  "  Tlie  Centenary  of  Dean 
Ramsay  "  and  "  Thackeray's  Letters."  or  of  such  articles  as 
"  On  the  Progress  of  LilHTty  of  Thought  during  the  Last  Sixty 
Years  "  and  "  Charles  Itradlaugh  :  an  Apjwal."  thie  passage 
from  the  "  Thackeray  "  review  deserves  quotation,  as  illustrating 
the  survival  of  an  old  and  foolish  tradition  :  — 

We  cannot  but  fool  that,  brilliant  as  are  his  works.  ba<l  his  domestic 
rarroondings  only  been  happier,  his  rommercial  difficulties  less  prossing, 
thoiM-  writings  might  hurt  lioon  rqually  brilliant,  yet  free  from  that 
tinge  of  cj-nicism  which,  a*  has  bo«'n  well  expressed,  leaves  behind  a 
"  bitter  taste  in  the  mouth." 

54 


640 


LITERATURE. 


[June  4,  1898. 


Now,  of  (^rtorM,  w«  know  thkt  Thackeray  Hm  Ixwn  called  » 

■■  '■«•?>  has    lHH<n   called   it   "  ilorlilertT  "  and 

Sh  -il  a  ••  S)iaki«f«iii<,"  hut  mu'h  iu<)^'mont«  aa 

IkiiM  ar«  o(  ui>  real  iin|>»rtanv«  or  •ignifioaiict- 
If  bp  call  rofiar  and  rairal  f r<>tn  a  f am  i , 
He   maaat  you   no  morv  miadiisf  than  a  parrot. 

— ao  Mr.  Drrden  wrote  of  •'  Doeg,"  and  auch  |Mipiilar  nttompta 
at  eriticiam  are  merely  the  efforti  of  an  inarticulate  ruco,  who 
wi-  ■  ilo  not  liki>  mii»t«Tpioc©«  of  luiy  kind,    llie 

ol..     .  •  r»   n«.v|  •'  faiipli  :  "    and    "  jMili  "  in  the 

aaiav  way,  '  l>iitt<>r  criticimn    found  Mr. 

Tba«k«ray  ^  i  h,  of  coiine,  tliatTlinokcray'a 

patiance  with  hiiiuanity  waa  almost  inlinitv,  that  huinil<lly  wields 
a  toy  cane  on  carcaat's  which  "  the  IX<an  "  wotdd  have  acorched 
with  Greek  fire,  tliat,  in  the  manner  of  Mr.  Hiixter,  senior,  he 
triad  '•  to  act  his  noble  imtient  tip  "  with  "  Spir  :  Amnion  : 
Aromat  :  Spir  :  Menth  :  i'ip  :  and  Spir  :  Lavend  :  C'oinp  :  " 
where  anotber  physician  would  have  taken  the  ahining  kniviis 
and  niMle  ihf  iron!)  whit^  for  tho  nctual  cautvry.  Lot  us  lu'or 
no  mora  of  'I  n  ;  in  iit^'rature  he  will  over  stand 

for  eompaas:  hr  Iwyond  i-xanipk-. 

Tho  remark  on  Thacki-ray  is  incidental  ;  but  many  of  Mr. 
Plumptre's  papers  are  coloured  by  his  views  on  the  "  Higher 
Secularism  ''  ami  "  irrationalism  "  ;  and  though  the  opinions 
stated  are  not  precisely  new,  thoy  may  perhaps  rt"|My  ii  short 
esaiuination.  The  author  takoe  very  strong  ground  on  tho  folly 
of  ••  »•!'  '  "inesB,"  and  he  reasons   that   the  man  who  is 

always  of  a  future  life  is  not  likoly  to  Ijo  of  much  use 

in  the  uruMiiit  ;  — 

Time  and  thoaebt  derated  to  a  world  of  which  we  can  know  nothing 
•rrre  no  other  parfioae  save  ilivcrtiuf;  uii  [»ii]  fiom  a  conniilcrnlion  of  a 
world  of  which  |>ir]  it  is  of  parainuunt  importance  wc  thonld  study  to 
tlM  utmost. 

But  how  do  the  facts  stand  in  this  m»tt«>r  ?  Mr.  Plumiitre,  it  is 
to  be  presumed,  would  allow  that  Bgricultiire~tho  converting  of 
fens  and  forests  into  ganlens  and  fertile  lands— is  something. 
This  was  done  by  the  monks  of  mi>dieval  England  :  the 
religious  ent«red  a  wilderness  anil  loft  it  a  fruitful  Bold.  The 
founding  and  maintaining  of  hofipitiils  for  the  sick  and  alms- 
houses f.T  tho  old  and  |)Oor  may  also,  it  is  siiggont*,'!!,  1h)  reckoned 
amongst  useful  works  ;  and  it  is  well  known  that  wo  owe  both 
hospital  and  nims-house  to  the  religion  of  tho  past,  and  that  the 
hospital  of  modem  Lomlon  is  very  largely  sup|iortod  by  the 
religion  of  the  present.  Tho  art  of  building,  again,  is  not  an 
unimiMirtont  element  in  life,  and  of  course  all  the  most  glorious 
buihlings  in  the  world  have  risen  from  the  sense  of  the  spiritual 
sphere  and  the  life  to  come.  Travel  also,  which  niukos  for 
civilization  and  useful  results  of  all  kinds,  was  originally  a 
pilgrimage  ;    our    '  '    'ju  of  tho  classics  owes  a  gnat  dobt  to 

the  mon.tRtic   st-i  .   and    all    tho  arts  we  liavo  were   of 

•C'  >o   tliat   it  would    seem   that  tho  habit  of 

n>"  ios  of  the  unknown  is  by  no  means  hostile 

to  I,  ami  that  tho  most  useful  and  most  Iwaiitiful 

tb:  orld    contains    were    done    by   men   whom   the 

•""  to  spendtlirifts,   '•  frittering  away  thoir  time 

ui-' ■-..  lies.*"     So  the  builders  of  the  Parthenon    and 

the  Pyramul,  of  the  mountain  temple  of  Oeylon  and  the  medi- 
eval spire,  the  monk  illuminating  the  Hook  of  tho  Cosjiels, 
draining  the  fen-land,  prMiching  grace  to  barlnrians,  drawing 
th'  '-r  from    the  hills  by  an  a<|iio<luct  to  tho  malarious 

pl-'  "»«  were  spendthrifts  I     Mr.  Plumptre  .|iioto><  with 

apiifxval  a  aontenco  e.<  '  ^   on  tho  folly  of  tr^  ,.ut 

th«i  ftitiiro  thint'^  :   ai  I  not  ask  a  Ixrtt^r  .1.  uon 

of  '  than    the   |iros«<nt   conilition   of 

Ch:  '  hiL'her  secularism  "  of  its  false 

]wopbot  iell  like  a  blight  on  the  minds  of  the  governing  classes. 
Chill..  ;.  not  I  ..rri.i.t  v..,,iil,  cruel,  alwurd,  on  tho  verj-  verge  of 
«W"  i»e  the  lower  classes  liclievo  in  dragons 

atr  ■  .onr,  since  evory  oliservor  has  tostititxl 

to  ■  "  in  bulk  arc  "  good  mntorial  "  airl 

ca{>nf'i>'  oi  ;;r.>i  tdiiijjH  ;  China  is  rotten  lieoaiise  of  its 
mandarins,  anl  for  centuries  its  mandarins  have  l>een  making 


the  best  of  this  worlil  and  following  the   precepts   which  Mr. 
Plumptrt)  pro|>oiindN  for  tho  healing  of  tho  nations. 

Again.  Mr.  IMuiiiptro  lays  stress  on  the  imitortanoe  of 
rationalism  ;  he  urges  us  to  disliolieve  in  religion  luH-ause  it 
is  "  irrational."  lint  admitting,  for  the  sake  of  argument, 
that  this  is  so,  one  tjuestions  tho  trutli  of  the  supprossoti 
premiss.  Kationalism  is  certainly  not  an  invariably  safe  guide 
in  the  affairs  of  tho  world,  in  the  known  tinivorso  ;  why  then 
should  we  trust  it  in  tho  sphere  of  the  unknown  ?  I'ho  great 
eoufif  of  war.  commerce,  diplomnoy  havo  often  In-on  tlie  losiilt  of 
intuitions  ;  that  is,  of  irrational  and  inoxplicablo  mental  jiro- 
oesses  ;  men  havo  iu-UhI,  again  and  again,  in  tlio  t«'uth  of  roiison, 
and  their  actions,  though  not  rational,  have  boon  justified  by 
success.  A  woman's  "  I  don't  know  why  I  am  sure  that  x-  a, 
but  1  am  sure,"  is  an  irrational  pro|>o8ition,  which  is  often  true. 
Indeetl,  so  far  is  reason  from  l>eing  tho  one  thing  necessary  that 
4  great  i>art  of  the  world's  business  is  carried  on  entirely 
without  its  aasistanco.  A  jwor  .low,  Hindu,  or  Christian  might 
proliably  bo  totally  unablo  to  givo  any  "  reason  "  for  his  belief — 
any  "  rational  "  explanation  of  his  theology— but  neither  could 
the  swallow  ex|ilain  tho  reason  why  she  builds  her  nest,  and  the 
liee  coubl  not  donionstrato  the  principles  of  its  hexagon  cell.  AVe 
may  complete  tho  analogy,  indeotl,  by  sup{M>8ing  the  cuckoo  and 
the  drone  to  lie  rationalists,  tho  one  lioing  unable  to  justify,  on 
logical  grounds,  the  practice  of  nest-building,  while  ihe  other  is 
an  agnostic  on  tho  question  of  gathering  honey.  If  then  animals, 
which  have  in  some  cases  a  large  share  of  understanding,  vet 
perform  many  actions  without  its  aid.  why  should  not  man  also 
hold  lieliefs  and  perform  Motions  which  ho  cannot  rationally 
explain  ?  Again,  Mr.  Plumptre  presumably  thinks  that  pictures 
should  be  painted,  music  composeil.  and  iHtems  written.  All  those 
arc  actions  procee<ling  from  lielief,  but  one  fails  to  see  how  either 
belief  or  action  is  to  lie  justifiiNl  on  purely  rational  grounils. 
"  Itocause,"  it  may  bo  replied,  •'  the  result  is  pleasure,  and 
pleasure  is  iisoful  "  ;  but  what  rational  explanation  can  we  give 
of  the  H'sthetic  pleasure  ?  One  longs  to  see  tho  examiners  set, 
"  a  terrible  show,"  and  Mr.  Plumptre  forcetl  to  answer  a  few 
questions  : — 

1.  Defend  in  rationalistic  terms  the  action  of  Coleridge  in 
writing  "  Kubla  Khan."  Explain,  in  the  panio  way,  your 
pleasure  in  reading  that  ixmm. 

2.  Show  tho  ]ilace  of  music  in  a  rational  scheino  of  tho  uni- 
verse, and  translate  the  following  bars  of  IJach  into  valid 
syllogisms. 

The  reduction  is  absurd  enough,  and  wo  trust  that  Mr. 
Plumptre,  seeing  that  some  of  tho  most  important  and  (>almary 
actions  of  life  are  irrational,  that  the  arts  and  everything  that 
makes  life  Iwautiful  and  significant  are  non-rational,  will  bestir 
himself  and  seek  other  guides  besides  reason.  For  that  flickering 
lanthorn  may  lie  but  an  Ir/iii.*  Fat^tuii  on  the  heavenly  way,  and 
leatl  ruthor  to  tho  block  quagmire  than  to  the  eternal  shining  sun. 


MUSIC. 

♦ 

OPERA-HOUSE  AND  CONCERT-ROOM. 
Since  the  days  when  Thackeray  in  "  Vanity  Fair  "  could 
■peak  of  the  "  eternal  Donizetti,"  a  great  change  has  come  over 
our  musical  ideas.  In  his  time  the  musical  sjiociulist  nnd  the  man 
of  the  world  could  meet  on  frieiiilly  terms  to  listen  to  Italian  ojicras 
which  were  sutliciently  artistic  for  tho  former  and  easily  enjoyotl 
by  the  latter,  Itiit  of  laU-  years  tho  dooi-s  of  tho  oi)ero-lioii8o  havo 
be<  I1I3'  o|iened  to  the  kind  of  composers  who  provided  this 

agi'  iirtainnient.  In  Tiik  Fki.nuk.  of  as  AKT,byMr.A'ernon 

Blackburn  (The  Unicom  Press,  5s.  n.),  a  book  of  short  suggestive 
essays  ranging  from  |>lainsong  to  the  latest  Russian  effusion, 
the  Italian  o|«ra  alone  is  treated  with  scant  courtesy.  Verdi's 
"  Ai  nostri  nionti,"  that  •Southern  song  with  which  Azucena  was 
wont  to  melt  our  fathers,  is  unju.Htly  stigmatized  as  a  jingle. 
Rossini  is  powM-d  over  as  a  writer  of  brilliant  tunes— as  distin- 
guishoil  from  mnlmlies^witliout  n  word  for  his  artistic  insight  in 
oppro|iri  tion.  Thereisstill,  however, 

one   o|H-i  Mozart— whose   genius    Mr. 


June  4,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


(i4I 


Itlnrkliiirn  cnnnnt  iill'onl  to  gninsny  ;  ami  we  run  forj;ivo  Iiiin  iiiiiny 
im^'im  f>f  iiiiovoii  iiitcit'st,  iilid  iiolilO  uiiiiiiiiiiiijiliiui'H  ill-i-i)iir<'iili-<l 
ill  uxtravii^itncii,  in  coimiderntinn  of  hiii  otiii]>t«r  on  tlio  riircnt 
|)erforinttm:iis  of  Moziirfn  nixirna  ftt  Munich,  condiictiMl  liy  Horr 

{von  I'osHnrt,  with  u  xpociul  oyn  to  thoir  drnmntic  cn|m)>ilitiu)i. 

W«  iliBcnynr  |hu  miynl  in  a  tliotbwinl  uiiiia»i>L'i't4r<l  plan-*  bnutlea  of 
approiirinte  iimiical  flituiition  mxl  lltiiiiiiiii>tliii(  |MnMti{r«  of  buiiiour  liy 
whirh  it  in  iibowii  tliat,  no  lr»ii  "...n  w  .  -mir,  Moutrt  wrotw  hi«  ilraiima 
with  It  full    kiiowlrilKO    iiml]  n|i|i>  thciii   «■   cohenint  >iii|  ron- 

nifltflnt  wholt'N,  witli  a  cohtiiiuou^     ,  ,  <<n    of  pharoi^tcr,  atitl  with  an 

riinfailinK  acnuv  of  scimiatu  ilraniatic  inilivnliialitiea  in  inubir. 
Wo    nuiy    ii(hl    thiit    Iho     roHpoctivo    authors    of    FiiUl'm,    Dtr 
Fraiachut:,   11  Jia ihif ik ,  aiiil   Leu  UiKjiteHotn  woro  also   in  i>OMe«- 
nion  of  soino  dramatic  8ucret«  i>opularly  siipiHwwl  to  have  been 
first  whispvrud  to  Wajjnpr  by  the  Miisu. 

A  chaiij^o  soiuowhat  imraliol  to  that  in  tho  opora-hoiiM)  has 
come  over  tho  concert-room.  In  the  ohl  Hannvor-iu|nnri! 
Kooms  miisiral  taato  was  dictate<l  by  connoissoum,  who  nit<;di>d 
no  nxplaimtion  of  tlio  miisiu.  But  nowadays  our  larjje  concort- 
rooms  aro  filled  by  a  hutero^eneoiis  crowd  of  listeners,  who  jostle 
tho  inuoii'iil  »iK)ciali8t  :  mid  for  thom  aro  jirovidod  analyticiil 
prof^rummus  und  books,  which  are  sometimes  useful— Sir  (>eor;;o 
(Jrovo's  book  on  liouthoven  Symphonies,  for  example — and  somc- 
tinios  run  into  extrava;;anco,  such  as  Symphonies  and  tiif.ik 
Mkanino,  by  Philip  H.  Ooepp  (Lippincott,  8'.i.0).  Is  there  all 
this  moaning  in  musical  sounds  ?  In  the  opinion  of  GotSthe  the 
chief  charm  of  music  lies  in  tho  absence  of  a  subject-matter. 
A  symphony  may  be  full  of  suf;j;ostion,  but  it  8u^j;est8  diirorcnt 
thiii;;s  to  ditroront  minds  to  ovory  one  his  own  woes,  to  every 
<>n(i  his  own  joys.  .Such  a  moaning,  which  will  vary  with  each 
listener,  is  incaimblo  of  dt'tiiiition.  Mr.  (loepp  has  (piotml  the 
principal  passn^^os  of  some  representative  symphonies,  raufjin;; 
from  Haydn  to  IJrahms,  intorpolatiuf;  tho  <|Uotations  with  a 
ruTiniiifj  conunont,  cranunod  with  similes  and  confused  metaphors, 
to  illiistrato  the  mood  which  might  bo  produce<I.  During  tho 
Kroica  Symphony,  for  instance — 

A  new  rhrysabs  Umo  gpntly  ilances  aloft  in  woodwind,  reckleu  of 
its  detbi'uned  predocfu.sor  under  it»  feet. 

Surely  even  Hoethoven  could  not  conjure  a  chrysalis  on  to  its 
foot.  We  aro  told  that  tho  seventh  symphony  represents  a 
"subjective  pwan  of  joy,"  and  the  fifth  "  external  <Ie8tiny." 
Such  comments  are  only  calculated  to  <larkon  our  nuisical  undcr- 
standiiij;  without  adding  to  oiu:  lesthotic  enjoyment  of  groat  works. 

A  CocNTBY  Garland  or  Tkn  Sokos  Gathered  from  the 
HKsrEuiDEa  OP  Robert  Herrk-k  ;  with  Music  by  Joseph  S. 
Mnoral  (Allen,  08.),  inspires  one  with  mixed  feelings.  Tho  songs 
aro  not  unmelodiotis,  and  they  have  for  tho  most  part  a  character 
of  thoir  own,  the  most  attractive  being  "  Tho  Night-piece,  to 
.Iiilia,"  "  To  Violets,"  and  "  To  tho  Virgins,  to  Make  Much  of 
Time."  The  con.stant  uso  of  the  augmentetl  fifth  of  the  keynote 
in  this  last  song  must  strike  the  ear  as  peculiar,  but  in  the  sixth 
bar  the  composer  suddenly  makes  use  of  it  as  a  means  of  modu- 
lating briefly  to  the  koy  of  the  relative  minor,  and  the  ear  becomes 
satisfie<l.  It  is  ditticult  to  agree  with  Mr.  Mooral  in  his  accen- 
tuation of  tho  woixls  in  "Cherry  Ripe,"  tho  accent  falling 
lierpotually  on  a  syllable  or  a  word  which  has  of  itself  no 
importaiice,  and  one  is  tempted  to  think  that  such  an  arrange- 
ment, if  not  contrary  to  rule,  is  at  any  rate  wholly  unnecessary. 
The  volume  is  copiously  illustrate<l  by  Mr.  Paul  WotHlroHo,  many 
of  the  designs  are  pretty,  but  they  are  not  very  well  drawn,  and 
they  are  not  always  appropriate.  The  flowers  are  gigantic, 
especially  tho  cowslip  and  tho  violet,  which  tower  over  the  hea<ls 
of  the  pictured  lass  and  lad.  But  though  we  criticize  the  music 
and  gaze  ciu-iously  at  the  pictures,  we  cannot  but  welcome  the 
poems,  which  are  a  joy  for  ever. 


AMERICAN  HISTORY. 


Pope  Alexander's  partition  of  tho  globe  between  the  Sove- 
reigns of  Spain  and  Portugal  by  a  liiui  drawn  from  pole  to  p<ile 
through  the  Atlantic  Ocean  has  alwa}-s  fiirnishwl  a  favourite 
topic  for  declamation  on  lUnnish  arrogance  ;  and  it  is  undeniable 


that  this  '  11  of  Pa|>al   a 

iiiifortiinnt'  of  a  Ht'iria  wl. 

to  it*  foundation*.     Ji  has    lifen   iirgml  in  «xu-iiuati<iii  ihal  the 

Papal  claim  to  iinivunuil  doniinion,  after  all,  waa  only  a  omnter- 

claim    advalico<l  against   the  o<|ually  extravagunt  prstenaiona  of 

the  siicceaaors  of  Mahumtxl ;  ami  it  may  Iw  Ib-^ '   -  -    - '--- 

instance   tho    Po|>o'*    action    haa    l>e«n   ini 

('atliolicK  and  ProtoKtant*  liave  certainly  iinoiTM"' <i  - 

.May  4,  141KI,  to   moan  that  Alexander   VI.   divide<l    ■ 

like  an  orange,  into  two  halves,  and  gave  one  Ui  >■ 

to  Portugal,  Miibjuct  to  the  vesttxl  right*   of  any 

communities  which  might  hapiion  to  lie  e»tabliiiln.:<l   in  viilier. 

I(  Mr.  Harrisse  in  hia  latest  volume,  Thb  DirLOMATlc 
Histukv  or  America  (Stevens,  7i.  Od.),  tells  us  little  that  ia 
new,  he  enable*  us  to  contemplate  this  well-known  fact  in  a  now 
light,  and  plausibly  argues  that  nothing  of  the  wirt  was  evnr 
intendeil  by  it.     Portugal,  it   must  Ik,  r.  d,  wa«   puhhing 

forward  to  India  by  the  eastwail  route  C'a|)o  of  (iood 

Hope.    H{iain  hwl  undertaken  Ui  roach  India  by  a  we<itwnr<l  ' 
across  the  Atlantic,  and  had  dincovered  a  valuable  gr<>iip<>f  ihl  . 
ap|iarently  lying  near  its  csHteni  shore.     It  was  the  |><'li<'y  «i  the 
Holy  See   to  encourage   Ixith,   but  at  the  same  time  to    prevent 
them,    if   iMis.sible,   from  coniing   into  collision.     When    a   Hull, 
continning  them  in  thoir  new  [xissessions,    was  applied  for  by  the 
Spanish  Sovereigns,  two  separate  instniinenta  were   isaue<l.     One 
simply  contained  tho  confirmation  de»ire<1  ;  the  other  was  coiichtd 
in  similar  terms,  but  the  .S|,aniBb  area  of  enterprise   was   limite<l 
by   the   famous    hundred   leagues'   line.      In 
this    provision   can   only   lie   regar»le<l   as  a 

to  obviate  disputes— a  suggestion  probably  duo  t.i  »'>uie  otiicial  «.f 
tho  Papal  Chancery,  never  acte<I  on  by  the  parties,  atirl  with- 
■  Irawn  in  the  same  year  by  the  Pojie  himself.  An 
dated  Soptemlier  25,  and  siipersoiling  previous  ones, 
left  tho  whole  field  <if  enterprise  in  unexplored  {>arts  of  the  gloti« 
open  to  both  nations,  on  the  understanding  that  Spain  should 
approach  it  by  the  westwanl  route  only  and  not  interfere  with 
Portugal's  monopoly  of  tho  African  coast.  The  parties,  thus 
remittetl  to  thoir  original  rights,  fixed  a  meridian  of  thoir  own, 
"iTO  leagues  west  of  the  Cajw    Verde   islands,  and  "   to  be 

midway  l)otween  the  Azores  and  tho  \\'est  Indies.  .  iidary 

of  their  areas  of  enterprise.  Mr.  Harrisse's  voliaiiv,  winch  will 
commend  itself  to  students  as  a  valuable  contribution  to  early 
.American  history,  traces  at  length  the  various  attempts  made 
to  lay  down  this  lioundary  on  tho  map. 

Mr.  Blackwoo<l,  according  to  £<lgar  Allan  Foe,  advised  philo- 
sophical contributors  to  his  magazine  to  "  be  sure  and  abuse  a  man 
named  Locke."  American  historians  always  allow  some  credit  to 
Locke  for  his   political   treatises,   which   wore   f i      '  :>-d   as 

authoritiesby  controversialists,  in  the  revolutionn:  :  hut 

Mr.  151ockwoo«l's  maxim  is  rigorously  followed,  as  :i 
whenever  there  is  occasion  to  mention  the  Fundnii 
tions  of  Carolina,     .\dmitting  that  Mr.  McCrad_v,  in  his  Hi.storv 
OK  SoiTH  Carolina  under  the  Proprietary  Government,  1070-1710 
(Macmillan,  14s.  n.),  is  substantially  right  in  condemning  thes« 
enactments  as  visionary,  crude,  and   utterly  preposterous,  it  is 
surely  unfair  to  throw  tho  whole  responsibility  on  Locke,  who 
merely  put  the   ideas  of  Shaftesbury  and   his  Co-proprietors   into 
shape.      From    tho    first    this    attempt  to   reproduce  tho  feudal 
system  on  American  soil  seems   to   have  Ikm-u  doome<l  to  failure. 
Instead  of  tho  anticii>ated  influx  of  rich  country  gentlemen,  each 
bringing  with  him  a  body   of   industrious  and  ob4Hlient  [>e.T 
Carolina    was    mainly    jx-opled    by    an   overflow   from   the 
Indian   islands  :   and   the   "  numerous  democracy  "  which   thus 
came  into  being — a  sixties  of  community  which  the  Constitutions 
wore  expressly  fraii'e<l   to  oxclude^spee<lily  set   the  Pro|>rietor8 
and  their  governors  at  defiance.     The  Spaniards  and  the  Indians, 
instigated  by  the  Spanianis,    attacked    the    eolony   by    land  : 
pirates  harassed  its  commerce,    etTectwl  pt^rmanent  b"!  '       n 

its  coast,  and  became  resjxx-tiHl.  if  not  von,-  resjx-ctobl. 
of  a  not  vory  respt>ctabl(i  community.  By  way  of  i 
colonists  regularly  invaded  tho  Indian  territory  and 
aborigiaes  as  slaves.     In  170S  they  held  in  slavery  1,44.10  IiHhiin«« 

64—2 


t".  !•- 


UTEKATURB. 


[Juue  4,  1898. 


»,  mmI  chiltlrvo,  bvaitltw  4,000  lu-growi,  aixl  c»rriwl  on 
a  U*»l)r  tnd«  in  Indian  daviw  with  tli»  other  colonie*  to  tlie 
Bortbward.  Tho  Conimitaary  n(  the  Hiahup  of  Loiulon,  in  the 
MOMjrMkr,  deaeribM  the  people  of  Charlestown  aa  "  Ute  rilt>«t 
nM*  of  BMB  upon  the  earth  "  :— 

ThPT  kavr  aMlbrr  boeoor,  nor  honmtjr,  nor  rrliRioa  caoogll  tu  «n> 
titir  tlnei  te  any  tolerabir  rharartrr,  teing  a  prrfrvt  medley  or  boteb- 
polcl^  MMdr  up  of  bankrupt  piratm,  derajnl  libertiBM.  aceUria*.  anil 
I  nllMriirt-  of  all  MirU,  wb»  hare  tran>|airtr<l  thwgaalww  hither  fruiii 
Banaalaa,  Jaaiaira,  Harbadopn,  Montarrrat,  Antifua,  Nevia,  Nrw 
tmAmi,  l^aMqrWanla.  kc,  aiMl  arr  iIm  mat  f*rti»uii  aiul  wditiout 
paefte  ia  dw  whole  worid. 

Moat  of  than,  it  ahould  be  home  in  mind,  woru  Dia^viitc-ra. 
Another  cont«nip>->r«ry  deecribna  "  thf  guntK-iiu-ii  soatt-*!  in  tlio 
coantry  "  aa  "  very  courteoiia,  living  very  nolily  in  their  liousoa, 
ami  giving  very  (tenteel  entertaininenta  to  all  atrangom  anil 
othara  that  coma  to  viait  them."  Diaorder  and  dixcontent  were 
rila  among  tiia  aettlera,  who  were  only  unittMl  in  roaiating  the 
•ITate  government  of  the  Propriftora  ;  and  at  length,  after  a 
TWVoliition  in  which  the  governor  waa  depoaotl  and  another  set 
op  by  the  colon  iata,  the  Proprietors  were  l>ought  out  and  the 
oolony  placed  under  the  direction  of  the  Board  of  Trmle  and 
Ptantationa.  Mr.  McCnuly  Ima  taken  great  jiains  to  illustrate 
tha  early  history  of  Carolina  from  original  authorities,  and  gives, 
for  the  Brat  time,  complete  lista  of  the  "  landgraves  "  and 
*♦  caciquea  "  who  were  intended  to  take  the  place  filled  by  earls 
and  bartons  in  the  mother  country. 

■|  ption  of  litcrat'-ire  which  has  guided  Professor  Tyler 

in  c  he  second  volume  of  his  Litkkaby  History  or  the 

votino.s,  Vol.11.,  177ft-1783(Putnani8,  128.  0«1.).  is 
■  indeetl.  It  includes  State  jMijiers,  correspondence, 
hj..-,  !..-,  -.'i:iions,painphleta,e8aay8and  letters  publi8he<l  in  news- 
pj.j«.i»,  .vatiius,  popular  IwUads  and  songs,  dramatic  comi)osition8, 
and  fautiir ;  ami  out  of  this  abundant  farrago  he  haa  constructeil  a 
very  rea<lable  work,  though  the  literary  specimens  repro<luce<l  in 
it  derive  their  interest  rather  from  the  stirring  events  of  the  jteriod 
than  from  their  intrinsic  merits,  lliis,  of  course,  does  not  apply 
to  audi  writers  as  Franklin  and  Tliomas  Paine  ;  and  John  Wool- 
man's  autobiography,  delightful  alike  for  its  purity  of  sentiment 
and  charm  of  style,  hai>|ien3  to  liclong  to  the  jjoriod,  though  the 
writer  ha<l  nothing  to  do  with  the  revolution,  and  died  liofore  it 
broke  out.  Tlio  mass  of  Professor  Tyler's  prose  excerpts  will 
hardly  austain  the  attention  of  the  rea<ler  ;  anil  of  the  |)oetry  of 
the  revolution  U>e  less  aaid  the  better.  Profesaor  Tyler  himself 
farieily  diamiaaea  some  of  it  as  "  doleful  rubbish  "  ;  and  we  cannot 
but  think  that  he  sets  too  high  a  value  on  much  that  he  deems 
worth  fjuoting.  The  rcvohition,  he  concedes,  pro<luoe<l  no  (lopular 
•oog  worth  mentioning.  Ita  poeta  excelled  in  the  Imllad  rather 
than  ♦}><>  lync  style.  Hie  "  Camp  liallad,"  for  instance,  by 
Hutchinson  "  stirred  and  lifted  the  aoula  of  his 
liegins  as  follows  : — 

Make  room,  O  yr  kin(<lonu  in  hint'ry  ranownrd, 
\Vboae  anD>' ba*c  in    battle  with  glory  lieen  rruwneil, 
Make  room  fur  America  !     Amitbrr  great  nation 
Arties  to  claim  in  your  council  a  station. 

Taming  over  tha  pasea  in  search  of  something  a  trifle  more  soul- 
•tirring,  we  i  n   "  Tlie  American  Soldier's  Hytnn,"  an 

anonymoua  C'  which  the   Professor  deems  worthy  to  Iks 

placed  by  tha  a»U  -'*  "  Kin  fest^-  Hxrg  ist  unser  (i<>tt." 

Tata  and  Brady  ev.  .mialietl  the  mmlel,  and  the  imitation 

ia  aboot  on  a  level  with  the  original  :— 

Tb  Uod  Ibat  girda  nur  armoor  on. 
And  all  oar  jnat  dr«ign>  fulliU  ; 
Thmagh  Him  our  fret  can  swiftly  ran. 
And  eimbly  climb  the  steepest  bill*. 

One  aroonc  tha  varmfiars  of  the  time  haa  by  general  consent  Iwen 
placed  above  tha  reat  ;  rather,  it  wmiM  im-tn,  in  recognition  of 
tiia  qoantity  ttian  the  quality  of  '  im.    This  is  Philip 

Wanaau,    who,   in   Profnaaor  T\  it,   "  ought  to  lie 

claaaad  with  Cowper,  Hums,  ami  Words  worth  aa  the  pioneer  of  a 
nav  pootie  aga."  This  very  qu*«(i<'>>iiK1<.  cKtMiinii' in  introduced 
hf  FniKaii'a  poam  "  On  the  Kii  'iMling  Peace 


with  the  American  SUtes,  1783,"  the  first  stansa  of  which  run* 
as    follows  : — 

(Jrown  lirk  of  war  ami  wur'n  al>ni>». 

Good  (•(■orgf  ha*  change<l  hia  note  at  last  : 
Conqueiit  aiiil  ili-ath  ham  loat  thrir  charms  ; 

He  aiid  hia  natlDii  Ktand  aghaxt. 
To  a<-<-  what  horrid  IciiKtlis  thoy're  gone. 
And  what  a  lirink  Ihay  ataiiil  u|>on. 

The  poet,  it  must  lie  admittetl,  rises  gaily  from  this  apjiarently 
hopeless  liathos.  The  bare  notion  of  {leace  goads  him  to  frenxy  ; 
and  after  a  fearful  imprecation  on  all  American  ships  that  may 
ever  sail,  with  friendly  int«>iitions,  for  Krituin's  odious  shore,  ha 
concludes  with  ii  fervent  wish  for  the  ruin  of  the  kingdom,  to  he 
Buminarily  effwtod  by  ainking  the  navy  and  establishing  "  Home 
Kule  all  round  "  : — 

Hiliemin,  at-iie  each  native  right  '. 

Neptune,  exclude  him  from  the  main  ! 
Like  hrr  that  aunk  with  all  hrr  freight, 

Thf  Koyal  George — take  all  hia  fleet, 

.\nd  never  let  tbrni  riae  again  I 
Cootine  him  to  hia  gloomy  iaie, 

Let  Scotland  rulf  her  half  ; 
Spare  him,  to  rume  fain  late,  a  while, 

And  Whitehead— thou,    to  write  hia  epitaph  ! 

This  is  at  least  vigorous  and  intelligible,  if  a  little  ungram- 
matical.  The  disruption  which  ha<l  lieen  elTected,  says  Professor 
Tyler,  was  destine<l  to  "  liear  for  unborn  millions,  on  both  sides 
of  the  Atlantic,  a  legacy,  perhaps  an  endless  legacy,  of  mutual 
ill-will."  Americans  may  rest  assured  that  this  cheerful  anti- 
cipation, so  far  as  concerns  Great  Kritain,  is  not  likely  to  l)e 
fulfille<l. 

Two  other  volumes,  designed  rather  for  educational  use  than 
for  general  reading,  are  liefore  us.  Students  and  teachers  have 
often  lieen  at  a  loss  for  the  exact  ttsxt  of  the  more  imiiortant 
documents  bearing  on  American  constitutional  history.  This  want 
is  admirably  supplied  by   Professor  Macuonald's  Sklect  l)oci- 

MEXTS    IlLCSTKATIVK    OF    THE   HiSTORV   OF    THE    UsiTED    StATES, 

177(>-18<)1  (Maciiiillan,  14s.  net).  The  work  of  selecti<in,  which 
must  have  lieen  exceo<lingly  diflicult,  has  lieen  jierformed  with  great 
iudgment,  and  each  article  has  an  intrmluctory  note  which  could 
hardly  l>c  suriHisse*!  for  luci<lity  and  fulness  <if  information.  Of 
the  elements  which  make  up  Professor  Channing's  attractive  and 
well-printed  volume,  A  Stuiiest's  Hiktoky  of  the  United 
States  (Macmillan,  Hs.  6d.),  the  examination  (juestions,  which, 
it  is  fair  to  add,  are  not  his  own  work,  are  decidedly  the  worst  ; 
and  it  is  no  disiiaragement  of  his  text  to  saj'  that  the  majie  and 
illustrations  are  decidedly  the  best.  We  cannot  but  protest, 
however,  against  Cartier's  portrait,  taken  from  the  more  than 
doubtful  canvas  at  St.  Malo  ;  the  baa-relief  of  Hawkins,  whatever 
may  lie  its  merits  aa  an  artistic  composition,  has  no  historical 
value  ;  and  we  could  wish  that  the  likeness  of  Toscanelli  were 
better  authenticated.  Plymouth  Dock,  illustrated  by  a  modern 
photograph,  has  not  a  single  feature  in  common  with  the  harbour 
as  it  was  when  the  Maytlower  left  it  ;  and  incautious  readera 
might  jicrhaiiB  mistake  the  fuc-simile  of  the  "  Pilgrim  Compact," 
taken  from  the  copy  in  William  Brailfonl's  handwriting,  inserted 
in  his  history  of  "  Plymouth  Plantation,"  for  a  facsimile  of  tha 
original  document  to  which  the  pilgrims  aliixed  their  signatures. 
The  modern  series  of  portraits  and  facsimiles  is  unexception- 
able :  and  the  jiortrait  of  Lincoln,  which  forms  the  frontispiece, 
is  a  singularly  lieautlfnl  sjiecimen  of  artistic  photography.  A  few 
corrections  might  l>e  usefully  made  in  Professor  Channing's  text 
where  he  t^iuches  on  Knglish  matters.  Uoes  Professor  Channing 
really  supfiose  that  England  and  Scotland  have,  aa  he  says, 
or  ever  had,  one  syatem  of  laws  ?  Midhiirst,  again,  is  clasaed 
with  Old  Karum  aa  a  liorough  containing  no  inhabitanta  at  the 
R«>form  Act.  Although  never  a  great  centre  of  jiopulation,  it 
has  always  lieen  a  fairly  ])eople<1  country  town,  as  its  old  build- 
ings abundantly  te«tify.  It  is  proliably  by  a  mere  slip  <if  memory 
that  Professor  Channing  describee  Scrooby,  the  scene  of 
iircwster's  meeting  and  the  Mecca  of  so  many  American 
pilgrims,  aa  in  Northamptonshire,  instead  of  Nottingham- 
shire. 


June  4,   1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


(143 


CLASSICAL. 


The  Works  of  Virgil 


•rne  worKs  or  virgll.  Wiih  ji  (  (.niniiiiiaiv  by  John 
Coningrton,  M.A.,  .md  Henry  Nettleship,  M.A.  Vol.  i.. 
i';iliiKiii-s  1111(1  (ii'i.ijiics.  l'"if(li  Kililiiiti  ii-viHi-il  l>v  p 
Havertleld,  M.A.    »- .".Jin.,  civ.  i  430  pp.    l><)inl«ii,  l«is.' 

a.  Bell.    10/6 
Forty   yeara   Imvo   olapaed    »ince    tho    first    iiixtulinnnt   <if 
OoninRton'ii   "  Virpil,"  which  at  oiico  took  rank  an  tho  dtjiiwlar.! 
Engliiih  edition,  ami  hiu<  nim-o  held  itit  own  omid  great  a<ivani'<'ii 
in  M<'>i<ilurNliip,  iind  tiio   appuarancii   of  niiiiioroiiH  luMiuir  rivaU  for 
edtUMitional  piu'iMiNeN.     For  tliih  nioafiiiro  of  pTiimnenco  it  in,  ax 
I'rofcMHor  Coningtoii   wi>nld   Imvo  Iwon  tlio  hr»t  to  roco<;iii/.<.,  in 
no  litllo  dogrtio  iii(U>ht<«l  to  thn   lalMiurs  of  hi8  pupil,  friuml,  iiiid 
sM.-i-isnr,    tho    lutP    ProfeH.sor    llonry    Nottlonhip,    wlio    l.irijely 
i(vi-i..,l  and  auginontt'd  tlio  foiirtli   odUion  (IHAl),  and  whoNO  own 
roMcar.liOH  throw  much  additional  light  iiiK>n  Virgilian  i-riticism. 
Profodsor   Nettlcuhip'H   death    in   tho   full   riiionohs  of  liis  jHiwoni 
had    niado    it    noros«ary    to    ontriist   tho  work  of  bringing  a  now 
edition   up   to    date   to  other   hands  ;    and  tins  volume  has  Iw^on 
revised  by  Mr.  F.  Hnvorfiold,  of  Christ  Church,  a  learned  rei)re- 
scntativo   of   tho   younger   generation   of  Oxford   s<-holars.      His 
chief    work    has   been   to  incorjHirate  the  "  marginalia  "  loft  by 
Professor    Nettleshij),    and    to    take    account  of  tho  progress  of 
Virgilian    studies   sinco    1«84— r.;/.,    a  now  edition  of  Kibbeck's 
great    work,    a    now    collation  of    the  "  Ctnlex    Mo<litou8,"  and 
iwpers  that  have  ap|>«arod  in  various  learned  j)erio<lical8,  horo  or 
abroad.     The  text  has  boon  brought  into  conformity  with  that  of 
I>r.  Postgato's  edition  of  the  "  Corpus  Po>tarum  Latinorum."  re- 
presontiiig  as  far  as  Virgil  is  concornod  the  latest  views  of  Professor 
N'ettleslii|i.   Mr.  Havorlield  has  intro<luced  one  slight  reform  which 
will  bo  aiiprociated  by  stu<lents,  in  breaking  up  the  longer  note.t 
into  jiaragraphs,  thereby  facilitating  reference  to  dirterent  points. 
The    "Life    of    Virgil,"    by   Profes.sor  Nottloship,   and  his 
interesting  and    learned    Kssays   on   the   Ancient  Commentators 
and  Critics  of  Virgil,  prefixiMl  to  this  volume,  remain  practically 
unaltered.       Mr.     Haverfield    has    made,     ho     tells    us,    sligh't 
a<lditiona  to  tho  section,  "  On  tho  Text  of   Virgil."     He  might, 
wo  think,  have  made  this  even  fuller,  with   rather  more  detailed 
examples  of   tho   chief  causes   of  corrui>tion  and  peculiarities  of 
orthography.     And    the  reference   very    jirojxsrly    given    to    the 
facsimiles   of   MSS.    in   the   publications   of   the  Palicographical 
iSocioty    and    such    works    as    Zangenieister    and    Wattenbach's 
"  Kxemjila  Co<licum  Latinorum"  might  have  been  supplemented, 
for  the  bonoCit  of  those  to  whom   such  works    are  not    accessible, 
bv  lithographed    facsimiles  of  short    pas.sages  from   the    loading 
MSS.  such,  i\;i.,  as  may  bo  found  in    Kibbeck's    critical   edition. 
We  are  glad,  by   tho  way,   to  notice  that  this  edition  abandons, 
and  by  so  doing  wo  trust  finally  di.scredits,  the  pedantic  atlecta- 
tion  of  "  Vergil,"   for  a  time  adopted  by  Professor  Nettleship, 
as  the  Anglicized  representative   of  tho  Latin    Vcnnliim      Tho 
consecration    of  long  usage,   if  nothing  else,   justifies  English 
scholars  in  retaining  the  familiar  "  Virgil." 

The  present  volunio,  no  doubt,''  otiered  no  space  for 
additional  introductory  matter.  Put  its  e<litor  might  consider- 
perhaps  has  coiisiderod-tho  propriety  of  prefixing  or  appendiii" 
to  the  commentary  on  the  "  .Kneid  ''  an  essay  on  tho  medieval 
and  legendary  ri'putation  of  Virgil,  particidarly  those  curious 
phases  of  his  fame  as  a  Christian  prophet  or  as  a  magician,  about 
which,  as  wo  mentioiuKl  in  our  notes  tho  other  day.  Mr.  Leland 
has  collected  some  curious  information.  Tho  former  of  thes,. 
resting  mainly  on  Kcl.  IV.  (the  ••  Pollio  "),  is  only  incidentally 
touched  in  Conington's  introduction  to  that  }>oom  ;  and  a  brief 
account  of  Virgil's  medieval  reputation,  as  worked  out,  for 
instance,  with  much  detail  in  Signor  Coniparetti's  "  Vir<'ilio  n.l 
Medio  Kvo  "  (now  translated  into  Kiigli.sh),  would  add  complete- 
ness to  this  standard  edition  of  tho   jioct. 

Tho  name  of  Professor  Campbell  is  a  sufliciont  guarantee  for 
the  ^Esciivi.i  Tkao.kdi.v.  (Macmillan.  bs.),  which  forms  tho 
latest  addition  to  the  "  Parnassus  Library  "  of  Greek  and  Latin 
texts.  Whether  "tho  general  reader."  whose  convenience  tho 
editor  professes  to  have  reganled  in  his  soloction  and  criticism  of 
roa.hngs,  will  be  as  much  attracte.l  by  the  inside  as  by  the 
outsKle  of  this  extremely  pretty  book,  is  a  little  doubtful.  The 
Oreok  typo  employed  resembles  in  miniature  tho  round 
uncial  •  character  of  the  old  vellum  MSS..  dillicult  to 
unaccustoined  eyes  at  the  best  of  times,  an.l  particularly  so  on 
this  small  scale  ;  ^,  6.  and  «  being  especially  difficult  to  read 
Its  advantage,  wo  presume,  is  that,  approaching  nearly  to  tho 
•  r"i,*^r,  "^  <;'>nract<3r,  it  may  render  textual  criticisms  more 
intellipble  :  but  for  legibility  it  cannot,  we  think,  comimro 
with  tho  onlinary  Oreok  type  of  moilern  e<litious.  In  a  short 
critical  introducUon,  Professor  Campbell  avows  himself  some- 
what conserratiyo  as  regards  the  text,  depending  mainly  upon 


tho   nntcK.      Thus 
iri/x)[a/irrii   ^ivaiiii 
cuiituctiiru  »i,,i,  x'i/ 
loudly  ";  an<l    in 
.    .    .    ifiat,  tli«  11 


lonii      vi/-,.,    I 

but  ia  it  not 

f..r 


Suppl. 
'   "  hno  ' 


the  "  C.Klex   Mediceu*  "  (M),    in  tlie    L«urenti»n    Li»ir»rT  «t 

rlorence,    and    onl^*   apAriiigly   n.h.,,i, i    ..mcDiU- 

tiona,     tho     most   iin|M>rtaiil   oi'  .nlwl  in 

y  — r-ipt 

•tr.  ^    ^,^, 

'or  ipatai   ifqciy   iwuc<^ovi    rpofat 

IrltoTor  r.o^.'i,  r.  r.  X., 

tllM 

lar 
t; 
the 
of 
tho 
ory 
■ten 


and   [Mill' 
i.ir  iinm>-- 


of  ]  :..  (or  th< 

'!■  .  it  on  <i»i»,i.  ;  _.     ,     ..,, 

and  inconciiisivo  to  be  very  hol|iful. 
tutor  should  havo  a  view  of  his  own.   . 

not.     More  du<'ide<I,  and  wo  thii.  .^^ 

tions  of.  r.  II.,  i  wpirot  rat  TiX»i»r"  j,    i 

XaXtov  fiafat  (ti\'J).     The  order  ol  ,,   varie, 

from  that  iiHually  observed,  the  .^  ^t     and 

tho  I'nnnrtkrm  Vihctun  last,  afttr  tho  li ,  a'g  the 

editor    explains,    it    is   the   solo  example  kind  of 

drama,  "a  religious  •mysUry,'a8  it  were,  aliiv  nd 

speculation   on   tho  attributes  of    Deity."     W .  „k 

both  publishers  and  e<litor  for  an  addition  to  a   s-  lioiar  s  library 
tliat  is  both  useful  and  ornamental. 

Although  Professor  A.  Giideman's  OlTLixrs  or  the  Histoky 

or  Classi.ai.    Pmi-ouKiv   (Uoston  :    Ginn.     London  :    Arnold, 


■•her 

<k1 

;  its 

In  tho 

.  boUi 

th 

t,y 
of 


6e.)  has  reachctl  a  third   edition,   it  has  oi 

rcviowe<I  nor  revised  with  sufficient  care.     ! 
on  a  far  more  comprehonsivo  work  by   Hut 
merits,  and  some  of   its  mistakes,  are  due  to  r 
list  of    Greek    immijifrants  during  the  It.ilian  I 
works  speak  of  tlrmiMim,  (instead  of  ^' 
make  him   die   in   1452,    whereas  the 
I'rofessor   (Judeman   show   that  the  dale  was  HU) 
Chalcondylas  is  not  1428-101(1,  but  1424-1511,  as  is  i..  iiis 

epitaph  in  the  Church  of  .S.  Maria  della  Pa.<wione  at  .M1I..1,  The 
exact  <  ate  of  the  death  of  Thcdorus  Gaza  is  147.".,  as  is  shown 
hy  lolitians  epigrams  in  his  memory;  and  tho  life  of  Con- 
sUintinoL.-isc.aris  ext.m<led  from  14:U  to  lfi(tl,  his  will  having 
l)oen  ma<lo   on   August  l.-.th,  in  that    your,  when  he  v       '  ifl 

of    the    plague    at    Messina.     Filelfo    was   not  a  •'  t  „f 

Homer,"    unless   a   c-ortain     prose    rendering   of    t  ,.y 

was  executed   by  him;    his  proposal   to  translate    I  t© 

Latin  verso  fell  through  owing  to  the  deatli  of  Poi>e  \  V 

Kol«,rt  KtienneditKl  in  1659  (not  1569):  D.inie^  Heinsi.w  in 
l«6o  (not  16.K))  :  t.raevius  was  born  in  1»V23  (not  l&T",  \  i^to- 
phanes  was  e<Iited   by  Peter  Burman  the  younger  (  ,,* 

by    Burman    tho    elder    (1008-1741).     The  dates   of    1  ,•. 

editions  of  Horace  and  Airgil  need  revision;  ami  neiihw  the 
•'  \  anie  Loctioiies  •  uor  tho  "  Xov;e  Lectiones  "  of  Cobet  was 
ever  published  in  "two  volumes."  The  great  lUlian  philologist 
\  ictonus  did  not  e<lit  "  Dionysius,  Is.eus,  Dinarchiis. "  but  the 
treatises  of  Dionysius  on   Isa-us  and  \y-       '  ■   •  ,,_ 

tion  from  Senoca  ends  with  h,>c  rini/m ,  '*,„ 

is  left  out.     Tlie   German   name   of   II'  ,,t 

Poclef  but  Poclof.     For  a  b<K>k  in  its  t  ts 

and  other  minor   mistakes   are  far  too  1,  ^\ 

plan  of  the  work  is  good,  and  it  will  be  fou  a 

student's  manual  or  as  a  syllabus  for  a  com  ^^ 

history  of  classical  scholarship. 

Frc.m  the  Clarondoii  Press,  Oxfonl,  comes  a  small  but 
scholarly  piece  of  work- viz.,  a  revised  text  of  the  recently- 
published  fnigments  of  Menandor's  n«pyo.,  with  iiitro«luction 
not<!s,  and  a  provisional  translation  by  two  young  Oxfonl 
scholars,  Messrs.  B.  P.  GrenfcU  and  A.  S.  Hunt.  Tlie  whole 
work  forms  a  iwmphlet  of  little  i  •■  g^^ 

ina-sinuch  a.s  the   Hu/^yot   has   hitl;  ^.  only 

five  detached  fragments  contjiiniiig  , ,,  •     .',g 

new  "  Geneva  fragment  "  is  a  continuous  i  „ 

lines  of  dialogue.  Its   im]K)rt4iiii  ■•   Is    i,,.t    t 

We  pass,  in  fact,  aa  regards    •  i 

ness  of  ignorance  into  the  t\\ :  'S 

Grenfell  and  Hunt  think  that  they  can  dis;  t. 

'?ieiiii(i<('.<  ^Hr«>ii<i ,  the  name.s   of  some    of  »  i  „i 

Syrus,  MjTThina,  Clc.inetus- are  succestive  .1  the  Tcrentian 
stage,  as  also  is  the  fragment  of  dialogue  now  r.covtrwl.  The 
t«>xt  IS  still  in  many  jilac-s  uncertain,  and  scholars  for  some 
time  to  come  will  Ik.  able  to  amu.se  them«dves  with  sugge-stiiur 
emendations  of  their  own  and  upsetting  tluvse  of  others.  Me8.<r. 
Urenfell  and  Hunt,  however,  treail  warily  on  this  slippery  gioimd. 

65 


G44 


LITERATURE. 


[June  4,  1898. 


KIT  MARLOWE. 

••  {iUin  the  1  of  Jun.-,  l.V.i.t,"     />,iri<A  Rtyittr. 


Mnrlow,-,  (I..-  •    'p<l 

Til.' .-iirtl.  Jif'niii;:  sky, 

Till'  limilil  I'l  ;:r<'at  Shak<wivnro'!«  >;li>r_v 
Thw  first  t"  swtvji  tlu'  strings  hi*  linj;pr8  tin 
Tcwiajr  wo  think  not  of  tho  thrust  timt  stilled 

Thy  poet's  heart  ;  to-iUy  with  kindling  eye 

We  mmrvel  st  thy  mstchlora  minstrelsy 
By  pity  soft4>ii.  '  -  .  ■  "    i 

AnasMl  w*  li^'  s  boasts, 

See  the  s:^ 

TrpmWir;-  ^thering  gloom 

'1 

i  is  of  thine 

Ito«d  no  memorial  save  thy  "  mightr  line.'' 

H.  HAMILn^X  FYFE. 


— ♦ 

Mine — if  it  be  not  straining  the  possessive  i)ronouii 
to  apply  it  to  a  collection  of  which  I  am  a  joint  owner 
with  thirty  and  odd  millions  of  other  tnxjwyers ;  mine — 
although  the  title  to  use  and  consult  these  books  may  be 
reckoned  precarious,  depending  on  the  jxtpxilwriB   aura 
which  has  wafted  my  name  hitherto  to  the  top  of  the  \w[\ 
in   successive  elections.      For,   although   the  owners  be 
legion,  the  warning — "  F'or  Members  only  " — renders  the 
readers  in  our  library  at  the  House  of  Commons  a  com- 
pany nnmerically  .select,  if  somewhat  transitory. 

There  is,  however,  little  of  an  epiiemeral  character 
in  some  fifty  thousand  volumes  which  people  its  walls.     It 
is  perhajM!  unique  among  libraries  which  profess  to  be 
eeneral.  in  the  projwrtion  which  fiction  bears  to   other 
Gentle  Sidney's  turgidly  expressed  sentiment- 
i...v.  .....y  be  studied  in  his  "Arcadia";  among  (Joldsmith's 

graver  works  "  The  Vicar  of  Wakefield  "  offers  an  ever- 
verdant  oasis ;  but  I  have  not  yet  discovered  any  later 
prose  romance ;  there  is  no  Fielding,  no  Scott ;  we  do  not 
recognize  Dickens  or  Tliackeray ;  and  living  novelists  are 
^  ss.  there  is  some  refreshment  in  these 

... ..      .  .  ; .....  liavelearnt  where  to  look  for  it.  There 

are  a  few  bindings  which  it  is  good  to  handle;  the  dark  blue 
calf  containing  the  M.**.  .Toumals  of  Cromwell's  Parlia- 
ment, with  its  significant  erasures  and  mutilations ;  or 
Derome's  crimson  morocco,  of  which  a  century  and  a-half 
hat  not  I  the  sui)erb  glow  ;  others,  not  of  a'stlietic 


merit,  In 


-ing  a  jiathetic  interest  and  telling  by 


their  braised  and   water-i^tained   sides   of    that  autumn 
ir  years  ago,  when  the  Houses  of  Parlia- 

umed  by  fire,  and,  of   the  books  in  the 

libnuT.  only  a  few  were  thrown  out  of  window  on  the 
I.     The  present  collection   has  been   got 

'   „ ;;ien.     In   IS.IS  the  Standing  Committee 

rp|»rte<l  th«'  almost  total  destruction  of  tlie  former  collec- 
tion ;  twenty  years  Inter  20,0()0  volumes  had  been 
ptuvhased,  and  in  the  following  year  this  number  had 
increased  to  30,000.  No  clear  jirinciple,  save  the  rigid 
■1  of  works  of  fiction,  wems  to  have  guided  the 
I  .-.•  ill  (Ki-ir  1  Ik, ill.  of  books;  one  is  a  little  disposed 


to  grudge  £236  which  they  spent  on  Cuvier's  M'orks,  out 
of  one  of  the  very  few  legacies  they  have  ever  had  to 
disjwse  of  in  the  i)urchase  of  books. 

The  general  furniture  of  these  shelves  has  some 
analogy  in  geology — a  vast  and  uniform  sedinicntary 
formation,  represented  by  the  steady  accretion  of  Parlia- 
mentary pai>ers  and  <iebates,  with  erratic  blocks  of  nobler 
material  and  unexjH'cted  "ixK-kets"  of  precious  metal. 
The  choicest  "claims"  are  situated  in  the  room  third  and 
last  to  the  east  of  the  Oriel  room  whidi  gives  entrance  to 
the  suite.  This  is  pretty  ricli  in  jwetry  and  cla.ssic8, 
remarkably  so  in  county  histories  and  topography.  There 
is  not  much  temptation  to  loiter  in  tiie  first  two  rooms, 
unless  your  taste  lies  in  heraldry,  of  which  noble  science 
there  is  a  ciioice  little  collection  of  authorities  in  the  corner 
nearest  the  fireplace  of  the  second  room.  Even  should 
the  jargon  of  blazon  be  an  imknown  tongue  to  you,  it  is 
worth  pulling  out  a  fine  morocco-bound  folio  of  Milles' 
"Catalogue  of  Honor,"  to  note  the  tiny,  girlish  hand  in 
which  Thomas  (iray,  the  poet,  besprinkled  it  with 
marginalia.  Among  the  works  of  reference,  also,  are 
included  at  least  two  of  scantly  senatorial  character — 
namely,  a  fine  copy  of  Grose's  ''lilackguardiana'  (1785), 
and  the  "Glossarium  eroticum  Linguaj  I^atinae"  (Paris, 
1824).  MTio  was  the  wag  on  the  Standing  Committee 
who  directed  the  purchase  of  these  for  the  edificiition  of 
members  ? 

For  the  rest,  the  contents  of  the  shelves  in  rooms 
A  and  B,  though  furnishing  with  their  serried  backs  the 
very  best  kind  of  mural  decoration,  are  only  digestible 
by  very  earnest  politicians.  Yonder  is  one  of  these, 
you  see  rant^ackiug  back  numbers  of  Hansard,  intent 
upon  feathering  with  a  plume  from  an  adversary's 
wing  the  shaft  he  is  about  to  aim  at  his  front ;  in 
other  words,  to  cripple  him  with  a  quotation  from  one 
of  his  own  sjieeches.  Considering  how  ugly  are  the 
wounds  inflicted  in  this  manner,  it  is  astonishing  how 
seldom  they  prove  fatal. 

Passing  through  the  last  pair  of  swing  doors,  you 
stand  in  Room  C,  the  only  one  of  these  five  great  ajiart- 
ments  which  offers  promise  of  reposeful  reading.  True, 
dozens  of  i^ns  are  scjueaking,  for  here,  as  in  the  other 
rooms,  long  writing  tables  are  filled  with  busy  scribblers; 
but  there  are  spacious  comers  with  easy  chairs  worthy  of 
their  name.  In  a  curtained  recess  at  the  end  stands  the 
marble  effigy  of  the  late  SirTiiomas  Erskine-May,  highest 
of  all  authorities  on  Parliamentary  procedure,  most  fitly 
enshrined  as  the  genius  of  that  assembly  to  which  he 
devoted  his  whole  life.  His  grave  eye  seems  to  rest  on 
the  bookcase  opposite ;  follow  its  direction  and  you  will 
find,  not  works  in  Sir  Thomas'  peculiar  province,  but  a 
fairly  varied  collection  of  French  literature.  Not  novels, 
of  course,  but  much  that  stirs  the  imagination  as  j)Ower- 
fully  as  any  novel.  Take  the  first  that  comes  to  hand — 
Mirabeau's  "  Ix-ttres  ecrites  du  donjon  de  Vincennes."  Of 
all  the  sorrowful  "  Inunan  documents "  that  ever  were 
jienned,  this  series  is  i)erhaps  the  most  humbling.  Sophie 
de  Monnier,  it  may  be  remembered,  was  the  wife  of  one 
whose  liospitality  Mirabeau  repaid  by  seducing  her.   Tln-y 


Juno  4,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


645 


I 


I 


fled  to  Switzt'rland,  but  Mirabeau  was  handed  over 
to  the  French  nuthorJtie»,  condemned  to  (h»uth  for 
rapt  H  vol,  whidi  sentence  was  commuted  to  one  of 
imprisonment  at  V'incennes.  Having  suborned  the 
secretary  of  the  governor,  he  was  enabled  to  carry  on  a 
corresponcK'nce  with  Sophie  for  more  than  three  years. 
Tiie  tender  regrets,  the  unreserve,  the  undying  constjincy 
they  breatlie — redeemed  from  mawkishness  by  the  jiower- 
ful  intellect  which  gave  them  birth,  the  feverisli  iin- 
jtatience  for  liberty,  only  with  tlie  object  of  rejoining 
Sophie,  render  these  letters  most  fascinating,  could  one 
but  forget  the  shameful  end.  When  he  obtaine<l  his 
release,  Mirabeau  found  that  the  real  Sophie  was  not  the 
ideal  he  had  cherished  during  his  long  confinement.  He 
deserted  her  and  her  child,  and,  after  some  miserable 
vicissitudes,  she  iHMished  by  her  own  hand. 

Keplace  the  book  ;  is  there  nothing  near  at  hand  that 
will  have  a  sweeter  impre.«sion  of  human  nature?  Sure, 
here  is  Michel  de  !Montaigne,  and  no  one  is  to  be  ])itied 
who  has  his  company  for  an  hour  or  two.  I^uckily,  this 
copy  of  the  famous  e.ssays  is  a  good  folio  of  'IG.  To  render 
them  in  anything  but  the  old  typography  is  all  out  as 
had  as  Lamb  considered  I^ord  Uraybrook's  edition  of 
Hurton's  "  Anatomy."  Threadbare  though  he  be  from 
over-tjuotation,  he  is  inexhaustible  in  ((Uaint  reflection, 
gentle  scepticism,  kindly  advice,  irrelevant  anecdote, 
illogical  conclusion.  Above  all,  how  delicate  and  vivid  are 
the  glimpses  which  he  allows  into  French  society  at  a 
time  when  the  revival  of  learning  was  beginning  to  convince 
people  that  there  was  more  to  be  got  out  of  life  than  by 
the  hollow  unreality  of  chivalry  and  the  clumsy  machinery 
of  feudalism.  How  he  loved  to  escape  from  the  din  and 
display,  from  the  mummery  and  massacre,  to  the  little 
library  he  has  depicted  so  minutely  in  the  third  story  of 
his  tower,  of  which  the  basement  contained  a  chapel  and 
the  second  floor  his  bedroom.  One  can  enjoy  the  very 
view  from  his  window  in  Perigord. 

lo  fuis  fur  rcntre'e,  &  vnis  foils  moy  moii  iardiii,  ma  baffu 
coiir,  mil  coiir.  iV  dans  la  pliifpart  des  mi^breii  de  ma  maifun.  .  . 
Lil  io  fuuillutte  ii  cettu  heuro  vn  liiiru,  &  cutto  huuru  vn  autre, 
fans  ordro  &  fans  deffoin,  &  pii>ces  defcoufues.  Tantoft  ie  refiiu, 
tantoft  j'enmgiftro  &  dicte,  on  mo  promennnt,  mes  fongos  ijim 
voyoy. 

For  five  centuries  these  "  songes "  have  been  the 
source  of  perennial  delight  to  successive  generations. 
Scores  of  later  essayists  and  diarists  have  amused  an<l 
interested  us;  Samuel  Pepys  may  be  more  minutely  frank — 
Konsseau  more  conscientious — Addison  more  elevating — 
Ijamb  more  jocund  ;  but  not  one  of  the  whole  trilie  has 
ever  excelled  or,  as  I  think,  etpiallod  Montaigne  in  the 
charm  created  by  delicately  handling  grave  matters  with 
levity  and  trivial  things  with  gravity.  In  the  most 
agonizing  spasms  of  a  deadly  disease,  he  had  still  the 
spirit  to  discuss  aftairs  most  remote  from  his  own 
circumstances  : — 

Quand  on  mo  tient  lo  plus  attorrd,  et  quo  lea  affiftants 
m'ofpargnont,  i'offaye  souvent  mes  forces,  ot  lour  ontamo  moy 
mosmo  dos  propos  los  plus  oloignez  de  mon  estat.  .  .  .  Eftant 
chou  tout  Ji  coup  d'vno  troCdoiilco  condition  de  vioet  trefhoureufe, 
k  la  plus  doulouroufe  et  peniblo  (pii   fo  puiffo   imaginer    .     .     . 


ie  maintirn^  totitcs  foi«,   inffjiu.*   k  w^tw  I»«»t*.   »m>n  •f}«rit   «n 
t»-llo  affi     •  ■"«■. 

ie  mt"  tr.  .  '  •••, 

<|iii  n'ont  ny  tii'bvre   ny   iiinl  <|ue  culuy  (|u'tU  (u  iloniuiiit  eulx 
iiiufmus  {Mir  la  fautc  do  luur«  difcour*. 

This  is  the  kind  of  sweet  philmiopher  for  a  prisoner 
of  the  whips  to  take  with  him  to  one  of  t)*oM>  low 
green-bBcke<l  chairs  of  a  summer  afternoon.  The 
sun  is  off  the  river  front ;  cool  air  flows  in  through  the 
ojien  windows ;  soothing  sounds  come  off  the  water;  the 
frou-frou  of  many  fair  visitors ;  the  tinkle  of  t<»a  caf»s  and 
the  murmur  of  many  voices  are  hejird  on  the  terrace. 
.Scenes  of  old  France  flit  before  you  as  you  turn  the 
pages — the  FVance  of  the  last  of  the  Valois,  of  the 
religious  wars,  of  Catherine's  noidron  volajU.  The 
better  to  realize  the  misty  groups,  ]>erha]  s  yf.u  close  your 
eyes ;  presently,  you  are  in  Uie  presence  of  the  smiling 
sage  himself,  clad  in  his  accustomed  black  velvet  and  lace, 
for  he  has  explained  how  he  could  never  be  Iwthered  by 
conforming  to  the  polychrome  motley  of  his  countrymen 
(Fraurois  acconflximez  a  notai  Irigtirrer).  You  are  just 
about  to  ask  him  how  it  was  jxissible  for  him  and  Honsard 
and  .lodelle,  a  select  little  literary  society,  to  keep  their 
spirits  serene  amid  the  constant  purposeless  slaughter 
and  unlovely  debauchery  of  the  times,  when — Trrrr, 
trrrr,  tiTrr—  a  detestable  bell  wakens  you  with  a  start : 
you  rush  off  to  take  part  in  a  division,  voting  aye  or  no, 
you  care  not  which,  on  some  question,  you  know  not 
what — perhaps  a  reduction  moved  on  the  salary  of  the 
President  of  the  Local  Goveniment  Board  because  the 
Parish  Council  of  Muddle  Puddle  town  have  removed  their 
medical  inspector  fn«in  <.ffi.-.-. 

hei{ijp:ht  maxwell. 


MADAME   GUILBEET. 


[Bf  HEN'RY   HARLANl)  1 

Her  name  was  properly  Madame  do  Chaufsouville ;  but  tluro 
were  several  branches  of  the  ChauMonville  fainilv  in  our  part  of 
the   world  ;    so,    for  convenience'   sake,  tl.-  of 

her  as  Madame  Ouilbi-rt,  Guilbert  having  b.  ine 

of  her  husband,  dead  these  innumerable  years. 

When  my  prandmother  asked,  as  she  used  every  now  and 
then  to  do,  "  Woulil  you  like  to  come  with  me  this  afternoon 
and  call  on  Madame  Guilbert?  "  I  always  answered  eagerly  with 
a  Ves.  She  was  a  wonderfully  cood-natured,  appreciative  old 
lady,    she    was    lavish   of   1  .    and   she   ha<l    the    most 

interesting  chocolate— choco!  l  faint  ♦'nvoiir  of  einnamon. 

The    chocolate    in    our  owii  e»tabliahment  '  iig  but 

chocolate,  and  seemod  to  me  the  height  of  r  ■••iS. 

Tlien  we  would  set  forth  side  by  side,  my  dainty  little  old 
grandmother  ond  I,  to  walk  to  ChAteau  yroulte,  wh.  ""  '  me 
Guilbert    liveil,    a   distance   of   half  a   mile  or  so,  :l;e 

pleasant    weather.     Wo    would   leave  the  hamlot  of  ^  .1, 

with   its  crumbling  stone  crucifix,  its  white-wnllod  ts 

peasanta,    and    its   lean    black  pig»,  wo  w  :il 

behind    us,    and    strike   leisurely  across   tl;  ;he 

Forest  of  Granjolaye,  a  forest  of  chestnut  trees,  luminous  with  a 
hundred  greens  and  golds  in  the  bright  Gascon  sunshine.  Cattle 
browsed  sleepily  in  the  fields  we  crossed  ;  the  turf  was  starred 
with  celandine  ;  hero  and  there  you  might  surprise  a  colony  of 
mushrooms — that  sort  of  vegetable  game  ;  and  wild  roses 
blossome*!  in  the  he<lgos.  Far  away  to  the  south  the  wry  masses 
of  the  Pyrenees  glowed  in  a  purple  haze,  a  dust  of  amethyst,  and 


C46 


LITERATURE. 


[June  4,  1898. 


hid  th*  mjratvrioua  eolonr-Und,  the  Spain  of  OMtlet  am) 
■plwidoara,  which,  one  '  ly,  Uy  beyond  tht-m.     And 

at  oar   fMt   purlad   an  lO   briskest   of  littlo  brown 

brook*,  hurrying  impetuoualy  ou  to  daah  itaelf  into  tho  Adour— 
audi  light-heartad  MiMattniction  !  In  the  end  we  would  come 
to  a  pUco  where  the  hedge  waa  broken  by  a  tiirnstilo,  and  whon 
we  ha«l  paaaed  thie  wo  ware  in  one  of  the  by-i>aths  of  MiuLuue 
Ouilhert'a  garden. 

It  waa  a  big  rambling  old  garden,  a  good  deal  neglected. 
The  gnu*  graw  long  batwaan  the  treea,  the  treea  themselvoa  were 
untrimmed,    <  '   r,    and  the  box  that  bort]ore<l  tho  flowor- 

bail*  had  »hr>t  ',    »-a«  higher  tliAn  my  hond — though  that, 

parV  was   not  oo  high  ok  I  could  h»\'o  wished. 

An<i  '-melt  of  the  box— you  know  the  hard  clean 

■mall  of  bos,  when  the  lun  is  ardent.  Thoru  weren't  very  many 
flowers  in  the  flower-beds,  and  the  few  that  wore  there  had  to 
conUnd  with  multitudinous  wee<1s.  But  of  tho  flowers  that  bloom 
without  attention  under  the  friendly  Gascon  sky,  tho  garden  was 
optdent  :  lilac  and  jessamine  ;  magnolias,  camellias  ;  anemones 
and  jonquils  :  iris,  narcissus,  and  wild  hyacinth  ;  rosiis, 
oleandars,  cyclamens,  asaU<as  :  according  to  the  sooson, 
embroidering  their  airier  perfumes  upon  thu  strong  smell  of  the 
box.  There  were  birds  and  bees  and  butterflies,  Intsidos,  and 
countleaa  alert  little  lizards,  th.it  whifked  out  of  sight  the 
inatant  you  thought  of  trying  to  catch  them,  the  suspicious 
creature*. 

The  house  that  sUxmI  in  the  middle  of  this  neglected  old 
plaasaunoe  looked  neglected  too.  Its  long  ]Hilc-grey  fa9ade,  its 
high-pitche<l  red-tile<l  roof,  wore  staiiietl  with  lichens,  green, 
pink,  or  yellow,  in  fantastic  streaks  and  patches.  P'or  the  most 
part  the  Venetian  blinds  th.it  shielded  its  many  windows  wore 
doae-drawn,  and  the  wintlow-panos  were  dingy  with  immemorial 
dust.  It  looke<l  neglected,  it  somehow  just  escaptnl  looking 
uninhabit«<l,'but  it  did  not  look  in  the  least  gloomy  or  dt'solato  ; 
it  look«l  poaccful,  tranquil,  drowsy.  Very  nearly  uninhabited, 
for  that  matter,  it  was.  Only  Madame  Ouilbert,  her  nephew 
Monsieur  Raoul,  her  maid  L^ocadie,  and  perhaps  one  or  two 
other  servants  lived  here  ;  and  surely  ChAteau  Yroulte  was 
Tost  enough  to  have  housed  a  regiment. 

It  waa  L<$ocadio  who  let  us  in,  when  we  had  rung  the  door- 
bell, a  tall,  gaunt,  elderly  serving-woman,  brown-skinno<l,  hawk- 
noaad,  as  the  peasants  of  that  corner  of  Gascony  are  apt  to  he, 
bar  hair  drawn  severely  back,  and  tie<l  up  bvhind  with  a  red  silk 
kerchief,  in  the  Basque  fashion.  She  opqped  the  door,  and  led 
us  across  tho  great  stonc-i>avc<l  holl,  cool  and  twilit,  ofter  the 
dazzling  sun  and  the  warmth  of  the  outer  air,  and  up  a  great 
stone  staircase,  to  Madame  Guilbert's  siklon,  on  the  bd  Hagt.  As 
we  proceeded,  roy  grandmother  would  inform  herself  concerning 
Blailamc  Guilbert's  health.  "  Griice  ^  Diou,  she  keeps  remarkably 
well,  thank  you,  Ma<lame,"  Ix.Wa>1ie  invariably  answered,  with 
her  Gascon  acoont.  "  Kile  est  extraordinaire,  vu  son  age."  But 
she  pronounc»)d  rj-traonliivtirr  as  if  it  were  spelt  mtrouilinarre. 

The  salon  was  a  big,  light,  fado<]  room,  furnished  in  rose- 
wnorl  arid  canary-coloured  broca<lo  ;  its  floor  waxe<l  and  iHtlishod 
so  that  it  nhnne  like  a  wet  siirfaoe  ;  its  hi;.'h  white  walls  divided 
into  panels  by  mouldings  dimly  gilt.  And  it  wan  filled  to  ovor- 
flowiog  with  curious  and  pretty  things  :  with  porcelains  and 
irories  :  with  silver  things,  brass  things,  crystal  things,  boxes, 
vases,  candelabra  ;  with  old  Spanish  cabinets,  elaborately  inlaid, 
old  soraens,  old  tapestries  ;  anfl  with  pictures,  pictures,  pictures. 
I  ooolil  nevar  have  numbered  the  pictures  that  hung  in  .Madame 
Guilbert's  salon,  the  big  j.;  1  little  pictures,  tlu^  land- 

acapas   and    portraits,    the    ,  .    ]«stela,    a<|iiarelles,    tho 

•ngravings,  the  photograplu.  It  was  a  heterogeneous,  very 
possibly  an  incongruous  collection  :  but  to  my  uncritical  tasco 
it  sac  mad  delightful.  Tlie  air  of  the  stilon  was  always  dolicatt>ly 
fragraot  :  a  thin  swwt  fragrance,  something  like  the  smell  of 
lilias  of  the  valley,  the  source  of  which  was  a  jieriMtuol  puzzle 
to  ma.  And  through  the  tall  slender  windows  you  could  gaze 
off,  over  th«  tangled  ganlen,  over  tho  fair  green  country  beyond, 
niUsaway  southward,  to  the  ever-purple  mountains. 

Ltfocadie  showed  us   into  the  salon,  and  went  to  announce 


u*  ;  and  a  minute  or  two  afterwards  Madame  Guilbert  came  in  :  a 
big  ohl  lady,  very  amiable-looking,  verj-  eonifortable-liHiking, 
somehow  Very  soft-looking,  Hu(l'y-l<K>king  :  in  a  voluminous  skirt 
of  sitft  black  satin,  with  quantities  of  soft  white  lace  and  soft 
violet  riblHins  about  her  IxHlioe,  aixl  a  soft  whit<.<  luce  oa]),  violut- 
lieriblKinod,  on  her  head.  She  liiul  a  big  round  soft  face— eveH 
its  wrinkles  were  soft-looking,  eoiufurtiibht-looking  ;  and  big  soft 
Wnigimnt  eyes  ;  and  a  deep  soft  comfortable  voice.  And  she 
had  the  softi<Ht,  comfortablest  manner,  u  soothing,  careHsing 
manner.  She  ealle<l  my  grandmother  c/i<V«  mfitnt  and  /I'tiie 
cMrif  ;  and  she  calliK.1  me  tiiuii  M  amour,  and  patted  my  clieuk 
with  a  hand  that  was  like  a  warm  velvet  cushion,  and  exclaimed 
at  the  ostoniKliing  way  in  which  I  hml  grown  since  our  last 
enco'inter,  and  generally  made  me  feel  that  I  was  an  importjint, 
and  she  a  singularly  agreeable,  jH'rson.  Presently  Lt'oi'atlio 
would  bring  in  the  golden-brown  honey-cuke,  and  the  cinnamon- 
scented  choc<date,  in  bunutifid  frail  old  cups,  with  snowy  isliuids 
of  whipped  cream  floating  on  it.  And  Madame  Guilbert  would  set 
her  musical-box  a-tinkling,  for  my  ent«'rtainmeiit  ;  and  then  she 
would  sit  down  and  gossip  softly  with  my  grandmnther,  leaving 
me  frev  to  wander  aI>out  the  room,  and  l<Kik  at  the  pictures,  and 
examine  one  by  one  the  liilH-lots  and  curiosities,  and  to  wonder 
what  the  origin  could  be  of  that  ]>ervading  fragrance,  while  thu 
musical-l>ox  tinkle<l,  tinkled,  flowery  old  tunes  from  forgotten 
operas. 

When  at  length  my  grandmother  would  rise,  and  I  knew  tho 
time  had  come  forbidding  Madame  Guilliert good-bye  and  return- 
ing to  Saint-Graal,  it  always  seeinetl  to  me  too  b<k)Ii,  too  soon. 
It  scemwl  needless,  waut«>n,  a  violence  to  the  suavity  of  things, 
to  bring  so  rare  and  line  an  ex])orionco  to  so  brusi|uo  a  termina- 
tion. It  W.1S  like  breaking  ofi'  an  entrancing  story  abrn|itly  in 
the  middle.  I  enj()yc<l  our  visits  to  Madame  Guilliert  with  an 
intense  enjoyment  while  thoy  lasted  ;  and  for  days  afterwards  I 
would  enjoy  them  dreamily  in  the  remembrunce.  Our  walk 
across  the  fields  ;  tho  neglected  garden,  with  its  high  gnias  and 
its  strong  smell  of  box  ;  the  slunjliering,  ])eaooful  house  ;  the 
twilit  hall  :  the  fa<)cd  salon,  with  its  crystal  and  its  silver  ; 
Madame  Guilliert,  Madame  Guilliert's  compliments,  the  honey- 
cake,  the  chociilato,  the  musical-box — they  melted  together  in  a 
luomory  tliat  was  exquisitely  pleasant,  a  jiicture  that  was  full  of 
light  and  |>erfumo,  and  of  lovely  tondor  colours.  It  had  been  an 
all  too  brief  excursion  out  of  the  prose  of  every  day,  into  the 
btirderland  of  romance.  And  oh,  how  trite  and  insipid  Saint- 
Graal  seemed,  by  contrast,  whon  we  got  liack  t<i  it  :  Saint-Graal, 
with  its  actuality,  with  its  matter-of-fact  spruceness  ond  brisk- 
ness, its  clipiie<1  lawns,  its  trimmed  hedges,  its  (>iien  doors  and 
windows,  its  chocolate  that  tasted  of  nothing  but  chocolate  : 
wide-awake  Saint-Graal.  J 

When  I  had  grown  somewhat  older,  a  new  element  was 
added  to  my  emotion  in  visiting  Ma<1ame  Guilbert.  I  had  at  flrst 
assumiHl  (notwithstanding  their  disjiarity  of  size)  that  she  and 
my  grandmother  were  vaguely  of  the  same  oge  ;  but  gradually  it 
came  to  my  knowle<lge  that  (as  liefittcd  so  much  bigger  a  jit.rson) 
she  was  my  grandmother's  senior  by  more  tliaii  a  score  of  years  ; 
that,  indeed,  she  ha<l  lieon  a  school-friend  of  mj-  grandmother's 
mother  ;  that  she  was  more  than  ninety,  if  you  ]ilease,  a  marvel 
of  well-conditioned  longevity:  in  very  truth,  as  I^ocadie  so 
often  mentionwl,  entrottdinarre,  vu  ton  Aije.  It  came  to  my 
knowle<lge  that,  bom  so  long  ago  as  1780,  she  had  seen  .Marie- 
Antoinette  and  Louis  XVI.,  when  she  was  a  child  ;  that  her 
husband  had  been  an  aide-<1e-cam]i  of  Napoleon — herself,  after 
tho  Restoration,  a  ilamt  iVatourn  of  the  Duchesse  d'Angouleino  ; 
that,  in  lino,  she,  this  old  lady  with  whom  I  was  jiersonally 
ac(|uaint(Kl,  had  lived  through,  and  with  her  own  eyes  witnessed, 
all  the  stirring  and  tremendous  vicissitudes  of  French  history 
from  the  time  of  tho  litsvolution  down  to  tho  ]>ro80nt   day. 

After  that,  when  we  went  to  see  her,  I  would  abandon  my 
wanderings  aftout  the  salon,  to  sit  (|uito  still  lieside  my  grand- 
mother, und  gaze  bemuse<lly  at  Madame  Guillxirt's  face,  thinking 
all  tho  while  to  myself,  "  Dear  me,  dear  me,  only  to  fancy  what 
she  has  seen,  what   she  has  seen  '.  "      And  I  would  listen  atton- 


June  4,   1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


(•,17 


lively  to  her  oon venation,  hopinj?  to  Rlean  from  it  »<>nie  wis|Ni  of 
iii«iKlit  into  tlioHo  woiKlroim  thing*  ;  hoping  for  some  •lluiioii, 
Moinu  roiiiiiiiiii-i'iioti,  Boniu  rwvoUtion.  But  no.  Sli««  timply, 
jtUcidly,  ihatt<xl  of  tliu  littlo  airiiirH  of  tlio  moniunt,  tli«  .iirr.  iit 
nttWH  of  our  countryiiiilo,  of  thin  \>kt»ou'»  lutnlth,  of  thmt  iHiriton* 
.loings,  of  tlio  woatii«r,  of  the  croj*.  It  ntniclt  m«  m  vury 
Mtrangu,  oa  very  <li»api>ointinR.  What  1  a  woman  who  ha*)  »..un 
Marie-Antoinotto,  who  had  iioen  Nai)oleou,  wlio  ha<l  hoen  a  la<ly- 
in-waiting  U>  tlio  Duchesne  d'Angouluino,  who  ha<l  lived  Uirough 
the  •'  thmu  (liiys,"  and  "  forty-eight,"  and  the  "  coup  d«Ut," 
iind  all  tho  rest— she  oould  ait  there  pl.icidly,  never  ailverting  to 
thcHo  priHligiouii  niattem,  hut  t«lking  of  to-day'»  weather  and  to- 
morrow's crop».     It  Houinod  to  mo  incomprehonHiblo,  lamenUhlc. 

For  a  long  time,  through  many  visits,  I  wait««l.  gazwl,  and 
listened  (lassivoly.  It  was  a  long  time  before  it  o<currc<l  to  mo 
that,  having  a  tongue  in  one's  head,  one  was  capable  of  asking 
.|uo»tions.  Then,  at  la»t,  I  began  to  aak  Madame  OuilUrt 
i|uesti(ms. 

"  Miidame  Guill)«rt,  you  have  seen  Naix>leon,  haven't 
you  ?  "  I  Ixigan. 

"  Yes,  ,«<)»  amour,"  she  answered  in  her  moat  caressing 
manner,  "  many  times." 

"  Oh,  do  please  toll  me  aboiit  him.  What  was  he  like  ?  "  I 
went  on,  with  a  hojioful  heart. 

"  What  was  he  like  ?  "  she  rei^nted,  lifting  her  eyebrows. 
Then  she   shook   her  head.      "  But  he  was  just  a  man,  like  any 

man." 

"  Yes,  but  what  was  he  like  ?  "  I  pleaded.     "  Do  please  tell 

me  about  him." 

"  But  there's  nothing  to  tell  about  him,  mon  bijoH.  He  was 
just  a  man,  like  another." 

And  no  matter  how  many  (juestions  I  plied  her  with,  no 
matter  how  hard  I  pressed  them,  she  never  limno<I  me  any  j)ortrait 
of  Napoleon  more  vivid  than  the  one  you  see.  It  was  tho  same 
with  the  Duchosse  d'Angouleme.  When  I  api)oale<l  for  a  doscrij)- 
tion  of  her,  Madame  Guilbort  would  merely  assure  me  that  sho 
was  "  very  nii*— tres-gentillo,  tres-douce."  And  of  the  "  three 
days,"  sho  would  say  nothing  more  illuminating  than  that  "  the 
weather  wivs  extremely  hot.  Kvery  one  stayed  indoors  during 
the  three  days."  Cross-examine  her,  /*hiii;)  her,  as  I  might,  she 
would  yield  none  but  those  dribblets  of  uninforming  informa- 
tion. And  1  would  retire  from  tho  engagement  baffled  and 
iHjwildorod,  to  gaze  at  her  bemusetlly  again,  and  wonder  how  it 
was  ]K>ssible  that  a  person  who  bad  seen  so  much  should  tell  so 
little. 

Was  it  that  the  koo<I  lady  had  really  never  observed  things, 
that  things  had  never  impressed  her,  that  she  bad  been  blind  to 
the  salient  jioint,  the  elt'ective  detail  ?  Or  was  it  that  she  diiln't 
know  how  to  conimunicate  what  she  had  observed,  that  sho  had 
never  accpiirml  tho  art  of  translating  her  imi)res8ions  into 
speech  V  There  are  so  many  jieoplo  (I  have  learned  since)  blind 
to  the  ott'octivo  detail,  so  many  who  cannot  communicate  their 
observations.  At  any  rate,  though  I  retumetl  to  tho  charge  a 
hundred  times,  and  Madame  Guilliert  sustainetl  my  charges  with 
iinaltering  patience,  I  never  gained  a  single  inch  of  ground.  So 
I  could  only  gaze  at  her  bemusedly,  and  wonder  ;  Iwitfled, 
l)ewildere<l,  immensely  desirous,  perfectly  imiK)tent.  To  think, 
to  think,  that  there,  shut  up  in  that  head  of  hers,  was  tho  recol- 
lection, the  knowledge,  the  recorded  vision,  of  Napoleon,  of 
Marie-Antoinette,  tho  "  three  days,"  and  all  the  rest  :  and  yet 
there  was  no  moans  in  the  wide  world  by  which  I  could  extract 
it  1  You  will  conceive  tho  i>ain,  the  rotellion,  of  such  a  defeat. 
"Ob,  Matlame  Guill)ert,  do  please  t«ll  me  about  the  Duchesse 
d'Angoulemo.     Describe  her  to  me." 

"  Ah,  ello  t'tait  tres-gontille,  la  Duchesse  d'Angoulemo  ; 
tres-gentille,  tr^s-<h)Uce."  .     . 

When  I  wa.t  thirteen,  and  Madame  Guilliert  ninety-four,  I 
left  Saint-Graal  forever.  She  died  two  years  later.  But  to  this 
■day,  when  I  think  of  her,  I  can't  help  regretting,  with  something 
•of  the  old  feeling  of  defeat,  her  incommunicable,  irreco>-erable 
visions. 


FICTION. 


The    Potentate.      Hv    PranoM    Forl»e«-Bobert»on. 

TfxOiii.,  :tl2pp.    I^.ndon,  WW.  Oooatable.    0,- 

"  The  I'oU-ntate  "   is   »  good  rtory,  »i- 
tion  "    and    hairbrea<lth   eecapea   oftrefully  ^ 

Korbes-UolKjrtiion  has  more  than  a  little  sense  of  style  and  ni  the 
effcxtivoneiMt  of  restraint  in  writing.  Horoething  of  Mr.  Stanley 
Wiy man's  t<mch  api>oors  now  and  again,  but  most  of  the  book  is 
quite  the  author's  own,  more  than  onu  characU-r  Iwing  oven 
noUbly  origiiml.  Tho  story  o|ions,  to  our  thinking,  a  littl* 
weakly.  The  Count  Kverard  Val  Dernement  is  intro<lueed,  and 
we  fear  that  it  is  for  him  that  our  symiKithies  ar«  to  fa* 
onliste<I  ;  fear,  l)ecause,  alas  !  — 

It  i»  said  thmt  when  he  wss  »  .ir;.,!.!,^  lie  had  reaturas  ehisidled  sa  a 
yoimg   Urrek  •    .yes   with  a   w;  '■  thrm.  «nd  fl«x™  curl,  that 

fill  »lK.ut  liii  »houl.l.ni  like  any  i         .  '  »■     •n'ler<l.    we    r.«d  that  a 

l.urly  nirrcluiit  hsd  twt-n  trmpti'd  on  so  occaaioti  to  rail  sftrr  bun. 
••  lliou  r«seiiibUi.t  s  wrnch,  snd  art  notbinc  l«tt»r."  For  the  »p|irais*- 
iiunt  the  good  trader  foaud  himself  bilinn  Mother  Esrtb  ia  the  gvtUr. 
•'  l-hy  mug  only,  methinks,  "  be  had  added,  at  which  U»«  passers-by 
laughed.     .     .     • 

Now  the  doings  of  this  striplinjf  with  the  chiselled  feature*, 
are  they  not  written  in  tho  early  works,  long  half  repentwl 
of,  of  one  "  (Juida  "  ?  Was  it  not  she  who  ma<Ie  all  Kiigland 
familiar  with  tlie  languid  guardsman,  delicately  beautiful  aa 
a  woman,  who  wouhl,  on  lit  occasion,  drop  tho  purple  grapM 
witli  which  his  jowelle<l  fingers  toyed,  and  fell  an  ox  or  an 
insolent  plolieian  witli  tho  same  jewelled  fingers  double«l  into  tha 
momentary  vulgarity  of  a  fist  ? 

Yes,  tlio  Count  Kverard  is  Ouidacsque,  unmistakably  ;  but 
on  page  9,  to  our  discomfiture,  his  hea<l  is  found  upon  the  city 
gate  ;  after  which,  as  will  l>e  inferretl,  he  ceases  to  figure  in  the 
jiagos  of  "  The  Potentate  "  further  than  aa  a  constant  reminder 
and  incentive  to  his  son,  the  next  Count  Kverard  Val 
Dernement  and  veritable  hero.  From  this  jioint  onwards,  the 
liook  grows  stronger  and  stronger.  The  scenes  at  the  Court  of 
Cosmo  are  specially  vivid,  Cosmo  himself  deserving  to  rank  as 
a  creation.  His  painted  face,  jiolished  cruelty,  and  overjK.wering 
fa8<-ination  make  him  convincing  where  they  might  well  have 
made  him  ridiculous.  A  little  weakness  in  the  handling  of  him, 
and  readers  would  8U<«umb  to  the  natural  distaste  for  tho 
victorious,  heart-winning,  woman-<lominating  male  creature  of 
fiction.  But  hero  the  conception  is  justified  ;  Cosmo  makes 
himself  felt.  This  is  the  case  even  more  strongly  with  the  cliarm 
of  the  pi<piante,  saintly-sensuous  Pilar  Maruri.  In  spite  of  her 
awful  name,  she  makes  a  memorable  heroine.  The  author,  with 
u  spice  of  malice,  delilioiately  leaves  us  in  the  dark  as  to  the 
real  Pilar— whether  the  mystic  spirituality  of  her  wortls  or  the 
"  warm  look  "  in  her  eyes  represent  her  best  ;  and  she  is 
doubly  attractive  for  the  doubt.  Geraldine  and  .\ngelica,  tlio 
wicke<l  little  maids  of  honour,  give  the  Iwok  lightness  to  balanoo 
tho  tragedies  :  of  those  last  there  is  a  large  supply,  from  the  first 
impaling  of  Count  Kverard,  senior,  to  the  murder  of  Coamo  in 
the  last  chapter.  Pilar  is  conducting  her  lover  from  prison  to 
save  his  life;  she  meets  an  unknowni  in  the  darkness,  who  obstnicta 
her  passage  :  strikes  wildly  with  the  dagger  at  her  ginlle,  and 
finds  she  has  killed  Cosmo,  the  Duke  a  dramatic  ending.  With 
Cosmo,  tyrant  and  profligate,  dead,  all  the  broken  emls  of  tho 
story  piece  themselves.  Ho  dies  gaily,  calling  his  munleror  by 
the  iiet  name  of  "  Your  Kminence,"  which  he  had  given  her, 
saying  she  had  adoptc<l  all  the  sacred  prerogatives  of  tho 
prelates.  Tho  littlo  scene  where  he  gives  it  is  perhaps  worth 
(|iioting  :— 

....  Oosiuo  sought  the  fair  CTilprit  in  the  librsry,  careful  a*  be 
walked  up  the  Ion;  room  to  sjiesk  to  all  the  writers  who  were  ireMat, 
snd  roming  as  it  wrre  by  acriJcnt  st  Ust  to  the  desk  of  the  Lady  Wlar. 
She  wan  deeply  engr<)M<>d,  her  twautiful  bead  bent  over  the  manuscript 
she  was  ilhmiinatinK  with  >arh  deheate  skill. 

••  Positively  unconscious  of  my  ezistenoe,"  be  poadaied,  snd  said 
aloud,  with  much  gravity  :  — 

*'  Your   Kmisenee. " 


648 


LITERATURE. 


[June  4,   1898. 


8h»  tmimd  bar  eyn  ukl  imiUd.    lUr  look  hoTviwI  orrr  hia  faro  m  if 
teyioc  to  rMd  th«i»  hU  mooatBC.  umI  iiuhHMl  n»A  it,  for  iho  uiaworad 

••  My    Son." 
.   ••  T\\e  PotenUto  "  will  be  found  one   of  the 
i<-a,>;>i'.<'  ui.,.i»  of  tli««  ve«r. 


It  it  »  t'ity  that  A  Champiox  ix  th>  Skvbxtibs,  hy  Kdith 
Barr.  t'lnenn,  6e.),  was  not  written  somo  six  yonn  ago, 

wlieii ,1  of  •*  m>x  "  nov«l*can)e  i^touring  forth  U|Hin  n«,  hot 

witii  woaian's  wrongs.  It  breathes  a  familiar  spirit  of  ])ity  and 
contorapt  for  tho  more  malo,  but  l>oth  are  gentle,  indulgent, 
and  not  unsYin|iathctio.  It  is  full  of  worship  of  "  womanhoo<1," 
but  then  <•,   no  ranting.     Tlie   heroine,    the   poor 

little  "  .  .Is  <mr  affot'tions  from  the  start.     She  is 

a   !'•  irl.   full  of   soothing   energy,   set   down 

in  ti.  1   i-ountry   family,   with  "  hiwn  tennis  for 

the  aBriona  business  of  life  "  and  fowl-kooping  for  an  interest. 
Tkn  g«nt1«,  really  loving  mother,  with  hor  fatal  misunderstand- 
ing of  her  daughter,  is  aclmirahly  done.  The  tragedy  deepens 
vben  Tabby  gets  away  to  Loiulon,  works  with  all  her  might, 
and  practically  starree,  while  the  "beautiful  home"  is  ready  and 
'"  to  receire  ber  again,  if  only  she  will  come  ns  a 
.  and  spend  the  rest  of  her  life  in  dutiful  exjiiation. 
The  author's  regret  for  her  plucky  and  lovable  heroine  is 
tampered  with  no  bitt<>memi,  for  she  knows  and  acknowledges 
that   she   is   shoot  '    lions — that  tho    dcmnrali/ation  of 

women  bjr  idleness  :  ^  >th  the  waxwork  fruit  and  the  anti- 

macaaHU*.  She  is  even  fair  enough  to  regret  that  the  modern 
Tabbjr  has  gone  to  the  opposite  extriinc.  And  wi-  found  hor 
book  good  and  convincing  reading. 

The  I'sKSowx  Se.i,  by  Clemence  Housman  (Duckworth, 
6*.),  a  weird,  half-allegorical  tale,  has  much  of  the  charm  ^e 
associate  with  Miss  Fiona  MacLeod.  There  is  the  same  melan- 
choly, musical  style,  the  some  attractive  morbidity.  The  idea  is 
a  strange  and  po«.tic  one,  and  there  is  no  denying  that  the  book 
has  an  at'  Il)8en's  "  Lady  from  the  Sea  "  may  |)os8it)ly 

harebeei.  i.,'ge8tive  by   the  author.     The  ground-plan  is 

fanciful,  bat  many  of  the  scenes  are  laid  among  evcrj-day  facts. 
Sometimes,  as  it  were,  the  join  shows.  More  often  fact  and 
fancy  blend  into  one  another,  till  wo  find  ojirselves  accepting 
Christian's  sea-maiden  as  readily  as  the  earth-maid  Kho<la,  who 
lorea  him.  On  the  conception  of  Christian  the  author  may  bo 
con^rr  *  '  '■  1.  He  is  ideal  without  sentimentality,  and  his 
tacri  fath  have  the  poignancy  of  reality,  symlxil  though 

be  is  ul  '  ■  idea.     We  need  not  go  far  into  the 

dreemv  i  t.    Christian  is  a  foundling,  adopted 

His  iitbx  •  autTcrs  silently  and  infossantly 

•  r  youth.  i   her   little  child   from  baptism 

because  of  a  stain  on  the  hands  that  should  have  bapti7e<l  it. 
The  child  strays  one  day  on  the  sands,  hears  the  men  of  the  sea 
calling  to  her,  and  joins  them  for  ever,  becoming  an  exquisite, 
•uulless  thing  of  the  wares.  When  Christian  is  cast  up  by  the 
same  sea  that  took  her  child,  the  woman  accepts  him  for  a  token 
of  •  .    and   cherishes    him    well,   wondering  at  the  three 

cr<.j  l>r«ast.     The  men  of  his  village  are  dark  and  of  the 

SouUi.  has  eyes  of  tl'  m  bhu?,  snd  hair  like 

the   rnr:  v  givo  him  t  t  "  Tlie  Alien."     His 

find  .iid<if  the  lost  sea-maiclen  Diadyomene  and 

his  .     .    ^.ve  back  to  her  her  immortal  soul  must  not 

be  d    in    brief   and  chilly  phrases.     The  rea<ler  must 

I¥>iL.\  •■■.-.  ■  iiticixing  spirit,  forliear  to  inquire  where  Diadyomene 
learnt  the  language  of  Christian  and  simply  give  himstdf  up  to 
the  spell  of  the  writer  of  "  The  Unknown  Sea."  .She  has 
imagination,  charm,  and  a  haunting  Celtic  sadness  al>out  her 
•tyle  that  one  doca  not  "t  with. 


The    Ma   " 

deacribi!*!  as  ' 
tbaatoryof  onu  Julni, . 
CMitn  «»f  a  Pr«t<-«ta»it 
lat*  rnnaO*' 
span  <Mit  and  ' 


I'  V    (Constable,    fie.),    is 

iiut  it  is  more  corre<'tly 

iian,  the 

.1  of  the 

book  is 

■  V  comes 


in  there  is  vigour  and  interest.  As  a  aketoh  of  an  unusual  and 
impressive  chanu'ter,  "  The  MacMahon  "  would  have  l)«>en  com- 
plete without  the  Sensational  and  somewhat  huddUxl-in  events 
of  the  last  few  chapters.  The  l>ook  has  not  led  up  to  them.  The 
reader  cannot  suddenly  transfer  his  interest  to  a  second  genera- 
tion. We  get  an  uncomfortable  sense  of  the  centre  having  ahifte<l, 
which  destroys  the  unity  of  the  impression  made  byline  old  .lohn 
McKinlay.  Construction  apart,  the  book  is  sound.  The  author  can 
write  goo<l  English, and  knows  his  subject  by  heart.  Being  an  Irish 
tale,  there  is  plenty  of  fun  in  it,  even  in  the  midst  of  the  most 
sombre  trage<lie8.  Here  is  the  account  of  how  McNally,  the 
tailor,  got  hold  of  the  whisky-jar  that  O'Hara  was  carrying 
home  :— 

He  (.MrNally)  turned  hit  jacket  ioside  out,  pulled  off  bis  boot«,  and 
drew  the  »lei-vc«  over  bis  apisille  •liaoks  nn<l  knee-breeclien,  the  back  of 
the  jackrt  Ix'iiiK  m  fioat.  Ho  replacid  hi*  boot«  nud  crnwii'd  aloD|;  the 
ditch  on  tin-  «ide  opposite  to  O'Hai-a,  who,  beinfj  absorbed  in  the  con- 
templation of  the  jar,  did  not  obaervr  him.  ...  He  wniti-il  until  he 
«aw  the  m-hoolniaater  jiiit  the  jar  to  bin  mouth,  and  then.  boistiuK  hia 
lieels  in  tlii'  nir,  be  walked  upon  his  hands  into  the  middle  of  the  road, 
where  be  i<tuod  upon  bunds  and  bend  right  in  front  of  O'Hara.  .  ,  . 
As  he  stooil  in  tbf  roadway  U-twi-en  t)'Hara  and  the  horia>n— the  niftht 
was  clear,  but  there  was  no  nu)onli)?ht  until  very  late— he  seemed  like  a 
creature  dressed  in  a  woman's  petticoat  and  having  two  bemls  and  no 
bands.  For  a  small  man  BIcNally  had  large  feet,  and  as  a  conse«iu<'nce 
large  brogues  ;  and  inasmuch  as  the  black  sleeves  of  the  jacket  were 
short  and  not  fully  drawn  over  his  legs,  he  npiwsred  to  be  a  nondescript 
sort  of  creature  with  a  black  bead  and  neck  springing  frimi  each  shoulder. 

The  inifoi^unato  schoolmasttT  linishes  hia  drink  and  opens 
his  eyes  ujion  this  fearful  apjiarition.  He  becomes  instantaneously 
and  elo<piently  soln'r  : — 

•  Fwhat  in  the  name  of  the  powers  are  ye,   ycr  honour's  honour  f  " 

lint  the  tailor  remains  discreetly  silent. 

"  How  did  ye  got  thim  two  heads,  jxior  crathur?  Wor  ye  l)om  twins 
be  a  misbtake?  May  be- may  be  ye'ro— Gad  presharve  us  !  I  mane  no 
offince— maybe  ye're  the  Ould  Boy  himself,  wid  all  reshpect  to  ye  ?  If 
so,  say  fwhat  it  is  ye  want  wid  roe.  ^bpake-  may  be  yc'd  like  to  be 
shpoke  to  in  Irish  ?  iShure  ye  must  know  the  English  anyway.  It's 
necessary  fwhor  yer  thradc." 

But,  the  apparition  refusing  to  "  rise,"  O'Hara's  panic  over- 
comes him  and  he  flees.  Whereupon  McNally  comes  forth  and 
takes  possession  of  the  abandoned  whisky-jar.  The  Iwok  only 
needs  pruning  to  be  a  successful  and  effective  picture  of  old  Irish 
days.  • 

In  an  appropriate  green  cover,  bearing  a  design  which  shotild 
be,  but  is  not,  shamrock,  comes  another  Irish  story,  Mi.ss  Eki.v, 
by  M.  K.  Francis  (Methuen,  Os.).  Erin,  the  daughter  of  an  Irish 
potriot,  but  brought  up  in  the  house  of  Louis  Fitzgerald,  a 
Unionist  and  a  landlord,  and  a  miser  to  boot,  btirns  to  become 
the  Irish  Joan  of  Arc.  Later,  when  at  her  tinclo's  death  she 
becomes  his  heiress,  her  struggles  to  benefit  her  tenants  are 
handicap|>cd  by  hor  love  for  Mark  Wimbourne,  memlier  of  Parlia- 
ment, and  determined  Unionist,  of  course.  The  author  has  a 
decidetl  gift  for  characterization.  Father  Lalor,  the  simple  old 
priest ;  Pat  Nolan,  the  fiery  shoemaker,  Bid)sequently  evicted  by 
Erin's  tmcio  ;  Mark  Wimbourne,  the  self-confident,  rising  young 
man  of  letters  and  politics— are  all  living  jieoplo  Above  all, 
Erin  herself  is  delightful,  and,  in  spite  of  her  seriousness  and  her 
high-flown  ideas,  she  is  free  from  priggishness. 

There  is  jiathos  in  the  idea  of  the  desolate  little  girl,  bereft 
at  once  of  her  humble  friends  and  of  the  kind  old  priest,  taking 
Ireland  for  hor  mother. 

How  hhould  sbo  live  without  some  one  to  lore  ?  She  sat  up  and 
looked  round  bcr  an  though  to  read  her  answer  in  sea  and  mountain  and 
sky  ;  ami  all  at  once  it  seemed  to  the  )uisaionate  and  imaginative  little 
creature  that  there  was  indeed  sn  annwcr  there.  The  Iwautiful,  pure 
dome,  blue,  tbangefol,  trans|>arcnt,  as  only  Irish  skies  and  Irish  ryes 
can  be,  filled  her  with  a  sense  of  rest  ;  and  around  and  benenth  her  the 
exquisite,  glowing  colours  of  hillside  and  landscape  appeared  to  woo  ber, 
to  appeal  to  her  as  they  had  never  done  before.  "  My  Mother-land,  I 
will  lore  iiou,"  cried  Krin,  kneeling  and  strctrhing  out  ber  arms.  "  I 
will  lore  you,  you  only.  I  will  ilevotc  mysidf  from  this  moment  to  you, 
entirely  and  for  ever,  .  .  .  heart  sod  soul.  Erin,  my  mother,  I  will 
love  pmi  I  " 

We  arc  glad  tlint  the  story  ends  while  Erin  is  still  young 
enough  to  be  fired  witli  absurd  enthusiasms,  and  to  live  for  an 


.Time  '4,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


C49 


idottl.  It  wua  wronn  of  her  iIouMIom  to  itir  up  th<>  |*iuiiiiiU  of 
ivn  Irish  villaKo  to  rosint  the  jmlieo,  but  we  aro  aoli>;lite<I  tlint 
slio  wiiH  ridiouloui  kiioukIi  t"  make  the  attempt.  For  iioinohow, 
bocnuHO  th«  wh..lo  iitory  in  told  with  lulininiblo  im|Kirtiiility, 
"  MiHS  Krin  "  <<>ntrivo«  to  mal<o  thn  wiwlorn  of  yoiirs  Mom  » 
fKjor  coloiirle»«  thing  beside  the  glorio««  folly  of  youth. 

In  A  Point  or  Vikw  (Arrowiimith,  :»«.  (VI.)  Mibs  Ciirnlino 
FothorRill  hii8  Buccee<lod  in  writing  »  fnirly  intorosting  »w>ok 
nbout  oxa»i«rutiiig  iKsoplo.  Fhilippn  Holland  and  Simon  H.itlior- 
ford  aro  frionds  and  lovorfi.  Simon,  however,  marries  for  money, 
treating  his  marriage  as  the  episwle,  nn.l  flirtation  with  his  old 
friend  iiR  the  abiding  rolatioiiBhip.  From  this  Philippa  is  Raved 
hy  one  Matthew  Drayton,  in  whom  she  takes  an  \inaocoiintablo 
interest.  A  more  unmitigated  prig  than  Drayton  it  would  \<e 
hanl  to  find.  Simon,  indee«l,  runs  him  close,  but  at  least  ho  is 
not  a  snhmn  prig,  and  oven  this  is  cause  for  gratitude.  Drayton's 
manner  was — 

At  onc-e  nymiwthetic  mil  jienmadivf,  iind  miifil  with  i\  kind  of  iin- 
pemoimlity,  which,  thoiiKh  it  <li<l  not  «i»m  to  holil  itiwlf  nloof.  took 
iiwny  from  whut  ho  wu»  iloinR  »11  i<le»  tlint  ho  w««  (loinK  it  (or  liar 
(I'hilipim  lloll«n.l).  Ilpi«u»o  lie  win  fon.l  of  tho  church,  ami  prolmbly 
thought  thiit  iBiioriinic  ofti'ii  meant  irrever'm-o,  he  gave  uji  »omo  of  hit 
time  to  exjiUiuiiig  the  building.  .  .  .  anil  not  1m-.-huso  «he  wan  »lii', 
and  it  gave  him  any  pleanurc  to  bo  with  her,  was  he  doing  it  now. 

Despite  the  unattractiveness  of  most  of  the  oharacttTs,  how- 
ever, the  b(K)k  is  creditably  written  in  point  of  style,  and  has  a 
certain  curious  ))8yc'hologicol  interest.  But  it  is,  on  the  whole, 
somewhat  colourless,  and— rare  fault  in  a  woman's  book  — 
deficient  in  emotion. 

As  for  Mr.  JIanville  Fenn's  Womax  Wouth  Winnim; 
(Chatto  and  NVindua,  Cs.),  the  best  that  can  be  said  of  it  ih 
that  it  is  a  fair  specimen  of  the  author's  sensational  writings. 
Every  chapter  leaves  one  sot  of  characters  in  a  situation  of 
blootl -curdling  peril  and  tlies  off  to  endanger  another  set. 
Every  other  chapter  puts  the  first  set  on  its  feet  again,  only 
to  bowl  it  over  with  fresh  mi.'»a<lventures— and  so  on  with 
painstaking  symmetry.  The  result,  if  not  literary,  is  not 
entirely  uninteresting.  If  it  is  worth  while  to  quarrel  with  the 
characterization  and  the  style,  why  is  tho  admirable  Molly 
clescribod  on  the  second  page  as  feeling  "  jealous  hatred  "  of  her 
friend  as  alio  umbraceH  her  ?  It  confu.ses  the  reader's  opinion  of 
Molly  through  two-third.s  of  the  book  and  falsifies  tho  main  idea 
of  her  character,  which  is  disinterested  and  absolutely  loyal 
devotion  to  this  same  friend.  And  why  are  tlie  various  people 
so  fond  of  mouthing  one  another's  names  ?  "  Molly  Wyndham, 
I  loved  Linda  dearly."  "  Hod  knows,  Martin  Jerdan,  that  the 
tondornoss,  &c.,"  occurs  over  and  over  again.  Why,  too,  do 
the  educated  characters  say  not  only  '•  like  I  was  "  but  "  like 
I  "  ?  But  one  must  not  look  for  cultivated  writing  in  what  is 
practically  an  extension  of  the  old  form  of  shilling  shocker-and 
good  of  its  kind,  which  is  probably  saying  as  much  for  it  as  the 
author  is  likely  to  claim. 

Under  the  same  class  of  novel  comes  A  Woman  in  (Jrky 
(Routledge,  6s.),  which  will  not  add  to  the  reputation  which 
Mrs.  C.  N.  Williamson's  novel  "  The  Barn  Stormers  " 
has  undoubti'dly  gaine<l  her.  The  present  story  was 
probably  written  in  tho  first  instance  for  a  weekly  pajier,  each 
instalment  ending  with  a  sensation  calculated  to  whet  the 
reader's  appetite  for  tlie  next  number  ;  and  for  this  purpose, 
doubtless,  it  was  admirably  8uite<l.  But  fifty-two  distinct  sensa- 
tions, even  when  scattered  over  32^  pages  of  close  print,  are  apt 
to  l>all,  leaving  ui>on  tho  mind  a  confused  medley  of  chattering 
limatics,  escaped  tigers,  beatitifid  ladies  wrapped  in  mystery  and 
aliases,  and  some  particularly  loathsome  spiders. 

Sensation,  thotigh  of  a  different  kind,  also  pervades 
Mr.  J.  Chalmer's  book,  Fiohtixo  the  Matabele  (blackie, 
38.  Old.).  Tigers  abound,  but  they  are  genuine,  wild  tigers  in 
their  native  haunts,  and  if  in  Mrs.  Williamson's  story  one  can 
never  cross  tho  threshold  without  meeting  a  raving  lunatic  or  a 
jiarticularly  evil  mongoose,  affairs  are   no  better  in  Matabcle- 


laiid,  w)i' 
u|M>n  on> 


tig 

•ly 


flying    in   tho   air.     Mr.    ('hnluier'x   ociotint  of   lii"  i 

during  tiie  last  Matiiliele  inxiirn  .  il<>n    :u  iv  not  be  a         _     .  _ii, 
but    it    ia    an    exciting,    k'  .    and,  on  tb«  who!*, 

interesting  recital,  in  spite  oi  i-.,:-  .........  ...lub  itrMina  rather  too 

freely  on  every  |wgo. 


Hmcrican  Xcttct. 

— ^ —  .^.  — 

AMKHK'AX   LITKItAKV   CKXTKES. 
KlIWT    I'AI'KK. 

Une  of  tiiii  1.1.  ir.  which  wa  Americans  have  a  difliculty  in 
making  clear  to  a  rather  inattentive  worhl  outside  is  that,  while 
wo  have  appartmtly  a  literature  of  our  own  wo  have  no  literary 
centre.  Wu  have  so  much  literatiu'e  tluit  from  tiuie  to  time  it 
seems  even  to  us  we  imiat  have  a  lit<T   ■  .  t<i  our- 

selves, with  a  gotxl  deal  of    logic,   \\  1  ii  smoke 

theru  must  lie  some  fire,  or  at  least  a  liiuplucu.  But  it  is  just 
here  that,  misle<l  by  tnulition,  and  even  by  history,  we  decoivo 
ourselves.  Keally,  we  have  no  fireplace  for  .luch  fire  as  we  liavo 
kindletl  ;  or,  if  any  one  is  disposed  to  deny  this,  ttien  I  say,  wo 
liave  a  dozen  fireplaces  ;  which  ia  quite  as  ba<l,  so  far  as  the 
notion  of  a  literary  centre  is  concerned,  if  it  is  not  wtirse. 

I  once  prove<l  tliis  fact  to  my  own  satisfaction  in  aoiDfi 
popt-rs  which  I  wrote  several  years  ago  ;    but    i:  -.from* 

question  which  has  lately  come   to   me  from  I'^  :it  I  did 

not  carry  conviction  cpiitu  so  far  as  that  island  ;  and  1  still  havo 
my  work  all  before  me,  if  I  understand  the  Lomlon  friirnl  who 
wishes  "  a  comparative    view   of   the   cv'ntres  of  lit-  luc- 

tion  "  among  us  ;  "  how  and  why  thtiy  cliange  ;  ho  :  _  aiMl 
at  present  ;  and  what  is  the  relation,  for  instance,  of  Boston  to 
other  such  centres. ' ' 

I 

Here,  if  I  cut  my  iM.at  acc.numj^  L'»  niv  ci..tri,  i  sii..iiiii  nav.' 
a  garment  which  the  whole  of  this  number  of  LlUfatnrt  would 
hardly  stuff  out  with  its  form ;  and  I  have  a  fancy  that  if  I  bt^gin 
by  answering,  as  I  have  sometimes  rather  too  succinctly  done, 
that  wo  have  no  more  a  single  lit«'rary  centre  than  Italy  or  than 
Germany  has  (or  hatl  before  their  unification),  I  shall  not  \w 
taken  at  my  word.  I  shall  be  right,  all  the  same,  an<l  if  I  am  t<dd 
that  in  thosts  countries  there  is  now  a  tendency  to  such  a  centn-. 
I  can  only  say  that  there  is  none  in  this,  and  that,  so  far  as  I 
can  see,  we  got  further  every  day  from  having  such  a  centre.  Tlie 
faidt,  if  it  is  a  fault,  grows  ufion  us,  for  the  whole  preeunt 
tiuidency  of  American  life  is  ci>ntrifugal,  and  just  so  far  as 
literature  is  tho  language  of  our  life,  it  shares  this  tendency.  I 
do  not  attempt  to  say  how  it  will  l)e  when,  in  onler  t 
ourselves  over  the  earth, and  convincingly  to  preach  the  ■ 
of  our  deeply  incor{>orated  civilization  by  the  mouths  of  our 
eight-inch  guns,  the  mind  of  the  nation  shall  l>e  |>olitically 
Centred  at  some  capital  ;  that  is  the  function  of  proplu>cy,  and  I 
am  only  writing  literary  history,  on  a  very  small  scale,  with  a 
somewhat  crushing  sense  of  limits. 

Once,  twice,  thrice  there  was  apparently  sr.  American 
literary  centre  :  at  Philadelphia,  from  the  time  Franklin  went 
to  live  there  until  the  death  of  Charles  Brockden  Brown,  our 
first  romancer  ;  then  at  New  Vork,  durinc  the  j>-rio<l  which  may 
be  roughly  describtKl  as  that  of  Irving,  Poo,  Willis,  aiwl  Bryant  ; 
then  at  Boston,  for  the  thirty  or  forty  year<>  illiiiiiin.-*!  >'y  the 
presence  oi  Longfellow,  Lowell,  Wlr'  -^on. 

Holmes,  I^escott,  Parkman,  and    iii  ■■  aro 

all  still  great  publishing  centres.  If  it  were  not  that  the  house 
with  the  largest  list  of  American  author*  was  still  at  Boston,  I 
should  say  New  York  was  now  the  chief  publishing  centre  ;  but 
in  the  sense  that  London  and  Paris,  or  even  Ma«lrid  and  Peters- 
burg are  literary  centres,  witli  a  controlling  influence  throughout 
England  and  Fi-ance,  Spain  and  Russia,  neither  New  York  nor 
Boston  is  riow  our  literary  centre,  whatever  they  may  once  have 
beeu.     Xot  to  take    Pbiladelpliia   too  seriously,  I  may  note  that 


€50 


LITERATURE. 


[June  4,  1898. 


I  K«v  York  MMnod  our  litvrmiy  oentre  Irving  alone  among 
Umm  wbo  gav*  it  histro  vaa  a  Now  Yorkpr,  unU  he  mninly 
livad  abroad  ;  Br>nint.  who  was  a  Ni>w  KnsUndcr,  was  alone 
conrtant  tt>  the  city  of  hi*  adoption  :  AVillin,  n  Itontonian, 
and  Po*.  a  MarrlaiKlor,  went  and  i-ame  as  their  {mrerty  or 
tbair  proaparity  oonpellftd  or  inrit«d  ;  neither  dwelt  here  nn- 
hrokenly,  and  Poe  did  not  even  die  here,  though  ho  often  came 
naar  •tarring.      One   cannot   then  strictly   sptMik   of  any  early 

Aawrican    literary   C( .jtt    Boston,    and  lioston,  strictly 

■paaking,  waa  the  N(m>  \  literary  centre. 

However,  we  hwd  ifally  no  nso  for  nn  American  literary 
«Mitr«  before  the  Ci»'il  War,  for  it  was  only  after  the  Civil  Wur 
thtkt  we  really  b»f^n  to  have  an  Americnii  lit(-ntiire.  I'p  to  timt 
tine  we  had  a  Colonial  Iit4>ratun<,  n  Knickerbocker  literature, 
and  a  Xew  Rn^iland  literature.  But  as  soon  as  the  country 
began  to  feel  its  life  in  e»-ery  limb  with  the  cominp  of  peace,  it 
began  to  speak  in  the  varying;  accentu  of  all  tlie  ditTerent 
■eetiona^ North,  East,  Sonth,  West,  and  Farthest  West  ;  but 
not  before  that  time. 

II. 
Perhapa  the  first  note  of  this  national  concord,  or  discord, 
was  soumled  from  California,  in  the  voices  of  Mr.  Bret  Harte,  of 
Mark  Twain,  of  Mr.  Charles  Warren  Sto<ldnrd  (I  am  sorry  for 
those  who  do  not  know  his  beautiful  "  Idyls  of  the  Sonth 
Seas  "),  and  others  of  the  remarkable  proup  of  poets  and 
humorists  whom  these  names  muHt  stand  for.  The  San  Francisco 
school  briefly  flourished  from  1867  till  1872  or  so,  and  while  it 
endured  it  ma<le  San  Francisco  the  first  national  liu^rary  centre 
we  ever  ha<l,  for  its  writers  were  of  every  American  origin  except 
Califomian. 

After  the  Pacific  Slope  the  great  Middle  West  found  utter- 
anee  in  the  dialect  verse  of  Colonel  John  Hay,  unci  aftt-r  that 
began  the  exploitation  of  all  the  local  parlances,  which  has 
sometimes  seemeil  to  stop,  and  tlien  has  begun  again.  It  went 
on  in  the  South  in  the  fables  of  Mr.  Joel  Chandler  Harris' 
'*  Uncle  Remus,"  and  in  the  fiction  of  Miss  Murfreo,  who  so 
long  masqnerade<I  as  Charles  P^gbert  Craddock.  Louisiana  found 
expression  in  the  Creole  stories  of  Mr.  G.  W.  Cable,  Iiidiiinn  in 
the  Hoosier  poems  of  Mr.  James  Whitcomb  Riley,  and  CViitral 
Xew  York  in  the  novels  of  Mr.  Harold  Frcnleric  ;  but  nowhere 
was  the  new  inipulro  so  firmly  and  finely  directed  as  in  New 
Knglnnd,  whore  Miss  Sarah  Orne  Jewett's  studies  of  country  life 
antedate<l  Miss  Mary  Wilkins'  work.  To  be  sure,  the  portrayal 
of  Yankee  character  began  before  either  of  these  artists  was 
known  ;  Lowell's  "  Bigelow  Papers  "  first  reflected  it  ;  Mrs. 
Stowe's  "  Old  Town  Stories  "  caught  it  again  and  again  ;  Mrs. 
Hairiet  Presoott  Spofl'ord,  in  her  unronmntic  moo<l«,  was  of  an 
excellent  fi<l<'lity  to  it  ;  and  Mrs.  Rose  Terry  Cooke  was  even 
truer  t'>  ■  'iid  of  Connecticut.     With  the  later  group 

.Mrs.  Li  :i  has  picturiMl  Rho<1c  Island  work-lifo  with 

truth    I  the  beholder,  anil  full  of  that  tender  humanity 

for  the  I.. .:  . .   .    •.  liich  characterizes  Russian  fiction. 

Mr.  James  I.iane  Allen  has  let  in  the  light  upon  Kentucky  ; 
the  "  Red  Men  and  White"  of  the  Great  Plains  have  found  their 
interpreter  in  Mr.  Owen  Wister,  a  young  Phihulolphian  witness 
of  their  dramatic  conditions  and  characteristics  ;  Mr.  Hamlin 
GarlantI  had  alroaily  cxpn-sswl  the  sa<l  circumstances  of  the  rural 
North- West  in  his  pathetic  iriyls,  coloured  from  the  exjiericnco 
of  one  who  hn'l  biM-ti  |>art  of  what  ho  saw.  Later  came  Mr. 
Henry  B.  Vv.'  .  ave  us  what  was  hanlest  and  nio»t  sordid, 

aa    well    as    '  „■    of    wliat    was    most  toucliiiu'  iind  most 

•onutng,  in  the  hurly-burly  of  Chicago. 

HI. 
A  »tirrB3r  of  this  sort  im|«rts  no  just  sens*-  of  the  facts,  and 
I  own  that  1  am  impatient  of  merely  naming  authors  and  books 
that  each  tempt  roe  to  an  expansion  far  beyond  the  limits  of  this 
paper  ;  for,  if  1  may  bo  so  peraonal,  I  have  watched  the  growth 
of  oar  Ittermtnre  in  An:.  '       with  intense  sympathy.     In  my 

Jioor   way  I  have  alwn  the  tnith.  and   in   times  paat  I 

am  ''tat    I    have   liul|.«d    to    make    it   odious  to   those 

wb.  beauty  vaa  aomething  <lifl°urent  ;    but  1  hoi>e  that 


I  ahall  not  now  be  doing  our  decentralised  literature  a  dissor%-ico. 
by  saying  that  its  chief  value  is  its  honesty,  its  fi<lelity  to  our 
decentralixml  life.  Sometimes  1  wish  this  were  a  little  more 
constant  ;  but  ui>on  the  whole  I  have  no  reason  to  complain  ; 
aixl  I  think  that  a«  a  verj'  interested  spectator  of  New  York  I 
have  reason  to  l>e  content  with  the  veracity  with  which  some 
phases  of  it  have  been  rendere<l.  The  lightning — or  the  flash- 
light, to  speak  more  accurately — has  In-en  rather  hit*'  in  striking 
this  un);ainly  nu-tropolis,  but  it  has  already  got  in  its  work  with 
notabli-  etTect  at  some  jwints.  This  began,  I  believe,  with  the 
local  dramas  of  .Mr.  Kdward  Harri;;an,  a  H]x>cius  of  Mtijiii'tra,  or 
sketches  of  character,  loosely  hung  together,  with  little  8e<|Uenco 
or  relevancy,  U(K)n  tli<>  thread  of  a  plot  whicli  would  keep  the 
stage  for  two  or  three  hours.  It  was  very  rough  mauic,  as  a 
whole,  but  in  |>arts  it  was  ox<)uisite,  and  it  held  the  mirror  up 
towani  politics  on  their  social  and  political  side,  an<l  gave  us 
East-Side  types— Irish,  German,  negro,  and  Italian— which  were 
instantly  recognizable  and  doliciously  satisfying.  I  never  could 
understand  why  Mr.  Hnrrigan  did  not  go  farther,  but  iwrhapa 
he  had  gone  far  enough  ;  and,  at  any  rate,  he  left  the  field  ojien 
for  others.  The  next  to  ap]ioar  noticeably  in  it  was  Mr.  Stephen 
Crane,  whose  "  Re<l  liadgo  of  Courage  "  wTonged  the  finer  art 
which  ho  showed  in  such  New  York  studies  as  "  Maggie  :  A  Girl 
of  the  Streets,"  and  "  George's  Mother."  He  has  l>oen  fol- 
lowed by  Abraham  Cahan,  a  Russian  Hebrew,  who  has  done 
portraits  of  his  race  and  nation  with  nncommon  power.  They  are 
the  very  Russian  Hebrews  of  Hester-street  translated  from  their 
native  Yiddish  into  Knglish,  which  the  author  mastered  after 
coming  hero  in  his  enrly  manhood.  Ho  brought  to  his  work  the 
artistic  qualities  of  both  the  .Slav  and  the  Jew,  and  in  his 
"  Jokl  :  A  Story  of  the  Ghetto,"  he  gave  proof  of  talent  which 
his  more  recent  book  of  sketches,  '*  The  Inii>ortod  Bridegroom," 
confirms.  He  sees  bis  peo])1e  humorously,  and  he  is  as  unsparing 
of  their  sordidness  as  he  is  compa8.sionate  of  their  linrd  circum- 
stance and  the  somewhat  frowsy  pathos  of  their  lives.  He  is  a 
Socialist,  but  his  fiction  is  wholly  without  "  tendontiousness. " 

A  good  many  years  ago —eight  or  ten,  at  least — Mr.  Harry 
Harland  had  shown  us  some  politer  New  York  .Tews,  with  a 
romantic  colouring,  though  with  genuine  feeling  for  the  novelty 
and  picturesqueness  of  his  material  ;  but  I  do  not  think  of  any 
one  who  has  adtniuati'ly  dealt  with  our  Gentile  society.  Mr. 
James  has  treated  it  historic-ally  in  "  Washington-s<iuare,''  and 
more  modernly  in  some  passages  of  "  The  Bostonians,"  as  well 
as  in  some  of  his  shorter  stories  :  Mr.  Edgar  Fawcett  has  dealt 
with  it  intelligently  and  authoritatively  in  a  novel  or  two  ;  and 
Mr.  Brander  Matthews  has  sketched  it  in  this  aspect  and  that 
with  his  Gallic  cleverness,  neatness,  and  point.  In  the  novel, 
"  His  Father's  Son,"  ho  in  fact  faces  it  sqimrely  and  renders 
certain  forms  of  it  with  masti>rly  skill.  Hut  except  for  these 
writers,    our  literature  has  hardly  taken  to  New  York  sociotj-. 

IV. 

It  is  an  even  thing  :  New  York  society  has  not  taken  to  our 
literature.  Now  York  publishes  it,  criticizes  it,  and  circulates 
it,  but  I  doubt  if  New  York  society  much  reads  it  or  cares  for  it, 
and  New  York  is  therefore  by  no  means  the  literary  centre  that 
Boston  once  waa,  though  a  largo  number  of  our  literaiT  men  live 
in  or  about  New  York.  Boston,  in  my  time  at  least,  had  dis- 
tinctly a  literarj'  atmosphere,  which  more  or  less  pcr%'ade<l 
society  ;  but  New  York  has  distinctly  nothing  of  the  kind,  in 
any  pervasive  sense.  It  is  a  vast  mart,  and  literature  is  one  of 
the  things  marketo<l  here  ;  but  our  goo<l  society  cares  no  more 
for  it  than  for  some  other  pro<luct«  bought  and  s.>ld  here  ;  it 
does  not  care  nearly  so  much  for  books  as  for  horses  or  for  stocks, 
and  I  suppose  it  is  not  unlike  the  good  so<-iety  of  any  other 
metropolis  in  this.  To  the  general  hero  journalism  is  a  far  more 
appreciable  thing  than  literature,  and  has  greater  recognition, 
for  some  very  goo<l  reasons  ;  but  in  Boston  literature  had  vastly 
more  honour,  and  ovcji  more  {mpular  recognition,  than 
journalism.  There  journalism  desired  to  be  literary,  and  here 
lit<'ratur«  has  to  trv-  hard  not  to  \m  jounialistic.  If  Now  York 
is  a  literary  centre  on  the  business  side,  as  London  is,  Boston  was 


.Tuno  4,   1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


C,5l 


a  literary  centro,  aa  Woimar  wan,  awl  a«  Rdinburgh  waa.  It  felt 
literature*,  nn  tliodo  cdpitiilii  f«lt  it,  iind  if  it  did  not  lovo  It  quit« 
so  much  iiR  iiii;;lit  acom,  it  nlwiiyH  roMiK'ttud  it. 

All  tliia,  howtivor,  ia  not  anaworiiig  that  jiart  of  the  i|u<>iitiiin 
which  askH  how  Jioaton  now  atnnda  in  relation  to  our  other 
literary  ceiitros,  and  without  proniiainR  to  bo  wholly  final  on  thia 
imut,  1  must  roaervc  it  i',.i-  nuothor  in(|iiiry. 

W.  D.  HOWKLLS. 
[Copyright,     1808,     in     tim     United     Status    of     Amorica,     hy 
W.    D.    HowoIIh.J 


jForcion  Xcttcvs. 

— ♦ — 

FKANCE. 
lULZAC'S    STATUE. 

All  Paris  hns  lately  taken  aidoa  in  a  quoition  which  reralla 
tho  famou.s  \Vhintlor-Kdon  controvorsy-tho  moral  of  which,  by 
the  woy,  Maltro  Clum-t  has  just  succinctly  drawn  in  tho  Rertie 
lie  I' Art  Aiirii-n  d  Maileiiie  for  May  10.  Visitors  to  this  year's 
Salon  in  Paris  will  ^•cry  likely  have  passed  without  notice 
a  column  of  plaster,  which,  to  the  Anplo-Saxon  mind,  noiirisho<l 
im  tho  Old  Testament,  may  recall  the  pillar  of  salt  which 
passed  on  tho  shores  of  tho  Dood  Sea  for  the  petrified  simhibh 
of  Lot.  From  tho  rear  it  looks  like  a  snowman.  Examined 
transversely  and  in  front,  however,  it  assumes  a  more 
plastic  aspect,  some  hint  aa  to  its  mraniiif;  is  afforded 
by  the  upper  part,  where,  perched  on  \inrertain  shoulders,  a 
stranpoly  sculptured  head,  like  that  of  tho  bird  of  Athena,  with 
black  cavernous  eyes,  and  a  poutinj;  mouth  under  an  almost 
carnivorous  nose,  recall,  as  in  wilful  caricature,  the  features  of 
a  certain  human  type.  Tho  neck  is  thick  and  short  ;  tho  hair 
rises  in  long  straud.s,  parted  in  tho  middle,  and  falls,  long  and 
unkempt,  on  either  side.  Tho  axis  of  tho  entire  column  is  that 
of  tho  leaning  tower  of  Pi8a,  so  that  the  head  socms  thrown  back 
in  disdain,  or  in  tho  attitude  of  tho  artist  whf>,  bavin;;  create<l  a 
ma-storpiece,  retreats  from  it  a  step  or  two  in  order  to  examine 
it  in  more  etl'ective  perspective.  Those  are  the  characteristics  of 
tho  now  famous  statue  of  Halzac  by  M.  Hoilin.  From  tho 
inability  of  tho  public  to  comprehend  thom  has  arisen  the 
(juarrel  which  has  absorbed  the  attention  of  Parisian  writers  and 
artists. 

Tho  statue  has  a  complicated  history.  In  1801,  after  the 
death  of  Chapu,  from  whom  the  Paris  Socii?td  des  Gons  de 
Lettros  had  ordered  a  statue  of  Balzac,  M.  Rodin  offered  to 
exocuto  it,  and  the  offer  was  accepted,  lialzac,  by  tho  way,  was 
for  some  time  black-balled  by  this  association,  and,  when  finally 
admitted,  ho  remaiuMl  a  member  for  a  short  timo  only.  M. 
Kodiu,  who  is  a  man  of  undoubted  genius,  had  already  achieved 
a  reputation  for  independonco  as  a  sculptor,  and  ho  had  pro- 
duced certain  astonishing  works,  such  as  the  "  Age  d'Airain," 
tho  "  Porto  do  TRnfor,"  which  tho  conventionally-educated 
scidptors  of  tho  Ecolo  des  lieuux  Arts  and  their  University 
parraiiui  foiuid  far  "amoved  from  tho  style  of  legitimate 
artistic  expression.  In  those  circumstances  tho  very  decision  of 
tho  SocitJt^  des  Uens  do  Lettres  was  bound  to  arouse  discu-ssion. 
Hut  M.  Kodin's  friends  cried,  "  Patience,"  and  the  objectors 
bided   their  timo.     M.  Rodin  set  to  work.     He  is  said  to  have 

ire-read  tho  whole  of  tho  "  Comt^dio  Humaine."  Ho  visito<l  tho 
valley  of  tho  Indre  ;  ho  surrounded  himself  with  portraits; 
and,  above  all,  he  .studied,  it  is  said,  the  following  description  of 
his  subject  by  Lainartino  ;  — 
11  u'otiiit  pas  praml,  bicn  qup  le  rayonnenient  de  son  Ti«tti;e  et  la 
mobilite  (ifi  as  statm-e  emp^chaieut  ile  s'aperouvoir  d«  sa  taille  ;  inai> 
cette  taille  oinloyail  conune  sa  pensC-e  :  entre  Is  sol  et  lui,  il  xemblait  y 
avoir  de  la  luirgo  ;  tantot  il  so  baissait  ju»qa'4  terro  comme  poor 
ramasser  unc  gcrbe  <riiKe»,  tanli.t  il  so  redrearait  aur  la  poiote  des  pieda 
pour  8uivr«  le  vol  de  sa  ]iens6e  ju.v]u'il  rintlni.  II  otait  groa,  ipaia, 
can-6  pai-  la  basa  e«  lea  cpaulcs  ;  le  cou,  la  poltrine,  le  corps,  lei  cuisaea, 
U>s  msmbi-es  puissants  ;  benuooiip  Je  1  'ampleur  de  Mirabeau,  raaia  nuUe 
lourdeur  ;  il  y  avail  Uut  d'ime  qu'clle  portait  i-ela  UgiTomeiit, 
gaioment,  comme  une  en\-elo;ipe  souple,  et  nuUem'Dt  coram?  un  fardeau  ; 


face  ilu  rlaace  i 


Itil  Armit*r  <!•  la  tnf*,  ri  nnti  M  en   retlfvr.     Ri 

r  pute  .   .   . 
-  )U«wM   man 

>     i|-iU^    •» 
:i  ia   t'bari 


•|uiiii|ue  un   |ieu   loag  ;   li-« 
reli-v6<'»    |iar    Ir*    ruinn  :     I 
furneo    dn    eigare  ;    In 
relevant  avco  uiiv  flrri  > 


iinples, 

^  par  la 

coo,  et  ta 


Savu  in  iletaila  which  the  sculptor  could  not  rcpro<1iic«  - 
tho  high-coloure<l  chooks,  tho  nicntino-atainotl  tvulh  the 
Ibilzao  of  this  description  ia  tho  linlzoc  of  M.  lUxlin's  statue. 
In  centring  all  hia  interest  in  the  eyoa,  which  have 
|x>sitivoly  the  colour  and  tho  penetrating  power  not«l  by 
Lamartino,  ho  has  dotache<l  the  spectator's  vision  from  tho 
amorphous  bust,  so  that  you  think  no  !on:;ir  nf  fbn  "  hi^fn-y 
siaffolding    of    tho  l)0<ly  "—fufnrrilu  i 

In  ihariH-iite—und    "  this   s|)oaking   fai  •  ■< 

your  whole  being."  M.  Rodin,  having,  by  profound  et  .  i .  , 
divinefl  tho  nature  of  lialzac's  genius,  has  revealed  hia  discovery, 
and  offered  us  the  incarnation,  aa  it  were,  of  the  great  writer's 
soul.  Tho  roptitation  of  Puvia  de  Chavannea  and  of  Carpoaux— 
whoso  group*  of  the  fayado  of  tho  Paris  tirand  Opera  are  tho  dis- 
tinguishing feature  of  that  monument— and  of  II  r 
of  Cnnnfii,  and,  indeed,  of  Balzac  himself,  pii^ 
same  hailstorm  of  inopt  attack  ;  and  Rodin  need  uut  fuar 
i,o  wait. 

Tho  commission  was  given  to  tho  sculptor  in  IWI.  Tliroe 
years  wont  by  and  tho  statue  had  not  Itoon  dclivere<l.  Tho  sub- 
scrilmrs  and  the  Si)ciet<5  des  Gens  do  Lettres  became  impatient. 
.M.  R.vlin  promised  to  finish  the  work  by  tho  spring  of  1895,  but 
this  date  came  round  and  still  the  statue  was  not  fcrthcrming. 
Meanwhile,  tho  friends  of  the  sculptor,  tlie  Guatave  Geffroys, 
tho  Octavo  Mirboaus,  the  Arseno  .\lexMn<lros,  had  come  to  his 
rescue,    declaring   tho  absunlity  of  harassing  a  man  «'•'  'v 

binding   him   to   a   date.     It   w.is    tho   story  of  the  ^  :i 

monument  in  St.  Paul's  over  again,  of  tho  now  i..r>;i.tten 
Mr.  Ayrton,  who  .could  not  understand  why  Alfred  Stevens  could 
not  fulfil  his  contract  to  "  deliver  "  his  completed  design  by  a 
certain  date.  M.  Rodin's  friends  ridiculed  the  idea  that  a  groat 
sculptor  turnwl  out  statues  as  a  Richobourg  constructe<l  a 
reman-/cui//efou— so  much  regularly  by  day,  like  a  tailor  cutting 
cloth.  M.  Rodin,  nevertheless,  promised  t.'>  hasten  his  task. 
But  two  years  more  rolled  by  before  the  Balzao  was  rea<ly.  An<l 
now,  without  exaggeration,  it  may  be  said,  that  nine  out  of  ten 
of  the  members  of  tho  society,  and  ninety-nino  out  of  one 
hundre<l  of  tho  public,  cannot  believe  their  eyes. 

Ever  since  the  o|)cning  day  of  tho  Salon  there  has  been  the 
liveliest  discussion  in  Paris  as  to  tho  merits  of  this  work.  Amid 
tho  chorus  of  cheap  raillery  rising  from  the  crowd  and  from 
certain  critics  who  infiuence  it,  a  score  of  valiant  writers  still 
utter  their  calmer  cries  of  protest  against  the  inertia  of  the 
htmrr/eoit  sense  for  art.  The  committee  of  tho  SocitStt'  des  Gens 
de  Lettres  wore  constrained  to  take  the  matter  up.  A  meeting 
was  hold.  It  was  unanimoualy  doriilefl  to  protest  against  tho 
work  of  the  sculptor  :  and  a  di.scussion  ensued  as  to  th"  form  in 
which    this   decision   should  l>e  made  public.     T!  ■: 

are  reported    to    have  Ih-cu  stormy,  but  finally  tli'  >• 

majority  was  irrevocably  formulato<l  in  the  following  resolution, 
proj>o»ed  by  a  candidatj  to  tho  Academy,  M.  Henri  Lavo<tan  :— 
The  rommittce  of  the  Society  of  Men  of  Lstten  hs«  the  dotj  and  the 
regret  to  proteat  against  the  rough  sketch  (itjam-hr)  wbiirh  H.  Kodin 
exhibits  at  the  Salon,  and  in  which  it  rafoaes  to  recognize  the  statoe  of 
Balsac. 

Now,  the  society  ond  M.  Rodin  had  signed  a  contract  by 
which  that  body  had  promised  al>soluteIy  to  take  over  the  statue 
of  Balzac  as  soon  as  completed,  so  that  the  law  waa  in  tiie 
sculptor's   hands.     Some  of  his  fri.-   '  1  him  to  fight.     But 

there  wai   really  no  nood  of  mcasi;;  .tic.     So  soon  as  the 


652 


LITERATURE. 


[June  4,  1898. 


bratal  dasMion  «i  i>\*  SocMM  d«a  0«m  d*  L«ttrM  was  known 
l»Hf  «f  eoi-  ••({  olfcn  to  purchano  the  stutiio  bofran 

to    «wrmnK  .    a    M.    A\i«u(ito     Pi'I)<>rin     noUbly 

•o:  lo   honour   of   buyinj;  tho  »t«tii(>.     A  mimbor  of  his 

riv.v    .  nito,   French   tculptorn    like    MM.    l.ffi'vro,    Kagel, 

BaiBar,  ChArpontior.  Posioux,  Michol-Mnlhcrl>o,  Nio<U>rh«iisorn- 
Rodo,  Schna(q(,  Unutet,  ConstAutin  Motinior,  Dusbois,  Lenoir, 
MmooI  JaoqQM,  aifnted  an  address  of  conpntulation,  which  had 
bcwi  drawn  np  )it  other  artists  and  by  a  largo  number  of 
writ«r«  inditrnuit  at  tho  conduct  of  the  Authors'  Society. 
MoMiwhile  tho  subs<  t  '   for  tho  piin-Unso   and 

•notion  in  Paris  of  i  ,  -  i\'.rca<Iy  moru  than  luO 

naniM,  and  is  about  U>  b«cl<.-.  CarjioBux,  the  widow 

of  the  aculptor,  has  offorml  for  ■  '  i  tho  works  of  hor  Ims- 

band,  on  condition  that  tho  sum  obtained  slinll  ap|)ear  on  the 
list  with  his  name  against  it.  A  little  monograph  just  published 
by  M.  Araiine  A.lexandro,  "  Le  Baltao  de  Rodin  (H.  Floury, 
1.  lioolerard  dcs  Cnpucines,  Paris,  60c.)  contains  a  brilliant 
defence  of  M.  Rwlin  by  one  of  the  most  authoritative  writers  on 
art  in  Europe.  This  monograph  forms  thus  far  the  most  notable 
comment  evoked  during  tiie  present  controversy. 

Parisian*  have  been  rertuinlj*  more  interested  in  this  ques- 
tion than  in  the  Spanish-American  war.  As  M.  Ann-lien  Scboll 
■aid,  "  The  statue  of  Balzac  is  a  problem  as  impossible  to  solve 
aa  the  squaring  of  the  circle."  One  great  blunder  has  been 
made.  The  committee  of  the  French  Authors'  Club  were  free  to 
laare  the  whole  matter  to  the  Paris  Municipality,  and  their 
impertinent  resolution,  "  refusing  to  recognize  in  the  rough 
•ketch  of  the  Salon  the  statue  of  })alzac,"  was  a  monumental 
mistake.  The  writer  just  quoted  has  for  many  years  rcigne<l 
■apreme  on  the  boulevards  aa  the  type  of  the  woll-balanced 
Ptarisian  hommr  d'tuprit.  The  good  sense  of  his  judgment,  as 
•xpreaaed  in  tlie  £cho  de  Parit  of  May  20,  will  certainly  have  a 
tranquillizing  effect.     M.  Aur^lien  SchoU  says  atimirably  : — 

VThfn  T  taw  Balnc'i  statae  I  tbooght  imn:eiliately  that  Alpband 
woold  not  have  arronlMl  it  the  bonoun  of  a  pulilir  Kjuare  and  that  the 
lfoairi|ial  Connril  would  not  conteiit  to  brave  tho  opinion— I  daif  not 
■ay  the  t«*t«— of  thi-  ptuucrs-by  who  arrept  the  statue  of  the  I'lare  Ue 
la  Rt-piibliquc,  and  the  monkeyiih  pnnturcs  of  the  great  men  of  whom  we 
an  M>  little  reminded  hj  the  marbles  and  bronzes  of  our  niaares  and 
avoMMS.  .  .  .  Rodin  i»  the  greatest  artist  of  oar  time,  and  one  of 
the  gr— teet  of  all  time.  Thia  worker  an<l  thinker  ...  is  above  the 
JodgBMBt  of  the  rrowd.  He  ia  im-at,  even  when  be  blunders.  But  has 
ha  bioiKlered  ?  This  we  shall  know  in  thirty  years,  sooner  perhaps.  His 
statue  to-day  deoried,  bo  no  longers  thinks  of  it.  He  ha.s  many  another 
work  in  his  head,  and,  moreover,  he  has  not  the  time  to  linger,  for  the 
admirabli-  artist  of  the  "  Bourgeois  dc  Calais,"  of  the  "  Porte  de 
rEnft-r, "  and  of  so  many  masterpieces  of  lest  importance,  this 
iadefatigaUe  worker  is  poor. 


FROM  THE   MAGAZINES. 


In  the  Comhill,  a  second  instalment  of  the  hitherto  unpub- 
lUhed  letters  from  Charles  Lamb  to  Robert  Lloyd  gives  us  more 
proof  of  the  great  beauty  and  interest  of  this  correspondence  and 
brings  out  also  Uie  sweetness  of  the  character  of  Robert  Lloyd, 
of  whom,  after  his  early  death,  Lamb  wrote  : — 

Kow  be  is  fooo — be  has  left  his  earthly  eompanioos  ;  yet  his 
I  bad  this  in  it  to  make  Ds  leas  sorrowful,  that  it  was  but  as  a 
artog  of  the  veil  which,  while  he  walked  upon  earth,  seemed 
■esieclj  to  separate  bis  spirit  from  that  world  of  heavenly  and  refined 
••■■■ess  with  whif'b  it  is  now  iodissolubly  connected. 
llr.  E.  V.  Lucas  here  gives  us  the  gems  of  a  correspondence  in 
which  Lamb  appears  in  his  most  delicate,  most  sympathetic  vein. 
He  toucbee  on  Walton,  on  Jeremy  Taylor,  on  Shakespeare's 
Kieli»fd  III.,  and  many  other  literary  subjects.  Here  is  a  touch 
of  mot*  psnonal  interest  :— 

Let  than  talk  of  Lakas  aad  DoaaUiiu  and  romantic  dales— all  that 
(•■•■•lie  staff  :  giv*  BM  a  naibis  by  aifbt,  in  the  winter  nighu  in 
LoaJoa  tbs  Umps  lit— the  paireasots  of  tho  motley  8trand  crowded 
with  to  and  fro  p«»««ng»rs  Ibe  shops  all  brilliant,  and  stuSed  with 
oWigtef  ctiatoBwn  and  obliged  tndcaman  ;  give  roe  the  old  Bookstalls 
of  Loadea— «  walk  is  tbs  bright  Piaaas  of  Coveot  Gardeo.  I  dafy  a 
ma*  to   be  doll   ia  ■och   plaew    psrfeet  Mahonwtaa   paradises  upon 


Earth  ! — I  bars  lent  oat  my  heart  with  usury  to  such  scenes  from  my 
childhood  up,  and  have  criel  with  fulness  of  joy  at  the  multitudinous 
seeass  of  Life  in  the  cruwdi-d  slierts  of  ever  dear  London.  I  wiiih  you 
could  fix  here.  I  don't  know  if  you  <iuit«i  comprehend  my  low  frbun 
Taste  ;  but  depend  upon  it  that  a  man  of  any  feelini;  will  have  Riven 
his  heart  and  his  love  in  childhood  and  in  boyhood  to  any  scenes  where 
be  bas  been  bred  :  as  well  to  dirty  streets  (and  smokey  walln,  as  they 
are  called)  as  to  green  Lanes  "  where  live  nibbling  sheep  "  and  to  the 
everlasting  bills  and  the  Lakes  and  ocean.  A  inub  nf  uicn  is  better  than 
a  flock  of  sheep,  and  a  crowd  of  happy  faces  jostling  into  tho  playhouse 
at  the  hour  of  six  is  a  more  beautiful  spectacle  to  man  than  the  shepherd 
driving  bis  "  silly  "  shcop  to  fold. 

But  the  ConJiill  throughout  holds  tho  palm  among  the  un- 
illtistrated,  non-political  Juno  magazines.  It  has  a  readable 
article  on  the  timely  subject  of  panics  and  prices  by  Mr.  6. 
Yard.  Mrs.  Simjison,  under  tho  head  of  "  Sixty  Phases  of 
Fashion,"  gives  us  some  more  momorius  nf  hor  youth,  and  has 
something  to  say  for  the  crinoline  ;  there  i.s  a  really  clover  paper 
on  nuxlorn  convorsatiim,  called  "  A  Theory  of  Talk  "  ;  Mr. 
Stanley  Weyman  contiiuios  "  Tho  Castlo  Inn,"  and  Mr.  R.  M. 
Sillard  has  actually  unearthed  some  now,  or  at  any  rate  little 
known,  theatrical  stories  in  "  Humourn  of  tho  Theatre."  We 
like  the  originality  of  the  young  author  who  otlorcd  u  live-act 
tragedy  to  Macready  in  which  all  the  characters  were  killed  olf 
at  the  end  of  the  third  act. 

"  With  whom,  then,"  asked  the  maiuger,  "  do  you  carry  on  the 
action  of  the  last  two  acts  V  "  "  AVith  the  ghosts  of  those  who  died  in 
the  third." 

Btackwood'f  has  nn  araiLsing  article  called  "  Among  the 
Young  Lions  " — the  cubs  in  question  being  our  younger 
novelists.  Tho  author  Rocms  to  hail  from  Fleet-street,  for  he 
speaks  with  an  awful  respect  for  anonymous  j(mrnali8t8,  their 
retiring  spirit,  their  improvoil  literary  stylo,  and  their  inde- 
pendent criticism.  Wo  hove  the  usual  tirade  against  the  rank- 
ness  and  abundance  of  tho  solf-advortiscment  of  authors  ;  but  we 
are  glad  to  learn  that  tlio  interview  "is  ot  present  somewhat 
under  a  cloud."  Tho  general  remarks  on  recent  fiction  are  far 
bettor  thon  the  review  of  jwirticular  writers,  which  is  by  no 
means  exhaustive,  and,  in  criticizing  Mr.  Wells'  recent  work,  has 
no  mention  of  "  the  Invisible  Man."  But  there  is  much  truth 
in  tho  n.s.scrtion  that  the  art  of  character-painting  is  practically 
lost ;    that,  in  view  of  much  recent  fiction, 

Xo  mare  baleful  influvnco  has  been  in  active  ojieration  in  tho  litem - 
tore  of  the  laat  ten  years  than  that  of  Mr.  George  Meredith  and  Mr. 
Stevenson  ; 

and  that,  "  just  o.s  no  jmrtrait  of  a  gentleman  or  a  lady  has  been 
suffered  to  ap]>car  in  I'xnich  since  Du  Maurier's  death,"  so  there 
is  a  lamentable  dearth  of  any  careful  delineation  of  these  tyiHts 
in  recent  novels.  The  other  articles  in  Klarkwood's  maintain  its 
thoughtful  and  woll-inforniod  character,  and  those  who  follow 
French  literature  will  bo  intcreste<l  in  a  study  of  the  now  school 
of  Naturists  who  have  risen  to  depose  tho  Symbol  ists  and  recog- 
nize their  leader  in  M.  Saint  Georges  do  Bonht^lier.  This  Arch 
Naturist,  who  is  now  twenty,  has  thtis  delivered  himself  : — 

At  the  beginning  of  my  youth,  when  I  was  hardly  sixteen  years  of 
age,  I  was  attacked  by  an  inlinite  inquietude,  and  therefore  ina<le  a 
salutary  sojourn  in  the  mountains.  ...  I  was  the  prey  of  the 
cruellest  malady.  The  harmony  of  the  world  esca|ie<l  me.  I  sougtit 
after  (to<l,  because  there  abode  in  mn  the  bitter,  eager  taste  for  beauty, 
of  wbi<-h  (iod  remains  the  expression.  l4imarline,  I  believe,  suflferod 
from  the  same  evil. 

Literature  ia  well  represented  in  Macmillan'*.  Mr.  J.  W. 
Mackail  on  "  Theocritus,"  Mr.  Stephen  Gwynn  on  "William 
Morris,"  Mr.  W.  Gowland  Field  on  "  An  Old  German  Divine  " 
(Abraham-a-Sancta-Clara),  an  anonymous  ::uthor  on  "  The 
French  Aca<lemy,"  to  say  nothing  of  Mr.  Andrew  Lang  on  "  A 
Cousin  of  Pickle,"  are  amongst  the  contributors.  The  article 
on  tho  French  Academy  is  especially  noticeable  in  view  of  the 
attempts  (recurring  at  intervals  of  about  eighty  years)  which  have 
been  made  to  plant  a  similar  institution  in  England.  Matthew 
Arnold,  as  the  writ<T  of  the  article  tells  us,  was  ))iizzled  by  tho 
fact  that  the  "  jouniey-work  "  of  literature  was  much  better 
done  in  France  than  in  ICnglund.  .  , 

Two  things  only  were  evident,  that  in  France  the  common  biography 
was  handled  with  skill,  that    in  England  it  was  bungled  with  an  ungram- 


June  4,  18U8.J 


LITERATURE. 


658 


iMitticul  malsdroitnoiiM.  Huw,  siiksil  tlio  critic,  Kliall  we  itiilkio  Um 
liiri'n'iicti?  Aiul  by  u  luothoJ  of  reaauninK  •in>iUr  tu  tluit  rin|<l(>jred  in 
w  iinUworlh'i '•  Leiwon  to  FatheM,"  be  aniiwerud,  "  Engluul  tuu  no 
\  ■Hdcmy." 

i'ho  maniior  in  which  tho  writ«fr  of  tho  paper  pulls  this  por- 

1  •ntoiis  fallacy  to  pieces  is  worthy  of  all  praiRo.     "  To  ontor  thu 

Vcadomy  is  to  know  tho  right  poopio,"  ho  8ay§,  and,  aocortlinK 

'■)  liiiii,  llio  A<ii<l(iiiy  ill  Ntwjtion  is  ii  s[H'ctac!o  which  wo  could 

tHit<'h   in  Kiif;land  -at  Ma<lamo  Tussuud'*.     Now  and  then,  of 

■,  a  mull  of  ^'iiiiius  slips  into  this  Chamber  of  HorroiH,  hut 

11  mediocrity  in  tho  chief  i|iialiricution  for  an  arm-chuir,  and 

I  iio  literary  vigour  of  tho  Frunoli   must  bo  groat  indcod  since  it 

li:ia  withstood  tho  intliienco  of  this  unlovely  jmras  te. 

Tho  Century  is  to  some  extent  a  Spanish  namlier.  Mr. 
St;>phcn  Hoiisal  writt'S  of  "  Tolwlo  tho  Imiiorial  City  of  Spain," 
and  tho  drinvinRfl  of  Mr.  Joseph  PonuoU  bring  wonderfully  Ijoforo 
lis  tho  nstoniBhing  richness  and  beauty  of  Spanish  Gothic.  Mr. 
\V.  D.  HowcUs,  who  comments  on  somo  drawings  by  Viorgo, 
designed  to  illuatrato  "Don  Quixote,"  lays  down  tho  proposition, 
of  great  comfort  to  all  men  of  letters  : — 

Litcraturo  is  tho  only  art  that  fully  natisflcs  ;  the  others  arc  clever 
inakcshifts. 

\lr.  HowoUs  is  alluding  not  <mly  to  illustrations  but  to  drama- 
tizations of  famous  books.  He  says  that  "Don  Quixote"  on 
tho  stage  "  made  him  creep."  Hut  his  proi>osition  requires  some 
correction.  Painting  and  tho  drama  fully  satisfy  when  they 
work  each  in  it«  own  medium  under  its  own  laws:  they  "make 
us  creep  "  when  they  att«>mpt  tasks  which  belong  to  pure  litera- 
ture alone.  Captain  Mahan  points  out  tiiat  the  first  cause  which 
led  to  the  disiistor  of  tho  Spanish  Armada  was  : — 

The  failure  to  prescribe  the  effcctua".  cri|)|iUug  of  the  English  navy 
lis  a  conilitiou  precedent  to  any  attempt  at  invasion. 

St.  Nirhola^  contains  a  most  interesting  article  by  Mr.  Gerald 
lirenan  on  the  ancient  kingdom  of  Yvetot : — 

The  first  "King  of  Yvetot,"  say  the  documents  at  Kouen  and  Paris, 
was  one  Ausfred,  style<l  "  lu  Dnile,"  or  "  the  humorous,"  who  aceom- 
pauied  his  sovoreigu  lonl,  William  of  Normandy,  tho  Conqueror,  during 
his  victorious  invasion  of  England.  For  his  services  ^Viisfrcd  was 
ri-wnrited  by  the  c'f's  of  the  flefs  or  estates  of  Yvetot  and  Taillanville  in 
the  Plains  of  C'aux.  Ho  assumed,  for  some  doubtful  reason,  the  title  of 
Iioi  d'Yvetot  ;  and  his  heirs  have  held  that  kiugly  designation  ever 
since. 

The  Revolution,  which  overwhelmed  tho  French  king,  did  not 
sparo  his  royal  brother  of  Yvetot,  and  tho  parochial  monarch  was 
one  of  tho  first  victims  of  the  guillotine.  Tho  present  king 
<le  jure  is  M.  d'Albon,  who  presented  to  tho  author  his  son, 
''  Claude  Martin  III.,  Pretender  to  tho  throne  of  Yvetot." 

Tho  approach  of  the  long  summer  evenings  seems  to  increase 
the  (jimntity,  if  not  tho  quality,  of  stories  in  the  magazines. 
TiiiijiU  Jiay,  a  periodical  of  goo<l  literary  calibre,  has  only  three 
articles  which  do  not  coinu  under  tho  head  of  fiction — a  slight 
sketch  of  bicycle  history,  a  lengthy  account  of  Marshal  Keith, 
and  a  very  interesting  study  of  the  two  ladies  who  set  themselves 

i^_^to  civilize  the  rough  country  of  tho  Cheddar  Hills  at  the  end  of 
^Btlio  last  century.  One  of  them  has  a  tiame  in  literature,  but  not 
^^now  much  more  than  a  name— tho  prolific  authoress  of  "  Coelebs 
in  Search  of  a  Wife,"  Hannah  More.  The  other  who  is  tho 
subject  of  this  article  was  her  sister,  "  Mrs.  Patty  More." 
The  rough  miners  and  colliers  of  tho  Mendips  were  seldom 
visited  by  a  parson,  the  constable  ilared  not  execute  his  warrants 
among  them,  anil  tho  first  farmer  bearded  by  the  Misses  More 
assured  them  that  "  religion  would   be  tho  ruin  of  agriculture," 

I  and  "  had  done  much  mischief  ever  since  it  was  introduced  by 
tho  monks  doxvn  at  Glastonbury."  The  correspondence  drawn 
upon  by  Miss  Mary  Skrino  in  this  paper  gives  a  vivid  and 
touching  picture  of  "  Mrs.  Patty  "  and  of  the  work,  both  educa- 
tional and  religious,  done  by  those  devoted  sisters  under  great 
difficulties  in  this  remote  and  then  semi-barbarous  district. 
1  The  Sunday  3/a;/(i4iiif,  which  has  an  excellent  frontispiece 
portrait  of  Mrs.  Gladstone  and  contains  a  very  promising  sonnet, 
"Tho  Silver  Strand,"  by  Christian  Burke,  discusses,  among 
other  subjects,  tho  "  Decline  in  Religious  Books."  It  says  that 
a  glance  at  the   publishers'  lists   shows   that  the  demand  has 


1 

ily  • 


"  nearly  p«ji*vd  away."    Hurvly    this    i«   atattxl   very 

broMlly.      lliero   may   Iw   a  diM:liue  iu  «!■••  i--"-  "f  '" 

tional  books,  or  books  treating    puruly  <> 

aa  thoao  of  Dr.  Macdulf,  li«an   (ioulbiirn,    i' 

manv  others,  but  even    in    this    department 

(.■I  lid  for  collf<:te<l  seniions  ' 

ti  !.  on  tln'  whole,  the    clii 

|i.  "  has  to  some   nxt- 

ri  -ely  by  critical    wi^i 

ill  ,  and  iiooks  of  upologetii'    ni 

'ii .    ,.iiirter  of  a  century  too,  whieh  i 

which  the  writer   of  thia  article  has  in  view,  has  seen  tl  i 

for  religious  literature  take  a  now  and  bharacteriatio  :..:...,  :..i.- 
answer  to  which  is  to  be  found,  not  un<lor  "  Thi-ology,"  hut 
under  "  Fiction."     Tho   book-i  ing  under  tho  former  head 

in  our  weekly  book  lista  since  began  make  just  under 

t.  '  I.  of  tho  whole.     ^\  e  hiiould    like  i 

.M  r,  the  writer  of  this  article,  gives 

we  bkke  a  sufficiently  wide  survey,  the  toudeitvy  ia  roitily  to 
marked  as  he  thinks. 

Mr.  William  Canton  in  (looil  Words  points  out  that  this 
decline  in  religious  books  certainly  does  not  reveal  itaolf  in  the 
case  of  the  liiblo  itself,  in  which  more  interest  is  now  centred, 
we  think,  than  at  any  previous  time.  The  two  books  ho  notices  — 
tho  Eversley  Bible  and  tho  Polychrome  Bible— are  only  two 
among  many  recent  contributions  to  Biblical  literature.  Mi 
John  Pendleton  has  a  pleasant  illustrate<l  paper  in  (r'oo<I  U 
on  the  North-Western  Railway,  tho  Duchess  of  Somerset  pleads 
for  workhouse  inmates,  and  Mr.  Bornanl  Jones  has  found  an 
original  subject  in  "  The  Dog  as  Avenger,"  the  most  notable 
instance  recorded  being,  of  course,  that  of  Macaire,  who  fought 
"  his  murdered  man's  "  hound  in  single  combat  and  was 
defeated— a  story  referred  to  in  Scott's  "  Talisman." 

Mr.  J.  F.  Hogan  does  not  go  too  far  in  tho  Gentleman'* 
Mit'iazine  when  he  says  that  "  future  historians  will  heap  male- 
dictions on  tho  htsads  of  contemporary  colonial  e<litors  for  so 
largely  and  so  shamefully  neglecting  tho  important  duty  of 
collecting  and  recording  tho  recollections  of  tho  veterans  in  their 
midst."  Of  ono  such  veteran  ho  hero  gives  us  an  account — tho 
Rev.  T.  S.  P'orsaith,  Congregational ist  minister.  Mr.  For-"'-*'' 
was  once  Prime  Minister  of  New  Zealand — but  for  forty- 
hours  only,  and  his  Ministry  is  known  to  history  as  "  tho  C  iciii 
Shirt  Ministry."  When  in  ISRJ  New  Zealand  ceased  to  bo  a 
Crown  colony,  an  attempt  was  at  first  made  to  let  | 
Government  officials  ct)-operato  with  representative  ' 
To  carry  on  this  system  the  Governor  found  himself  obligetl  to 
call  in  as  Premier  a  leading  member  of  the  minority — Mr. 
Forsaith,  who  was  then  in  business  iu  Auckland.  The  new 
Premier  explaino<l  in  tho  House  that 

The  summons  from  the  representative  of  her  Majesty  to  form  a  new 
Ministry  took  me  entirely  by  surprise.  I  was  working  in  my  shop  at  the 
time,  and  as  <|uickly  as  possible  I  put  on  a  clean  shirt  and  waited  upon 
bis  Excellency. 

or,  as  the  New  Zealand  Hansard  more  decorously  put  it,  "  he 
was  working  at  his  own  business  at  the  time,  and  even  ha<l  to 
change  his  garb  before  waiting  on  his  Excellency."  A  vote  of 
want  of  confidence  in  a  mixe<l  Executive  cut  short  his  carw-r  as 
Premier,  but  tho  "  clean  shirt  "  was  not  forgotten,  and  frequently 
formed  tho  subject  of  jibes  in  I'  -t.     On  one  such  occasion 

Mr.  Forsaith  made  tho  happy  :  t — 

Although  he  bad  been  clothed  with  but  a  little  brief  autbonty,  his 
Ministry  bad  come  and  gone  in  clean  garments,  and  that  was  the  happiest 
condition  he  could  hope  for  the  boa.  member  when  his  time  came. 
Mr.  Forsaitli,  who  is  still  living,  was  ordained  in  1863,  and  was 
for  thirty  years  the  devoted  pastor  of  a  leading  church  in  Sydney. 
Tho  two  literary  articles  in  this  magasine  on  the  Birds  of 
Wordsworth  and  the  Poetic  Faculty  of  Modem  Poets  are  not 
very  striking.  Though  Wordsworth  loved  birds  as  part  of 
Nature,  he  was  by  no  means  such  a  close  observer  of  them  as, 
for  instance,  the  lato  Laureate  was. 

The  Pall  Hall  Maga>!iic  has   its   usual   admirable  illustra- 
tions— only  to  a  comparatively  small  extent  photographic— for 


654 


LITERATURE. 


[Juno  4,  1898. 


MMj,  ptMtrjr,   mnA   lk<ti«>n.     Mr.  Fmnk   Crnip,  who  illustntM  a 
•lory,  "  She  Dn-  '.by  no  moans 

mwoM—fuHy.  '  ~    innlinf;  <lovotea 

hi*  well-known  ■  nlulity   to   «   iitiuly  o(  crime,  and  Sir 

Walt«r  BMant  g.  .^., .-.  ...  Jxit  South  London. 

jiainl  PtUr't  contain*  two  articlea  of  note—"  The  Order  of 
St.  Francli"  aod  "The  ConcUvo  of  Pope  Leo  XIH."  Tlio 
Utiar  p«per  has  tome  interesting  facsimiles  of  the  votiiig-paix^rs 
nasd  in  the  election  of  •  pope. 

OaanU's  baa  a  story  of  vivid  romanoo  from  the  pen  of  Itrot 
Hart*. 


Sir  John  T.  Gilbkrt,  the  distinguisho<I  Irish  historian, 
who  died  rooontly  in  a  Dublin  tramcar,  was  from  1867  to  1876 
Secretary  of  the  Public  Record  Office  in  Dublin  ;  and  it  is  for 
his  laborious  and  fruitful  reaeatches  amonj;;  historical  documents, 
for  his  capacity  for  extracting  arerythin^  thiit  was  valuable  in 
the  aneieot  and  musty  Stnte  records,  the  inunici|«l  archives,  and 
tha  family  papers  submitte<l  to  his  investigation,  that  he  will 
be  baat  remembered.  His  chief  compilation  of  the  materials  of 
Irish  history  are  : — "  Historical!  and  Munici]»l  Documents  of 
Ireland  (1172-1320)";  "History  of  the  Viceroys  of  Ireland 
(1173-1508)  "  ;  "  History  of  the  Irish  Confederation  and  Wars 
in  IreUnd  (1641-52)":  "Jacobite  Narrative  of  the  War  in 
Ireland  (1688-91)  "  ;  "  Docuhients  Relating  to  Ireland  (1795- 
1804)" — which,  dealing,  as  most  of  thorn  do,  with  periods  in  regard 
to  which  there  is  a  lack  of  material,  are  of  the  greatest  service 
to  writers  on  Irish  history.  But  his  l)e8t-known  work  is  his 
"  History  of  Dublin  "  in  three  volumes.  Its  dry  style  and 
elaborate  detail  may  repel  the  general  reader,  but  it  is  a  mine  of 
interesting  information  concerning  the  Irish  ca[>ital.  He 
married  in  1891  Miss  Rosa  MulhoUand,  the  author  of  several 
graceful  Irish  novels.  A  Knighthcnxl  was  conforre<l  on  him  a 
few  years  ago  in  recognition  of  the  value  of  his  contributions  to 
Irish  history. 


Corresponbence. 

— ♦ — 

THACKERAY'S    "VANITY    FAIR." 

TO    THE    EDITOR. 

Sir,— In  the  winter  of  1868,  when  an  undergraduate  at 
Oxford,  I  was  staying  for  a  few  days  in  London  at  the  house  of 
Mr.  Herman  Merivalo,  Permanent  l'ndor-StH;rotary  for  India, 
father  of  H.  C.  Merivalo,  who  was  with  me  at  Balliol. 

Wo  boys  were  ilovote<I  to  the  theatre.  Thackeray  came  one 
•rcning  to  ilinner,  and,  expressing  his  regret  that  he  hiul  never 
risited  any  of  the  trans|M)ntine  theatres,  asked  H.  C.  Merivale 
and  myself  if  we  would  run  him  round.  We  gladly  consent^l, 
anil  two  days  afterwards  dined  with  Thackeray  at  the  Oarrick, 
and  after  dinner  crossed  the  river  and  visito<l  the  Bower  Saloon, 
etc.,  etc.  A  short  expcrieni»  of  trans])ontino  art  satisfied 
Thackeray,  who  suggest««l  that  we  shoid<l  finish  ut  the  Ad<>lphi, 
what*  Webster  always  ha<l  a  box  at  his  disposal,  and  wo  got  into 
a  foor-wbaeled  cab  to  go  there. 

In  the  cab  Thackeray  was  spituking  of  some  recent  plays, 
when  I  said,  "  I  wonder,  Mr.  Tluickersy,  you  never  wrote  a 
pUy."  "Oh,"  said  bo,  "but  I  did.  At  Webster's  special 
raqneat  I  wrote  him  a  play,  and  when  he  had  rea<l  it  he  would 
hara  nothing  to  do  with  it,  and  no  other  manag>  r  to  whom  I 
have  offerad  it  will  put  it  on." 

I  bava  no  doubt  that  I  looked  as  I  felt — distrease<l  at  having 
prorokad  aocb  aoonfeaston  ;  for  he  a<lded  with  a  smile,  "  But, 
jroa  moat  remember,  '  Vanity  Fair  '  was  refustxl  by  seven 
poblishers. " 

This  waa  said,  I  am  certain,  in  kindnaaa  to  reaasure  me,  and 
if  tha  report,  whetbsT  true  or  false,  was  then  current  of  "  Vanity 
Fair  "  having  bean  refused  by  many  publishers,  his  mentioning  it 


would  bo  eridence  of  what  has  nee<i  of  none,  the  kindness  of 
Thackeray's  heart,  and  i>erha])8  of  nothing  more. 

Tlie  i>lay,  I  inutgine,  was  that  ailapted  from  "  Lovel  the 
Widower,"  which  was  several  times  phiyotl  by  amateurs  in 
London.— I  am,  Sir,  yours,  HEIIBERT  A.  HILLS. 

Mixed  Court  of  Appeal,  Alexandria,  Egypt. 

THE    PRIVILEGED    LIBRARIES. 

TO    THB    EDITOR. 

Sir, — The  privilege  still  enjoyed  and  somewhat  abu.sed  by 
the  four  University  libraries  is  a  thorn  in  the  puhlisher's 
side,  and  a  fruitful  source  of  contention.  I  liavo  lately  been 
approaobu<l  by  the  London  Agonoy  fortlmso  libraries,  to  supply, 
free  of  all  i-liargi',  copies  of  cac^h  of  my  jnibliKliod  books.  It  would 
apiKuir  that  the  Act  of  1842  entitles  thnm  to  such  jiublications 
(affected  by  the  Act)  as  they  may  claim  within  one  year  from 
the  date  of  publication.  If  the  claim  is  not  niude,  a  publisher 
is  not  bound  to  forward  any  of  his  publications  to  the  four 
libraries.  If  the  claim  is  not  made  in  writing  till  after  the  year 
has  elapsoil,  he  is,  ip»o  facto,  released  from  any  compulsion  to 
send  such  works.  The  British  Museum  alone  is  entitled  to 
works  without  demand. 

The  foregoing  facts  may  not  \ie  generally  known,  so  I  venture 
to  send  them  to  you.  A  gentleman  of  Oxford  I'nivorsity,  whose 
integrity  is  not  to  bo  disputed,  informs  mo  that  not  long  since  a 
London  i>ublisher  was  refused  leave  to  see  in  the  Bo<lleian  a  work 
of  his  own,  delivered  by  himself  to  the  library.  Ho  ha<l  to  return 
to  London  to  visit  the  British  Museum.  Thu  liodleian  continues 
to  claim  newspapers, trade  journals,  tailors'  fashion  plates,  music- 
hall  songs,  Ac,  when  their  s^iace  will  not  hold  them ;  and, 
though  supplied  by  the  public  for  the  use  of  the  |)ublic,  the 
public  has  not  free  right  of  entry.  My  Oxford  friend  still  further 
informs  me  that  t>nly  last  summer  the  head  of  a  college  told  him 
that  several  editions  of  a  |>opular  work  wore  lying  nncatHlogue<l 
in  the  cellars  !  I  think  a  University  ought  only  to  keep  its  own 
productions,  those  of  the  city  and  county,  and  claim  such  as  are 
related  to  a  university  education,  ignoring  general  literature, 
especially  when  this  private  corporation  does  not  allow  the  public 
to  enter. 

Faithfully  yours, 

JOHN   LONG. 


"ADIEU    FOR    EVERMORE." 

TO  THE  EDITOK. 
Sir, — In  your  note  on  the  "adieu  for  evermore"  lines  in  this 
week's  LiUralure,  you  say  that  they  have  boon  ascrited  to  Scott, 
and  others  whom  you  name.  Scott  wrote  a  version  of  them  in  a 
song  in  Rokehy,  but  the  wording  of  the  first  throe  lines  is  different 
from  that  of  Bums. 

Hn  turned  hix  charger  as  bo  spake 

L'lMjM  the  river  shore  ; 
He  gavi!  bin  liridie-reius  a  shako, 
Baiil,  Adieu,  &c. 
It  is  interesting  to  note  thot  Tliackeray,  in  the  lifty-tliird  cliapte 
of   "  The  Newcomcs,"  quotes  them  as    "  those  charming  lines  of 
Scott's  "  ;  and  it  is  a  little  characteristic  of  Tliackeray  that  the 
quotation,  though  remarkably  apt,  as  all  Tliackeray "s  were,  con- 
tains four  mistakes  in  six  lines  !    I  am,  t^c, 

May  'JO,  1898.  W. 


Botes. 


In  next  Week's  Lilrralurc  "Among  My  B<iok8  "  will  l)o 
written  by  Mr.  Fre<leric  Harrison.  The  number  will  also  contain 
an  original  story  by  Mr.  H.  De  Vere  Staopoolo. 

•  •  ♦  • 

The  first  part  of  a  now  "  Life  of  Mr.  Gladstone,"  which  has 
been  for  some  time  past  in  preparation,  under  the  editorship  of 
Sir  Wcmyss  Reid,  will  appear  on  June  8.  The'  whole  will  be  in 
twelve   parts,    and   the   contributors   include  Mr.  F.  W.  Hirst, 


June  4,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


655 


I 


I 


H.A.,  the  Itov.  Canon  MiicColl,  Mr.  Arthur  J.  Butlor,  Mr. 
A.  K.  llobiiw,  anil  otUors.  It  i«  ha»««l  ui>on  tho  personal  know- 
l»><l(,'ii  of  tho  c'dit^ir  and  tho  othur  contrilmtori,  ami  will  contain 
many  letter*  and  documunti  novor  hitht-rto  pultlishcMl. 

^  •  •  •  * 

For   BOiiie    time    beforo    Mr.    Gladitono'i    lost   illnesa  Mr. 

Ilarnott   Hniitli    hud    Won   ongagoil    in    writing   the   concluding 

chaptors  of  liiH  "  Life  of  (llftddtono."     Tho    hook    hoa  ii  |it>ciili»r 

claim  to  1)0  roRiirdwl  aa  oiithoritotivo,  inaamiich  aa  Mr.  (iladstoni. 

rondoriid  the  iiutlior    niatorinl   ii»ai»tance    in    proparini;  th«  work 

and  also  road  tho  proof  ahoct.s.     It    has  Iwen  repoiitc<lly  addo«l  to 

during  tho  last  twenty  joara.     The  now  tNUtion  will  be  rea<ly    in 

about  a  fortnight. 

»  «  «  • 

No  more  interesting  literary  rominisconco  of  Mr.  Gladstone 
has  appoarml  than  that  given  in  the  Daih/  AVica  by  the  Itev.  J. 
Charles  Cox,  which  wo  give  in  his  own  words  : — 

Mr.  (il»(l»loiiu  gave  im-  one  mo»t  ii)t«i-eiitiii|{  rfiniiiiiccnce  of  his  Rf'St 
rival.  When  thi-  Iliil|;ariun  atrooitien  ilobat'K  were  at  tlirir  llrr.-mt, 
Dlsriii'li  one  iii|;lit  tluiiK  acidHn  tlix  talile  of  tbo  Houitc  of  Cummona  a  iioU- 
til  .Mr.  CtniUtone,  Haying  tliat  the  set  of  Torkinh  Yellow  Bonks  at  the 
ForeiKii  Office  were  ilefeetiTC,  but  that  li«  Ix-lievpcl  .Mr.  (!lB<l»toiin  bail  a 
IKTfi'et  H«t,  atiil  might  bin  aecrelary  call  on  the  morrow  to  make  nonie 
extracts?  Mr.  UlncUtone'n  r^ply  waa,  "  Certainly  not  ;  but  if  you  will 
come  in  iieraim  I  shall  Imj  ileliKht^nl  to  wo  you."  Accordingly  the  next 
moniing  .Mr.  Disraeli  csUeil  (I  think  it  wu«  tho  only  time  he  waa  at 
Mr.  (iliulstone's  privnU^  residence),  aud  on  going  into  tho  library  the 
talk  was  suddenly  diverted  to  Hulwer  Lytton,  and  thence  to  political 
novrU  and  upeciidly  to  Disraeli's  own  writings.  Said  Mr.  (ilaiUtone, 
"  1  was  entranced  at  his  brilliant  tjilk  ;  the  time  |iaitse<l  with  wondnrful 
rapidity.  Disraeli  looked  at  bis  watch,  more  th.in  an  hour  bad  gone, 
and  bo  was  due  elsewhere.  f<o  we  bad  to  part,  without  a  word  about  the 
Yellow  Hooks,  and,  after  all,  his  B«>cretnry  had  to  come  and  get  ammu- 
nition from  my  stores  for  his  master  to  use  against  me." 

♦  *  »  • 

What  was  the  interpretation  of  Mr.  Gladstone's  hand- 
writing ?  One  does  not  quite  know  whether  to  take  the 
"  science  "  of  graphology  seriously.  Does  the  habit  of  making 
one's  capital  letters  disprojiortionatoly  largo  really  indicate  con- 
ceit ?  Is  a  man  whose  manuscript  linos  wavor  so  entirely  cartdess 
of  truth  as  tho  graphologists  would  i)crsuodo  us  ?  Poo's  famous 
articles  on  '•  Autography  "  wore,  in  great  measure,  hoaxes,  a 
niero  vehicle  for  his  opinions  on  tho  literary  men  of  Atrerica,  but 
Mr.  .1.  Holt  Schooling,  who  shares  with  Poe  a  taste  for  analysis, 
and  a  groat  skill  in  the  solution  of  cryptograms,  seems  qtiite 
serious  in  "  The  Handwriting  of  Mr.  (iladstono,"  a  reprint  by 
Messrs.  Arrowsniith  of  some  articles  which  apjioaretl  in  tho 
^tiaiiil  Maya^iie.  It  is  ditlicult  to  tost  tho  pretensions  of  gra- 
phology by  a  book  which  tolls  us  what  wo  know  from  quite  other 
sources.  For  oxamplo,  Mr.  Schooling  writes  of  one  of  his 
specimens  : — 

In  this  splendidly  simple  and  vigoroos  piece  of  morement,  which  to 
the  sensitized  eye  seems  to  diftuse  cournge  and  manful  ai-tion  a.s  much 
by  its  black  and  white  tracing  aa  by  the  noble  words  it  contains,  we  have 

plain  n  piece  of  evidence  as  we  couUl  wish  to  s<«  of  the  noble 
■implicity,  integrity,  and  llery  earnestne.ss  of  (lladstone  the  man.  Nearly 
•very  line  runs  straight  across  the  paper.  .  .  .  The  strokes  are  all 
Arm,  strong,  and  simple. 

But  W(^  were  aware  that  Gladstone  was  both  fiery  and  earnest— 
tho  history  of  his  life  has  long  ago  demonstrated  the  foct.  It 
was  always  easy  for  tho  astrologers  to  demonstrate  the  truth  of 
their  "  science  "  by  moans  of  posthumous  horoscopes,  and  one 
is  inclined  to  think  that  if  thero  were  "  anything  in  grapho- 
logy," such  an  analysis  as  Mr.  Schooling's  should  como  to  one 
with  tho  force  of  a  revelation,  justifying  its  title  to  bo  roganlcd 
seriously  by  displaying  the  secret  causes  of  actions  which  have 
appeared  inexplicable.  One  would,  for  instance,  have  been 
impressed  if  Mr.  Schooling  could  have  explained,  on  grapho- 
logical  principles,  that  absence  of  distinction  which  was  so 
striking  in  Mr.  Gladstone's  translation  of  Horace,  or  tho  singular 

quality  of  some  of  his  literary  appreciations. 

*  *  *  * 

For  example  :  one  of  Mr.  Gladstone's  Quarterly  Review 
articles  contains  tho  following  sentence  : — 

The  sense  of  beauty  enters  into  the  highest  philosopbv,  as  in  Plato. 
The  highest  poet  must  be  a  philosopher,  accomplished,  liku  Oaute,  or 
intuitive,  like  Sbakespears. 


Thu  iMwsago  i«  worthy  of  note,  oa  illu«tr*UDg  Um  truth  that  the 
higboat  philosophy,  and  tho  highoat  litonture,  both  traux^'udlnir 
tho  human  understawling,  coincide   and   may   Iw  idct 

ono   with    tho   other.     In    this  nunau  w " --v  that  >• 

true  and  truth  lioautiful  ;  and  oii«  won  -  that  tbo  man 

who   hod  realized  this  would  lio  a  aurv  mm 

liut,  on  tho  other  hand,  wo  have  to  sot  Mr.  i 

ciiroer,    briefly   aiimmarized  in  Mr.  David  W 

stone    tho    Man  "    (ISowden).     It  is  evident 

always    sought    truth,    os    ho  coiu^eivod  it  ;  it  la 

that  hia  umlerstanding  of  beauty  was  imperfuct.      i 

a  contradiction  ;    an    excellent    critical    theory,    aixl  . 

practice,    and   wo    shouhl  have  been  ()blige<l  to  Mr.  8cl.    — „  .: 

ho  could  havo  found  the  solution  of  tbo  enigma  in  th«  loops  of 

Mr.  Gladstone's  "  e'a  "  or  in  tho  tails  of  his  "  g's." 

•  •  «  • 

It  is  perhaps  horsh  to  judge  a  writer,  as  Peaoock  judged  Sir 
Walter  Scott,  by  the  numlior  of  tpiotablo  poosages  which  may  be 
extracted  from  his  work,  for,  after  all,  epigram,  which  makes 
the  best  ijuotation,  is  nut  the  lost  word  of  literature.  Yet  ono 
may  imagine  that  tho  compiler  of  "  The  Gladstone  Itirthday 
IJook,"  issued  by  Messrs.  .Marcus  Wanl,  and  prefoce«l  by  Mr.  (J. 
liarnett  Smith,  must  often  havo  found  his  task  a  hard  one,  and 
some  of  tho  passages  selected  lack  that  sjiecial  and  memorable 
form  which  marks  tho  true  quotation,  liut  bore  and  there  wo 
come  across  remarkable  sentences  : — 

Religious  api>ctiUi  ...  is  held  to  be,  like  our  appetite  for  food, 
■  standing  and  urgent  demaml  of  our  nstura,  which  exact*  its  own 
satisfaction,  and  thus  involves  a  provision  for  the  permanent  existence  of 
ndigion  among  men. 

Tho  analogy  is  striking,  if  not  qnito  exact.  And  here  is  Mr. 
Gladstone's  dufiniticn  of  romance  : — 

Romance  is  a  gospel  of  some  philosophy,  or  of  lome  rvlifion  :  and 
rei|uires  sustained  thought  on  many  or  some  of  the  deepest  mbjecta,  sa 
the  only  rational  alternative  to  {Uacing  ourselves  at  the  mercy  of  our 
author. 

The  remark  on  beauty  is  stiggestire  : — 

Beauty  is  not  ait  accident  of  things,  it  pertains  to  their  essence  ;  it 
)i<>rvadea  the  wide  range  of  creation  ;  and  wherever  it  is  impaired  or 
banished,  wc  have  in  the  fact  the  proof  of  moral  disorder  which  disturbs 
the  world. 

liut  perhaps  of  all  Mr.  Gladstone's  sentences  the  following  is 
tbo  best  :- 

It  is  only  by  a  licence  of  speech  that  the  term  knowledge  can  be 
applied  to  any  of  our  human  pi'rceptions. 

♦  •  •  « 

Mr.  Gladstone  is  by  no  means  singular  in  being  but  in- 
differently ruprescnttxl  through  tho  medium  of  qiiotaticns.  The 
"  Stovcnson  I'.irthday  Book  "  (i.ssiiod  also  by  Messrs.  Marcus 
Ward)  wouhl  make  but  a  weak  impression  on  a  man  who  had 
never  read  Stevenson  in  bulk.  Indeeil  such  an  one  would 
ptohably  turn  t)ver  a  few  pages  and  set  down  R.  L.  S.  as  a  tritler, 
a  tlcalcr  in  rather  awkward  metaphors  and  somewhat  trito 
moralities.   Hero,  for  oxamplo,  is  an  instance  of  the  former  : — 

Some  people  swallow  the  universe  like  a  pill  :  they  travel  on  through 
the  world  like  smiling  images  pushed  from  behinil. 
Tho  two  comparisons  jostle   ono  another  awkwardly  enough,  and 
here  is  an  ethical  maxim  which  is  scarcely  exquisite  : — 

It  is  not  by  a  man's  purse,  but  by  his  character,  that  he  is  ricli  or  poor. 
Decidedly,  Stevenson  hod  not  the  gift  of  these  things  ;  his 
jewels  do  not  sjiarkle,  nor  are  they  clear  cut.  "  Who  steals  my 
purse  steals  trash  " — one  feels  that  the  novelist's  aphorism  is 
but  a  hesitating,  bungling  stroke  comparotl  with  such  a  keen  and 
violent  thrust  as  this.  It  would  bo  an  odd  instance  of  that  irony 
which  Stevenson  onjoye<l  so  well  if  he  who  laboured  so  on  style, 
and  took  such  pains  with  the  shape  of  his  sentences  and  the 
elegance  of  his  phrase,  turned  out,  after  all,  to  be  i-aluable 
rather  for  his  ideas  than  for  his  form.  Stevenson  certainly  had 
that  sense  of  the  unknown  which  makes  the  charm  of  Homer,  and 
perhaps  it  may  fall  out    that    '  •a,  while  sighing  over  his 

stylo  as  he  sighotl  over  Sir  Wa.  .-i,  may  turn  with  renewed 

relish  to  that  curious  ami  unique  vision  of  life  which  saw  in 
London  tlie  "  Bagdad  of  tho  West  "  and  tracetl  through  mcslem 
streets  the  adventures  of  the  young  man  with  the  hansom  cab. 


656 


T.ITERATURE. 


[June   l,  1898. 


PMfMaor  Dill,  of  Qw*"*"  Collar*.  IVIf^st,  nnd  •ometinw 
Vkllov  mnd   Tutor  .      ■  !.  is  com - 

phtiag   »  work  on  *'  .ry  of  the 

RoSMB  Empiro  of  the  Wost,"  which  la  to  be  piihlishiHlhy 
Mmm*.  Macmillan  ftnd  Co.  in  the  course  of  next  autumn.  The 
book  includes,  roughly,  the  ywirs  from  379  to  476.  It  will  b<»pin 
with  a  chapter  on  the  fort«  of  Pagan  aontiment,  tho  resistance  to 
•ati-Pagmn  laws,  and  the  renewed  vitality  which  Paf^anism 
derired  from  Neo-Platonic  phili>sophy  and  tho  Oriental  cults, 
Mpeeially  tluit  of  Mithras.  The  moral  tone  of  Uoman  society  will 
b*  iBVMtigated  by  referent-'  '  lua.S.  Jerome, 

SyiwanliBa,   Ansonino,   n-  A  study  of 

th«  tntourayr  of   ^  « jU  ^^s  n  :ituro  of  this  work. 

IBiafB   will   be   n  _     :    on  tho  i  r  -of  tho  Thocnlosinn 

Cod*  «•  to  tb*  atete  of  th«  fiwal  a<lministration,  tho  decay  of  the 
middle  e\»wB,  and  the  steady  growth  of  tho  aristocracy.  Another 
chapter  will  deal  with  tho  feelings  of  the  time  as  to  the  prosjwcts 
of  the  empire,  and  tho  relations  of  Romans  with  barbarians.  And 
thn*  will  be  a  concluding  sketch  of  tho  condition  of  literary 
culture  and  education  in  the  fifth  ccntun>-. 

♦  •  ♦  ♦ 

"  RuMia's  Sea  Power,  Past  and  Present,"  is  to  bo  tlie  title 
of  k  email  work  by  Lioutcnant-Oolonel  Sir  George  Sydenham 
Clarke,  K.C.M.O.,  F.R.S.,  tho  well-known  writer  on  military 
affairs.  It  will  contain  a  short  historical  study  of  tho  rise  of  the 
Rnaaian  nary  and  its  achievements  in  the  past  and  its  strength 
at  Tarious  periods,  and  will  conclude  with  a  discussion  of  tho 
preeent  situation  in  the  Kar  Kast  and  of  Anglo-Russian  relations. 
Mr.  Murray  is  the  publisher.  Sir  G.  S.  Clarke  has  also  rocetitly 
prepared  for  Messrs.  Blackwood  an  abridged  edition  of  King- 
lake's  "  War  in  tho  Crimea,"  with  tho  view  of  rescuing  a  most 
important  book  from  tho  oblivion  into  which  its  nine  volumes 
have  plunged  it.  The  now  "  Crimea  "  will  l)e  in  one  volume, 
•ml  the  excellent  plates,  on  which  Mr.  Kinglako  expended  much 

trouble,  will  be  in  a  separate  book. 

«  «  «  « 

■^0  Cldrke  has  wTitten  a  great  deal  in  tho  past  on  tho 
est  it   of   close  relations  between  Great  Britain  and  tho 

United  Htates.  In  an  article  in  the  North  American  llrricv  ot 
March,  18M,  ontitle<l, "  A  Naval  Union  with  Great  Britain,"  ho 
pointed  out  much  that  has  now  come  to  pass.  And  in  a  recent 
article  in  the  yindeenth  Century,  written  before  any  idea  of  a 
German  descent  on  Kiao-chan  existe<l,  he  said  of  England  and 
Ainorica,  "  The  question  of  tho  Far  East  may  yet  draw  those 
two  peoples  together."  Within  a  fortnight  tho  Gorman  step 
waa  taken,  and  a  marked  wa%-e  of   sympathy  showed  itself  in  tho 

United  States. 

«  «  «  « 

Early  this  month  Messrs.  Putnam's  Sons  will  publish  both 
here  and  in  America  a  work  by  Professor  Moses  Coit  Tyler,  of 
Cornell  University,  calle«l  "  Glimpaos  of  England,  Social, 
Politi<»l,  and  Literary."  This  bock  will  consist  of  brief  but 
carefully-prepared  sketches  of  English  life  and  of  notable  English 
persons,  and  is  an  indirect  result  of  the  author's  prolonged 
reaideaco  among  us  seme  years  ago.  liesidcs  an  appreciation  of 
the  personal  and  dynastic  position  of  tho  Queen,  as  it  seemod  to 
a  friendly  stranger  in  England,  there  will  bo  doscriptivo  portraits 
of  Qladstonc,  John  Bright,  Disraeli,  Earl  Russell,  and  Lord 
Broo^iam.  Two  papers  will  bo  devote<l  to  the  Parliamentary 
eareer  of  John  Stuart  Mill,  and  others  deal  with  tho  manners 
and  oustoma  of  the  House  of  Commons.  There  will  also  be 
sketobaa  of  English  traits,  ao(.>ial  and  intellectual.  At  tho 
present  moment  tho  attention  of  tho  "  general  reader  "  will  be 
attrscted  by  tlio  titles  of  tho  last  two  chapters  in  tho  book — 
"  On  Certain  English    Hallucinatitms  touching  America  "  and 

"  American  I'  ''  na  in  Englanil."     Professor  Tyler  indulges 

insomegOTKi  '  <1  satire  on   variotia  amusing  notions  about 

America  which  be  ubM.-rv(><l  during  his  visit  to  England.  Other 
cbaptera  are  on  "  English  Pluck,"  "  Pojnilar  Lo<Tturing  in 
England,"  "  Mr.  Spurgeon,"  "  Maxzini,"  "  London,"  &c. 
The  book  u  not  that  of  the  hurrying  totu-ist,  but  of  a  student 
interssted  in  Rngliahmen  aa  part  of  his  own  roco  ;  and  it  is 
dodicated  in  terms  of  friondsliin  to  Mr.  Edmund  (!osec. 


Mr.    F.    Maokay  is  engaged  in  writing  a  "  History  of  tho 
New  Poor  Law  "  by  way  of  continuation  of  tho  work  of  Sir  O 
Nicholls.     It  will  probably  be  pulilishod  next  winter. 

*  *  «  « 

Wo  undorstund  that  Mr.  Freeman  Wills,  whose  life  of  his 
brother,  tho  dniinatist,  wo  review  elsewhere,  has  also  written  a 
play  for  Mr.  Martin-Harvey,   who   waa   lately  a  memlicr   of  tho 

Lyceum  Company. 

•  •  ♦  • 

l*rofossor  Chartoris,  who  is  retiring  from  the  Chair  of  Bib- 
lical Criticism  in  tho  University  of  Edinbiirgh  after  thirty  years' 
service,  is  {lorhaps  known  best  (outside  of  his  own  class  room) 
through  tho  warm  interest  which  ho  has  nianifoste<l  in  young 
mon.  Many  men  have  boon  deeply  indebtotl  to  him  fi>r  wise 
counsel,  for  encouragement,  and  for  practical  kindness.  I'ro- 
fossor  Chartoris  was  associatetl  with  tho  lato  Professor  Henry 
Drummond  in  tho  students'  movement  which  the  latter 
inaugurated  in  E<linburgh  University. 

The  authorities  of  tho  British  Museum  hovo  placed  on  view- 
in  eight  show-cases  in  the  King's  Library  a  cliaractcristic 
selection  of  books  from  the  Kolmscott  Press,  and,  by  way  of 
illustrating  tho  sources  whence  William  Morris  derived  somo 
of  his  motives,  a  few  fine  examples  of  printing  by  Scha'Ifor, 
Koberger,  Jenson,  and  other  famous  craftsmen  of  tho  15th 
century,  are  also  added  to  the  exhibits.  Tho  Kolmscott  books 
have  been  selected  with  a  view  to  showing  at  tlu-ir  best  tho  fine 
types,  initial  letters,  borders,  title  iMigos,  and  devices,  designed 
by  Mr.  Morris,  and  side  by  side  with  these  are  place<l  some  of 
the  choicest  of  tho  illustrations  by  Sir  Edward  Burno-.Jonc8.  The 
larger  books  include  tho  Chaucer,  tho  Beowtdf,  Godefrey  of 
Boloyne,  and  the  splendid  fragment  of  Frolssart's  Chronicle,  and 
those,  equally  with  the  lessor  books,  <lemon9trate  in  an  admirable 
manner  the  genius  and  remarkable  versatility  of  the  originator 
of  the  Kolmscott  Proas. 

«  ♦  «  • 

A  conscientious  endeavour  to  follow  in  the  footstcjis  of 
William  Morris  is  to  be  found  in  Messrs.  Hacon  and  Kickotta' 
reprint  of  "Tho  Marriage  of  Cupide  and  Psyches,"  by  William 
Adiington  (25s.).  Tho  setting  of  tho  book  is  of  tho  Kelmscott 
pattern,  and  tho  matter^a  IGth-century  translation  of  the 
famous  story  from  Appulcius— is  such  as  Morris  might  well 
have  chosen.  The  translation  itself,  of  courso,  is  in  tho  manner 
of  the  16th  century — that  is,  it  is  better  English  than  it  is  trans- 
lation. Adiington  solved  the  dillicidtios  of  Aiipuleius  by  a 
simple  jirocoss  of  omission  ;  when  ho  did  not  know  a  word  ho 
left  it  out.  Why  he  called  I'syche  Psyches  is  a  mystery, 
boca\iso  that  is,  contrary  to  his  usual  practice,  an  error  of  com- 
mission and  not  of  omission.  In  a  volume  of  this  kind  details 
of  typography  are  tho  points  to  which  criticism  nuist  be 
diroct<>d.  1  ho  type,  though  it  follows  closely  tho  Kolmscott, 
and  the  old  models  which  tho  Kolmscott  itsolf  followed,  in 
general  appearance,  in  tho  equality  of  thickness  of  lines,  ond  in 
the  brea<lth  of  the  letters,  deviates  in  one  or  two  small  points, 
and  not  for  tho  better — e.g.,  tho  small  b  has  a  little  tail  or  foot, 
just  enough  to  make  it  look  frivolous.  Again,  tho  loaf  onia- 
monts  at  the  tx-ginning  of  paragraphs  are  kept  in  lino  with 
tho  type,  not  slanted  as  was  Morris'  custom,  and  therefore  they 
fail  to  tliversify  tho  page  to  anything  like  the  samo  extent.  On 
tho  other  hand, the  oniis-iionof  thoD-8lia{>odmarksattheendof  the 
sentences  will  bo  felt  by  most  readers  as  an  im])rovument.  The  red 
ink  for  tho  margins  and  tho  initials,  &c., is  employed  sparingly  and 
with  good  elfuct,  and  tho  rolativo  size  of  tho  moi-gins  is  well 
judged.  On  tho  whole,  this  is  a  tasteful  and  pleasing  volume. 
«  «  «  « 

Mr.  Cyril  Davenport  is  now  engaged  on  a  work  dealing  with 
English  embroidered  books.  There  is  a  consideniblo  amount  of 
literature  aln  '  'i]ion  the  subject,  but  it  is  so  scattered 

as  to  be  not  '  i -.     J(<-sides  this,  a  great  deal  of  the 

information  :  <  inbroidered  bindings  which  ]>assc8  current 

as  history  is  <  ;  ironcous,  and  therefore  it  is  satisfactory 

to  know  that  at  last  tho  matter  is  to  be  prhperly  dualt  with  by  a 
competent  aiilli(rrity. 


Juno  4,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


657 


be 

Btii 
oi 


During  hii  recent  sojourn  in  Italy  Mr.  George  Oisaini;  viaittNl 

vftrioiiH  pliicoii  so  littlo  known  t4)  tho  tourint  eommunil      ' 
iiihaliitiuitfi  tolil   liiin  tlmt  tlioy  liiwl  novor  »oon  hii  I.  i 

Ixiforo.  Ho  (.•oiitoiii])liit<iH  umlxHlyin^  tlio  rimiiltii  of  lii*  ihvuhIij,;;- 
tiouH  in  a  voluiiio  on  tho  (Jitieg  of  Mni,'na  (Jrii'fiii.  In  tlio  iinaii- 
timo  Mr.  (iiHsinj;  is  leaving  London  pormanontly  to  resiilo  in 
Willi  iMtiTsliiri'. 

♦  «  • 

I  no  ••  Oomploto  I'ooticul  Wofkh  oi  .)(m(iuin  Miller,  |iiil>- 
lishod  by  tho  Wliitiikor  iind  Itay  ComiKiny  of  Sun  Francisco,  will 
not,  it  iH  to  1)0  feared,  moot  with  a  very  largo  ualo  on  this  nido  of 
tho  Atlantic.  Pcrlmps  tho  praiso  given  to  tho  "  Poot  of  tho 
Siorras  "  by  tho  London  of  tho  'sovontios  was  oxcossivo.  At  any 
rate  tho  Miller  "  boom  "  soon  Imcamo  extinct,  and  tho  lionizing 
and  foastinc,  tho  broakfasts  with  tho  Archbishop  of  Dnblin,  the 
lunches  with  IJrowning,  tho  dinners  with  Rossotti,  have  left 
behind  them  no  memory  of  tho  poet's  work.  Ono  would  like  to 
have  some  explanation,  by  tho  way,  of  an  extraordinary  story 
told  by  Joaiiuin  Millor  A  propoa  of  the  breakfast  with  tho  Arch- 
bishop :  — 

I  was  to  brc'ikfust  with  him  to  meet  Drowning,  Dean  Stanlry, 
Iloughtoo,  and  so  on.  I  went  tu  an  old  Jew  close  by  to  hire  a  ilress 
Kuit.  .  .  .  AVbilo  fltting  on  tbo  clothes  I  told  him  I  was  in  haste  to 
KO  to  a  grrnt  brenkfn.Ht,  He  sto]>|>eil,  looketl  at  nic,  .  .  .  ami  then 
tolil  nie  I  must  not  wear  that,  but  that  he  waiilil  biro  mo  a  suit  of 
velvet.  .  .  .  He  kept  on  fixing  me  up  ;  cimc,  great,  tall  silk  hat, 
gloves  aad  all.  .  .  .  Browiiing  .  .  .  was  in  brown  velvet,  and 
BO  like  my  own  that  I  was  a  bit  uneasy. 

Wo  have  heard  of  a  mad  tea-f)arty,  but  this,  surely,  was  a  delirious 
lireak fast-party.     One   fools  inclined  to  ask  what  the  Archbishop 
wore  I    Cojw  and  mitre,  probablj-,  over  a  shooting  jacket,  black 
ilk  breeches,  and  bronze  dancing-shoes. 

«  «  «  * 

But  Joaquin  Miller  furnishes  us  with  a  more  serious  text  in 
his  preface.  Ho  is  giving  a  littlo  advice  to  les  jeunei,  and 
amongst  many  worthy  maxims  ho  says  : — ■ 

Finally,  use  tho  briefest  littlo  bits  of  baby  Saxon  wonlt  at  band. 
Tlio  world  is  waiting  for  ideas,  not  for  words.  .  .  .  Will  we  ever 
have  an  American  literature  ?  Yes,  when  we  leave  sound  and  words  to 
the  wind.  .  .  .  Wo  have  no  time  for  words.  .  .  .  When  tho 
.Messiah  of  American  literature  comes  hu  will  come  singing,  so  far  as 
may  be,  in  words  of  a  single  syllable. 

As  to  tho  advice  to  use  "  tho  briefest  little  bits  of  baby  Saxon 
.vord.s,"  we  may  say  that  Mr.  Millor  mu.st  begin.  "  Briefest  "' 
is  from  tho  Latin  bnrt.i,  "  ideas  "  is  Greek,  "  literatiu"e  "  is 
Latin,  ''  syllable  "  is  Greek  ;  none  of  those  words  is  Saxon,  none 
of  thorn  is  monosyllabic.  And  we  all  know  what  a  strange  jargon 
William  Mon-is  wrote  at  last,  under  tho  influencn  of  tho 
"  English  "  mania.  Tho  world- waits  for  ideas,  certainly,  but 
ideas  must  be  expressed  in  tho  medium  of  wonls.  And  how  can 
a  poot  toll  us  to  leave  sound  to  the  winds  ?  What  is  poetry  but 
an  appeal  to  the  senses  of  sound  and  measure  ?  And  if  Americans 
liavo  no  time  for  words,  then  they  have  no  time  for  literature, 
which  is  tho  art  of  words.  Mr.  JMi|ler  might  as  well  advise 
young  wood-carvers  not  to  trouble  about  the  wood,  and  painters 
to  neglect  their  pigments  and  tho  study  of  colour.  As  to  the 
American  Messiah  in  words  of  ono  syllable — well,  he  may  (lerhaps 
write  an  immortal  spelling-book  for  tho  lirst  standard,  Vnit  it  will 
bo  ilidiiidt  for  him  to  go  much  further. 

»  «  ■»  ♦ 

.Mr.  .John  Mackintosh,  LL.D.,  whose  latest  work,  "  Tho 
Historic  Earls  and  Earldoms  of  Aberdeen,"  has  just  been  pub- 
lished, is  a  tino  specimen  of  tho  "  self-made  " — it  might  almost 
be  .said  "  self-taught  '' — Scotsman  of  tho  old  school,  who  prac- 
tised tho  twin  virtues  of  plain  living  and  high  thinking, 
eginning  life  as  a  farm  bo.v,  ho  afterwards  became  a  shoemaker, 
trade  whith  he  plied  for  fourteen  years.  In  18C4,  however,  ho 
opened  a  small  shop  in  Aberdeen,  and  since  then  has  carrio<l  on 
business  as  a  stationer  and  newsagent.  His  great  work,  his 
"  History  of  Civilization  in  .Scotland,"  extending  to  four  big 
volumes,  is  said  to  have  been  written  on  his  shop  counter  in  the 
inter\'al8  liotween  serving  customers.  It  is  a  work  which  displays 
much  painstaking  and  scholarly  research,  and  it   was    largely   in 


recofpt'.tion  of  ita  meritn  tluit  the  University  of  Aberdeen  con- 
forrctl  upon  Mr.  Mack:nt4Mh  the  honorary  degree  of  LL.D. 


Mm.  K 
riefve  "  <•') 

li  iiivol,  t«>  lie  cttll>»l  ' 

i\  .rs.  White  and  ( 'o. 


"  Lucaii  Cloovo  "  has  also  lini 
.Secret,"  which  appears  in  tho  I. 


it  rtory,  ••  The  Doctor's 
I'ltm, 

♦  •  ♦  ♦ 

"  The  Voyage  of  the  Pulo  Way  "  is  the  title  of  a  now  novel 
by  Mr.  Carlton  Dawe,  which  will  l>e  pnbliahutl  by  Muaars.  \S  uid, 
liook  during  the  autumn.  Mr.  I>awo  htut  also  recently  writ tm 
a  short   story,  entitlml  "  The  Stolen  Knii>««ror,"  for  tho  H'.. 

magazine. 

*  * 

Mr.  Morley  Rolwrts  is  on  toe  p<>nit.  111  completing  a  now 
novel  of  Bilventun-.     Tho  title  is  "Reasons  of  State,"  and  tho 

scone  is  laid  in  Persia. 

•  «  «  « 

Mrs.  Reeves,  so  well  known  to  tho  novel -readin  * 

"  Holon  Mathers,"   is  issuing  a  now  story  entitlo<l  "  1 

fire."    Mr.  Burleigh  ia  the  publisher. 

«  •  «  « 

Mr.  Richard  Harding  Davis  has  already  begun  tho  preiiara- 
tion  of  a  book  on  tho  Spanish-American  war,  to  bo  callo<l  by  the 
prophetic  title  of  "  The  War  of  '98,  from  First  to  Laat."  Tliis 
title  would  soem  to  indicate  that  Mr.  Davis  disagrees  with  a 
number  of  the  American  naval  officers  who  believe  that  the  war 
will  last  at  least  two  years.  Most  of  the  articles  to  Ite  used  in 
the  volume  will  first  appear  in  one  of  the  American  magazines. 
«  «  «  « 

The  second  volume  of  M.  Cavaignac's  "  Histoire  de  la 
Prusse  Contemporaine,"  just  ptiblisheil  by  Hachettc,  is  already 
receiving  in  France  a  recognition  which  is  rarely  given  to 
historical  works  so  solidly  wTittcn.  Tho  reason,  no  doubt,  is  that 
authoritative  and  detailed  accounts  of  what  has  always  seemed  for 
Frenchmen  an  enigma — namely,  that  Prussia,  so  soon  after  Jena 
and  tho  peace  of  Tilsit,  was  able  to  prepare  the  revenge  of  1813 
—have  hitherto  been  wanting  in  French.  Only  scholars  have 
read  Ranko,  Droysen,  and  Trcitschke  ;  and  M.  Lavisse,  the 
modem  classical  French  historian  of  Germany,  has  not  yet  given 
us  his  exjilanation  of  the  enigma.  So  that  M.  Godc'froy 
Cavaignac,  when  his  first  volume  on  tho  "  Formation  of  Contem- 
porary Prussia  "  appeared  in  1801,  had  the  field  to  himself.  That 
volume  was  "  crowned  "  by  tho  French  Academy  and  is  now  in 
a  second  e<lition.  Tho  second  volume  (1808-1813),  which  ia  just 
out,  treats  of  tho  Hardonberg  Ministry  and  "  the  rising."  M. 
Cavaignac's  metho<I  as  a  historian  is  German,  not  French.  He 
has  no  concern  for  eloqucnc-o  ;  his  solo  object  is  accuracy. 
«  ♦  *  • 

"  Lo  Fournois  do  Vaupl.issans  "  and  "  Saint-Cendre  "  are 
tho  latest  signs  of  a  rena-scencc  of  the  historical  novel  in  France. 
The  "  Fournois  do  Vauplassans  "  got  a  prize  from  the  Academy 
last  year.  "  Saint-Cendro  "  has  been  recently  publisho<l  by /,<» 
Heme  de  Pari*,  and  is  now  api)oaring  in  volume.  MM.  de 
HiWdia,  Jules  Lemaftre,  and  Gaston  Deschampe  have  done  much 
to  mako  these  works  known  to  the  public.  The  author,  M- 
Maurice  Maindron,  is  by  profession  tho  entomologist  of  tho 
Natural  History  Museum  :  by  taste  a  lover  of  sixteenth  century 
history,  monuments,  and  arn'.s.  The  interest  of  his  novels  is 
derived  from  no  reference  to  any  historical  men  or  events,  as 
was  often  tho  case  with  Dumas,  but  from  a  vivid  rosurret-tion  of 
tho  way  of  feeling  jxKiuliar  to  French  i>coplo  in  the  sixteenth 

century. 

•  «  ♦  • 

In  1896  M.  Re'niy  de  Gourmont  collected  a  series  of  tliii  ty 
articles — with  as  many  portraits  by  M.  Vallotaii— on  representa- 
tive past  and  present  wTiters,  untlcr  tho  title  of  "  Livre  dea 
Masques."  With  tho  aid  of  tho  same  artist,  M.  de  Gourmont  is 
now  publishing  a  second  volume,  with  twenty-three  portraits, 
giving  impressions  of  the  most  important  contemporary  writers 
— such   as   the   brothers   de  Goncourt,    Hello,  Maurice  Bartte, 


658 


LITERATURE. 


[June  4,  1898. 


-.    Tho  t 
,   ar»  fto.- 
ntch  author. 


f  i;l,ll 


,..;     lt.,t,nll.., 


Jmm   Lomtin.    Maroel  Scbwub,  ii\oy,  F«$im$oi>,  KcIwII,  VaUette, 
Maoclkir,   JamoM"    P'- 
Mikhkil,  Aurier. 
by   the   Mtreun 
eontaining  the  work*  of 


Me 

»oouunt  of  ^^ 

the  methoib  ut    Mi.  i 

mm)  oUM>r«  who  hitk-»  \> 

con  •   " 


Wl' 

fn. 
^k,■..< 

ill.    i^  A      (•   .  ill    ;..• 

brio' 

out  at  the  sama 

■  ][    a  shiirt  popular 

.1  Kerr,  uxplaitiing 

■lii.  Dr.  dlivir  Lc^lge, 

M-ry.     Mr.  I'roeco  will 

.  Goupil  will   reissue,  in  pon junction 

'    "     .:iil  Co.,  a   limite<l  roprint  of 

irt,"  by  tho    lato   Sir  John 

...-•.    IK.-.  i'i»  II.     Thu  same  lirms  will  also 

price  aiiti   at  about  tliu  samu  timo  an 


English  LKlition  (uIhu  liiiiiti'il  to  fivo  humlrutl  copius)  of  "  Murio 
Aiitoiiiuttfl,  The  Qtuen," hy  P. <lo  Nolhac,  trnnslat«<l  by  Mrs.Ciishol 
Hoey,  and  uniform  with  "  Tho  Dauphine,"  issued  lust  autunni. 

Aiipisto  Strinilliorp,  tlio  Swedish  novelist,  is  to  publish  in 
the  .Vciriiir  (Ir  Fitiiirr  Kronch  translations  of  throe  of  his  works 
— "  Hnlfslmndot,"  "  Inforno,"  and  "  Margit— La  Koinme  du 
Chevalier  Ikuigt."  Thu JunonumlHT of thcfl/crcureJe  >V(inrewill 
contiiin.  among  othor  litorury  ciintrilmticms,  "  LoContodo  I'Orot 
du  Silence,"  by  Mon.siour  Gustavo  Kalm,  and  "  La  Fomme  qui  a 
connu  I'Kmporour,"  by  Huguos  Hebull. 

Tho  illustrated  French  Koviow  La  Plxime,  in  connexion  with 
an  exhibition  of  works  by  tho  sculptor  Fali|uiero,  is  prciKirinc  a 
special  number,  containing  roprinta  uf  criticisms  by  'J'lioopliilo 
Gautier,  lC<lmon<l  About,  and  othei-s.  Many  well-kio.vn  critics 
will  also  conlribnto  to  the  number,  and  tliero  will  lo  a  largo 
number  of  illustrations  of  tho  artist's  work. 


LIST    OF    NEW    BOOKS    AND    REPRINTS. 


ART. 
Kncltsh  PoFtpalta.  PiiH  XII.  By 

nut  HolhrKJitrili.  <  -  ■,-  lN>r- 

tnUlo  of  Mr.    IL    '.  ^luu 

Ur»hal»c  oimI   Mr.  iies. 

Lntdoa.  IMS. 

Umiit  ItirhnnU.    '.1^.  'kl.  n. 

nementnrT  Apoh1t«otup*  for 

Mchootv     •  '  Hy 

Mmrti»  ilea. 

SxSiln.  ISSK 

<    .  ::    ■  1      .     -.      I-.  6(1. 

BIOGRAPHY. 
John  Knox  ami   .lohn  Knox's 

H  >/.r. 

;  "Tfh 

11  ■.  ■u. 

CLASSICAL. 

Musa  Clauda.    Tnni'lnUoiMinU) 

l.Biiti    Kk-K'i.       '  By  S.  U. 

(t<i-rni\i\'\J.  -  <■.  8x511n., 

xlv. -Iniili.  "•      .    ., 

n,,-.  ■..:  :  II,—.  3x.  r«i. 

AConcIsc  Dictionary  ot  Op*eli 
«nd  Romsn  Antiquities.  YA. 
by  /• .  I ;  - .  ^\-j,^ 

oVir  1  Jin., 

ti)  v\:    .  .  •-'!'. 

EDUCATIONAL. 

The   MeanlHK   of  Educat 


v. 


h 


\ 


.s 

s 


Ivanhn> 

H.r     II 


Th. 


New 

'■«1. 


..j.a 

■   llV 


olwll     Utlil 

\n.  If.  ad. 

Ivl.l  2  voU.  Bj- 
HI.       «x4iii.. 


7|Vsin..  ««  pji.  Ix. 


i 

Botutventu:' 

uf  .Vi-AilUii  J. 
M'.    Cablt. 
Ul  pp.    Lull 

AV."    • 


t;i. 


A  Boy  I 

Mr   ;. 

Tiil...-:  ;.    .\.    ■. 
IMI. 

The        Actor- M 


By 


t    ■   •Mil.. 

■•■.    2«.  6d. 

■ifpo- 

.  and 
:      •«. 

i:lDCa 

i:i«.    By 
m..  VI1L  + 


Modun.Cd. 


Jabez  Nutyapd,  Wnrkninn  and 
Dri'iiiiuT.  fly  .l/r.-*.  A,V/m<i/ufj*.  7J  x 
6iin..  '.fTl  pi>.    IaiikIuii.  IN!IS. 

.Iiirniid.    i^. 

The  Stopy  of  a  Young-  Lady 
ivho  waa  Trloked  Into  a 
Happlaf e. ami  otliur  TitUx.  By 
A  Jiarri.slrr,  7i  '-Sill..  Ill  pp.  I>on- 
don.  1«K.  II.  (nx.     Id. 

In  the  Days  of  Kins  James. 

By  Suln,-!/  II.  Il<irrli,ll.  TJ  ■  .iiin., 
as.!  pp.  Ijiniliiii,  1«<K.  (iay,S;HinI.  IK 
The  Gospel  of  Ppoedom.  By 
Jio'h  rt  JlirrirK.  73-.)ili..  *J»7  pp. 
Lomlun  and  .\uw  Ymk.  ISiK. 

^luciiiiUan.    6s. 

Tpuo    Heart.     Tic  Init  l'a-i.iii(5cs  In 

tl  .  1  Trtuhorz.  By 

J-  8.-5lin.,    xU.+ 

41''       ,  .-:!■<. 

liraiil  lEiohardit.    Qh. 

Castlebraea.     Drawn  fruiii  "Tlic 

'I'lllUc   MS.S."      Hy   Jirmrs    I'alon, 

B.A.    8>Aiin..  XI  uu.    FxUnbuivh 

and  London.  ISiltl.    I<mckwoo<l.    do. 

Hacrap  of  Homepton.     By  ^frll. 

II.   !■:.  Dudtiuu.     hx.'illii..  333  pp. 

l^r,.!,.,,.  IHK  J'fiirson.    6m. 

■     "     rnuded   Face.     Hy  Ot/vit 

•  ;//.    SAaJin.,  :i<ifipp.    Lon- 

INnr^un.     Ok. 

All  1.     :,dy.       By 

7;  :i.. -/SCpp. 

I.  .  11.     2.1.  Od. 

The  Tpag-edy  of  a  N  ose.     Bv-  K 

iUrani.    7J  •  iiii..  li»l  Pp.    I.01UI011. 

KSSK  I)i({liy  LiinK.    .Is.fld. 

Miss  Tod  and  the  Ppophets. 

.\  Skelih  tiy  Mis  Hu„t,  11,11.    lijx 

4iin-.  141  pp.  London.  IfOi. 

Bcritloy.    2h.  Bd. 
On  the  Bpink  of  a  Chasm.    By 

/..  T.  Mitidr.  li'h\U\..  SB  pp. 
I>imliin.iaiS.lluitii)&\v;iidiH.;ti.l>d. 
A  Guardian  of  the  Poop.  By 
T.  Huron  HiiKHt-ll.  7)  '.'ijln..  Wl  pp. 
liUndoii  and  .N'vw  York.  IKCi. 

\mw.    .Is.  nd. 
The    EdM    of    Honesty,    By 
<%ttrlrn  lllrifi.      7^^.'illn.,   ;I7.'»    pp. 
l.oiidori  mill  Nrw  \  iirk.  Wvt. 

Uiiic.    6h. 
Robbery  Undep  Apms.    By  It. 
Holdrrxroiitl.  9\y.h\ln.,  222  pp.  Lon- 
don and  .Vow  York.  liW. 

Miiriiillliin.    6d. 

c... !!,.,.,     and     Pharisees.    A 

<    Lilrnir}-    I.iiniliiii.        By 

i ://i  Le  (^ueii.r.    2ih\  Ed.  7ix 

Un..  JUi  pp.    London.  IKM. 

K.  V.  White.    Oa. 

GEOGRAPHY. 

Earypt  In  1808.  Mv  II.  11'.  Strrvftu. 

fj>^iiii..    X.  •  .'<t    pp.      I'^liiiburxli 

and  Ixiiiiloii.  iati.   IiIik  k»ou<l.    ik 

JUNE  MAGAZINES. 
The  Gentleman's  Mng-axlno. 
Tho  Unlvapslty  Matrazlno. 
St.  Nicholas.  The  Ctinlupy 
Mafaxlno.  The  Badminton 
Magazine.  The  Sunday  at 
Home.  The  Lndy's  Realm. 
Temple  Bap.  Good  Words. 
Little  Folks.  The  MaKSzlne 
of  Art.  Cassell's  MaKHZlne. 
The  Cornhlll  MnKazlne. 
The  Church  Monthly.  The 
Art  Journal.  Ulnckwood's 
Magazine.  Saint  Peter's. 
The  Journal  of  Finance. 
The  National  Review.  Tho 
Contomporary  MnKazlne. 
Cosmopolls.    The  Arifoay. 


HISTORY. 
The  Eastern  Question  In  ths 

-  '    -  y  :   11  of 

-ilji. 
1  by 
>liii.. 


ISth  Century.    'I 

I'olunil  iiiidllif  I'rc. 


By  .illHrl  .Sor,l 

K.     Bminwvll,     .M..\.        ,; 

xxil.-f27npp.    London,  IHOS. 

Mcthucn.    3«.0d. 

LAW. 
Encyclopaedia  of  the  Laws  of 
England.  Voln.  VII.  uiid  VUI. 
liiJer  the  Cenvnil  Wiloi-slilp  of 
A.  Wood  Ucnton,  M.A..  LUB. 
lUxfilin..  vili.  +  43U  +  vlil.+i2U  pp. 
London.  I.S!)S. 
Swuct  &  Maxwell.    2IK  each  vol. 

LITERARY. 
Dante  In  Frankrelch.    BU  lum 

Endo  iliN  XVIll.  Jalirliunderfo. 
Von  llcimon  Orlxnrr.  Dr.  Hlill. 
»i  x6Jin.,  linipii.  IkTlin.lWIH.Kbcrliib'. 

MEDICAL. 
Memoirs  of  a  You  nKSurgreon. 

iiy  J-rid.ruk  .l^hidsl,  .M.U.  7ix 
4in.,  121  pp.    Lniidim.  I««. 

DU-liv.  l^inK.  Is.  nd. 
A  System  of  Medicine.  By 
Jlany  Wrilor-;.  Vxi.  by  Thoiiins  C. 
AUbiilt.  .M.A.,  M.D.  Vol.V.  ilxdin., 
xlL-l  l.uiS  pp.  Umiion  and  .Vow 
York.  IXDB.  Macniillan.    25s.  n. 

MILITARY. 

•  Art  of  War. 

>ni  the  Kuiirlli 
Coiitury.  Hy 
I.  Al..\.,  K.S.A.  With 
and  IlluHt  nit  ions. 
i7  pp.  London.  ISIO*. 
Mithiicn.  iU. 
Two  Native  Naprntlves  of  the 
Mutiny  In  DelhL  Tnin'<lalL'<l 
from  till'  (IriKinalH  by  I  bo  lulu 
rharlrn  T.  .Mflrnl/r.C.S.l.  HxSIIn., 
2aipp.  London.  IfiS.  I 'on^Uiblo.  I2.<<. 

MISCELLANEOUS. 

The  Chevorels  of  Cheverel 
Manop.  By  /.n</j/  .X'liriliniiii- 
yi-mlittoti',  \\'illi  Illnstnition.-i 
fniin  Kanilly  I'orlnilts.  fH>iiln.. 
XV. +231  pp.  lyondon.  New  York, 
and  Boiubuy,  IXH. 

LonidnanH.    lOs.  6d. 

Eton  In  The  Forties.  By  An 
Old  <i)lIc-Kir  (.Irlliiir  Duke  Coh- 
ridi/r).  L'lid  Kd.  7Jx5in..  x.-i-IMpp. 
London.  IM'8.  Brntlcy.   <Ih. 

The  Gods  of  oup  Fatheps.  .\ 
Study  of  Saxon  .MytlioloKV.  Hy 
lirriiiun  I.  SUrti.  7J'.iin..  xxix.+ 
aSI  pp.     .\i'W   York  anil  I.Kinilon. 


AH 

■| 

I. 

( 

!• 

11 


mta. 

llanior. 

The       Gladstone 

BlPthday 

Book.    ^^ 

•!.   .',   !■ 

!"•!  :.  '1.111  hy 

(;.  iiiK 

'  pp. 

I>nnd(i 

ikl. 

The       b 

ilay 

Book.    1  . 

.  criL  L. 

StlVI'M-OIl. 

1 

'  pp.     I>in. 

don.  IM1.H. 

.M 

y\.    lK.«d. 

PhllMay'sIUustra ted  Annual. 

l)J..tijlii..  112  pp.    Loncliin.  IWK. 

ThackiT.    Is. 

Weather  LiOPS.     A  t'ollirtion  of 

ProviTh".  StivlTur".  and  Itiih-i  ron 

..  '  ••      'V     ■■  ■■     ■■    1,,,-,/ 

;,  .1.  • 


'* . 

IVI. 

Th. 

K 

ix.  .  j-j; 

ISW. 

\'V 

Lui 

dun 

all' 
lK'P 

.\   .Mono- 

Tniininx 

.7>l|ln.. 

.New  York, 

lUaii.    &<.  u. 

NAVAL. 
Britain's     Naval     Powep.     A 

.short  History  of  thi'  fJruwtb  of  the 
BrillshNavy.  Part  II.  Wylliimillon 
H'illiamji.  M.A.  7.1  ■  .Sin.,  xiv.  i- 
221  pp.  Uindon  and  .New  York. 
ItSK.  .Macniillan.    (h.  Gd.  11. 

ORIENTAL. 
Llngrulstlo  and  Opiental 
Essays.  \Vriiiin  from  tlu-  yrar 
IHU)  lo  1,SU7.  By  U.  .V.  (iMf,  lLd. 
&th  .Series.  2  vols.  .<tj  . .'.^in.,  xiv.  +- 
1,075  pp.    Ixindon.  INUS.     I.uiuie.  30«. 

PHILOSOPHY. 
A  Pplmep  of  Psychology.    By 

tjluard  11.  Till  hi  III  r.  8x511i>., 
xvl.  4^314  pp.  Ixmdnii  and  Now 
York,  imi.         Miu'iniUan.    4ii.  6d. 

POETRY. 

YargrdpassII,  .ind  other  Pocmii.  By 
Jiiliii  I'll injilii It.  ti*x.iiii..  vlii.-t- 
l»,ipji.  Liiniliiii.  ls;»s.  >laci|ueen..'>s,ii. 

The  Wind  In  the  Tpees.  A  Hook 
of  (  .mniry  Verse.  Hy  Kalhai-ini: 
Tuiutn  (.Mrs.  Hlnksonl.  7x4tln., 
lx.-(-104  pp.     Uinilon.  I8MI. 

(inint  Kiehanls.    3ia.  6(1.  n. 

Soots  Poems.  By  Itobrri  Frr- 
liiiiHoii.  With  Portrait.  Uxiin., 
IVijip.  Kdiiihurifh  and  I»ndon, 
IfCi-*.  HIaekwood.    Is. 

Milton's  Paradise  Lost.  With 
Inlrodiietion  and  .Votiw  on  ItM 
Slnicliire  and  Meaning.  By  John 
A.  llimrs.  7JxAin..  xxxli. -1-482  pp. 
New  Y'ork  and  IxJiidon.  ISiftl. 

Harper.    91.011. 
POLITICAL. 

Remarks  on  the  Use  and 
Abuse  or  Some  Political 
Terms.  Hy  Sir  limri/r  1:.  Liu-iu, 
Bu.Vew  Kd..  with  Notesand  Intro- 
duel  ion  by  1'lioiiiaN  HaleiKh.D.I'.  L. 
TlK.iiin.,  xxiv.illM  np.  Oxford, 
1SU8,  (  larenilon  I'rcss.     4s.  Ikl. 

SCIENCE. 
A  Text-Book  of  Entomology. 

Hy  Alijliiii.1  S.  I'liikimt.  .M.D.  '.f)  ■: 
(tin.,  xvii.  I  72SI  pii.  lyoiiilon  and 
Now  Y'ork.  ISP*.  .Maiinillan.  ISk.  n. 

SOCIOLOGY. 
Unforeseen     Tendencies     of 
Democracy.       Hy     Kduin     /,. 

(ioill.iii.  Ki,-.511ll..  vii.  +  2(i>  pp. 
LoiiiUiii.  IKIS.  Consiable.  n*.  n. 
Outlines  of  Sociology.  By 
lAxtir  /•'.  H(ir<(.  71.,>iin..  xll.-l- 
3111  pp.  London  and  N'ew  Y'ork, 
18S8.  Macniillan.    7ti.  6d.  n. 

THEOLOGY. 
The   Sacrifice   of    Christ,    Its 

Vital  Hialily  and  Kdliaey,  By 
Ihiii-y  (Crir,,  H.D.  r,ix41in..  vll.-i- 
Mi  pp.     LoniJon,  Ih'.w.  .Sccley. 

The  Fopm  and  Mannep  of 
Making  and  OPdalnlng  of 
Deacons  and  Priests,  'i  -  6iii., 
Wi  pp.     I  WW. 

CaiiibridKe  I'niversity  PreKs.  likbl. 
TRAVEL. 

Through  Unknown  Tibet.    Hy 

>W.  .S.  Tl './//;)/.  (apt.    IHth    Hlli««rH. 

II)  xliin..  xiv.  t  Uu  pp.    l/onilon,  IMIH. 

I'nwin.    2ls. 

The    Coast    Trips    of   Great 

Bpltaln.  7)  ^4)111..  1.'>.S  |ip.  I.oiidon, 

Pari",  ill .,  1W«.  Caswi-M.  Iirl.  n. 
The  Handy  Guide  to  Nopway. 

4lh    Kd.     Hv    '/■.  H.  Itillyon.    .Vl.A. 

0)x4ilii.,  vlli.-!  2U1  pp.  London  IM«, 
tiUiiiforU. 


'itcratute 


Edited  by  fl.  5'  S^tSlU. 


Published  by  5?hf  2lmfl 


No.  31.    SATURDAY,  JUNE  11,  1808. 


CONTENTS. 


Loading  Article— Tlio  SU'iility  of  Oxfonl 

"Among  my  Books,"  by  Fivileric  Hnn-iNon 

"Rosemonde,"  liy  II.  Do  Voro  Sliicpool<«  

Reviews— 

The  Works  of  Lord  Byron  

EfO'pt  in  tho  Niiioteonth  Century 

Kitypt  111  1»1« 

Alplioiise  Dauilot,  by  his  Son 
Byways  of  History— 

Tho    Ijiw'H    I.iinilHtr     Rdom-TriNKiiry     llook-i    uiid    I'lipcr.-i 
SoinnrHotuhlro    I'li-a'*  -The    J>rorojfi\livo     Willn    of    Iroliiml 

llocordaof  Uiiroln's  Inn— Grace  Book,  A 003, 

Sonnets  on  tbi>  Honnt't    

\  S.li...  .hii.i-i.;"-  S\  iii|.o~iuni — 

I  !    I      ilion  — Knsnys.    Mock  Ktwajn),  nnd 

riima.il  1-  -Ml.  ii.  -    li.i>  lircnnwof  11  Hchoolraiuitor 0(J5, 

The  Growth  and  Administration  of  tho  British  Colonio.s 

Semitic  Infliioni-o  in  Uollonic  Mythology 

The  Canon    


PAOK 

ttM) 
072 

«r.i 

001) 
001 

002 


ml 

001 


(HKt 
007 

008 


Sclenoo—                                                                          • 
Huxley's  iSciontiflc-  Memoirs  (by  Prof.  E.  B.  Poulton)    600 
KssnyH  on    Mn«»mni«  — .\    Trcaliso  on    Chemistry  —  MammaUan 
Aiiaton>y-On  Labonitory  Artu 670,  071 

Minor   Notlcoa- 

i:\iitiipl<'-i  of  Old  Kurnlturo  —  DlKcoverios  and  Inventionx  of  tho 
Nitiilconth  Century— I'rofosHlonB  (or Boyii— Kleroentu of  Literary 

(lit i.i-iiii    071 

Fiction- 

Krointiidl  Tho  CiittUi  Mim— Yonng  Blood— Down  by  tho  Suwanoo 
Itivor  And  Shall  Trelawnry  Die— Beautiful  Joe— Tho  Mtachlef- 
Xlakcr    Thr  Captive  of  I'ekin  07."),  070 

American  Letter,  by  Henrj' James 070 

Foreign  Letters— Germany 078 

The  Cambridge  Modern  History 679 

Prom  the  Magazines 680 

Obituary     Mr.    I-^ric    .Maekay  — M.   Augiiste   Brachet  — 

Tlie  l{ev.  .lolm  Woodward  081 

Corpospondenoo-Mr.  Gladstone— Tho  Lore  of  MikKlo  (Mr.  A.  K. 

Waitii) -.Mary  Stuart 081 ,  (>S2 

Notes  682,  68:{,  081,  (»■>,  080 

List  of  New  Books  and  Reprints  OS(i 


THE    STERILITY   OF   OXFORD. 


What  is  a  University  ?  The  ordinary  man,  with  the 
iliscnission  on  the  sclieme  for  a  l/jndon  University  fresh  in 
his  mind,  will  reply  that  it  is  an  establishment  for  teach- 
ing and  examining  young  men,  and  for  giving  them 
de(:;rpes.  If  he  is  a  jierson  of  advanced  views,  he  may 
incluile  young  women.  Probably  the  profoundest  cogita- 
tion will  fail  to  reveal  any  other  purpose  in  the  institution, 
unless  it  be  the  production  of  oarsmen  and  cricketers. 
Yet  there  is  another  fiiiK-tion  of  a  University,  thougli  the 
English  public  may  lie  excused  for  forgetting  it,  since  in 
the  English  Universities  it  seems  to  be  forgotten.  Except 
the  British  IMuseum,  Oxford  and  Cambridge  represent  the 
only  considerable  and  permanent  endowment  of  research 
Vol..  II.    No.  23. 


iiki  i<  'iiiii 


ti.^ 


by  the  nation,  oi  ..nn-.-  ■;  ■-  ...i 
that  the  (iovemment  ha-s  hitherto  refrained  from 
ing  it ;  still  it  it*  by  these  means  alone  that  the  public  duty 
of  enabling  men  without  indei)endent  fortune  to  devote 
their  lives  to  study  is  actually  discharged.  But  what  result* 
does  the  nation  get  for  its  money  ?  It  is  now  rather  mors 
than  twenty  years  since  a  Koyal  Commission  sat  on  the 
Iniversities,  and  there  is  a  very  general  impression  that 
through  the  changes  introduce<i  by  that  body  the  Uni- 
versities became  really  eSective  institutions.  It  was 
admitted — or  at  any  rate  assumed — that  before  that  date 
grave  corruptions  had  crept  in.  The  popular  imagination 
was  fe<l  with  fancy  ])ictures  of  whole  colleges  dedicat^HJ 
to  sloth  and  jwrt  wine ;  and  of  Fellows  drowsing  through 
a  lazy  life  in  their  Common  Rooms,  while  the  under- 
graduates were  left  very  much  to  their  own  resources. 
But  it  was  supiKJsed  that  by  the  reforms  of  the  Com- 
mission the  I'niversities  were  awakened  to  a  sense  of  their 
duty,  and  have  been  steadily  doing  it  ever  since. 

Now  this  is  undoubtedly  part  of  the  truth,  but  it  is  a 
serious  mistake  to  take  it  for  the  whole  truth.  The  fact 
is  that  the  Commission  made  Oxford  and  Cambridge 
much  more  effective  places  for  teaching  and  examining 
than  they  had  been  before,  while  at  the  same  time  it 
helped  to  ruin  them  as  places  for  studj'.  It  would  be 
an  exaggeration  to  lay  to  the  account  of  the  Commission 
alone  that  remarkable  sterility  which  has,  during  the  last 
twenty  years,  characterized  both  I'niversities,  jwirt icularly 
( )xford  ;  but  the  Commission  must  certainly  bear  a  large 
part  of  the  blame.  The  principal  changes  it  made  were 
two.  In  the  first  place,  it  abolished  the  old  system  by 
which  Fellowships  were  held  for  life  without  any  well- 
defined  duties  attached  to  them,  and  substituted  a  system 
by  which  they  are  divided  into  two  classes — tutorial 
Fellowships  held  for  life  with  the  duty  of  teaching  and 
lecturing,  and  prize  Fellowships  held  for  seven  years  with- 
out any  duties  and  without  the  obligation  to  reside.  In 
the  second  place,  the  Commission  modified  the  rule  which 
prevented  resident  Fellows  firom  marrying.  How  these 
changes  have  worked,  for  good  or  for  bad,  we  will  try  to 
show ;  but  first  let  us  note  a  few  other  causes  which  have  had 
a  ]X)werful  effect  on  the  Universities.  The  fall  in  the  value 
of  land  has  ma<le  most  of  the  colleges  economically  depen- 
dent on  the  undergraduates,  and  they  have  been  forced 
accordingly  to  concentrate  their  efforts  on  attracting  young 
men  and  providing  for  them.  The  im]>rovernent  in  the 
means  of  communication  converts  Oxford  and  Cambridge 
more  and  more  into  intellectual  suburbs  of  Ix)ndon.  The 
increasing  number  of  men  who  come  to  the  University 
with  the  prosjiect  of  having  afterwards  to  earn  a  living 
tpnds  to  make  the  acquisition  of  a  degree  a  commercial 
matter,  and  to  discredit  the  pursuit  of  learning  for  its  own 
sake.  Lastly,  modem  ideas  of  education  seem  to  be  grow- 
ing more  practical,  not  to  say  technical,  and  the  colleges 


660 


LITERATURE. 


[June   1 1,  1S98. 


•re  bound  to  feel  Uie  influence  of  these  ideas,  if  only  in 
the  way  of  bosinew  competition. 

The  result  of  <  that  ( >xfonl  nnd  t'amhridjje 

have  become  first-ra:     ;;infj  schools.     The  mass  of  the 

teaching  is  infinitely  better  tlian  it  was,  the  range  of 
■ubjevts  is  extended,  the  ctandard  of  exiiniiiiation  consider- 
ably raised.  Most  of  tlie  tutors  work  hard,  and  any 
undergraduate  who  cares  to  take  the  trouble  may  acquire 
a  great  deal  of  mon-  inntion,  ami  a  degree. 

But  the  breeti  of  "M.. .  ..;  .  ...:..,  uld  sense  of  the  word, 
appears  to  be  rapidly  growing  extinct.  At  Cambridge,  the 
change  is  not  yet  fully  developeil.  Serious  work  continues  to 
be  done.  Professor  Jebb's  editions  of  Sophocles,  Mr.  Stout's 
book  on  psychology,  have,  or  de8er\'e,  a  European  reputa- 
ti'  •»>  mentioned,  esjjecialiy,  of  course, 

in  ..iiics.    But  what  books  are  there  by 

any  of  the  present  generation  of  Oxford  men  which  a 
serious  student  of  any  subject  would  think  it  necessary 
to  read  ?  We  do  not  refer  to  Fellows  appointed 
before  the  Commission.  Professor  Robinson  Ellis  has  done 
good  work  in  classics,  and  ^Ir.  Bradley  in  metaphysics, 
during  the  last  few  years ;  but  both  belong  to  the  old  dis- 
pensation. Of  the  Fellows  appointed  under  the  new  system 
perhaps  half-a-dozen  can  be  named  who  have  attempted  to 
write  a  book  much  above  the  level  of  a  school  text.  Of 
books  on  or  below  that  level  there  is  indeed  a  jjlentiful 
supply.  School  texts.  University  extension  manuals,  small 
handbooks  for  examination  purposes,  popular  biographical 
or  historical  series — in  all  these  fields  the  college  Fellow 
laboon  abundantly,  and  he  receives  his  due  reward.  But 
as  for  books  that  are  good  for  something  else  than  to  bring 
in  £50  to  the  writer,  they  are  lamentably  few.  The  truth, 
in  £act,  is  that  there  is  no  one  to  write  them.  The  man 
with  a  prize  Fellowship  has  no  time  for  such  unj)rofitable 
pursuits.  He  must  be  oflf  to  Jx)ndon  and  begin  to  earn  a 
living  before  his  Fellowship  comes  to  an  end.  It  is  not 
easy  to  say  precisely  wliat  the  Commissioners  had  in  their 
minds  when  they  instituted  the  system  of  seven-year 
Fel"  -.but   their  eflForts   have   actually  resulted  in 

ena      ^      number  of  young  men  to  go  to  the  Bar  who 
would  not  otherwise  have  had  the  means  to  do  so,  and  in 
ng  the  emoluments  which  a  number  of  other 
.      ^  ;ire  earning  in  joumaUsm  or  the  Civil  Service. 

So  patent  has  the  futility  of  the  system  become  that  in 
two  or  three   recent  instances  colleges   liave  preferred  to 
re-elect,  explicitly  for  purjioses  of  research,  a  man  wliose 
Fellowship  was  expiring,  rather  than    to    make  a  new 
This  innovation  has  Ijeen  resiwnsible  for  much 
iltle  good  work  that  has  come  from  (Jxford  in  the 
last  few  years.   But  it  cuts  at  the  root  of  the  prize  Fellow- 
ship system.     The  tutorial  Fellow,  for  more  than  half  the 
year,  is  too  hard  worked  in  teaching  and  prejiaring  lectures 
to  write  books.     For  the  rest  of  the  time,  it  is  rather  hard 
■)w  he  employs  himself,  but  ajiparently  it  is 
„   lal  research.   Perhaps  more  might  Ix-  exjiected 
of  the  profeiwortt,  who  are  lietter  paid  and  more  lightly 
worked;    bot  except   in   one  or  two  cases  more  is  not 
fbrthoMmng. 

In  the  old  days  the  college  Fellow  wa«  something  of  a 


recluse.     He  knew  not  very  much  of  the  undergraduates, 
and  very  little   of  the  outer  world.     If  he  was  lazy,  he 
vegetated,  it  is  true.     If  he  was  a  student  by  nature,  as 
many  were,  there  was  everything  to  encourage  him  to 
study.     But  the  Commission  has  changed  all  that.     Many 
of  the  senior  Fellows  are  married,  and  their  incomes,  which 
wen'  ample  for  single  men,  have    become  insuflicient.     It 
is  true  that  even  in  these  times  of  agricultural  depression 
a  jirofessor  gets  £1,000  a  year  and  a  tutorial  Fellow  £'400 
to   £600,   and   that  in    Germany  a    professor    supiwrts 
himself    and    his    family   in   affluence  on   £200.      But 
Englishmen    will    not    live    like    Germans,    and    it    is 
unfortunately  the  case  that  at  Oxford,  since  the  Fellows 
began  to  marry,  a  style  of  living  has  become  prevalent 
which  makes  exorbitant  demands  both  on  the  incomes 
and  on  the  leisure  of  those  who  keep  it  up.     Wiien  a  man 
finds  himself  short  of  money  he  does  not  write  original 
works — they    do    not    i)ay.      He    writes    "pot-boilers." 
As  a  married  man,  of  course,  he  is  not  a  recluse;  but, 
even  ajmrt  from  the  marriage  question,  the  outer  world  is 
thrusting  itself  on  Oxford.     The  Fellows  take  an  interest 
in   politics.      They   lead   social    movements — in   Oxford. 
They  travel  a  great  deal.     They  interest  themselves  in 
the  undergraduates,  and  try  to  influence  them  in  various 
ways.      They  are  good  musicians,  and  know  something 
about  pictures.     These  are  all  excellent  things,  but  they 
are  not  quite  what  the  Universities  are  meant  for.     It 
must  not  be  thought  that  these  young  men  have  less  ability 
than  their  predecessors.     On  the  contrary,  since  Fellow- 
ships were  thrown  open  to  laymen  and  to  the  members  of 
all   colleges,  the    Fellows  have  become,  as  is  natural,  a 
cleverer  set  of    men.      But   they   do   not   devote  their 
abilities  to  research,  and  they  are  very  much  afraid  of 
each  other's  critical  powers.     It  is  so  easy  to  get  up  a 
reputation  for  special  knowledge  of  a  subject  by  reading 
for  a  few  months  and  talking  about  it  a  little  in  Common 
lioom;  and  it  would  be  so  hard  to  keep  that  reputation 
unscathed   throughout    the    whole    of   a    serious    book. 
Englishmen,  moreover,  are  by  nature  somewhat  too  much 
inclined  to  look   for  an   immediate  advantage ;  to  bring 
all  things  to  a  common-sense,  even  a  commercial,  test ; 
to  distrust  theory ;  to  despise  action  for  an  abstract  end. 
One  of  the  functions  of  a  Uni\ersity  is  to  keep  alive  a 
higher   faith    by  giving   an   example  of  thorough   and 
devoted  work  done  without  a  commercial   object.     Our 
Universities,  as  they  are  al   present  manai^od.  do  no  .'^uch 
thing. 


IReviewa 


The  Works  of  Lord  Byron. 

RnliiixiMl  Ivliliiiii,  u-illi   llliislr.ilions. 


A  Ni'w,   R<'vi8e(l,  and 

Lctd'i-s  and  .loiirnalK. 


Vol.  I.  K(lii«-<1  l>y  Rowland  B.  Prothero,  M.A.,  foiincily 
Fellow  of  All  .Souls  ColU'gc,  Oxford.  .Sjx51in.,  xv.  i  .•«!.">  y]). 
^^if^-  Ixniloii.    Murray. 

New  York.    Scribner.    6/- 

The  first  volume  of  the  I-etters  and  Jounials  of  Ixinl 
Byron  has  followed  quickly,  under  Mr.  Prothero's  editor- 
ship, on  the  first  instalment  of  the  Poems.     It  covers  the 
om  the  ])oet's  eleventh  to  his  twenty-third  year — 
ng  within  thc-e  dates  the  comjx)6ition  of  his  youth- 


June   II,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


GC,\ 


I 


fill  poetry,  of  "  Knglish  BardM  and  Scotch  I.  . s "  and 

of  the  first  two  cnntos  of  "  ChiUlp  Harold."  In  fact,  "they 
carry  his  history  down,"  as  the  editor  says,  *'to  the  eve  of 
that  niorninp  in  Slarch,  1812,  when  he  awoke  and  found 
hinwelf  famous  in  a  dej^ree  and  to  an  extent  whith  to  the 
])ri'sent  ^feneration  seem  almost  incom|irehensil)lf."  I'n- 
fortunatci y  hut  a  few  of  tiie  letters  deal  with  thes(^  interest- 
in}5  jmssiiges  in  Hyron's  literary  history ;  the  remainder 
concern  his  domestic  affairs,  his  relations  with  his  mother, 
and  his  dealinK«  with  his  solicitor,  Mr.  John  Hanson,  to 
whom  a  considerable  amount  of  the  corresnondence  not 
inelud<'d  in  Mr.  Henley's  volume  is  addressed.  This 
volume  of  .Mr.  Henley's  is  in  truth  .somewhat  of  a  stum- 
bliny-i)l()ck  in  the  way  of  Mr.  Prothero's  collection,  a.s  he 
frankly  and,  indeed,  handsomely  admits;  for  he  certainly 
gives  his  rival  editor  no  more  than  his  due  in  observinfj 
that  "  to  enthusiasm  for  Byron  and  wide  acquaintance 
with  the  literature  and  social  life  of  the  day  he  adds  tlie 
rarer  fjift;  of  pivin<;  life  and  sitjnifieance  to  bygone  events 
or  trivial  details  by  unconsciously  interesting  his  readers 
in  his  own  living  personality."  Most  of  Mr,  Henley's 
readers,  we  susjiect,  have  unconsciously  confirmed  this 
generous  attribution  by  finding,  when  they  lay  down  his 
volume,  that  they  have  spent  less  time  over  the  letters, 
wliich  form  the  first  portion  of  it,  than  they  have 
devoted  to  the  loO  odd  jMiges  of  fascinating  commentaiy 
which  mak(>  up  nearly  the  latter  half  of  its  contents. 

Naturally  enough,  the  interest  of  the  present  volume 
increases  as  we  proceeil,  but  we  cannot  honestly  say  that  it 
often  rises  to  such  a  point  as  to  make  all  its  contents  worthy 
of  preservation  on  their  own  merits.  That,  as  their 
editor  says,  they  illustrate  "the  gradual  growth  of  a 
strangely  composite  diaracter"  is  true  enough,  but  it  is 
no  less  true,  as  he  admits,  that  they  do  so  "  with  slow, 
laborious  touches,"  and  "  sometimes  with  almost  tedious 
minuteness  and  iteration."  Hence  thedoubt  which  inevitably 
suggests  itself,  even  to  the  most  patient  reader,  is  whether  it 
was  desirable— or,  at  any  rate,  necessary — to  present  the 
world  with  an  autobiographic  portrait  of  Byron  executeil 
by  "  the  unconscious  artist "  in  the  style  in  which  Richard- 
son "  painted  the  pathetic  picture  of  Clarissa  Harlowe." 
For  we  cannot  know  more  of  Kichardson's  heroine  than 
her  creator  chooses  to  tell  us  in  his  own  "  slow,  laborious  " 
fashion,  whereas  we  can  and  do  know  as  much  of  Byron's 
'•strangely  comiwsite  character "  from  half-anlozen  other 
sources  as  we  are  likely  to  learn  even  from  168 
of  his  letters  written  between  the  ages  of  eleven  and 
twenty-two.  One  exception  must,  however,  be  made 
in  favour  of  the  youtli's  relations  with  his  mother,  on 
which  the  corresjiondence  tlirows  a  curious  and  not 
altogether  agreeable  light.  Probably  no  more  ill-assorted 
couple  were  ever  related  to  each  other  by  the  parental  and 
filial  tie  than  this  eccentric  and  violent-temjiered  woman  and 
her  passionate  and  headstrong  son.  That  they  were  sincerely 
attached  to  each  other,  in  their  several  and  singular  ways,  it 
is  impossible  to  doubt.  8he  was  liberal  to  him  in  monev 
matters,  as  in  his  complaints  to  his  half-sister  he  altern- 
ately admits  and  denies,  and  it  seems  certain  that  her 
liberality  in  this  respect  cost  her  no  little  self-sacrifice. 
Byron,  on  the  other  hand,  though  from  his  sixteenth  year 
onward  his  letters  to  Mrs.  I^eigh  abound  in  utterances  of 
unmeasured  resentment  against  his  mother,  never  ail- 
dresse.s  her  in  other  than  a  respectful  if  injured  tone,  and 
there  is  the  strongest  evidence  that  her  death  was  a  severe 
blow  to  him,  and  that  he  grieved  sincerely  for  her  los*. 
To  his  sister  Augusta,  she'  is  "  that  woman  whom  I  am 
obliged  to  call  mother " ;  the  parent  "  who  by  her  out- 
i-ageous  conduct  forfeits  all  title  to  filial  affection  " ;  she 


Ib  '•  ■  y  mml,"  since  "  to  my  the  wan  in  her 

would  lie  considering  her  as  a  Criminal."  In  one  of  hi« 
last  letters  written  to  Augusta  Byron  before  his  niother*§ 
death,  ho  says,  "  I  never  can  forgive  that  woman  or 
breathe  in  comfort  under  the  same  roof."  And  from 
Mrs.  Byron  herself  wo  get  such  an  occa«ionnI  rn  <U 
cifur   in    her   letters   to    Mr.    Hanson    as    "'I  .v 

will  be   the  death  of  me.     .     .     .     He   hoM  n  g, 

no  Heart.  This  I  have  long  known.  He  haa  behavnl 
as  ill  as  possible  to  me  for  years  Iwck."  Yet  at  her 
death  he  exclaims,  '•  I  had  but  one  friend  in  the  world, 
and  she  is  gone."  They  evidently  liked  each  other  best 
afwirt,  and  were  both  of  them,  as,  indeed,  the  son  was 
afterwards  to  ])rove,  "gey  ill  to  live  wi',"  It  is  on  lioth 
sides,  and  on  Byron's  esjwcially,  a  picture  of  an  impulsive, 
self-tormenting,  and  thoroughly  ill-regulatwl  t<^'mi»erament. 
And  this  adds  in  its  way  to  the  interest  by  insuring  the 
sj)ontaneity  of  these  letters.  Still  it  is  claiming  too 
much  for  them  to  say,  as  their  edi'  i  "at 

their  best  they  jjossess  in  their  e^i  1   racy 

vigour  a  very  high  literary  charm."  That  may  be  true — 
indeed,  it  is  true — of  Byron's  later  ])rorluctions  as  a  letter 
writer,  but  that  the  series  here  presented  to  us  would 
have  benefite<i  by  vigorous  compression  and  omission  is, 
we  think,  undeniable. 


E^pt  in  the  Nineteenth  Century ;  or.  .M.ii.nici  Ali 

ftiul  his  Siic<i>.ss<)r.s  until  tlii"  Hiitish  Occiiimtion  in  18K2.  By 
D.A.Cameron,    "i.  ■  .'in..  x\.    '^ni  nn,    T/mdon,  iniis. 

Smith,  Elder.  6- 

To  a  good  many,  especially  ot  iUa  younger  observers 
of  contemi)oniry  events  in  Kgypt,  there  must  be,  we 
should  think,  an  interval  of  dim  haziness  between  the 
victories  of  Abu-kir  and  Tel-el-Kebir.  Amongst  the 
hundreds  of  British  visitors  who  flock  to  Cairo  every 
winter,  and  to  whom  the  presence  of  our  familiar  red- 
coats seems  now  as  natural  as  that  of  the  pert  donkey 
lx)ys  and  grave  b<"turbaned  sheikhs,  how  many  are  tliere, 
for  instance,  who  have  ever  heard  how  within  less  than 
ten  years  after  Nelson's  great  victory,  the  heads  of  British 
soldiers  were  being  stuck  on  pikes  in  the  l<^bekieh,  the  Mac- 
kenzie tartans  of  the  Boss-shire  Buffs  exposed  in  triumph 
by  Mehemet  All's  Albanian  guards,  and  our  men  sold  bv 
auction  to  the  highest  bidders  in  the  slave-markets  of  the 
Arab  city?  Vet  one  may  well  assume  that  the  {lainful 
memories  of  Frazer's  expedition,  in  the  very  year  in  which 
lx)rd  Palmerston  entered  into  political  life,  contributed  in 
no  small  measure  to  shape  his  subsequent  policy  towards 
the  great  Egyptian  Pfisha.  The  history  of  Mehemet  All's 
wonderful  attempt  to  Hog  Egypt  into  life  after  three 
centuries  of  torpor  under  Turkish  jMishas  and  contentious 
Mamluks  is,  indeed,  one  of  the  most  curious  ]X)litical 
romances  of  modem  times,  and,  as  Mr.  Cameron  eays, 

might  be  made  as  entcrtaininfr  aa  a  musterpiec*  of  fiction,  so 

groat  and  noblo  are  some  of   ('        '  '    m  we   have 

to  deal,  so  picturosi^iio  and  sti :  ontinenta 

on  wliich  wo  have  to  gaze.     A  ii.>iMi  (iioiusion  ,.i  hi.ih-    *  '  h 

our   choice— of   wars    and   conquostfl,  of   races   and  r>  f 

dynasties  and  revolutions,  of  cnivalry  anil  commerce-  ii.,-  «ii.uu 
clustering  round  the  death  of  a  past  epoch  and  the  birth  of  a  new. 

In  the  narrow  limits  he  has  set  himself,  the  author 
can  hardly  realize  his  own  ideal,  but  he  has  accomplishe<i 
a  great  deal  in  making  his  narrative  as  vivid  as  it  is 
entertaining  and  instructive. 

But  that  is  not  the  only  or  the  chief  merit  of  Mr. 
Cameron's  book.  He  has  spent  many  years  in  Egyj)t  in 
the  service  lioth  of  the  English  and  of  the  Egyptian 
Government,  and  his  own  intimate  knowledge  of  the  work 
done  by  British  administrators  since  the  occupation  has 

56-2 


662 


LITERATURE. 


[June  n,   1898. 


enaUed  him  to  tnce  back  through  thp  enrlier  pagra  of 
Kgyptian  hintory  the  genesis  of  the  varied  probleins  of 
wtuch  Kngland  has  liad  to  find  the  solution.  ^Ir. 
Cameron's  book  might  indeed  be  described  a.s  the  indis- 
penaable  in:  nn  to  Sir  .\lfreil  MihiorV   "  England  in 

Egypt."  i-r   tells    us    how    Kn^laiul    has    lifted 

Egypt  out  uf  llif  Slough  of  DesjMud,  the  former  how  she 
gndually  sunk  into  it.  From  this  ]ioint  of  view  the  two 
most  valoahle  chapters  are  perha]>s  those  in  which  Mr. 
Oameron  mercilessly  exjwses  the  predatory  character  of 
Mdiemet  Ali's  land  policy  and  economic  achievements. 
His   land   settlement    i-  to  have  been   mainly  a 

measure   of  wholesale   <  "n,   his   commercial   and 

industrial  enterprise  the  establishment  of  a  huge  system 
of  oppressive  mono]X)Iies.  With  all  his  genius  Mehemet 
Ali,  in  his  relations  with  the  people  he  ruled,  "  was  only 
an  ignorant  major  of  Bashi-Hazouks,  knowing  little  of 
our  civilization,''  and  from  first  to  last,  "  in  his  opinion, 
the  Egyptian  fellah  was  merely  a  serf,  a  beast  of  burden.' 
What  might  have  happened  had  the  imijerial  idea  he  had 
caught  from  Najwleon — who  was  his  exact  contemporary, 
bot'  '•"•■-  born  in  1769 — been  allowed  free  scope  is  an 
in:  -peculation.     But  Mr.  Cameron,  while  render- 

ing luU  justice  to  the  greatness  of  that  idea,  does  not 
allow  us  to  forget  that  it  was  Mehemet  Ali  who  created 
and  set  in  motion  the  machinerj'  which,  under  his  spend- 
thrift successors,  crushed  and  ground  down  the  agricultural 
population  of  the  richest  agricultural  region  in  the  world 
until  foreign  intervention  became  the  only  alternative  to 
ruin  and  anarchj-.  "  On  the  whole,  Egypt  was  jKiorpr  in 
18  in    1799;    the   land   was    desolate,  and   the 

po]  nad  decayed."     That  is  the  verdict  which  Mr. 

Cameron  pronounces  on  the  results  of  the  great  Pasha's 
reign.  Viewed  in  this  light,  the  history  of  British 
reforms  in  Egypt  becomes  doubly  interesting.  Mehemet 
Ali  im()orted  foreign  influence  into  the  country  to  serve 
his  own  ends.  It  has  remained  and  grown  and  become 
permanent  in  onler  to  undo  the  evil  which  he  wTought, 
and  to  fulfil  in  the  interests  of  the  Egyptian  people  the 
schemes  of  material  development  which  he  vaguely 
conceive<l  in  his  own  personal  interests. 

Aeain.  in  connexion  with  the  Sudan,  Mr.  Cameron's 
cri'  1  Milif-mct  Ali's  jwlicy  have  a  direct  bearing 

ujH  i  the  burning  questions  of  the  day.     lie  does 

not  deny  the  genius  which  planned  the  extension  of 
'^Rypt'*"!  Empire  to  the  upf)er  waters  of  the  Nile,  but  he 
teaches  us  at  the  same  time  the  lesson  to  be  derived  from 
tb.-      •      •         ■  •  ■  ._ 

II  ihis  question  fhe  says] 

|»  til-    :  lich  Iwl  to  tlie  waaUi  <»f  numerous  0X|)0(lition8 

into  K.  :  1   Darfur,  whilo  every  oirort  should  have  been 

mxlo  to  colonixo  ihf  raluabU  prnriiirrj,  betiixen  Wie  rirrr  <nui  the 
taii  toatt.  The  entariiriae  was  ■  faihire  because  it  was  wrong  in 
''■  and  in  manner  of  execution.  Instead  of  public  tran- 
ind  honest  trade,  wo  mot  with  n>>thinc  but  nlavo-hunting, 
. J. ».■.■.».  I (■  -- '  '"'■  ruin  of  caravans.  Tho  Mahdi's  revolt  was 
merely  ..  •!  on  a  vast  scale  of  tho  burniiic  of  Isinail  at 

Shemfy  •      — ~   '-'--o.      Ui,t,   for  goo<I  <.r  for   evil, 


Mchcmr-  • 

Sudan. 

stkI  floodji  ot 

*h(<d  must  Im- 

tion  «if  each  provii; 

intcrexta  of  nil.      ! 

and   iit«am<-r 

there   in  an    I 

gum,    ill'  ,    cJilFci;, 

•onrcM  '  may  be 

Nile,  or  .'^unkni,  .Maaso 

day,  when  the  vallar  o: 

jiutlyga>' '  --  •' -' 

tb*iiain< 

diqMMl,  ....,  ... 


\  history  for  his  invasion  of  the 

t  f..r  ituuit.,    lit...,,    tl,,.  lakos 

water- 

•   irripa- 

'I  carried  on,  with  ituo  rcgani  for  tho 

«-ilI   >)o  pr.iduallv  shortonod   by  rail 

■   't  bo  very  nuich  gold, 

lile  products,  such  as 

plants.      Those 

roiuls     along  tho 

in  a  future 

oiiH  and  as 

'  forcet 

<  at  his 


1-1  1 1'  >iii  I  ii  ion. 


As  a   "  lightning  sketch  "  of  Egypt,  Mr.  Stoevons'  Egypt 
IX  1898  (BUckwood,  On),  a  diary  of  his  8carai)or  up  to  the  Second 
Cataract,  is  a  decidedly  "  smart  "  pcrfornianco.     Ho  discovert<d 
Egypt   from   the   dock   of   a  P.  and  O.  steamer  on  DecomlKr  16 
last  ;    by  January  W  he  has  "  mr.fnX  up  "  all  tho  sights  of  Cairo 
and   all   its  political  and  atlministrativo  problems  ;    then  ho  dis- 
appears  for   a   fortnight— ho   docs  not  say  where  -  niul  turns  up 
again   on    tho   28th    to    "  do  "    tho  Nile  as  far  as  Wady  Haifa, 
from   which   coign    of   vantage   he   gives   us  his  viows  as  to  tho 
Sudan  question  and  the  character  of  the  Egyptian  generally.  Ho 
is   a   typical,    ujvto-date    Briton,    with    a    sturdy,    but    good- 
natured,   contempt   for  all  "  niggers,"  from  Ramses  the  Great 
down    to    Mohammed,  tho  dragoman  of  his  Cook's  steamer   and 
in  Egypt  ho   finds   much   to   gratify   him,  for   there   tho    least 
ol)8orv8nt   of   English  tourists   cannot  but    feel    proud    of    the 
work    done    by    his    fellow-countrymen.      And     Mr.    Stoevons 
is  by  no  moans  unolwervant.     Ho   detects   evidence   of   British 
superiority   oven    in   tho   rolling-stock    of    tho    Egyptian    rail- 
ways.     "  Tho  newer    engines   aro   well-set-up,   English-looking 
creatiu-es  ;    thoy  have  quality,  as  a  cavalry  subaltern  well  put  it 
unlike   those   underbred  brutes,  French  locomotives."    In  Cairo 
he   takes    "  a   circidar   tour   round   the    Under-Secretaries  and 
advisers   of  Egypt,  with  a  view  to  discovering  how  on  earth  they 
keep   Eg,^^1t   going,"  and  at  the  end  of  his  four  days'  tour,  sup- 
plemented,   we   should   say,    by    an    equally    hasty    pt^rusal   of 
Milner's  "  England  in  Egypt,"  ho  has  certainly  ac(juirod  a  very 
fair  idea  of  how  it  is   done.     Of   course,    absolute   accuracy   can 
hanlly  lie  expected  in  the  circumstances.     Ho  calls  Mehemet  Ali 
"  the  first  Khedive,  tho  Great  Khedivo,"  whereas  his  title  was 
Pasha    <if    Egypt,    the    Khodiviate    having    only   ))een  created 
eigliteen   years  after  his  death  in  favour  of  his  grandson  Ismail. 
In   Mehemet   Ali's  mosque  where,  he  says,  "  all  is  marble  and 
alabaster,"  he  is  in  much  too  great  a  hurry  to  notice  that  half  is 
sham    marble   and   sham   alabaster.       We   cannot   therefore    be 
surprised  that  when  he  plunges  into  the  land  question  and  the 
revisiou  of  tho  land  tax  ho  gets  rather  out  of  hia  depth.    But,  on 
the   whole,    his   ilaia    aro    fairly    correct    and    his    conclusions 
generally  sound.     He    is  clever,  epigramniatio,    and    superficial, 
and  these  are  qualities  which  api^ml  to  a  largo  class  of  nnil.r-;. 


ALPHONSE  DAUDET,  BY  HIS  SON. 


Alphonse  Daudet.     By  L6on  A.  Daudet.     7x.-)iin., 
302  i)p.    Paris,  l.syH.  Oharpentier :  Fasquelle.    Fr.3.60 

M.Ldon  Daudet  thus  introduces  the  souvenirs  of  his  father: 

Hi«  grave  is  hardly  rimed  nnd  I  not  mynelf  to  write  this  book.  I 
do  it  with  a  Tiiliant  heart,  ftltbouKh  broken  by  tho  kceneiit  of  lorrowii, 
for  be  of  whom  I  am  to  iipcak  was  not  only  an  exemplary  father  and 
hiubaud  ;  he  wm  also  my  educator,  my  courjiellor,  and  my  great 
friend.  .  .  .  My  heart  is  at  high  flood  ;  I  will  open  it.  !:>o  many 
fine  and  noble  things  which  he  said  to  me  are  fermenting  within  me, 
seeking  an  outlet.  I  will  lot  them  issue  forth  little  liy  little  towards 
his  numberless  adminTs.  They  have  nothing  to  fear.  Their  gi'ntle 
consoler  was  without  a  blemish.  If  I  look  back  along  the  route,  already 
rough,  though  brief,  of  my  existence,  I  see  him  calm  anil  smiling,  in 
spite  of  his  tortures,  with  an  indulgence  which,  at  certain  serious 
moments,  flung  mc,  trembling  with  admiration,  nt  his  feet.  ...  I 
saw  my  father  Irritateil  only  when  justice  was  violated.  But  that  he 
atwndoned  only  when  led  away  by  pity.  .  .  .  Nc  rim  iiafhtr,  nt  rien 
ilrlntirr,  this  was  his  babitaal  device.  It  is  my  inspiration  near  his 
tomb.  I  cannot  be  the  only  one  to  tienefit  liy  his  expi'ricnce.  ...  I 
feel  that  I  nm  imitating  him  to-ilay  in  lifting  the  obscure  veils  which 
fall  after  Ihi'  last  moments,  leaving  the  work  alone  luminous.  Moreover, 
hii  work  was  as  truly  his  as  his  breath  or  his  every  gesture.  And  that 
yoo  may  know  him  lictter,  that  you  may  love  him  more,  you,  all  of  you, 
small  or  great,  whoso  sorrows  hu  chaiTned  away,  I  abandon  partially  my 
fliini  privilege,  I  am  going  to  let  S|>eak  those  voices  with  which  heredity 
and  patcmal  alTcction  have  Ollcil  my  respwtful  soul. 
In  face  of  such  an  utterance  as  this,  a  critic  is  silenced.  He  can 
only  note  the  nature  of  the  confidences  thus  olTereil  so  un- 
hesitatingly to  tho  public.  The  question  of  taste,  in  presence  of 
an  attitu<lo  so  sorunoly  personal,  need  not  lie  discussed.  Tho 
French,  as  is  well  known,  indulge  in  such  revelations  with  a 
readiness   unintelligible   to   tho  English   mind.     After   all,    the 


June  11,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


6G3 


miiltjir  is  11  privntA  one.  If  M.  L«$on  Damlet  f8«U,  as  ho  protetU, 
that  ho  is  '•  iiniUtinn  "  his  father  to-<Uy  in  lifting  the  voil  uh 
Lord  TonnysDii  liftod  tho  voil  ff)r  hU  father,  in  a  way  distinctly 
inoro  roticoiit,  ru:ulurs  of  Alphoniio  Daudct's  ImhiUs  will  Iki  tho 
lirst  to  ByinpiUhizo  with  him.  For  he  in  undoubtedly  ri(,'ht  ; 
ovorytliiuK  for  tho  fathor  wan  lo^'itimato  "  copy."  Duos  not  M. 
L»5on  Daudut  himself  recall  this  fact  in  citinj;  tho  fnttwr's  motto 
— ne  rien  gather,  iu  rien  dftruirt  ? 

Tho  lK)ok  is  not  only  entertjiinin;,'  ;  it  is,  iii  its  Kind, 
invalualilo.  Rominisconco  and  loyal,  oven  touching,  spocial- 
ploiidiiif;  aro  mingled  in  ol)edii'nco  to  the  dictatos  of  a  iimmory 
for  wliidi  ono  8<!Ono  is  tho  magician's  waml.whicli  evokes  another 
and  yot  another  ;  and  this  natural  dovelupmeiit  of  tho  theme,  as 
of  a  man  who  woulil  like  to  go  on  discoursing  for  over  of  what  ho 
loves,  constitutes  the  charm  of  the  t>ook,  for  it  is  the  sure  sign 
of  its  sincerity.  Its  author  is  particularly  concerned  to  prove 
that  Alphonso  Daudet  was  a  thinker.  One  day  ho  is  to  publish 
his  father's  noto-lK>oks  that  there  may  1)0  no  doubt.  Meanwhile, 
he  wishes  to  convince  tho  reader,  by  a  thousand  instances  of 
porspicaciois  gononUizations,  that  such  judgments  as  tho  follow- 
ing are  warranted  : — 

Montnigno,  I'sucal,  luid  Koiuseaa,  ...  he  wan  of  their  great 
family.  Hin  Montaigne  never  quitted  him,  ho  annotated  Pascal,  ho 
(li'fenile'l  Hoiisscau  againnt  tho  hunoiiralile  reprDaclu'S  of  thoao  who  ari' 
aahanied  nf  iihnine,  who  turn  away  from  the  charnel-house.  Unceaaingly 
he  ilcsceuileil  Into  those  powerful  moileU,  got  lost  in  their  crypts,  quea- 
tumed  tlie  terrible  silences  which  extcnil  between  their  confessions.  Ho 
took  one  of  the>r  thoughts  and  lived  with  It  as  with  a  friend. 
Of  these  three  geniuses  so  ripe  and  so  vast  he  cherished  the 
sincerity.  He  took  them  as  eiamples.  By  intimacy  with  them  ho  had 
become  imprexn.ited  with  their  substance.  Is  nat  this  the  task  of  a 
thinker  ? 

A  man  may  lie  a,  tliinkor  without  having  any  great  ideas, 
and  though  Alphonso  Daudet's  Ixioks  are  singularly  wanting  in 
ideas,  either  great  or  small,  his  method  implies  a  faculty  of 
observation  as  well  as  of  rotlcction  which  is  extren\o!y  rare.  This 
cloarnoss  of  conception  and  constructive  power,  which  Daudet 
shared  with  the  classics,  is  justification  for  tho  faith  of  M.  L^on 
Daudet  in  his  father's  distinction  as  a  thinker.  He  nued  not 
have  added  that  Alphonse  Daudet  "  loved  Descartes  and 
Spinoza  "  ;  that  "  ho  had  for  Schopenhauer  a  koon  liking  "  ; 
tliat  ho  often  "  surprised  even  the  son  himself  when  the 
talk  fell  on  a  scientific  or  .social  tliemo  by  tho  accuracy  of  his 
information  and  tho  breadth  of  his  viows  "  ;  that  ho  "  had  a 
real  love  for  Greek  and  Latin  "  ;  that  Tacitus  was  always  on  his 
table  by  tho  side  of  Montaigne  ;  that  ho  often  read  aloud  to 
his  family  Rabelais  and  Diderot,  Chateaubriand  and  Rousseau, 
"  his  curiosity  l>oing  iniiversal  "  ;  that  ho  "  compared  Mr. 
Stanley  to  tho  conqueror  of  Austorlitz  "  ;  or  that,  finally,  in 
Mr.  George  Mereilith  ho  recognized  what  none  of  his  other 
friends  have  <letoctod  in  him— namely,  a  modern  Hamlet.  Tho 
passage  on  the  visit  of  Alphonso  Daudet  to  Mr.  Meredith  at 
Box-hill  is  characteristic  of  M.  Leon  Daudot's  style  : — 

Jo  vcu-t  ]«uUr  lie  CJcorgcs  Meredith,  !c  romancicr  extraordiuairc  dout 
la  gliiiro  s'allumc  tout-eii-haut,  sur  b-s  plus  Bcrs  sommcts  do  I'csprit,  et 
dcsccndra  vers  les  foulcs,  lorsquc  Ics  nHinl>enux  marcheroiit.  Touchantc 
visitc  A  la  vcrtc  contrec  dc  Box-hill,  ])ar('r  d'arbn-s  et  d'oaux  vivos,  oil 
I'autour  do  TEgoisf,  dc  Modern  Love,  et  de  '20  chefs-d'oDuvre  accucillit 
sou  confrere  et  la  famillc  de  ce  confrere  par  uno  tcndrcsso  d'un  channo 
spontnn6,  Je  vous  ai  chcri  cc  jour-liV,  maitn*  de  la  penscc  la  plus  upre, 
la  plus  robustc  ct  la  jilus  d6licc,  jo  vous  ai  compris  juwju'aux  larnies. 
Que  de  chosea  euti-o  vos  regards  et  ccux  do  votro  frJrc  par  Tcsprit  1 
Quelles  heurcs  dignes  do  vous  et  do  votrc  analyse  en  ce  cottage  ml  le 
mystcre  et  la  clartfi  se  jouent  parmi  votrc  aureole,  coeur  vasto  ct  subtil, 
ami  des  Frani,'als  jusqu'A  les  defendre  en  18T0  jar  imc  piicc  do  vers  d'uno 
gencrosito  milque,  genio  quo  le  cerveau  devore,  qui  raillo  le  mal  imr  un 
Bn  sourire.  Hamlet,  vous  fCltes  Hamlet,  en  tant  que  miroir  de  Shake- 
speare, pour  Alphonse  Daudet  et  sa  suite.  Get  apros-midi  de  priutctniw, 
oO  la  nature  se  fit  morale,  oil  les  pins  noirs  fremirent,  oil  les  pelouses 
enrent  la  douceur  des  chairs.  Au  deli  de  I 'amour,  il  est  un  autre  amour 
et  vous  en  fltes  don  i\  votre  camaradc,  aossi  anient  que  vous  pour  la  vie, 
aussi  dt'sinnix  do  beautc.  Je  songc  il  vous  en  ces  heurcs  sombrcs  comme 
au  porteur  des  s:'cret<  iiu'etreigiicnt  Ics  arraches  au  mondc,  comme  i  ces 
cvocatcurs  qui  jioursuivent  les  ombres  errantcs.  L'imagc  de  vos  traits 
glorieux  et  purs  ne  se  separe  point  de  ceux  que  y:s  pleure,  jmrce  qu'ils 
ont  perdu  leur  forme  pOrissablc. 


"  Aum!  ardent  que   voua  pour  la   vio"— ttiU   phn<e  doM, 

indeed,  indicate  justly   a   real   re»omli  •• '-tween   AlphooM 

Daudet  and  him  who  saifi,  "  How  can  and  not  think 

' '   '  V      '  '  to   his   eon,   often 

k  is  over,  to  Mt  up 
tta  »  ilualor  ill  joy  My  profit*  w  in 

my   Buccofis."      Bu;  i.ifw»ai  vo 

M.  Mon  Daudot,  not  meruly  in  In  • 

Notu  his  riio<  to  his  son,  wlion  exp.  it- 

anoo,  who  was  classed  by  him  among  the  ramttuy  :~- 

He  is  sure  to  come  to-day.  Try  to  be  I •>.•'.•  w«  will  (et  Ura 
afoing  (•!>).     If  ho  is  in  goo.1    form    we    may    !•  >•  admirable 

phrases,  lor  those  phrases    which    isauc  involuol.t!    .  'he  Uomiuaut 

passion,  such  as  Italuc  find*  for  bis  dramatic  moments. 

His  alisorbing  passion  for  existence  is  a  healthy  one  . 
such  irrepressible  curiosity  is  tho  mother  of  pity,  and  reveals  the 
comic  and  tragic  aspects  of  things  os  but  two  phosos  of  tho  same 
utornal  truth.  Tho  most  suggestive  chapter  in  this  l»ook  is  that 
ontitlod,  •'  Lo  Marchand  do  IJonhour,"  in  which  the  author 
certainly  oomos  very  near  proving  his  point  tliat  his  father  was 
indeed  a  thinker.     Ho  says  of  him  in  ono  ploco  :  — 

The  first  condition  of  intellectual  joy  is  the  organixstioD  of  sensa- 
tions, of  feelings.  Exhaustion  comes  quickly  if  the  feelings  and  sensa- 
tions are  not  constantly  renewed.  .  .  .  This  is  the  snare  of  analysis. 
Now,  my  father  was  always  analyiing,  but  he  stopped  at  tb'  '  ;t. 

He  bad  carried  his    thinking    machine   to   the    highest    pos  ri. 

From  the  smallest,  the  most  onlinary,  circumstanci'S  be  drew  a  «urpri»iug 
advantage.  This  explains  to  us  bow,  in  spite  of  his  sufferings,  in  spite 
of  tho  attacks  of  an  implacable  malady,  he  kept  to  the  cod  that  penetra- 
tion and  freshness  of  impressions  which  were  the  aatonisbmcnt  of  all  who 
approached  him. 

To  sum  up,  ho  loved  life,  tho  changing  speotaolo  of  things 
as  only  tho  groat  artists  love  it  ;  and  tho  constant  recreation  of 
his  days  was  first  the  enjoyment  of  the  exact  sensation  and  then 
the  effort  to  reproduce  this  ploasuro  in  objective  form.  His 
method  was  that  of  tho  great  draughtsmen  ;  he  searched  what 
ho  called  "  tho  dominants" — the  word  was  constantly  on  his 
lips — namely,  the  essential  line  and  features  of  the  model,  tho 
whole  problem  for  him,  as  for  a  Grandvillo  or  a  de  Goncourt  or 
a  Forain,  being  what  to  leave  out,  and  then  "  whore  to  carry 
tho  light."  This  l)Ook  is  chiefly  useful  for  its  revelation  of  tho 
methmls    of   the  artist  in  letters.     It  is  a  book  for  pr    '  Is. 

Nor   is   it   a   disadvantjigo   that   its   author   has   n.  n 

sopliisticatwl  tho  thought  of  his  suliject,  for  no  two  mind^  wer« 
ever  submitted  to  training  more  diverse  than  tho  author  of 
"  Los  Lottres  do  Mon  Moulin  "  and  tho  author  of  "  Les 
Morticolos."  Ono  was  all  spontaneity  and  simplicity  and 
sincerity  ;  the  other,  "  sicklied  o'or  with  tho  psilo  ca.st  of 
thought,"  is  in  a  ferment  of  inoculated  ideas,  borrowo<l  from  the 
lM)oks  of  the  world,  struggling,  after  ten  volumes,  to  attain  unto 
definitive  tranquil  utterances.  M.  Le'on  Daudet  stands  revealo<l 
hero  quite  as  clearly  as  his  father.  IJut  this,  we  repeat,  adds  to 
tho  interest  of  the  volume. 


BYWAYS  OF  HISTORY. 


One  is  inclined  to  wish  that  Mr.  Francis  Watt,  the  in- 
genious and  entertaining  author  of  Thk  Law's  LfMngn  Roox 
(Second  Series,  Lane,  4s.  (xl.  n.),  had  passe<l  over  and  omitted 
the  subject  of  witchcraft.  As  he  himself  admits,  the  matter 
cannot  be  treated  adequately  in  a  popular  work,  and  it  is  a  pity 
to  give  currency  to  tho  old-fashioned  belief  tliat  witchcraft  was 
an  imaginary  offence,  and  the  execution  of  witches  an  absurd 
and  wholly  unjustifiable  act  of  cruelty.  Yet  tho  instance  may 
he  u.seful.  Poo  quotes  with  approval  a  sentence  from  some 
French  outhor  declaring  that  every  opinion  generally  received  is 
necessarily  false,  and  though  this  may  be  an  extreme  position, 
there  can  be  no  doubt  but  that  generalizations  in  tho  mass  and 
historical  generalizations  in  jiarticular  are  often  untrustworthy 
and  misleading.  Wo  look  to  the  main  features,  to  8.ilient  and 
dramatic  events,  and  on  such  premisses  we  think  of  tho  Middle 
Ages  as  "  dark  "  and  full  of  violence  and  blood,  wo  sum  up  the 
seventeenth  century   with   the   name?   of  Cromwell  and  Milton, 


664 


LITERATURE. 


[June  11,  1898. 


•ad  gkdMT  our  notions  of  tho  eightoenth  century  from  Fiolding, 
HogMtli,  utd  Botwell.      For  "  pract:  -otm,"  ytothAf, 

thia  it  w*U  MMMijlIt,  ami  our  daaoendaii-.  i    the  same  w»y, 

•'    ■  Mico  iiiul   Tennyson;   but 

>co  nmrt  search  moro  caro- 
fulljr  and  oiiaorve  r  '  tho  backwaters. 

So— times  it  may  t  "n  ovonts  are  not 

reftUy  Um  Moet  important,  that  the  true  secrets  of  tho  conturios 
h*re  rsMMned  latent,  and  still  await  discovery.  No  doubt  many 
bygone  "celebrities,"  now  for(;ott«n  or  almost  forgotten,  wero 
being  exaltad  to  the  skies  at  the  timo  when  writers  now  justly 
•re  waiting  their  fata  and  njipoiuted  season  in  the  two- 
box. 

One  needs  this  caution  before  turning  to  such  serious  books 
M  the  Oi^LKTVAB  OF  Tkrasibt  Books  axd  Papeks,  1729-:50, 
prepared  by  William  A.  Shaw,  M.A.  (Eyre  and  Spottiswoode) ; 
SosfBBSKrsBlKB  Plbjls,  ediUxl  by  Charles  E.  H.  Chadvryck- 
Healey  (Printed  for  Subscribers)  ;  Isdkx  to  thb  Pre- 
■OOATITi  Wills  or  Ibklaxd,  1536-1810,  edited  by  Sir  Arthur 
Vicars,  F.S.A.,  Ulstor  King  of  Arms  (Dublin,  Ponsonbv,  30b.)  ; 
Thb  Rbcobus  or  tbb  Hoxoi-rablb  Socibtt  of  LrxcoLN'.s  Inx  : 
tbe  Black  Books  (Lincoln's  Inn)  ;  Grace  Book,  A,  oditml 
for  the  Cambrid^p  Antiquarian  Society  by  Stanley  M.  Loathes, 
M.A.    (Cn  II,    Boll).      Mr.    Leathcs    confi-ssos 

very  frank  _  .•  Book  "  contains  no  matter  of  real 

interest  ;  and  the  same  verdict  must  be  p>its80<l  on  tho  "  Treasury 
Books  "  and  the  "  Index  to  the  Prerogative  Wills."  The 
••  Records  "  of  Lincoln's  Inn  and  the  "  Somersetshire  Ploas," 
on  the  other  hand,  contain  much  curious  and  entertaining 
information.  Yet  our  remark  applies  to  each  class  indifferently. 
For  example,  the  "  Grace  Book,"  in  the  main  a  mere  transcrip- 
tion of  insignificant  details  relating  to  the  taking  of  degrees 
from  1454  to  1458,  contains  also  a  list  of  books  deposited  by  tho 
students  as  "  cautions."  From  this  list  it  might  very  plausibly 
bo  argiie<l  that  the  cultured  young  men  of  England  in  the 
fifteenth  century  were  almost  toUilly  ignorant  of  the  ancient 
Greek  and  Roman  classics  (two  copies  of  Virgil  and  a  book  or 
two  of  Senoca  occur)  and  that  their  reading  was  practically  con- 
fined to  the  Bible,  the  Fathers,  the  Schoolmen,  and  tho  Dccre- 
talista.    Indeed,  there  are  some  joyous  books  on  the  list  :— 

D«msicaans  on  the  SeotcDces. 

Doctor  Sabtilif  super  lojpram. 
Alberto*  Maifniu  njper  Apocaljpsin. 
Bartolomms  de  Casiboi  C'onacimtix. 
Bemudiia  on  the  Canun  Law. 
Oaadarcnsis,  QuotUibeta. 

Idbar  insUtotioDum,  eoIUtionam  et  extraTsgantitim. 

that  rare  treatise,  mentioned  in  the  catalogue  of 
has  Nasier  : — 

1,1      .■•!■;    -ims  :  atnnD  chimopra,   bombinans    in   vacao,  possit 

cf^n,'  :'TT  ^rcAu  '..v^  iiiteatiooM. 

No  doubt  the  list  throws  some  light  on  "  Young  England  "  of 
1464  and  onwards,  but  wo  should  be  vairtly  deceivetl  if  we  tried 
to  generalise  from  such  data.  "Their  liost  they  kept,"  their 
Worst  (or  so  they  thought)  they  deposited  as  cautions,  and  one 
may  infer  that  in  certain  well-bolted  chests  wero  tho  works  of 
Ovidius  II'  •  IIS,   and   many   pleasant  romances — too  goo<l 

^>  br  "  .!• 

NasoDsm  post  ealieei  facile  prribo, 

'■■•'.  ity  banl   of   an   earlier  timo,  and  we  may  be  nuro 

t'l  i".  los  of  such  an  atn-eeablo  and  fitcetious  writer  wero 

I  ■     !"^  >•''  ''loss.     It  will  be  noted  that  no 

'  K       t  ,  r       ■  ,.    ijjt^  und  there  is  of  couriie  n 

'«k  language  was  utterly  unknown 
Ages.  Hut  this  is,  there  is  every 
reason  I"  snppose,  a  statement  which  grossly  exaggerates  the 
general  ignorance.  Venice,  wo  know,  trailed  all  through  the 
"  dark  "  ages  with  tho  East,  and  many  Venetians  must  have 
ac<|uirod  the  Grook  idiom.  There  was  also  a  constant  i'  -  -  ■> 
bntween  the  various  European  States  and  1: 
Northerners  senrod  the  Eastern  Empc^ror,  and  niiLst  imvu 
retumed,  many  of  them,  to  their  homes,  bringing  with  them  the 


language  of  tho  Court  ;  Oruaadors,  in  the  "  darkest  "  times, 
went  to  and  fro  by  the  Gr»ek  islands,  und  indeed  captured  and 
hold  tltn  imix>rial  city.  And  whun,  at  tho  Council  of  Floronco, 
;  was  made  to  )Mitch  up  tlio  (litForonco  butwuen  tho  two 
*  .  with  u    view    to    socuring  Latin  aid  for    the  tottering 

onipiro,  it  is  to  bo  supposiKl  that  tho  respective  prelates  fcund 
flomo  moans  of  communicating  witii  one  another.  It  must  bo 
remomlHired  also  that  all  through  medieval  times  the  Greek  rite 
{tersisted  on  tho  eastern  coasts  of  Italy  ;  so  that  tho  ignorance 
of  Grook,  tliough  no  doubt  widely  distributed  enough,  could  not 
have  boon  so  universal  as  has  been  commonly  supposeil.  We 
may  takt?  it,  indowl,  that  in  tho  very  deepest  night  there  wero  a 
few  men  at  both  L'nivorsitios  who  could  read  Greek  and  speak 
it,  und  )H^rhups  Cambridge  in  the  fifteenth  century  conUiined  us 
many  Hellenic  scholars  us  it  possessed  skilled  Urientalists  in  the 
sevonU-onth. 

In  the  same  way,  tho  "  Black  Books  "  of  Lincoln's  Inn  (a 
compendium,  bo  it  said,  not  only  of  instruction,  but  of  amuse- 
ment) might  load  one  to  believe  that  nobody  cared  about  the 
violent  changes  in  Church  matters  which  took  place  under 
Edward  VI.,  Mary,  und  Eliziibeth.  Tho  society  pulled  down 
stone  altars  and  set  up  wooden  ones,  set  up  a  puintt^d  altar- 
piece  and  tore  it  down,  sold  its  vestments  and  bought  new  ones  - 
all  apimreiitly  without  a  qualm.  In  Queen  Mary's  duys  there 
is  an  entry  of  a  Wquest  for  masses  ;  it  is  blundly  eroHod,  with 
soiiio  hanl  words  alKuit  "  stolidam  abliominacionem  et  super- 
stitionom  "  in  the  twenty-third  year  of  Queen  Elizabeth.  The 
society,  it  would  appear,  carotl  not  u  jot,  and  would  willingly 
curse  or  bless  to  order.  Yet  we  know  that  people  cared  a  grout 
deal  about  these  things,  that  tho  generality  of  men  very  gladly 
saw  the  rule  of  the  Roman  curia  swept  away,  yet  very  sorrow- 
fully submitted  to  the  foreign  Protostjint  innovations  which  wore 
forceil  on  them.  One  fact  emerges  clearly  onougli  :  that  the 
power  of  the  English  Monarchs  was  supreme  in  those  dayo,  that 
whether  the  Queen  accept<!(l  the  title  of  ''  Supreme  Head  of  tho 
Church  "  in  tho  manner  of  Mary,  or  scrupulously  rejectetl  it  as 
did  Elizabeth,  it  was  always  a  true  description  of  tho  regal 
authority,  which  neither  Churchmen  nor  layfolk  dared  to  resist. 
Our  space  will  not  allow  us  to  go  into  further  detivil.  No  one, 
it  is  imagine<l,  will  conclude  from  tho  list  of  wills  in  Ireland 
that  the  respectable  Irish  gentry  of  the  sixteenth  century  were 
in  the  habit  of  dying  in  their  be<Is,  as  the  contrary  is  well  known 
to  bo  the  fact.  But,  seriously,  we  should  beware  and  alway.s 
bewiirt?  of  tho  broatl  and  apparently  straightforward  road  in 
history,  since  the  essential  truth  is  often  to  be  roachotl  by  cross- 
cuts and  obscure  and  wandering  by-ways. 


SONNET-CRAFT. 

♦ 


It  was  characteristic  of  Dr.  Johnsim  that  ;l^.  in-  iffutwl 
Berkeley  "  by  stamping  on  the  ground,  so  he  laughed  at  the 
sonnet  OS  an  uffecto<l,  or,  as  wo  should  soy,  o  "  precious,"  form 
of  poetry,  contemptible  as  Horoce  Walpole's  imitation  Gothic. 
"  Endless  striving  to  be  wrcmg,  .  .  .  ode  and  elegy  and 
sonnet,"  was  his  verdict,  ami  we  may  suspect  that  the  excellent 
man  un<lcrst<KMl  as  much  of  tho  sonnet  as  ho  did  of  lierkeley's 
philosophy.  But  the  protest  was  characteristic  of  tho  time.  If 
man  was  rational,  poetry,  it  was  clear,  must  be  rational  also  ; 
and  from  this  standpoint  all  artifice  was  to  be  rejectc<l,  and  tho 
greater  tho  artifice,  tho  greater  the  absurdity.  We  must  bo 
tliankfiil  that  the  eighteenth  century  did  not  carry  out  iti  prin- 
ciples to  their  logical  conclusion,  and  almlish  poetry  ultogetlier, 
for,  of  course,  all  poetry  is  artificial,  ami  between  tho  "  l> 
couplet  "  and  the  sonnet  the  difference  is  only  one  of  d. 
We  ore  now  better  instructed  both  in  life  and  literature,  we 
know  that  the  apparently  artificial  is  often  in  the  truest  and 
most  universal  sense  natural,  and  the  sonnet  has  taken  its  place 
as  a  form  of  peculiar  value  and  significance,  as  a  mo<1ium  of 
emotions  which  can  scarcely  be  exprosswl  in  any  other  vorse- 
•^'       '  In    proof  of  this  wo  have  tho  very  interesting  an- 

.•ysETs  OS  THE  SoxsET,  compiled  by  tho  Rev.  Matthew 


June  II,   1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


665 


I 


RimmH,  S.J.  (Longmant,  8a.  6«1.),  ami  tho  number  of  such 
HiinniitR  that  tlio  editor  him  colluRted  iv  n  t«>atiini>ny  t<i  tJio 
I'tiinHtittanicnt  of  tlio  form  in  litoriituru.  Onn  turns  iit  <incu  t«> 
UoDBotti'ii  "  Soniiot  on  tho  8onru<t  ":- 

A  iinnnet  in  »  mnmrnt'a  monument, 
Mriiiorlal  from  tho  noul'i  ct<'niity 
To  one  ileatl  ilpntblefK  hour.  Look  th*t  it  be, 
Whether    for  luntml  rito  or  ilire  portent, 
Of  it*  own  arduoui  fulneu  reverent  ; 
Curve  it  in  ivory  or  in  ebony, 
Ak  ilsy  or  night  may  rulo,  knd  lot  Time  nvo 
\l»  flowering  rrrst  iinpcArieil  and  orient. 
Contrnst   this    "  octavo  "    witli    tlio    "  m.Htvtt  "    from     "  Tho 
Lano,"  by  Inigo  Putrick  Doiino  :  — 

Here    Sbakupere    hung  hii  Terte  Orluido-wi(e 
On  many  a  bmncli  ;  liere  Diinte  nanit  of  love  ; 
f*»d  Milton  here  forgot  tho  evil  ihiya  ; 
And  atill  't  is  echoing  with  Laura 'k  praine — 

This  lane,  no  straight,  so  small  V— Bnt  kh  !  above 
What  depth  ami  vastness  of  the    bouiidleaa  akiea  ! 
Or,  again,  ooraparo   RosHotti    witli    another   "  sestett  "  from   a 
sonnet  by  John  Addington  Symonds  :— 

Our  sonnet's  world  bath  two  flxed  hemispheres  : 

I'liis,  where  the  >un  with  flercv  strength  masculino 
Pours  his  keen  rays  and  bids  the  noomlay  ahine— 
That,  where  the  moon  and  stam,  roneordnnt  |>ower« 
Shed  ndlder  rayH  and  daylight  <lisnp}M'ars 
In  low  melodious  music  of  still  hours. 
The  tost  is   cniol   to  Rossotti  ;    the  stitV  ami  angiilar  contortion 
which  spoilml  tho  flgiiros    in    his   paintings  is  apjwront  in  ovory 
lino  of  tho  sonnet  ;    one   almost   hoars    tho  wronoh  and  grind  of 
tho  rack  in  tho  awkward  pauses,   tho    fantastic  jorks    with  which 
tho  linos  aro  constructotl.    To  pass  from  this  oxamplo  of  Rossotti 
to  such  sonnets  as  Mr.  Symonds'  and  Mr.  Doano's  is   as    if   one 
turned  from  a  distorted  lay  figure,  richly  and  grotesquely  robod, 
to  the  calm,  pure   beauty   of   a   Greek   statue.     In    face   of  tlu' 
woudorfid  success  with  which  many  English  writers  have  handled 
tho  form,  it  is  amusing   to   find  that  an  anonymous  French  poet 
thinks  that  the  sonnet  cannot  flourish  north  of  Paris  ; — 
.lumeau  de  I'olivicr,  depuia  rAndalousio 
.lusqu'aux  Alpcs,    du   Rhiine   aux  cutoaux  florentins, 
II  prospiro  au  soleil  di-a  rivages  latins  ; 
Mais  son  cri.ital  od  brille  une  liiiueur  ehoisie, 
Vermeille  ou  eoiilcur  d'or,  so  briso  dans  la  main 
Trop  lourdc  du  fSaxon,  da  Scythe,  et  du  Germain. 
Wo  are  sorry  that   Mr.   Russell  added   the  appemlix,  "  The 
Sonnet's   Kindred    self-doscribed."      In   tho   first    place,  hexa- 
meters, elegiacs,  and  anapiests  are  in  no  way  akin  to  tho  sonnet, 
and,  in  tho  second  place,  the  collection  is  very  incomplete.  True, 
wo  have  Austin  Dobson's  well-known 

You  bid  me  try,  Bhie-Kye.i,  to  writel 
A    londoau.      What  !     forthwith  ?— To-ni(rht  ? 
Uefleet.     fJomc  skill  I  have,  'tis  true  ; 
Hut  thirteen  lines  I— and  rhymed  on  two  !— 
"  Refrain, "  as  well.     Ah,  hapless  plight  ! 
Htill  there  are  lire  lines—rangea  aright. 
These  Gallic  bonda,  I  foarcil,  would  fright 
My  easy  Muse.     They  did,  till  you— 
You  bid  me  try. 
But  Mr.  Russell,  having    included    English    versos   in   classical 
metres,    has    ignored    the   very   interesting  "  Experiments  "  of 
Tennyson. 

These  lame  he.tametera  the  strong-winged    niQiic  of  Homer  I 
No — but  a  moat  burlesiine,  luirlKiroaa  experiment 
should  have  been  quoted,  and    one   would    have  expected  to  see 
tho    "  experiment  "   which,    though    it   libels   a   harmless   and 
industrious  class  of  men,  is  yet 

A  tiny  poem 
-Ml  composed  in  a  metre  of  ("afiilliis. 


A    SCHOOLMASTER'S    SYMPOSIUM. 


Tho  education  of  the  boys  of  the  middle  and  upjwr  classes— 
or,  to  put  it  more  shortly,  secondary  e<lucation — would  seem  to 
be  in  a  parlous  state,  if  ono  should  judge  from  tho  number  of 
doctors  who  volunteer  to  diagnose  it^  symptoms  and  to  propound 


tho  t  DoceMwry  tor  ito  ' 

th»n  IH    likely  to  Mrvo  any  go<Hl    ^,u:  I 

of    lat«    on    tho   Midijoi't .    and    yet,    a ,  •» 

only,  thin  nili  on  tho  p  n 

uiilat    lie  .  >■    friend    of    i-  " 

and  Batiafaciion,     it,  at  any  rato,  does  not    !'..■  at;     :  i^' 

it  means  an   intoroat  in  their  profotsi""  <    ' 

for   intelligent   progress,  a  sonae  of  d. 

of   which  tho  schoolmaster*  of   a  pkut  ^^i'ikihiumi  >^ 

entirely    innocent.      Tho    up|ior    claits    public    knin' 

aiid  cares  nothing  aliont  thi'  'of   socon' 

or,  to  state  the  same  thing  in  :  .  ly.  the  a\, 

parent  takes  the  Kinnllcst  |>o-  ^ 

of  his  children,    lie  likes  to  I  <  !, 

that  tho  air  is  bracing,  the  soil  d 

airy,  tho  food  plentiful,  tho  games  .  -h 

he  will  make  |>articular  inquiry  a-n  to  tho  nature  of  ti  is 

teaching:  and  tho  goal  of  his  hojicsis  that  his  son  may  , ih- 

out  undno  delay  the  examination  necessary  for  entering  the 
university  or  a  profession,  cither  direct  from  the  public  school 
or — (i  jKittii  rtctf  ti  non  quoeumquf  tno'/o — with  tho  supplementary 
aid  of  the  crammer. 

It  is  all   the   more   encouraging   then    to    me<?t    with  sneh 
a     book    as     Ehsavs    on    Secondakv  n 

Press,  48.  M.)  in  which  tho  practical  (jui'  ■  _  i- 

tion  are  discussed  by  men  who  are  daily  cngagc<l  in  solving 
them,  either  as  teachers  or  examiners  ;  who  writ«  without 
pedantry  and  without  cant ;  and  who,  we  rejoice  to  recognize, 
simply  ignore  tho  utilitarian  view  of  their  profession,  and  set 
thomsolvos  8ol)erly  and  candidly  to  consider  how  tho  conditi'ins 
of  public  school  life  can  best  bo  utilizoil  for  the  purjKJses  of  true 
mental  culture.  Mr.  Cookson,  the  editor,  has  brought  together 
a  very  representative  body  of  contributors  drawn  chiefly  from 
those  who  are,  or  have  recently  lieen,  actively  engage<l  in  teach- 
ing boys,  and  partly  from  those  whoso  experience  is  tliat  not  of 
tho  teacher  but  of  the  examiner.  Tho  question  of  religious 
teaching  is  not  touched  upon.  That  is  a  point  by  itself  which 
involves  a  goo<l  many  considerations  having  a  wider  scope.  Ono 
may  note,  by  tho  way,  as  a  fact  of  somo  significance,  that  of 
sixteen  gentlemen  selected  to  represent  the  teaching  and 
examining  botlios  of  public  schools,  five  only  aro  clergymen.  Tho 
essays,  with  two  or  three  exceptions,  treat  of  particular 
branches  of  study  and  the  best  motluxl  of  teaching  them.  Those 
exceptions  are  a  paper  on  a  subject  of  increasing  importance — 
tho  Difficulties  of  Day  Schools,  wTitten  by  one  who  is  par- 
ticularly well  i|ualitied  for  the  purpose,  tho  High  Mastor  of 
Manchester  tirammar  School  :  a  discussion  of  the  tutorial  system 
by  Mr.  C.  Lowry,  which  suffers  from  the  fact  that  tho  writer  seems 
sometimes  by  "the  tutorial  system"  to  mean  "the  Eton  tutorial 
system,"  and  which,  interesting  though  it  is,  would  have  been 
better  undertaken  by  ono  who  had  soni'-  ''     '  t- 

side  that  very  ]ieculiar  and  traditional  ^s 

on  prefects  contained  in  what  is,  ]  m  tho 

book,  Mr.  H.  M.  Uurgo's  essiiy  oi,  1  with 

tho  teaching  of  sixth  forms  :  and  the  inevitable  jiHper  -s 

by  Mr.  Lionel    P'ord  of  Eton.     Taken  as  a  whole  t ;  .\  s 

could  be  condensed  into  a  very  instructive  Rejwrt  on  the  condi- 
tions of  "Public  Schools"  which  might  be  laid  bi^side  the 
valuable  "  Return  '"  of  Secondary  Schools  on  which  tho  Govern- 
ment has  recently  expendetl  a  gi>od  deal  of  labour.  Of  course 
tho  official  survey  includes  a  very  much  larger  class  of  schools 
than  we  aro  concerned  with  here,  but  the  facta  revealed  in  those 
essays  touch  tho  education  of  tho  most  influential  class  in  the 
community. 

A  foreign  educationist  looking  through  this  book  would 
be  amaxed  at  une  feature  of  our  school  life,  viz.,  the 
diversity  of  practice  and  general  fluidity  of  opinion  as  to 
educational  mctliods.  There  is  no  one  accepted  plan  for  teaching 
anything,  and  so  far  as  traditional  principles  and  maxims  exist, 
tho  object  oi  these  schoolmasters  in  conference  seems  to  be  to 
ui)set  them.  Shall  modem  languages  Ih>  taught  by  the 
grammatical  method  or  not  ?    This  is  the  question  which  Mr. 


666 


LITERATURE, 


[June  11,  1898. 


Alloock,  now  Hoatlmutor  of  Highgatc,  Andoarours  to  clear  up 
by  the  light  of  hit  lonp  vxperiunce  as  Huadinoater  of  tho  Army 
Side  at  \Vollingt<>n.  Huw  tar  can  Natural  Scionco  Im  |>rofltal>ly 
introduced  into  tho  curriculum  ?  Horo  is  anotlior  njiple  of 
contention  handled  by  Mr.  liourne  of  Now  Collo);c.  Tlio  teach- 
ing of  Modern  Hiiit<iry — that  is  a  |>oint  on  which  suggoations 
are  than V  .irod  and  which  is  discusse*!    in  two  BO)iarate 

p«p«n.    1  aoraturo— that  too  ••  has  Uh'Ii  sadly  noglect«Hl  " 

•ad  tbe  miml  of  tho  scho(dmasti>r  is  dividcKl  this  way  mid  lliat 
in  the  Attempt  to  tack!o  it  successfully.  If  Hcctin<lary  Schools 
were  brought  under  a  centralizo<l  organization,  if  a.ssi8taiit 
masters  were  oertificate«l  by  training  colleges,  much  of  this 
uncertainty  and  diversity  would  disapjjear.  But  many  features 
of  real  ralue  in  our  present  arrangements,  tho  individuality  and 
spontaneity  found  in  no  small  degree  among  tho  Ktaffs  of  our 
public  schools  would  disapiioar  too.  Tho  training  of  teachers 
has  very  little  connexion  with  what  ^Ir.  Hurgo  well  points  out 
to  Iw  the  easontial  (junlification  of  a  goo<1  teacher,  viz.,  that  ho 
should  continue  to  be  a  learner. 

The  tnitli  is  that  much  pt'rtu|M  most  of  what  i>  xtigmatizod  as  lutil 
teaching  is  doe  to  tbe  lack  of  ioteroiit  and  energy  and  'itt'lf-eilucalion  luid 
wlf-iniproTcment  on  tbe  part  of  the  teacher.  Ctf  all  the  es«oitinl»  for 
acquiring  tbe  power  to  impart  knowledge— partiriilarly  to  xizth  form 
boya— tba  Most  eoospieuous  it  seems  t<i  me  is  intclleotuHl  self-inipntve- 
■MBt.  .  .  ,  It  is  too  tme  that  many  a  teacher  remaiiiA  Katisfii-il  with 
tbe  modiciaB  of  knowU^lgt-  be  acquired  at  the  I'niventity. 

Whftterer  faults  the  present  rather  haphazard  nictho<l  of 
choosing  assistant  masters  may  have,  it  is  certain  that  they  have 
during  the  last  quarter  of  a  century  set  themselves  according 
to  their  lights  to  develop  the  art  of  teaching.  Those  essays  are 
s  record  of  change — either  for  the  better  or  for  tho  worse—  and 
they  rereal  at  any  nrte  a  wholesome  independence  of  tradition. 
Tbe  study  of  grammar,  a»  grammar,  we  are  told,  has  gone. 

The  effort  to  atimulate  literary  interest  amongst  boya  with  regard 
to  their  scbool  work,  to  induce  masters  to  make  their  teaching  interest- 
ing and  inspired  with  life  is  the  characteristic  feature  of  |>ublie  school 
particalariy  in  tbe  higher  parts  of  a  school  at  this  time  ; 
when  tbe  methods  suggested  for  giving  practical  training  to 
I  in  seeondary  schools  are  analysed  it  is  generally  found  that  they 
>  almost  mtirely  tu  this. 

And  now  this  tendency,  to  which  Farrar's  "  Greek  Syntax  " 
originally  gave  much  of  its  motive  force,  is  beginning  to  proihico 
•  reaction.  Mr.  IJurfjo  fears  that  it  may  "  foster  incorrigible 
pfiggj'hness,"  and  thinks  "  it  is  extremely  doubtful  whether  the 
prevailing  method  of  spooning  literary  jargon  into  their  mouths 
will  serve  the  end  in  view."  Mr.  Cookson,  too,  has  a  surprise  for 
the  reader  which  ho  introduces  with  some  remarks  which  oppeur 
to  us  verj'  sensibli-.  On  tlw  kmIi;.>.  t  ..f  -iivdi  f,.riii«  jn  Day 
Schools  he  says  :- 

It  is  further  ..'irr    tii.-  i  irTuni^t^un-is  lu  .illuw,  or 

ratfaer  recommi :  uislatiiins.     This   will    be   anathema 

to  mi"-   -' '  .,(     u.  ohs<-rvi-d    that  as  in  a  day  school 

boy*  viiu    like  it   or  not,    you   may    as    well 

sanct ....   , Jit.     Farther,  the   modem   translation    is 

eWm    a    »  .  :,    imrful    or  indisp<'nsal>le  as  a  model  of  style,  and 

■ot'ovir  ao  ill  llu   i  ji.,p  cf   Jchli's  Kophoeles,  incorpiirnt<'d  in 

an  ii.  U'  fiirgotttn    that   much   is   saved 

U  a  I    the  first,    and   this  a   translation 

gnu  ally   pccures.     .-  h-ivu   a    real   gift   for    remembering  their 

own  and  f>tb«-r  pr  ,ki>s,  while  they  arc  quite  unable  to 
remember  the  < 

But  if  we  :  T.iiii   iiKTiasiiig  (l.isticity  and  originality 

In  "  the  new  i>e<lngogy  "  we  are  no  less  impressed  by  the  serious 
difficulties  which  our  essayists  rccogni7.o  in  the  way  of  any 
gmeral  a<1va»co  towards  perfection.  These  are  chiefly  the  largo 
namber  of  subjects  which  sro  battering  at  the  school  doors  for 
recognition  ;  the  bewildering  divergence  in  tho  subjects  and 
stMidards  aet  by  tho  various  '  1  professional  examin- 

ing bodies  who  lie  in  wait  f  v  at  the  close  of  his 

•ehool  career  ;  the  tym'  ■  ios,  which  exercise  a 

pradominant  influonco  i.  nlum,  and  which  are 

osrtkioly  in  •  loss  degree  tho  home  of  c<lucationsl  nnthusiasms 
th«n  are  the  public  schools  which  they  control  ;  and,  lastly, 
ftthletics.  ••  What  1  regret  now,"  said  a  distinguished  man,  "  is 
the  time  I  spent  ss  a  boy  not  on  pisying  gsmos,  but  on  talking 


aliout  them."  AVo  know  all  that  is  to  be  said  in  favour  of  the 
strenuous  cultivation  of  athletics.  What  is  not  generally  rocog- 
nirc<l  is  that  they  now  form  the  chief  subject  of  general  interest 
at  a  public  school  ;  thot  thoy  dominate  its  public  opinion  and  its 
moral  stamlard  :  that  they  drive  the  intclloctnal  hobbies  of 
individuals  into  sluunufoccd  obscurity  ;  and  that  they  ore 
gradually  killing  down,  for  thu  average  boy,  nil  real  interest  in, 
all  "<livinu  thirst  "  for,  knowledge.  Wo  have  before  \is  tho  Juno 
numlfcr  of  the  I'xiblir  tichoul  Mmjadne.  It  contains  two  stories  ; 
two  articles  giving  descriptions  of  Kadloy  and  Shrewsbury — not 
without  photographs  of  the  lattor's  athletic  sports  ;  some  comic 
illiutrations  of  tho  life  of  Julius  Cicsar ;  four  articles  on  athletic 
subjects  ;  I'niversity  letters  largely  devoted  to  athletics  ;  a 
"  Public  School  Library  "  heading,  under  which  tho  only  long 
reviews  ore  those  of  "  With  llat  and  I5all,"  "  Exercise  for 
Health,"  and  "  Tho  Comic  Side  of  School  Life."  Tho  Inivcr- 
sities  are  partly  to  blame  in  this  matter.  "  '  Athletics,'  said  nn 
excellent  boy  to  mo  (Mr.  Fonl)  the  other  day,  '  are  much  more 
useful  than  clossics  at  tho  University  ;  they  got  you  into  lota  of 
colleges  there.'  "  Tho  piirents  are,  perhaps,  incorrigible,  and  they 
are  themselves  to  some  extent  on  out<;omo  rather  than  a  cause  of 
the  evil.  It  is  tho  headmasters  who  are  really  in  fault.  "Theirs," 
as  Mr.  Ford  says,  ' '  is  tho  directcst  and  most  effective  agency  for 
attacking  tho  evil."  And  yet  o  botsman  who  achieves  his 
century  in  tho  University  match  has,  whilst  still  at  tho  wicket, 
telegrams  brought  to  him  fron>  tho  pavilion  securing  his 
services  as  an  instructor  of  youth.  In  organized  and  cond)ined 
action  on  the  part  of  headmasters  lies  oiu-  only  hope,  and  wo  wish 
that  Mr.  Ford  liad  not  thought  tho  point  "  so  obvious  that  it 
may  seem  superfluous  to  dwell  upon  it."  Mr.  Gow,  of  Notting- 
ham, laments  in  rather  exaggerated  language  which  almost 
reminds  us  of  Charles  Lamb,  the  inadequate  recognition  by  tho 
public  of  the  importance  of  the  schoolmaster's  profession.  It 
can  only  bo  raised  in  popular  estimation  by  taking  a  firm  and 
miitcd  stand  against  any  tendencies  obviously  harmful  to  educa- 
tion, and  by  holding  such  a  serious  ond  intelligent  view  of  its 
own  work  as  finds  expression  in  this  volume. 

With  these  facts  before  us  it  is  surely  hardly  the  time  to 
reprint  in  a  book  described  as  "  educational  in  tho  widest 
sense  of  tho  word  "  a  statement  of  thu  value  of  games  at  public 
schools  written  by  E.E.B.  fourteen  years  ago.  The  book  is 
called  EssAYH,  Mo<'K  Eksavs,  and  Cuaracteu  Sketches  (W. 
Rice,  Os.),  and  consists  of  reprints  of  various  kinds  from  the 
Journal  of  Education.  This  journal  is,  perhaps,  tho  soundest  of 
any  perioilicals  devoted  to  a  special  subject.  Dut,  tliougli  this 
collection  of  excerpts  from  its  back  numbers  contains  much  that 
is  rcmlable,  it  does  not  help  education  very  much,  and  the  editor 
seems  to  have  taken  his  journalistic  jcuj:  d'citpiit  somewhat  too 
seriously,  and  to  have  served  up  a  second  time  a  gocd  deal  that 
is  now  out  of  date.  Even  Mark  I'attison's  essay  on  "  What  is  a 
College  ?  "  hardly  l>oars  reproduction.  Despite  certain  features  of 
University  life  to  which  wo  refer  elsewhere,  there  is  little  use  in 
l>eing  told  at  this  time  of  day  that  "  the  lucrative  profession  of 
taking  boarders  ...  is  the  solo  occupation  of  every  one  of 
us  in  modem  Oxford  "  ;  that  the  tutors  of  a  collcgo,  "  having 
neither  belief  in  nor  enthusiasm  for  science  themselves,  cannot 
infuse  such  into  tlieir  pupils  "  :  or  that  "  tho  teaching  part  of 
tho  University  is  in  abeyance,  and  its  function  now  is  only  to 
examine  and  award  prizes."  Tho  "  Mock  Essays  ''  aro  more  or 
less  clover  imitations  of  well-known  essayists,  particularly  of 
Bacon.  Tho  "  Clmracter  Sketches  "  aro,  perhaps,  the  best  thing 
in  tho  volume,  and  contain  some  interesting  reminiscences  by 
Mr.  Lionel  Tollcmochu  of  Mr.  S.  II.  Ilcynolds,  whose  posthumous 
volume  of  essays  we  reviewed  tho  other  day.  There  is  a  good 
deal  of  brightly  written  and  sonsiblo  matter  in  the  reprinted 
jMpiTs  by  Mr.  D'Arcy  Thompson  containc^d  in  Day  Dkka.ms  or  a 
KriiooLMAKTKR  (Isbistor,  5s.).  But  they  wore  written  thirty  or 
forty  years  ago,  and  as  tho  writer  has  l)cen  "  afraid  to  rojioruso  ' 
what  ho  said  about  tho  education  of  boys,  and  acknowledges  that 
what  he  said  about  tho  education  of  girls  "  is  now  become  suijer- 
fluous,"  one  noe<l  not,  perhapo,  enter  into  any  detailed  criticitm 
of  the  book. 


June  11,   1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


667 


THE   COLONIES. 


The  Growth  and  Administration  of  the  British 
Oolonies,  ls.t7IH!»7.  (Viiliniaii  Km  Hi-iifH.)  Hy  tin-  ReV. 
W.  Parr  Oreswell.  7^  >  "jiii.,  253  pp.  I^kikIoii,  (iIhshdw, 
and  Dul.liii.  IsiM.  Blackie.    2,0 

If  tlio  voliimo  just  contributor  by  tho  Hov.  W.  I',  (ircwwoll 
to  MosKrH.  Itlftckio  and  Son's  "  Viotorinn  Kra  "  Serios  liM  "  not 
that  i>ainto(l  form  wbicli  is  tho  taste  of  this  age  "—as  Dr.  John- 
son said  of  Lord  Hailes'  "  Annals  of  Scotland  "—it  approBches 
tho  standard  of  historical  virtue  which  tho  oighteenth-wntury 
critic  doomed  sulKciont  conii>on»ation  for  tho  lack  of  colour  :  •'  a 
stability  of  dates,  a  certainty  of  facts,  and  a  |innctuality  of 
citation."  It  is  perhaps  too  much  to  aiUl,  as  Johnson  did,  "  It 
is  a  book  which  will  always  sell."  "  Always  "  is  a  rash  word 
to  uso  in  prodictiuR  tho  sale  of  any  book  whatever  ;  and  as  for 
serious  literature  on  (Colonial  subjects,  tho  Hritish  statoi<man  who 
has  done  more  than  any  other  to  make  his  fellow-countrymen 
read  it  has  declared  the  effort  hopeless.  That  opinion,  however, 
is  now  two  years  old,  and,  therefore,  out  of  date  ;  for  has  not 
the  Diomond  Jubilee  occurred  in  tho  intervol  ?  The  "  Story  of 
tho  Kmpire  "  Series,  reviewed  a  few  weeks  ago  in  these  columns, 
has  achieved  succo-ss  ;  and  Mr.  GroswoU's  work,  though  greater 
in  bulk  and  more  severe  in  stylo,  should  win  its  way  among  both 
voluntary  and  compulsory  romlors. 

Tho  full  title  of  tho  book  is,  "  Tho  Orowth  and  Administra- 
tion of  the  liritish  Colonics,  18;?7-1807. "  Tho  time  limit  thus 
aiiopttnl,  in  accordance  with  the  policy  of  the  series,  bars  out  tho 
most  romantic  |)erio<l8  of  our  greatest  colony  ;  but  this  enables 
Mr.  Oreswell,  who  has,  in  any  case,  nothing  to  do  with  romance, 
to  devote  all  his  space  to  the  history  of  |M)litical  and  constitu- 
tional developments.  After  two  preliminary  chajiters,  on  "  Our 
Colonial  Systitm  "  and  "  Pioneers  of  Colonial  Progress  and 
Rofi>rm  "  in  the  past  sixty  years,  ho  takes  up  tho  three  principal 
group.s  of  our  outlying  territories  .ifriatiin .  and  sketches  first  tho 
growth  of  these  regions  in  area  and  i>opulation  and  trailo.  and 
then  the  development  of  their  systems  of  government.  A  know- 
ledge of  the  facts  hero  concisely  set  forth,  as  to  the  iM)litical 
exjiorimonts^successful  and  otherwise — which  the  robust  con- 
stitution of  our  Kmpire  has  managed  to  survive,  should  l>o 
exi^ectod  of  ovory  man  who  aspires  to  take  a  hand  in  the  manage- 
ment of  Imjiorial  affairs. 

In  a  brief  "  Conclusion,"  Mr.  Greswell  says  that  "  the  ex- 
tensions of  this  Kmpire,  covering  so  many  portions  of  the  world, 
both  in  the  tropical  and  tem|)erate  !!^)nes,  suggest  a  free  inter- 
change of  all  prtxiucts."  Tho  imfmrtanco  of  Imperial  fo<loration, 
however,  or  of  whatever  scheme  of  political  connexion  tho  future 
may  havo  in  store,  is  evidently  small,  in  tho  author's  opinion, 
comparetl  with  tho  urgency  of  tho  need  of  "  some  kind  of 
Kriegsverein,  with  the  motto  of  "  Defence,  not  Defiance."  He 
says  :— 

If  wo  arc  fxi'mpt  from  tlio  overwhelming  tasks  of  frontier  defence 
l>y  bind,  it  is  all  the  more  inctimlient  to  utilizo  our  opportunities  for 
defence  by  sea,  and  to  spare  no  expen.so  to  moke  this  thoroughly  elTec- 
tive.  For  all  those  who  enjoy  tlie  priTiIege.s  of  the  <'iriliui  liritanniea 
this  naval  defence  ranks  as  the  first  and  foremost  of  all  civic  duties.  If 
the  integrity  of  our  vast  Kmpire,  built  up  by  such  untold  sacrifices  in 
pa.it  time  of  men  and  money,  really  dejwnds  upon  tho  question  of 
Imperial  defence,  then  this  question  dwarfs  all  others  immediately.  If 
our  first  and  only  line  of  defence  fails  us,  it  is  surely  idle  then  to  s^icak 
of  Oreat  Britain  as  the  emhodiment  of  any  principle  of  religion,  politics, 
trade,  or  civilization.  It  will  have  perished,  a  factor  no  longer  to  bo 
considered  in  the  economics  of  the  world. 


A  SEMITIC  "  CRANK." 


Semitic  Influence  in  Hellenic  Mythologry.  With 
Special  Refcrcnro  to  tho  roci-nt  JIvtbological  W'orK.s  of  tho 
Rl.  Hon.  Prof.  F.  M.ix  Midlor  .ind  .Mr.  Andrew  Ijing.  Bv 
Robert  Brown,  Jim.,  P.S.A..  M.R.A.S.  !•  5^in..  xvi.4  2l"i» 
pp.    London,  l.si)S.  Williams  &  Norgate.    7,6 

"  During  the  last  \hO  years  Kngland  ha.<»  also  prmluced  a 
curious  race  of  '  Cranks,'  by  no  means  yet  extinct,  who  have 
Itrought  forth  various  extraordinary  works.     .    .     ."    So  writes 


tho  author   of   this   l>ook   near  the  Iw^inniDg  of  hi*  uonstructir* 
section.     Wu    fear    we    must   claaa   him  among   Uih  "  Citinki." 
This  is  not  to  aay  that  tho  work  d'>e«  not  cjntain  a  le 

amount  of  intaresting  uiatter  and  rual  knowIe<lg«  of  l..i|.... ..i*Mn 

mythology  ;  but  this  is  all  so  interwoven  with  odditie*  ami  cru- 
dities, with  italics  and  :  <i«,  with  blind  attackii  on  totem- 
ism  and,  with  cheap  »  ;  ••  result  is  clearly  "  crankish." 
AI>out  one-thiril  of  tho  Imm.U  is  u  review  of  review*.  "^  "W 
Lang's  in  particular,  un<l  in  detail  his  "  M'Mlorn  M;.  : 
and  with  a  defence  of  Max  .Muller's  book  which  "  Koilom 
.Mythology  "  examines.  Hy-and-by  .Mr.  Rot«rt  lirown  turn*  and 
rends  Max  Mllllor  also  ;  and  he  is  never  tired  of  flouting  and 
jibing  the  "  untutored  anthro|><^ilogist  "  with  hi*  totemism,  com 
spirit,  and  oUier  Imggage.  The  wap  de  ijr&ee  of  the  last  named 
is  thug  given  : — 

'I'be    totemism    of    tba    untutored   antbropologiiit   is    de«tiD*<l    to   an 
absolute  collapse. 

This  confident  assumption  does  not  incline  u«  to  receive  witli 
proper  respect  Mr.  Hrown's  lieliverances  on  subjects  of  which  wo 
know  little,  and  are  willing  to  learn.  Nor  does  his  ready 
acceptance  of  Max  .MuUer's  philology,  his  "  Ahani-Ath6n.1," 
9iot-ilfra,  ami  the  like  ;  his  curt  dismissal  of  totemism  in  Kgypt, 
and  the  explanation  of  its  animal  deities  aa  pure  symbolism  : 
his  ready  acceptance  of  a  silly  explanation  of  the  origin  of 
augury  ;  nor,  again,  his  flippoiicy  and  lack  of  dignity  through- 
out. His  comment  on  a  rival  theory  is  sometimes  "  Indeed," 
sometimes  '*  I'mi)*  !  "  sometimes  "  itali<-s  mine."  other  arrow* 
from  his  quiver  are,  "  Who  deniges  of  it  ?  "  and  "  Here  we  are 
indeeil  on  terra-cotttt. "  When  he  attempts  the  high-poetical  he 
is  no  more  successful  :  tho  imago  of  I^rofesaor  Max  Muller  with 
a  crown  upon  his  brow,  which  the  whirligig  of  time  will  be 
powerless  to  remove,  is  none  too  clear,  but  astonishment  overleaps 
itself  at  the  thought  of  "  carp  and  pike  "  darting  forth  from 
their  natural  element,  and  "  doing  their  worst  "  to  dislmlge  tho 
garland  from  the  Professor's  head. 

But  tho  book  may  have  something  in  it  worth  reading,  for 
all  this  foolery.  That  will  bo  found,  if  onywhore,  in  tho  latter 
part  of  tho  book,  which  sets  forth  the  author's  theories  on  tho 
origin  of  certain  Greek  myths  and  divinities.  With  tho  progress 
of  knowledge,  it  is  admitted  ever  more  and  more  widely  that 
Greece  does  owe  much  to  the  Semitic  races,  both  in  religion  and 
in  culture.  Legends  such  as  that  of  Cadmus,  denied  not  so  long 
since  by  competent  scholars  to  havo  any  truth,  are  now  admittcil 
to  be  founded  in  fact.  Can  Mr.  Brown  take  us  a  step  further 
and  explain  other  oloraents  of  Greek  legond  as  in  fact  Semitic, 
or  give  further  evidence  for  those  already  admitted  to  be  such  ? 
We  confess  to  a  feeling  of  confusion  after  rea<ling  the  choptors 
on  these  subjects.  The  information  is  so  crowded  with  refer- 
ences and  parentheses,  and  so  much  is  assumed  or  state*!  to  bo 
proved  elsewhere,  that  we  have  had  difficulty  in  tinderstanding 
what  Mr.  Brown  wants  to  say.  For  example,  he  gives  a  long 
account  of  the  City  of  Thebes  in  Beeotia,  and  states  that  its 
gates  "  exactly  correspond  in  order  with  the  planetarj'  arrange- 
ment of  the  Borsippa  Temple."  Now,  we  expect  to  fin<l.  first,  a 
list  of  tho  Greek  gates  in  order,  then  a  list  of  those  of  the 
Borsippa  Temple,  with  tho  authority  quoted  :  and,  lastly,  his 
proof  of  identity.  But  Mr.  Brown  begins  as  follows  : — "  The 
First  or  Northern  Gate  was  de<1icate<l  to  the  Home<i-n>oon, 
Aschtharth-A.starto-Ment?."  To  which  of  the  two  does  this  refer  ':" 
We  are  quite  sure  that  no  Greek  gate  ever  had  such  a  title,  and 
we  do  not  think  that  the  Borsippa  Gate  was  calle«i  that  of 
"Astart^Men^."  A  similar  huddling-up  of  all  manner  of  names, 
in  a  fashion  we  know  well  as  "made  in  Germany,"  disfigures 
most  of  his  pages.  Again,  in  the  Zo<liac  we  expect  to  find  Mr. 
Brown  at  home  ;  but  he  does  not  ."uccee*!  in  makinc  us  so.  True, 
he  is  less  obscure  here  in  In  'us 

frankly    they   are    "  redu|i  t«xl 

with  natural  phenomena."  Tho  "  Diurnal  Signs"  are — the 
Ram-sun  (afterwanls  reduplicate<l  as  Arif.^),  sun  and  nuxin 
(afterwards  re<luplit!ate<l  as  (iemitii),  Lion-sun,  Daily-sacri- 
ficed sun,  Archer-sun.  Rain-giving  sun.  So  the  list  goes  on. 
But  where  is  the  proof  and  what  is  the  origin  of  this  choice  of 

&7 


r>68 


LITERATURE. 


[June  11,  1898. 


lagMtib  U>  illiwtntt«  th«  ikyf  Lists  of  SnmervAkks<lian  months 
follow,  sml  of  lUbylonisn        "  Imt  theao  <lo   not 

<-orre«|>oml,    ami   whon    «•!■  -  of    the   evKlonoo 

another  section  cIswtiR  vivw.     '1'1ii-ki<   ar«  lists  of  facts, 

littl«  more,  ewn  aasttii:  i   to  be  abeolut«ly  correct  ;    but 

•nthoritie*  or  t«xt«  are  not  <|note«i. 

We  ar«  sorrjr  to  speak  thus  of  the  Iiook,  because  there  is  a 
rMl  lack  of  a  hook  on  this  subject.  But  Mr.  Brown  must  take 
himaelf  seriously  if  be  wishes  scholars  to  do  so,  or  even 
"  nntntored     anthropologists."       It    is   absurd     to     ijnioro    tho 

;;cnera- 
1.     Mr. 
lirown  IS   n<>:  ^'^r. 

KrthvM.  "  till        1  •       .        -       itic 

*'  Horn«l-r>np,"  what  has  become  of  the  horns  ?  If  I'oseulon 
i«  connected  with  Skr.  f»Ui*,  "  lord,"  the  forms  with  t  are  older 
than  those  with  t,  though  Mr.  Brown  assumes  the  contrary.     A 

borrowed  wor  ' 'nnge  its  form  considerably,  but  what  shall 

we   say   of    .^  i   c<]usted    with    A<him-mdth,  "  the  Rosy 

one,"  or  Amaitiii  1  ■  th  I.'  Amma-Biia  ?  If  one  thing  is  certain 
about  the  Aryan  Iiii<  -<  ■-■•■*.  it  is  that  nil  that  R{>eak  them  are  not 
necessarily  Aryan  too,  is  assumed  by  Mr.  lirown. 

Kinally,  one  im[>-  :i   is  not  touched  :    ho'.v  fur  are 

pairs  of  deities,  male  and  female,  caused  or  inlluenoe<l  by  the 
change  from  female  kinship  to  male  ?  Professor  Kobertson 
Smith,  who  knew  something  about  Semitic  religions,  more  than 
once  expressed  to  the  writer  his  belief  that  this  was  the  true 
explanation  of  many  such  pairs,  and  stated  that  the  process 
couhl  be  well  traced  in  Semitic  mythology.  But  Mr,  Brown 
would  probably  regard  Kobertson  Smith  as  an  "  untutored 
anthropologist. ' ' 


A    "KEY  TO  THE   UNIVERSE." 


Tiio  f  >non  :  An  Exposition  of  the  Pagan  Mystery 
per  1  in  the  Cabala  as  the  Rule  of  all  Arts. 

\\i  .'••  iiy  R.  B.  Cunninehame  Graham.    0  -  liin., 

xvi. -r4U>pp.    I»ndon,  1W7.  filkin  Mathe-ws.    12s.  n. 

This  is  not  a  book  for  the  casual  reader  ;  but  if  there  be  any 
one  who  would  cheat  himself  into  the  )>elief  that  he  is  holding 
conrerse  with  Pytliagoras,  or  Hermes  Trismegistun,  lamblichus, 
or  even  Cornelius  Agrippa  himself,  "  The  Canon  "  will 
inaterially  assist  him.  There  is  a  medieval,  gnostic,  cal>a]igtic 
air  about  it  whirh  i^i  like  the  atmosphere  of  an  old  college 
library,  i  ■   philosophies.     One  is  carried  along, 

in  rapt  ;i  -t'»g«'  to  stage,  in  the  complete  theory 

of  cosmic  relations.  In  logical  order  wo  are  made  to  understand 
the  hidden  properties  of  the  Vesica,  the  Holy  Oblation,  the  New 
Jerusalem,  the  Macrocosm,  and  the  Microcosm,  and  their 
intir"  -^noxion  with  every  sacred  name,  sjTnbol,  and  idea  in 
all  :  -al  religions.     The  root  of  the  whole  exposition  is 

«•  <■  ..'  ras— tho   idea  of  the  order  of  the  universe,  the 

dot-  iiid    relation   of  all  things,   each  to  the  other, 

•xpreast '  ers. 

The     '  tbeoioffy,    repccsentiiif    the    endless   reasoning   of 

roi»>!sss  feneratiooii  of  ingeoioui  moi,  is  the  vpitumn  of  man'a  first 
•fforia  to  (raop  ">>■  prrih1nn<  rnDOerted  with  the  raunc  and  cun- 
tiaoanee   of   lif'  Urj   which  biu   Imffleil    the   under- 

MaaHmr  "f  »ll  r<-n«f«ied  ronceming  all   the   pheno- 

9(t»  Ml  creation,  and  it  wa«  Mippoaed 

tbat  :  tbo  manner  of  human  creation, 

and  WiAi  '  '  of  u.Aii  ttiid  wiiman  w4Tt«  thono    of   Go«l 

and    tbr    '  that   all  the  Ixxlily  functiunn  nf  a  human 

lwiB(  hail  ili«'ir  <-i.iint<  rj.art  iM  tlx-  marrnroun  or  gn-ati-r  world.  The 
tkaontieal  ajsloil  baaml  upon  tbrx-  idraa  ron>titut<-<t  the  ih-rn-t  dix'trinr, 
wtudl  was  taoffat  oraV-  All    the    old   cauuuiral 

writ<ag«  are  ao  espo-  .'i.-ne  workn  art*    rompoacM] 

•o  th-'    -1-  •>■•—  •- ...  tlw  rale«    of    the   bidden 

wi*l  'T  meaning. 

!'-ii    limning,    accirding    to    "  The   Canon,"    was 
trar.  r<iai  tlM  most  ancient  times  to  tho  select  teachers  of 

th«    wrid     tho   mystics,    gnostics,    or  initiat<  '  n.r  they 

Kgyptian    or    Chaldwan     priests,    or     \-.  •  rs    like 


Socrates,  divines  like  8t.  Paul,  or  ecclesiastics  of  the  Catholic 
Church  duly  informed  in  the  mysteries  conveywl  by  Apostolic 
succession.  If  the  knowledge  of  tliis  hidden  doctrine  is  lost,  if 
the  ■  nson  no  loiigeruiuli-rstniuls  the  cosniictil  ounon 

wliM  II'  works  of  ttiu  iiiedii'viil  masons,  if  the  modern 

prii';-;  "I  1  III  .-  ;.  11  rant  of  the  urcuim  of  his  preducossurs,  it  is 
l>ec;iH>.'  i':r  iHi'i  1  !,:.  u  doctrine  and  ritual  have  ln-eii  forj;otten  in 
tho  new-founil  zeal  for  obvious  science  and  contempt  of  authority. 
The  Uefornuition  severed  at  a  blow  the  connexion  with  the 
ancient  tra«lition  :  "  The  priests  who  ought  to  be  able  to  tell 
us  the  moaning  of  the  Scriptures,  which  thoy  undertake  to 
expound,  know  nothing  whatever  of  their  real  si)(nitic-ance.  It 
is  prolmble  that  there  is  not  a  single  Cliristian  priest  who  knows 
what  the  Canon  of  the  Church  is.  .  .  .  Lot  us  therefore 
leave  this  man,  who  does  not  seem  to  l)e  aware  that  his  ollioe  was 
created  that  he  might  receive  the  ciinotiieal  tradition  from  tile 
mouth  of  a  pre-onlained  teacher,  and  by  its  light  impitrt  the 
spirit  to  the  letter  of  tho  law.''  Nevei-tiioless,  there  is  a  possible 
exception  to  this  general  ignorance.  "  Whether  any  part  of  tho 
Gnosis,  alluded  to  by  St.  Clement,  is  still  received  and  trans- 
mitted by  the  mmlern  Popes  cannot  be  easily  discovered,  but, 
judging  from  tho  Pajial  nervousness  at  present  exhibited  towards 
Kreeinasonry,  it  may  l>o  surmised  that  some  faint  remnant  of  the 
ancient  knowledge  is  even  now  in  the' keeping  of  the  Vicar  of 
Christ." 

The  author  works  out  the  numerical  afiinities  between  all 
sacred  names,  buildings,  figures,  and  the  cosmic  dimensiuns  in 
elaborate  detail.  Whether  ho  deals  with  the  Trinity  or  the 
Greek  gods,  the  sarcophagus  in  the  Great  Pyramid  or  the 
perimeter  of  the  camp  of  the  Israelites,  Plato's  Kratylus  or 
Noali's  ark,  everything  tits  in  more  or  less  exactly  with  tho 
cosmic  numbers,  the  diameter  of  the  sun,  or  the  moon,  <>r  thu 
earth,  or  their  distanceB  a{>art,  the  orbit  of  Saturn,  or  its  nulius, 
or  some  circle  or  triangle  inscrilied  in  a  sipiare,  or  some  s<)uare 
or  diagonal  of  a  square  inBcril>ed  in  the  circle  of  the  Zodiac.  In 
arriving  at  these  results  the  sovereign  methixl  of  Geiiiatria  is,  of 
course,  employed  ;  but  a  short  example  will  explain  thu 
process  ; — 

In  Hebrew  the  word  THOKA,  the  law,  and  ADONAI,  the  bride, 
wboiie  nani>-  wax  generally  used  s«  a  substitute  for  the  'I'etragrammaton, 
or  IHVH,  have  each  the  numerical  value  of  (JTl  ;  therefore,  by  the  rule 
of  (ieuiatrin,  they  hare  the  lUiine  nigniticution.  In  tireek  lIAl'AJih.1— (JX 
(FamdeiftoK)  lias  the  same  numerical  value,  and  is  equivalent  by  (teinutria 
to  ■<)  Kur.MOi:,  670+1  =  671 ;  and  K<)i:.MOi;,  being  numerically  eijual  to 
600,  implies  the  number  1,040,  which  is  the  ra<lius  of  the  sphere  of  the 
Zodiac  contained  within  the  Holy  Oblation,  for  a  vesica  000  broad  is 
1,040  long.  MAKl'OKOrMOi:,  831,  was  the  name  given  to  the  Father, 
or  the  llrst  three  steps  forming  the  upper  triad  of  the  Cabala.  These 
three  8te|is  fonn  a  triangle  at  the  crown  of  thediagram.  And  lU'l'A.MIZ, 
a  pyramid,  or  triangle,  has  also  the  value  of  H31.  By  Uematria  these  two 
words  are  equivalent  to  4>A.V.VC)2^,  and  according  to  the  priiiMirtioii  of  the 
figure  of  C«sariano,  X31  multiplied  by  Uj  gives  the  height  of  a  man, 
stretched  crosswise  in  a  s<iuaro  enclosing  a  circle  7,M'.)U  in  diameter,  or 
the  length  of  the  jmlar  diameter  of  the  earth  mejisured  by  British  mile*. 
Again,  H  I'NfJi;!!:  (the  (inosis),  1271,  and  rTATI'or,  a  cross,  have 
each  the  same  numerical  value  ;  therefore  the  (inosis  of  the  Christians 
may  U-  said  to  be  the  knowledge  of  the  Crosa.  TK.\KTAI,  lUl,  one  of 
the  names  npplied  to  the  Oreek  mysteries,  yields  the  same  numlier  as 
'KIIIITH.MH,  science,  and  651  is  the  diameter  of  a  circle  2,046  in 
circumfen-nc<-,  anil  2,046  is  the  diameU'r  of  datum's  orbit  measured  by 
tl»-  diameter  of  the  sun.  Tlierefore  Ixith  the  mystic  rites  and  science  of 
the  (Sreek  ndigion  signilled  the  knowledge  of  the  cosmos.  And 
■EKK.\H1I.\,  the  Church,  who  wos  called  the  Sjiouse  of  Christ,  is 
e«|uivalent  numerically  to  'I'OAON,  a  rose,  the  emblem  of  tho 
Kosicrucians,  and  was  reganled  by  them  as  the  antithesis  of  the  Cross. 

This  is  not  pure  lunacy,  as  it  at  first  sight  appears  ;   though 
we  are  not  prepivred  to  deny  Lear's  apostrophe — 

(),  that  way  madness  lies  :  let  us  shun  that. 
Nothing  is  nisier  than  to  make  fun  of  this  elaborate  system,  with 
its  endless  capabilities  of  adjustment,  its  "  roughly  agrees,"  its 
convenient  "  colel  or  unity  "  to  bo  added  when  wanted  to  make 
up  a  sum,  and  its  easy  tolerance  of  Hebrew,  Greek,  and  Roman 
numerical  values,  as  each  may  happen  to  fit  the  case. 
We  hove  no  <|oMl)t  that  the  word  "Literature"  added 
to  the  name  of  .the  present  writer  is  the  exact  cijuivalent  of  the 


Juno  11,  1898.] 


LITEKATUUE. 


66i> 


ra<Hiia  of  some  orbit  or  the  aiilo  of  a  M|iuire  iiuicril>e<l  in  •«nie 
(leriviition  of  the  Holy  Oblution.  Any  one  can  play  iit  thin  fiimo. 
]iiit   tho   ronl    intort-nt   which   iimlerlieH  thii  oliil><>riito  iiivfttl>-;tl 
intorpri'tiitinn  liy  lunnlHirs  -them!  "  |i!i 
onco  iinl>ri<llu<1  itnd  cold,"  »*  h  (Miriii^u 

inixoti  iiicta|ih>>r,  of   tli'  jii 

the  fuct  tliitt  Hiich  fiincii  im 

men,  nntl  still  more  in  the  ijuustions  whether  natnua  of 
rert^iin  niiniuri<:al  viiliins  woro  consciously  chos«n  to  ilonote 
inyHtorios,  ami  whethnr  thny  really  vxpro<iii  iiloai  then  current  of 
astronomical  and  iinivormkl  moiiauruments.  The  anhjcct  ii  far 
too  large  anil  intricate  to  lie  disciisstMl  in  nnythin^  lesN  tlian  a 
folio  volume  :  and  tho  Canon  of  tho  Arts,  the  climax  of  the 
argument,  which  dmnonHtnites  tlm  riilafii>ii  of  the  profx>rtions  of 
temples  and  churc'hes  (miMrHtely  liuilt  l>y  initiated  masons)  to 
tho  proportions  of  tho  hunnm  hiHly,  re<piires  a  soiHiruto  shelf  to 
itself. 

Hut,  admitting  tho  theory  of  an  esoteric  doctrine,  and 
assuming  tho  author's  measuromonta  and  cnlc-ulations  to  Imj 
correct  (a  generous  assumption,  in  some  instances,  wo  must  add), 
it  is  difticiilt  to  reconcile  tho  accurate  knowledge  of  astronomical 
data,  revealed  by  ancient  mystics  in  their  choice  of  numerical 
names,  with  tho  known  errors  of  all  ancient  theories  of  astro- 
nomy. Tho  dimensions  of  the  orbit  of  Saturn  and  tho  distance 
of  tho  sun  from  the  earth,  for  instance,  were  certainly  unknown 
to  tho  Oreok  astronomers,  so  far  as  written  works  prove  any- 
thing. Tho  author  will  say,  no  doubt,  tlwt  these  ilitta  were 
known,  but  wore  delil)erately  concealed  in  mystical  language  : 
but  it  wouhl  be  iateresting  to  hud  out  how  the  ancient  mystitrs 
obt»iine<l  measurements  which  aro  only  to  bo  ascertained  by 
scientific  instruments  an<l  complicjited  methods.  Yet,  unless 
those  measuremonts  wore  known,  tho  significance  of  those  sacre«l 
names  must  have  been  lost,  and  tho  choice  of  them  must  have 
been,  not  deliK-rato  and  esoteric,  but  pure  hazard. 


by  no  tneAn»  {jopuiar  even   in  scientific  circle*. 


I 


I 


SCIENCE. 

♦ • 

The  Scientific  Memoirs  of  Thomas  Henry  Huxley. 
Vol.  I.  K.liii-.i  bv  Professor  Micliael  Foster.  M.A.,  M.D., 
LL.D.,  P.R.S.,  1111(1  l)y  Professor  E.  Ray  Lankester,  M.A., 
LL.D.,  F.R.S.     lili  >:  ikin.,  xv.  ,  (KKi  pp.     Loiidon.  I.sils. 

Macmlllan.    25;-  n. 
IBy  PROFESSOR  E.  B.  POfl.TON] 

The  idea  of  repiiblisliiiifj  the  collected  .«cientifie  pnjHTs 
of  the  late  Professor  Huxley  was  projw.sed  soon  after  his 
death,  when  the  form  of  memorial  wits  being  discu.ssed. 
The  fund  which  had  been  subscribed  was,  however,  spared 
the  large  exj)ense  of  carrying  out  this  projwsal  by  the 
great  generosity  of  Alessrs.  Macmillan,  who  undertook  the 
whole  responsibility  i)rovided  that  Professor  Michael 
Foster  and  Professor  Kay  lankester  would  consent  to  act 
as  editors.  As  a  result  of  this  arrangement,  we  are  now  in 
possession  of  the  first  out  of  the  four  volumes  which,  it  is 
estimated,  will  contain  ''  the  many  papers  which,  <luring 
well-nigh  a  half-century  of  scientific  activity,  he  contributed 
to  scientific  societies  and  scientific  ]H>riodicals."  These  jMipers 
are  alx)ut  two  hundred  in  number,  and  the  present  volume 
contains  fifty,  arranged  in  chronological  order  as  they  origi- 
nally appeared  from  1847  to  1860.  The  important  treatise 
on  the  "Oceanic  Ilydrozoa,"  which  ajipeareil  as  a  Kay 
Society  volume  in  18.59,  is  considered  as  an  indejiendent 
I)ublication,  and.  as  such,  is  not  included  in  the  present 
volume. 

To  the  general  public  it  may  safely  be  affirmed  that 
the  whole  of  the  contents  of  these  volumes  will  be  new. 
Huxley  was  famous  wherever  the  English  language  is  read, 
and  wherever  the  methcxis  and  results  of  science  are  re- 
garded, for  his  splendid  protests  on  behalf  of  freedom  in 
the  pursuit  and  in  the  expression  of  truth,  and  for  his 
intrepid  defence  of  Darwin,  when  Darwin's  opinions  were 


lid    liolil  tor    hlx 

iny  and    1  ,  1.     Tiie   ii 

jiatient  zoological   rescanli    wiiich  lay  bvliind  .i; 

clwinnels  which  the  public   rarely   cart-  U>  m-vk  , 


lluxl«y 

n- 
yl»'   in 

lllil     of 

in 
trmt 


these  volumes  will  be  welcoine<l  from  many  {loiuts  of  view; 
and  it  is  not  too  much  to  ly 

yet  l)e    well    repaid    for    i  -e. 

To    the  evei  of   liniiKli   «n<l    American 

scientific  stuu  ..:    ...  ^Led  nu-moirs  will  lie  of  the 

dee]>ei)t  interest  and  value,  while  tlii»>e  who  are  iutereKt«d 
in  the  more  genend  aspect."*  of  scienie  v       '        •  '    .-k 

to  their  origin  many  of  the  opinion-*  u  -d 

before  the  world,  often  to  convince,  always  lu  uiteiv- 

lluxley  Iaboure<l  for  tlie  dne  recognition  of  n 

the  training  of  the  young,  Ix-cau.se  h<'  had  him  i- 

enceii  its  educating  jk)wjt  in  so  liigli  a  degret-.  W'ii.'n, 
towards  the  close  of  his  career,  he  was  able  to  apply  to 
himself  the  words,  "  I  have  wanned  Iwth  hands  at  the  fire 
of  life,"  he  knew  well  the  part  that  science,  as  conifiared 
with  the  other  influences  of  his  youth,  had  played  in  the 
shaping  of  his  mind,  the  training  of  hi-  '  '         '<t 

be  admitted,  however,  that  the  results  o;  v, 

although  considerable  at  first,  have  not  advancwl  as  might 
have  been  exjiected  and  hojied  during  the  last  thirty  years. 
Indeed,  when  we  look  at  our  great  public  schools,  which 
give  what  the  average  jtarent  demands  or  is  too  ignorant, 
too  lethargic,  or  too  ill-organizefl,  to  reject,  we  may  be 
tempted  to  resign  ourselves  "as  men  that  are  without 
hoj)e."  In  the  older  I'niversities,  however,  and  the 
numerous  colleges  in  Ix)ndon  and  our  great  cities 
immense  progress  has  been  made,  so  that  the  whole 
condition  is  entirely  different  from  that  which  existed 
when   Huxley  first  spoke  and  wrote  up         '  i.     An 

enthusiasm   great   enough   to  live   thi.  irs  of 

failure  may  still  supjiort  the  hoi«"  that  liie  education  of 
boys  and  girls  may  yet  attain  the  ideal  set  bv  Huxlcv 
before  the  world  with  such  eloquence  and  force. 

When  we  examine  the  subjects  of  the   fift  v  < 

contained    in    the  present    volume,    another    ..  'ii 

between  this  work  and  Huxley's  public  utterances  becomes 
apparent.  Throughout,  the  jwint  of  view  is  that  of  the 
artist  and  anatomist,  the  critical  student  of  form  whether 
of  the  whole  animal  or  of  its  minutest  elements.  These 
were  the  subjects  which  interested  Huxley,  and  above  all 
when   the  problem   was  one  of  the  c  :i   of  form 

with   form  as  a  guide   to  affinity  and  ■  uion.     His 

interest  in  the  living  organism  as  shown  by  these  scientific 
works,  was  confined  to  physiology — to  the  mode  of 
working  during  life  of  the  forms  and  structures  which  he 
usually  studied  after  death.  Of  the  interest  of  the 
naturalist  in  the  organism  as  a  living  whole  in  its  relation 
to  other  organisms  and  to  its  entire  environment,  the 
interest  which  was  so  dominant  in  Cliarli-.-.  Daru in.  t !;.•>,> 
l«I)ers  show  little  or  no  evidence. 

The  direction  of  Huxley's  chief  interest  wliich  is 
thus  indicated,  prolmbly  explains  his  attitude  towarils  the 
arguments  and  conclusions  of  the  "Origin  of  .Siiecies." 
from  the  time  of  its  8pi>earance  in  1859  t«)  the  year  of  his 
death.  Darwin,  in  the  Origin,  had  done  two  quite 
distinct  things  which  have  often  been  confounded 
together.  First,  he  had  taken  the  old  problem  of  evolu- 
tion and  put  it  before  the  world  as  it  had  never  l)een  jmt 
before.  He  jirotluced  and  skilfully  marshalleti  much 
entirely  new  evidence  which  proved  to  any  unprejudiced 

57—2 


670 


LITERATURE. 


[June  11,  1898. 


injnd<» — nupp.  indwd,  in  those  d«y» — tlmt  the  upecien  of 
:iml  plnntji  had  b^-n  develojietl  out  of  jin-<'xistinp 
:iiiil    ]>lanti«   and    had   not   come   into   existence 
y.     He  »-ais  the  first  to  prove  this  to  be  a 
liut.  iniiii-  iijuirt  from  any  cauHes  which  may  be  supposed 
to   m-iNuint    for   it.       S«H'on<lly,    he     made    tlie    fruitful 
'  ~^  '  Selection  as  the  '  pvolulion. 

-well  known,  Alt:  11  Wallnce 

was  the  inde|>endent  discoverer.  .Mthoujjli  the  arjjumcnts 
concerning  Evolution  and  Natural  Selection  are  often 
interwoven  in  the  Origin,  the  two  theories  or  doctrines 
'  distinct;  for  Huxley  they  possesstni  very 
,rt»e«  of  inten'st  and  attraction.  He  looked 
Ujiou  Nalumi  .Selection  as  by  far  the  most  feasible  sug- 
gestion— indeetl  as  the  only  feasible  one — which  had  ever 
l)een  made  as  to  the  method  of  evolution  and  he  strove 
hard  and  successfully  for  fair  play  to  Uarwin  as  one  of  its 
discoverers.  At  the  same  time  he  criticized  the  theory, 
and  to  the  end  of  his  life  it  never  gaineti  his  complete 
confidence.  With  regard  to  the  course  of  evolution  as 
opposed  to  its  motive  cause,  it  was  otherwise.  Huxley's 
mind  had  lieen  trained  to  appreciate  all  the  force  of 
Darwin's  arguments  and  he  very  soon  brought  new  and 
*    '  evidence   of  his   own    to  bear  on  the  question, 

arkable  difference,  which  has  been  to  a  large  extent 

ov«M  1 •■!.    \v:i-   'i'lilitless  due  to  the  fact  which  apiiears 

in  tli>-  iMi-'-iii  M'imni',  that  Huxley's  zoological  interests 
lay  in  form  and  form-relationships  far  more  than  in  the 
study  which  Professor  I^nkester  has  aptly  named 
Bionomics.  To  the  student  of  the  former,  the  changes  of 
form  and  the  n»lationshii)s  which  j^rsist  through  all  cliange 
— in  other  wonls,  the  course  of  organic  evolution — offer  a 
subject  of  irresistible  fascination :  the  student  of  the 
latter  is  rather  attracted  by  the  meaning  of  the  successive 
changes  in  the  lives  of  animals  and  ]>lants — in  other 
words  by  the  aiusfH  of  organic  evolution. 

With  sjiacp  at   our  disjK)sal  many  other  interesting 
1   lie  drawn  from  this  valuable  volume. 
1  '■  briefly  to  draw  attention   to  the  scope 

of  Huxley's  interests  within  the  wide  limits  of  his  subject. 
Form  and  minute  structure  were  studied  in  every  direc- 
tion, from  the  description  of  a  new  structure  in  the 
human  hair-sheath  to  the  anatomy  and  the  affinities  of 
the  M'^ln-rp.  Within  this  broad  scojie  there  are 
niities  for  observing  the  ])recision  with 

. .  mind  seized  upon  the  problems   which 

presented  the  highest  interest.  Thus,  at  the  very  outset 
of  his  career,  we  find  that  he  published  a  paper  (in  1847) 
on  the  l)lo<i<l-<'orpusclps  of  the  Amphioxus,  and  again  (in 
■n  of  the  anatomy  of  Trigonia,  a  genus 
.  ii  alwunded  in  Secondary  times,  but  is 
now  only  to  be  foand  off  certain  jwirts  of  the  Australian 
coast. 

The   work   is   extremely   well    printed ;    it   contains 
'■' '  '  '  '       1-  number  of  illustrations  in 

;  I'] ircKluct'd  from  an  excellent 
purtrail  of  Huxley  iu  l8o7. 

■•■ays  on  Museums,  and  other  Subiects  connected 
■With  Natural  History.  Hy  Sir  W.  H.  Flower,  K.C.B., 
J>.0.'L.,tLc.    ttxOin.,  xv.-»-aMpp.    London.  1  Hits. 

Macmlllan.    12/-  n. 

Sir  W.  H.  Flower  might  h«vp  ruver««i<l  tho  title  of  his  Im>o)c, 
and  mmtle  it  r««d  "  Eamj-s  on  Natural  Hist^iry  an<1  other  Siib- 
jaeta  (Vmncctvd  with  Miiatmmii,"  without  in  thv  least  alU-ring  its 
import.  Following  upon  a  anriea  of  papers  <l«<vot4><1  t4i  the  c<Iuca- 
tional  value  of  mil— nina,  and  thi-ir  manAgoment  aiul  proper 
natiKldB  of  booainit,  a  warm  tribute  i«  jiaid  to  Hiinter'a  great 
ciolUctloa,  now  in  th«  keeping   of  the  Itoyal  College  of  Surgeons. 


In  this  department  the  author  is  /<iet7«  prineepii,  and  his  remarks 
may  bo  taken  ns  authoritative  and  final.  He  is  reluctantly 
driven  to  the  oonfcuHiun  that  the  life  of  a  curator  is  not  one 
which  cnn  l>e  nfoninionde<l  to  the  youthful  aspirant,  though 
■"Die  indications  of  improvement  are  diwornible.  In  the  Bei-tiou 
devote<l  to  geneml  biology  we  are  carrieil  back  to  the  clays  wlieu 
the  principles  of  evolution  were  far  from  obtaining  any  general 
acceptance,  and  the  influence  of  Sir  \Villiam'8  clearly-\vritt«tn 
and  temperate  essay's  on  the  trend  of  popular  opinion  will  bo 
readily  concetlwl.  The  vexed  question  of  tlie  descent  of  the 
whalo,  and  tho  Nignilicance  of  certain  of  its  rudimcntory 
organs  —  the  teeth  which  in  the  mystjicocetes  dinapiH^ar 
even  before  birth,  and  the  small  ]Hdvic  bones  which,  when 
present  at  all,  are  (|iiit<'  unconnected  with  the  spinal  column, 
and  are  only  iliscoverable  by  careful  stMin^h  in  the  momitainous 
mass  of  the  animal's  body — is  provisionally  solved  as  follows  : — 
We  m»y  coorlude  by  picturing  to  oar«clve«  Home  primitive,  geno- 
r*lize(l,  mariih-liauntiiiK  animal*,  with  ■  Kcanty  roTcring  of  hair  like  the 
modem  hip|>op4)tamuK,  but  with  bread  awinuning  tails  nnil  rthort  limlw, 
unmivnroufi  in  ibcir  mode  of  feiMliug,  probably  combining  watcr-planta 
with  niu>!<elK,  wonuM,  and  frcRh-water  cnutaceana,  gradually  becoming 
more  and  more  adapted  to  fill  the  voiil  reaily  for  them  on  the  aquatic 
side  of  the  borderland  on  which  they  dwelt,  and  so  by  degrees  being 
modified  into  dulphin-like  creatures  inhabiting  lakes  and  rivers,  and 
altimatvly  lioding  their  way  into  the  ocean.  .  .  .  Favoured  by 
various  conditioiu  of  temperature  and  climate,  wealth  of  food  supply, 
almost  cotnplcte  immunity  from  deadly  enemies,  and  illimitable  ez]>anaca 
in  which  to  roam,  they  have  undergone  the  various  modifications  to 
which  the  cetacean  type  has  now  arrived,  and  gradually  attained  that 
colossal  magnitude  which  we  have  seen  was  not  always  an  attribute  of 
the  animals  of  this  group. 

Upon  anthropology  few  people  have  a  better  right  to  speak  than 
the  Director  of  the  Natural  History  Museum  in  Cromwell-road, 
and  his  lectures  and  addresses  on  this  subject  are  mo<1el8  of 
learning  ami  clear  exposition.  "  Seest  thou  not  what  a  deformed 
thief  this  I'asliion  is  "  furnishes  the  "  leit-motif  "  of  the  last 
essay,  which  provides  food  for  astonishment,  reflection,  and 
amusement.  The  volume  concludes  with  graceful  eulogies  on 
the  personal  character  and  labours  of  Kolleston,  Owen,  Huxley, 
and  Durwin,  written  by  a  sympathetic,  yet  critical  hand. 

A  Treatise  on  Chemistry.  By  H.  B.  Roscoe,  F.R.S. 
and  C.  Schorlemmer,  F.R.S.  Vol.  II.,  The  Metals.  New 
Edition,  coniplctcly  I{cvise<i  by  Sir  II.  E.  Ho.scoc,  a.'<sist<'<i  by 
Drs.  H.  (i.  Coleniau  and  A.  Harden.  8i  x.'i/in.,  xii.  i  l,lir2  pp. 
London,  18U7.  Macmillan.    31/6 

Nineteen  years  have  elapsed  since  the  first  ap])earance  of  this 
work,  and  this  long  interval  has  sullicod  to  render  antiijue,  or  even 
obsolete,  much  that  was  then  looked  upon  as  new  and  revolutionary, 
while  all  that  was  really  sound  has  l>een  put  on  a  tirmer  footing. 
The  com])ilers  of  a  book  of  this  size  have  always  to  deplore  that, 
even  during  the  process  of  printing,  much  valuable  matter  is 
appearing  in  scientitic  journals  which  they  cannot  incorporate, 
and  the  temptation  to  add  to  its  bulk,  and  thereby  aggravate  tho 
evil,  has  constantly  to  bo  withstood.  While  tho  allowance  of 
space  is  lilieral  enough  for  all  ordinary  jmrposes,  only  a  brief 
sketch  of  tho  early  history  of  the  metals  can  bo  indulged  in, 
though  the  subject  is  fascinating  in  tho  extreme.  No  allusion  is 
made  to  the  occurrence  of  gold  in  the  British  Islands, though  "the 
precious  bane  ' '  is  even  now  obtained  in  small  ipiantities  from 
Wales,  and  in  times  past  it  has  been  dug  up  somewhat  extensively 
in  each  of  tho  three  kingdoms.  Another  matter  upon  which  more 
light  might  jierhaps  have  been  thrown  is  the  connexion  iM-twoen 
"kohl,"  or  tho  native  sulphide  of  antimony,  and  "alcohol," 
or  spirit  of  wine.  Tho  pigment  employed  by  Kastorn  ladies  for 
their  i»crHonal  a<lomment  was  necessarily  used  in  a  finely  divided 
state,  and  from  tho  sixt<>enth  century  down  to  the  time  of  Davy 
the  word  "  olcohol  "  had  a  signification  of  this  kind.  Thus 
"  alcohol  niartis  "  meant  iron  re<luced  from  the  8eHi|uioxido,  and 
the  philosopher  alluded  to,  in  his  "  Chemical  I'hilosojihy  "  (1812), 
says,  "  I  have  alremly  siHikon  of  the  alcohol  of  sulphur,  '  meaning 
"  flowers  of  sulphur."  Thus  the  idea  of  a  jxiwder  was  slowly 
grafto<I  on  to  the  jipku'ss  of  sublimation  or  distillation,  until  the 
latter  took  prece<lenco,  ond  our  "  alcohol  "  no  longer  reipiircs, 
as  of  old,  the  aihlition  of  "  vini,"  but  has  a  siiocial  meaning 
which  will  probably  cling  to  it  fur  all  time.    But  one  cannot  And 


June  11,   1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


671 


fault  with  a  big  bonk  for  not  bvin^  iitill  bisf^or.     In  all  ewMntiai 

fuaturos  it  will  ho  foiiml  thiiroiifjIiTy  reliikble,  niul  cnro  hnH  tu'cri 
tukitii  ti)  iii<^liii1i<  111!  llio  iiiorii  ini|Hirtiiiit  ooiiiini'roiul  iiiilii.Htiii<'t  ; 
ovdii  tlio  t'lintlior-Kiilliioi-  nlkiili  iirocPM,  tim  iimnuf;u-tiiri'  <if 
Wolshiuili  rniuitldii,  iiiul  ■<>  mi,  itn  tlmt  Iho  xtiiclniit'*  horizMii  i* 
not  lnmiuUxl  hy  thti  liihoriitory  wuIIh,  hut  in  (lir<Ht<'<l  to  the  wi'i  I'l 
at  lar^o.  In  ii|>|H-iiriiiit'«,  witnltli  of  illiiHtrntioti,  ami  uUmrii' 
of  tyiM)  th«  hiicik  iiiaiiituiiiM  lliii  hiuli  Htamlard  of  tliu  oati. 
iasiio. 

All  i>xcolloiit    wiiy    for   thii   Ktiiiluiit   to    heconii'  '  in 

such  u  8uhj«ut  iiH  iinatoiiiy  is    to  ^ruit^ilo  loiiR  iiml  v  th 

Roiiin  Olio  or  two  integral  seotioim  of  it  till  tlio  foiimiii  ihi  tliii* 
laid  iiorvim  an  a  Htaiiilaril  of  coiiiixiridou  nml  roforoncu  fur  all  th« 
roinaiiKlor.  For  iii.Htaiicu,  tliu  tyjHi  upon  whioh  tlio  vortohnito 
croation  ia  ooii.structtnl  iH  so  jiuniintont  that,  Bavo  for  ImhiiuIIcbh 
nioilirK^atioiis  of    ilotail,    tliB    sanio    boium,  hlooil-vtmiioln,  nurvoit, 


80iiHo-(>r;^'aiia  and  so  on  exist  in  tho  highoBt  an  in  thu  lowest. 
Professor  .layiip,  of  tho  I'nivornity  of  I'ciuigylvania,  has,  in 
Mammalian'  Anatomv,  Part  I.  (Lippiiicott),  chosen  tho  cat  as 
his  tyi)ical  inaninialiaii  ropri>»ontHtivo,  aii<l  suroly  the  croatiiro's 
08tHiilo;;y  was  novor  so  fully  and  iiitiiutoly  dca<;rihed  hoforc.  Tho 
comparison  hotwoon  tho  human  anil  tho  foliiio  is  made  pinin  at 
every  step,  so  that  the  student  constantly  has  both  types  iiiviow. 
In  gunorously-spacod  lottcrpross  and  lavish  illustrations  tho  hook 
is  conspicuous  oven  anioni;  rocont  transatlantic  productions, 
while  tho  text  is  worthy  of  its  sotting.  Kol lowing  the  precedent 
of  Macaulay,  we  may  bo  allowed  to  stuto  that  "  Mammalian 
Anatomy  "  turns  tho  scale  at  a  littlo  uiiiler  (i.Ub.  avoirdupois. 
Hiiico  it  is  only  the  fororuniu'r  of  a  series  now  in  preparation,  a 
vaguo  idea  of  tho  majjnitudo  of  Professor  .fayno's  self-imposed 
task  can  be  gathoreit.  Tho  chief  obstacle  to  tho  gonoral 
nccoptanco  of  tho  work  will  doubtless  be  a  pecuniary  one. 


Life  in  tho  Antipoilus  tends  to  tlio  cultivation  ofsolf-roliance 
no  loss  in  the  laboratory  than  in  the  mining  camp  or  in  tho  field. 
An  exixirinicnter  in  that  remote  locality  is  often  thrown  entirely 
on  his  own  resources  for  tho  making  of  somo  particular  form  of 
apparatus,  and  it  cannot  but  bo  of  ailvantage  to  find  tho  correct 
course  of  procedure  laid  down  for  him  in  such  a  book  as  Pro- 
fessor Threlfall's  On  IjAHOUATOKY  Aut.s  (Macmillan,  (is.).  Hut 
in  this  country,  whero  professional  aid  can  be  obtained  with  far 
less  ditliculty,  an  expi'rimenttT's  time  and  lalmur  are  better  taken 
up  in  pursuing  his  own  lino  of  research  than  in  learning  how  to 
make,  say,  complex  forms  of  Kiintgon  ray  tubes  or  to  grind  largo 
loii.ies  anil  sjH'Cula.  In  such  matti'rs,  therefore,  tho  book  is  not 
likely  to  be  extensively  consulted  on  this  side  of  the  glolMi,  but 
on  minor  points  it  will  be  of  much  service.  Glass-blowing  is 
naturally  awarded  tho  premier  position,  but  it  is  curious  that  no 
instructions  for  blowing  a  bulb  in  the  middle  of  a  tube  are  given. 
Here  and  there  Professor  Tlirelfall  lightens  his  labours  bv  a  bit 
of  grim  humour,  doubtless  tho  outcome  of  exp<'rience.  Where 
tho  methods  of  bt'iiding  a  glass  tube  aro  dealt  with,  wo  are  told 
to  "  finish  by  laying  it  on  tho  asliostos  board  and  bringing  it  up 
to  the  marks.  A  suitable  bit  of  wood  may  bo  substitiitud  for  tho 
asbostos  on  occasion.  N.IJ. — The  laboratory  tiiblo  is  not  a  suit- 
able piece  of  wooil."  Tho  amateur  glass-cutter  is  advised  to 
possess  himself  of  a  good  diamond,  and  to  "  Neieer  leinl  it  tn 
(iHiihtHlii  «)i'/cr  anrj clrcniii.itiiiire.1."  The  minutiic  which  in  general 

I  make  all  the  ditrt'rence  botweon  success  and  failure  in  any  oiiera- 
tiou  are  carefully  detailed,  and    wo  have  no  advico   given    which 
has  not  stood  the  test  of  oxporiment. 
w 


MINOR  NOTICES. 


I 


The  recent  reproduction  of  the  books  of  design  hy  Hepple- 
wliite,  Chipiiendalo,  and  Sheraton  has  placed  trio  aiimteur  of 
anti<iuc  furniture  in  ])ossossion  of  every  detail  of  those  master 
cabinet-makers'  handicraft,  and  tho  present  volume  by  Mr. 
Chancellor  comes  as  a  u.seful  atlden<iiim  to  those  valuable  works. 
What  they  have  done  for  the  eighteenth  century,  Kxami'LEs  ok 
Oi,i>  FrRXiTlKE  (lUtsford.  258.),  does  for  tho  whole  period  of 
artistic  cabinet  work — cthielly  in  Riiglnnd.  but  also  in  Italy. 
France,  and  Holland.  The  forty  plates,  designed  and  doscrilvd 
by  Mr.  Chancellor,  present,  as  it  were,  portraits  of  actual  pieces 
of  furniture  from  national  and  other  collections,  chosen,  not  to 
illustrate  any  particular  class  of  workmanship,  but  merely  as 
uniipio  spocimons  deriving  their  interest  from  some  charm  of 
singularity  or  freshness  of  idea.  Wo  could  have  wished  that  Mr. 
Chancellor  had  arranged  his  oxadlcnt  pxamplos  chronologically, 
for  then  some  notion  of  the  genesis  of  motlern  fumituro  might 
have  been  gained  from  a  glanco  at  the  designs.  As  it  is.  tho  work 
is  tor  those  who  already  know  tho  subject :   to  such  it  is  of  littlo 


iiuport*nce  that  thu  first  plate  in  thu  book  <lr«la  with  wh«t  vamy 

l)o  called  "  th --i-i'-  -^ ■•  <    ■■■■-^  ■  ••-.  i  ■     " 

not  i|iiite  tli<' 


ti,:lt      til. 


the  origii 
piu<'eii.      I 

of  Lonl  Zoiulii!,  ilr.    llimv    \\  ilu!ii, 
of    Hrnwnlow,    and   others,    and    many 
■  n   of   tho   iradle   «' 
Derwentwat^T  {mi\' 


from    .South 


t  of 

.M.I 

■  ilM 

-'  a 
ui\ 

■»•• 
ns 

'ho 
II* 


'  n 

.f 


id 

: :  '  .    .._-    -   .  ■    i  '^  -.-  -ii       i  -    .  ■■II- 

dale,    but    it    has    soniuthing    ot    the   '  ud 

ruininds   us   again   that   all    tho   best   '  nd 

was  done  by  the  thnu  men  whoso   naiiius  w '  eil  and 

who»n  designs   and    "  schools  "    are   Bofn^.  ■!  to    in 

Mr.  Chancellor's  informing  liook. 

Tho  dimensions  of  Dikiovrkiks  A.vn  Invkstion-  os  tHR 
NiNBTKENTH    C'kxhby,  by   Holxirt   Houthwlgo,    tw.  '  .n 

(Hoatlodge,   7s.    6<l.),    increase    at    each    successive     ■  ■  o, 

and  tho  progress  of  invention  is  so  rapid  ami  vaiud  lliat  a 
yearly  supplement  would  almost  be  necessary  to  kwp  it 
abreast  of   the  times.     While   giving  every  ere-  ''lor 

for  a  usofnl  com(iendium  of   latter-doy  applieil   s  in 

be  no  doubt  thot  tho  work  now   imiwrativoly  ^, 

It  is  redundant  on  some  |>oiiits,  and  in  aii'  ua 

iiiiicli  of  tho  matter  relating  f     "-     ...t 

hand,  the  Maxim   ((uick-firii:  ire 

not  even    mentioned.     The    .....j^. ...i.. ■  ry 

incomplete,  and   no  description   is  given   of   the   iii~°  at 

Foyers,  tionevtt,  Niagara,  or  the  ."^t    Law  riMi.o  river.    '1 ..ur- 

Kollner  alkali   process   is   nowhe:  I   to,   and   we  Uxik   in 

vain  for  the  kinomatograph,  tho   ::      .  lamp,  carborumluni, 

electric  motors,  and  sevural  other  inventions  not  too  recent  to 
have  been  included.  The  portraits  of  Lord  Kelvin  ami  of  JouM 
are  both  mere  caricatures,  and  the  plate  of  s|>ectra  is  beneath 
contempt.  The  chapter  on  a<|uaria  is  out  of  place,  and  nemlless 
in  such  a  connexion  ;  the  statement  that  a  railway  htm  Utn 
constructed  to  tho  top  of  the  Juiurfrau  is  what  the  Americans 
call    "previous,"    and   tho    ;  '■■loiis    rocks    and 

soils  is  only   described   in   a  n.     In  a  work  of 

this  kiiiil  It  is,  of  course,  \ii;.ii>  i-.im.  i  i..  uud  faults  than  to 
rome<ly  them,  and  our  strictures  are  in  no  way  intended  to  obscure 
tho  fact  that  the  book  is  both  readable  and  iIlstrllc.•ti^  ••  ■  "■'  •'■at 
it  is  exceedingly    moderate  in   jirico.     Hut   it  must  r  in 

as  either  complete  or  final,   even  for  the   year  of   j ■!!, 

much  less  for  that  which  appears  on  the  title-page. 

It  is  difiiciilt  to  SCO  why  the  Headmaster  of  Harrow  should 
have  written  a  preface  to  Puokession.s  roK  U<ivs,  by  M.  L.  Pechcll 
(lieeton  and  Co.,  "2^  r,.!  >,  ilioip  h  lie  ••illpiIs  liimsi'If  l.v  iiMvini;, 
"  I  do  not  know  if  'u- 

pleto. "     A  little  in  _  of 

knowledge  on  Dr.  Welldon's  imrt.  I'he  book  adds  nothing  to 
tho  quite  general  information  supplied  in  many  other  hooks.  It 
says  nothing  of  such  professions  as  architecture  ami  •  ; 

its  "  completeness  "  may   be   jiidge<l   from  the  fact  t:  lo 

words  of  wisdom  directing  a  young  solicitor  as  to  tho  stops  h» 
shoulil  take  when  admitted  are  : — 

Whi'ii  hf  has   ipi   1  ■ill 

elftiwe  l)«-fnn»  ho  is  al  "  ■    p 

i«  tne  Iwst  means  of  »■  -.;  —  ,-_.„...-_, -.., ni, 

mill  without  this  ••h:i 

Its   accuracy    from  it   that    for  a   solicitor    "  The 

position  of  Attomey-tieneral  is  tho  highest  appointment  obtain- 
able." 

In  Ki.r.MF.NTs  or  Litkrary  Criticism  (Harjier  and  Brothers) 
Charles  F.  Johnson,  Professor  of   Kn-Ii-^h    l.it'rntu 
College,  Hartford,    has   prepared 
ami  useful  little  volume.     He  hn-= 


or  minute  or  didactic  treatnv 

it   in  a   way  that  makes   it 

there  one  discovers  a   sn 

but  this  is  not  as  serio' 

work   would    probably   be    tar   Il^s    end 

The    book    is    likely   to  stimulate  thi 

ambitious  studies.     This  is  proliably  the 


t  Tiiiiity 
1  e 
to 
•d 

nd 

>>1    tho   amateur  )>oiiit  ot  view, 

t    as  it  seems.     A  moro  expert 

'  '    jinner. 

more 

rrire  lor  « men  it  was 


designed,  and  no  service  could  be  more  commendable. 


68 


672 


LITERATURE. 


[June  11,  1898. 


Bmono  m\?  IfGoohs. 


THE  GIBBON  .MEMOIK.^  AM)  CORKKSPONDENCE. 

It  may  be  unreasonable,  after  the  manifold  editions 
of  Gibbon's  UTitings  that  are  blill  current,  and  yet  more 
■-'•  -  t  he  new  and  elaliorat*'  three  volumes  of  •'  Remains  " 
>1  by  John  Murray,  in  189G,  to  suggest  that  there 
is  aomtthing  yet  lacking  to  make  the  whole  canon 
complete.  But  the  greatest  of  historians  hapjjens  to  stir 
a  perennial  interest  on  the  literary,  as  much  as  on  the 
scientific,  side  of  his  work.  And,  as  I  sit  among  my  books, 
and  no  books  are  more  often  in  my  hand  than  his,  I  some- 
times think,  in  turning  over  the  six  "  Memoirs"  edited  lately 
by  Mr.  John  Murray,  that  there  is  one  more  version  of  the 
famous  "Autobiography  "  which  I  should  like  to  see  given  to 
the  world.  That  would  be  the  "Life,"  as  arranged  by  Lord 
Sheffield  and  his  family  and  published  in  1796,  but  with 
all  the  matter  they  suppressed  again  restored,  and  all 
which  they  inserted  into  Gibbon's  text  deleted. 

If  this  were  done,  we  should  have  at  last  in  a 
permanent  and  authentic  form  one  of  the  masterpieces 
of  English  literature.  The  problem  has  its  difficulties 
from  whichever  side  we  ajiproach  it.  The  conditions  are 
these:  (iibbon  wrote,  carefully  with  his  own  hand,  six 
different  versions  of  his  "Autobiography,"  together  with 
jiarcels  of  Notes,  ^lemoranda,  and  Fragments  relating 
thereto.  These  have  all  been  printetl  wi-bnthu  and  edited  by 
Mr.  John  Murray  in  asi'ries  which  forms  a  fine  volume  of  435 
pages.  To  the  student  of  English  style,  to  the  Gibbonian 
palipographer,  the  volume  is  one  of  inexhaustible  interest ; 
it  affords  the  same  scoj>e  for  study  that  we  get  in  com- 
paring the  early  with  the  later  form  of  Hamlet,  or  in 
*-  'he  recasting  that  liacon  give  to  his  "Instauratio 

But  to  the  ordinary  reader  these  six  "Memoirs" 
do  not  form  a  literary  whole ;  nor  can  they,  nor  could  any 
one  of  them,  be  regarded  tu>  a  literary  masterpiece.     They 
are  not  continuous,  nor  do  they  coincide,  nor  can  they  be 
read  as  a  series.     They  overlap,  sometimes  rejieating  the 
same  story  in  the  same  words,  and  sometimes  in  different 
words ;  using,  it  may  be,  a  different  lone,  and  presenting 
an  event  in  a  new  light.     They  are  neither  variant  forms 
of  the  same  Biography,  nor  do  they  make  up  a  Biography 
when  taken  as  a  series.     They  are  no  doubt  partly  one 
and  fiartly  the  other.     But  in  fact,  they  are  only  trial 
— ■  *•    IS  of  a   complete   " .\utobiography "   which    the 
1   intended  to  publish  when  he  had  quite  satisfied 
his  ideal,   but  which  still   remained   in   his    own    mind 
-'  ■  -   —  uour  aervir.    Unluckily,  the  historian  suddenly 
•■  luid  satisfied  his  ideal. 
Thereupon,  liord  Sheffield,  his   friend   and  executor, 
by  the  pen  •  '   '  '     "  i        '  i.  i,  gave   to  the 

world     the     .  ,       we     know    as 

Gibbon's  "  Autobiography,"   which   for  a  hundred  years 
has   ■    '  '     '  <•  glorir'  of  English    literature.       Unfor- 

tooii;  riional  scruples  or  jjarty  prejudices — and 

not  at  ail  for  literary  reasons — they  sujipressed  one  third 
of    the    whole,  •.^•.  '      '  '       "    '  .  il,   nmtilated,   and 

watered    down    in     _  nt  {lassages  of  the 


original.  They  corrected  the  text  as  freely  as  a  sharp 
tutor  j^runes  the  immaturities  of  a  pujiil's  theme,  and  all 
this  to  suit  the  j)roprieties  of  two  refined  ladies  in  a 
country  house.  All  sorts  of  rea-sons,  aj)art  from  literary 
(juality,  moved  these  estimable  women  in  their  editorial 
tatik.  Such  a  piirase  was  not  tit  for  the  dniwing-rooin ;  such 
a  paragraj)li  would  annoy  I^rd  A.  or  Mr.  B.'s  aunt ;  family 
failings  must  not  be  made  ])ublic;  wicked  politicians  must 
not  be  mentioned  witii  approval ;  and  pious  divines  nmst 
not  be  treatwl  with  ridicule.  Mr.  (iibbon,  by  the  decision 
of  his  friend's  family  circle,  must  be  presented  to  the 
world,  not  as  he  wrote  himself  down  with  his  own  hand,  but 
as  resi)ectable,  decorous,  and  unmistakably  one  of  the 
best  set. 

This  then  is  the  (iilemnia :  Gibbon,  at  his  sudden 
death,  left  his  "  Memoirs,"  a  mere  set  of  undigested  drafts 
which  together  made  up  neither  a  book  nor  a  Biography. 
His  friends  concocted  out  of  these  materials  a  fascinating 
Biography,  out  of  which  they  cut  .a  great  deal  of  true 
Gibbon,  and  into  which  they  inserted  a  certain  flavour 
of  what  was  mere  Holroyd.  What  I  want  to  see  is  the 
"Autobiograpiiy,"  as  pieced  together  and  arranged  by  the 
happy  inspiration  of  this  brilliant  woman,  but  with  all  the 
authentic  j)assag<'s  of  Gibbon's  own  ]>en  replaced  in  the 
text,  and  all  the  Holroyd  insertions  omitted.  The  Holroyd 
insertions  are  very  short  and  not  very  many ;  but  their  effect 
in  making  the  historian's  shai-p  notes  into  flats  is  irritating. 
On  the  other  hand,  the  authentic  passages  of  Gibbon's 
own  that  are  suppressed  are  quite  a  third  of  the  whole, 
and  indeed  are  some  of  the  very  best.  In  grouping  and 
handling  the  troublesome  tautologies  of  the  six  Memoirs 
and  Fragments,  Lady  Maria  Holroyd  showed  real  genius  ; 
and  her  transj/osed  exordium  and  peroration  are  distinct 
improvements  ujwn  Gibbon's  original.  It  seems  strange 
that  a  girl,  untried  in  comi)osition,  should  have  re- 
arranged an  elaborate  piece  of  Edward  Gibbon  with  signal 
success.  But  Maria  Holroyd  belonged  to  the  order  of  the 
brilliant  women  of  the  last  century.  Her  own  letters 
remain  to  prove  her  to  have  been  one  of  the  best  writers 
of  her  time,  and  justify  Gibljon's  admiration  of  her  gifts. 
It  would  be  impossible  to  improve  her  scheme  of  arranging 
the  diitjecUi  membra  podae  whom  she  knew  so  well.  But 
it  is  quite  jx)ssible  to  print  the  entire  fragments  as  they 
were  written — and  to  get  rid  of  everything  else.  We 
should  thus  have  our  Gibbon  neat  and  unadulterated, 
freed  from  the  omissions  and  changes  whicli  suited  the 
delicacy  and  the  prejudices  of  Sheffield  Park.  And  if  we 
accejited  the  young  lady's  consummate  literary  art,  we 
need  not  remain  (juite  tied  to  her  prim  <'ii)ron. 

Even  if  we  did  not  admit  the  skill  with  which  the 
Holroyds  recast  the  Gibbon  Memoirs,  it  would  be  an 
ungracious  task  to  try  a  new  recasting  of  our  own.  They 
cannot  l)e  read  as  a  continuous  Biography  at  all  witiiout 
some  kind  of  recasting  and  consolidation.  The  form  into 
which  Ciibbon's  own  executor  and  editor  cast  it  a  hundred 
years  ago  has  become  part  of  English  literature  ;  and  to 
produce  an  entirely  new  reading  of  so  familiar  a  jnece 
would  jar  on  all  our  literary  nerves  at  once.  But  there 
is  no  reason  why  we  should  not  replace  omitted  jmssages 


June   11,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


u/u 


and   pages,   whilst  retaining  the  order  and    scheme    of 

arnin<,'ement  which  the  world  has  enjoye<l  for  a  c.-iitury 
and  more.  Such  a  new  edition  need  not  retain  mere  slips 
and  archainnia  of  the  original  orthography,  and  should 
have,  in  notes,  some  extracts  from  corresiHinding  i»issii 
in  frihlwn's  letters.  We  submit  this  idea  to  Mr.  .h. 
Murray,  who  is  so  welcome  an  addition  to  the  roll  of 
author-publishers;  and  we  ask  him  to  complete  his  careful 
edition  of  the  incoherent  .Memoirs  by  a  new  version  of 
the  whole  in  one  coherent  and  authentic  "Autobiography." 

The  comi)lete  Gibbon  "  Letters'Mn  two  volumes,  edited 
hy  Professor  I'rothero,  and  published  by  .lolm  Murray  in 
1890  along  with  the  new  volume  of  "  Memoirs,"  form  a 
necessary  part  of  the  work  done  by  the  first  Ix)rd  Sheffield 
in  179().  Of  more  than  GOO  Letters  he  published  little 
more  than  a  tjuarter  ;  clipping,  tnuisi>osing.  and  mixlifying 
the  pieces  which  he  allowed  the  world  to  see.  The  st^ite 
of  public  affairs  and  the  feelings  of  living  i)erson8  fully 
justihed  him  in  this  rigorous  censorship  of  the  press.  But 
now  that  the  French  Revolution  is  no  longer  the  Red 
Spectre  of  Kuro})ean  (iovernments,  and  the  American 
l)eople  are  no  longer  "Rebels," now  that  we  heartily  rejoice 
over  tlie  family  troubles  which  drove  the  historian  from 
rarliameiit  and  society  into  the  studious  retirement 
of  Lausanne,  we  can  follow  with  calm  amusement 
the  rage  of  English  Tories  at  the  end  of  the  last  century 
and  the  follies  by  which  Edward  (Jibbon's  father  heaped 
lip  embarrassments  for  his  son.  The  scandalous  selfish- 
ness of  the  elder  Gibbon  cost  his  heir  bitter  years  of 
disapi)ointment ;  it  robbed  the  House  of  Commons  of  one 
of  the  most  useless  members  it  ever  had,  and  society  of 
one  of  its  most  piquant  oddities ;  but  it  secured  to  the 
English  language  the  greatest  historical  masteqnece  that 
it  can  boast.  It  is  full  of  interest  and  of  example  to  trace 
in  these  letters,  extending  over  forty-one  years,  how  this 
great  design  of  a  world-wide  history  first  dawned  on  the 
mind  of  the  young  student :  how  it  was  fed  by  travel, 
experience,  military  service,  and  prolonged  study  :  how  it 
was  ])ursued  to  achievement  through  obstacles  of  society, 
politics,  gout,  frivolity,  and  dissipation  :  how  it  was 
idtimately  completed  in  triumph,  in  spite  of  troubles  anil 
interruptions,  by  means  of  indomitable  industry  and  just 
pride  in  a  gigantic  task. 

The  main  interest  of  these  600  Letters  must  always 
centre  in  the  picture  they  unfold  of  a  great  scholar's  mind 
and  method.  In  the  twenty-fifth  Letter— May,  1763  (lie 
is  then  twenty-six) — be  is  "  busy  upon  the  ancient 
Geography  of  Italy  and  the  reviewing  his  Roman  history 
and  antiiiuities."  This  was  thirteen  years  before  the 
apiiearance  of  his  first  volume,  and  exactly  twenty-five 
vears  before  the  appearance  of  the  last.  In  I>etter  27 
(August,  17G3)  he  is  engageti  "on  a  considemble  work  " — 
the  geography  of  lUdy,  taken  from  the  original  writers. 
In  a  Letter  of  June,  1704,  he  says  :  "  I  have  never  lost 
sight  of  the  undertaking  I  laid  the  foundations  of  at 
I^usanne,  and  I  do  not  despair  of  being  able  one  day  to 
produce  something  by  way  of  a  Description  of  ancient 
Italv,  which  may  be  of  some  use  to  the  publick,  and 
of  some  credit  to  myself."     And  so  onwards  for  twenty- 


three  years  down  to  that  night,  in  June,  1787,  when  he 

wrot«?  the  hi  :  "  '    '     •  •'     '  '  ■  the 

lAke  of  L.  "B 

progresa  of  the  great  task  through  all  the  !  of 

cariosity  for  all  thing*  that  JKwks  could  reveal.  And  yet 
there  is  an  !  'ition  in  adhering,'  to  a  given  scheme, 

a  jiatient  r.  i  gradual  development  of  a  colossal 

edifice,  which  is  disclosed  in  the  series  of  letter* 

to  friends.  The  autli  '"  -  ■'  ' -^lue  T.  n^.  '  j.laced 
at  the  head  of  his  pi  Alfr-'l  de  Vitniy  :— 

yu'osl-oo  qui 
Une  ponst^o  do  la  jeuiicsiic,  exi'  .  ,      "H!'- 

There  are  few  works  of  human  industry  to  which  they  can 
be  applied  more  fitly  th;ketoU«."  Decline  and  Fall  of  the 
Itomai  Empire."     - 

TJiis  is  the  niain  charm  of  these  lettt^ ;  but  there  is 
amplelmatt©»^lor  thought  in  the  way  in  which  Ike 
student  echoes  the  wild  terror  of  jwlite  society  ali 
American  "Rebellion,"  the  French  "  anarchy,"  the  enormi- 
ties of  Burke,  and  Fox,  and  S!;  for 
mischief."  And  we  can  enjoy  ..  _  ,  ice 
Waliwle  society,  and  the  Parisian  ijrandea  ciinies,  and  the 
grand  tour  in  Italy,  and  the  vivid  picture  of  the  House  of 
Commons,  jwrty  intrigues,  country  houses,  and  I^ondon 
routs.  Gibbon  had  not  the  genius  for  gossip  of  Horace 
Walpole  or  Fanny  Bumey.  Buthisfii  "  rs" 
are  full  of  gooil  things  and  curious  n  i  if 
the  votary  of  affairs  or  fashion  cared  to  comprehend  the 
calm  glow  of  contentment  that  is  known  by  a  man  of  the 
jjen  when  he  feels  alone — "  among  my  books  " — let  him 
turn  over  the  historian's  gentle  message  to  a  country 
friend  from  his  London  home :  "  I  am  now  seated  in  my 
library  before  a  good  fire,  and  amoni:  three  or  four 
thousand  of  my  old  acquaintance." 

FREDERIC   ilARRLSON. 


ROSEMONDE. 


[Bv  H.   DE  VERB  STAC'POOLE.) 

It  was  noon,  the  broezo  had  diod  away,  ami 
fallen  asloop.  I  paused  and  leaned  upon  my  stiu  , 
oppressed  me  ;  so  many  trees,  so  many  leaves,  »o  many  miles  of 
foliage,  yet  not  a  soimd.  Now,  came  a  pattering  amidst  the 
branches,  an  acorn  had  dropped  from  the  green  fingers  of  the 
giant,  and  now,  from  far  uway  came  the  murmur  of  a  wood 
pigeon,  then  silence  retuniixl  profound  as  beforo. 

From  wlitTO  I    stood    twilit    paths    i  one 

destination,  deojicr  and    more    mysterioi  and 

here  wlien  one  stamped    upon   it   liad  that  hollow  like 

resonance  which  is  caused   by   the   arching   of  the  s.     I 

struck  impatiently  with    my  heel  and  the  vault-like  echo  seemed 
to  answer  "  You  are  lost." 

I  had,  in  fact,  missed  tlie  track.  On  the  chance  of  a  ranger 
or  a  charcoal  burner  boinj;  within  earshot  I  placed  my  hands  to 
my  mouth  and  liallooed,  and  then  stood,  waiting  for  an  answer. 
I  heard  the  sound  repeated  by  faint  and  distant  echoes,  and 
then,  as  if  the  last  echo  hiul  niachwl  to  the  hrart  of  olfland, 
there  came  in  resi>on> 

Half  an  hour's  w.i 
was  wound   rejx!atedly,  to   a    i 
whoso  contre,  like    a    lost    sap; 
ferns. 


!\  distant  horn. 

m".  !pd  by  ih.p  horn,  which 

t.  in 

vith 


674 


LITERATURE. 


[Juno  11,  1898. 


H«If  hidtlMt  by  th«  trsaa   vtlgiii);  thin  gl«<le  stood  •  hut,  aiul 


•t  it*  door  th«  mar 
drmid  lii  tin-  ',rr^i- 
lMMth«' 
hand  •  h<'  . 

his  gslUllt     Ih..:  r 

foTMta  ag»in,  for  li' 


^nved    mo  from  th«*  fort-st.     He  waa 
of    a    muppr  :  in  liis  ritlit  liniitl  lio 
. 0111111  of  \  <',  and  ill  his  left 

Ho  *t<"  ^        .'tier,  but,  dMpit«< 

..ml    hia   dresa,    he   would   ner«r  range  the 
'  uiui  blind. 
Y«s,"  aaid  he,  when    wu   had  spoken  a  little,  "  the  furent 
ia  a  bad  placo  to   lose  oiieaelf   in   if   one  is  not  of  tho  forest,  nli 
well  !    Caa|K>r,   tlie   boy   who   brings   my   milk  ami  choose  from 

M ,  ia  due  at  dusk,  and   you  may  trust  to  his  guidance  back, 

for  he  knows  the  forust,  bark  and  twi>;.  Tome  in.  Sir,  if  you 
can  bend  TOur  back  to  so  low  a  door,  and  what  there  is  is  ymirs." 
I  smoked  and  we  chatted  over  a  bottle  of  Nierstciii  which  he 
produocti  from  an  old  carrod  oheet,  and  ho  struck  mo  as  being 
the  most  extraordinary  man  I  had  ever  met.  He  was  eighty 
aooording  to  his  own  word,  and  Count  Rothenstall  had  given 
him  leaTe  to  retire  to  this  corner  to  end  his  days,  but  hi.s  voice 
had  all  the  freshness  of  youth  and  hia  face  was  stampod  with  an 
axpresaion  of  <'  L;ht   which   contrasted  strangely  with  his 

draaa  and  sun 

Ho  toI«l    mo    tho   following   story,    why,    I  cannot  imagine  ; 
pcrh.ir'  it  was  owing    to    the  jjresonco  of  a  sj-mpathetic  listener, 
<    it   was   due   to   the    Kindly   influence   of  tho  golden 
\ .   ...  :_ 

"  You  must  know,"  said  he,  "  that  half  a  mile  back  in  the 
fonet  there  lios  a  niine<I  lodge,  once  livc<l  in  by  the  old  Count 
Rothenttall'a  head  keopt-r,  Otto  Schmidt,  but  ruined  now,  many 
a  year,  many  a  year. 

•'  Otto  had  a  son.  Sir,  a  bright  child,  smart  as  a  squirrel, 
and  I   Karl  :    ho   could   climb   almost   beforo   he  could 

craw  ■  ■  k    to   tho   woods   as  a  fish  to  the  sea,  but  never  to 

books  or  jjen  work,  though  his  mother  hml  set  her  heart  on 
making  a  clerk  of  him  in  tho  dhop  of  her  uncle  in  Munich. 

"  And  Munich  City  was  a  name  he  grew  to  fear  ere  well  he 
knew  what  a  city  was,  and  he  hat<>d  it.  Well,  Sir,  I  scarcely 
know  why,  oxoept,  maybe,    that   it   was  not  the  forest.     For  tho 


his  ;    he   owned    it   more   surely   than  the  great 
-tall,  else   why    from   his   babyhood   did   the  wild 


fore*' 

Coti! 

tbii: 

-  ir,  that  has  been  lost  to  man  since  the 
first  towi.  .ly,  ami  a  power  of  seeing  too;  and  who  taught 

them  to  i  ■  :  <i<kI  in  his  heaven  only  knows,  but  tho  p<!oplo 

of  tho  forost  spoke  to  him  and  ho  to  them,  and  the  Sfjuirrels 
would  rust  on  his  shoulder  ;  and  ho  would  unset  tho  traps  set  by 
his  father,  thus  betraying  the  man  who  had  mode  him  ;  but  so  it 
is  in  this  world,  wo  must  join  one  camp  or  tho  other. 

"  One  day  of   a   summer  seventy  years  ago  tho  bells  of  the 
■chloM,  whieh  lies  '  miles  to    tho    west  of  here,  mng  out 

a  morr>-  jv-nl,  for  1I.  3    Von  Rothenstall  had  given  birth 

to  a  '  i    oil    that  very  day,  Sir,  its  things  do  happen 

sonii  .. orld,  an  artist  from  Munich  came  to  paint  in 

tho  forest  ;  and  when  Karl  saw  him  put  the  tro«'»  up<in  tho 
canraa  he  followed  the  artist  like  a  dog,  and  would  sit  all  day 
watching  him  at  work,  for  tho  wonder  and  lovo  of  tho  thing. 
And  that  samo  groat  picture  hangs  in  tho  Munich  Gallery  to- 
ilsy,  still  fn-ah  as  the  spring  days  that  went  to  make  it,  though 
r  .'S  have  come  and   gone   since   then,  many  a  year,  many 

Munich    found  i?i  little  Karl  an 
nni-.  nt»t   so  able  with  the  tools  by 

e,    and    with  the  leave  of  old  Otto 
,  and   there   they    worked  together, 
and  1t«r  as  a  sapling  by  an  oak. 

■    .■  ,K,  ■ .... . .  an?  somo  trw<s  thot  vo  niinml  by  trans- 
planting, eo  is  it  with   some   men  ;  and  the  man  who  will  make 

:ind  ns 
1  jiinired  in 
'    that    had 

.  rs 
.  ■■  .  ;   iho 


other,  and  if  not  God's  then   the   devil's,  for  there  is  no  neutral 
land  for  tho  foot  to  stand  on. 

•  *  •  •• 

"  The  Count  von  Kotlienstjill  came  to  Munich,  Sir,  and 
with  him  his  daughter,  Hosenionde,  the  same  for  whoso  biith  tho 
joyhi'lls  ha<l  rung  ;  she  was  now  eighteen  years  of  age,  and 
namo<l  Ilosomondu  from  her  mother,  who  was  a  I<Venchwoman 
bom.  She  was  very  beautiful ;  ay,  she  was  very  buautiful,  and 
hor  beauty  went  before  her  like  a  light  daxzling  all  men,  but 
casting  dark  shadows. 

"  She  looked  on  Karl,  the  famous  paint<'r,  and  hired  him  to 
her  and  blinde<l  him  and  fed  his  passion,  for  ho  lovwl  her  from 
tho  first  moment  ho  had  set  his  eyes  upon  her,  and  she  was  for 
him  l>oth  Delilah    and   the    Philistines    in    one.     Kor,    at  a  ball 

given  by  I*rince  John  of  M ,  she,    sure   of   his   love,  slighted 

him  bef<iro  tho  whole  of  Munich. 

"  Next  day  was  announceil  her  betrothal  to  the  Prince. 
Unhappy  woman,  little  ilreamt  she,  reare<l  as  she  was  in  cities, 
of  the  savagery  of  tho  forest,  and  of  the  l>ea8t  she  hod  raised 
against  her. 

"  Karl,  Sir,  two  evenings  later,  followed  Prince  John  to  kill 
him,  just  as  tho  stoat  follows  the  rabbit,  or  the  otter  tho  fish. 

•'  Ho  followi-fl  him  to  the  suburbs  of  Munich,  to  the  garden 
of  a  court<^gan  whoso  name  was  well  mixetl  with  that  of  tho 
Prince,  and  who,  it  was  said,  held  letters  deeply  compromising 
him  in  a  political  business. 

"  There,  hiding  amidst  the  hushes,  ho  saw  tho  Prince  and 
the  woman  walking  in  the  moonlight  to  and  fro  in  a  narrow  path 
sparsely  set  on  either  side  with  cyjiress  trees. 

"  t'rom  this  path  they  turned  at  last  to  that  part  of  tlio 
garden  where  Karl  was  hidden,  a  very  lonely  part,  Sir,  and 
heavy  with  the  fume  of  fennel.  As  they  passed  the  bush  behind 
which  Karl  was  crouching  like  a  panther,  tho  Prince  pointed  out 
to  tho  woman  a  snail  that  was  crawling  on  the  garden  path  in 
the  moonlight,  and,  as  she  bent  with  a  laugh  to  strike  it  with  a 
little  stick  sho  carried,  he  struck  at  hor  with  a  dagger  and 
missed,  the  point  of  tho  steel  glancing  off  a  corset  bono  and 
ripping  only  tho  white  muslin  from  her  .shoulder. 

"  Her  screams  brought  the  servants  running  from  tho  house, 
and  three  men  of  the  watch,  who  were  passing  in  tho  street  near 
by,  flung  thems<?lve8  over  the  wall  of  tho  garden  ;  but  when  they 
reached  the  spot  they  found  the  woman  dead,  for  the  Prince, 
forgetting  everything  but  his  hatred  and  lust  of  bloo<l,  ha<l 
obeyed  his  familiar  fionds.  He  stood  upon  one  side  of  her, 
white  and  spent  and  trembling  in  every  limb,  and  upon  the 
other  stootl  Karl,  so  that  the  watchmen  were  hard  sot  to  know 
which  was  tho  murderer,  whilst  tho  bloo<I-stainod  dagger  lay  on 
the  ground  between  thom,  and  on  tho  path  a  yard  away.  Sir,  in 
tho  moonlight  still  crawhtd  the  snail  whoso  life  had  been  saved 
bj'  Go<l  -or,  maybi',  by  tho  devil  ?  Then  Karl,  who  hated  Prince 
John  only  a  little  less  thon  ho  hated  Rosemondo,  did  that  which 
only  a  man  who  was  half  a  sage,  half  a  savage,  would  have  done 
— he  hold  out  his  hands  to  tho  officers  of  the  watch  and  took  the 
shackles  upon  his  Hri.sJK  and  the  crime  of  the  Prince  imoii  Ins 
■boulders. 

«•>•♦* 

"  You  sec.  Sir,  it  wos  this  way.  Tlioro  are  fools  in  vice  just 
as  there  are  wise  men,  and  Karl  was  not  a  fool,  ho  did  not  value 
his  life  that  night  one  groschen  :  he  had,  indeed,  preparo<l  a 
quiet  death  for  himself,  intending  to  take  his  own  life  after  ho 
had  taken  the  life  of  the  Prince.  But  the  murder  of  tho  woman 
changiHl  all  that. 

"  At  any  cost,  thought  Karl,  this  fiend  must  be  saved  alive 
for  Rosemondo,  and  by  a  strange  turn  of  tho  mind  his  hatrixl  of 
the  Prince  became  goodwill,  and  from  a  rival  he  turned,  as  it 
were,  to  an  allj',  for,  thought  Karl,  what  will  he  not  do  to 
Rosemondo  ? 

"  At  tho  trial  they  condemnc<l  him  to  death,  but  by  reason 
of  his  art  and  tho  idea  that  the  crime  was  caused  by  jealousy, 
they  chsngisl  the  sentence  to  imprisonment  for  life  ;  and  thoy 
kept  him  in  prison.  Sir,  for  fifty  years,  oy,  for  fifty  years. 

"  IJut  each  year.  Sir,  brought  him  news  of  Rosemondo,  news 


June  11,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


675 


tliat  mocli)  him  fut  uiid  mottu  liim  happy  and  knfit  him  young. 
Ho  carvtKl  hiU  of  woihI  in  hia  iiparu  tiinu  into  littlo  ligiinni  uf 
Hiiuh  angoHc  grai'ti  that  his  (jaoUirit  boM  tlitim  for  moru  than  tlmir 
wtiif;lit  of  f;nhl,  and  in  rutiirn  for  thu  gold  tlioy  hroiif^ht  him 
iitiwii  of  thti  i'linciina  KoBuniondti.  Nuwa  ti»(ily  got,  Sir,  for  thu 
iMirvuntH  of  thn  I'rinco  wi<ro  alwayn  ehnngin);,  and  hy  tlin  talti* 
thoy  tohi  of  tliat  ucciirHvd  hoiiBohoUl  it  wiia  oosy  to  iiuu  thu  im- 
nii'n»ity  of  Karl's  mvunKo. 

"  Tlii'V  roluiuMxl  him  at  last,  for  ho  had  svrvcd  a  lifetime, 
and  yon  will  soared  Iwlievo  it,  Sir,  tho  day  h<3  stvpiMxl  n|>on  the 
frttti  unrth  his  intcrust  in  Kosumondu  (■ua8o<l.  Just  as  in  iminting 
a  inaHterpioc'o  tho  liro  dies  out  of  tho  broast  of  tho  painter  at  tho 
last  dab  uf  tho  brush,  so  was  it  with  Karl  ;  ho  had  devoted  hit 
life  to  n  mosterpiooo  and  it  was  linishod. 

"  Hii  came  buck  to  tho  forest  and  told  hia  tale  to  Franx 
Hiiuptmann,  tho  head  rangor,  who  had  known  him  wliun  tlioy 
wore  boys  tojjolhor  ;  and  Hauptnuuni,  for  tho  sako  of  tho  boml 
botweon  all  forest  men  and  also  for  tho  sako  of  old  times,  gave 
liini  tho  uniform  of  a  ranger,  and  wlivn  blimlnoss  eamo  ui>on  him, 
this  hut,  where,  alone  in  tho  dark-  no  matter,  there  are  lessons 
which  Go<l  reserves,  to  be  learnt  by  his  children  in  the  night." 

"  And  Rosenionde  ?  "  I  asketl. 

"  You  will  see  her  any  day,  Sir,  three  miles  from  hero  at  the 
sildoss.  Tho  Prin<!0  is  <lca<l  twenty  years  ami  more,  but  tlie 
young  Count  von  Kothenstall  has  given  her  a  refuge  ;  there  she 
lives  alono,  for  the  young  Count  prefers  Munich  to  the  sin^iety  of 
a  woman  who  has  lost  all  things,  even  hor  memory,  and  whoso 
face,  thoy  say,  is  a  terrible  thing  to  see." 

«  «  «  « 

Little  (.'asi>cr  eamo   at  dtisk  and  lo<l  mo  bai-k  to  M .     As 

wo  reached  tho  hill  u[>on  which  tho  village  stands  I  paused,  with 
my  feet  safely  planted  on  the  high  road,  and  looketl  back  upon 
the  forest,  over  which  the  full  moon  was  rising  ;  and  I  remember 
as  I  stood  gazing  upon  tliis  picture  of  peace,  an  owl  flow  by, 
making  for  the  forest  with  a  barn  mouse  in  its  beak,  scarcely 
ruflliug  tho  silence  of  tho  air  in  its  passage. 


I 


FICTION. 

■ ♦ ■ 

Mr.  Max  Pembertnn's  Kkonstadt  (Cnasell,  6s.)  is  the 
romance  of  a  fortress.  There  is  indeed  a  heroine  ;  there  is  also 
a  hero,  but  tho  beautiful  and  brilliant  heroine  is  a  spy  and  tho 
hero  somewhat  wooden  and  puppot-like,  and  the  story,  which  is 
certainly  stirring  and  holds  the  reader  to  the  very  end,  owes  its 
strength  and  its  charm  to  tho  author's  vivid  presentation  of  the 
mighty  fortress  of  Kronstadt  and  tho  fascination  which  it  exerts 
over  friend  and  foe  alike. 

You  msy  search  all  seas  and  you  will  never  And  another  citadel  likn 
this.  She  is  iiivinuible,  the  terrible  K''^  "f  i"y  country.  We  call  biT  the 
tomb  of  spica,  for  no  .spy  has  bi'traye*!  her  or  ever  will  l)etray  bet. 
She  stands  for  all  that  is  dear  to  us— our  liliorty  and  our  freedom.  Her 
secrets  are  entombed  in  s  heart  of  granite.  He  who  ieekf  for  them  walks 
with  Death  for  his  guide. 

Marian  Beat,  tlio  English  spy,  has  a  tough  wrestle  with  death, 
and  tho  story  of  tho  lover's  ma<l  flight  over  seos  is  thrilling 
enough.  The  final  scene — when  all  difficulties  and  dangers 
suddenly  disappear,  the  rough  becomes  smooth  and  wrong  is 
made  right  with  incrotlible  rapidity — is  a  little  startling  and 
even  bewildering,  but,  after  all,  a  book  must  end  somehow  ;  it 
is  better  to  be  happy  than  gloomy,  and  Kronstadt  contiiins  so 
much  that  is  tragic  that  we  are  quite  grateful  to  Mr.  Pemberton 
for  his  cheerful  finale. 


I 


Good  wine  needs  no  bush,  and  it  was  a  mistake  on  Mr. 
Burgin's  part  to  write  a  prologue  to  The  Cattlb  Mas, 
(Grant  Richards,  6s.),  especially  such  a  bad  prologue  as  ho 
Jias  written.  Let  the  judicious  reader  pass  on  as  quickly  as 
possible  to  Chapter  I.,  which  plunges  in  inolia.i  pecndc.t.  Cranby 
Miller  is  a  wild  young  Canadian,  with  a  genius  for  painting,  a 
taste  for  wandering,  and  a  holy  horror  of  women,  tho  last  care- 
fully instilled  into  his  infant  mind  by  a  monk,  Father  Honifcau. 
Tiring  of  Montreal,  but  entirely  devoid  of   money,  he  ships  in  a 


vmmI  carrying  cattle  Ut  Kngloiid,  eanw  the  MlaMi  >n<l  ailmirm- 
tion  of  the  cattle  forommii  by  tlir<iwing  him  into  th*  d<ick,  and 
works  his  passage  over.  Naturally,  tl>e  girl  with  whom  lie  wa* 
in  love  witlumt  knowing  it  ia  a  paaaongor  on  tlie  aatna  ship  ;  in- 
evitably.aho  falls  into  thowator  and  ho  goM  after  her.  Mr.  Htirgin 
himself  has  a  ^  at  thia  inciilont.     Arriving    at  OnivaavDd 

Cranby  ova4li  ed,  iitid  wnlk«  "tr  iiit»>  th"  tM«r»li«a,wli»ro 

ho  haa  a  fever,  and  llie  '  nd 

Uigina  starving.     Ho  H 

with  a  beautiful  and   '  a, 

who  falls  in  love  with  :  irt. 

He,  on  the  other  hanil,  paints  tho  girl's  |>ortrait  and  aemla  it 
t<i  the  Academy.  A  second  fever  here  intorvonos,  and  AngiolinA 
nurses  him  through  it  with  tlovotion  and  fetches  him  out  Ui  tho 
Aca<lemy  in  time  to  see  his  picture  hung  and  to  meet  the  girl  h» 
loves,  who  hap[>ens  to  be  looking  at  it.  Angiolina  take*  an 
Milt   at   tl^  .    but   is    whiske<l    away  on  the  first 

.  Father   1 ;  .^  ho  had  come  over  in  anxiety  for  bis 

pupil. 

A  plot  such  as  tliis  is  well  adaptml  to  the  peculiar  qiialitiei 
of  Mr.  Burgin's  writing.  He  pleases  somewhat  as  Dii  Maurier 
did,  by  seeming  genially  ploase<l  with  himself  ati.l  tin-  i.,.>.id>-he 
writes  about,   and  liocauso  thoy,   whatever  ini  hoy 

may  do,  do  them  with  a  vivacious  probability.  U  ir<  »uiy  imr  to 
add  that  the  writer  becomes  more  in  earnest  as  ho  goes  on,  and 
sometimes  reaches  to  a  high  tragic  level. 


Youso    Bioon,    by   E.   W.     Ho;  •  i^sell,    6*.),    is   a 

story  which  can  bo  read  with  consider  -iire  and  interest; 

although,  while  tho  author  has  trie<l  to  make  tho  liook  attractive 
in  seventl  diU'eront  ways,  only  one  of  them  is  altogether 
successful.  The  hero  bus  a  bankrupt  father,  who  disappears  and 
is  thought  to  lie  murdered.  The  mystery  ia  eventually  cleared 
up.  But  tho  reader  is  perfectly  tranquil  all  the  time,  and  does 
not  care  a  button  whether  Mr.  Ringruso  was  murdered.  The 
hero,  Harry  Kingrose,  tries  to  make  a  living  by  writing  for  the 
])apers,  a  inethml  of  earning  a  livelihoiHl  which  appears  to  liave 
a  peculiar  fascination  for  the  public.  But  his  progress  from  a 
penny  comic  paper  to  tho  dizzy  height  of  a  volume  of  essays  will 
excite  no  responsive  throb  even  in  the  bosoms  of  those  who  sigh 
to  see  theinsolves  in  print.  The  whole  plot  of  the  story,  in  fact, 
might  just  as  well  bo  anything  else,  as  long  as  it  formed  an 
appropriate  back-ground  for  Mr.  Gonlon  Lowndes,  an  eccentric 
com[)any-promoter.  This  gentleman,  who  is  always  forming 
schemes  for  a  million  and  borrowing  £5  not<'8,  might  l>e  described 
in  breeders'  parlance  as  Jingle  crossed  with  Micawber  ;  but  he 
is,  nevertheless,  a  really  original  conception.  Mr.  Lowndes  is, 
in  fact,  the  locomotive  engine,  the  one  tiling  in  the  whole  train 
that  moves  of  itself ;  and,  with  all  its  heavy  baggage  of  hero, 
heroine,  and  plot,  he  pulls  it  through. 


The  younger  son  who  is  shippe<l  out  to  "  the  I'nite*!  States 
or  some  other  of  the  Colonies  " — as  his  friends  are  apt  to  express 
it — cannot  nowadays  complain  if  ho  is  disappointed.  Hardly  a 
month  passes  witliout  the  appearance  of  some  new  "  tale  of  the 
tenderfoot  " — some  fresh  record  of  the  failure  of  an  experiment 
which  in  ninety-seven  coses  out  of  a  hundrtnl  is  certain  to  fail. 
The  excellence  of  Down  by  tue  Slwasee  Riveu,  l>y  Aubrey 
Hopwood  (Kegan  Paul,  (js.)  lies  in  its  moral  that,  unless  a  man 
is  giftc«l  with  "  i^culiar  abilities,  exceptional  luck,  or  the  means 
of  commanding  capital  and  iiilluenco,"  he  must  not  cx^wct  to  do 
better  in  a  soini-civilizc<l  country  than  he  would  in  his  own.  The 
scene  is  laid  in  the  mushroom  "  city  "  of  t)rangeville,  just  before 
the  great  orange-growing  "boom"  of  a  few  years  ago.  The 
"  city  "  has  been  founded  and  is  being  "  run  "  by  Mr.  Silas  G. 
Marks,  "  real  estate  agent. "  There  arrives  from  England  Mr. 
Allison,  with  his  daughter  May.  Mr.  Marks  sells  them  an  orange 
grove,  and — until  tho  inevitable  frost  comes — all  goes  well.  There 
is,  however,  a  disturbing  element  in  Jim  Scott,  an  accomplished 
cowboy  with  a  mysterious  past  who  falls  in  love  with  May  at  first 
sight.  The  history  of  their  struggle  smacks  somewhat  of  the 
Adelpbi  stage,  but  the   melodrama  does  not  begin   until   tiia 


676 


LITERATURE. 


[June  n,  1898. 


obj*et  of  Um  ftory   baa   been   attained.      Tb*  ebaractera  are 
exeellentljr  drawn,  eapeeially  Marks,   the    \  "   ' 
laoaKitw,    The  portrait  of  .'im  Soott,  imli  ,v 

oolot:-  i>  recalls    '  oiiongh   tlmt   l^I^  <'t    u'-arv 

man    >  l-fared  f»Mt  uh   reprownta   so    niouriifitlly 

tlvoagboat  the  New  World  the  shortoominps  of  the  Old. 


AxD  Shall  Tkblawxrv  Dir  }  by  Joseidi  Hookint;  (liowdon, 
9k.  8ii>)  '**  a  weird  Cornish  story,  pur])ortins;  to  t«ll  liow  a 
maoiberr  of  the  oldest  county  family  of  tho  West  came  by  his 
own.  How  much  of  it  is  fniinded  on  fact  wo  do  not  know,  l)ut 
odd  things  happen  in  old  families,  an<l  even  the  discovery  of 
the  aeoret  oopboanl  and  l>ox  of  private  papers  whereby  Hu^'h 
Trelawney  eatablisho!*  his  identity  soems  a  less  trivial  inviilent 
than  usual.  Tho  mystery  is  well  kept  up,  and  thi>  story,  tliougli 
from  ita  local  "colour"  it  will  appeal  e«|iecially  to  Wi-st 
ooantt7  reader*,  ia  of  sufficient,  if  not  of  overpowering,  general 
intereat.  Somehow  we  have  not  much  sym{>athy  with  Hugh— 
his  ingenuousness  is  at  times  exasperating.  The  book  also 
contains  "  The  Mist  on  the  Moors,"  another  mysterious  Cornish 
tale.  It  is  the  better  aritten  of  the  two,  but  its  hero  also  is 
unattractive. 


All  gootl  children  know  Black  Beauty,  the  noble  ami  pntiont 
horse,  whoso  history-  has  done  so  much  to  encourage  tlicir  love  of 
animals.  Beavtikil  Joe,  by  Mr.  Marshall  Saunders  (JarroUl, 
2i.),  is  not  so  well  known  as  "  Black  B<<auty  "  in  thi.s  country, 
but  it  has  already  achieved  success  in  Canada  and  America,  and 
a  new  ami  cheap  edition  has  just  been  issued  in  Kngland. 
IVeautiful  Joe  is  a  dog,  and  in  his  own  way  ho  is  quite  as  fas- 
cinating as  Black  Beauty,  but  the  chronicle  of  his  life  and 
adventures  is  somewhat  longer  and  more  elaborate  than  the  story 
'  *'  r"  horse.  The  purpose  is  more  obvious,  the  stylo  often 
tic.  The  book  is  an  excellent  one,  but  we  doubt  whether 
It  will  he  quite  as  popular  with  English  children  as  "  Black 
Beauty."  

There  is  much  good  reading  in  The  Mischief-Maker,  by 
I^eslie  Keith  (Bentley,  10s.),  though  the  plot  is  of  the  slightest. 
Archie  Sutherland  and  Nancy  Gillespie  are  made  for  one  another, 
>     ■  'lo   not  mate  ;  Nancy  loves  a  handsome  «enk 

■  bo-maniac,  and  Archie  in  despair  drifts  into 

'  ''   to  whom  ho  is  indifferent.     Hero  is  matter 

'■  •••llcr,  and  it  makes  a  pretty  tale.     The  scene 

is  laid  in  a  Scotch  town,  and  the  townsfolk  are  real  live  men  and 
women.  The  mischief-maker,  Jennet  Laidlaw,  is  the  dominant 
figure.  She  rules  the  town  like  a  demon  set  on  high,  and  the 
Btoty  of  her  reign  of  malevolence  is  told  with  much  skill. 

Mensra.  Jarrold  have  reprinted,  with  illustrations,  Mr. 
Charles  Hannan's  The  Captive  of  Pkkix  ((»«.)  It  is  a  terrible  and 
fascinating  story  of  Chinese  cruelty,  told  with  enough  realiHiii  to 
make  it  unpleasant  reading  for  the  tenderhearted  and  imprension- 
able.     But  even  these  will  not  Vie  able  to  lav  it  down  untinished. 


Hmcrfcan  Xcttcr. 


bttUby  Um 


There   ia   no   month    in   the    vear.    I 

w! 


suppose,    in 


bu  i«llf<l  U|ioii  to  speak  for  III' 
for  literature  aa  it  is,  for  the  m»»t  part,  at  pr<  <l 

in  countries  of  English  s|i«oi'h.  They  may  be  t.ikcn  at  any 
n.oi]..  Tt  «nc]  not  lie  (oun<l  wanting  to  their  pledge  ;  they  are 
i  to  an  immense  energy,  and  move  at  an  altitude  at 
.4. 1..  II  .111^11  arc  not  "  kept  back  "  for  any  trifle  of  war  or  other 
agitation  -f<^  any  ■upp<H»od  state,  in  short,  of  the  public  mind. 
They  are  t)i<-miiclv)«,  duuhtless,  to  their  own  view-as  they  may 
very  well  alto  Ui  to  'Hir*— the  public  miiiil  :  and  in  a  senaa 
oth'-r,    and    certainly  higher,    than    the   n.  :    which    in 

exactly    what    make*    tliem     particularly  ig.      There 


would  be  mnoii  to  be  aaid,  I  seem  to  diaoem,  on  the  marked 
superiority,  in  America,  of  the  miigaEines  to  the  new8itn|iers  ; 
but  this  is  a  necnt  the  critic  iiiiglit  lie  clrnwn  on  to  follow 
too  far,  to  follow  even  to  the  point  where  the  idi'a  would 
almost  certainly  present  itself — thereby  Incoming  less  agreoablu 
to  treat— as  that  of  the  inferiority,  not  only  marked,  but  extra- 
vagant, of  the  newsiiapors  to  the  magazines.  With  this  latter 
phenomenon  I  fortunately  feel  myself  not  concerned  ;  save  in  so 
far  aa  to  observu  that  if  most  Americans  capable  of  tho  act  of 
comparison  would  rather  suffer  much  extremity  than  admit  that 
tho  manners  of  many  of  tho  "  great  dailies  " — and  even  of  tho 
small — offer  a  correspondoneo  with  the  private  and  personal 
manners  of  the  nation,  so,  on  the  other  hand,  few  of  thuia  would 
probably  not  Iw  glad  to  reoogniite  that  the  tono  of  life  and  tho 
state  of  taste  are  largely  and  faithfully  reflected  in  tho 
{leriodicals  bnscd  u]ion  selection. 

Tlio   intelligence   and   liberality  with  which  a  great 

Tbeir  Ke-      mimbor  of  these  are  conducted,  and  the  remarkable 

O    It-       extent  of   their  ditl'usion,  make    them   so  rei)re80ii- 

tative  of  tho  conditions  in  which  they  circulatu  that 
they  strike  me  as  speaking  for  their  native  public — comjMiring 
other  publics  and  other  circulations — with  a  responsibility 
<iuite  their  own.  There  are  more  monthly  and  (|uartcrly 
periixlirals  in  England — I  forliear  to  go  into  tho  numerical  rela- 
tion, but  they  are  certainly  read  by  fewer  ]X!rsons  and  take 
fewer  pains  to  be  read  at  all  ;  an<l  there  is  in  France  a  fortnightly 
publication— venerable,  magnificent,  comprehensive — the  mere 
view  of  the  rich  resources  and  honourable  life  of  which  endears 
it,  throughout  the  world,  to  the  mind  of  tho  man  of  letters.  But 
there  is  distinctly  something  more  usual  and  mutual  in  the  esta- 
blished American  patron.igo  of  "  Harijor,"  "  Scribner,"  tho 
"  Century,"  tho  "  Cosmojiolitan,"  than  in  any  English  patron- 
age of  anything  of  the  monthly  order  or  oven  than  in  any 
patronage  anywhere  of  tho  august  Seme  den  Deux  Mimdea. 
Therefore,  on  any  occasion — whether  books  abound  or,  more 
beneficently,  hang  back — the  magazines  testify,  punctually,  for 
ideas  and  interests.  Tho  books  moreover,  at  best  or  worst,  never 
swamp  them  ;  they  have  the  art  of  remaining  thoroughly  in 
view.  But  the  most  suggestive  consideration  of  them,  I  hasten 
to  add,  strikes  me  not  as  a  matter  of  renortiiig  upon  their  con- 
tents at  a  gi%en  moment:  it  involves  rather  a  glance  at  their 
general  attempt  and  their  general  deviation. 

These  two  things  are  intimately  bound  up  and  re- 
Their  Illu«-    pruge„t   botli  the  prize    and    the  penalty.     That  tlio 

magazines  are,  above  all,  copiously  "  illustrated," 
expresses  portentously,  for  better  or  worse,  their  character  and 
situation  ;  tho  fact,  by  itself,  speaks.voluraes  on  the  whole  subject 
— their  success,  their  limits,  their  standards,  their  concessions, 
the  temper  of  the  public  and  the  state  of  letters.  Tho  history 
of  illustration  in  the  I'nited  States  is  moreover  a  very  long  story 
and  ono  as  to  which  a  mature  observer  might  easily  drop  into  an 
excess  of  reminiacence.  Such  a  critif  goes  back  irrcproBsibly 
and  fondly  to  tke  charming  time— charming,  I  mean  for  infatu- 
ated authors— before  tho  confinnej  reign  of  the  picture.  This 
golden  age  of  familiar  letters  doubtless  puts  on,  to  his  imagina- 
tion, something  of  the  happy  haze  of  fable.  Yet,  perha|>s,  had 
be  time  and  space,  he  might  be  ready  with  chapter  and  verse  for 
anything  ho  should  attempt  to  say.  Tlicre  was  never,  within  my 
recollection,  a  time  when  the  article  was  not,  now  and  thon,  to 
some  extent,  the  pictures  ;  but  there  was  certainly  a  time  when 
it  was,  at  the  worst,  very  mucti  less  the  pictures  than  to-<lay. 
The  pictures,  in  that  mild  ago,  besiiteH  being  scant,  were, 
lilis.sfully.  too  bod  to  do  harm — harm,  I  mean,  of  course,  to  tho 
general  or  particular  air  of  literary  authority,  as  in  the 
case  of  the  groat  galleons  now  weighed  down  by  them.  I  miss  a 
few  links  iterhaps  if  I  absolutely  assume  that  the  feebleness  of 
the  illustrations  made  the  strength  of  the  text ;  but  I  make  no 
mistake  aa  to  its  having  been,  with  innocent  intensity. 
esHontially  a  i|uestion  of  the  text.  Did  the  charming 
PvliKitit  of  far-awaj-  years— the  early  tiftios — already  then, 
<■  .    lay     its     slim    white   neck    upon    tho    woiwl-block? 

.vould  induce  mu  really  to   ini{uire  or  to  spoil  a  faint 


.June  11,   1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


677 


I 


iiidmory  of  vory  young  plonsiire  in  pro«e  tlwt  wm  not  all  prow" 
otily  wlion  it  wn8  all  jKHttry — tho  prose,  aa  mild  and  eaay  oa  uri 
Indi»n  giimnior  in  tlui  woihIs,  o(  Herman  Melville,  of  Uuorgo 
William  Curtis  and  "  Ik  Marvel." 

Tim  niapazinoa  tluit  have  not  Buocuml^d  to  tho  wood- 
i'ii;;nivi'r— notably  tho  North  Aineiicnn  Hfrit\i-  and  thii  .l(/<iii/i.- 
Mniitlih:  havf>  retained  by  that  fact  a  di«tin<"ti"n  tbnt  muriv  r.ii 
Anil  riiMtir.M.li  r  !■<  bepuiled  by  mere  c<>ntr:i  ' 

h(i  [loiitivi'.    'I'lic' Iriitli  is,  however,  that  if  !  i 

<Miriosity  and  the  play  of  criticiHtn,  are  tho  element  mo»c  absent 
from  tho  Aniorieaii  ma);aziiioa,  it  i*  not  in  every  case  the  added 
absence  of  illuHtration  that  makes  the  loss  least  sensible.  The 
Ntnih  Ameiii-nn  Rn-ieii;  aa  it  has  boon  carried  on  for  years 
past,  deals  almost  wholly  with  subjects  political,  commercial, 
ocononii(rnl,  scientific,  ottering  in  this  manner  a  marke<l  ooiitraHt 
to  its  earlier  annals.  Tho  /"Vni/ifj,  though  of  a  Himilar  colour, 
oooasionally  publishes  a  critical  study,  but  one  of  the  striking 
notes,  in  general,  of  the  American,  as  of  the  English,  contribii- 
tion  is  an  e.xtremo  of  brevity  that  oxcluiies  everything  but  the 
rapid  business-statement.  This  particular  form  <>f  brilie  to  tho 
public  patience  is  doubtless  one  of  tho  ways  in  which  tho 
magazine  without  the  attraction  of  the  picture  attempts  to 
cope  with  the  magazine  in  which  the  attraction  of  the  picturo 
has  so  immitigably  led  to  the  reduction  of  tho  to.\t.  In  tho 
distribution  of  space  it  is  the  text  that  has  oomo  otf  worst,  and 
the  sacrifice  of  mere  prose,  from  being  a  relative  charm,  has 
finally  bocomo  an  al>8oluto  one.  It  is  still  in  the  Atlantic: 
MiiiUlil  II  thnt  the  banner  of  that  frail  interest  is  most  honourably 
borne.  Tho  Atlantic  remains,  with  a  distinction  of  its  own, 
(M-actically  the  single  refuge  of  the  essay  and  the  literary  portrait. 
The  great  picture-books  occasionally  admit  these  things — ojion- 
ing  the  door,  however,  but,  as  children  say,  on  a  crack.  In  tho 
Atlantic  the  book-lover,  the  student,  the  painter  stamlingon 
his  own  feet  continue  to  have  room  t<.)  turn  round. 

But  there  are  a  hundred  notes  in  all  this  matter, 
and  I  can  pretend  to  strike  but  few  of  them  ;  tho 
most  interesting,  moreover,  are  those  to  be  made 
on  tho  character  of  tlie  public  at  which  the  great 
galleons,  as  I  have  called  them,  are  directed.  Vast 
indeed  is  the  variety  of  interest  and  curiosity  to  which  they 
minister,  and  nothing  more  curious  thon  the  arranged  and 
adjusted  nature  of  tho  ground  on  which  the  demand  and  tho 
sujiply  thus  meet.  The  whole  spectacle  becomes,  for  observation 
on  this  scale,  admirable.  The  magazines  are — taking  the  huge 
nation  aa  a  whole -richly  educative,  and  if  the  huge  nation  us  a 
whole  is  cjmsiderably  restrictive,  that  only  makes  a  process  of 
ingenuity,  of  stop  by  step  advance  and  retreat,  in  which  one's 
sympathies  nnist  be  with  the  sido  destined  in  tho  long  run  to  bo 
the  most  insidious.  If  the  periodicals  are  not  overwhelmingly 
literary,  tliuy  aro  at  any  rate  just  enmigh  for  easy  working  more 
literaiy  tlian  tho  people,  and  the  end  is  yet  far  off.  They  mostly 
love  dialect,  but  they  make  for  civilization.  Tho  extraordinary 
extension  they  have  given  to  the  art  of  illustration  is,  of  course, 
an  absolute  boon,  and  only  a  fanatic,  probably,  here  and  there, 
holding  that  goo<l  prose  is  itself  full  dress,  will  resent  tho 
amount  of  costume  they  tend  to  superimpose. 

The  charming  volume  in  which  Mr.  Hugh  L. 
Willoughby  commemorates  his  ingenious  trip 
"  Across  the  Kvorglades  "  falls  into  its  somewhat 
overshadowed  place  among  the  influences  that  draw 
the  much-mixed  attention  of  the  hour  to  Floriihi.  Ik-fore  Mr. 
Willoughby's  fort\niate  adventure  no  white  explorer  had 
made  his  way  through  the  mysterious  watery  wilderness  of  tho 
southernmost  part  of  the  peninsula — a  supposedly  pathless, 
dismal  swamp — and  1892  saw  tho  discomfiture  of  an  elalwrate 
expedition.  I  have  no  space  to  enumerate  tho  various  (jualifica- 
tions  that,  as  a  man  of  science  and  of  patience,  an  impiirer  .ind 
a  sportsman,  the  author  appears  to  have  brought  to  his  tjisk  ; 
till!  suggestion  of  them  forms,  assuredly,  a  part  of  the  atUiching 
quality  of  the  book,  which  carries  the  imiigination  into  a  region 
of  strange  animated  solitude  and  monotonous,  yet,  iis  Mr. 
Willoiighby's  ^sobriety    of   touch    seems    still    to    enable    us    to 


The  Rela- 
tion    of    AU 
to    thoir 
I'ublic. 


Across 

the 

Everglades. 


tmMUty.      i 

,.   i,:.i,;t 


mi'  itntiii'ii'  •■  "1    t\  111* 


.     li'M'Hrt 


aa  the  amount  of  "  p»\  '  they  mu 

'   '  •■!    tile     ,H1; 

is,    to    ] 


reader 

n...     but 

•<Ur 
ing 


■Mm 


Cheerful 
Ve*(enl*yii. 


ai>ove  all    wtitii  played    wi;  ;t  < 

well  lis  with  all    sorts    of    >.  nj.t 

a»  intense  as  any  other  ;    and   the   consecration  of  >ill, 

to  the  end  of  time,  or,  at   the    least,  to  tho  enil  oi  i...  i>lut« 

suburbaniz4ition  of  the  globe,  rest  on  any  pair  of  atWenturers, 
master  and  man  if  ne«-d  b«i,  who   go    forth  in  !■      '  '     hip, 

with  no  matter  how  much   ap|>aratu8    from  Ui<  lul- 

way,  for  even  »  week  in  the  jkjki!  -  '•vrn.  Hi.  .y's 

unknown,  moreover  -on    the    e\ .  this  hnj  om 

it — was,  with  its  iM-^utiful  name  ami  :on, 

as  uncanny,  yet   in   as   goo<l    tast«,  a  ■'  of 

Kdgar  Poe.  Tho  bt>ok  contributes  to  tite  lrre^ 
dent,  for  the  American  niador  esiiecially,  in  l.. 
the  name  of  tho  Floridian  peninsula  ;  bringing  vividly  homo,  at 
this  time  of  <1ay,  the  rich  anomaly,  in  a  "  health-resort  "  Stato, 
of  a  region  as  untrodden,  if  not,  in  spite  of  its  extent,  ••  vast, 
OS  tlie  heart  of  Africa.  There  is  something  of  the  contemporary 
"  boys'  book  " — or  soy  of  the  spirit  of  Mr.  Kider  Haggard, 
who  would  find  a  title,  "  Tho  Se.  •■»,"  rea<ly  to 

his  hand — in  tho  great  lonely,  i:  th<»    baffling 

channels,  the  maddening   circuits,  ilie    si  :ee, 

and  the  clothed  and  contracted  Indians.      >  ,      nrly 

discovered  the  "  secret  "  of  theso  last — for  a  revelation  oi  wbieh, 
however,  I  must  refer  to  his  pages. 

Colonel   T.  W.  Higginson  has  published,  untler  the 
name    of    "  Cheerful    Yi  ."    an    interesting 

volume    in    which    tho  \  I'sseil  by  the  title 

covers  a  great  doal  of  groinid  :  from    tUat   «J    the  n  ^  of 

childhood  in  the    Cambridge  (Massachusetts),  of  oI<.  the 

Abolitionist  "  rescues  "  in  Northern  cities  under  tho  now  8<* 
incredible  Fugitive  Slave  Law  ;  from  tho  organization  and  con- 
duct of  negro  troops  in  the  turmoil  of  the  early  sixties  to  the 
feast-days  of  literary  Boston  and  tlie  crown  of  labour,  at  the  end 
of  years,  among  the  hospitalities  of  London  and  Paris.  Tho 
volume  is  the  abbreviated  record  of  a  very  full  life,  in  which 
action  and  art  have  been  unusually  minglc<l,  with  the  bnal 
result  of  much  serenity  and  charity,  various  goo<l  stories  and 
the  purest  possible  echo  of  a  Boston  of  n  jMst  fn»bion.  A  con- 
spicuous figure  in  almost  all  tho  many  >>■■  rms  and 
radicalisms,  Colonel  Higginson  has  lived  i  ■■  see  not 
a  few  "  movomonta,"  temporary  exaltations  and  intensities, 
foreshoi'tenetl  and  relaxed,  and,  looking  about  him  on  cluinge<l 
conditions,  is  able  to  marshal  his  ghosts  with  a  friendliness,  a 
familiarity,  that  are  documentary  for  the  historian  or  the  critic. 
"  Cheerful  Yesterdays  "  is  indeed,  in  spite  of  its  cheer,  a  book 
of  ghosts,  a  roll  of  names,  some  still  vivi<l,  but  many  faded, 
redolent  of  a  New  Kngland  in  general  and  a  Boston  in  particular 
that  will  always  be  interesting  to  the  moralist.  This  small 
comer  of  tho  land  had,  in  relation  to  tho  whole,  the  conscious- 
ness of  a  groat  part  to  play — a  consciousness  from  which,  doubt- 
less, much  of  tlio  intensity  has  ilropped.  But  tlie  part  was 
played,  none  the  less,  with  unshrinking  consistency,  and  the 
story  is  full  of  curious  chapters.  Colonel  Higginson  has  the 
interesting  quality  of  having  reflected  almost  everything  that 
was  in  the  New  Englanil  air,  of  vibrating  with  it  all  round.  I 
can  scarce  perhaps  express  <liscreetly  how  the  pleasantest  ring 
of  Boston  is  in  his  tone— of  the  Boston  that  involved  a  Harvanl 
not  as  the  Harvard  of  to-day,  involve*!  the  birth-time  of  the 
''Atlantic,"  the  storm  and  stress  of  the  war,  the  agitations  on 
behalf  of  everything,  almost,  but  esjiecially  of  the  negroes  and 
the  ladies.  Of  a  completely  enlarged  citizenship  for  women  tha 
author  has  been  an  eruincnt  advocate,  as  well,  I  gather,  as  one 
of  the  depositaries  of  the  belief  in  their  full  a<Uiptation  to  public 


678 


LITERATURE. 


[June  11,  1898. 


•adOtkar 


I  uiUTW«»lity  of  Ui*ir  endowinent.  TheM,  bowarer,  ar* 
<i*teUa  ;  Um  ralue  of  the  r«oonl  lien,  {or  re«<ier«  ol<l  onoufjh  t<> 
b*  raminiaoMit  of  omnoxion*,  in  h  frenenil  acoent  th»t  is  uiiniis- 
One  woiil<l  know  it  iuiywher«. 

I  had  occnaion  to  •Ihiiie  ■om*  waaka  ago  to  the 
"  Kiiierson  umI  Other  Raaays  "  of  Mr.  John  Jiiy 
Chitpman  -«  voliuno  in  which  what  waa  ino»t  din. 
tinpii»he<l  in  the  no«r  Now  Enf^lnnd  pi»at  rever- 
barataa  in  •  maiuMr  ao  ditf«r«nt  a»  to  give  it  a  rulation  of  con- 
tiaat  to  aaeh  a  ratraapaet  aa  Coloni-l  Hi^pnson'a.  Very  much 
tha  moat  ~°  ^  'in°«  )>ook  is  his  Innp;  sttiity 

ol   KiBai>  ag   in     this   stiuly   is   the 

dateehoMUt  uf  the  y»uti  .  the  product  of  nnotlior  air  and 

a  nair  |;ian«>rstion.      Mi    •  m's   is  a   voice   of  youni;   New 

Tork,  and  his  subject  one  with  which  young  Now  York  clearly 
faals  that  it  niay  take  its  tntcllect\ial  ease.  The  <l<>tachnient,  for 
that  matter,  was  presumably  wanttnl.  and  the  subject,  I  hasten 
to  a«)d,  by  no  maana,  on  the  whole,  a  luser  by  it.  This  essay  is 
tlie  most  affaetiT*  critical  attempt  nia<te  in  the  United  States,  or 
T    '       '  '  Aiaa  anywhere,  rettlly  to  get  near  the  philosopher  of 

<  <'   wameatiiusi   of  the    new   generation  can  permit 

tMjlf  no  ''<m    in   respect   to   the  earnestness  of  the  old 

without.  .  .    being   accusetl   of  "  jTatronage."    Tliat  is  a 

triila— wa  are  all  patronire<l  in  our  turn  wht-ii  wo  are  net  simply 
naglocteil.  I  c»nnot  deal  with  Mr.  Chapman's  discriminations 
further  than  to  say  that  many  of  thorn  strike  me  both  as  going 
straight  and  as  going  deep.  The  New  England  spirit  in  proso 
and  varae  was,  on  a  certain  side,  wanting  in  life — and  this  is 
one  of  the  sides  that  Mr.  Chapman  has  happily  expresseti.  His 
study,  none  the  leas,  is  the  result  of  a  really  critical  process — a 
literary  portrait  out  of  which  the  subject  shines  with  the  rare 
beauty  and  originality  that  belong  to  it.  Docs  Mr.  Chapman, 
on  this  showing,  however  contain  the  adumbration  of  the  literary 
eritie  for  whom  I  a  short  time  since  spoke  of  the  country  as 
yearning  even  to  its  core — quite  as  with  the  a]iprehunBinn  that 
without  him  it  may  literally  totter  to  its  fall  ?  I  should  perhaps 
be  rather  more  prepared  with  an  answer  had  I  fotuid  the  author, 
throni^out  the  remaining  easays  in  his  volume — those  on  Walt 
Whitman,  Browning,  R.  L.  Stevenson,  Michael  Angelo's 
aonneta-  '  n  his  feet.     But  he    is   liable   to  extreme 

aootenee^.  Uly    rofreshing  in  "  A  Study  of  Romeo," 

and  cannot,  iii  guueiul,  be  too  pressingly  urged  to  proceed. 

HENRY   JAMES. 


jforcion  Xcttcrs. 

— * — 

GERMANY. 

Two  avants  taka  place  in  Weimar  every  year  which  come  to 
tha  outaida  world  as  a  reminder  of  the  former  glory  of  the  little 
Tbnringian  capital ;  these  are  tho  nnnuni  mortinps  of  the  two 
ehiaf  Oannaa  Utarary  aocieties--  icty  and  tho 

GoaCba  Soeiaty.   One  cannot  wou  ings  are  well 

attandad.  Three  or  four  days  in  Weimar,  with  its  hallowe<l 
aaaoetations,  amidst  the  cguiet  eighteenth-century  dignity  of  its 
parka  and  straats,  form  the  most  delightful  and  refreshing  of 
holidays.  Hera,  at  these  annual  meetings,  one  revisits  old 
haunts,  ranews  old  acjuaintanceships  and  makes  new  friends, 
and  bringa  away  the  pleanantest  memories  from  tho  hospitable 
little  "  Moaanatadt  "  on  tho  Ilm.  The  chief  feature  of  interest 
at  tbe  meating  of  tlie  Shakespeare  Society,  which  took  place 
racentiy,  was  an  address  by  the  rr^fi'trur  of  the  Royal  llioatre  in 
Berlin,  Herr  Ifax  Urube.  on  "  Shakespeare  and  tiie  Stage."  As 
an  old  mambar  of  the  famous  M4'iii;ii '.n  Court  Theatre,  it  was 
to  ba  expaotad  that  Herr  <trui>c  -  ird  the  Shakespearian 

tiaifoiiiiancas  of  tliat  theatre  as  i,,.-  ,„  j,  .i,  ultra  of  stage  repru- 
aantation  ;  and  tha  "  Maininger  "  certainly  did  roach  a  level  of 
parfaction  which  ia  not  often  toucluxl  in  Uonuany,  and  has 
navar  baan  ^iproacbad  outside  of  it.  But,  since  the  Meiningen 
trinmphs,  tha  aariona  study  of  Shakespearian  dramaturgy  has 
baan  making  piograw.    Herr  Urube,  as  moat  of  his  hearers  must 


have  fait,  waa  far  from  doing  justiue  to  tha  recent  achievements 
of  the  Munich  Theatre,  which  come  as  near  to  an  ideal  prosonta- 
tion  of  Sh»keH|ii<an.i  as  it  will  over  bo  |H>s8i1>lo  to  got.  ]^lui>ich  is 
still  tho  only  city  in  tho  worM  whore  it  is  lux-wiblo  to  seo  the 
real  Sliakoai>oaro  on  tho  stage,  uncut  and  unadnptod,  and  entirely 
free  from  tlio  licences  of  star-acting.  Tho  annual  mooting  of  the 
(toethe  Society,  tho  othur  leatling  literary  society,  took  place  at 
Whitsuntide.  Tho  "  Fostvortrag  "  waa  delivered  this  year  by 
Pn>f.  Wilamowitz-Mollondorf,  one  of  the  chief  lights  of  classical 
philology  in  the  I'nivorsity  of  Berlin,  his  subject  being 
"  Pandora."  This  society  naturally  attracts  more  interest 
than  tho  Shakesi>eare  Society.  The  latter  has  not  at  present 
more  than  '£iii  members,  but  the  Goetlie  Society  can  boast  of 
considerably  over  2,000. 

Among  recent  publications  tho  two  most  important  seem  to 
me  the  new  edition  of  Dr.  R.  M.  Meyer's  "  Goethe  "  in  the 
series  of  "Geistesholdon"(Berlin:  E.  Hofmann  andCo.),of  which 
mention  has  already  been  made  in  Litfriifure,  and  a  now  volume 
in  tho  snmo  series  on  "  Schiller,"  by  Dr.  O.  Harnack.  Dr. 
Meyer  has  carefully  revised  his  work  since  the  first  e<Ution,  and, 
so  far  as  I  have  conii>ared  the  two  editions,  it  is  much  improved. 
The  signs  of  hasty  com]xi8ition  have  disappeared  :  some  chapters 
— such  as  that  on  "  Wilhelm  Meistor,"  which  in  tho  first  edition 
were  very  sketchy — here  receive  adequate  treatment,  and  a  new 
chapter  on  Goethe's  lyric  poetry — not,  however,  an  altogether 
satisfactory  one — has  been  added.  I  can  only  repeat  of  this  work 
what  I  said  of  the  first  edition,  that,  to  any  one  who  wishes  to 
see  contemporary  academic  criticism  in  Germany  at  its  best,  no 
book  is  to  be  more  warmly  recommended  than  this  "  Life  of 
Goethe."  Some  of  our  English  literary  critics,  with  their  lean- 
ings towards  impressionism,  might  learn  a  lesson  from  the  solid 
learning  and  pliilologioal  method,  the  cautious  de<luction  and 
wide  sympathy  with  all  fields  of  litt^rature,  which  this  book 
displays.  It  is  certainly  the  best  complete  life  of  Germany's 
groatost  jwet  that  has  yet  been  written. 

Apropos  of  Goethe  itis  notimprobablethatDr.RudolphSteinor 
will  give  us  a  further  study  sujiplomentary  to  his  Goothe's  "Wel- 
tanschauung,"  published  some  months  ago,  (Folbor,  3  marks).  Of 
Goethe,  as  of  Shakespeare,  no  man  can  say  the  last  word,  because 
there  are  elements  in  both  which  correspond  to  the  diversities  of 
mankind.  Dr.  Steiner,  who  is  already  favourahly  known  as  the 
writer  of  a  "  Philosophy  of  Freedom,"  approaches  his  subject 
from  the  empiricist's  point  of  view.  He  reganls  the  Hegelian 
system  as  tho  complement  of  Goothe's  philosophy.  Hegol  was 
the  Plato  to  Goethe's  Socrates:  and  Goothe's  "Weltanschauung," 
or  observation  of  tho  world,  was  turned  into  J'hilosophir  by  the 
labours  of  his  acquaintance  and  contemporary.  In  this  theme 
there  is  nothing  original,  for  Hegel  admitted  the  correctness  of 
view  in  a  letter  to  the  poet,  which  Dr.  Steiner  quotes,  in 
February,  1821.  But  the  freshness  of  Dr.  Steiner's  e.ssay  lies  in 
the  ability  and  discretion  with  nhich  he  follows  the  thread  of 
Goethe's  personality  through  the  dilferent  patterns  of  his 
written  works. 

That  Dr.  Harnack's  Schiller  biography  will  meet  with  the 
same  general  approval  as  Dr.  B.  M.  Meyer's  Goethe  is  doubtful. 
Schiller,  the  Gorman  nationol  poet  j><ir  txctliencf,  is  a  jxiot  with 
a  nimbus,  and  it  is  always  dangerous  to  tamper  with  a  |)oet's 
nimbus  ;  at  the  same  time,  tho  disinterested  criticism  which  a 
book  like  this  new  Schiller  bioprraphy  gives  us  is  more  to  tbe 
point  than  ixipular  sentiment.  Schiller  has  ceased  to  be,  what 
Gootho  still  is,  a  living  poet  to  nnxlom  Germany.  This  is  a  fact 
that  must  lie  faco<l :  it  is  questionable,  however,  if  a  literary 
historian  is  altogether  justified  in  criticizing  Schiller  from  the 
purely  niixlern  stan<li>oint.  The  method  that  is  still  applicable 
to  Goethe,  and  even  to  Shakespeare,  is  no  longer  applicable  to 
poets  "  of  an  age  "  like  Schiller  or  Victor  Hugo.  Well  written 
as  this  little  volume  is,  one  feels  that  its  author  is  not  altogether 
in  synipatby  with  his  subject ;  if  wo  are  to  be  fair  to  Schiller  wo 
must  in  some  measure  go  back  to  him,  not  bring  him  down  into 
our  own  time.  Dr.  Harnack  might,  too,  with  advantage,  have 
l>oon  less  summary  in  his  literary  judgments:  "Don  Carlos,"  for 
instance,  is  disposed  of  in  a  page  or  two  ;  "  Die  Jungfrau  vou 


June   II,   1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


679 


'  irloans  " — the  play  which,  for  the  bust  part  of  our  rt-ntiiry, 
liormniiy  haw  worn  iiraroHt  to  liur  heart— is  fotulcmrKxI.  Dr. 
Hanmck's  criticism  Ih  osfientiaily  "iiio(h>m"  criticiHni ;  it  repro- 
oiitH  niliiiittiMlly  till'  iittitudo  of  tho  l«iit  minilx  in  inodorn 
•  lormany  towards  SchilKir,  but  Ih  it  on  that  ncoount  tlio  ninro 
I'lnul?  At  tho  present  moment  tliuro  are  no  Iuhs  than  threu 
<MiormouR  lives  of  Schiller  in  proooaH  of  bein;;  written,  anil  until 
i>no  or  other  of  those  roaohnn  comiiletion  this  little  book  niunt 
servo  as  tlio  most  complete  life  of  tho  poet  that  wo  have. 

Among  the  iww  novels  of  tho  past  few  wocks  tho  following 
are  worthy  of  note  ;—"  Kino  Hommcrmomlnaoht,"  by  Wilhelm 
Jensen;  "  Ein  Kaufmann,"  by  Sopliio  .lunghans  ;  "  Ein  alt<'r 
Stroit,"  by  Wilholiiiino  vonHillorn;  "  Uer  armo  Konrail,"  by 
Uiiilolf  Stratz,  a  youn;.^  Iloiilolborg  writer,  who  mailo  his  reputa- 
tion last  year  with  a  story  entitloil  "Dor  weisse  Tod";  and, 
lastly,  "Die  glUcklicho  Krau,"  by  Adolf  Wilbrandt.  Of  those 
writers  Herr  AN'ilbrandt  is  b<>8t  known,  but  it  would  l)o  hard  to 
lind  a  poorer  story  than  this,  his  last  one.  Since  "  Hildegard 
Mahlmann,"  which  was  roviowod  in  Literatrtre  some  montlis  ago, 
hu  has  written  nothing  that  a  foreign  reader  need  trouble  to  road. 


THE  CAMBRIDGE  MODERN  HISTORY. 


[FROM  A  CORKESPONDEXT.] 

Lord  Acton's  plans  for  the  groat  "  History  of  Modern  Times" 
no  reaching  maturity.     Ho  has  laid  Uffore  his  contributors,  and 
!irimgh   them    before   the   world   of   students   (wo  do  not  mean 
xaminoos),    his   conception    of  how  such  a  work  should  1)0  com- 
•  >sod.    It  is  a  sort  of  General  Order  from  tho   coimuandor  to   his 
■  'Idiors.     There   aro   to    Ihj  at  least  a  hundred  scholars  engaged 
upon   tho  history,  and  they  now  know  what  is  expected  of  thorn. 
It   is   in   no   light   spirit   that  tho  Professor  of  Modern  History 
addresses   himself   to   tho   task   which  ho  has  imposed  upon  tho 
historians  of  tho  day.  He  takes  tho  matter  very  seriously  indood, 
and   tho   doop   solomnity  of  his  ti>no  is  well  adapted  to  tho  pur- 
pose   of   frightening  away  all  would-bo  contributors  who  aro  not 
"{  tho  true  motal.     They  are  warned  that — 

Tho  honest  stuiU-iit  fimls  himself  continually  deserted,  retarded, 
misled  by  the  elnssies  of  historical  literature,  and  has  to  hew  his  own 
way  throu^li  innltitudinous  transactions,  periodicals,  and  official  publica- 
tions whore  it  is  iliRicult  to  sweep  tho  horizon  or  to  keep  abreast,  lly 
the  judicious  division  of  Ial>uur  we  should  be  able  to  do  it,  and  to  brin); 
homo  to  every  man  tho  liist  document  and  the  ripest  conclusions  of 
internationnl  research.  The  recent  I'ast  cootiiius  the  key  to  the  present 
time.  All  forms  of  thought  that  influence  it  come  before  us  in  tluir 
turn,  and  we  have  to  describe  tho  ruling  currents,  to  interpret  the 
sovereign    forces,  that  still  gorcrn  and  divido  the  world. 

By  I'niversiil  Uistory    1    understand    that  which  is  distinct  from  the 

ombiued  history  of    all  countries,  which    is   not    ii    rope    of    sand  but  a. 

ntinuous    development,  and    is    not    a    burden  iin  tho  memory  but   an 

'iluininntion  of  the    soul.     It    moves  in  a  successii-n  to  which  tho  nations 

n'  subsidiary      Their  story  will    be  told,  not  for  their  own  sake,  but  ni 

i  'ferenco  and    subordination    to    a    higher    series,  according  to  tho  time 

!ul  the  degree    in  which    they    contribute    to    tho    common   fortunes  of 

iitankind. 

This   is   to  place  history  in  its  true  plane,  and  Lord  Acton's 
splendid    ideal    is   most  inspiring.     Hut  it  is  a  "  counsel  of  per- 
fi'ctiiin  "  exceedingly  dillicidt  of  execution.     It  is  no  doubt  true 
:  'lat  tho  wealth  of  material  now  at  the  disposal  of   historians   is 
Imost    overwhelming.     New     documents    have    unquestionably 
uix>rannuated    many    of  "  the  classics  of  historical  literature,'' 
:uid    "  tho  production  of  material  has  so  far  oxcoMled  the  use  of 
it  in  litornture  that  very  much  more  is  known  to   students   than 
can  1)0  found  in  historians."     Lord    Acton  goes  so  far  as  to  hold 
that,    since    most    of   tho    oflicial    documents  in  Europe  aro  now 
'.K'li    to  public  research,  "  nearly  all  the  evidence  that  will  ever 
ippcar  is  accessible  now."     "  Tho   long   conspiracy   against  the 
knowledge    of    truth    has    boon  practically  abandoned,  and  com- 
peting scholars  all  over  tho  civilized  world  aro  taking  advant.ago 
f  tho  change."    Nothing,  assuredly,  is  more  wonderful  than  the 
inmenso    opp<irtunitie8    now  opened  for  historical  research,  and 
he   method   of  writing   history   has   vitally   changed  witli  the 
expansion  of  tho  sources.     Tho    immediate,    but   doubtless  tem- 
porary,   result   has   been   that    individual    students   have   been 


pntctii-nlly   cnuhod    Iwnoath    tb«    wni(;ht   of    thair  •cottmulatail 

ii  '  In   wandering    t  i«nuUMa  tbajr 

111  lotely    lost   thi'ir    u  maiMMW  of  <in- 

digest«l,  incoorilinato  fnctji,  b< 

result   of   t<Hi   hasty,    too    iruli 

attacks   which    aro   soroetimoa    lev«llocl   at 

Oxford  school  of  history  are  scarcely  phi'" 

have   to   gu   through   thin   stage,    till    t 

materials.     Then   coraos   the  proooM  of  o.. 

lization,    of    refining    the    gold    from    tho 

ro<luciiig  history  out  of  iif 

This   is   what   tho    "  '  m 

achieve,  if  achiovcmcnt  \hs  posaiblo.  No  doubt  noetl  l>o  ontcr- 
taineil  for  a  moment  that  Lord  Acton  will  have  the  energetic 
supi)ort  of  all  tho  best  historical  workers  in  Europe.  To  contri- 
bute to  his  great  work— a  work  com|iarable  in  its  gr»ndio«w  con- 
Dictionary  of  National  Biography," 
g  it«  triumphant  close— will  l>o  an 
will  be  almost  an  implie<l  criticism, 
volume  of  materials,  .  '  "  "  ' 
lars  to  interpret  them,  •. 


what  is  calleil  the 
'>''1><''hI.  Historian* 
ilireast  c(  thvir 
Mni.iiM»ti,  of  gonera- 
Irosi  ~thu  {iTOoeaa  of 

History  "    U  to 


rith   the 


coption  even 
which  is  now  n 
honour  ;  to  bi' 
But  given  an  ; 
thoroughly  comj  ■ 
coordination  remains, 
series,"  that  "  continuous  development  "  which  is  "  an  illumi- 
nation of  tho  so\d.''  That  work,  tho  highest  ami  most  critical, 
must  obviously  devolve  upon  the  editor  himself.  Individual 
writjirs  will  be  compelled  to  sink  their  personal  views,  of  courae. 
"  Impartiality,"  Lord  Acton  declares,  "  is  tho  character  of 
legitimate  history,"  and  "  the  disclosure  of  personal  views 
would  lead  to  such  confusion  that  all  unity  of  design  would  dis- 
apjioar."  Tho  scheme  requires  that  "  nothing  shall  reveal  the 
country,  tho  religion,  or  tho  party  to  which  the  w-  '   ng." 

Nay,    more,  their  very  style  is  to  be  assimilated,  i;  em  ; 

and   not   content   with   avoiding    "tho    needless    utie;  ■  'f 

opinion  and  tho  service  of  a  cause,"  the  various  compon'  i;i  i  .n  ts 
are  to  be  built  up  with  imperceptible  jointa  : — 

Contributors  will  understand  that  we  are  established,  not  under  the 
meridian  of  Greenwich,  but  in  Long.  SOdeg.  \V.  ;  that  our  Waterloo 
must  be  one  that  satislies  French  and  Knglish,  Germans  and  Dutch  alike  ; 
that  nobody  can  tell,  without  examining  the  list  of  authors,  when  the 
Bishop  of  Oxford  laid  down  the  pen,  and  whether  Fairbaim  or  Uasquet, 
Liebermann  or  Harrison  took  it  op. 

Here  tho  Professor  evidently  refers  to  theological  impar- 
tiality ;  but  we  venture  to  tliink  that  it  will  not  Ihj  difficult  to 
discover  tho  joints,  unless  ho  also  establislies  a  procrustcan  bed 
of  Knglish  style.  Stylo  itself  is  capable  of  giving  an  unconscious 
bias.  To  find  a  hundreil  historians  with  absolute  impartiality  is 
asking  too  much  of  human  nature  ;  and  the  result,  we  fear, 
would  bo  like  tho  Archbishop's  nncontcntious  weilile<l  life,  which 
Paloy  pronoiwiced,  "  Mighty  flat,  my  Loril,  mighty  flat  I  "  Lord 
Acton  himself  will  have  to  smootho  out  the  creases  in  his 
historical  patchwork,  and  no  one  certainly  could  be  more 
eminently  fitted  for  so  delicate  and  dilJicidt  a  process.  Tliat  he 
will  succeed  in  no  onlinory  degree  wo  make  no  manner  of  doubt, 
so  far  as  human  limits  permit  ;  but  whether  any  of  the  contri- 
butors to  this  prodigious  and  exacting  enterprise  will  live  to  see 
the  end  of  it  is  another  question.  \ot  tho  last  volumes  will  be 
mysteriously  interesting,  for  they  "  will  bo  conccrne<l  with 
secrets  that  cannot  bo  learned  from  l)ooks,  but  from  men."  In 
this  sense  perhaps  Mr.  Cecil  Rho<les  and  Dr.  Jameson  may  be 
roganlod  as  contributors. 

The  general  character  of  the  liistory  is  indicatc<I  in  the 
preceding  extracts  from  tho  editor's  notice.  It  is  to  bo  "  tho 
Iwst  history  of  modern  times  that  tho  published  or  iuipub1ishe<l 
sources  of  information  admit."  It  is  intondoil  to  "  serve  all 
readers  "  ;  it  will  lie  '•  without  notes  and  without  quotations  in 
foreign  langiiages."  Tho  absence  of  foot-references  is  to  be 
com{iensated  by  a  full  list  of  original  and  auxiliary  authorities 
for  each  chapter  or  subject,  and  in  "  critical  places  "  thesotirces 
followed  are  to  be  minutely  indicate«l.  Whilst  rejoicing  in  the 
prosjiective  vision  of  an  ample  historical  bibliography,  one  may 
jiorhaps  regret  this  ruling  out  of  references.  There  are  "  critical 
places  "  wluro  a  foot-note  seems  essential.     >Yhcn   the   highest 


680 


LITERATURE. 


[June  11,  1898. 


Aothoritjr  «■  <1«a]ing  with  tbf  nii>>jw^.  it  5' ]>oK^ib1e  |i*rli«iiii  to 
tTMt  him,    like   th«   U\«i^'  '■■M 

•uhaiisdon.     Rut   "ih)   cnr  '><>- 

tribotors  will  Iw  iii{ullibU<.  And  it  is  qiiiU)  juMsible  to  iircsoitt 
an  ■iniM<i..vh»ble  list  of  orifriiwl  authorities,  and  yet  to  deimrt 
UI^  y,    but   tangentially,     from     their     ovidonco    at    a 

•«  cnti.  .CO."     Nor  can  Ix>rd  Acton  be  expt>cto<l  to  minutely 

collate  lii'  !' .  ;.  iig  ■troani  of  "  oopy  "  that  will  flow  between  his 
hftoda.     Ho    must   trust    his    r  -o    it   is  most 

c1«dr«bl<<  t>mt  they  should  be  r«  i.'tho<l  of  con- 

quflrinc    •  iden'  oonBdence.     The  toot-note  may  be  depre- 

Oktada:  1  to  h«re«tneoe««ity  ;  but,  when  really  necessary, 

itahoold  be  alinwetl.  The  prohibition  of  foreign  lungunf^s  also 
MMIM  •  little  too  absolute.  To  say  nothing  of  the  graces  of 
quotattoo,  than  on  caaee  where  no  English  translation  exactly 
givaa  tba  forca  of  a  CVench  or  Latin  original  ;  and  suilicient 
adoMtian  may  auTBly  be  assumed  on  the  part  of  the  student  of 
■ach  a  work  to  understand  the  ordinary  languages  of  Kuroi>e  ? 
tba  "Oambridga  Modam  History  "  is  not,  presumably,  dedicated 
to  ••  tha  lower  forms  of  schools,"  nor  to  "  general  readers."  It 
may  "  aerva  all,"  but  it  will  not  be  used  by  all.  The  common 
nin  of  reader  does  not  sufficiently  value  accuracy,  and  we  are 
afraid  he  rather  prefers  a  partisan.  Ho  does  not  clearly  perceive 
"  the  vast  difference  between  history,  ori;,dnal  and  authentic, 
and  history,  antiquated  and  lower  tlian  high-water  mark  of 
present  learning."  He  may  even  vote  this  impartial  survey  of 
the  main  currents  of  modem  history  "  dry,"  and  it  prolwbly  mil 
make  unusual  demands  upon  what  he  fondly  calls  his  intellect. 
But  the  dry  light  is  only  ilull  to  him  whose  eyes  are  unaccus- 
tomed, and  doubtless  Lord  Acton's  conception  of  the  grand 
method  of  historical  interpretation  may  gra<lually  train  even 
ordinary  readers  to  appreciate  unvarnished  truth — when  it 
can  be  found.  But  there  are  other  clmmis  than  tnith  in  "  the 
elaasics  of  historical  literature,"  and  some  people  will  still 
openly  rejoice  in  Proude  and  Macaulay,  although  solid  docu- 
ments be  against  them.  Nor  need  we  be  altogether  sorry  for  this 
depravity  of  taste.  History  and  literature  should  no  doubt  bo 
in  '  ''  '  ible  combination,  if  possible  ;  but  if  it  is  not 
p<'  n  for  pleasure— wicked,  retrogressive,  unenlightened 

as  it  ir.:iy  be — give  us  literature  !  MnlUm  errarc.  .  .  .  Yet 
the  conjunction  is  not  unattainable  :  there  are  real  histories  that 
are  also  real  literature,  and  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  Lord  Acton's 
history  will  add  to  its  universal  scope  and  ideal  character  the 
chann  and  persuasiveness  of  literary  presentment. 


FROM  THE  BIAQAZINES. 


Perhafis  the  more  fervid  adherents  of  the  "  Celtic  Re- 
naissance! "  will  bo  a  little  angry  with  Mr.  W.  B.  Yeats,  the 
author  of  "  The  Celtic  Klement  in  Literature  "  in  Co.«hi<i/)oJi.«. 
For  Mr.  Yeats,  who  is  above  all  men  qualified  to  speak  with 
authority  on  Celtic  magic,  virtually  throws  up  the  Ciise  : 

When  we  tiUk  to-dsy  abont  the  delight  in  nature,  about  i]u-  iniat;!- 
natirenMi,  aboat  the  melanrbolj  of  the  Cell,  we  cannot  lii-lp  tbir.kin);  nf 
the  deligbt  in  natoia,  of  the  imaginatireneu,  of  the  meUncboly  of  the 
BMkcTS  of  the  leatoadie  Eddas,  and  of  Uw  KaloTsIa  and  of  many  other 
folk  IHeiatares,  sod  wa  soon  grow  ponnude<l  that  much  that  ilatlbew 
Arnold  and  Ernest  R<;nan  thonght  wholly  or  aimott  wholly  Celtic  is  of 
tbe  sofastaoce  of  tba  minds  of  the  ancient  farmers  and  bi-rdamcn. 

It  is  not  the   specially   Celtic,    but  the  "  old  "  way  of  thinking 
which  makes  for  glamour  and  mystery  in  literature.    Again  :  — 

Matthew  Arnold  saks  bow  much  of  the  Ctlt  mant  one  imagine  in 
the  ideal  man  of  genitw.  I  prefer  to  aay,  How  much  of  tbe  ancient 
bunlers  and  Sabers  and  of  tbe  ecstatic  dancer*  among  bills  and  woods 
■mst  one  iaugina  in  tbe  ideal  man  of  genius. 

It  would  be  difficnit  to   put   the   matter  better  than  this  ;  tlte 
first  speech  waa  a   nnuical   chant,    the    f     '    "  a  hrical 

incantation,  and  Mr.  Yeats   might   liave  .  i  Im  finest 

literati  'Tn   times   there   is   ain  '  the 

r«eolle<  -I  far-off  origin.     "  Curr.  -  ^c," 

by  Mr.  Kflmund  Goase,  "  Walt   Whitman,  .Man  anci  foot,"  and 
"Lesftalons    Anglaii   do    18»8,"  by    M.    Oabri.  I    .M.inny.    are 


notable  articles  in  an  excellent  number.  Mr.  G.  W.  K.  Russell's 
<\  article,    "  Mr.    Oliidsttmo's    Theology,"    might, 

jHi  ,,.  been  more  aptly  named  "  Mr.  Gladstone's Church- 

muiiship,"  as  it  relates  more  to  the  great  BtaU-sman's  attitude 
to  th(>  Knglish  Churcli  than  to  the  abstract  prohleiiis  of  theology 
in  general. 

Mr.  Olidftoiif  »;i8  not  a  Romaiiizer  and  not  a  Ritunlint  :  and  he 
could  not,  with  hia  own  consent,  hare  been  styled  a  I'useyite,  a 
Xcwroanitc,  or  even  a  Tractarian.  In  the  spiritual  sphere  lie  called  no 
man  master  ;  but  his  predilection*  may  perhaps  be  inferred  from  the 
fact  that  bo  wished  tu  place  Dean  L!burch  on  the  throne  of  ( 'nntcrbury. 
Dr.  Guinness  Rogers,  who  answers  the  question,  "  Is  Evangeli- 
calism Declining  ?  "  in  the  negative,  quotes  from  Mr.  Birrell  an 
amusing  sketch  of  the  class  to  which  Sophia  Alethoa  Newoorao 
belonged  :  — 

It  inhabited  snug  places  in  the  country,  and  kept  an  excellent,  if  not 
dainty,  table.  Tlic  money  it  luived  in  a  ball-room  it  spent  u))on  a  green- 
house. It*  burses  were  fat,  and  its  coachman  invariably  present  at 
family  prayers.  Its  pet  virtue  was  church  twice  on  Sunday,  and  itx  peculiar 
horrors  theatrical  entertainments,  dancing,  and  threepenny  points. 
"  A  Visit  to  the  Philippines,"  by  Clacs  Ericsson,  and  "  The 
Ruin  of  Spain,"  by  Dr.  E.  J.  Dillon,  are  timely  articles,  and 
Mr.  W.  T.  Stead  discourses  affectingly  on  the  benevolence  of 
the  Russian  Foreign  Oflice. 

It  is  evident  that  "  Huguenot,"  the  writer  of  "  The  Truth 
about  Dreyfus  "  in  the  Natiotial  Rcrieir,  has  chosen  an  appro- 
priate pseudonym.  Ho  is  very  angry  that  j'oung  Frenchmen  are 
beginning  to  go  to  church  again,  and  that  Mmo.  Midline  is,  in 
his  own  words,  "  an  abjectly  devout  Catholic."  The  Hon.  W. 
Peniber  Reeves  criticizes  "  Two  Foreign  Critics  of  Australia," 
and  the  Right  Hon.  Evelj-n  Ashley  gives  some  pleasant  recollec- 
tions of  Mr.  Gladstone. 

The  Anjoxij,  besides  its  usual  and  plentiful  supply  of  light 
fiction,  has  a  paper  on  "  The  Marquis  of  Worcester  and  his 
'  Century  of  Inventions,'  "  by  Mr.  E.  B.  Chancellor.  It  is 
amusing  to  find  tliat  Horace  Walpolo,  mentioning  the  book,  said 
that  it  was  no  wonder  the  author  of  such  a  work  believed  in 
transubstantiation,  "  when  he  believed  that  he  himself  could 
work  impossibilities."  The  "  impossibilities  "  liavo,  in  many 
cases,  been  found  both  possible  and  practicable,  but  one  finds 
something  precious  in  the  picture  of  Horace  Walpolo  me<litating 
on  mystic  theology.  Mrs.  Todgers  was  asked  to  giv(i  her  ideas 
as  to  a  wooden  leg,  and  we  would  have  excus€«l  her  if  her 
remarks  had  lioon  a  little  incoherent,  but  no  cnc  a.'4-i(l  Il.nai.' 
to  talk  about  transubstantiation. 

The  Juno  numbers  of  the  American  maga/.iiic>  >nii-  m  pm- 
coss  of  construction  when  the  Spanish-American  war  broke  out, 
and  they  show  the  influence  of  the  war.  Some  were  evidently 
made  up  anew  a.s  soon  .•\8  war  appeared  inevita>)lo.  Even  the 
conservative  Allantic  ALmllihj,  which,  under  the  editorship  of 
Mr.  Walter  H.  Page,  has  bccnmu  less  literary  and  more 
"  topical  "  than  ever  before,  has  appearetl  with  timely  articles 
and  with  the  American  flag  on  its  covers,  resuscitated  from 
former  nuiidiers  when  Lowell  and  Whittier  were  writing  their 
versos  for  the  emancipation  of  the  negro  and  for  the  preservation 
of  the  I'nion.  The  most  "  up-to-date  "  of  all  the  periodicals  is 
McCImv'h,  which  in  every  page  breathes  the  spirit  of  war,  and 
wliich  has  an  article  on  present  conditions  in  Cuba  by  Consul- 
General  Ijee. 

The  JVfir  CfJifury  Kexiew  contains  a  brief  notice  of  the  career 
of  i'u/ir/i,  by  Mr.  Dyke  Rhwle,  who,  perhaps  wisely,  avoids  the 
verj'  difliiiilt  nn<l  thcirny  question  a.s  to  the  originator  or 
origitmtorH  of  that  entertaining  jHiriodioal.  Mr.  Rhode  quotes 
the  projKisal  of  Sidney  Lamaii  Blaiichard,  "Lot  us  start  a  comic 
Puitch,"  but  he  forgets  to  mention  the  famous  lines  iKiginning: — 
Kad  stulT  nf  lo-mon'n 

Said  the  ludU  of  St.  Clement's. 
Once  it  tc<M  rich 

Said  the  bells  of  Shorcditch. 

A    - •"■■1    paper   is   jiretty   certain   to  be  the  cause  of  wit  in 

ot!.  i -,  but  whatever  |H>iiit  such  sarcasms  nmy  have  onuo 

ha'  .  ,..,!,:, .;y  blmit  arrows  in  thus*;  later  years,  during 

will  ly  availed  itself  of  "  now  lights  "  both  in 

illu -  ijross. 

in  t  <•  rfc. />««<•<•  for  June  M.  Pierre  LouVs,    author 

of  "Ap'  :ind  the  "Chansons  do  Bilitis,"    commences   a 


Juno  II,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


681 


i\  trniifilntiorM.    Tho  foUowint;  in  fruni  tho  I'nr  «( 


8()Uvi<nnz-voiu, 

I)t«  In  vi<'  (I'niit 

(J.,. 

lit 

horn  men, 

rrfnti, 

Kt   ..■  . 

Et  -I...  V 
Ln 

Halut-ai  til  ilcriM 

.  an 

Vivvn 

I,  mniiitrimnt, 

■. 

©bituat)^. 


Mr,  Eric  Mackav,  who  died  on  Juno  2,  at  the  age  of  47, 
will  no  doubt  owe  his  place  amim<;  the  minor  poots  of  the  perioil 
to  tho  little  volumi!,  first  putiliHhcd  in  188«,  ciille<l  "  Kovr 
Letters  of  a^'iolinist."  In  a  moiisuro  Mr.  .Mackay'w  pooticul 
vein  canio  to  him  l>y  dusront,  Hinoo  hin  father,  a  prolific  and 
onorgotio  journalist,  is  still  roniomborod  as  tho  author  of 
■'  Cheer,  Jtoys,  Oheer,"  a  chant  of  emip-ation  pulilished  in 
ISTiI— tho  year  of  Mr.  Mackav's  birth,  lint,  while  tho  older 
Mackay  scarcoly  could  claim  otfier  merits  than  those  of  vi),'oMr 
nd  enth\isia.sm,  the  son  wont  further,  and  many  of  the  stanzas 
in  tho  "  Love  Letters  "  have  a  very  ctuisiderable  charm  : — 

And  I  roiKPmlirr  how,  nt  flush  of  mom, 

'lliou  (liiist  <lfpiirt  fdon**,  to  Dnil  a  uook 

When'  nono  could  hop  then  ;    where  a  lover's  look 

Were  profanation  worsi'  tlmn  any  scorn  : 

And  liow  I  went  my  way,  iimon^;  the  com, 

I'o  wait  for  thoe  liesidc  the  shephenl's  lirook. 

And  lo  '.  from  out  a  cave  thon  didst  cniorKi-. 
Sweet  as  thyself,  the  flower  of  womankind, 
I  know  'twas  thus  ;   for  in  my  socnt  mind, 
I  SCO  thee  now.     I  seo  thee  in  tfie  surijc 
Of  tfiose  wild  waves,  well  knowing  tfiat  they  urge 
Some  iiUe  wish,  imtalk'd  of  to  the  numl. 

1  think  t!i8  lioach  was  thankful  to  have  known 
Thy  warm,  white  ftody,  and  the  blesseifncss 
t)f  tliy  first  shiver  :   and  I  well  can  (-"''ss 
Hiiw   when   thy   limbs   were   tossed  and  overthrown, 
The  sea  was  pleased,  and  every  smallest  stone, 
And  every  wave,  was  proud  of  thy  caress. 

It  is  to  bo  roijrottod,  indood,  that   Mr.  Mackay   did    not  confino 

liimsolf  more  rigi<lly  to  the  manner  of  tho  "  Love  Lottors."  The 

reverent   ecstasy    which   the    book    expresses   was  evidently  his 

iKippiost  mood,  and  practice   and    perseverance    in  a  form  which 

;iiitod  tho  author's    talents    mipht   conceivably   hav^e    le<l  to  his 

ritiuj,'  verse  very  [lerfoct  in  its  way.     Practice   and  that  severer 

isto  which  practice  brinf;s    would    have    made    short    work,  for 

\amplo,    of    such    a    phrase    as  "  the    blessedness    of   thy  first 

.Hhivor  "  ;  but  Mr.  Eric  Mackay,  unfortmiately    for   himself  and 

for  poetry,    left  his  "  early   heaven,    his   happier   views,"    and 

bocaino    a    professed    satiri.st.      One    may    not    a<n"oe    with    Mr. 

Andrew    Laiij^,  who    thinks   that    satire    was    never    a    valual>lo 

literary  pnxluft,  but   it    is    certain    that   a  satiric  pift  is  a  very 

rare  one,  infinitely    rarer,    indeed,    than    tho    faculty  of  writing 

ijood    lyrics.       Kufili.sh    litorat\ire    can    show  many  authors  who 

have  written  admirable  and  immortal  songs  — in  Queen  Elizal)eth's 

I  lay  lyrics  po>u-od  from  every  throat,  and  nearly  every  note  rin{;s 

;  1  >ie  — but  when  we  have  mentioned  Dryden,  Pope,  Dr.  Johnson. 

ml  Lord  Byron  in  "  English  Bards    and  Scotch  Reviewers,"  we 

hiivo  exhausted  tho  list  of  efi'octivo  satirists.     To    use    the  words 

nf  Drydon,  who  could  preach  that  which    he  practised  so  well  :  - 

How  easy  it  is  to  call  rogue  and  villain,  and  that  wittily  ;    but  how 

hard  to  make  a  man  ajipoar    :h    fool,     a    blockhead,  or  a  knave,  without 

iisinR  any  of  those  opprobrious  terms  1 

and  thus  Mr.  Eric  Mackay,  who  hatl  7iot  mastered  the  distinc- 
1  ion  which  Drydon  so  delicately  hints,  gavo  up  to  ineffective 
'•  satire  "  talents  which  might  have  atlorno<l  many  pleasant 
lyrics. 

Our  Paris  correspondent  annoinices  the  death  at  Cannes,  at 
tho  ago  of  54,  after  a  long  illness,  of  one  of  tho  most 
brilliant  of  tho  younger  philologists  of  France,  M.  Auoiste 
BiiAiiiKT,  author  of  tho  admirable  "  Granunaire  Historique  de 
la  Languo  Franfaise."  In  his  recollections  of  his  father,  noticed 
elsewhere,  M.  hikm  Dandet,  speaking  of  Augusto  Brachot, 
said  : — 

He  was  one  of  the  men  for  whom  mv  f»tlier  professed  the  warmest 
esteem  :  "  While  I  see  individuals  and  discern  their  motives,  ho  jud^jes 
the  masses,  nations,  and  events  with  an  incomparable  sapacity.  Listen 
to  him  attentively,  and  profit  by  it.  You  have  before  you  one  of  the 
tun>most  brains  of  to-day." 


of  tho  moat  loarMd  bk- 

iuo  wn«    iJiiMlnliwl  In  1W<- 
rs.  •      Me 
dam    Ic--   1 


de  la  1 
MM.  « 

tl.    •■ 

r; 

(■' 

"  Tabloati   Comparutif  ilu  Cai 

Itnlien."     Even    greater    "tii 

"  L'ltalioiiii'on  voit  et  I'l' 

evoko<l  lively  replies  from 

Hignor  Nigra,  then  Italian 

still    cheri8he<l    in    Frane. 

mainly  in  the  discuuions  of  Uiis  period. 


By  tho  death,  at  the  ago  oi'  sutt, 

LL.D.,  Hector    of    St.  Mary's  >  .         .       '  dont- 

roHo,  a  noted  archieologist,  and  one  of  tho  gr«ataat  authorities 
of  the  present  day  on  heraldic  subjects,  has  passed  away.  His 
most  imiH)rtant  works  wore  "  Heraldry  '  d," 

iiublished  in  1888,  and    "  A    Treatise   oi  :ind 

•'oreign,"    published    in  ISOo.     His   ki;'  wms 

so  hignly  valued  that   on   the   death   of    •  'tho 

was    offered  the   ancient  :r 
King-of-Arms.     Certain   i  ■ 

tlecline.  At  the  time  of  his  oeaio  iu*  «as  i-n^iigeo  on  u  i*ipi"iy 
of  Angus  and  Mearns,"  for  the  series  <>l  comity  histories  being 
issued  by  Messrs.  Blackwooil. 


Corrcsponbencc. 

— ♦ — 

MR.    GLADSTONE. 

TO    THE    KIJITOK. 

Sir, — In  tho  inti^rests  of  fairplay,  I  wish  mildly  to  protest 
against  what  seem  to  lie  your  persistent  detractions  of  Gladstone 
as  a  writer,  as  where  you  8]H)ak  of  ' '  the  unique  legend  of  his 
literary  reputation  "  and  of  "  his  want  of  artistic  sense."' 
Ksiwcially,  I  think,  injustice  has  boon  done  to  the  gigantic  self- 
imix>sod  task  which  he  set  himself  in  his  86th  year — bis  transla- 
tion of  the  Odes  of  Horace. 

After  a  life-long  reputation  for  prolixity  and  verbosity — 
faults  seldom  curtailed  in  oge— he  shows  a  mastery  i.f  :     sion, 

and  of  the  use  of  torse  synonyms,  that  is  surely  I    in 

English  verso-translation  of  any  Classic,  and  oi  Horace  in 
jmrticular.  With  his  ctLstomary  fearlessness  he  exhibits  the 
moiuitain  of  his  ditticultics  in  the  Preface,  and  admit.s  the  climb 
to  be  "  suQiciently  severe."     Ho  considers  it  necessary  to 

Ijirgely  aliridge  the  syllabic  length  of  his  Latin  t«xt  :  to  carry  com- 
pression to  the  farthest  practicable  |>oint  :  to  severely  limit  hi*  use  of 
licentious  and  imi<erfect  rh>-nies  :  should  avoid  the  irregularities  in  the  use 
of  the  English  genitive  which  are  so  fatal  to  euphony. 

So  far  his  postulates  ;  he  then  sets  himself  tho  problem  "  to 
endeavour  with  whatever  changes  of  mere  form  to  preserve  in 
all  ciues  the  sense  and  point  of  his  author,"  and  but  spar- 
ingly to  "  allow  the  jierilous  but  se<hictivo  doctrine  of  free 
translation.  At  tho  same  time  ho  nuist  resjHJct  tho  genius  of 
the  English  tongue,  and  aim  at  the  easy  flow  of  his  numbers." 

In  these  aims  at  things  Horatian  unattomptod  yet  in  prose  or 
rhyme  ho  seems  to  have  made  the  greatest  number  of  hits 
jMssiblo  with  tho  somewhat  cumbrous  wea|X)n  at  his  command. 
Blondin  cro8se<I  Niagara  on  the  tight-ropo  with  a  man  on  his 
I>ack,  but  could  ho  have  done  it  on  a  greasiKl  rope,  with  no 
balancing  polo — with  his  already  scAnty  foothold  made  troaoli- 
erous  and  the  balancing  ro<l  of  "  fri  ,■  ■  ion  "  taken  away  ? 

Other  Sindbads,  seeking  treasure  in  ;  nds,  have  borne  on 

their  backs  that  old  man  of  tho  sea  called  Rhyme,  but  always 
with  disastrous  con8e<juonccs  to  the  steed  or  its  rider.  Aide<l 
with  freer  scope   of  the   balancing  ro<I,  Dryden   translatc<l  900 


682 


LITERATURE. 


[June  11,  1898. 


liDM  of  Virgil  into  1,347  of  hi*  own  ;  while  the  corroaponding 
book  (XI.)  of  Um  OAywKj  took  Pop<i — •  pMt-mutt>r  of  coniprea- 
■km — ^7M  line*  to  randar  ftiO  of  tha  Or««k.  In  heroic  vono  tho 
I  of  \  "iT  Bwini  !•  -li  koii  tlirougli 

nple   .  modium    >  «|KU-kling    but 

ihallow  itrMlB  whara  Uoraco  <lippcd  hia  waywmrd  feet.  "It  is 
impoaaibla,"  Myt  Shallay,  '*  to  ivpreaent  in  another  language 
tba  melotly  of  tho  venification  ;  even  the  Tolatile  strongtii  and 
«Ulir4ry  of  the  ideaa  escape  in  the  crucible  of  translation."  Tho 
•tmoapharic  nexus  which  makoa  '  'Gin-lane' '  Art  and  *  'Tom  Jones' ' 
Utan^or*  u  *  commodity  which  will  seldom  Itear  a  sea  voyage. 
The  atnoapbara  of  Pope's  Odyssey,  uf  Drydun's  Virgil,  of 
FVancis*  Horace  is  ma^^/lq^u,  but  it  is  not  that  of  Homer,  of 
Virgil,  or  of  Horace. 

(iladstono  was  too  earnest,  too  virile,  to  care  for  tho  modem 
"  inhumanity  of  Art  "  ;  his  love  of  beauty  was  tho  pure  Grevk 
cult,  not  the  luxurious  licence  or  voluptuous  ritunl  of  the 
Asiatic.  So  t»r  your  verdict  of  "  want  uf  artistic  sense"  may  bu 
true,  if  ^11  dt  riitU  art  bo  meant  or  that  of  the  Bodley  Hea<l. 
There  is  a  beautiful  passage  in  Jutentut  Mundi  which  sets  forth 
Um  artistic  creed  of  Gladstone  : 

Tbrse  emotions  uid  babiti  of  rt>rcrpoci>  [for  beauty,  for  parent!),  for 
the  dead,  ke.]  wrn-  to  the  Greek  mind  and  life  whst  the  dikes  in 
Bollaad  are  to  the  surface  of  the  country,  thutting  off  imttiont  at  the 
9»frf  SM,  and  seruring  a  broad  and  open  surface  for  the  growth  uf  every 
tsader  aod  genial  product  of  the  soil. 

The  rteeot  comparison  of  Gladstone  flirting  with  the  muse  of 
Horace  to  a  bishop  with  a  ballot-girl,  h&.s  the  verve  of  Macaulay 
and  also  his  artistic  exaggeration.  Thuro  is  nothing  strait-lacud 
in  Gladstone's  muse— see,  for  example,  his  piquant  first  and  last 
verses  of  Hook  II.,  Otle  4 :  and,  after  all,  as  Sir  Herbert  Maxwell 
told  us  last  week,  even  the  House  of  Commons  Library  boasts 
its  "  Gloaaarium  eroticum  linguas  Latinie."  Gladstone's  ren- 
dering of  the  two  diflicult  test  linos  chosen  in  yours  of  May  14 
(Ode  1-19,  7-8)- 

Her  frowanl  charm  inflames  me,  too— 
And  face,  ah  I    perilous  to  view, 

MMBS  certainly  more  literal  and  more  dignified  than  tho 
"  malapert  charm  "  or  "  Face  too  slippery  "  of  Godley's  and 
Coutts'  prose  versions  ;  and  tho  statesman,  truo  to  his  task, 
rspUoes  twenty  Latin  syllables  by  sixteen  English. 

Host  of  us  have  said  — and  will  say— severe  things  of 
Gladstone  the  politician,  but  where  wo  can  lot  us  ofTcr  up 
ungrudgingly  what  tho  "  Looker-On  "  in  Blacktcuod  calls  "the 
word  of  homage  in  reconciliation." 

H.  F.  H.  (Sheffield). 


THE    LORE    OF    MAGIC. 

lO  IIIK  EDiroK. 
Sir, — Your  reviewer,  writing  under  tho  above  heading,  con- 
I  an  •rroneous  impression  of  my  "Itook  of  liluck  Mugic."  It 
is  not,  M  be  teems  to  regard  it,  devoted  to  tho  magiciil  MSS.  of 
tiM  seventeenth  and  cightoenth  centuries,  or  any  other  century. 
It  invnxlicrates  the  authorship,  character,  and  contents  of  certain 
I  inls,  pluj  one  work  in  MS.  which  was  indisjwnsablo  to 

tin;.  ii.>.  r.i,igati<in.  As  a  supplement  to  tho  introductory  chapter, 
1  have  said  a  few  words  upon  n  few  M.S.S.  in  the  liritish  Museum. 
An  alleged  omission  and  misjudgment  in  this  section  cannot, 
under  any  circumstances,  be  enough  warrant  for  an  unfavourable 
opinion  ot  the  entire  work,  which  covers  a  considerable  field  of 
raeeerch,  and  attempts  Ut  determine  fur  tho  first  time  n  consider- 
able number  of  questions.  It  is,  of  course,  ]M>SNihlo  that  I  have 
overlooked  an  MS.  of  the  Librr  Juraiut,  not  Jnratuin,  if  you 
pteeae,  as  it  is  twice  called  in  the  notice.  Or  it  is  {rassiblo  that 
I  have  aacribcd  a  »Tong  <latc  to  one  of  the  MSS.,  jixst  as  your 
reviewer  aacribes  an  impossible  title.  Whether  "  exact  know- 
ledge "  begins  with  Sloano  3,854  seems  doubtful  ;  n«  such  e<|uip- 
ment  ia  suggested  by  the  very  unhandsome  and  inaccurate 
deeeripAion  of  17a,  XLII.,  wl  '  'ion  of  the 

LOur  Jufxtttu ;  it  is  not  "vet;.  ,,  the  work 

of  an  undo«bl«l  scribe -even.  ■!  in  all  reH|iccts  credit- 

able.    Nor  shouUl  it  be  chanf  t  ^h   incomplete,  but  it  lias 


omissions,  as  it  has  also  nuitter  which  is  not  in  the  Latin  MSS. 
witli  which  I  am  aci|uaintu<l.  I  affirm  that  my  account  corro- 
S|>onds  Iwtter  w  itli  the  facta  than  iloos  that  oft'orod  to  replace  it. 
There  ore  a  few  other  points  to  which  I  must  refer  briefly. 
My  work  is  written  to  sliow,  among  other  things,  that  the  litera- 
ture of  Ceremonial  Miigic  in  the  West  is  a  dcbaso<l  application  of 
Kabalism.  A.s  such,  that  literature  has  very  little  connexion 
with  folk-lore,  Celtic,  Gorman,  or  otherwise  ;  it  is  not  to  be 
identified  with  devil-worship  :  it  has  no  trace  of  human  sacrifice. 
Also,  stiflTumigations  and  incense  and  the  inscription  of  unknown 
characters  and  names  are  common  to  every  form  of  it,  and  not 
peculiar  either  to  the  works  of  evil  or  to  necromancy.  Lastly, 
your  reviewer  otfords  Mr.  Mathers  and  myself  one  ground  of 
speculation.  To  which  of  us  doi«  ho  intend  to  api)ly  the  desig- 
nation of  "  theosophist  "  ?  Mr.  Mathers  is  understood  to  be  an 
occultist  uf  the  modem  school  of  Kabalism  ;  an<l,  as  I  object 
strongly  to  be  labellinl  with  false  tickets,  ])orhai>a  you  will  allow 
me  to  say  that  "  the  most  laborious  of  men  "  prefers  to  describe 
himself  only  as  a  sympathetic  critic  of  occult  literature.  Any 
views  which  I  may  hold  on  purely  transcendental  questions 
assuredly  do  not  connect  mo  with  the  "modern  priestess  of  Isis." 
I  am,  Sir,  yours  faithfully, 

A.  E.  WAITB. 

MARY    STUART. 

TO  THK  KDIIUH. 

Sir, -In  connexion  with  your  announcement  last  week  of 
tho  re-issue  by  Messrs.  Ooupil,  in  a  second  edition,  of  tho  late 
Sir  John  Skelton's  "  Mary  Stuart,"  I  should  like  to  inquire 
what  tho  subscribers  to  tho  original  liiniteii  ordinary  paper 
edition  will  have  to  say  on  tho  subject. 

A  book  of  this  kind  has  a  commercial  as  well  as  literary 
value,  and  seeing  that  the  price  is  fixed  ut  a  high  point  in  view 
of  the  smallncss  of  the  issue,  as  well  as  the  cost  of  proiluction, 
the  subscribers  are  entitled  to  Ito  protected  against  depreciation 
of  their  property  by  any  re-issue. 

Judging  from  the  action  of  the  publishers  in  this  matter,  I 
conclude  their  next  proceeding  will  bo  to  re-issue  Creighton's 
"  Queen  Elizabeth  "  in  a  second  edition,  though  the  condition 
on  which  it  was  published,  and  the  public  were  invited  to  sub- 
scribe it,  was  that  it  would  only  consist  of  1,000  copies,  ordinary 
paper,  which  binds  them  in  honour,  as  well  as  law,  not  to 
re-issuo  it  in  any  form.  Publishers  of  these  "  Editions  do 
luxe  "  will  spoil  their  market  unless  they  keep  bettor  faith  with 
the  public.  Yours  truly, 

I.«ice8ter,  Cth  June,  1808.  WM.    STEAD   MILLS. 


Botes. 

♦ — 

In  next  woek's  Lifeiaixire  "  Among  my  Books  "  will  bo 
written  by  Professor  MahalTy.  The  number  will  olso  contain  a 
cliaractcr-study  by  Miis  Rosamund  Venning. 

«  *  «  • 

Captain  Eartlley  Wilmot  Is  writing  a  biography  of  tho  first 
Lord  Lyons— iHjtter  known  as  Sir  Edmund  Lj-ons.  Tlio  Duko  of 
Norfolk,  tho  Admiral's  grandson,  has  furnished  tho  author  with 
tho  archives  at  Arundel  Castle.  Lord  Lyons  took  part  in 
Nelson's  blockade  of  Toulon,  and  in  1807  accompanied  Duck- 
worth on  his  cxixsdition  up  the  Dardanelles.  Ho  afterwards 
served  in  the  East  Indies  for  several  years  and  partici- 
pated in  the  conquest  of  Java.  Sir  Edmund  Lyons  conveyed  King 
Otho  to  Greece  in  18:)1,  and  was  soon  afterwards  appointed  as 
Minister  Plenipotentiary  at  Athens  by  Lonl  Palmorston,  who 
bad  a  very  high  opinion  of  his  talents  as  a  diplomatist.  After 
fourteen  years  of  diplomatic  work  in  Greece,  Sir  Edmund  was 
transferred  to  Berne,  and  was  finally  sent  to  Stockholm.  In 
1853,  when  the  Crimean  War  wos  in  prosjiect,  Sir  Edmund 
returned  to  active  service,  and  was  ap]>ointed  second  in  command 
of  tho  Mediterranean  S<iuadron.  Ho  took  a  loading  part  in  the 
naval  o|>erations  on  the  lihtck  Sea  and  the  Sea  of  AscoH'.  1'liis  dis- 
tinguished admiral's  printed  pa]>crs  have  boon  carefully  preservetl 


June  11,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


688 


I 


or 


liy  hJM  f^nimlaon,  thu  Diiko  of  Norfolk,  to  wlioin  tlioy  [huhhmI  on  tliii 
(lualh  of  liiR  unclu,  tho  oocomi  Lonl  Lyoim,  for  long  Amba«iui<l<ir 

kt  Pnris. 

«  •  •  • 

Profomor  E.  P.  Kvans,  author  of  "  Animnl  8ymb<iluim  in 
K(!cloHiiiHtical  Architocturo  "  nml  "  Evolutionary  Ethics  iind 
Aiiiiiml  rsyoholo({y,"  is  now  Booing  through  tho  prooii  a  Ciormikn 
work  entitled  "  KoitrilKu  KUf  Amorikaninchon  Littonitur  uml 
Kulturnoscliiolito. "  It  is  an  octJivo  volunio  of  4(11)  i>nj;ii»,  uml 
considtK  of  critical  and  biof;raphicikl  iikitt<;h()S  of  tho  Icailiii); 
Amurioan  writorB,  an  historical  and    i)(iychi>loj;ical  study  of  Mor- 

oniNui  and  other  uow  roligions  in  tho  Tnitixl  Stutos,  chapters 
on  rocout  contributions  to  tho  discovery  of  America,  on  Mr. 
Mrj'oo's  estiniato  of  tho  American  Commonwealth,  on  Patrick 
Henry  and  Honry  Clay,  and  tho  social,  political,  and  industrial 
.liivuliipment  of  tho  now  South  since  tho  war  of  secession. 
\  uotluir   investigation    of   a  very  curious   kind  has  Imjou  undur- 

ikon  by  Professor  K.  P.  Evans,  which  will  bo  ombo<lied  in 
V  book  on  "  The  Criminal  Prosecution  and  Capiti\l  Punishment 
■  f  Animals."  Tho  manuscript  is  now  in  the  hands  of  tho 
publisher,  Mr.  lleinomann,  who  will  issue  it  in  connexion 
with  >lenry  Holt  and  Co.,  Now  York.  In  ancient  times  and  in 
tlio  Middle  Ages,  and  oven  as  late  as  tho  ninotoenth  century  in 
some  coimtrios,  animals  have  boon  formally  prosecuted  for  crime, 
'  spticially  for  homicide,  and  publicly  executed,  if  found  guilty, 
riio  volume  gives  an  exhaustivo  account  of   these  singular  trials, 

ind  is  ba8e<l  on  ofiicial   records   of   them   preserved  in  civil  and 

ecclesiastical  archives. 

■»  «  •  • 

The  "  History  of  Uugby  School,"  which  wo  mentioned  the 
other  day  as  being  prepared  by  Mr.  W.  H.  D.  Rouse,  will  form 
the  second  volume  in  the  Series  of  School  Histories  which 
Messrs.  Duckworth  and  Co.  have  arranged  to  piiblish.  The  first 
will  bo  about  Eton  College  and  will  bo  WTitten  by  Mr.  Lionel 
('ust,  tho  Director  of  tho  National  Portrait  Gallery  ;  the  third, 
which  will  not  appear  until  December,  will  bo  "  A  History  of 
Winchostiir  College,"  written  by  Mr.  Arthur  F.  Leach,  M.A., 
F.S.A.,  formerly  Fellow  of  All  Soul.s',  Oxford,  and  now 
Assi.stant  Charity  Commissioner.  The  books  will  be  illustratcil 
from  old  prints  and  witli  original  drawings. 

♦  «  ♦  ♦ 

Mr.    Evan    J.    Cuthbertson,    who   wrote  a  "  Life  of  Shake- 
speare "  for  Messrs.  Chambers'  series  of  shilling   biographies,  is 
.it   present   engaged    on   a    "  Life   of   Tennyson  "  for  tho  same 
rries.     Mr.  Cuthbertson    is    a   young   lawyer— a  Writer  to  the 

Signet. 

*  «  «  « 

The  Civil  List  Pension  of  .£200  conferred  on  Mr.  W.  E. 
Henley  must  not  be  confused,  as  it  sometimes  is,  with  a  grant 
from  the  Royal  Bounty  Fund.  Tho  former  is,  of  course,  the 
greati'r  distinction,  though  it  is  not  always  easy  to  be  satisfied 
with  tho  manner  in  which  tho  fund  is  administered.  Often,  tho 
evangelical  maxim — "  To  him  that  hath  shall  l)o  given  " — seems 
to  have  lx)en  tho  moving  principle  of  tho  Queen's  advisers,  and 
during  tho  last  few  years  very  few  grants  have  lH>eii  mado  to 
per.sons  who  "  have  merittnl  the  gratitude  of  their  country  "  by 
liaving  achieved  success  in  belle.i  lettic.i.  Tho  gardener  who  \iscd 
bis  hoe  on  a  harmless  and,  indeed,  useful  reptile's  liack  saiil 
ojHMily.  "  I'll  larn  ye  to  Ix)  a  twoad,"  and  the  managers  of  the 
Civil  List  would  seem,  in  a  general  way,  to  entertain  sentiments 
equally  misg>iided  with  regard  to  those  who  follow  literature  as 
a  fine  art.  But  the  grant  to  Mr.  Henley  is  lx>yond  all  cavil 
excellent,  and  will,  no  doubt,  receive  general  applause.  For  Mr. 
Henley  has  endured  to  tho  end  ;  ho  has,  under  much  >liscourage- 
nient,  neglect,  and  hatred,  steadfastly  gone  his  o\ni  way, 
remiiining  always  him.self,  and  not  putting  on  this  or  that 
fashionable  lit^'rary  or  critical  apparel  to  secure  tho  votes  of  tho 
vidgar.  Mr.  Heidoy's  poems  are  honest  iittorances,  written  to 
satisfy  his  own  desire,  without  reference  to  passing  fads  or 
"  movemonts."  and  some  of  tho  great  army  of  tho  futile  and 
incom;^tent  are  still  sore  from  tho  treatment  they  received  in 
the  pages  of  tho  National  Observer.     It  is  now  some  years  since 


Mr.  Henluy  retired  from  tho  u<lltonhip  of  tho  paper  in  quoatiou, 
but  one  still  romombors  thu  shrieks— aa  much  uf  auqiriio  aa  of 
anguish— iitterml  bjr  persons  who  had  neror  boon  critioicocl 
before   and   did    not   like   tho   operation.     A    f«»  *'      >f;o  a 

similar   wail   ascendcxl    from  qiiarton  in  which  tlf  iiago 

of  an  imagiiuiry  Hums  had  long  boon  sot  up,  and  all  thoao 
a4ldicte<l  to  Highland  Murydntry  w«>rf  onrnpfl  wh»-n  Mr. 
Henloy  in  his  monuiii 

pullixl  a  chorish<«l  mv  .  , 

Mr.  Henloy  has  not  ordy  priHbievd  go<><l  writing  himstdf,  but  ho 
has  boon  tho  causo  of  goinl  HTiting  in  othors  :  and  in  this  Anglo- 
Saxon  world,  a  black  worhl  for  romanou,  as  Stovnnson  called  it, 
there  can  bo  no  butter  work  than  tho  gathering  together  of  thu 
faithful  few,  tho  encouraging  of  them  to  porsiivore  in  tho  work, 
regardless  of  tho  host  of  tho    Philistines. 

•  •  •  • 

It  was  not  tho  Civil  List,  as  has  sometime*  Inion  said, 
but  tho  Royal  Hounty  Fund  which  dowered  Mr.  O.  Brooks. 
Those  two  funds  were  established  on  tho  accession  of  Queen 
Victoria  to  tho  Throno  in  1K17.  Tho  Royal  B<junty  Fund 
consists  of  an  annual  sum  of  £13,'i00,  out  of  which  temporary 
grants  are  given  to  writers  or  relations  of  writers  in  distress. 
In  addition  to  this  her  Majesty  is  empowered,  on  the 
advice  of  the  First  Lord  of  tho  Treasury,  to  grant  pciisions 
to  the  amount  of  £1,200  in  every  year,  to  be  charged 
upon  tho  Civil  List,  for  the  reward  of  persons,  who — to 
quote  tho  Act — "  by  ttieir  |)ersoual  services  to  the  Crown  ;  ky  the 
performance  of  duties  to  the  i>ublic,  or  by  their  useful  discoveries 
in  science,  and  attainments  in  literature  and  arts,  have  merited 
the  gracious  consideration  of  their  Sovereign  and  the  gratitude 

of  their  country." 

«  «  •  • 

The  new  and  popular  edition  of  tho  works  of  Mr.  George 
Mere<lith,  which  is  being  issued  by  Messrs.  Archibald  Conatable 
and  Co.,  has  now  reached  its  eighth  volume,  and  we  can  warmly 
congratulate  author  and  publisher  alike  upon  the  excellent  print- 
ing and  prixluction  of  these  six  shilling  books,  with  their  agree- 
able binding  and  their  well-reproduced  frontispieces  by  Mesan. 
Bernard  Partridge,  Harrison  Millor,  and  others.  This  issue  may 
l)o  considered  the  second  edition  of  the  revised  works  of  Mr. 
Menxlith — a  revision  which  has  not  l>ocn  approve<l  by  all  hia 
critics — the  first  boing,  of  course,  tho  filition  He  hure,  with  tho 
interesting  portrait  of  Mr.  Mero«lith  drawn  by  Mr.  Sargent  in 
18%,  limiteil  to  one  thousand  and  twonty-fivo  numbered  copies, 
which  has  just  run  its  coursu  of  monthly  publication.  Tho 
limito<l  edition  found  its  buyers  among  tho  Mere<liihians,  but 
the  present  issue  will  do  much  to  incroaso  tho  i>opularity  of  tho 
writer  in  a  wiiler  circle.  Here  each  romance  will  bo  found  in 
one  convenient  volume,  compact  and  clear.  Thus  far  have  been 
produced  "  The  Ordeal  of  Richard  Feverel,"  "  Rhoda  Fleming," 
"  Sandra  Belloni,"  "  Vittoria,"  "  Diana  of  the  Crossways,"  the 
latter  containing,  as  did  the  de  lure  volume,  the  note  in  regard 
to  Mrs.  Norton  and  Thr,  Timet : — 

A  lady  of  hiKh  diatinction  for  wit  and  hrauty,  the  dauxbt4-r  of  an 
illustrious  Irish  houso,  came  under  tbc  shadow  of  a  calumny.  It  has 
latterly  been  cxainuuMi  ani  cx|)om'<1  a.t  bMelcis.  Tbo  story  of  "  Diana 
nf  tbc  Crnsiiways  "  is  to  be  rrad  as  fiction. 

Notwithstanding  this  request  or  command,  tho  basis  of  truth  in 
other  matters  remains  an  interesting  part  of  tho  novel,  which 
loses  none  of  its  actuality  by  tho  drawing  of  "  Crossways  Farm  " 
as  frontispiece,  a  houso  which  still  stands  in  much  the  same  state 
as  in  tho  days  of  tho  heroine,  or  when  Mr.  Meitxiith  wrote  bis 
twenty-six  chapters  of  the  novel  for  publication  in  the  Fortuightl*) 
Review  in  1884,  or  when  the  first  o<iition  of  it,  enlarged  to  three 
volumes,  was  i8suo<I  in  1885.  In  tho  present  series  "Diana" 
was  followed  by  "  Harry  Richmond  "  and  "  Bcauchamp's 
Career,"  and  by  "Tho  Egoist,"  just  )  ''  '  '.  with  an 
admirable  drawing  by  Mr.  John  C.  Wallis  a-  •■oo.     The 

following  volumes  are  now  in  prejmration  :--"E\aii  Harrington," 
"  Ono  of  our  Conquerors,"  "  Lonl  Ormont  anil  hi.s  Aininta,'' 
"  The  Amazing  Marriage."  "  The  Shaving  of  Shagpat,"  "  The 
Tragic  Comedians,"  "Short  Stories,"  and  "  Poems.  "  This  new 
edition   gives  one  an  occasion   to   insist  once  more   npon  the 


684 


LITEKATURE. 


[June  11,  1898. 


<I«Iight  in  (tore  for  thoM  r— dwn  who  hare  not  yet  made  tho 
MqiMint«noe  of  the  world  of  Meredithian  people.  Along  with 
"  The  Egoist,"  and  out«-«rdly  of  tho  samo  appearance  and  at  tlio 
•ante  price,  eomea  the  now  w«ll>known  "  EMay  on  Comedy  and  tho 
Ums  of  the  Comic  Spirit,"  in  a  second  tiditiou.  This  work  was 
originallj  given  as  a  locluri-  at  the  T       '       '  ,  in  1877, 

•nd  afterwards  first  pii)<1i!<h<-')  in  T''  raztur  in 

the  tame  year,  wherp  •■  1  M(>ssrs. 

Conat»ble  reprinted   r.  <i   with  u 

obonu  of  praise. 

•  •  •  « 

Meaara.  Charlea  Scribner's  Sons  are  bringing  out  a  now 
Meredith  in  America  which  shows  that  tho  pnblishors  hare  faith 
ID  the  contJBnanoe  of  public  interest  in  3Ir.  Morodith's  works. 
For  many  years  Meredith  has  had  a  small  and  onthusioatic 
following  in  the  United  States,  but  thuro  is  no  reason  to  believe 
that  it  is  growing;.  His  last  novel  to  l>o  publisboil  an  a  serial  in 
an  American  pcri<^lical  was,  so  far  as  the  peritxlical  was 
•onoemed,  hardly  successful. 

•  •  «  • 

"The  Book  of  Erin,"  by  Mr.  Morrison  Davidson,  is  about 
to  be  republished  by  Mr.  William  Reeves,  of  Fleet-street,  in  a 
pc^ular  "  Ninety-Kight  "  edition.  It  is  written  from  tho  point 
of  riaw  of  an  advanced  Homo  Ruler,  and  is  in  high  repute  with 
mambera  of  that  [virty.  particularly  in  the  United  States  and 
the  Colonies.  In  Ireland  it  has  been  less  successful,  so  it  is  said, 
bocause  of  certain  heresies  which  the  Catholic  priesthood  has 
detected  in  it.  This  is  not  altogether  unlikely,  us  the  author 
is  by  birth  a  Scotsman  and  in  religion  a  Unitarian.  Part  IV^ 
of  Mr.  Davidson's  "Annals  of  Toil"  is,  we  believe,  in  the 
press,  bringing  the  story  of  Hritish  labour  down  to  the  present 
hour,  and  dealing  with  the  Trade  Union  and  the  Co-operative 
movements,  the  Republican  agitation  in  England  (1871-73),  and 
the  varioos  Socialist  developments  of  recent  years.  Tlie  four 
parts  are  eventually  to  \te  combined  into  one  volume,  which  will 
be  a  kind  of  historical  Dictionary  of  Labour  rather  than  a 
history  in  the  ordinary  sense. 

♦  ♦  »  ♦ 

In  reply  to  Mr.  John  Long's  complaint  of  the  hardship 
involved  in  the  obligation  to  send  copies  of  all  new  books 
to  four  great  public  libraries,  an  author  writes  :— 

.\n-urdtDX  to  the  principles  of  politicsl  ceonomy  this  is  surely  an 
•otbor°»  nther  than  a  publiiiher'i  question.  The  author  in  the  original 
owner  of  the  property,  sod  tb<'  pohl'  '  •'    ■■  buy.s  it  or  lunlertakcs  the 

adoUaialntioa  of  it  with  the  full  ki.  t  it  is  subject  to  this  tsT. 

To  sanMt  that  be  drives  bis  b»rffaii,.  ™. .,:  rcf.-rcnc-o  to  the  tax  would 

be  to  aeeass  him  of  beiny  aa  incompetent  man  of  business.  On  the  con- 
tmy,  in  estunating  the  "  coat  of  production,"  which  is  thi-  dotormininc 
factor  of  the  "  royalty  "  which  hr  in  aUi-  to  offer,  he  naturally  allows 
for  til.  M-  (oni(«,  just  aa  be  allows  for  the  copies  i8.sui'd  for  review,  and 
(•arrietj  round  the-  country  in  bis  travcllor's  trunk.  He, 
irly  has  no  grievance  ;  and  the  only  question  is,  Has  the 
aayr 

Most  aathori  would  probably  luiswer  that  qnestion  in  the  negative. 
It  is  an  appmeiable  coorsaleasa  to  them  to  know  that  any  moderu  lH>nk 
whieb  tbqr  may  wMi  to   eonailt   is  at    their  disposition   at  the    great 


f.-r 


litatary  < 

tbmn  must  taci 

in  Om  lifbt  of 

they  bare  a  ^' 

diffemt   foo' 

witt  copies  »f 

haa4-p^al«il  i- 

freak 

no 

teths   Ma 


i  of   the  I'nitrd   King<lora.     The  tax  which   thus  falls  upon 

very  trivial  if  they  take  the  aensiblc  line  of  rt-ganling  it 

•iibscription.     It  must  l«  allowed,  however,  that 

the  fact   that   the    British    Museum   stands  on  a 

he  other  public    libraries,  and    must  be  supplied 

•    dt    luxr—vven    those    which    contain    costly 

-u..      .  ii,-««',  of  course,  are  produced  in  small  numbers  at 

sad  with  th.-  reasonable    exjiectation    tliat    there  will    Ik- 

In  •'!' '    • -.  •i.'^fn-..    tije  |ir>.sontation  of    a  copy 

fs"!'  :i  a  very  considerable — ile- 

doHi'.n    fmm  ib<-  s.itbc'  to  bis   lo«i  ;    and  it  seems 

a"'  the    MuM'um    should    Im. 

""i  .yi    and  Dublin   libraries — to 

pay  lor  idUumt  dt  imxt  if  li  wisbra  to  hare  tiiem. 

•  •  •  ♦ 

Tba  attraetioB  of  the  words  "  Bohemia  "  and  "  Bohemian  " 
asana  to  aarriva  all  demonstration.  Even  in  Paris,  where  the 
yoang  artist  might  reckon  on  a  certain  joyous  caiiutraderie  and 
tha  bustling  gaiety  of  the  "  Boule  Mich,"  there  were  many  ditad- 
vaatagaa  ioeideaUl  to  the  life,  and  the  fervent  desir..  for  "  the 


work,"  ]x>culiar  jK-rhaiw  to  tho  French  writer  or  paint«-r,  hardly 
sustained  those  who  sull'crod  liardshiiis  and  endured  (Ktnancus 
which  woidd  provoke  rebellion  in  a  Trappist  nionoatcry.  But  in 
London  tho  lJi)hcminn  boast  is  absurd.  Tho  young  Provonyal  or 
Bonlelais  might  o{t<'n  rovel  in  tho  liberty  of  his  garret,  in  tho 
thought  of  tho  great  masterpiece  that  was  to  Im)  painte<l  or 
WTittcn,  in  tho  clamour  and  argument  of  his  friends,  in  tho 
thought  of  that  bright  Paris  boneatli.  But  the  young  Knglish 
writer  cannot  set  liiniself  on  tho  stilts  of  the  oxjiccttHl  master- 
piece :  his  great  wish  is  to  get  on  and  make  a  go<Kl  income,  and  this 
amiable  and  praiseworthy  desire  0(|ually  distinguishes  tlie  yoinig 
stockbroker's  clerk.  And  how  severe  is  the  comparison  between 
the  garret  in  tho  Latin  Quarter  and  a  "  betl-sitting-rixim  "  in 
some  subtu-ban  backwater,  in  a  street  whicli  is  probably  dirty 
and  almost  certainly  dreary,  in  such  a  noisy,  8(|ualid  lodging  as 
Mr.  Eyre  Tixld  describes  in  his  "  Bohemian  PajiorB  "  (Glasgow  : 
Morison),  T)ie  young  man  tliinks  that  he  is  in  London,  while 
all  the  real  gaiety  and  movement  of  London  aro  five,  or  porhaps 
eight  miles  away  ;  there  is  no  cafi  where  he  might  moot  his 
fellows,  and,  unless  he  (lossess  exceptional  energy  and  push,  he 
may  live  for  years  in  the  waste  places  without  a  friend  or  a 
chance  of  making  one. 

»  ♦  «  ♦ 

Mr.  Eyre  Todd's  experiences  seem  to  be  fairly  typical  of  the 
bastani  Bohemia  of  English  writors  and  painters.  There  is,  of 
course,  another  territory  which  claims  the  name,  a  Bohemia 
which  Mr.  Grundy  brought  upon  the  stage  some  years  ago,  but 
we  nee<l  hardly  discuss  the  claims  of  this  region,  whose  rivets 
run  whisky,  whose  waters  ore  all  aerated,  wliose  mails  are 
black,  to  a  title  wliich,  if  grotesque,  is  also  lionourable.  But  tho 
history  told  by  Mr.  Todd  fairly  illustrates  not  only  the  social 
distinctions  between  the  Parisian  garret,  wlicre  the  furniture  is 
painted  scenery,  '•  oil  on  so  repose  sur  la  providence,"  and  the 
suburban  "  bod-sitting-room  "  ;  it  also  illustrator  the  difference 
between  the  artistic  aims  cherished  in  these  two  apartments. 
While  the  Frenchman  dreams  of  the  great  book — the  series  of 
great  books — which  he  i.s  to  write,  the  Englishman  looks  out  for 
an  opening  in  journ.ilism,  and,  if  the  latter  bo  successful  in  the 
siege  he  has  laid,  he  always  outers  the  city  by  way  of  Fleet- 
street.  Mr.  Kdmund  Gossu  some  years  ago  characterized  litera- 
ture in  England  by  the  phrase,  "  Grub-street  tempered  by 
journalism,"  and  the  definition  remains  true  of  the  "  Boho- 
mianism  "  of  to-day. 

•  •  *  » 

At  their  recent  annual  meeting  tho  Publishers'  Associa- 
tion adopted  the  regulations  of  their  committee  appointed  last 
year  to  draw  up  regulations  as  to  bibliographical  details  on  tho 
titlo-ixiges  of  books,  Tho  committee  resolved  that  tho  date  of 
the  original  publication  or  the  reissue  or  last  revision  of  a 
book  should  bo  carefully  indicated  ;  that  for  l)ibliogriij)hioal 
purposes  definite  meanings  should  bo  attached  to  tho  wonls 
"impression"  (a  number  of  copies  printed  at  any  one  time), 
"  e<lition  "  (an  impression  in  wliich  tho  miittor  has  undergone 
some  change,  or  for  which  tho  tyjio  has  been  reset),  and  "  re- 
issue "  (a  republication  at  a  different  price,  or  in  a  different 
form,  of  part  of  an  impression  which  hjis  already  Ixsen  placed  on 
the  market);  and  that, when  tho  circulation  of  an  impression  of  a 
book  is  limited  to  a  particular  area,  each  copy  should  bear  a 
conspicuous  notice  to  that  effect. 

♦  •  ♦  * 

This  question  of  bibliographical  detiiils  has  awakened  some 
interest  in  France,  Mnie.  Daniel  Lesueur,  in  the  Temj»,  asks 
whether  a  publisher  who  possesses  property  rights  over  an  early 
work  of  an  author  is  at  lilwrty  to  publish  it  "  as  a  novelty."  A 
publisher,  whose  name  she  does  not  give,  h;ia  recently  sent  out 
for  review  a  story  liy  this  liwly  written  fourteen  years  ago,  and 
that  too  just  when  she  is  bringing  t)ut  her  latest  work, 
'•  Conxidienne. " 

Last  year  (sbe  says)  he  played  me  this  triok  with  a  childish  little 
tale,  "  Ia>  Manage  de  Uabnelle,"  and  my  dear  m««t«r,  Fiaocisiiae 
8arcey,  in  tbo  AnniUt;  expressed  bis  surprise  at  seeing  me  dropping 
baek  mto  infancy. 


The  justice  of  her 
she  hopes  to  obtain  air, 


is  obvious,  but  we  fear  that  if 
I  remedy  she  is  doomc<l  to  dis- 


June   II,   1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


085 


i 


uppointniunt.  Hur  oiisu  is  not  oonuiiuii  oiiou|;h.  lint  if  tlio  text 
iif  thii  inimuBcript  iiml  of  tlm  pnifuoo  Iw  <luto4l  no  confusion  oitii 
iiimmi,  for  a  pnlili«luir  woulil  oxposo  liinisulf  to  logiil  action  if  ]w 
wilfully  cut  out  portioua  of  tho  mnnuscript  lut  sold.  It  liaa 
iilinoBt  iihvuyH  liucii  one  of  tliu  chiiriiui  of  thu  pulilicutiuiui  of  M. 
Li^niurro  -wlio  is  tlio  jiuliliMlKT  of  Mim-.  Diitiiul  Li-Himur,  uk  wi'll 
ii«  of  M.  Hour^'i't,  M.  Miiroi'l  I'ruvoRt.  •mv\  M.  Aii'lnt  TIu'im  iil 
that  tlicy  iiironi  I'viiKmeo  in  uiich  •  ilato, 
not  only  of  conipogitiou,  hut  of  ti  In 
tho  casu  of  M.  llournut,  it  in  poBsiblo  from  tho  Ixxilts  thfinsi'lvis 
to  iirranf{o  his  productions  in  chronological  suquuncu  unil  truci' 
tho  (lovolopmont  of  thoir  author's  mind.  In  tho  casva  of  Diiudot 
iind  Muupiuisant,  no  data  aro   affonlod    in  thoir  voluni'-  ' 'v 

Kuch  inciuiry. 

#  «  *  « 

An  exhibition  of  Mr.  F.Oarruthors  Gould's  original  cartoons 
ia  opened  at  tho  Continontal  Oallory,  157,  Now  Hond-stroct, 
to-day.  Thoro  uro  about  I'M  of  "  F.  O.  G.'s  "  original  drawings, 
whi(Oi  iorni  a  pictorial  history  of  tho  princi|>al  jwlitical 
evunts  during  the  last  Jivo  years.  Tho  Parliamentary  cartoons 
range  from  tho  Homo  Hulo  Session  of  1893  np  to  the  j)roseiit 
time,  and  will  inoludo  several  studies  of  Mr.  Gladstone  in 
ditl'orout  characteristic  phases.  It  is  noodless  to  say  that  politii's 
in  those  cartoons  are  dealt  with  from  the  Liberal  point  of  view, 
but  without  partisan  malice. 

•»  «  »  » 

Tho  sale  of  a  copy  of  tho  original  edition  of  "  Waverley"  for 
.4.78  was  certainly  the  most  remarkable  transaction  during  the 
Btilo  of  tho  Ashburnham  Library.  The  ottgernosa  to  possess  this 
work  was  tho  more  extraordinary  inasmuch  as  it  was  not  in  tlio 
oriniiuil  boards,  but  had  boon  re-bomul  in  half-calf.  The  highest 
price  previously  obtained  for  the  copy  was  ton  guineas  at  tho 
(iibson  Craig  sale  in  1879.  A  considerable  part  of  the  original 
MS.  of  "Waverley"  was  sold  in  London  for  £18  about  a  year 
before  tho  ileatli  of  Scott,  who  was  offere<l  £700  for  the  copjTight 
in  1814  by  Constable.  Five  editions  of  "  Waverley,"  amounting 
to  (i,000  copies,  were  sold  in  six  months,  between  July,  1814,  and 
January,  1816.  Tlireo  more  editions  of  75,500  copies  had  been 
issuo<l  in  April,  1821.  Eleven  thousand  copies  were  disposed  of 
in  tlie  I'ollectivo  editions  between  1823  and  1828.  Tho  early 
editions  of  the  Waverley  novels  are  comparatively  valueless  to 
bimd  Jide.  readers,  as  they  do  not  contain  the  very  interesting 
notes  which  Scott  added  to  each  volume  for  the  complete  collec- 
tion (his  opun  iiia;/iium),  the  publication  of  which  coninience<l  in 
182!>.  Within  a  few  years  upwartls  of  -lOjOOO  copies  of  ' '  Waverley ' ' 

it.si^lf  wore  sold. 

«  «  «  « 

Mr.    Golott    Burgess,    the   young     Amoriotn   who   niado   a 

reputation    a    few    years    ago  through  his  humorous  work  in  tlio 

lAtrk,    which   ho    helped   to   found,  after  passing  a  year  in  New 

York,    has   decided   to   join   tho   largo   and   growing  colony  of 

American  writers  in  London. 

♦  ♦  »  ♦ 

Some  men  spend  a  lifetime  in  preparing  their  candidatures 
for  tlie  French  Academy.  M.  Ernest  Daudot,  one  of  tho 
unsuccessful  candidates  for  tho  seat  of  tho  Due  D'Aumale,  has 
been  for  years  at  tho  task  of  becoming  academitabU.  Ho  long 
ago  constituted  himself  tho  historian  of  the  "party  of  tho 
dukes,"  and  his  recent  admirable  book  on  tho  Due  D'Aumale, 
noticed  in  lAteiatttre,  was  hurried  to  completion  in  onler  to 
render  all  tho  more  compulsory  the  suffrages  of  tho  Academy  in 
his  favour.  Ingenious  journalistic  devices,  moroover,  were  made 
nso  of,  not  only  unblushing  puffery  but  methods  still  more 
questionable.  A  rival  candidate.  General  do  Karail,  a  dis- 
tinguished soldier  and  the  author  of  racy  memoirs  familiar  to 
nglishmen,  was  accuse<I  of  having  revealeil  State  secrets,  and 
of  having  affirmed  for  his  own  aggrandizement  the  truth  of  state- 
ments which  tho  Duo  do  Broglio  bitterly  contested.  Tho  French 
name  for  this  sort  of  thing  is  polin,  and  the  view  of  it  taken  by 
the  academicians  was  evident  when  they  came  to  vote.  M.  Ernest 
Daudot  received  at  the  outset  only  i  votes  while  the  rival 
general  received  10,  and  in  the  second  ballot  the  former  lost  2 
votes  which  were  transferred  to  the  latter.    The  Academy  calmly 


mwlu  a  llu ' 
talent,  M. 
of  tho  Kre 

»,tVll  for  bis  iw  l:<ii  .1 

The    strugglu    v 


,  without  more  aula,  a  acnlptor  of 
'  man  of  ■erenty'llTo,  at  the  head 

,  hut    hartUy    known  as  a  writ«r 

:i  in  tho  Hrrur  (Um  I)r\Lr  iluwlrt. 

.in\  over  tbu  suocrMton  to  tb« 
neat  of  M.Henri  M'Uiiac  Hiw  rvun  more  "  claaaical  "  in  th« 
Kmnoh    iioniMt    of     thi»     wonl.       Thorn     wm     no     r«Miilt.       lite 

y 

thoy  -.i  il.  H<'rvie'. 

ful    pi  latter    tJie    up 

Frunoli  Go'  iith,  a   greater   writer   and  a  man  of  larger 

culture.     -M.  1 i'oguet   i»    "   <■<■.. I. .u.,.,-   ..l,,...,  (  •.♦;...ri, ,,.,,.., 

air  and  unprofoMorial  kindlin> 

likod  of  any  of  the  dons  on  tlio  llui  oi  .St«.  *i.  inuicv.v  Up  ir. 
a  kind  of  nineteenth  century  Diderot.  Of  few  Frenchmen  can 
it  bo  ^      "    '  ire  to  the  same  ext*-'  'lat  tho  French 

oiill    .  < ;  he    reflects    on    '  ho   aotis,  ami 

hoars,  and  ruuds,  and  he  seems  to  reatl,  aiitl  to  hear,  and 
to  see  everything.  He  is  perhaps  tho  only  living  FVench- 
man  who  attains  clearness  o{  stylo  without  sacrificing  thought. 
M.  Faguet  does  not  share  with  his  compatriots  that  passion  for 
logic  at  any  price  which  makes  a  rhetorician  liko  M.  lininetiere 
so  persuoaiva  in  France.  No  other  Frenchman,  moreover,  siiico 
Diderot,  has  had  so  much  as  ho  anything  which  rosemblfs 
h'imour,  a  word  the  French  find  it  impossible  to  understand. 
Ho  is  bound  one  day  to  enter  tho  Aca<Iemy. 

i»  •  •  ♦ 

Mr.  Henrv  Arthur  .Jones  will  be  tho  guest  of  tho  Authors' 
Club  at  one  of  their  house  dinners  on  Monday,  tho  13tli  iust. 
Mr.  F.  Frankfort  Moore,  who  is  also  a  director  of  the  club,  will 
occupy  tho  chair. 

Mr.  Justin  McCarthy  has  just  tinishc<I  several  new  chapters 
for  tho  now  edition  of  his  "  The  Story  of  Gladstone's  Life." 
This  edition  is  lieiiig  ]<ubli8hed  by  Messrs.  A.  and  C.  Black. 

One  of  the  most  interesting  of  the  promise<l  lives  of  Mr. 
Gladstone  will  probably  be  that  upon  which  Mr.  W.  T.  StoatI  is 
engage<1.  It  will  not  bo  "  otHcial,"  but  Mr.  Stead  has  a  large 
i|imntity  of  valuable  material  of  which  tho  otlier  unofficial 
biographers  have  not  tho  opportunity  of  availing  themselvos.  It 
is  .said  that  the  author  is  being  assisted  in  the  execution  of  his 
task  by  Madame  Novikoff. 

The  Rev.  J.  E.  C.  Welldon's  volume  "  Tho  Hope  of 
Immortality  "  will  be  issued  by  Messrs.  Keeley  and  Co.  on  the 
I5th  inst. 

Tho   story  dealing  with   frontier    warfare   by    Mr     Walter 

Hood,  which  is  running  in  the  HV  ■  -■''  '  nd  other  nows- 

paiwrs,  is  to  be  published  by  Mr.  The  present 

title  of  tho  story  is  "  Through  Hatt^i    .  ■    ' 

The      Columbus      Company      are  iicial 

Sketches,"  by   Ht'lfcne  Gingold,   with  j  _  -.s  by 

Dudley  Hartly. 

The  Art  and  Book  Com)iany  are  issuing  new  editions  of 
several  of  tho  Lives  of  English  Saints,  wTitten  by  Newman  and 
his  follow  Traotarians  from  Littlomore.  The  reprints  will  be 
with  annotations  by  the  Ilev.  Herbert  Thurston,  S.J. 

M.  Marcel  IWja  will  shortly  publish  a  curious  book,  entitled 
"  Ballets  ct  Variations,"  tlie  fruit  of  much  original  raaearch 
into  the  so-calb'd  symbolism  of  the  dance. 

Messrs.  Houlston   and    Sons   have   nearly   ready  a         ' 
"  lona  :    its    History,    Antiquities,    &c.,"    by    Itov.     \ 
Macmillan,  Minister  of  lona;  with  chapters  on  its  Carvo.>  ..ixm^ 
by    Mr.  Robert   Brydall,  F.S.A.  Scot.,  of    the   St.  George's  Art 
School,  Glasgow. 

Mr.  Beoklcs  Willson's  history  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Com- 
pany, under  tho  title  of  "  Prince  Runort.  bis  L.-iod  and  hit 
Company   during   Two   Centuries,"   is  :  lica- 

tion.     It  deals  not  only  with  fur  tmdor  ■         ts  of 

Versailles   and    St.    James's,  and  w  and  Anj;!'    I  :•   ;.  !i 

racial    feuds    in  tho  oarly  history  •  The  nsrr  i:  \ .    h.is 

11'  "  n.     Nuh'  :.  rto 

i'  u[K)n,  anil  .  will 

liji\o  Ji  u'i(L:mv  :  >ir    ^VI1IT  '    r. 

Mr.  H.  rio  itham  has  .  small  volume  upon 

the  allusions  to  .». I  Mil.  .  aire  n-'  ■  ts  of  all  t;-     -         1 

chiefly   of  our   own    land.     \  •  of  "  Ar 

among  the  Poets  "  this  will    1  ^^'-Inesd.^.  >.,  J.... 

H.  T.  liatsford,  who  will  also  i  u»to  the  fourth 

piirt  of  "Later  Renaissance  .^T'  i    ,_-.nd,"  edited  by 

Mr.  John  Belcher  and   Mr.  Mervyn   Maoaitney,  and   Mr.  Lewis 


686 


LITERATURE. 


[June  11,  1898. 


Day's  loafMiromiaad  ••  Alphnlwta  Old   nnd    Vrw,"  which   will 
contain   upwwtU  of  .l>ct«, 

Mxi  will  inoluda  •p(H  .  lano, 

Mr.  Pikttan   Wilaon,  Mr.    A.    liuro»fonl    Titu,    thu   author,  and 
oUmts. 

Mr.    M.    Onponh.  ' 
SneiatT  »  complete  ai 
ll»ml'  -      ■ 
Ohoro) 
with  till-  .. 
tionecl  thof 
cunUort  to  :... 

We  uwKt 
OrirntAl  r>Hiii. 
r. 


!• 


;  .     w  nu'ii.     ;i>  ^     in 

ito,  will  1h>  Cir  .iUhI 

.iiiiong  »liich...v  i...  .^v.  iiion- 

^ ,  now  jjoiicrouniy  lont  by  the 

Ml      I  li.i...lihfiur8  U80. 

»     last    work,    tht> 
."is   shortly  to  bo 
tiaracters   ior  lhi>  use  of  thu  blind.     A  new 
I'l  storiL«  by  Mrs.  Wallaoo  is  boing  prepariMl 
(or   Uk<   auiuinii    M'lison    in   America.     It  will   bo  ontitlixf  "  A 
Han<lf<il  of  l-i-av."."  sn^l  will  hi'  profusoly  illiistrat«<l. 

■ols  ar.il  Training  Collogos," 
rniTorsity  Press,  is  dosigned 


to  be 


tifieate*.  The  oilitorshin  of  the  series  has  been  ontrtisto<l  to  Mr. 
W.  H.  Woodward,  of  Clirist  Church,  Oxford,  now  the  Principal 
of  tlio  UniviTsily  (Day)  Training  Collogo  at  Liverpool,  and 
I.rf)oturor  on  Education  in  Victoria  T'niver.sity.  Arrangonienta 
have  alrca<lv  Ix-vn  made  for  the  publication  of  "  A  History  of 
'    '  ion   from   tlio    lieginiiings   of    tlu>   Ronaissanco,"    by  Mr. 

11  H.  Woodward  :  "  An  Introduction  t<.>  I'.sychology,"  by 
.>lr.  tioorgo  Frederick  Stout  and  Mr.  John  Adams;  "The 
Making  of  Character,"  by  l*rofes.sor  MacCunn  ;  "An  Introduc- 
tion to  the  Tlioory  and  Practico  of  the  Kindergarten,"  by  Miss 
Elinor  A.  WuUdon,  of  ChelU^nhani  :  "A  History  of  the  Kxpnn- 
sion  of  tlio  liritish  Empire,"  by  Mr.  William  H.  Woo<lward  ;  and 
other  works. 

Messrs.  Bliss,  Sands,  and  Co.  will  publish  on  Monday  "  The 
Study  of  Man  :  An  Intro<luotion  to  Etlinology,"  by  I'rof.  A.  C. 
Haddon,  D.Sc.,  M.A.,  M.R.I..\.  This  is  the  first  volume  of  the 
Progressiva  Scienco  Series,  edited  by  Prof.  F.  E.  Ueddard.  Other 
volumes  are  to  bo  ''  Earth  Sculpturo,"  by  Prof,  (ieikio  ; 
"Volcanoes,''  by  Prof.  Ponnoy ;  "The  Groundwork  of  Science," 
by  St.  Cioorge  Mivart  :   "  Vertebrato    Paln'outology,"  by    Prof. 


to  meet  tUo  ueetU  ul   botn  pupil-teachers  and  candidates  for  cer-  '   Cope  ;    *'  Scienco  and  Ethics,"  by  M.  IJorthelot ;  and  others 


LIST    OP    NEW    BOOKS    AND    EEPRINTS. 


ARCH  J^*^'  <-vr-.v 
Creation  F^  < 
In    E»ryp-.  I  lair. 

i~:ii.ii.- 1:       '   ..  ^  ,.  ..,   ....    l>ead.) 

S'    .'iliM..  Ml.  ■  i'.r:  pp.  London.  UML 

NutU    lALed. 

ART. 

Rax  Recum.     .\  l*aintor°ii  Study 

i.f  ;hr  nkrT-.-»  ..f  Chri';   from  the 

IVonent 

K.8.A. 

ndon, 

lass. 
AnAddf — .di: 

Mtorris    at     th.  "f    i 

Prii<-  iiilng- 

indoD, 

nd.  n. 

\V.  to 


New  Vu.-k. 

What  la  A I 

XX.      (fori.  1-i-iuii!. 
Order"   Kxtm.       Itj-    / 

T'  .'-:.•■  "  ■■  '.;■■'■ 


M- 


I'liwin.    12«. 
Tha  Danoa  of  Death.    I!v   Uitnn 
ll,>IU:n.      With    Inlr  . 
.\'i-tin      I>ot>M)Ti.        ,'. 
xllx.  pp.    IjunAim  ami 
UH.  G.  iicll.    ^(kt.11. 

BIOORAPHV. 

Tha  Paaaln. 

l.if.',  iH-a- 
fnirn  thr  ■ 

»epp.  i> 


Talks  wit  I 


Word  fop  Wo  I 

L«tt«r. 


■JS. 
...    Is. 

lIlllU 


1.       iK. 

^o.  Hv 


Uliu- 

la  U 

'idon. 


FICTION. 
Halbeok  of  Bannladala.      By 

Mrs.    Humiihrii   U'lutl.      TjxSln., 
461  pp.    London.  ISKi, 

.^iiiith.  Kldcr.    te. 
Bvelyn  Innas.  Itv  (irorgr  Moore. 
81  >  ,Min..  4*1  pp.     I/indon.  18SH 

I'nwin.    Gr, 
The  Hope  of  the  Family.    Ry 
DauiUt.      ,\dapIod    by 
1  inc.      Hxjlin..    LWi   pp. 

1  i"*.  Pearwon.    ft*. 

The  Peril  of  a  Lie.  Ky  Mm.  Alice 
M Diilr.  (Six. Sill. ..112pp.  London, 
1K«.  HoiitlcdKC    6". 

The  Mastep  Kay.  Hy  Florrnee 
it'anlftt.  8.-.5iin.,  381  pp.  f,r)ndon, 
ISIS.  I', 

FlauntlnKMoII.nnil ' 
Ilv    II.    .1.   J.     Uallii, 

1'.      l.K)ndon  anfi   .Ni'w  York, 
Harper.    .•)«.  6d. 
C>l:Ic    and   Camp.      Uy    T.    If. 
IMding.    7>  Sin.,  iSf2  pp.    I.iondon, 
New  York,  and  Melbourne.  1888. 
Warrt.  '...1-      v 
Phcebe  Tllson.    11/  / 
Ihitnphrrii.    7J  <6Jln.. 
•  ■'  •      \'fw    York.   ■""' 
\\ 
ol'sSln.-V' 
..J  w.  //.  f'rnrci . 
ioadon.  !»«.  H,-u. 

ImAdy  Margcu    Ih 
font. 'i  ■  .'tin..  2X\:'     '  .:,t.. 

York,  and  IJoml'  i 

.    (Ih. 

In  Tba  Swim.  < nl  H. 

Savaue.    7i- 4(in..  :t>il  pp.   l^ondon, 

law.  Itnulli'dKl'.     i-t.M. 

7**.^     «f ..*!»,....«  ^      I. ,,# 


I    Hsviii.      tie.. 

J'  Met  of    Barns.       A 

)iy  John  Jlurhnn.      Rx 
;i.      lx>ndori      ■   ■     ^'   ■'.- 

-  - uS,    A  foni' 

luiiiii-  i,i;i'i.  \\yThom*t 
nxatin- -Wl  pp.  I'onil 
York.  iw«i.  I 


iJr.  ii;  UliMlv.     3».  IkL 
EDUCATIONAL 


'•■  dc» 
•tda 
.  ilZ 


■'1' 


'hael  of  c. 


.  iiii  p|.. 


Adventures  of 

1,  --:...      ■■-..  ■ 


.   rw. 

lie  da 


Thomas  Winter's  Confession 
and   the   Gunpowder    Plot, 

Uv  Ihc  I'lrj/  l\'i\  .IdIiii  l/rriiiil, 
S.J.  i:ii  .(<;in..  IiWJliip.  I/(ind»n 
and  New  York.  ]««.  II;ir|«r.  a«.6d. 

JUNE  MAGAZINES. 
The  Public  Schools  Maara- 
xlne.  The  United  Service 
MaKaztne.TheNewCentury 
Review. The  RallwayMagra- 
zlne.  The  Atlantic  Monthly. 

LAW. 

A  Handbook  on  the  Law  of 

Shlpplnfr    and    Marine    In- 

..,  1    !  .    1  !y  ./.  H.  /Itij-lir  liriice 

I  ('.  lirooinlirlit.     ^]  ■: 

3«i  ]ip.    UMiddii.  )s:k. 
Sweet  &  Maxwell. 

LITERARY. 
Tl.     ^;        ■  itor.     Vol.  VII.  Ed. by 
<;i.     8Jx.i)in.,  407  pp. 
I  -.  Nirnnio.    7h.  n. 

Cataiog-uo         of         Japanese 
Printed  Books  and    Manu- 
scripts   in    the    f.ihnir-v    of    the 
!;i)}trrt  Ken- 
liilin.,  vll.+ 


lli  I.  k"..i«l.      (irt. 

'  'lalley,    rrlii'-cw  and 

Uo'nrt   Marhray.    8x 

.■.liri,.  asHjip.      Ixindon,  HarU. ftc., 

Ite,  CaaMll.    Ak 

HISTORY. 

The     '  M     of     Fimnoe 

und<  iilpd  Rapubllo. 


Deux  Etudes  su 

'Ifflriirdr  r.\nr; 


■cum. 
.     Ln 

.     l.#C8 

Nil  ■•Flllo 
llrtal.  71 X 


II:i.  h,  lie.  Kr.Xfm. 
Introduction  K  I'Hlstolre  Llt- 

t^ralre.    I.'^uite  di-  i'Hi.-loire  ron- 

widen-e   couinie    Science.)      Hy  7'. 

I.aromhr.    t(..,o4in..  4'Jf)  jip.     I*arlK. 

I«IS.  Ilachi'lle.     Fr.7..'Ki. 

Voltaire  Avant  et  Pendant  la 

Guerre  de  Sept  Ans.     Ilv  tlic 

/>!//•    it.      lii(*illi<,      lie     l'.\cinlrlnie 

KriiMi'.ii-.c.    7^  •  i;iii..  270  pp.  I*ari^*, 
l.sn^.  (  iilmaiin  Levy.    Kr.3.50. 

MATHEMATICS. 
Introduction  to  Algebra.     Ky 

a.  Chrvsliil.  .M.A..  1.I..I).    7  -llln., 
XVUL  i  112  pp.     Lonilnn.  ISIS. 

A.AcC.  Hlaek.    6». 
Wf|c?nFT-TAM^^riTT<5, 

''    "  Mona. 

v.  »• 

.^ninri.  Ktder.  U't-*. 
The    Newspaper    Press  as  a 


fnw 


r.»-      piiH'W'     O ".1, 


Jakm. 


ThePlndlii 
Chair.     I 

«'in.  .M.H.      , 
ham.  IV.M.                      (  r. 
The  EnKllsh  Dlnleri 
nrv.     '•—  V      '  ' ' 


NAVAL. 
Papers  RelatWiK  to  the  Navy 


PHILOSOPHY. 
Tha  Making  of  Rell{rlon.    Ry 

.liiilrnr    l.aiiii,   .M..\.,    LI,.]!.      '.t\ 

5Jin.,  3811pp.     lyoniion.  New  York, 

and  Bombay,  I'iits.   LonKinnnx.  12X. 

POETRY. 

Some  Later  Verses.  Dy  Itret 
lliirtr.  7!>6Jin.,  118  pp.  London, 
l,s;i8.  (lialto.    .'».. 

The     Pilgrim     Fathers.    The 

NcwdiKale  I'rize  I'licni.      Hy  John 

lltii-han.    7i -.SJin..  Ill  iMi.    Oxford, 

1S«8.  Hhickwell.    In. 

POLITICAL. 

Le  Balkan  Slave  et  la  Crlse 

Autrlohlenne.         Hy     L'hnrUx 

l.ttisrdn.    7iA4}iti..  37ti  pp.     Parir., 

ISm.  Perrlii.    Kr.:i.Ail. 

SCIENCE. 

Practical    Plant    Physloloffy. 
By   />;•.    II'.    fh'mr,-.     ^ITni-lalc-t 
from  the  2!nl  ' ' 
S.  .\.Moor.  ■' 
8J>;.iJin..    .\^ 
IHW.  .--oiiii.  ■!-.  ii.  HI.    rj^. 

Photogrraphy.  (New  I'enny  Hand- 
lHMlk^.l  7i:».iin..  HI  p|i.  Ixinilon, 
New  York,  and  Melhoiirne.  1S!)8, 

Ward,  Lock. 
THEOLOGY. 

^Vhat  Is  ^Vorth  AVhlle?  By 
.Anna  Hohrrtson  Itnnrn.  I'h.D. 
"ixlijin..  i!»  pp.    l.diiihin,  lsa8. 

Bowilcn.    I.-*,  fid. 

The  Soul's  Quest.  By  Her. 
I.t/mrin  .ihlmlt.  I).I».  71  >  ;iiin..7:tpii. 
LiiiiUc.n.  l>';is.  HiiwdeM.    Is.  lid. 

The  Christian  Pastor  and 
the  Wopklnir  Chui-fh.  Ilv 
|i  .  , 


Kis.  '1".  .V  '1.  llark.     lu...  i«l. 

Christian  Dogmatics.    By  Her. 

J.   MariilurKOn.    JI..\.        81x5Jin., 

vUl.+4«r  pp.     Minhurv'h.  I8!«. 

T.  .V  'I .  (  lark.    On. 
TOPOORAPHV 
Handbook  to  the    C  I 

Church  ofEly.    Ill 

HuvIm'iI.    2IiUi  Kd.   H) 

)<tiMis,l).l>.    7ix.Mn..  1 

iww.  ■] 

The  Church  of  St.  I'iui-tin, 
Canterbury.  (HellV  (athiHlnil 
Sc  111  ...I  Hy  the  yfrr.  C.  F.  Hout- 
hill,,.  .M.A..  K..S.A.  7)>.^in.,  101  pp. 
Ixiiuhiri.  IKItS.  (i.  Hell.     Ik  fid. 

Black's  Guide  to  Bourne- 
mouth. liiAlJiii.,  71  pp.  l>ondon, 
18US.  A.  &('.  Black.    In. 

TRAVEL. 

Erll's  Alpine  Guide.  The 
\.  I  >icrn  .\lpK.  Ni'w  VA.  lievNcd 
t.\    ir,  .(.   l:.  l■■,,,,.^■,^;. .     7-    .-.in.. 


II. 
In    FoiMi 


i  i  .  ■.  i.  1- 

llj. 
Au  Pays  cl" 
Zambezi:. 

lU  ■  Tiin.:tll 


C^f^* 


Edited  by  ?R.  5-  ^T'^JH. 


No.  33.    SATLltL'AV,  ,11  M.  IS,  1808. 


CONTENTS. 


Loading  Article— Tlx'  I,,iilH)iirf  r  nnd  LiUTiituiv 

"Among  my  Books,  11.,"  liy  Professor  MiihalTy 

Poem   -"Mi)i*s,   .Moritiiri    T(>    SiiUiUiimiH ! "    by    F.   IJ. 
Moncy-t'outt-s  

"  Yannl  -An  Athenian Model,"l)y Tlosamond  VcnnitiK 

Roviows— 

Talks  with  Mr.  Obul.-itono 

t'olloctions  and  lUH-ollections  

liJ^Kondes  et  Archives  de  1ft  liaslillo 

l>ady  Fi'V  of  DarliiiRton 

Tli<>  Little  Flowei-s  of  Saint  Fnuicis    

SoiiK!^  of  Action 

The  Voyage  of  Bran    > 


PAOE 

0K7 
7(10 

TOO 
701 

(M) 
UK) 
(Wl 

(m 

002 
(RK{ 


Travel— 

ThiouKh  Unknown  Tilwt  (BVj 

Kiilhcn— HcUinw  of  Soiilhoni  Ubiiia-A  Northorti  Illghwn)-  of  the 
T8iir-8horr  SUilk»  000,  007 

Apt- 

S(x-ial  Pictorial  Satire  (by  Mr,  M.  U.  Spielnianii)  007 

William  Hogarth tiOS 


Theology-  • 

Dean  Vaughan'.s  Sermons 00!) 

The  Service  of  God  000 

Light  and  Leaven 000 

Fiction— 

HelbiMk  of  BannLsdale 7ir.i 

Kvclyii  limes  7IKJ 

DunrLT  Hum  Honour-Tho  Lust  of  Hntu— The  Marquis  of  ViUro»e..  7tH 

American  Letter-By  VV.  D.  HowcUs   701 

Correspondenoe—Tho  Working  Clivwcs  niul  the  Novel -Semi  tic 

liilliKiuo  ill  Hellenic  Xljlholotty- The  Sterility  of  Oxford  ....     706,  707 

Notes 708,  709,  710,  711,  712,  713,  711 

List  of  New  Books  and  Reprints  714 


I 


THE    LABOURER    AND    LITERATURE. 


Can  virtue   be   taught  ?    was   a  (jue.stion  of  Greek 

liliilosophy.      Can  that  which  in  the  domain  of  intelU»ct 

corresponds   to    virtue    in    morals — viz.,   a   cnltivated    or 

literary   taste,    a  habit    of    right   choice   in    intellectual 

pleasures — be    artificially    imjmrted  ?    is   a  problem    of 

modem  educational  theory  and  practice  upon  which  men 

re  a.<  little  agreed  as   upon  any  other  abstract  (juestion. 

'1'  creative  power  in  literature  it  is  jierhaps,  on  the  whole. 

lie  to  say  nascitur,  non  Jit.     \NTiatever  training   and 

culture  may  do  for  the  really  great  jioet  or  prose  writer,  it 

will  not  actually  produce  him.     It  polishes,  but  it  does  not 

rcate,  his  mental  outfit.     But  with  the  mass  of  ordinary 

minds  the  case  is  different.     The  presence  or  absence  of 

Vol.  II.    No.  21. 


:c 


Published  by  Zht   7,\\atS, 


mtellcctiiiU    :..  ;       .ind   plea-..  _.    a  matter  of 

education  or  environment.  Amonfi^  the  "  educated  **  or 
*•  cultivated "  classes,  the  chilil  who  grows  up  amid 
intellectual  surroundings,  and  hears  intellectual  talk  in 
more  likely  to  have  intellectual  tastes  and  pleasures  in 
after  life  than  one  whose  family  never  oj)en  a  Inwk  if  they 
can  help  it,  and  who  hears  no  more  refining  talk  than 
that  of  the  cricket-ground,  the  golf-links,  or  the  moon. 
Kducation  might,  and  does  to  Kome  e.xtent,  make  up  for 
the  shortcomings  of  home,  liut  education  does  not  always 
educate  ;  and  one  of  the  heaviest  indictments  against  our 
public  schools  is  that  they  send  out  so  Itirge  a  jirojiortion 
of  the  flower  of  Knglish  youth,  after  many  years'  daily 
contact  with  the  masterjjieces  of  literature,  so  entirely 
without  any  literary  or  intellectual  tastes  whatever. 

Hut  what  of  the  mass  of  the  i>eople?  What  is 
education,  or  what  jtasses  for  such,  doing  for  them  ?  It 
is  more  than  fifty  years  since,  in  this  country,  the 
first  faint-hearted  steps  were  taken  by  the  State 
towards  the  instruction  of  its  citizens — a  duty  up  to 
that  time  abandoned  to  j)rivate  enteqirise  and  the 
.•itrife  of  religious  jiarties.  It  is  nearly  thirty  years 
since  the  nation,  in  the  Education  Act  of  1870,  for  the 
first  time  set  its  hand  to  manage  its  own  schools,  and 
inaugurated  a  partially  national  system  of  education.  The 
schoolmaster  has  since  been  abroad  throughout  the  land, 
with  the  result  that  almost  every  one  can  read  and  write, 
and  the  entry  "his"  or  "her  mark"  in  a  marriage 
register,  once  almost  the  rule,  is  now  a  rare  exception, 
liy  .slow  degrees,  through  many  failures  and  mistakes,  in 
spite  of  political  and  theological  obstruction,  our  educa- 
tional authorities  have  evolved  a  system  of  elementary 
instruction  which  on  jtajjcr  leaves  little  to  be  desired.  We 
h,ave,  in  fact,  the  raw  material  for  a  first-rate  system  of 
national  education,  and  all  that  is  wanted,  in  the  words 
of  a  recent  writer  on  the  subject,  is  to  make  it  national 
and  to  make  it  educational.  How  this  is  to  be  done  we  do 
not  now  inquire.  But  it  is  worth  while  to  ask, What  has  been, 
or  is  being,  done — what  is  the  effect  of  all  this  educa- 
tional activity  ui)OU  the  intellectual  tastes  and  recreations 
of  the  i)eople  ? 

From  some  jioints  of  view  the  answer  mus't  be  dis- 
appointing. The  children  of  the  artisan  or  labourer  have 
been  taught  to  read,  and  that  is  something.  Cheap 
litemture  of  all  kinds,  whether  in  the  form  of  newspapers 
or  books,  has  multiplied  enormously.  Almost  any  master- 
jiiece  of  Knglish  literature  can  be  Iwught  for  sixpence, 
ami  some  for  much  less — a  penny  edition,  for  example,  of 
the  Wavcrley  novels  has  had  a  large  sale.  The  key  of 
knowledge  has  been  handed  over  to  the  jieople.  What 
do  they  unlock  with  it  ?  To  a  large  extent,  no  doubt, 
drawers  empty  or  filled  with  rubbish.  The  sporting 
columns  of  newsjwi>ers,  the  washiest  or  most  vicious 
"jenny    dreadfuls,"'    the    personal    gossip  of  low  class 


688 


LITERATURE. 


[Juuc  i^  1898. 


'*  society "  journnls,  or  the  latest  sensation  at  the 
local  assizes,  form  thi»  readinsj  of  lai ;  'ors  of  men 

and  women.     But  after  all,  is  not  thi>.  >  vintumUa. 

the  case  with  many  of  the  so-called  "  edwoated  "  classeH  ? 
What  literary  taste  worthy  of  the  name  is  to  lie  found  in 
thoosands  of  middle  cla.«s  homes  ?  And  if  this  is  so  under 
conditions  of  comparative  refinement  and  lei»<ure,  what 
can  b<'  •    !  under  those  of  manual  labour  in  the  fields 

or  tlu-  Obviously  we    must  not  exjiect  much. 

The  labourer  or  artisan,  unless  be  be  a  num  of  ex- 
ceptional intellect  and  physique  combined,  cannot  pive 
much  time  to  reading :  and  the  imjwrtant  thing  is 
that  the  little  he  does  read  should  be  good.  It  is  here, 
in  the  formation  of  his  taste,  that  elementary  education 
might  do  so  mucli  and  doi's,  it  may  be  feared,  at  jiresent 
so  little.  Wiiether  it  be  that  the  teachers  in  our 
elementary  schools,  excellent  as  many  of  them  are  in  tlie 
technical  skill  of  their  profession,  are  not  all  of  them  true 
educators,  themselves  inspired  with  a  love  of  knowledge 
and  able  to  inspire  it  in  others ;  whether  the  absunlly 
early  age  at  which  children  are  allowed  to  leave  scliool  for 
good  makes  it  hopeless  to  do  more  than  fit  them  out  with 

a< '  nt  knowledge  of  the  "three  K"s";  or  whether 

til.  . i  tone  of  public  opinion  in    ?2ngland  as  to  the 

value  of  education  is  not  high  enough  to  influence 
indi^'idual  practice — is  a  matter  on  which  opinions  may 
vary.  Tlie  last  of  these  causes,  we  suspect,  is  the  vera 
eauaa  of  that  educational  deficiency  in  the  Plnglish  as 
compared  with  foreign  industrial  classes,  to  which  public 
opinion  seems  slowly  awakening.  In  country  districts  it 
is  undoubtedly  a  powerful  obstructive  to  educational 
effort.  Take  an  ordinary  country  parish  or  district,  and 
how  many  i>eople  in  it  will  be  found  to  appreciate  or  to 
encourage  education  ?  The  gentry  think  that  there  is 
too  much  of  it  already:  the  farmers  dislike  and  distrust  it, 
and  the  jiarson  and  th'j  schoolmaster,  with  here  and  there 
an  enlightened  layma.i,  are  prophets  crying  in  the  wilder- 
ness. 

AH  this  is  discouraging;  and  yet  there  is  matter  for 
encouragement.  It  is  something,  as  we  have  said,  that 
every  one  can  read  and  write,  even  if  the  one  art  be  mis- 
used and  the  oth<r  seldom  used.  And  the  mental  progress 
of  the  average  labourer  is  possibly  greater  than  appears 
upon  the  surface.  As  a  class  they  are  very  reticent  about 
themselves ;  but  the  clergy  and  others  who  go  about 
among  them  come  sometimes  upon  unexi)ected  evidence 
of  interest  in  jtolitical  or  social  questions  that  presupposes 
a  certain  amount  of  reading.  The  high-class  lialfi)enny 
])aper8  of  the  present  day  are  widely  read  by  the  more 
ii'  •  among  the  working  classes ;  and  the   fiut  that 

sii. ..  J ;als  i)aya  good  deal  of  attention  to  contenqwniry 

literature  shows  that  such  subjects  are  not  distasteful  to 
t!  rs.     An<l  if  our  educational  system  has  not  yet 

eu  .  .  in  im|Arting  such  a  desire  for  mental  imjirove- 
ment  as  would  enable  Evening  Continuation  Schools,  for 
example,  to  do  b<*tter  work  than  they  at  ]iresent  do,  the 
fault  lies  jiartly  with  circumstances  beyond  the  control  of 
it«  administratoni.  The  Education  Dejiartment  is  not 
rwponsible  for  the  backwardness  of  public  opinion  which 


hamjiers  its  work,  nor  for  that  questionable  legacy  from 
earlier  educational  efforts,  the  pupil-teacher  system,  by 
which  nmcli  of  the  training  of  youn;;  children  is  entruste<l 
to  those  who,  fx  hi/pothesl,  have  themselves  no  tmining  or 
experience  whatever,  and  a  mental  outfit  as  yet  very  incom- 
plete. Its  C^e  of  elementjxry  school  instniction,  though 
still  provokingly  complicated,  and  with  the  trail  of  "  \t&y- 
ment  by  results"  yet  over  it,  is  in  many  respects  admirable; 
and  when  administered  by  teachers  who  are  adequate,  both 
in  numbers  and  in  scientific  training,  to  the  work  of 
education,  is  ca])able  of  jiroducing  far  better  results. 
Still  more  is  this  true  of  the  Code  for  Evening  Continua- 
tion Schools,  for  which  we  are  indebted  to  Mr.  Acland, 
one  of  the  few  Parliamentary  chiefs  of  the  Dejiartment 
who  have  approached  educational  questions  from  the  ixjint 
of  view  of  education  itself,  and  with  an  intimate  know- 
ledge of  educational  methods.  The  almost  universal 
scepticism  as  to  the  use  of  further  education  and  the 
ditficulty  of  obtaining  comix-tent  teachers  for  evening 
school  work  make  the  provision  for  continuation  schools 
almost  a  dead  letter  in  country  districts :  and  it  is  not 
likely  that  the  system  of  compulspry  attendance  at  such 
schools  between  the  ages  of  fourteen  and  seventeen,  which 
has  made  the  Fortbildungaschulen  of  Saxony  the  admira- 
tion of  educational  reformers,  will  ever  obtain  in  this 
country.  The  passive  ac()uiescence  of  the  working  classes 
in  such  comj>ulsion  would  probably  be  impossible  where 
universal  military  ser\'ice  had  not  already  accustomed 
them  to  the  sacrifice  of  their  time  in  submission  to 
authority :  and  this  is  only  one  instance  of  how  largely, 
as  was  jwintt^d  out  recently  by  a  German  manufacturer  in 
the  column,s  of  The  Times,  the  educational  superiority  of 
Germany  is  fostered  by  military  conscription.  In  England 
a  boy  of  the  tradesman  or  artisan  class  leaves  school 
irrespectively  of  tlie  stage  reached  in  his  education,  as 
soon  as  his  jwirents  think  he  can  earn  money.  There  is 
no  such  powerful  incentive  to  mental  improvement  as  the 
necessity  of  a  leaving  certificate  for  obtaining  good 
emjiloyment,  or  the  jrossibility  of  shortening,  by  certain 
proofs  of  educational  progress,  the  term  of  compulsory 
military  service.  Educational  j>rogress  in  England  has 
been  slower  than  elsewhere :  but  it  has  had  greater  diffi- 
culties and  fewer  encouragements. 

Our  labourer  or  artisan  is  not  yet  a  literary  or  even  a 
cultivated  i>erson ;  nor  is  it  either  likely  that  he  will  be, 
or  necessary  that  he  should  be.  But  education  is  slowly 
widening  his  intellectual  horizon  and  giving  him  a  few 
sips  of  the  Pierian  sjmng.  The  machinery  for  giving  him 
such  mental  cultivation  as  he  is  capable  of  is  all  there, 
and  only  needs  to  be  more  intelligently  applied,  and  for  a 
longer  period.  When  a  more  enlightened  public  oj)inion, 
and  the  influence  and  example  of  his  employers  and  social 
8UjM>riors,  point  the  way,  he  inay  begin  to  see  that  it  is 
worth  his  while  to  continue  learning  after  he  is  twelve  or 
thirteen  years  old.  He  is  now  the  dominant  factor  in 
politics.  His  vote  can  make  and  unmake  Ministries. 
Statesmen  of  whatever  jrolitical  party  must  give  or  jirofess 
to  give  him  what  he  wants.  And  his  wants  will  be  more 
intelligently  directed — he  will  undoubtedly  be  a  better  and 


June  18,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


G89 


ft  more  cajwihlo  citizen  if  (to  take  a  single  instance)  he  has 
bci-n  conducted  by  a  competent  and  Hympathetic  teaclier 
tlirou<,'li  the  really  ii(lmirai)lo  course  provided  in  the 
Kvening  Continuation  iSchool  Code  upon  "  The  Life  and 
l^uties  of  the  Citizen." 


IRcvicws. 


Talks  with  Mr.  Gladfltone.    Bv  tlu-  Hon.  Lionel  A. 
Tollomache.    Hi  .:5iiii.,  isi  pi,.    I^iulon,  180H.    Arnold.    6,- 

Mr.  Lionel  Tollernache  is  one  of  the  most  siicccHsful 
of  the  nineteenth  century  disciples  of  Mr.  James  IJoswdl. 
That  that  ]>rince  of  bio^'raphers  should  have  had  so  few 
direct  and  avowi-d  imitators    is  a  little  surprising;.     No 
doubt  it  would   re(|uire  something   of   his  own    jieculiar 
i,M'nius  and  possibly  a  certain  share  of  his   weakne.sses  to 
enable  any  would-be  rival  even  distantly  toai)proach  him  ; 
Init  one  wonders  that  the  dulcf  i>ericuUm  ha.s  not  been 
iiioro  frecpiently  dared.     There  is,  at  any  rate,  no  lack  of 
<andidates    for    the    ))art   of   Johnson.       It   is   a   proud 
rellection   that  there  are  men  and  even  women  among 
us  who  would  be  willing  enough  to  live  their  whole  lives 
in  the  company  of  an   interviewer,  and  to  talk  into   his 
note-book    steadily  throughout  their  leisure  hours.     ^lost 
talkers,    to    be    sure,  would    scarcely    be    as    well    worth 
Hoswellizing  as   "  my  venerable    friend  " ;    and    many  of 
those  who  might  repay  the  i)rocess   would  object  to  it. 
Still  there  have  been  examples,  even  in  our  own  age,  of 
inen,  eminent  for  wit  and  wisdom,  who  had   no  rooted 
dislike  to  the  treatment,  and  whose  conversational  habits 
would   have   lent   themselves    to    it  with    un(|uestionable 
iptitude.       Mr.    Tollemache,    as    we    know,    has    already 
U)und  a  sufficient,  though  not  of  course  an  ideal,  Johnson 
in    the    late    Professor    Jowett,    his    conversations   with 
whom  supplied  the  material  of  a  brief  memoir  which  gave 
a  far  more  vivid  jiicture  of  the  man  than  is  to  be  gathered 
from     longer    and    more    elaborate    biograjihical    studies. 
In  the  volume  before  us  he  has  played  Koswell  to  Mr. 
(iladstone's  Johnson,  and,  as  he  tells  us  in  the  preface,  in 
an  I'ven   more  metluKlical  way.     During  the  later  period 
')f  his  intimacy  with  the  deceased   statesman    he   system- 
atically drew  him  out,  and  "  carefully  noted  his  re]>lie8." 
Not  only  so,  but  whenever  their  conversations  were  inter- 
rupted just  as  .Mr.  Gladstone  was  entering  on  an  important 
subject,  he  "  naturally  endeavoured  during  one  or  more 
subswiuent  interviews  to  draw  him  out  more  thoroughly"; 
and  when  the  drawing-out  process  was  completed,  and  "  the 
final  rejwrt  "  of  the  shge's  sayings  had  to  be  made,  the 
two  or  more  mutuall}'  sujiplementing  dialogues  were  some- 
times i)rinte(l  separately,  and  sometimes,  for  tlie  reader's 
convenience,  consolidated. 

On  the  whole  Mr.  tiladstone  seems  to  have  twrne  the 
operation,  of  the  progress  of  which  he  is  said  to  have  had 
more  than  a  half  suspicion,  with  good  humour.  On  one 
occasion  he  observed,  apjMirently  with  a  momentary  pang 
of  anxiety,  "  Your  memory  makes  you  formidable," 
adding,  however,  "  but  you  are  so  good-natured  that  one 
does  not  feel  afraid  of  you."  At  first,  comments  Mr. 
Tollemache,  quite  in  Ihc  ih'iiiik-v  .>r  flio  luird  nf 
Auchinleck — 

The  word  "afraid  omi.ioyr.i  i.y  tno  ^'leat  statesman  fiiiily 
took  my  breath  awav.  Ifoltdis[ioae<l  tosay,  yu/ii  cnim  eontfiuiaf 
hinitilo  rVms/  tint,  on  second  thoughts.  I  interpreted  the 
hypcrlmlical  coniplimont  to  moan—"  I  am  sure  that  if  you 
Bofiwellizo  mo  you  will  sot  down  naught  in  malice."  In  other 
wonls,  lie  more  than  susiwcted  that  I  was  taking  notes  of  his 
conversations.  It  is  as  throwing  light  on  this  point  tliat  the 
liservatiou  seemed  to  me  worth  recording. 


Mr.  Gladstone's   confideneo   was   not  misplaced,  for  hu 

i   *   -'      itor's  criticisms  are  usually  ad i   '  "  •< 

1.     Thi«,  howi-\cr.  is,  after  all.  :, 

.    and    ranks    only    among    the    minor 
'  '■■■'■       Where    Mr.    Tollemache    "  shows 

likest "   to    his    great   exemjjlar   is   in   the  mach   raur 
faculty  of  ♦'  drawing  out  "  his  great  man,  of  ton. ' 
.springs  of  memory.  0{)ening  the  flood-tratcs  of 

and,    '  

the    ! 

I  and   combative    instinct.     To   the   skilful   and 

ii  „:ible  employment  of  this  faculty   we  owe  w'  •-♦ 

is  undoubtedly  a   most  interesting  and,   at  times.  • 
fascinating  vohmie.     Within  the  compa 
hundred  jwiges  we  have  a  complete  ac 
stone's  views  f/e  om7i/ sc//;///,  and— to  put  it  irrever.  : 
—"something  over";    for  .Mr.  Tollemache  liked  noth::.; 
Ix'tter  than  to  entice  the  "subtle  doctor"  into  the  region 
of  highly  sjjeculative,  not  to  say  transcendental,  t'      ' 
It  was  indeed  only  in  this  last  somewhat  nebulon 
or  at  least  only  when  too  I"  "  d  to  it,  that 

-Mr.  Gladstone's  temjior  evi  ,  ,-en  even  mo- 

mentarily ruffled.  Once,  however,  after  a  long  discussion  on 
an  obscure  jwint  of  eschatology,  in  which  Mr.  Tollemache 
ultimately  "  cornered  "  the  illustrious  theologian  with  the 
(piestion  :  "  If  the  righteous  are  to  be  severed  from  the 
wicked  immediately  after  death  what  nec<l  will  tb^re  be  for 
allay   of  Judgment  ?"  and  went  on  to  that    it 

would  be  a  "  .strange  anomaly  "  if  the  pr  aief  and 

Dives  should  be  called  ujwn  to  make  their  defence  at  the 
Last  Day,  when  "  the  former  in  Paradise  and  the  latter 
'in  torment '  had  already  learnt  by  experience  what  the 
final  .sentence  on  him  is  to  be,"  the  jMitience  of  Mr. 
Tollemache's  distinguished  catechumen  was  at  la-st 
exhausted,  and  the  result  is  thus  descril)ed  : — 

I   fear  that  I  caiuiot  have  maiic  • fining  plain   t<>   .\Ir. 

Gladstone,  for  he  aiisHero<l  with  ui.  t.  "  I  really  cannot 

answer  such  iiuestions.  The  .\lmig;.i .  ...  .,i  took  mo  into  His 
roiifidenco  as  to  why  there  is  to  bo  a  Day  of  .Iiidgment."  I  fdt 
that  it  was  imiH>8sibl«  to  press  the  matt.r  fnitlur  mh.I  i.i..rolv 
said  something  to  the  otfect  that  tho  ex;  .me'- 

iliato  end  of  the  world  probably  ileterrod  i:  vinc 

much  stros.s  on  tho  condition  of  tlio  dea<l  iu  tiiu  interval  beforo 
the  general  Resurrection. 

We  cannot  but  think  that  .Mr.  Tollemache  got  off  extremely 
well,  and  certainly  much  more  easily  than  he  would 
have  fared  at  the  hands  of  Dr.  Johnson.  Mr.  Gladstnne 
was  perhaps  additionally  annoyed  by  his  inter- 
IM^rtinacity,  because  he  seem.s'  to  have  had  a 
tenderness  for  Dives,  whom  he  descrilies  on  one  occa-sion 
as  "alxne  the  average  of  landlords,"  ina-smuch  i'-^  •'  '"•  •■ '  ' 
let  I.«zarus  have  of  his  superfluities." 

We  confess,  however,  to  hearing  ;Mr.  Gla<l^toiu'  and 
his  catechist  more  gladly  on  jwlitics  and  jwliticians  than 
on  theology.  The  following,  for  in.stance,  is  highly 
characteristic  : — 

T.— I  don't  want  to  embark  on  too  wide  a  subject;  bnt  I  am 
tempted  to  ask,  in  tho  words  of  Jehoram,  "  l.s  it  peace,  John  ?  " 
In  other  words,  are  you  at  all  afraid  of  war,  especially  with 
(iermany  ? 

(J. — Not  in  tho  least. 

T.— Are  you  not  afraid  of  our  small  army  being  attacketl  by 
tlioir  huge  army  ?  a  j 

(i—How  are  they  to  cross  the  Channel  without  ships?  Thev 
icxtiild  f/rt  rerij  iCft  I 

Mas.  T.— .Might  they  not  use  a  great  number  of  the  German 
Ijloyd  steamers  to  transport  their  army? 

^'. — We  sho\ild  havi>  twenty  ships  to  their  one. 

T.— I8iipp,%se  that  -ompanies  might  be  induced 

to  simply  them  with  ^' 

p.— Oh,  yes.  For  tiiuiy  more  mey  wonld  supply  arms  to  tho 
rebel  angels  against  Heaven. 

59—2 


690 


LITERATURE. 


[June  18,   1898. 


Mr.  Gladstone's  opinious  of  the  great  statet^inen  his 
oontemporariea  at  \'arious  periodK  of  his  life  were  given 
with  relreshing  candour.  Prince  Hii^marok  he  (lescril"K'fl 
n-  'iij)ulou!i."     Since  his 

n  would  j)rolwhly  rank 

as  the  lirst  of  Continental  titate.>;nien."  .\mong  Parlia- 
mentary orators  he  api)ears  to  have  given  the  highest 
place  to  BrighL  There  were  certain  jiassages  in  his 
^l  '  .khich  Mr.  (ilnd.stone  said  "he  hiul  never  heard 
V  PeelV  rejmtntion  a.s  a  state.>un!in  he  seemed  to 

t:  ^h."     His  admiration  of   Disraeli's 

gi. .  ,  .    without    reserve,   though    seldom 

without  some  indication  of  their  e.ssentially  anti- 
naihetic  relation  to  each  other.  Of  I^we,  in  18G6, 
he  remarke<l  that  he  was  quite  at  "  the  top  of  the 
tree"  in    the  "f  oratory;  and    his    observations 

on  Canning,     i  :)n,     Hussell,     Lowe,    and    others 

are  full  of  interest.  His  literary  criticisms  are  more 
valuable,  as  might  have  been  expected,  for  the 
light  which  they  throw  upon  the  critic's  personality  than 
as  illuminant  of  the  authors  criticized.  We  are  glad  to 
know  that  Mr.  Gladstone  was  a  stanch  admirer  of  Scott, 
and  as  no  two  j)eople  agree  in  their  arrangements  of  the 
Waverley  novels  in  '•  order  of  merit,"  we  shall  not  demur 
to  Mr.  Gladstone's,  which  }x>ints  at  any  rate  to  a  sound  if 
not  an  impeccable  taste.  His  deliverances  on  books,  as 
well  as  men,  have  a  charm  which  is  altogether  indcjwn- 
dent  of  their  objective  value — the  same  charm  in  fact 
whii-h,  plus,  of  course,  a  far  greater  proiwrtion  of  wit, 
humour,  and  terse  vigour  of  expression,  we  find  so 
captivating  in  Boswell's  Johnson.  That  is  to  say,  they  are 
the  expressions  of  an  eager  and  vehement  jiersonality 
encouraged  to  reveal  itself  with  complete  unrestraint,  and 
of  an  intellect  singularly  alert  and  keen,  cunningly  set  to 
work,  and  kept  working,  at  its  best  and  under  the  most 
favourable  conditions.  The  result,  as  we  have  said,  is  an 
extremely  agreeable  volume,  in  the  production  of  which 
Mr.  ToUemache's  rare  talents  for  the  difficult  art  which  he 
practises  claim  a  creditably  large  and  important  share. 

Collections  and  Recollections.    Bv  One  who  has  Kent 
a  Diar>-.    0>  Oin..  4i>8j)p.    Lonilon,  1>«S.    Smith,  Elder.     16/- 

These  |>ai)ers  were,  we  are  told,  written  at  the 
snggestion  of  the  late  Mr.  .Tames  Payn,  "  to  whom  they 
were  inscribed."  Whether  that  discriminating  humorist 
urginl  the  rejiublication  of  them  in  the  form  in  which 
they;  .ir  does  not  seem  quite  evident.    To  provide 

a  j)er.'  tide  for  the  amusement  of  the  readers  of  a 

daily  jiaper  by  stringing  together  the  contents  of  a 
commonplace  book  of  funny  stories  is  no  great  journalistic 
feat.  To  some  no  doubt  even  the  oldest  stories  will  he 
new :  while  many  will  enjoy  the  more  personal  anec(lf)tes 
without  troubling  themselves  very  much  about  their 
quali'  :rta.-te.     I'ut  to  rescue  these  pajMTs  entire 

from  ;  ,      inernl   ••xistencc,  and  to  collect  them  into 

a  jjortly  volume  with  no  attemi)t  at  selection,  and  with  a 
<!'■'•  ••:!  to  a  racoif(/<^<r  whose  kindly  tact  was  no  less 
<  iis  than  his  wit.  showed  a  hardihood  scarcely  justi- 

t  :-<'inent  which  most  readers 

\*  .    will   form  an   invaluable 

mine  for  the  ]»rofessionai  anecdotist  at  country  dinncr- 
])artieii.  But  from  any  other  j  oint  of  view,  es]H'cially  when 
we  consider  the  position  and  ca]iabilities  of  its  author,  the 
book  as  a  whole  i^  <liMippointing.  For,  though  we  may 
shan-  Mr.  t'niminles'  innocent  astonishment  when  "these 
1  >  the  newspajKTs,"  there  is  no  iloubt  as  to 

I  :  "one  who  has  kejit  a  diary."    .Mr. G.W.  E. 

Ktuwll  haa  many  qualifications  for  the  rvle  of  social  his- 


torian. Though  comparatively  a  young  man,  he  has 
known  intimately  much  of  what  is  best  both  in  social  and 
official  life  ;  he  is  a  student,  a  jKjlitician,  a  man  of  liberal 
sympathies,  and  a  lucid  and  interesting  writer.  He  gives 
us  of  his  iH'st  in  some  of  the  early  chapters  of  (his  book, 
IMirticularly  in  two  admirable  character-sketches  of  "the 
great  Ix)rd  Shaftesbury "  and  of  Cardinal  Planning.  He 
has  been  fortunate  in  jK-rsonal  "  links  with  the  jiast," 
and  his  own  father,  Ix)rd  Charles  .lames  Fox  Hussell, 
whom  he  s|s'aks  of  by  a  jileasing  iltoteft  as  "a  man  whom 
I  knew  longer  and  more  intimately  than  any  of  those 
whom  1  have  descrilMnl,"  was  not  the  least  interesting  of 
them.  Some  of  the  links  have  lieen  broken  while  the 
pages  were  jvissing  through  the  press;  but  it  will  be  a 
suriirise  to  many  i)eople  to  learn  that  there  still  lives,  in 
the  possession  of  all  her  faculties,  a  lady  whose  huslmnd, 
bom  at  Boston  when  .America  was  a  British  dei)endency, 
was  twice  lx)r(l  Chancellor  before  the  (.Jueen  came  to  the 
throne — the  venerable  widow  of  Ivord  Lyndhurst.  Besides 
the  chamcter-sketches  already  mentioned  those  of  Ix)rd 
John  Ku.ssell  and  I>ord  Houghton  are  well  done,  and  there 
are  some  good  studies  of  the  social  changes  of  the  century 
in  class  distinctions  from  the  days  when  a  well-known 
Manjuis  always  went  out  shooting  in  his  blue  riblxin,  and 
required  his  housemaids  to  wear  white  kid  gloves  when 
they  made  his  bed;  in  religion,  which  our  author  thinks 
was  "almost  extinct  in  the  highest  and  lowest  classes 
of  Knglisli  society  "  towards  the  close  of  the  last  century; 
and  in  refinement  of  manners,  in  connexion  with  which 
the  following  is  given  among  other  extracts  from  an 
unpublished  diary  of  Ix)rd  Kobert  Seymour,  dated  1788: — 
Th«  P.  of  \V.  called  on  Miss  V«iiock  last  week  with  two  of 
his  equerries.  On  cominc  into  tlio  room  he  exclaiini-<l,  "  I  must 
<1<>  it,  I  <nu»t  ilo  it."  Miss  \  .  uskeil  him  what  it  was  that  lie 
was  obliged  to  <lo,  when  he  winked  at  St.  l^eger  and  the  other 
accomplice,  who  lay'd  Miss  V.  on  the  Floor  and  the  P.  jioRsi- 
tively  wippeil  her.  The  occasion  of  this  extraordinary  iK'havioiir 
was  occasioned  by  n  Bett  which  I  snpposo  ho  had  mode  in  one  of 
his  ma<l  Fits.  The  next  day,  however,  he  wrot«!  her  a  jM-nitential 
Letter,  and  she  now  receives  him  on  tlio  same  footing  as  ever. 

A  very  curious  fact,  explained  by  the  decrease  in  the 
alcoholic  strength  of  wine,  was  told  the  author  by  the  late 
Ijord  Derby,  who  .said  that 

The  cellar  books  at  Knowsloy  and  St.  Jamos's-sqiiare  had 
Ix'cn  carefully  kept  for  a  hundred  years,  and  lliat — contrary  to 
what  overj-  one  wo\dd  have  supposed — the  number  of  bottles 
drunk  in  a  year  had  not  diminished. 

Another  imjter  deals  with  the  old  Whigs  and  their 
electioneering  tactics,  one  of  which  seems  to  be  the 
original  of  Sam  Weller's  famous  story  of  his  father's  coach. 
The  little  daughter  of  a  great  Whig  statesman  asked 
her  mother,  "  Mamma,  are  Tories  bom  wicked,  or  do  they 
grow  wickerl  afterwards'/"  Her  mother  judiciously  replied, 
"  They  are  bom  wicked  and  grow  worse."  In  those  days 
of  vehement  jiartisjinsliip  one  can  hardly  wonder  that  the 
struggle  for  ]K)litical  freedom,  as  some  curiotis  evidence  is 
here  brought  to  jirove,  on  more  than  one  occasion  brought 
the  country  to  the  verge  of  revolution. 

After  the  first  ten  chapters  the  demand  for  copy 
seems  to  have  begim  to  imi>air  the  high  (juality  of  our 
author's  contributions  to  journalism.  The  papers  on  the 
Jubilee  of  last  year,  among  others,  might  very  well  have 
been  left  to  their  rejxDse  in  the  back  numliers  of  the 
Mtiiich/'iiler  (intirdlfiv,am\  in  the  r«c/(«» //i"V  of  good  things 
to  which  some  five  hundricl  [wiges  are  devoted  the  writer 
has  forgotten  that  the  pulilic  has  been  so  liberally  served 
with  reminiscences  of  late  that  its  taste  is  becoming  some- 
what more  fastidious  than  it  was.  Many  of  the  stories  are 
very  old,  and  even  these  not  always  accurate.  The  ques- 
tion which  drew  from  the  Duke  of  Wellington  the  reply, 


Juno  18,  1898.] 


LITKRATLKE. 


691 


••  \ot  nearly  so  surpriiied  a»  I  am  now,  mum,"  was  not 

•  Were   you    very    ninch    Hurprised,"     but    "  Were    you 
iirprised  " — i.e.,  in  the  military   Hcnse  of  the  word — "at 

thi' B;ittiiM)f  Waterloo  ?  "  And  when  the  (icrinaii  Kinpernr 
visited  Leo  XIII.,  and  law  attendant  Minititer  tried  to  follow 
liis  ma.ster  into  the  presence  of  the  Pojje,  saying  "  I  am 
Count  Herbert  Hismarek,"  the  reply  of  the  jwipal  officer  was, 
we  think,  more  crushing  than  that  here  related.  It  was, 
"  That  is,  as  an  excuse,  insufficient ;  as  an  exjjlanation, 
complete."  We  hav<'  academic  tales  that  have  been  told 
at  freshmen's  wine  parties  for  twenty  years  ;  stories  of 
Uoyalty  which  have  long  been  familiar  to  every  one,  and  a 
good  many  anecdotes  and  observations  which  savour  of 
the  lower  kind  of  "  society  gossip."  The  author  says  he 
was  "never  numbered  among  Ixjnl  Heaconstield's  friends," 
and  he  lias  certainly  made  a  wonderful  collection  of 
unpleasant  stories  about  him.  He  would  seem  to  have  been 
fre([uently  present  at  jirivate  conversations  held  by  the 
liueen  with  both  Lord  Heaconsfield  and  Mr.  Gladstone,  and 
to  be  quite  familiar  with  the  inner  mind  of  I^ord  Howton 
on  the  subject  of  a  biography  of  his  great  chief,  which,  it 
is  suggested,  is  delayed  because  the  biographer  finds  "his 
l>ersoual  dignity  enhanced  by  those  mysterious  Hittings  to 
Windsor  and  Osborne."  It  is  a  golden  rule  in  a  book  of 
t Ills  kind  that  no  pain  should  be  given  to  living  people, 
i'aiu  will  perhaps  hardly  be  the  feeling  caused  by  the 
iiither  patronizing  criticism  of  the  conversation  of  leailing 
politicians,  of  Mr.  Halfour's  manner  in  society,  or  of 
the  personal  characteristics  of  the  leading  Ix)ndon  clergy ; 
but  the  rule  is  certainly  transgressed  in  some  cases  where 
private  persons  are  concerned.  One  instance  amongst 
others  is  the  ridicule  cast  in  the  chapter  on  Advertisements 
on  some  recent  notices  in  the  deaths  and  marriage 
columns  of  a  morning  ])aper.  In  the  same  chapter,  if 
Sijueers'  School  advertisement  was  to  be  trotted  out  again 
with  comments  and  illustrations,  we  might  surely  have 
had  the  original  notices  in  the  newspapers  which  Dickens 
had  before  him  and  which  differed  very  little  from  the 
I'otheboys  one.  And  to  any  one  who  is  familiar  with  the 
^Metropolitan  Association  for  Befriending  Young  Servants, 
there  is  really  nothing  to  cause  a  smile  in  an  advcrtisi*- 
ment  which  exactly  represents  the  kind  of  work  that 
Society  sets  itself  to  do: — "Will  anyone  undertake  as 
Servant  a  bright,  clean,  neat  girl,  who  is  deceitful,  lazy, 
and  inclined  to  be  dishonest?" 

However,  Mr.  (ieorge  Kussell  has  certainly  prmhiced, 
partly  from  his  own  resources  and  partly  from  well-known 
authorities,  the  most  exhaustive  jest  lx)ok  that  has  been 
published  for  a  long  time,  and  there  are,  of  course,  a  good 
many  gems  to  be  picked  from  the  heap.  We  can  forgive 
a  good  deal  of  gossip  about  well-known  jH-rsons  in  return 
for  such  a  classical  example  of  apt  quotation  as  this  of 
Sir  William  Harcourt's  : — 

That  famous  old  country  gentleman,  the  lato  Sir  Rainnld 
Knii^htley,  had  l>ooii  oxpntiatin^  after  dinner  on  the  undoubteil 
trlorios  of  his  fionous  pedipoo.  The  oompiuiy  was  pottinj;  ii 
'ittlo  restive  under  tlio  recitation,  when  Sir   William  was   hoard 

•  say  in  an  appreciative  aside  "  This  reminds  mo  of    Addison's 
cvonuig  hymn — 

And  Knightley  to  the  listening;  earth 

»  Repeats  the  story  of  his  birth." 

There  are  some  iMirodies  we  are  glad  to  have,  j)articu- 
larly  a  conclusion  to  Enoch  Arden — never,  we  think, 
hitherto  published — which  the  most  devoted  student  of 
Tennyson  would  hardly  be  willing  to  let  die.  The 
author,  by  the  way,  in  his  search  for  recent  parodies,  does 
not  seem  to  have  come  across  the  Oxford  Mdgazine,  or  to 
have  heard  of   Mr.  Max   Beerbohm.     One  of   the  best 


papers   is    on   officialdom,   and   containii    the    following 

illustration  of  what  is  meant  by  "  the  sweetii  <■'     ~'      "' 


f    till)   Uri;)' 
iisl  to  nui 

r,  who    « 


It  n 


The  wife  of  a   .Minintrr   tt  lio  liud   Ion:.'   ' 
ru«idenc«  caid,  witli  a  |M'niiivi'  ttlpU  on  l» 
"  I  hope  I  am   not  avurifioun,   but   I   iji 
hanKin^  up  pictiiroH  it  waa  very  pleaiuint  U< 
Works'  car|>ontur  and  a  \mf> 
The  lat«  Sir  William  C 
he  was  taken  by  hi*   :  i 

Ireland,  U>  soo  the  < 
oflicial   room.      The 
there  waa  anything  in  lh.-  !■,<,, ,•  i 
a    lar);e   sticlc    of    sealing    wax. 
MoDxiurne,  prossinf;  a  biindl..  ..f 
early  :  all  these  things  l)el' 
must  always  be  tu  get  out  <  : 


'■ti|. 


ial 
uf 


I. II    IK*    n<Mij 

'•niat's 


dd, 

for 

,    in    hia 

■   boy   if 

II  1 1 *"■ ,  .III'  1  ' 

right,"    s;i 

•<  hand,  "  U.  ^ 

ind  your  bnsinina 
•  h  OS  you  can." 


"  There,"  is  our  author's  comment,  "  spoke  the  trae 
spirit  of  the  great  governing  families." 


L^srendes  et  Archives  de  la  Bastille.  Hy  Frantz 
Funck-Brentano.  With  a  I'ri-face  by  M.  N'iitorien  .Sariloii. 
7)x4}in.,  xlviii.-t-275pp.    Parii),  1M«.        Hachette.    Fr.  8.60 

A  legend  api>oars  to  exert  on  M.  Funck-Urcntano  much  the 
effect  of  a  rml  rag  on  a  bull.  He  cannot  away  with  such  iintrutlis 
at  all.  An  ill  fate  awaits  any  one  of  them  which  comes  within 
the  range  of  his  slwlgo-hammor.  Mercilessly  he  iM)nnce8  upon 
the  poor  thing,  ho  knocks  it  about,  he  bullies  it,  for  the 
inspection  of  all  the  worUi  ho  turns  it  round  and  round  and 
inside  out,  and  ho  only  rusts  from  his  labours  when  ita  life  is 
extinct,  and,  to  change  the  metaphor,  ho  has  extracted  from 
the  mountain  of  iM>pular  roiH>rt  and  held  up  to  us  in  triumph  the 
ikUcuIus  mut  of  some  unimpressive  little  truth.  And  the  smaller 
and  the  less  impressive  the  trutli,  the  greater  apparently  is  M. 
Funck-Brentano's  glee. 

After  this  fashion  in  the  volume  before  ua  he  haa  most  un- 
kindly treated  two  famous  stories  in  jiarticular  and,  in  general, 
the  whole  {x>pidar  conception  of  the  Itastillo  as  summarizing  in 
its  own  history  all  tlio  ini(}uity  of  tlio  aneien  reijimt.  The  two 
famous  stories  are— firstly,  that  of  the  "  Man  in  the  Iron 
Mask,"  which  made  him  out  to  be  a  brother  of  Louia  XIV.  (oa 
in  Dumas'  "  Vicomto  de  Bragelonno  "),  or  anybody  other  than 
a  comparatively  uninteresting  Italian,  Mattioli,  the  quondam 
Secretary  of  the  Duke  of  Mantua  ;  and,  secondly,  the  story 
of  Latudo.  So  thoroughly,  indeed,  haa  M.  Brentano 
"  scotchml  "  these  that,  if  we  believe<l,  as  wo  do  not,  that  the 
"  mathematical  demonstration  "  on  which  he  plumea  himself 
over  had  much  to  do  with  the  life  of  legends,  we  certainly  could 
not  conceive  them  ever  having  the  temerity  to  raise  their  bruised 
heads  again.  In  i>oint  of  fact,  Hie  in  the  Bastille — in  the 
Bivstillo  of  contemporary  reconls,  that  is,  as  opposed  to  the 
Bastille  of  melmlrama,  of  Michelet  and  of  Louis  Blanc — seems, 
from  M.  Brentano's  description — and  it  is  a  description  very 
thoroughly  ttocuvientee — to  have  been,  during  the  eighteenth 
century  at  any  rate,  a  far  from  disagreeable  existence. 
Everything  possible,  short  of  restoring  their  liberty,  was  done  to 
render  pleasant  the  stijourn  of  the  King's  guests  in  his  dread 
Chi\teau.  They  were  free  to  furnish  their  apartment  in  accord- 
ance with  their  own  taste.  Uf  books,  writing  materials,  even 
newspajiers,  they  sulferetl  no  lack  ;  fires  and  all  creature-com- 
forts they  wore  at  full  liberty  to  command.  Their  occujiations 
wore  of  their  own  choosing.  They  were  allowed  to  receive  their 
friends.  No  one  waa  heartless  enough  to  onler  that  Bussy- 
lUbutin's  door  should  be  forbid<len  to  his  btlltf  amia.  Mile,  de 
Launay  (afterwards  Mme.  do  Staal)  looked  back  to  her  imprison- 
ment, she  tells  us  in  her  "  Mt^moires,"  as  the  happiest  time  of 
her  life.  But  then  sho  found  means  to  carry  on  a  love  affair 
with  her  neighbour  even  in  the  Bastille.  T  •lie,  Morellot, 

and  others  whose  testimony  is  quoted  by  ^.     .  ino  exprosSG<l 

themselves  charmwl  with  tlie  courtesy  and  consideration  which 
marked  their  treatment  whilst  in  the  fortress.  Of  one  lady 
prisoner,  a  certain  Mme.  Sauv^,  it  is  gravely  recortled  in  the 
Archives  that  sho  particularly  dosinxl  a  white  silk  dross,  with  a 
pattern   of   green  flowers  ;    E^aris  is  ransacked  for  her  gratific«'> 


698 


LITERATURE. 


[June  18,  1898. 


tion,  bat  the  ne«rMt  tli*t  cso  b«  found  is  one  with  groen  ttript-t, 
•ad  with  thi«  it  is  hopf<l  that  sho  way  bo  induced  to  contont 
herself  !  A»  regards  the  prison  fan>,  M.  Urvntano  citca  nifiiMJ 
oUeaUted  to  make  the  mouths  of  many  thousands  of  fr(>o 
Londonert  wat«<r.  (>no  gtKxl  storv  hf  h».«  of  how  Murniontcl  on 
the  ni^M  of  his  arrival  in  tlio  I  '  ^kc  the  dinnur 

prepu*d   for   his   st-rvant,    an.  i.     Kiv.' or  six 

ooatMa,with  firat-rat«  winos,  and  lollowtni  by  dpssort  and  cofTtH), 
r<>nr<«<>nt<-d  a  rooal  quit«  in  the  natural  ortU-r  of  things  for  your 
r  riionor  of  Stato.     Instrtimcnts  of  torture,  tho  "  ques- 

tjvu.  v..uin8,  rotten  straw,  filthy,  verniin-investod,  damp 
dung«>ons,  rats,  toads -M.  Brentano  holds  up  his  hands  in  well- 
fated  horror  »t  the  recy  ^  u  that  such  things  co\dd  con- 
oeivkbly  h»T«  been  tolern;  thnt  di>ar,  charming,  gcntlo- 
manlj  atteUn  rffftme.  liut  wu  axu  uot  sure  that  M.  Hreiitnnn  does 
Bot  prove  too  much.  On  the  general  <|uestion  of  tho  liastille 
•dminiatration,  special  oaaea  apart,  he  leaves  us,  we  confess, 
•omewhat  loeptical,  though  we  Itavo  no  doubt  tho  truth  is 
to  be  found  rather  on  his  side  than  on  tliat  of  Michulct. 
The  chapter  on  Latutle,  despite  its  able  marshalling  of 
the  authorities,  we  consider  the  least  satisfactory  in  the 
hook.  The  laborious  process  by  which  ho  leads  us  to  the 
undeniable  conclusion  that  Latudu  proved  oventuully  to  bo  a 
t!.  '  iced  rogue  is  rather  irrelevant  to  tlie  (juestiun  of  tho 
<•;  .stico  or  injustice  of  his  punishment.  And  it  is  that 
questiuu  that  M.  Hrentano  would  have  us  decide  favourably  to 
the  King's  Government.  For  our  jiart,  wo  shall  continui^  to  lind 
in  tlte  bare  fact  that  under  it  a  man  could  l>o  ini)>ris(>ned  for 
thirty-five  years  in  obetlience  to  the  revengeful  whim  of  a  wantjjn 
— for  Latudo  was  tho  prisoner  of  Mme.  de  Pompadour  and  of 
nobody  else — a  comment  more  telling  against  the  wholcsomeness 
of  the  OHcien  rijimt  than  any  here  brought  forward  in  its  favour. 
The  myth  which  M.  Brcntano  is  perhaps  most  usefully  ongagc<l 
in  clearing  away  is  that  of  the  "  14  juillet."  With  this  he  deals 
very  effectually  in  his  last  chapter,  and  we  cannot  do  l)olt«r  than 
refer  to  it  any  rem^T  who  should  wish  for  a  concise  statement  of 
the  actual  is  under  which  the  fall,  or  ratlier  the  sur- 
render, of  ti  .-,  not  to  Michflot's  "  tout  Paris,"  but  to 
a  few  hundreds  of  practically  unarmed  roughs,  took  place.  In 
face  of  the  conclusive  evidence  wliich  shows  that  the  ojicrations 
of  this  mob,  operations  merely  watched  by  tho  moss  of  Parisians 
— fM  fUmeU  baiiaxuh,  as  Louis  iilunc  well  calletl  thorn — were 
influenced  simply  by  the  desire  of  the  riot«rs  to  get  arms  for 
themselves,  it  is  amazing  that  the  romantic  version  of  the 
story — the  one  that  drags  in  Liberty  and  Tyranny  and  other 
t!:                   equally  big  capiUils— should  have  jiersistoil  so  long. 

rdou's   Preface  contains  little  iHsyond  a  jiicking  of  M. 
Brentano's  "  plums." 

Lad^r  Pry  of  Darlington.  Hv  Eliza  Orme.  With 
Illiutrntionii.    "J  ^. ajiu.,  ITIJ  pp.     Ixiidon,  ISliM. 

Hodder  &  Stoughton.    3 .'6 

This  little  book  is  a  chastcly-writttn  rword  of  tiio  life  and 
work  of  a  good  woman, who  livetl  "  nnich  within  her  o»ii  homo," 
and  "  never  son;'  "  it}'  for  its  own  sake,"  but  who,  never- 

theless, has  uia<  I'  ri.-nt   mark  upon  her  timts.     Ltdy  Fry 

was  a  Posse  of  I  >  md  was  a  Fry  of  Itristol 

— two   Quaker    i.i  j.ir  their  pliiliintliiopy  as 

for  the  part  they  took  in  the  early  di-volopment  of  our  railways 
and  of  our  >  iii'ii:. .  ring  industry.  Lady  ¥ty'»  grandfather— 
V.  '-^I  St4'phenson's  first  lino  of  railway.     Her 

faw- .  .«."...-.  i....Ki's  eldt'St  son,  John— confine<I  his  great 
b«lsiD«as  talent  to  enterprises  which  "  had  for  their  object  tho 
improvement  of  the  moral  or  physical  conditions  of  the 
people";  and.  having  a  "great  gift  of  elo«juence  "—which 
oanted  r  '"thosi!.  .t  of  tho  North " — 

ha  di'v  litily  to  I  .iching.     His  mis- 

sionary   tour*,    ou    w  -IS  sometimen  .  <i  by  his 

wife — a   Jowitt   of    I.  ■■  n<l(.-<l    to   the    '  i  ond  the 

Unitwl  Ktatcs.  Lady  Fry's  cliantcter  evidently  owed  much  to 
the  influence  of  both  her  father  and  her  grandfatlier,  an  influence 
which  was  further  strengthened  by  that  of  her  husband's  family, 


the  Frys  of  liristol.  A  noteworthy  fact  in  her  early  life  is  that 
she  had  but  one  year's  schooling,  tho  rest  of  her  education  being 
carriwl  on  at  home.  This  fact  gives  tho  author  occasion  to  ques- 
tion whether  the  public  opinion  of  to-<lay  "  insists  sufliciently 
upon  home  influence  as  a  valuable  element  in  the  education  of 
girls."  The  author's  doubt  is  probably  justified  ;  but,  on  the 
other  hand,  it  may  be  pleaded  that  few  girls,  even  among  the 
wealthy  classes,  are  ble»se<l  with  such  home  influences  as  those 
which  pro<l»ce<l  a  Lady  Fry. 

It  may  be  said  that  Lady  Fry  would  have  been  inexcusable 
had  she  not  f\iltilled  the  duties  of  her  position  as  she  did. 
Fortune  lavished  iipon  her  everything  that  Fortune  has  to  give — 
uninterrupti'il  pecuniary  prosperity,  domestic  and  8o<;ial  sur- 
roundings of  the  happiest  and  purest  character,  and  good  healtli. 
Uut  not  every  one  wht>  lives  in  sucli  happy  conditions  makes  the 
lH>8t;iseof  them.  Lady  iYysaro  much  rarer  than  uninterrupttidly 
prosixTous  women.  It  is  to  her  credit  tliat,  with  no  other 
motive  than  that  of  an  irrepressible  sentiment  of  philanthropy, 
she  addetl  to  the  well-performed  duties  of  wife  and  mother  an 
incessant  striving  to  benefit  tho  people.  She  carried  the  genius 
for  business  which  marked  her  family  into  hor  philanthropic 
work,  as  well  as  the  Quaker  suavity  and  tact.  She  knew  how  to 
make  committees  composed  of  representatives  of  opposing  sects 
and  jmrties  work  together  amicablj*.  Her  Mothers'  Meetings  had 
no  jwirtisan  tone  ;  and  her  pliilanthropic  committees  were 
"  happy  families  "  in  which  Liberal  and  Conservative,  Church- 
man and  Dissenter,  met  on  eqiial  t<'rms.  And,  while  she  kept 
politics  out  of  philanthropic  committees,  in  her  distinctively 
jKjlitical  activity — she  was  one  of  the  most  active  founders  of  the 
Women's  Liberal  League — "  she  refused  to  weaken  her  organiza- 
tion by  intro<lucing  any  test  question  that  was  not  a  party  ques- 
tion." Tliat  it  is  not  easy  to  exercise  so  discreet  a  control  is 
only  too  well  known  by  all  who  have  taken  an  active  part  in 
public  affairs. 

Tho  author  half  apologizes  for  publishing  the  life  of  a 
woman  who  "  never  sought  publicity  for  its  own  soke."  The 
apology  is  unnecessary.  Women  who  would  do  good  in  tho  best 
wuj-  may  learn  much  from  Lady  Fry's  career. 


THE  LITTLE  FLOWERS  OF  SAINT  FRANCIS. 


All  who  love  fine  letters,  as  well  those  who  are  familiar  with 
tho  Italian  original  as  those  who  shall  now  meet  it  for  the  first 
time  in  an  English  version,  will  acknowle<lgo  a  debt  to  Mr.  T. 
W.  Arnold  for  tho  translation  of  the  "  Fiorotti,"  which  has  been 
prepared  by  him  for  inclusion  in  Mr.  Gollancz's  admirable  little 
series  of  "  Tho  Temple  Classics."  Merely  as  a  translation  we 
havo  rarely  come  across  a  piece  of  work  that  so  nearly  approaches 
tho  idoal  of  what  a  translation  should  be.  That  ideal,  the  ideal 
of  the  mo<lom  translator  in  general,  we  take  to  lie  in  the  recon- 
ciliation of  a  scrupulous  fidelity  to  his  text  with  a  most  faithful 
ct/uirnhnt  rendering— not  t<i  be  gained  by  any  superficial  imita- 
tion—of its  spirit  and  of  its  atmosphere.  The  task  is  a  most 
diflicult  one,  and  wo  can  pay  Mr.  Arnold  no  higher  compliment 
than  to  say  that  this  version  of  The  Littlk  Floweiis  of  Saint 
FinxfiH  (Dent,  Is.  (kl.),  whilst  acquiring  almost  the  literary 
quality  of  an  original  and  pleasantly  archaic  Knglish  work,  hits 
yet  loBt  so  little  of  its  native  aroma  that  it  prmluccs  upon  us  an 
impression  always  similar  to,  and  often  quito  identical  with,  that 
which  we  receive  in  residing  the  doliciously  limpid  Tuscan  of  tho 
Itidian  writer.  We  have  only  one  quarrel  with  Mr.  Arnold  as  a 
translator— viz.,  his  occasional  use  of  split  infinitives  ;  and  one 
criticism  on  Mr.  Ciollaiicz's  work  as  editor — viz.,  that,  in  tho  form 
of  a  short  intro<luction,  ho  might  havo  mado  a  concession  to 
that  not-to-bo-alt<is;i't.lier-tlespised  parson,  the  "averngo  reader," 
for    whom    t!  ''ies  of  a  really  intelligent,  and  not  merely 

sentimental,'  intothirtceiith  and  fourteenth  century  Italy 

must  not  be  nited  t<K>  lightly.  As  it  is,  the  text  is  accompanied 
only  by  a  brief  note,  wherein  tho  voxo<l  question  of  its  author- 
ship is  discusscil  iule<|uately  enough.  On  the  whole,  probabilities 
point  to  the  Florontiiie,  John  da  Lorenzo,  as  tho  author,  or 
compiler,    of  the   Italian   version.    IJut  whether  Ugolino  Brun- 


June  18,  1898,] 


LITERATURE, 


C9d 


fiirto,  us  MaiiKoni  tliotight,  or  iinDtlicr,  vvr.ito  tlii>  Latin  ori(.Mniil, 

I  or  wliotliur  tlioru  wuh  n   Lntin  (>ri(;inal  ut  nil,  arc  quustinns  ua 
iiiiI>oNNililo  of  flnul  Rottlomont  as  are  aimilar  one*  in  ojiinexion 
with  thiiso  otlior  oxijuisito  flowers  of  meclioval  dovutioD  wliiuh 
bloom  in  the  "  Hook  of  tho  ImiUtion." 
The  oiirliost  (latod   MS.   of  tho  "  Fiorutti  "  was  written  in 
tho  yoar  l;t!X>.  Jtscomponition  is  to  bo  U8si>;nuil  in  all  |ir>.lmliility 
to  a  (Into  antorior  to  that  by  sonio  yours,   but  not  ourlior  than 
Bbout  1:120  ;    to    a    pori<Kl,    that    is    to    nay,    soiiiotliin;,'    ovfr    a 
century  after  tho  death  r.f  Saint  Kranois.     For  the  book,  as  Mr. 
ArnoliI  now  ^ivos  it  to  iis  in  Kii;;IiKli,  wo  havo  only  ono  fi-ar.  Wu 
Oonfossto  viowiii;,'  with  alarm  tho  iB.s.sibility  that  Mr.  Arnohl,  as. 
In  all  purity  of  inU-nt,  ho  has  traiisiiluiiU'd'thiiso  tondor  "  little 
tlowor.1  "   to  an   Kn^Hsh  pirden,   may  havo  provided  irreverent 
'         wits  with  panie  which,  in  its  Italian  proaervo,  was  fairly  safe,  at 
any  rate,  from  tho  baser  sort  of  them.     \Vo  ho|m,  too,  the  book 
may  never  come  in  tho  way  of  persons   like  tho  Salvation  Army 
^•irl  who,  in  ono  of  the  most  oharminf,'  of  Mrs.  Moynoll's  e.ssa_vfi, 
follows    tho    retreating'    (i;,'uro    of    tlie    KraiiciRcan   friar  with  an 
exprosNod  wonder  liow  people  can  make  such  fools  of  themselvi's. 
To  all  who  cainiot  appreciate   tho   jmre   simplicity,  the  adorable 
Ljontlonoss,  the  child-like  candour,  the  naive  emotion,  the  fervent 
toiidenioss,  the  poquestorod   faith,   that  ilhistrnto  every  papo  of 
tho  "  Finrotti.''  wo  can  only  (pioto  the  compas-sionato  apostrophe 
which  another  Arnold  than  our  translator  addressed  to   those 
who.   in  derision,  ask  what  nobleness  in   literature  may  mean 
-  -Morirmini  in  ptfcati*  vextrix  ;  Yo  shall  die  in  your  sins. 

There  is  not  a  chapter  of  tho  "  Little  Flowers  "  which 
mi<»ht  not  bo  (juoted  in  example  of  one  or  other  of  the  qiialities 
wo  have  just  named.  Take,  for  instance  merely,  this  from 
Chapter  XVL,  which  is  concerned  to  leiato — 

How  Saint  Francis  received  the  counsel  of  Saint  ("laro  and  of  tlic 
lioly  Brother  Silvester,  tliat  it  behoved  him  hy  preaching  to  convert  nnich 
)>Boplo  ;    and    how   ho   founded   tho    third   Order,  and  preached  unto  the 

liird.1,  nud  made  the  nwallows  hold  their  peace 

.\nil  as  with  jrcat  fervour  he  was  RoinB  on   tho  way,  he  lifted  up  his 

eyes    and     beheld   Rome   trees   h.ird    by   tho   rond   whereon   sat   n    great 

'  nnipany   of   biiiN   well-nlRh    without    numlH-r  ;    whei-ent  Saint  Fraueis 

iriivelled,  and  said   to   his   companions  :    "  Yii    shall    wait  for  me  here 

ipou  tho  way  and  I  will  go  to  i)reach  unto  my  little  sisters,  the  birds." 

\rid  he  went  umo    the  Held  and  beftan  to  preach  unto  the  binUthal  were 

II  the  ground  ;  and  immediately  those  that,  -.vere  on  the  trees  flew  down 

I  him,  ami  they  nil    of   them    remained    still    and   ijuiet  together,  until 

Siiint  Francis  made  an  end  of  preaching  ;    and    not   even  then   did  they 

.  pait,  until    ho    had    given    them    his  blessing.     .And  aeconling  to  what 

•  other  .Masseo  afterwanls  related  unto  Brother  Jacques  da  Massa.  Saint 
1    ancis  went  among  them    touching   them   with   his  clonk,  howbcit  none 

oveil  from  out  his  place.     Tljp  sennon  that  Saint  Francis  preached  unto 

'■\om  was   after  this    fnsbion  :  — '•  My    little    sisters,    the    birds,    much 

ounden  are  ye  unto  God,  your  Creator,  and  alway  in  every  place  ought 

■  to  praise  Him,  for  that  he  hiith  given  you    liberty  to  fly  about  every- 

liere,  and  hath  also  given  you  double  and  triple  raiment  :   moreover  Ho 

I'served  your  seeil  in  the  ark  of  Nonh,    that  your  race  might  not  perish 

it  of  the  world  ;  still  more  are  ye    beholden   to  Ilim  for  the  element  of 

I  he  air  which  He  hath  ap|iointed  for  you  ;  beyond   all   this,    ye  sow  not, 

neither  do  you  reap  ;    and  God  feedeth  you,  and  giveth  you  the  streams 

and  fountains  for  your  drink  ;    the   mountains   and   the  valleys  for  your 

refuge,  and  the  high  trees  whereon  to  mak<-  your  nests  ;   ami    because  ye 

know  not  how  to  spin  or  sow,  God  clotheth  you.  you   and  your  children; 

wherefore  your  Creator  loveth  you  much,  seeing  that  He  hath  bestowed  on 

^"U  so  many  lienefits  ;  and  therefore,  my  little  sist^-rs.  beware  of  the  sin 

I  ingratitude,  and  study  always  to  give  praises  unto  God." 

Whenas    Saint  Francis  spake  these  words  to  them,  those  ti-i-^  i.  •,., 
all  of  them  to  ojien  their  lieaks.  and  stretch  their  necks,  and  s; 
wings,  ami  reverently  liend  their  heails  ilown  to  the  ground,  an 
.    act.s  and  by    their  songs    to    show    that   the   holy  Father  gave  them  joy 
exceeding  groat.     And  Saint  Francis  rejoiced    with   them,  and  was  glad, 
and    marvelled    much    at    so   great   a  com])any   of  binis  and  their  most 
beautiful  <liversity,  and    their   good   heed  and  sweet  rricndliues.s,  for  tho 
which  causa  ho  devoutly  praised  their  Creator  in  them. 
Or  ILsten,  nsrain,  to  ono  or  two  of  tho  headings  that  doscribo  tho 
■ibjeot  of  each  chapter  : — 

How,  as  Saint   Fiancis  and   Brother  Leo  were  going  by  the  way,  he 

•  forth  unto  him  what  things  wore  perfect  joy. 
How  Saint  Louis,  King  of  Fr."incc,  went   in  person,  in  the  guise  of  a 

pilgrim,  to  I'erugia,  for  to  visit  the  holy  Brother  Giles. 

How  Poi>o  Gregory  I.\.,  doubting  of  the   stigmata  of  Saint  Francis, 
was   certified  thereof. 


Ami,  in  tho  "  lives  "  of  iirother  Juuipor  ami  Drothor  Gila*  : — 
Hr-w  M-- •'—  '■••■■per  cat   off  eartam   ball*   from  the  Alt«r  and  gavo 

thiMIt  A  of  GCHJ. 

It  .   r    ,,U%^.   I    ...... ..w    ...    fU—    1,i....,|f 

II  a  a  time  of  graat 

need,  >  „.    „      „  j  to  beg  alma. 

It  ia  in  such  stories  oa  thnso — or  that  other  one,  "  Of  Um 

most  holy  miracle  that  Haint  Francis  wnnight  when  he  -•  •! 

tho  fierce   wolf  of   A};obio"— his   "brother  wolf"    t  ! 

)  '        ured  him     tho  Niiiiplo   tales  of   which  tho  " 

•  ',  rather   than    in   any  tome*  of  ••rtidit«   hi 

I .•    . 

thrcn,  btit  tlowern  ami 
sun  and  the  winds  ;  •  , 
snrf^oon's  cautery  nbinit  to  burn  his  flesh,  had  tliis  s.ayin;,'  :-- 
"  Firo,  O  my  brother,  bo  thou  discreet  ami  f;ontle  to  mo  "  :  and 
whose  last  smilinf;;  word,  dying,  was,  "  Welcome,  sister  death." 
But  there  is  ono  Rravor  question  which,  in  cloein;:  t''' 
"  Fiorotti,"  it  is  im{)os8iblo,  however,  not  to  ask.  Of  i 
seeds  may  be  tliose  curious,  old-world  "  little  flowers  "  '; 
.•\nd  tho  spirit  of  Saint  Francis,  where,  of  course,  wo  must  look 
for  them— wherein  lies  its  si)e<itic  "  virtue,"  if  haply  it  may 
yet  possess  any  for  a  world  that  luis  Uft  its  \>orux  very  far 
l)ohind  ?  Hero,  .is  it  seoimi  to  us— in  its  detachment  ;  its 
whole-hearted  unselfishness  :  its  presentment,  amid  so  much  in 
medioval  Christianity  that  was  sordid  and  coarsely  self-«eukinf;, 
of  an  eye  so  single  that  it  sought  tho  loveliness  of  Love  for 
Love's  only  sake,  llio  purity  of  IiVanciscan  devotion  at  its  best, 
the  "  other  world  "  was  as  little  olfoctual  to  taint  as  this  world 
was.  And,  whatever  the  ]xirticular  imai;o  under  which  this  man 
or   that   have   figured    tho    Ft.  "  's    not  the   speculation 

of   all   of   them   alike  found  ii  :  term  in  that  same  dis- 

ii  "ss   of   soul    which   for    .Saint  Francis  arose  from  tho 

t  I'ln  of  Him  chiefly  under  tho  form  of  tho  Infinite  and 

Inutl'able  Itoiinty  : — 

L'Amor  cbc  muove  il  sole  e  I'altre  stelle  ? 
Tho  Greek  touched  it,  and — most  mafrnificent  of  paradoxes  ! — 
tliore  remains  asa  witness  tho  supremo  abnogationof  the  Epicurean 
theism,  the  high  abstraction  of  its  reverence  from  all  vulgar 
thought  of  personal  reward.  Again  :— "  He  who  loves  God 
truly  must  not  expect  to  bo  loved  by  Him  in  return  "—was  not 
that   the   end,    tho   same   hard  end,  of  the  whole  •  ■  tho 

"God-intoxicated"    Hebrew    who   set    out    to    ti.  rely 

human  "  actions,  appetites,  and  emotions,  exactly  as  if  the 
i|Uestion  were  of  linos,  planes,  and  solids  "  ? 

iVom  Athens  and  Ainstordam  with  their  sn^cs  it  should 
.spcm  indeed  a  far  cry  to  Assisi  and  the  "  poor  little  ono  of  Josii 
Christ."  Yet,  oven  thus  turning,  is  tho  result,  after  all,  so 
different  ?  "  Blessed  is  he  that  truly  loves  and  secketh  not  love 
in  return.  .  .  .  Blessed  is  he  that  serves  and  desires  not  to 
1)0  served."  Tho  voice  is  the  voice  of  Giles,  his  "  brother  little 
sheep,"  but  tho  spirit  is  tho  spirit  of  Francis.  poia<«d  on  its  whito 
wings  at  the  very  moment  of  their  h'  tho  pro- 

foundest  word  of  the  "  Fioretti,"  ei.  doctrine 

of  tho  Umbrian  Saint,  widens  his  scoiie  from  Italy  and  a  single 
century  to  tho  world  and  Time.  The  sweet  Latin  mystic  joins 
hands  in  brothorhootl  that  knows  not  race  with  the  pure  seekers 
after  God  of  all  ages  and  lands.  So  it  comes  that,  as  religion 
hardly  loss  than  as  delicate  literature,  these  lily-like  "  little 
flowers"  of  Saint  Francis  that  grew  in  It''-  '  -tersand 
along  Italian  lanes  so  many  springs  ago  keep  of  their 

f:'.int  fragrance  still  in  our  late  century  and  bencatii  uur  northern 
skios. 


A  NOVELIST'S  VERSE. 


Songs  of  Action.   By  A.  Conan  Doyle.   7  x  4?in 

London,  ISitei.  -     -  -     — 


138  pp. 
Smith,  Elder.    6;- 


That  Dr.  Conan  Doyle  could  write  go<xl,  stirring  verso  he 
showwl  long  ago.  There  is  nothing  better  in  tliis  book  than 
"  Tho  Song  of  tho  Bow,"  which  has  the  elemental  qualities  of  a 
song  that  is  meant  to  be  sung,  and  which  made  its  appearance 


G94 


LITERATURE. 


[June   IS,    1898. 


BMny  jMr«  baofc  in  ••  Th«  WhitA  I'ompMty."  If  all  th«  other 
piMM  wm  I'  Kt  havo  to  rat«  Dr.  Conan 

DoyU'a  poe;  >     .t   is,  tho  volume  shows  his 

varaatilitjr,  and  witl  giw  real  pleasure  to  all  who  still  posaesa 
haalthy  amotions  to  be  moTad  by  swiiigiii);  roptros  ami  themes  to 
suit.  Tho  author's  aim  in  nearly  all  tbesv  "  songs  of  action  " 
is  that  which  guided  Mr.  Henluy  when  he  nukdu  tho  choice  of 
pieces  for  his  Lyra  Utnira—"  to  sot  forth  the  beauty  and 
the  joy  of  living,  tho  beauty  and  thu  blosstHlnvRS  of  duuth,  the 
glory  of  battlv  and  adventurtJ,  tho  nubility  of  duvtition,  tliu 
dignity  of  reaistanco,  the  sacrod  quality  of  |>atriotism."  In  such 
a  ballad  a«  "  Corporal  Dick's  IVomotion  "  wo  huvo  all  tlu-su 
idaals  fuiely  illustratc«l.  Told  in  thu  simplest  wortls  and  without 
melodramatic  artifice,  tliis  tale  of  tho  rou^'h  suldiur— "  h  Imnl- 
faoed  old  rapscallion" — who  gives  his  life  in  tho  Kftj-ptian  dusert 
to  save  a  boy  oomrado  from  Uie  Arabs,  goo«  straight  to  thu  hoart. 
Dr.  Conan  Doylo  does  not  often  got  Mr.  Uudyanl  Kiplii;g's  irro- 
aiatible  lilt  into  his  stanzas,  nor  have  tliuy  quite  tliu  samu  finish 
and  masterly  choice  of  words  as  Mr.  Kewbolt's  liallads  ;  but  in 
"heart"  thuy  are  nuvcr  wanting,  and  this  should  win  tlium 
wide  hearing  and  favour.  The  verso  is  somutimos  a  littlu  hard  in 
quality — not  tluxible  enough  to  sut  itsulf  instantly  to  music  in 
tiis  reader's  head,  as  nuarly  all  Mr.  Kipling's  dot-s.  Still,  thuro 
is  a  good  dual  in  the  voluniu  t<>  which  this  does  not  apply.  The 
choms  to  tlio  "  Ballad  of  the  Ranks,"  for  instance,  is  eminently 
musical,  thongh  the  Terae-part  goes  just  a  shade  too  stiffly. 

Who  carries  the  gun? 

A  lad  from  over  the  Tweed. 
Then  Ut  him  go,  for  well  we  koow 

Ha  comes  of  a  soldier  breed. 
Bo  drink  together  to  rock  and  heather, 

Unt  where  the  red  deer  run. 
And  stand  aside  for  Scotlsiid's  pride— 
The  man  that  rarrii'S  thi-  gim  ! 
For  the  Colonel  rides  before. 
The  Msjor's  on  the  flank. 
The  Captains  aiid  the  Adjutant 

Are  in  the  foremost  rank. 
But  when  it's  "  Action  front  !  " 

And  figbtiug's  to  be  done, 
Come  one.  come  all,  you  stand  or  fall 
By  the  man  who  holds  th?  gun. 

The  songs  are  u«t  nearly  all  al>out  fightinj;  -not  even  about 
haroism  in  other  fields  than  those  of  battle.  There  aro  several 
fine  hunting  ItallaiU.  "'Ware  Holes"  is  a  moving  story  told 
with  effect  and  without  the  touch  of  sentimentalism  which  would 
hsTO  spoiled  it.  In  "With  the  Chiddingfolds "  Dr.  Conun 
Doyle  seems  to  have  introduced  a  reminiHconco  of  "  John  Peel  " 
just  as  a  composer  will,  by  clever  scoring,  throw  in  a  bint  of 
soma  familiar  air  that  is  akin  to  his  theme.  Racing  and  golf  are 
song  also,  thniiph  with  scarcely  so  much  success.  The  poet  of 
the  put'  !    has   yet   to   appoar,  and  Dr.   Conan  Doyle's 

"  Famsi  '    can    hardly   bear    comparison    with     Adam 

Lindsay  ijordon's  thrilling  tales  of  close  races.  On  tho  other 
hand,  "  Tho  (tr<M>m'»  Story  "  (which  was  lately  amusing  roiulers 
of  the  Comhiii)  is  vastly  humorous,  and  shows  the  author  in  a 
vein  in  which  he  nee<l  fear  no  comparisons.  The  idea  of  the 
"  big,  hay  'orse  "  which  had  never  shown  any  pace  until  ho  was 
harnessed  to  a  motor-car  that  suddenly  ran  nwny  and  pushe<1  him 
ahaad  at  a  terrific  s(>eo<l  is  comic  in  itself,  and  it  loses  nothing 
by  its  treatment. 

Master  '«U  the  •i.-.-nn    ge»r.  mi'  kept  tin-  roail  all  right. 

And  awar  they  wUsswl  sad  clatu-nsl— my  aunt  !    it  waa  a  sight. 

'B  seemed  the  Soest  draoght  'orse  as  ever  liirixl  by  far, 

For  all  the  cooatry  Joggiaa  thought  'twas  'im  wot  jullel  tho  car. 

'*  •■•  ^f  'id,  'e  was  goin'  all  'e  kopw  ; 

B«t  it  bmi  1    ini,  for  all  that  'e  could  do  ; 

It  Urttad  'im  an    boosted  'im  an'  spanknl  'im  on  a't«d, 
lUl  'e  broke  tbs  tco-mils  record,  aame  as  I  already  said. 

Ten  miU  ia  twMty  mimitea  !  'B  done  it.  sir.  That's  true. 
The  only  time  we  erer  found  what  that  "ere  'ome  could  <lo. 
Borne  aey  it  waatt  'ardly  fair,  aa<l  the  papers  made  a  fuas. 
Bat  'e  broke  the  ten-mile  record,  end  that's  good  enough  for  us. 


How  Mr.  Kipling  (whose  name  in  this  connexion  is  likn 
King  Charles'  Head  und  cannot  bo  kept  out  when  one  writes 
of  this  kind  of  po»<try)  has  "  niodo  school,"  to  borrow  a  phrase 
from  the  studios,  may  l>o  seen  here,  as  in  so  muny  other  writers 
of  loss  note  than  Dr.  Conan  Doylo.  Tho  matter  of  "  Tho  Frontier 
Line  "  shows  his  influence  as  much  as  the  manner  of  "  The 
Rover's  Clianty."  The  former,  with  its  (jueries  to  the  inhabi- 
tants of  tho  distant  jiarts  of  the  earth,  "  What  marks  the 
frontier  lino?  "  draws  tho  answer  that  it  is  uiarkod  by  none  of 
tho  natural  features  of  division  : — 

})ut  be  it  east  or  next. 

One  common  sign  we  bear, 
Tho  tongue  may  rliange,  the  siiil,  the  sky. 
Rut  where  your  British  brothers  lie, 
'Che  lonely  cairn,  the  nameless  grave, 
tstill  fringe  the  flowing  Saxon  wave. 
'Tis  that  :      'ns  where 

Thty  lie— the  men  who  placed  it  there, 
lliat  marki  the  frontier  line. 

The  chant  has  all  tho  swing  and  inconsequence  that  usually 
mark  this  kind  of  composition,  and  one  would  wish  to  turn  tho 
capstan  to  no  bettor  rhyme. 

Two  very  neat  epigrams  give  a  flavour  to  tho  make-weight  of 
various  verse  that  comes  towards  tho  o'nd  of  tho  volume.  "  A 
Parable  "  (Dr.  Conan  Doyle  might  have  added  "  for  philoso- 
phers ")  is  |)articularly  happy  in  packing  a  commentary  upon  so 
vast  a  question  into  so  small  a  spaco  : — 

The  ohecse-miteH  asktHl  how  the  cheese  got  there. 

And  wanidy  debated  the  matter  ; 
The  Orthodox  said  that  it  ennie  from  the  air. 

And  the  Heretics  said  from  the  pliitter. 
They  argued  it  long  and  thfy  argued  it  strong. 

And  I  hear  they  are  arguing  now  : 
But  of  all  the  rhiiice  spirits  who  lived  in  the  rheese, 

Not  one  of  them  thought  of  a  row. 

For  many  reasons  wo  are  glad  to  bo  able  to  welcome  this 
volume  of  Dr.  Conan  Doyle's^not  louat  because  there  is  a 
decideil  tendency  in  England  for  men  of  letters  to  be  tied  down 
too  much  to  a  particular  line.  In  Fronco,  on  the  contrary,  there 
is  scarce  a  writer  of  distinction  who  has  not  published,  at  any 
rate,  some  verse,  and  in  pootry  (which  every  one  writes,  though 
they  may  not  publish)  wo  often  find  unoxi)ected  qualities  of  mind 
and  felicities  of  phrasing  that  havo  been  to  seek  in  other  forms 
of  literary  expression. 


THE   CELTIC  OTHERWORLD. 


At  first  sight  there  would  seem  to  be  an  unconscionable 
amount  of  essay  to  a  pennyworth  of  text  in  The  VovxtiK  op 
Bkan,  Son  ok  Fkbal,  e<lito<l  by  Kuno  Meyer,  with  P:s8ay8 
upon  the  Irish  Vision  of  the  hrti)py  Otherworld  and  the  Celtic 
doctrine  of  rebirth,  by  Alfred  Jiutt  (Nntt,  2  vols.).  Tlie  voyage 
of  Urun,  which  Mr.  Nutt  uses  as  the  pe^  for  his  dissertations, 
takes  up  altogether  seventeen  jjages  ;  Mr.  Nutt's  comments  till 
out  576,  and  even  then  he  has  hod  to  )>ostpone  the  treatment  of 
jiart  of  his  original  scheme.  Yet  Mr.  Nutt  is  only  following 
di8tingiiisho<I  example  in  adopting  this  plan.  Mr.  Frazer's 
important  work  on  the  Golden  IJough  only  ]irofe.<ise8  to  be  an 
explanation  of  the  curious  tenure  of  the  Arieian  Priesthoo<l, 
and  more  recently  Mr.  Sidney  llartland  has  given  us  a  whole 
cyclopn'dia  of  folk-lore  under  the  guise  of  dealing  with  the 
legend  of  Perseus.  The  method  concentrates  attention  on  a 
special  problem  and  thereby  renders  tho  issues  nioro  definite,  but 
it  somewhat  confuses  the  student.  In  tho  present  instance, 
however,  Mr.  Nutt  lias  not  given  any  undue  i>rominonoo  to  the 
eponymous  legend,  and  deals  quite  generally  enough,  indeed  one 
might  almost  say  too  generally,  with  tho  remarkable  conceptions 
that  fonn  the  subject  of  his  essays. 

Tlio  actual  text  which  has  given  Mr.  Nutt  occasion  for  his 
elabirate  studies  deserves  this  prominence  for  many  reasons.  It 
api>ear8  to  be  tho  earliest  of  a  whole  series  of  Irish  Sagas  which 
hat!  an  indirect  effect  on  Dante's  great  poem  and  may  not  havo 


June  18,   1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


oar* 


been  without  infliioniio  on  ColiuiibuH*  hintorio  VDyiigo.  Tho 
iiinutmi  litoriituro  of  Irulnnil  ilonlii  witli  tho  iiiiiiKiiiiiry  voyage  of 
a  inythiuiil  hero  in  Nuarch  of  tho  I.anil  of  tho  Ulo.tt.  It  iiltimntely 
found  its  roiirosmitiitivo  in  KuroiKuin  litwriituro  in  tlio  Voyiijj.i  of 
St.  Uramlnn,  anil  has  in  our  own  <lny»  forniixl  tho  ■ulijcct  of 
Tonnyson'B  chinf  inoursion  into  the  puruly  Coltii;  tiuld.  From  his 
BU0C09H  with  Maelduin  one  can  inmgino  what  a  flno  jiofm  ho 
would  have  made  of  this  \^)yago  of  Bran,  whidi  displays  tho  Imst 
qualities  of  tho  Cultio  imagination,  its  vividness  of  colouring, 
and  its  romantic  tone. 

Hut  tho  iiiUirost  of  tho  Voyage  of  Bran  to  Mr.  Nutt  and  to 
oiirsolvuM  lies  oUowhcro  than  in  ita  Celtic  magic.  Though  tho 
prosont  text  dates  fron>  the  eleventh  century,  linguistic 
evidonoo  takes  it  back  two  or  three  conturies  earlier,  and  a  care- 
ful analysis  forces  one  to  the  conclusion  that  tho  story  in  thu 
main  is  a  survival  of  the  pre-Christian  culture  of  Ireland.  It 
aecordiiifjly  afford.s  evidence  of  tho  Injliof  of  Aryon  jieoples  with 
regard  to  the  Othcrworld  liofore  Chriiitianity  so  profoundly 
modidi'd  it.  Mr.  Nutt's  first  essay  contrasts  tho  Celtic  views 
with  those  of  Hollenes,  Indians,  and  I'orsians— a  work  of 
oxtromo  coin|ilexity,  rocpuring  tho  exorcise  of  tho  most  dolicatu 
tact  in  distin);uiKliing  tho  oarlior  from  tho  later  stratA  of  belief  - 
and,  on  tho  whole,  he  has  executed  his  elalH>rate  ta^k  with 
conspicuous  success.  His  researches  must  for  some  time  to 
come  form  tho  starting  jioint  for  future  imiuiry  into  tho 
varying  views  of  man  about  the  life  after  death.  Tho  curious 
point  that  oonios  out  is  that  in  tho  early  stages  of  belief  as  to 
tho  Othcrworld  in  India,  in  Grcoco,  and  in  Ireland,  there  is  no 
trace  of  a  hell.  Tho  Kly.sium  in  all  three  cases  is  reganloil  as 
the  land  of  tho  gods  to  which  mortals  may  by  sjiooial  favour  bo 
admitted,  though  they  cannot  return  to  earth.  Hoiico  myths  like 
tlioso  of  I'ro.scrpine  in  Hellas  or  of  Taudane  in  thfso  island.s, 
and  in  general  tho  supernatural  lapse  of  time  that  occurs  wlii-n 
mortals  visit  tho  fairies.  From  Mr.  Nutt  it  is  clour  that 
Mahomed  had  Aryan  precursors  for  ouo  side  of  his  views  of 
Paradise.  "  Unlimited  love-making  is  one  of  the  main  con- 
stituents in  all  tho  early  Irish  accounts  of  Otherworld  happi- 
ness." A  more  romorkable  element  in  the  belief  was  the  limited 
number  of  those  who  had  a  chance  of  such  bliss.  Mr.  Nutt,  it 
seems  to  iis,  has  not  sutlicimitly  dwelt  on  this  side  of  his 
problem.  "  Heaven,  Limited,"  seems  a  conception  after  Mr. 
\V.  S.  Gilbert's  own  heart.  What  becomes  of  tho  less  fortunate 
l)eings  who  do  not  visit  tho  Othcrworlil  ?  Mr.  Nutt  would 
perhaps,  consider  ho  has  answered  this  by  his  interesting  account 
of  tho  Irish  doctrine  of  rebirth,  which  he  alst>  records  as  repre- 
senting pro-historic  Aryan  l>eliof.  He  ingeniously  combines 
Greek  and  Irish  evidence  in  order  to  work  back  to  the  t/'r-Aryan 
belief.  Here  he  joins  hands  with  Mr.  Frazer  on  the  origin  of  agri- 
cultural rites.  He  finds  tho  conception  of  a  kind  of  conserva- 
tion of  vital  onergy  in  tho  world,  so  that  when  life  passes  out 
of  one  lieing  it  goes  to  increase  the  store  elsewhere,  and  connects 
with  it  the  horrid  practice  of  human  sacrifice  recordwl  l)y  classi- 
cal observers  of  Celtic  life.  The  wi/anl,  and  afterwards  the 
priest,  is  ho  that  has  tho  power  of  distributing  the  store  of  life 
whore  he  will. 

Mr.  Nutt's  book,  l)esides  displaying  for  the  first  time  tlio 
Irish  evidence,  expounds  and  discusses  the  views  of  thinkers  like 
Rohde,  Rydborg,  Dldonberg,  and  Jevons  on  the  Greek,  Scandi- 
navian, Indian,  and  classical  doctrines  of  the  Othorworld.  His 
Celtic  knowledge  enables  him  to  discuss  their  views  from  an 
entirely  novel  standpoint,  and  he  has  made  a  most  ingenious 
attempt  to  '■econcilo  and  synthesize  the  wholo  body  of  evidence. 
Useful  chronological  sununaries  ut  the  end  of  each  volume  put  his 
views  in  clear  form,  but  the  elaborate  nature  of  his  argument 
renders  it  at  times  diflicidt  to  see  his  exact  drift,  and  the  whole 
book  gives  tho  impression  of  having  been  thought  out  in  sections 
rather  than  composed  on  a  definite  and  fixed  plon.  But  the 
significance  of  this  book  consists  as  much  in  its  new  evidence  as 
in  its  novel  views.  Mr.  Nutt  has  certainlj'  made  it  clear  that 
the  Irish  evidence  mnst  henceforth  be  taken  into  account  in 
dealing  with  early  Aryan  belief,  and  he  has  summarized  that  evi- 
pence  in  a  most  able  and  stimulating  manner. 


TRAVEL. 

.^.    -  __ 

Through  Unknown  Tibet.    By  M.  S.  Wellby.    With 

Illilttration^,   ApjM-ndix,   .Maps,  and    Inibx.     »i  •  fljin.,   xvi.  » 
4iopp.    London,  1NU8.  Unwln.    21- 

DegpitP  of  ohscumntixt  |>oliti('iiiiii(  and  ;■•■•'•  ■..,! 
offieinls.  unwillint^  Ciiina  i.H  ohiiu'etl   to   ci^'**  uii  tn 

by  I  '''■*.'      'l\UA  Uiiip 

ghf  I'-ar  by  <'«|)tain 

Wellby,  who  limt  renc-hed  iVking  by  n  rout«*  liitlierto 
unknown  to  Western  nininnakerH  and  untravelled  by 
civilized  jiioneers.  His  book  contains  no  revelations  of 
the  setTets  of  Mia.-»ii,  thnt  covetiHl  goal  ofth»-  ex[»lorer 
tlmt  guiird.s  the  secret  of  its  rites  ko  zfrtioiiHlv ;  and 
in<leea  every  new  record  tlmt  is  pi:  ly 

(as  does  the  liook  before  us^  to  th'-  .i- 

tion  of  Til>etans  to  opjwse  tiie  sacrilegious  cnri<wity  of 
the  Western  globe-trotter.  Whether  we  are  satihfied  with 
Captain  Wellby 's  dry  and  disinterested  comments  ufion 
the  impos.>iil)ility  of  tlie  <juest,  or  whether  «  1 -d 

by  jcmrnali.stii!   emphasis   ii|K)n   the  tortu;  'V 

.Mr.  Savage  l^niidor,  the  fact  remains  that  J.iliii.ssa  in  a 
danger  scarcely  worth  the  risking.  A  memorable 
illustration  of  this  truth  was  supplied  by  a  former 
President  of  the  O.xford  I'niversity  Boat  Club  in 
recounting  to  an  academic  audience  tho  history 
of  a  journey  through  Tilx't  which  had  endwl,  after 
heroic  endeavours,  in  tlie  usual  di.sajijwintment.  Tlie  one 
professor  we  possess,  whose  th«*oretical  knowledge  of  that 
fabulous  district  is  greater  than  the  practical  acquaintance 
of  the  average  man  with  Piccadilly-circus,  was  eagerly 
inquiring  as  to  prayerwheel.^  and  j)etticoats  .  '  '  er 
abstruise  anthropological  matters  of  the  first   i:  e. 

Mr.  Fletcher  couhl  only  say  tiiat  wlien  the  ex^N-di- 
tion  of  which  he  was  a  member  had  gone  within  some 
two  days'  march  of  the  sacred  city  a  deputation  appeared 
which  strongly  recommended  his  retreat.  The  exjjedition 
slept  upon  these  halting  counsels  and  advancwl  with 
slow  determination  on  tlie  ne.xt  sunrise.  Thereon  some 
hundri'ds  of  the  deputation  hid  themselves  behind 
rocks,  with  no  other  indication  of  their  i)resence  tlian 
some  hundretl  rifle-barrels.  Being  unalilc  to  reply  in  the 
manner  they  would  doubtless  have  preferred,  the  English- 
men gave  up  the  argument.  But  ('ajjtain  Wellby 's  aims 
were  ditt'ereiit.  He  was  not  bent  on  big  game.  The  joys 
of  heads  and  i>oms  and  peltry  attractini  hitn  not.  As  an 
officer  in  the  British  Army  he  gave  up  his  own  amu.sement 
for  the  good  of  his  country,  as  is  the  custom  of  her  officers, 
and  went  out  to  blaze  a  track  across  an  unknown  country, 
and  make  the  way  straight  for  those  who  are  to  follow 
him. 

The  destinies  of  China  would  certainly  be  amusing  if 
they  had  not  something  also  in  their  fulfilment  that  is 
pathetic  for  herself  and  of  the  gravest  moment  for  other 
nations.  Her  "  jiartition  "  is  the  common  talk  of  European 
Cabinets,  much  as  if  she  were  a  large  cake  suddenly 
discovered  by  a  troop  of  hungry  schoollwys,  to  be  divided 
by  the  right  of  strength  alone,  without  any  further 
sentiment.  "Spheres  of  influence,"  and  "oj>en  doors," 
and  "usufructs"  have  fairly  played  havoc  with  her  coast- 
line; and  now  the  consular  official,  the  big  game  hunter, 
and  the  scientific  traveller  are  burrowing  more  and  more 
deeply    into    her   vitals,    and   di.<i  '  "  ilts    of 

their  vivisection    to   an    intere.'-tti:  re  has 

just  appeared  the  consular  report  of  .Mr.  ti.  J.  Ij.  Litton 
on  the  northern  territories  of  Sze-Chuan.  Just  before 
that  we  were  flooded  with  pamphlets  by  the  Peking  Syndi- 
cate, who  have  secured  a  concession  to  British  capitalists 

60 


€96 


LITERATURE. 


[June  18,  1898. 


of  anthracite  cual(ield!<  lar^T  and  more  viilunble  than  tli<» 
hitherto  une<]uall(Hl  minos  of  Pennsylvania.  Tlio  an- 
noumvment  of  this  mineral  wealth  followed  hard  ujwn 

of  the  '  •<•     •  T-       ;  ,„ 

.Lhur.     '1  ts 

over  \\ei-ii«i-wei,  and  over  a  new  jH'ninsula  with 
an  indefinite  numlx^r  of  islands  round  Hong-konjj. 
HaiIwa\-8  and  rumoors  of  railwajs  fill  all  the  sleejiy 
Ea.<«tem  plains,  and  towns  that  were  mere  f;eofjraphieal 
expressions  for  variegated  smells  in  our  ia.st  Chinese 
war  an-  'ish  trade. 

Hir  •  :  !i,  to  wliicli  the 

warshijis  of  Japan  imve  gjiven  so  sinister  a  significance, 
were  merely  the  tenninua  and  civilized  objective  of 
Captain  Wellby's  march.  Thou£rh  his  route  may  roughly 
be  described  as  1 '       '  •  rnllel  as  Wei-hai-wei, 

he  start4>d  some  ■  ;  of  our  newest  naval 

sta'  -I   If w  days  lie   never  went  south 

of   :  ^      .ilel.      From   Srinigar,  in  I^adakh 

(where  it  will  be  remembered  we  described  in  these 
columns  the  ex])eriences  of  a  lady  with  her  hnsban<l  in 
search  of  ibex  and  other  homed  beasts).  Captain  Wellhy, 
wiC    ■  ■  '      .  Li<>utenant  Malcolm,  marched  slowly 

and  h   the  lofty   and   frost-bitten   deserts 

of  Nortiiem  Tibet  to  Koko  Xor;  there  they  discovered 
the  rising  of  the  Chu  Ma  river,  which  is  a  source  of  the 
great  Yangtse  Kiang,  and  fell  in  with  a  caravan  of 
mer  '  *  .  which  is  admirably  described.  At  ].au  Chau 
the  1   the  waters  of  the  mighty  Hoang   llo,  and 

their  wor^l  difficulties  of  food  and  transjiort  were  over; 
though  we  should  not  recommend  a  journey  down  the 
Itoang  Ho  for  travellers  who  only  know  river-voyaging 
from  life  on  a  modem  honseboat. 

What  these  difficulties  were  may  be  roughly  gathered 
from  the  long  list  of  absolutely  necessary  impfdimenta 
the  travellers  carried  with  them,  from  prismatic  compasses 
to  mustard-plasters,  "  which  are  always  effective,"  says 
our  shrewd  explorer,  "for  sticking  on  natives  of  any 
uncinlized  country."  We  can  sympathize  with  his  fox- 
terrier,  but  why  burden  the  exjiedition  with  a  camera,  if 
no  better  results  than  some  of  the  wretched  reproductions 
he  <  were    jwssible  ?      But  it    is    fortunate    that 

Caj.  ■  llby  took   so  good  an  equipment  of  scientific 

instmment-s,  for  it  is  owing  to  them  that  our  geographical 
knowl(>dge  has  been  enriched  by  the  excellent  maps 
jirinted  with  this  volume,  and  the  valuable  lists  of 
bot;         '  '  ■■      -  of  instruments,  and  meteoro- 

1"ri  ■•  contained  in  the  ap]>endix. 

-  work  has  been  well  done,  and  he  has  left 
-   .   -       rd  of  it.     Any  one  interested  in  research 
and  exploration  should  read  his  narrative,  which  is  full  of 
intr—    '■■-:-  experiences  and  of  strange   information,  sticli 
as  '  ut  of  the  curious  "  sjnrit's  paper  "  in  Northern 

China,  uliich  is  simply 

Roiiiiil   I.;.  <■.  <     .nt    t,.   I.. I,.,..,...,)    ,  ...1,     ,...,.),   fi)](*(!t  iif  paper 
r«prc«ci  ■  t    silver  or  k'"!'!- 

Thc«o  «r'  itboiil  tlio  hoti8<M, 

or  pot  in  h'  ml  tree  trunkR,  wheru  thoy  an-  foiin<l 

by  rortleas,   «  its,   who,    poor  creatures,   arc   easily 

tleceivwl  int<>  tiiinkiiif^  them  offerings  of  great  value,  anil 
conMMjuantly  refnin  from  injuring  the  pious  but  economical 
off«rer. 

^►n  the  plains  of  Tibet  he  had  a  more  eerie  exj)erience. 
All  the  ex]iedition  heard  the  sound  of  shouting  from  across 
a  river.  No  sean-h  could  discover  the  presence  of  any 
other  human  beinjrs  than  themselves ;  and  we  are  forced 
to    •  ■    •    n    stray    Malialma    must    have    been 

hef .  ;.e  same  way  as  the  phantoms  are  said 

by  trsvellem  to  howl  and  cry  aloud   in  the  uninhabited 


deserts  of  Turkistan.  "The  Man  who  would  lie  King" 
is  an  abiding  memory  even  throughout  any  description 
of  these  uncanny  wildernesses ;  but  the  possibility  of 
lost  and  tortured  Knglislimen  is  one  to  give  pause  to 
travellers  actually  advancing  by  an  unknown  track 
towarils  a  country  fille<l  with  fatal  j)resage  to  the  foreigner. 
Consider,  for  instance,  the  town  of  Selling  (ii)in|i;i.  wliicl) 
they  reachetl  early  in  October, 

All  the  inliabitants  were  either  blind,  or  lunn',  oi-  uis.'usiii 
in  some  shupo  ur  form,  aii<l  clad  in  tilthy  rags  tlicy  lay  about 
basking  in  tlio  sun  and  dirt.  The  big  black  dogs,  blcar-<>yed  and 
nmn;,'y,  that  crawltnl  about  wore  well  suited  to  tlie  place.  It  was 
an  iiHylnni  for  all  lopcrd,  cripples,  and  other  sutl'erora  of  these 
districts.  It  was  close  to  this  village  tiiat  the  French  traveller, 
De  Truuille  de  lUuiis,  had  met  an  untimely  end. 

From  the  description  of  a  Mongol's  funeral,  a  few 
pages  before,  the  only  wonder  is  that  all  Nortliern  China 
is  not  a  charael-house  of  pestilence.  And  the  dilticulties 
of  bargaining,  or  of  even  getting  food,  are  hardly  less 
exasperating.  Imagine,  for  instance,  the  scene  that 
ensued  when  our  travellers  struggled  to  convey  their 
desire  for  an  egg  to  these  hopelessly  unintelligent 
barbarians : — 

Even  when  wo  all  four  sat  in  a  row,  each  making  the  noise 
ho  imagined  was  most  like  a  laying  hen,  our  object  never  dawned 
upon  them,  and  at  last,  when  it  lM>camo  obvious  that  they  thought 
this  was  only  our  way  of  enjoying  ourselves,  wo  gave  up  in 
despair  and  went  to  sleep. 

After  this  we  may  leave  the  future  pioneer  to  lender 
over  the  gun  accidents,  the  deserting  servants,  the 
obstrejierous  carters,  the  bullying  innkeejK'rs,  the  cold  and 
hunger  and  weariness  that  diversified  the  travels  of  the 
two  Englishmen  and  their  three  faithful  native  8er\ants. 

We  are  gla<l  that  Kinglake's  Eotiiex — the  ago  of  which  is 
curiously  indicate<l  by  a  note  which  refers  the  reader  to 
Donnogan's  Lexicon  for  a  translation  of  "  Kothon  " — has 
found  its  way  into  the  goodly  array  of  modern  illustrated  reprints. 
The  illustrations  are  by  Mr.  H.  R.  Alillar,  and  the  volume  t>elongB 
to  "  The  New  Library  "  of  Me8.sr8.  George  Newnos  (2s.  6<1.).  Of 
the  merits  of  the  book  itself,  which  Mr.  Leslie  Stephen  has  com- 
pared to  Sterne's  "  Sentimental  Journey,"  wo  need  not  sjieak 
liere,  but  it  is  interesting  to  note  again  Kinglake's  views 
expressed  in  his  delightful  preface  on  "  impressionist  "  books  of 
travel.  He  has  endeavoured,  he  says,  to  discard  "  all  valuable 
matter  derived  from  the  works  of  others." 

I  lielieTe  I  may  truly  RcknnwIeJge  thnt  from  all  details  of  geo- 
grapkiral  iliscovcry  or  antiquarian  research  -from  all  (iisploy  of  "  lound 
leaniiDK  and  religious  knowledge  ' ' — from  all  liistoricnl  and  scientiBo 
illuAtrations — from  all  useful  statistics — from  all  political  disquixilions — 
and  from  all  good  moral  reflections,  tlio  volume  is  thoroughly  free. 
.  .  .  A  traveller  is  a  creiture  not  always  looking  at  sights  :  he 
rememhers  (how  often  '■)  the  happy  land  of  his  birth  ;  he  has  too  bia 
momenti  of  humble  enthusiasm  about  fire  an<l  food,  about  sliadc  and 
drink  :  an<l  if  he  gives  to  these  feelings  anything  like  the  prominence 
which  really  belonged  to  them  at  the  time  of  his  travelling,  he  will  not 
seem  a  very  good  teacher.  Once  having  <letennine<l  to  write  the  shevr 
truth  concerning  the  things  which  chiefly  have  interested  biin,  he  must, 
and  he  will,  sing  a  sadly  long  strain  about  self  ;  be  will  talk  for  whole 
panes  together  alioat  his  bivouac  fire,  and  ruin  the  ruins  of  iianlU-o  with 
eight  or  ten  cohl  lines.  But  it  seems  to  mo  that  this  egotism  of  • 
traveller,  bowi-ver  incessant,  however  shameless  and  obtrusive,  must  still 
convey  some  true  ideas  of  the  country  through  which  he  has  passed. 

And  HO,  he  think«,  "  if  you  liear  with  liitn  long  enough,  you 
may  find  yourself  slowly  and  faintly  impressed  with  the  realities 
of  Kastern  travel."  This,  alas,  is  dangerous  U'aching  for  a  world 
which  does  not  consist  of  Kinglakes.  Nowadays  life  is  not  long 
enough  to  l>ear  with  the  egotisms  of  travellers  who  attom|>t  the 
methods  of  the  author  of  "  Kothen,"  and,  forgetting  in  their 
ambitious  flight  the  sense  and  discretion  of  Diedalus,  fall  with 
broken  wing  into  the  mire  of  didness  and  triviality. 

It  is  not  at  all  surprising  that  the  numl)or  of  books  dealing 
with  the  Celestial  Kmpire  should  bo  on  the  increase.  Mr. 
Macgowan  has  written  a  valuable  history  of  China,  besides  much 


Juno  18,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


Gl>7 


■VI  to  hiM  work  us  ii  n 


Ihiit  Hhh  more  diri"  ' 
Fur  Kiixt,  but  in  l'i< 
'  Bociety,l(».t.i'Kl.)li.  . 
j  roiidcrH  a  Horics  of  1  I 
His  mi'tliod  is  to  oonstitiito  liitiuuilf   coiii[>iinioii  ami  gtiiilo  to  u 
I  Btranpor  iinxioiiH  to  kko  wliiit  thoro  ia  to  bo  nfoii  of  tlio  country. 
I  Few  Kuropoiins  know  tlioir  China,  or  at  least  tliut  portion  of  it 
I  which  ia  iicconHihlo  to  foreipiora,  liottur  than  ilooa  Mr.  Miic;;owun, 
land  hix  <il>Horv-iition«  on  Cliineso  life  and  ehaniotor  luivo   nnuli 
Ivaliio.      In   Mr.    Mac^owan's  opinion,    "  tho    Chiiumo    Imvu    tbu 
Imakin);  in  thorn  of  ^ooil  and  valiant  Roliliors."    What  can  bunmdo 
lout  of  uvon  niorti  uiiproniiNini;  iiiatorial  has  bnon  ahouii  by  ]<riti»h 
ofHcora  in  Kcypt,  and  (iiint-ral  tiordon'a  "  uvor  victorious  "  urniy 
proved  what  ^ooil  luadiii);  can  do  for  tlii'  Chinaman.     It   ia  by  no 
n'liana  certain  that  tho    Chineao   may   not   pb«y   a   bigf^er   part  in 
shaping  tlio  future  duatinios  of  thoir  country  than  is  quite  rualized 
in  somu  Kuropoan  capitals.     Of  tho  vast  po.ssil>ilitii'S  for  Knj^li.th 
tradu  which  China  oti'ors  Mr.  Muc^owan  has  something  to  suy.  The 
interior  is  bs  yot  practically  iintouche<l  by   Kuropcon  commerce, 
and    thoso    unuxplored    teniti>rie»     are    "  vast    enough    to    give 
employment  for  many  a  long  year  to  some  of  tho  more  fanxms  of 
oar  industries."     Afr.  Mai'gowan    is   by  no   means  satistiod  with 
tho  present  method  of  tilling  up  Consular  appointments.     Com- 
petitive examinations  and  the  rule  of  seniority  do  not,  he  thinks, 
secure  tho  best  men  for  the   development  of   I'ritish  trade  in 
China,  and  ho  ii  inulino<1  rather  to  favour  the  appointment  of 
first-cla.HS  men  chosen  from  the  higher  ranks  of  commercial  life  in 
London,  Liverpool,  or  Manchester.     The  numerous  reproductions 
from  photographs  really  illustrate  the  text  and  assist  the  homo- 
staying    Knglisbman  to  form  a  not   inado<iuate  conception  of  the 
strange  commingling  of  divergent  civilizations  prcsentetl  by  the 
principal  Treaty  Ports  on  the  China  Sea. 


Mr.  Auliyn  Trevor-Battye.  tho  author  of  A  Xortherx  High- 
way OK  THK  Tsar  (Constable, 6s.),  has  written  a  vivid  and  enter- 
taining account  of  his  journey  from  tho  island  of  Kolguev  to 
Archangel  through  many  miles  of  wild  and  desolate  country. 
Kspecially  interesting  are  his  notes  on  the  Samoyeds,  who  live 
in  wigwams,  tend  reindeer,  hunt  seals,  sea-bears,  ond  walrus, 
and  kill  wild  geese,  which  they  salt  down  for  winter  ft>od.  These 
Samoyeds,  though  ostensibly  converts  to  Orthodoxy,  still 
cherish  in  socret  their  old  religion. 

Their  chief  deity  is  the  go<l  "  Nfim."  Figures  intomlci)  to  represent 
thiii  uoil  are  cut  out  of  wo»<l  nnd  stone  nnil  flxeil  up  upon  hills  or  mounds 
hi'ld  to  Ik-  fi.icred.  Mnuy  of  these  images  are  exceedingly  old  sod  pro- 
portionately held  in  great  veneration. 

And  here  is  an  impressive  description  of  a  great  northern 
forest  : — 

Kntering  the  forest,  tho  wind,  which  has  so  far  hlended  all  noises 
into  one  general  chord,  is  suddenly  shut  off,  and  tho  village  sounds  fade 
out,  as  the  trees  and  the  distance  kdl  them  one  l>y  one.  Human  voices 
are  the  lirst  to  cease  ;  lait  for  long  after  these  have  stopped  comes  tlii> 
regular  fall  of  hammer  ami  axe  ;  then  these  aro  less  and  less,  until 
nothing  meets  the  ear  but  perhaps  tho  Htful  voice  of  a  wandering  dog, 
nnd  then  the  village  is  lost  entin-ly.  .  .  .  But  by  far  the  most  com- 
panionable bird  in  all  the  forest  is  the  Silierian  jay,  who  is  scientifically 
the  nearest  ally  of  Whiskey  Jack,  the  friend  of  the  settlers  on  the 
Canadian  side.  Separated  by  the  wiilth  of  half  the  world,  these  two 
birds  cannot  have  learnt  from  one  Another,  yet  thoir  manners  are  the 
same.  As  soim  as  they  find  that  a  human  bein,;  is  about  (and  they  very 
i|ui('kly  diset>ver  it),  they  come  round  and  talk  to  him  as  to  an  old 
friend.  Quite  close  they  come,  and  fly  from  bough  to  bougb  of  the 
nearest  bushes,  even  hopping  along  the  ground  and  taking  anj-  food  he 
may  put  in  their  way.  And  all  the  while  they  are  talking  incessantly,  and 
with  the  most  a.stoiiishing  range  of  note.  They  are  accomplished  mimics, 
and  not  only  treat  you  to  the  voices  of  many  binis,  but  also  pipe 
musically  through  the  whole  of  the  gamut. 

In  many  other  passages  Mr.  Kattye  testifies  to  the  curious 
friendliness  between  wild  birds  and  beasts  and  the  primitive 
Samoyeds,  and,  remomlwring  the  natural  talent  for  mimicry 
which  so  many  birds  seem  to  possess,  and  their  very  widely  dis- 
trihute<l  capacity  for  imitating  human  speech,  one  is  inclined  to 
ask  whether  many  ancient  stories  of  prophetic  and  familiar  birds 
may  not  be  explained  without  recourse  to  philosophic  theories. 


HowDVor  I' 

Mr.    K    N.    I'. 


unpreti<ntious  loannur,  but  the  oX|)erK'nves  ar< 
oxcMiptional   kind,  an<l  the  record  •■<  ih.,,.  «!,, 
keen  habit   of   observation   and   ' 
chiully  roconls  of  M|>ort  in  .SoinaliUiiM,    m    . 
tho  Cur|Mithiana,  and  the  Caiicunus.      Co: 


III 
I. 
>t 
i.e 
n(  an 


>   ren', 

ind  of 

in 
h 
htUo  ti....  ;;, 

tliat  an  ii.  . tt 

of  tlia  tiook  lies  not  in  any  h^  ••,  and  only 

jMirtly  in  its  description  of  i'  ti  acomnt  of 

a  journey  in  out-of-the-way  tracks  in  search  of  the  big  game 
which  moat  people  know  only  in  the  Zoological  Gardens,  the 
Ijook  ia  of  really  exceptional  merit  and  welt  derer^-es  reading. 
Moreover,  it  is  illustrated  by  an  immense  number  of  capital 
photographs. 


ART. 

Social  Pictorial  Satire.  LSy  Qeoree  du  Maiirler. 
lllu.stratfd.    7i  Aolin..  1:VI  pp.     I»ndon  andXcw  York,   IHX. 

Harper.    6/- 

When  at  the  Prince's-hall,  to  which  I  ha<l  hcvn  bidden  for 
tho  first  recital,  I  heard  (ioorge  du  Maiirier  deliver  hia  addrcaa 
on  "  Social  Pictorial  Satire,"  it  8eeme<l  to  me  that  here  waa  one 
touched    with    a    spark    of  TliJick.        '      '  '  iMo  waa 

the  impression  that  it  ma^le  :    it.s  iU;  and 

sparkling,  its  style  .so  easy  and  flmnt.  und  as 

its  matter  was  interesting.    So,  too,  tl.  ^  r.f  thu 

platform    who    "  supjK)rted  "  him  ;    in  tin  ■!, 

Mr.  Alma  Ta<lema,  iM'sidu  whom  he  had  woi  ■  iit 

in  Antwerp  ;  and  Millais,  one  of  his  oldest  frienda  in  London 
(who  chuckled  with  a  sort  of  deprecatory  merriment  when 
du  Maurier  spoke  of  the  proud  aci|uiaition  of  an  oil  painter's 
"  priceless  work  of  art,"  possible  only  to  a  millionaire — 
"  Happy  millionaire  I  happy  painter  !— just  aa  likoly  as  not  to 
become  a  millionaire  himself  I  ") — and  CahUron  and  one  or  two 
othc^rs  Were  there  :  and  they  all  cxpressi'd  nnich  the  same  belief 
as  my  own.  Moreover,  I  felt  a  ajH'cial  interest  in  this  U«ture,  aa 
du  Maurier  knew  ;  for  a  few  years  before  I  had  perauatknl  him 
to  WTito  an  article  signed  by  himself  -an  entirely  original  and 
unprec<!dented  experiment,  he  aasurmi  mo — that  was  tn  ap|)ear  in 
tho  Maijaune  of  -4  rf  complementary  to  two  others  upon  "  The 
Illustration  of  Booka."  Mr.  William  Black  had  undertaken  to 
write  from  tho  point  of  view  of  tho  Author  ;  Mr.  Harry  Furnisa 
from  that  of  the  Comic  Artist;  whilodu  Maurier,  as  the  author  of 
serious  illustrations  to  Thackeray,  to  Alfretl  de  Miisset,  and 
others,  in  the  Conihill,  Once  a  il'eek,  and  tho  EntjlUh  lUuxlrated 
Maynziue,  agree<1  to  treat  the  subject  from  the  more  serious 
sUkndpoint.  Admirably  he  carried  out  the  task  in  a  couple  of 
fascinating  articles,  and  these  articles,  it  was  said,  were  to  be 
the  foundation  for  the  address  somewhat  too  comprehenaivoly 
termed  "  Social  Pictorial  Satire." 

In  book  form  the  lecture  loses  a  little,  but  not  very  much,  of 
its  literary  charm.  It  is  the  work  of  a  symjtathetic  and  a  lovable 
man,  full  of  playful  goo<l  humour,  modest  in  the  autobiographical 
passages,  shrewd,  but  extremely  genial,  in  its  long  critical  esti- 
nuites,  genuinely  humorous  in  its  recounting  of  anecdote, 
keen  and  kindly  in  its  observations  of  life,  flecked  with 
tiallic  brightness  and  reOned  literary  fun,  full  of  intelligence 
and  mother  wit  and  not  a  little  natural  cunning  in  the  reading 
of  character.  Tho  author  reveals  himself  as  somewhat  more  of 
genuine  du  Maurier  and  less  of  echinnl  Thackeray  than  wo 
thought  at  first  ;  as  a  man  who  could  tliink  for  himself  with  a 
natural  capacity  to  aid  his  well-read  understanding,  and  gifte<l 
with  a  style  which,  all  his  own,  was  not  yet  (as  I  think)  teased 
and  tortured,  all  unconsciously,  no  doubt,  into  that  cracker-like 
liveliness  which  often  irritates  the  reader  of  "  Trilby  "  or  even 

60—2 


698 


LITERATURE. 


[June  18,  1898. 


"  Patar  Ibbataon."    AH,  I  mu  *wm«,  will  not  agree  with  in«  ; 

they  won!  '  ''<-ho  the  exolamatinn  of   our  ronimnn  frienil, 

Mr.  B«»n_  \   — "  l>h,  no  !    1  wnuM  not  huvo  him  without 

most    of    nil  -with    nil  thuir   not<«    of 

■  >  not  wnnt  tJipm  or  oxjxjct  them,  and  the 

I  r.  •  ■  iiisko  the  ilour  fellow's  litomry  virtues 

uU  :..        ^  I        cd,  in  tliis  lootur«,  ihi  M»urier  is  at  his 

baat.     There  is  no  straining  after  elToct.     There  ore  few  of  those 

notes  of  exclamation  which,  aft«r  the  author  has   said   a   cle%'er 

thing,  act  like  a  dig  in  tlie  ribs,  and,  l>y  those  who  can  sou  a  joke 

without  its  being  placardo<l,  are  resented  accordingly  as  somewhat 

familiar   and    altoccther  unnoc«jsaary— yet,  properly  understood, 

•  that  •'  wonderful  "  emphastizing  wink    with 

■1",  we  ar>'  lier«>  remindiMl,  would    accentunto 

Uie  !  of  all  who  listened. 

'1  ;i>»  of  thought  and  expression  ; 

'■■•■d,  I  could  All  a  column  with  <iuotntion»  that  would    almost 

'  .-;ify  the  reader  in  thinking  that  the  author,  who  was  never  so 

1  1'  .~ed  aa  when  ho  was  called  the  Thackeray  of  the  Pencil,  had 

■ouii'    -  -   '■•■T>ed  his  literary  <iuill  into  the  novelist's  inkpot. 

lU  '.M  (lemocrmtir  and  no  wai  I,  aa  one  it  bounj  to  l>r  when 

ooe  !•  <:ii,<     .]wu>i«,    Mtcl    the    world    is    one '•    oyitcr   to   open  with  the 
fr»)(ile  point  of    s    lp«<i    penril.  .     .     We    b»te<l    ami    (Itvpispil    the 

bl<xat4Ni  ant''    '^'-^     "«t    a«    be    hated    ami   despised  fsreignrn  without 
kaowioi;  m  urn  :  ami  the  aristocracy,  to  do  it  justice,  did  not 

pester  us  «.—  ..'       i.usive  advances. 

These   and   scores   of  other   examples   (I   choose   the  first,  and 

]>'rh:ip8  not  quite  the  best)  brighten  the  pages  throughout,  and 

i;  It  be  not  heresy  to  say  so — «'e  fintl  here  and  there  the  little 

gr.iiiiiiKitli'al    slips   from    which   not  even  the  mighty  TIia<'koray 

Wii*    wii  I'.ly    exempt.      To    Thackeray's    playfulness    he    added, 

quite   naturally,    some   of   the   geniality   of  Dickens,  the  whole 

strongly   flavoured    with   Uallic   salt,    which,   to  him,  was  more 

natur.ll  still.     How  happy  was  the  combination  in  its  result  may 

be   seen    in   the   (tages   in   which   ho   deals  with  Leech's  pretty 

women,  and  even  with  their  brothers  and  cousins  and  others  who 

bask  in  the  sunshine  of  their  bright  eyes  and  happy  faces.     But 

with  all  his  worship  of  Thackeray,  whose  fluent  ease  and  allfgrtste 

heso  ■    '         ■  •s.'ifully  cultivat«'d,  and  with  whoso  good 

hum-  ■    inoculated  himself,  if   they  were   not, 

!•  .1)  is  sometimes,  I  think,  unjust  to  his  mtnlel. 

~-  1  not  "heartily  hate"  the  f<ireigner  with  the 

:i  hat-'  that  du  Maurier  believed.    Neither,  on  tho 

:i  it  bo  truly  said  that  "  Thackeray  discovered  and 

christeneit  the  Snob  for  us  long  ago"  ;    literarj-  birth  was  given 

to  the  Snob  before  Thackeray  wTote  his  natural  history.     Yet   it 

shouhl  be  admitted  that  nothing  but  a  sordid  brotherhood  exists 

'    ■        •     Miat   amusingly  painful  creation  and  his  elder  brother, 

I's  (iont.    At  the  same  time,  his  homage  to  Thackeray 

..t' Tt. -t    !i< >\. 'lint,  satirist,  humourist  of  our  time  "  is 

.    :ii.  i    i..     l.im-.  If   told  mo  that  ho  felt  "  ashamed  "  of 

\a  of  "  Trilbv.  ■  inr.ismuch  ns  a  cyclonic  popular  recop- 

.•i    by  pure,  uiiilvirvtvl  luck  boon  accordo<l  to  him  which 

Thackeray  hail  hardly  won  through  st*-rling  genius. 

It  is  certainly  unfair,  at  least  as  regards  this  ])ook.  to  brand 
as  "  ililate<l  Tliackeray  "  what  is  very  genuine  du  Maiirier,  with 
hi*  btibtiling  goo<l  spirits  and  delicate  fun  that  always  sent  its 
ri:i.|.-  •■;  wniiu.j,  and  laughter  throughout  tho  Hall  whenever  he 
d  iiis  little  pebbles  of  kindly  wit  into  tho  "  sea  of  up- 
i  facet."  Ho  deals  as  happily  with  John  Leech  and 
C),a.-ios  Keene  as  Mr.  Henry  .Jamen  oiico  tlcalt  with  him.  His 
criticism  is  not  only  Hlirowd  and  nenrly  nhvays  true,  it  is  often 
•nrprisingly   subtle,    anil    it  is  iiit<  •  observe  that,  while 

he   ni  i-iiT'ln  the  fullest  recognition  t  ;  romacy  of  technical 

B'  >iient   in   draughtsmanship,    ho   a<lmits  that  "  art  for 

n..^..       .>  ^u  even  higher  doctrine  than  "  art  for  art." 

If  b«  |l««cb)  shiiMrs  more  by  what  be  has  to  say  than  by  bis  manner 
of  saying  it,  1  bare  eome  to  think  tbat  is  the  best  thing  of  the  two  to 
sbior  by,  if  yea  eaonot  sbine  by  botb. 

\\i.ii,.  ..~.:ng  the  highest  tribute  to  Leech's  grcatnesa 
while  his  technical  shortcomings,  he   does    not   suffi.   | 

ciently    i.i-.  '.     -    hf    micht,  on  the  iiiflnence  of  early  education   I 
upon    tho     nrti-t,    Jilt'. rial    or    literary.      Neither    Leech    nor  i 


do  Maurier  hwl  the  adrantagea  of  Keene's  early  train- 
ing, and  though  Mr.  Linley  Sambonrne  may  bo  regnrde<1  aa 
somewhat  of  an  exception,  tho  pages  of  I'uiirh  (which  seem, 
by  the  way,  to  rejiresmt  for  ilu  Maurier  almost  the  whole  world 
of  pictorial  satire)  Ixmr  eliH|ueiit  witness  to  tho  truth  of  this 
ctintention. 

As  to  the  text,  uno  omission  and  one  alteration,  at  least, 
may  be  complained  of.  One  point,  which  always  told  in  tho 
<lelivery  of  the  lecture,  is  missing,  ^^'hen  describing  how  Pro- 
feaaor  Williamson  assured  him  that  he  would  make  a  shocking 
bad  chemist,  but  hasten«<l  to  comfort  him  with  tho  reservation 
that  both  he  himstdf  and  his  fellow-professors  had  been  deli;;hted 
with  his  caricatures,  du  Maurier  si-inifioantly  odded,  "  They  had 
not  seen  them  nil  !  "  Again,  when  du  Maurier  is  made  to 
declare  his  love  of  "  the  beautiful  old  woman,  who  has  known 
how  to  grow  <dd  gradually,"  liis  original  sentence  is  shorn  of 
its  full  mi'aiiing,  for  people  usually  do  grow  old  "  gradually  "  ; 
what  he  said  was,  "  how  to  grow  old  beautifully." 

A  word  as  to  tho  illustrations.  Tho  greatly  reduced  versions 
of  the  originals  as  they  first  appeared  in  I'unrh  cannot  lie  said, 
excellent  as  these  blocks  t<^chnically  are,  to  render  adequately 
the  qualities  of  drawings  that  were  intendtnl  to  bo  reproduceil 
an<r  judged  on  a  much  larger  scale.  Jlost  of  them  are  well 
8electe<l,  seeing  that,  for  the  most  part,  they  are  du  Maurier's 
own  choice.  (It  may  hero  l>e  noticed  that  the  point  and  moaning 
of  that  picture  facing  page  146  is  destroyed  by  tho  misprinting 
of  "  imprudent  "  as  "  impudent.")  Tho  ])ortraits  of  John 
Leech  and  du  Maurier — admirable  examples  of  wood  engraving 
— aro  both  of  them  misleading,  tho  former,  indeed,  almost 
lil)ellous,  through  the  emphasis,  unexpectedly  and  unintention- 
ally given  to  du  Maurior's  explanation  in  his  lecture,  comically 
repeatt!<l  in  the  case  of  each  likeness  ho  showed  on  the  screen — 
"  It  does  not  do  him  justice."  As  to  the  ilrawing  of  "  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Cuudio  "  on  tho  frontispiece  and  "  The  Jolly  Littlc!  Street 
Arabs  " — both  of  them  owned  in  America — I  cannot  think  these 
weak  protluctions  to  be  really  from  the  hand  of  tho  immortal 
John  Looch  :  tho  original  vigorous  sketch  for  tho  first-namoil 
being,  indeed,  in  my  own  possession.  I  may  add  that  I  also  own 
an  alloge<l  portrait  of  Albert  Smith,  signed  apparently  b}'  tho 
same  hand  and  apiiareiitly  executed  with  the  same  touch,  which 
I  have  never  hesitatc<l  to  consider  apocryphal. 

M.     H.    SPIELMANN. 


In  1870  Mr.  Au.stin  Dobson  wrote  for  the  "  Great  Artists  " 
Series  a  small  volume  on  Hogarth,  and  later,  in  18!(1,  this 
memoir — amplifiod,  with  the  result  of  extending  it  to  more  than 
double  its  original  length— was  published  with  many  repro- 
ductions of  Hogarth's  pictures,  a  bibliography  of  books,  pani- 
pblets,  &c.,  relating  to  him  and  to  his  works,  a  catalogue  of 
prints  by,  or  after,  him,  and  a  catalogue  of  pictures  by,  or  attri- 
bute<l  to,  him.  We  welcome  a  new  edition  of  tliis  work,  William 
HooAKTii  (Kegan  Pa\d,  12s.),  further  enlarged  in  point  gf 
matter,  but,  by  the  adoption  of  a  different  type,  smaller  in  size 
than  its  preilocossor.  Tho  original  edition  was  so  fidly  criticize<l 
and  so  warmly  praisinl  on  its  first  apix;arance  that  there  is  little 
now  to  lio  said  except  to  congratulate  tho  author  on  tho  new 
format  of  his  work.  With  the  modesty  of  almost  perfect 
accomplishment,  Mr.  Dobson  Buggesta  in  his  preface  that  ids 
book  may  not  bo  either  exhaustive  or  unassailabln,  but  it  is 
undoubtedly  as  nearly  faultless  as  enthusiasm  for  the  8id)ject, 
wide  knowledge  of  the  p<'ri<Kl,  and  continuous  and  inf(irmo<I 
research  can  make  it.  Additfl  to  these  i|ualiticB  Mr.  Dohson 
brings  to  his  task  tho  advantages  of  an  excellent  style,  synii>athy, 
reserve,  ond  acumen.  Such  a  complete  i>ortrait  f)f  a  man 
hi8t<^)rically  aa  interesting  as  Hogarth  should  bo  read  by  all 
concerned  with  tho  progress,  or  decay,  of  IJritish  art  ;  yet  one  i.s 
incline<l  t<>  hint  a  fault— or,  at  least,  hesitate  a  disagreement 
Mrith  tho  latest  biograjihor's  view  of  Hogarth  (/tea  artist.  As  a 
pictorial  satirist,  as  a  comc>dian  of  tho  brush,  as  a  d<^1uctivM 
moralist,  no  praises  can  l>o  too  lavish  ;  but  as  a  painter  Hogarth's 
position  among  the  seats  of  the  mighty  is  by  no  means  so  assured 
as  Mr.  Dubson  takes  for  granto<l.     There  aro  those  who  suggest 


June  18,   1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


that  it  ia  not  within  tho  province  of  art  to  la«h  Vice  or  a<l- 
iiiiiiistor  thu  oomnn'iidatory  pnt  to  tho  hack  of  Virtiio.  Ajmrt, 
howovor,  from  tlio  hiogrnphtT'it  oiitiiiiato  of  Hogartlinii  an  artixt, 
the  hook  givi<N  im  tho  real  man.  Thin  in  thu  man,  aa  Mr. 
Dohnon  hafi  Haid  "  in  anr>thor  place,"  «|)eaking  of  Uogartit  antl 
London  in  tlio  oi^jhtoonth  cuiitury  :  — 

ThJH  it  ihi'  niftii  thut  ilri'W  it  all 

Fniiii  I'niiiiit'r  All<-y  tu  tho  Mall, 

'Hicn  tiiriiM  ami  ilr'-w  it  onrv  aKaIn 

From  Htp«l-*'a('''  Wnik    to    |j>wlcn<)r*N  Tjano  ; 

IlH    I!.'  .  .  ■■  .    .;o,,    . 

lu  1  -t  ; 

Its   I    ;  '  NTI, 

Itn  lliMilf>n,  l.uvaln,  .Mull uliitH,  (.liarlrea  ; 
Its  S)il('nilniir,  Si|imlor,  .Shame,  Oiseaae  ; 

Its  ./ '    '   "  »; 

Nor  •. 

Fttr'  •  : 

In  slioit,  lji-1.1  u|>  lu  rv  ry  class 

Naturx'n  uiillntt  riiiK  InnkinK-glaaa  ; 

And  front  tbc  Caiivaiis,  s|>oke  to  all 

Th»  Messa|;o  of  a  .luveual. 

If  tlioro  ever  has  Iwcn  a    "  literary  "    painter,    Hoparth  was  ho, 

and  if  thoro  over  has  been  an  ago  in  whicli  the  literary    painter 

could  most  naturally    flourish,    it   was   tlui  iHjrioil  of  Hojjaith  ; 

but  to  show  thu  vury  form  and   pressure   of   tho   time  is  not  to  be 

a  great  painter,  but  merely  an  invaluublo  historian. 


THEOLOGY. 


THREE    BOOKS    OP    SERMONS. 

Tho  late  Dean  Vaufjhati's  I'siVBnslTY  and  otiiru  Sekmoss 
(Maoinillan,  6s.)  owe  their  force  not  merely  to  "  tlio  refined  and 
wiiinin-'  oarnostnoss  of  the  preacher,"  but  to  his  singular  power 
of  euteriiif;  into  the  experiences  ami  needs  of  different  classes  of 
hearers.  Two  were  preached  on  occasions  of  serious  public  anxiety. 
The  first,  which  is  called  "  The  Indian  Sorrow,"  was  picachccl 
when  the  mutiny  of  1807  was  at  its  height,  and  will  vividly  recall 
to  some  the  strain  and  stress  of  those  memorable  days.  The 
fourth  was  delivered  shortly  after  the  death  of  tho  Prince  Con- 
sort. In  one  point  the  sermons  closely  resemble  those  of  Dean 
Church — in  their  p-avo  serenity  of  tone  and  in  their  sustained 
elevation  of  thouj;ht.  They  form  a  kind  of  commentary  on  the 
writer's  peculiar  conception  of  his  miuistorial  otlice.  Tho 
inlluenco  of  tho  clergy  will  depend,  he  says,  on — 

That  I'Bmest  emliavour  to  enter  into  another's  mind  ami  another's 
fci-lin^  whirh  is  the  lirst  riMjuisit.-  in  a  pliysir-iati  of  the  soul — to  practise, 
in  sluiit,  tliut  Divine  :irt  of  intlii.iii-i-  i.f  »lii.-li  it  is  written,  "  I  drew 
them  with  otmis  vi  a  man,  with  Itiinds  of  love." 

Two  points  seem  to  bo  characteristic  of  Dean  Vaughan's  mind. 
First,  his  severe  repression  of  the  critical  instinct  in  spooking  of 
tho  actions  and  characters  of  others.  Tho  graceful  passage  on 
the  death  of  Archbishop  Tait  is  a  gooil  illustration  of  this. 
Another  point  that  strikes  the  reader  is  the  extent  to  which  the 
preacher's  mind  is  intliiencod  by  the  te.iching  of  Btitlcr.  Both  in 
his  conception  of  revelation  ami  in  his  admirable  and  suggestive 
statements  on  the  nature  aii<l  function  of  Holv  ."Scripture,  the 
iiirtuenco  of  "  The  .\nali>gy  "  is  very  apparent,  lint  tho  «Titer's 
main  interest  is  that  of  a  pastor  who  has  deeply  at  heart  all  that 
concerns  tho  moral  welfare  of  the  young.  IJoth  the  scholarly 
beauty  of  these  sermons  ami  their  spiritual  insight  give  them  a 
fair  claim  to  bo  consideroil  "  models  of  what  preaching  can  bo 
made  in  attractiveness  and  power." 

Canon  Baruett's  The  Service  of  Goo  (Longmans,  Cs.)  is 
the  ripo  fruit  of  the  wTiter's  long  and  intimate  oxjierience  of  the 
life  and  needs  of  tho  poor.  The  book  has  three  <livisions.  In 
tho  first  the  writer  considers  tho  relationship  between  certain 
classes  of  society  ;  in  the  second  he  ileals  with  the  inner  life  of 
individuals  ;  the  third  part  discusses  tho  (lossibility  of  certain 
social  and  constitutional  reforms,  such  as  a  more  rational  obser- 
vance of  Sunday,  and  a  more  satisfactory  organization  of  charity. 
Canon  Barnott  declares  his  conviction  that  in  regartl  to  every 
prosent-<lay  problem  one  principle  of  action  only  will,  in  the  long 
run,  avail.  All  service  rendered  to  society  or  to  indiviilimls 
mu.st  be  based  on  tho  service  of  Goil.  With  the  absence  of  this 
higher  tyjw  of  love  comes  a  conse<)Uont  lack  of  insight  into 
human  character.  Tho  would-be  pliilanthropist  looks  only  on 
what  is  outward  ;  ho  fails  to  gaugo  tho  real  neo<l  of  the 
suppliant.  The  essays  contained  in  the  second  part  of  the  book, 
which  touch  on  the  elements  that  build  up  in<lividual  character, 
are  full  of  striking  reflections.  Canon  Barnctt  points  out  the  two 
main  causes  why  "  gco<l-<loing  "  so   frequently  fails.     First,  the 


699 


:vnd 


u  a 
:ut 


fltfuliioas    whirh    "  bocks    a    »>! 
drop*  it  altogctluT  next  yoar 
which    "  tends    to    deal    with 
which    hears    tho    cry    of    tlm    i 
■oul."     Few    will    deny    tl 
very   real    weakness  of  th< 
I)art  of  the  voluin.     ' 
most  at  heart  to  I' 

roforiii.     In     the    ■  -....    ■..■    ■•.. ■.■ 

opinions   with    which     his    name     has  Idy 

COIliH-i-t,-.!         TIiO     e.^s;i\'     ftTi      *■    (Mint  it  V      l!.  to 

•  U:  ■ity 

t)r^  .  .  "-■ 

the    opinions    ot    a  Htancli  upholder  ot    tii 

following  general  remark  of  the  writer  is  -■ 

it    touches    on  a  dillictilty  not  infre<|uently  felt  by  Llioau  hIiu  ar«) 

int<!resto<l  in  tho  work  of  tho  society  :  — 

The  Society  [he  aaya]  has  brrome    tb"  ex|>onniler  «(  .■  •,  of 

rharitji,  ami  ia  not  the  roiee  of  |thc|  livint;.  ({rowing  i  hm  in*. 

It  condeniM  m-rt  than  U  orijnntKt  ;  it  avmttimea  tieajHte*  irhtr*   <(  nufflU 

to    WMt, 

The    wise  and  lofty  counsel-      ••     •     '-   "    -    -  "-  -'I  be 

a    cniilo    no    loss    to    the    :  '  ian 

philanthropist   than   to   tl  ife, 

liesioged    on    all    sides    by  '  no 

answer,    and    l.v  iri\sterie»    ;  , ,, :     ,     .. liich 

he  can  disco, 

Mr.    He  iksthat    hi.s    sermons  LnaiT    am>   Lfavkx 

(Mpthueii,  Os.)  ■•  will   at   !■  • -ts    tho    i'  n  of 

appositoness."      They  cert  irntethe  •  e  of 

a  knowle<lgo  of   history  in  giiuling  i'  ilso 

bring  to    bear  on   social  irolilein-    tl  uce, 

"  tho  neglect  of   which,"  ir.  liunacn,  "  i^i  auroly 

the  first  condition  of  pructi  ' 

Interesting    and    brilliaTit    in    -ivie    :i'^    ,.:       '"  ^   on 

hi8tf>rical  subjects,  they  will   scarcely    atti..   t  i  as 

the   addresses    on    social    ;  -  '  '   ■  Tho    ii  i  m.  in 

eloquent    and  epignimmat:  Thus,    in   a  ige 

on  the  value  of  historical  s-  li, .■-.,,    ,  ,.,    t,rno 

and  ]irognant  remark  that  •  ■    direc- 

tion grew  out  of, and  never       ,  .  ,  :  ,     :i;oJew's) 

national  election."  Again,  ho  summarizes  Christ's  revelation 
of  G(k1  lis  follows  •--'•  Christ's  presentment  of  tlio  Pivine 
character   condemned    pride   and   pretence,  ai  iiid 

expodiency."     The  merit    of    these    excellent.  iins 

lies  in  the  spirit  of  tolerance  and  breadth  of  view  wiiit  h  ilistin- 
guishes  them.  F^>r  instance,  Mr.  Henson  poiiitj^  out  the  bearing 
of  Church  history  on  tho  (juestion  of  Christian  reunion  : — 

The  Pvi'lenef*  of  Christian  hi^'orv  |h*»  rpmark"'  wtttiM  sf.,-m  to  So 
fntiil  ■■  . 

of  c 

that     ..  ;  :.     .  ,     -      -,  . 

Some  Rysteins  inny  favour  tmo  type  ot  moral  excellence,  an>l  aomf 
anothpr.  hut  all  (.hristiati  systems    navp    proved    th.-msMlves    caraihle    of 

'     '  "1  aaintly.     The 

iiaiooa    is   that 

This  passage  is  tho  more  remarkable  as  <lelivered  by  a  WTiter 
who  firmly  holds  to  the  Catholic  view  of  Christi:iii:tv.  and  wi:o 
point.s  out  with  convincing  force    that    "  non->  il,    non- 

ordere<l  Christianity  has  Ih'oii    sterile,    if    not  a."     Tho 

sermon  from  which  tho  above  passage  has  '  il,  on  "  The 

Unity  of  theSpirit,"  deserves  the  sympatl  tion  of  every 

one  who  is  bewililered  or  depressed  by  tuu  uctuul  present-day 
aspect  of  Christendom. 

Tho  sermons  on  social  subjoats,  notably  those  specially 
addressctl  to  workim;  men.  are  as  vigorous,  courageous,  and 
plainsjioken  —    i         i         i  >     >  '!ieir 

teaching  clo-  ...d. 

They  share  tli.  I.  !...>...  _>  l..  ...  iiu.  ,...:  iiiii...i.i.  w...  m  |>luJ•.■;^iIlg 
or  adopting  measure*  of  social  reform  : — 

If  th,     ••■  ■     ^    "    '  -'        '    •       ■-    -     ■■      -  '       ■  ••       ■      '.»Ti 

Mr.  Hei)«  ..lal 

and  inter!'  ■  ■  ust 

the  eageriiv ss  of  t'l.n^'.taii  Soctalis'-..     ...      1  vi ;  •  tmt 

im|)atience  and  the  disiwsition  to  t.-tke  abort  cuts  to  ^  /ejil 

that  will  annihilate  those  who  seem    to  ohstruct  the  v....   .-.   ....    ; are 

not  merely  the  temptations  of  the  past  but  also  of  the  prraent. 

Mr.  Henson  goes  on  to  point  out  what  m->n-  «;il  consider  to  be  the 
besetting    danger    of    Lnionism,    an.  of     the     whole 

principle   of    association    in    its    .-ii  ■  t.i    industrial  con- 

ditions.    "  Christ's    example    r  ho    Church    and    every 

momlier  of  tho  Church    to    be  \.  ■■- for  tho  independence 

of  men,  very  careful  not  to  bring  illegitimate  pressure  to  bear 
on  human  wills."  Mr.  Benson's  work  is  in  many  respects 
remarkable,  and  wo  hopo  it  may  be  iridely  read  and  appreciated. 

61 


roo 


LITERATURE. 


[June  18,  1898. 


MORS,     MORITURI     TE     SALUTAMUS! 


I  hat«  thee.  Death  ! 
Not  that  I  fmr  thee— nmre  than  mortal  aprito 

Fear*  the  dark  eiitrAiioo,  wlienoe  no  soul  returns. 
For  who  would  not  reaign  his  acauty  breath, 
rnre*l  joy,  and  tmulilosome  doli):lit 
To  marble  coifer  or  ■t>pulcliral  urn's 
Inv! 
To  quenrh  th<>  *V'  .  ;,..  that  feebly  bums 

■<i ,  to  piTicuro  Kwi-ot  sleeping. 
Is  t.  :  -  :i'  t.     And  yet  I  hate  tliee, 

>win     I'  ..  '  :  of  lift-'g  poor  illusion, 
Stern  I  iiiler  nf  love's  fond  confusion  ! 
And  with  rebellion  in  my  heart  await  thee. 

Like  mariners  we  tail,  of  fate  unwist, 

With  ordots  eealed  ami  only  to  be  road 
When  home  has  fa<led  in  the  morning'  mist 

And  simple  faith  and  innocence  ore  ilod  '. 

Oft  we  neglect  them,  being  much  dismayed 
By  phantoms  and  woinl  wonders 
That  haunt  the  deep, 
By  voices,  winds,  and  thunders, 
Old  mariners  that  cannot  i>ray  nor  weep, 
And  facea  of  <lrowne<l  souls  that  cannot  sleep  ! 
Or  else  our  crow  is  mutinouR,  arrayed 
Against  us,  and  the  mandate}  is  delayed. 

But  when  the  forces  that  rebelled 

Are  satisfied  or  quelled  : 

When  sails  are  trimmed  to  catch  the  merry  wind. 

And  billows  dance  before  and  foam  behind  ; 

Free,  free  at  last  from  tumult  and  distraction 

Of  pleaaore  beckoned  and  of  pain  rci>elled — 

Free  from  onrselvea  and  di8ci]>lini.Hl  for  uction — 

We  break  the  seal  of  destiny,  to  find 

The  bourne  or  venture  for  our  cruise  designed, 

Then,  at  that  very  moment,  hark  '.  a  cr}' 

On  deck  ;  and  then  a  silence,  as  of  breath 
Held.     In  the  oiling,  low  against  the  sky, 

Hoves  thy  black  flag  I  .  .  .  Therefore  I  hate  thee,  Death! 

F.  B.  MOXEY-COUTTS. 


Hinono  in\>  Boohs. 

— ♦ 

n. 

Here  is  one  of  the  main  reasons  why  an  intimate 
acqir-  ■  with  the  Greek  and  Ijitin  masterpieces  is  a 

great  ,..  ^e.  Their  st vie  is,  as  a  rule,  so  condensed 
tliat  each   sentence  afTurds  mental  food   and  sustenance. 

When  you  r^-ojjen  tlie  familiar  volume,  almost  anywhere 
yoa  will  find  in  Virjjil,  or  in  .Kschylus,  or  in  Thucydides 
Bometbinx  that  does  not  take  two  minutes  to  read,  and  yet 
!ity  to  tliink  about  for  an  hour.  A  sub- 
'  ,-■-  -.  JL  .   ■  iiuina  Journal,  who   was  a  college  pupil 

of  mine,  once  remarked  to  me  with  amazement  that 
Tacitus' "  Life  of  Apricola,"  which  he  was  then  reading, 
though  it  would  not  occupy  more  than  three  columns  of 
that  newspaper,  yet  contained  in  it  more  tlian  all  the 
issues  of  the  Frrenvin  put  togetlier,  since  he  had  been 
editor.  And  this  fact  convertt'd  him  from  Ijeing  an  o])]ionent 
of  classical  study  to  a  supporter  of  oar  old  University  and 
its  education.  Of  course,  he  sjtoke  with  but  a  sujierficial 
knowledge  of  the  famous  tract,  but  even  this  was  enough 
to  impress  him.     How  much  more  splendid  would  these 


mastequeces  ai>{)ear,  if  we  really  knew  them  as  natives 
only  can  ? 

To  me  the  reading,  e.g.,  of  Homer,  is  always  so  fiu- 
un  Nit  is  factory  that  we  n»eet  on  every  jwge  words  which  are 
complete  puzzles,  even  to  tiie  Inter  Greeks,  and  whicli  are 
only  rendered  according  to  tlie  guesses  of  grnuimarians 
not  much  wiser  than  we  are.  If  this  be  the  case  with  the 
vwabuiary  of  Homer,  it  is  so  also  with  tlie  syntax  of  the 
chonxses  of  ^ICschylus  and  .Sojihocles.  There  are  many 
sentences  in  the  latter  which  would  surely  have  been 
judged  corrupt  by  us  did  not  the  old  Greek  notes  endea- 
vour to  exi)lain  tlie  text  as  we  have  it.  It  is  some  comfort 
to  think  tlie  later  Greeks  found  both  jx)et8  so  difficult  that 
they  dropjK'd  tlieni  out  of  ordinary  use  to  make  way  for 
easier  reading — Menander  and  Eurijiides.  /Kschylus  was 
proliably  as  hard  to  a  man  of  Alexandria  as  Robert 
Browning  is  to  an  average  Englishman  ;  and,  as  obscurity 
was  very  rarely  in  fashion  in  any  Greek  society  (the 
"Alexandra"  of  Lycophron  is  a  curious  exception),  the 
"  dark  "  poets  were  never  popular. 

We  are  now,  at  last,  getting  some  insight  into  the 
kind  of  literature,  both  in  quality  and  variety,  which  was 
current  in  some  of  the  outlying  Greek  centres  when 
Hellenism  was  spread  over  the  ancient  world.  The 
excavations  at  Herculaneuin  have  only  brought  us  one 
8i>ecial  philosophical  library — probably  that  of  the  Piso 
whom  Cicero  so  furiously  attacked,  and  in  it  tiiere  has  as 
yet  been  unroUeti  nothing  but  Epiciu-ean  trat^ts,  mostly  by 
Piso's  house-dog,  Philodemus.  (Mcero  himself  professed 
to  be  an  ardent  lover  of  Greek,  yet,  outside  philosophy, 
the  allusions  to  the  Greek  raasterjiieces  he  possessed  or 
read  are  very  scanty  indeed. 

But  we  now  have  from  Egypt,  in  tlie  papyrus  finds  of 
recent  years,  groups  of  fragments,  giving  us,  together 
with  business  documents,  scraps  of  the  classical  books 
which  were  read  in  at  least  two  sejiarate  country  towns  in 
Upper  Egypt,  and  at  two  different  eiKJchs.  Tiie  coffins  of 
Gurob,  made  up  of  layers  of  the  torn  leaves  of  book  rolls 
and  letters,  show  wliat  had  been  road  in  that  spot  250  years 
before  Clirist.  The  enormous  nuiss  of  fragments  found  by 
Messrs.  tirenfell  and  Hunt  at  Oxyrynchus  last  year  show 
us  what  that  town,  apjiarentl}'  re-founded  in  Koman  days, 
iised  as  intellectual  food.  In  the  case  of  the  former,  I 
can  never  forget  the  delightful  excitement  of  separating 
the  layers  of  j)aj)^TUs  fragments  in  the  Gurob  mummy- 
cases,  and  stumbling  on  numerous  literary  fragments,  in 
the  midst  of  mfisses  of  business  pai)ers,  both  Greek  and 
demotic.  Gf  course,  complete  documents  were  not  to  be 
ex[)ected,  unless  they  were  brief  letters  or  rejxjrts  ;  these 
people  would  not  have  thought  of  using  up  a  complete 
roll  of  literary  work  for  such  a  purpose.  But  of  stray 
pages  (or  rather  columns)  tliere  were  many. 

And  what  did  they  disclose  ?  The  owners  of 
tlie  i»lace  seem  to  have  lieen  all  veterans,  wlio  were 
settled  in  comfortable  farms  with  their  families,  and 
who  came  from  all  jiarts  of  the  Greek  world.  It 
may,  therefore,  be  no  mere  accident  that  the  frag- 
ments of  Plato  which  we  found  were  from  dialogues 
on  bravery  and  on  the  contempt  of  death.     There  was  a 


June  18,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


701 


j)recioiis  frnf;nient  of  Euripidi'M  (from  the  hitherto  lort 
Antiojje),  and,  of  course,  n  fnif^iiuTit  of  Hoiiht,  ri'iin'scnt- 
ing  a  tt'xt  wiilfly  divergent  from  tlmt  now  in  voj;ue. 
Tiiere  woh  tlie  story  of  the  contest  of  Homer  and  Heitiod, 
and  Home  prose  pieces  wliich  we  cannot  identify.  l'»ut  no 
lyric  jKH-try  ;  nono  of  tlie  older  and  mum<'  dilHcult 
dramatists.  On  the  other  hand,  there  were  considerable 
traces  of  collections  of  "  eh-gant  extracts  "  from  Menajider 
and  other  pliilosopliical  )M)ets.  The  general  impression  is, 
then,  that  tliese  veterans — some  of  tl»em  still  liable  to  l)e 
called  out — living  in  a  remote  corner  of  the  Ifellenistic 
world,  and  in  an  age  of  decadence,  had  provided  themselves 
with  a  gofxl  stock  of  classical  literature.  They  show  the 
effects  of  it  in  the  style  of  their  every nlay  documents, 
which  are  written  with  a  correctness  we  should  not  have 
exi)ected  from  such  a  settlement  in  Upj)er  Egypt  in  250 
it.C.  We  i)rol)ahly  have  found  only  a  small  projMjrtion 
of  the  authors  whom  they  used,  but  it  is  sufticient  to 
establish  for  them  a  high  character  as  civilized  men  and 
women. 

To  judge  concerning  the  intellectual  condition  of 
Oxyrynchus  is  more  difficult,  for  as  yet  the  vast  materials 
are  only  iwrtly  sifted,  and  we  cannot  tell  over  what  stretch 
of  time  they  reach.  There  is  certainly  much  writing  of  the 
first  and  second  centuries  of  our  era,  so  that  the  society 
was  one  of  what  is  called  tlie  Antonine  epoch — an  ej)och 
when  civilization  and  inosperity  were  widely  diffuse<i 
throughout  the  ancient  world.  But  how  much  later  did  it 
hist  in  this  town  ?  That  is  still  an  open  tpiestion.  However, 
we  have  found  from  the  Antonine  period  not  only  myriad 
fragments  of  Homer  (as  we  should  exi)ect)  and  of  early 
Christian  texts,  but  some  tilings  w'e  sliould  not  have  ex- 
pected either  positively  or  negatively.  >ieither  Euripides 
nor  ^lenander  seems  to  be  represented — a  most  extra- 
ordinary omission.  On  the  other  hand,  the  (Eiiipna  Re.r 
of  Sojihocles  is  there,  as  well  as  most  of  the  great  prose- 
writers,  Isocrates,  Plato,  Xenophon,  Demosthenes.  There 
are  also  fragments  of  the  early  lyric  iwetry.  i)ossibly  of 
Sappho  herself,  and  of  a  technical  treatise  on  rhythm, 
which  seems  to  be  that  of  Aristoxenus.  Surely  these, 
besides  the  other  classical  fragments  which  are  still 
to  us  anonymous,  show  a  res^)ectable  culture,  iliffused 
throughout  Egypt,  of  the  same  kind  as  the  earlier  of 
which  I  have  spoken. 

It  cannot  but  be  urged  that,  in  the  absence  of 
twaddle  and  of  inferior  stuff,  this  catalogue  contrasts 
remarkably  with  what  we  should  find  in  any  ragged 
heap  of  book-fragments  of  the  present  day.  Possibly 
the  easier  diffusion  of  writing  by  means  of  the  printing 
l)ress  has  not  been  without  its  disatlvantages.  \jet  me 
illustrate  this  by  a  case  which  all  will  aj)preciate.  St. 
Paul's  Epistles  were  written  not  to  the  high  and  intel- 
lectual, but  to  the  middle  and  lower  classes  of  various 
cities  in  (Jreece  and  Asia  Minor  ;  they  were  written  by  a 
jjnictical  teacher  whose  object  was  to  explain  and  persuade, 
and  who  therefore  would  carefully  avoid  "talking  over  the 
heads  "  of  his  audience.  Does  it  not  strike  any  modern 
reader  that  such  are  far  too  hard  for  an  average  audience 
of  our  day  ?  What  congregation  of  the  lower  classes  could 


I)OHsihly  follow  or  appreciate  »ucb  conipreshed   and  cubtln 

r.ts?     It   follows  t'         "    '        •'       "      -    ''■   -    at 

•  ri    our  average  cil  .  •■« 

and  training  to  the  average  of  tlie  (ireco-ltonian  world. 

This  world  was,  theref  '.moclenii _:     .  -  .(j, 

the  tlark  ages  which  >  i  it.     \  w  1« 

tluit  another  such  relapse  may  follow  upon  oar  foolish  and 
feverish   dreams  of  an   indefinite     improvement   <■''  " 

human  race. 

.1.  P.  MAHAKFV. 


YANNI— AN  ATHENIAN  MODEL. 


n  ;    ho 

'  inf«?»- 
•r 

iii» 


Ynnni    wns   a    Iwf^gar.     I   or; 
who   livua   ))y    it   must   hiivo  will 
sautly,  t*>  wliino,  to  intc-rcodo,  to  mutter  ii 
n  cunse.     For  those  things  he  waa  incompt'l' 
lanpiiil  part  in  the  business  not  unworthily,  and  at  fourtoon  h»d 
embrnced  a  oiroer. 

Day  by  day  lio  gui(Ie<l  blind  men  or  boys  of  Athens,  piteous 
always,  doubly  piteous  there,  past  the  marble  palncea  and  in 
safety  over  the  crowde<l  stadium  and  spacious  University  street 
to  some  shady  nook  near  the  Sijuare  of  the  Constitution.  From 
such  favoured  spot  a  memlicant'H  naaal  chant  (losnilfd  the  ear  of 
charitable   Grook    or    wealthy   alien   to   .-  '  '   ■         :ir 

proup  of  the  year  l>ef ore  the  war    common  ng 

sunlij^ht  of  the  jjay  capital  -  was  a  decrepit,  under-sized  boy,  with 
marred  features  and  sightless  eyes,  who  dung  to  his  protector, 
Yanni,  a  lank,  shambling  tigure,  crowned  by  an  anti(|ue  head — « 
head  degenerate,  yet  for  a  sculptor's  purf>osu  reminisoent  still  of 
a  Parthenon  rider,  or  a  youth  carve<l  upon  a  gravu-roliof. 

Artists  are  rarely  philanthropists.  Yanni  won  his  new  friend, 
not  by  his  misforlunes,  V}Ut  by  his  classic  air.  Dark  as  an  Arab, 
he   suggested    bronze   rather  than  marble  '  ^''P 

curls   above   the   level    brows  and  eyes  of  .  -s. 

Where  are  they  now,  ho  and  his  patrons,  the  l)lind  l:cggars  of 
Athens  ?  Have  thoy  8urvive<i  the  diancea  of  war  ?  Yanni  had 
few  wants.  A  slice  of  coarse  brea<1,  a  drop  of  thin  black  cotfee, 
and  a  bunch  of  grapes  satisfied  his  appetitt.-.  At  night,  his 
shelter  was  a  vacated  dog-kennel  in  the  courtyard  of  a  rich 
man's  house.  TIiu  tuttereil  suit  hu  wore  day  and  night  was 
fastened  across  his  narrow  chest  with  ends  of  string.  Home  bo 
had  xwxw,  although  ho  told  of  a  father  living  near  Patras  who 
had  suffiTi'd  him  to  wander  away  with  a  blind  tmch-.  The  two 
had  found  thi'ir  way  to  Athens  on  foot,  and  nia-  :i  cause 

with  the   indigent  blind.     Those  were  Yanni "s  a  .  but  he 

ditfere<l  from  them  l)y  all  the  force  of  aloofness  that  distinction 
gives.  Hundreds  of  passers-by  had  remarke<l  him  in  the  street, 
thought  him  strange  and  picturesque  ;  only  tlie  Western  sculptor 
was  to  read  the  secret  in  his  eyt«  and  retell  it  in  clay,  the  red 
clay  of  Athens  dug  from  the  old  pottery  by  the  Korameikos. 

Liku  a  captive,  Vanni  was  hale<1,  the  <Iay  he  lirst  became  » 
model,  to  the  garden  where  tall  cypresses  guard  the  house 
formerly  dwelt  in  l>y  the  Ma\Toconlato.     With  •  -teps  he 

passetl  old  Dimitri,  the  porter,  and  crept  up  the  .■  stairs 

to  tho  studio.  Once  inside  and  completely  conscious,  feara 
awoke.  He  cast  furtive  glances  and  eyed  the  doors  as  if  he  con- 
U'mplated  escape,  heedless  of  the  drachmsis  somewhat  ostenta- 
tiously displayed  to  tempt  his  cupidity. 

There    were    women    present  besides  the  paraphernalia  of  an 
unknown    art,    women    who  differed  from  those  of  his  own  land. 
They  might  he  in  league  with  Nereids  or  other  evil  spirits,  and 
even  the  dirty  charm  which  Ii  ......  ^.^ 

too  weak  to  protect  him.     ]'•  ct 

prudence  counsidled  flight. 

Feebly  as  his  pulses  beat,  the  blood  in  his  veins  had  flowed 
to  him  from  men  who  did  not  sell  their  soul  and  their  freedom. 
Time  was  to  prove  that  Yanni,  like  many  a  poor  Greek,  had  » 
lordly  contempt  for  money.    Neither  silver  nor  gifta  oonld  bind 


702 


LITERATURE. 


[June  18,  1898. 


him.  Hithprto  attompte  to  rcttmuro  the  fann-liko  creMture  hail 
•ngendered  only  p-t^tor  <li«tnist.  Siidclonly  tho  door  opt>nod  iind 
M^ria.  the  t^-n-yiuir  old  si<rvniit,  Hko  Ynnni  hrou^'lit  to  Atlu-ns 
from  •  r«in<>to  rili  She    undvr«to<x1   at   a    glunct>, 

■poke   to   Y»nt<i  tonp;m>  ;    thi-ii,   with  n  fe«rK"M 

•t4'p,  ran  t<i  •  i-^^.^d  tl»eir  hnnds,  and  looked 

up  lit  thum  V 

Fromtb^>'  •  the  hoy' »   fuur«   had   left  him.     Soon  the 

artist  and  hi»  tore  in  synii^athy.     His  nuspicions  8t<t  at 

reat,  Yanni  breathed  freely  in  the  air  of  the  studio.  It  was 
beyond  his  power  to  keep  an  appointment,  but  ho  appeared  at 
interraU  of  two  or  three  days  as  bis  desultory  occupation 
permitted. 

He  would  louniro  in.  perhaps  two  hours  after  his  tryst,  with 
a   »n>ile    whi'  '  "t-at  himself  on  the  table,  swing 

his    ill-knit  '-Vilir!!  whistle  or  some  ptfbbles 

oarrietl  in  his  lorn  !y.     Now  and  a;;ain  he 

dropt  aslei'p  :    th<  >t'>uld  lift  his  hLMul  back 

into  the  rf<|uirtHi  ]M>8ition  and  turn  airain  to  his  work. 
Instinctircly  the  artist  treated  his  model  with  the  respect  a  sen- 
■itirc  man  uses  towards  the  ruined  descendant  of  a  royal  line. 
A  faint  echo  from  "  the  glory  that  was  Greece  "  thrilled  him, 
as  his  fingers  moulded  the  outcast's  features.  High-flown  senti- 
ment vanished,  however,  and  yiohkHl  to  bathos  when  the  meagre 
throat  had  to  be  mtxlellcd  and  the  wretched  coat  cut  i>p<>n  by  a 
pen'-  US  which  sewed  it  together. 

hty   re.siTvo    of    a    capitalist   Yanni 
agrec-d    t  i«iyiiii'nt  for  his  services  only  when  the  bust 

should  K  ,       •  (1.     It  was  feand  he  might  weary  of  unwonted 

exertion  and  <losert  before  the  end.  Even  one  drachma  was 
enough  to  turn  his  head — so  said  men  of  experience  in  Athens. 
Yet  when,  on  the  morning  of  his  last  sitting,  a  score  or  more  of 
the  small  greasy  notes  were  countoti  out  before  him.  he  took 
them  w^ithoiit  enthusiasm.  His  glance  wandered  wistfully  over 
the  now  familiar  studio  as  he  Imde  its  inmates  briefly  farewell. 
Then,  with  half-reluctant  footstep,  Yanni  turned  to  go,  and  thus 
passed  for  ever  beyond  the  sculptor's  ken. 

ROSAMOND  VENNING. 


FICTION. 


n 


Bv  Mrs.  Humphry  'Ward. 
Smith,  Elder.    6/- 


of  Bannisdale. 

!>.     I.<>n«Ioii,  ISiW. 

We  hardly  know  whether  it  will  be  a  cause  of  dismay 

or  of  rrj  -    -      fo  the  majority  of  Mrs.  Humphry  Ward's 

many  n^  >  learn  that  in  her  new  novel   she  reverts 

to    '  '    the  "  Elsmere   motive."     Such 

revi  fortunate,  and  though  Mrs.  Ward 

is  easily  ahead  of  all  comi>otitors  in  the  theological  novel 

— wliich,  indeed,  may  almost  be  regarded  as  a  genre  of  her 

o»Ti    invention — she  has  in  her  later  work  displayed  so 

■".c  ability,  and  such  acute  observation 

^■•r  field  of  fiction,  that  not  a  few  of 

her  reader!"  will  regret  to  see  her  once  more  contracting 

lier   range.      We   dare   say,   however,   that    slie   riglitly 

regards  the  aiifietite   of  her  public   for  the   romance  of 

ir]>iritual    struggle   as  virtually  insatiable,  and   that   she 

may    atrain    acwjitahly    invite    them    to    listen    to    the 

>tory  of  one  of  these  conflicts  of  love 

^   time  with   the  sexes    of   tlie  com- 

reversed.     For  in  "  Ifpllw^ck  of  Bannisdale"  it  is 

> who  in  the  representative  of  orthodoxy,  and  the 

woman  who  is  without  a  creed.     We  cannot  honestly  say 
*  '         '  '      •'       '    ■',r.     No  douht  wp   have 

»•   female   sceptic  which 

in     a    well-known    line    of    Johnson's 

1,  iuimit  that   she    has  as   much   right  to 

"  talk  you  dea<l  "  a«  her  male  counter|iart ;  but  agnostic 

"»w  - '  twenty  "  opposed  to  devout,  if  sour,  six-and- 

tl«ir'  ■   be  made  what  actors  call   a  "sympathetic 


part,"  nor  is  it  easy  to  rid  oneself  of  the  impression — 
))erhajv«  a  mere  liere<litnry  survival  from  tlie  ages  of  faith 
— that  the  n'lation  is  somehow  or  otiier  unnatural. 

Mrs.  Ward,  too,  has  not  been  altogctlier  fortunate  in 
one  most  imiwrtant  jjoint — the  first  impression  which  she 
gives  us  of  her  emancipated  heroine.  It  is  true  that  I^aura 
Fountain's  agnosticism  is  humanizwi,  to  some  extent,  for 
us  by  its  close  association  with  iier  jwssionate  affection 
for  and  nnsw»'r\ing  loyalty  to  the  memory  of  a  father 
who,  on  his  deathbed,  "would  not  say,  even  to  comfort 
her,  that  they  would  meet  again."  Hut  it  is  also  a  little 
too  highly  flavoured  with  intellectual  conceit — natural 
enough,  no  doubt,  in  a  girl  brought  up  from  childhood  in 
the  society  of  University  dons,  but  still  an  essentially 
un.s\'m])athetic  trait ;  and  the  airs  of  patronage  which  she 
assumes  not  only  towards  her  Cathoiic  stepinotlier.  for  a 
time  a  backslider  from  the  faith,  but  even  towards  Airs. 
Fountain's  brother,  a  Catholic  devotee  of  an  elevated,  if 
rather  forbidding  type,  and  a  good  many  years  her 
senior,  are  so  comically  "superior"  that  we  look  forward 
at  first  with  some  alarm  to  the  young  lady's  probable 
development  into  a  female  ])rig  of  the  most  offensive 
descrijjtion.  Mrs.  Ward,  however,  wlio  no  doubt  has 
watched  the  gradual  exjiansion  of  many  a  youthful 
"academic"  mind,  understands  her  business  too  well  to 
allow  that  to  hapi>en ;  and  there  is  genuine  artistic  skill 
in  the  invention  and  arrangement  of  tlie  incidents 
by  which  Laura,  to  use  a  familiar  phrase,  "has  the 
nonsense  taken  out"  of  her.  In  the  first  place,  she  is 
greatly  assisted  in  acquiring  respect  for  that  somewhat 
grim  ascetic,  her  stepmother's  brother,  by  being  enabled  to 
compare  him  with  a  certain  farmer  cousin,  Hubert  Mason, 
a  sulky  and  ill-doing  young  lout,  only  redeemed  from 
absolute  boorisliness  by  an  extraordinary  musical  gift. 
Partly  to  assert  her  independence  and  her  indifference  to 
the  proud  Helbeck  connexion,  and  partly  to  display  her 
power  over  her  rough  admirer,  Laura  insists  on  going  to  a 
rustic  ball  at  which  he  is  to  be  present,  and  the  memories 
of  which  she  is  afterwards  made  to  recall  in  a  quite 
admirable  2)assage  of  vivid  and  humorous  description. 

All  the  dance  camo  back  upon  her — the  strange  people,  the 
strange  young  men,  the  strange  raftered  room,  with  the  noise 
of  the  mill-stream  and  the  woir  vibrating  through  it  and  mingling 
with  the  clatter  of  the  fiddles. 

As  to  her  company,  she  hits  it  off  well  enough  with  the 
older  jieople — with  the  elderly  women  especially,  "in  their 
dark  gowns  and  large  Sunday  collars,  turning  their  shrewd 
motherly  eye»  upon  her  and  taking  stock  of  iier  and  every 
detail  of  her  dress";  and  the  old  men  with  their  patriarchal 
manners  and  their  broad  speech — it  had  all  been  sweet 
and  plea.«ant  to  her. 

But  the  young  men — how  she  had  hated  thorn  !  Whether 
they  were  shy  or  whether  they  were  bold  ;  whetlier  they  romped 
with  their  sweethearts,  and  laughed  at  their  own  jokes  like  bulls 
of  Itashan.  or  whether  they  wore  their  best  clothes  as  though  the 
garments  burnt  thom,  and  dano'd  tlie  polka  in  a  jwrspiring  and 
angni8hc<l  silence  I  No:  she  was  not  of  their  class,  thank 
Heaven  !  .She  never  wished  to  bo.  One  man  had  ask(Kl  her 
to  put  a  pin  in  his  c<>llar  :  another  had  spilt  a  cup  of  cofl'oe  over 
her  white  dress  :  a  third  lia<l  confided  to  her  that  his  young 
Imly  was  "that  luvin  '  "to  him  in  public  that  ho  ha<f  been 
"fair  obliged  to  bid  her  keep  horsel'  to  horsel'  afore  foak." 
The  only  partner  with  whom  it  had  given  her  tlie  smallest 
pleasure  to  dance  had  l>oon  the  schoolmaster  and  princijjal  host 
of  the  evening,  a  tall,  sickly  young  man  who  wore  spectacles  and 
talkwl  through  his  nose.  iJiit  ho  talked  of  things  she  understood 
and  ho  danced  tolerably.     Alas  !  thou  hwl  come  the  rub. 

For  Hubert  ^lason  had  stood  sentinel  beside  her 
during  the  early  j»art  of  the  evening  with  all  the  airs  of 
exclusive  possession,  regaling  her  with  stories  of  his 
prowess  as  a  football   player  and  athlete  till  at  last  his 


June  18,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


703 


boiisting  nnd  {Mitionage  had  become  inBUpiwrtahle  to  a  girl 

of  any  spirit. 

And  liJH  (laucnri);  !  It  Nociiiud  to  bur  thnt  ho  huhl  her  Ixiforo 
liiin  liku  a  Khinlil  ami  thun  clmr^txl  tho  rorim  with  livr.  Khu  hiul 
fi)iiiul  hcrsolf  tho  contro  of  ull  oytm  lior  jirotty  ilroKK  torn,  lu-r 
liiiii'  nlioiit  hor  oars.  So  that  nhe  had  nlmkoii  him  off — with  Vm 
much  iinpatioiioo  no  dmiht,  and  too  littlu  cnn!iidurati»n  for  tho 
touehinoNH  of  liin  t<iin|iur.  And  thon  what  stormy  lookii,  wliat 
iiiuttorin''N,  wliat  diHappoarancoH  into  tho  rofroshmunt  ruom  — 
and  linally.  what  tioroo  jeah>u.sy  of  tho  Kchoolniaxter  ! 

Tilt'  (lisappfaninces  into  tlie  refresliment  room  icnil 
to  tiieir  natural  result,  and  young  .Ma8on  makcH  liiniself  a 
still  more  eflFective  foil  to  llelheck  by  getting  drunk  and 
in  that  condition  driving  Laura  home,  at  the  risk  of  l)oth 
their  necks,  to  naniiisdale.  Other  chances  concur  to 
strengtlien  the  mutual  attachment  bt-tween  the  girl  and 
her  host,  and  the  eternal  '"  duel  of  sex  "  now  fairly  com- 
mences. It  is  long  and  di'S])erntely  fought — too  long,  indeed, 
for  the  strictly  narrative  interest  of  the  book  :  but  it 
would  be  ungracious,  jierhaps,  to  complain  of  a  prolixity 
wiiich  affords  room  for  one  of  the  subtlest  i»sychological 
studies  which  this  penetrating  student  of  the  spiritual 
life  has  ever  given  us.  It  is  a  striking  testimony  to  its 
l)owers  that  it  produces  a  complete  revulsion  in  the 
reader's  mind  towards  the  hapless  little  female  Hamlet, 
whose  two  worlds  of  emotion  and  intellect  are  so  hojielessly 
out  of  joint,  and  who  is  so  plainly  powerless  to  set  them 
rigiit.  The  callow  sclf-suthcicncy  of  the  academic  young 
woman  ilisajipears  rapidly  enough  in  the  stress  of  this 
])ainful  conflict,  and,  if  we  felt  inclined  to  smile  at  her 
in  the  beginning,  we  have  nothing  but  pity  for  her  at  the 
end.  ^Masterly  in  its  lucid  conciseness  is  tho  author's 
demonstration  of  the  essential  inequality  of  the  struggle 
between  the  girl  and  the  man,  when,  after  they  have  l>ecome 
formally  engaged  to  each  other  under  irresistible  stress  of 
jjassion,  the  mutual  repulsion  of  their  jarring  creeds  begins 
to  reassert  itself: — 

Had  tho  difToroncos  botweon  her  and  Holhvok  been  differences 
of  opinion,  they  would  luivo  nidtod  like  morning  dow.  Jlut  tlioy 
wont  far  doeper.  Holhock,  indued,  was  in  his  full  maturity. 
Ho  h  id  boon  trained  by  ,fo,8uit  toachors  ;  ho  had  lived  and 
thought;  his  mind  had  a  frauiowork.  Had  he  ever  felt  a  dilli- 
Kulty  he  wouhl  have  boon  ready  no  doubt  with  tho  answers  of 
the  schools.  lUit  ho  was  governed  by  heart  ami  imagination  no 
less  than  Laura.  A  serviceable  intolligonco  had  boon  used  simply 
to  strengthen  tho  claims  of  feeling  and  faith.  Such  as  it  was, 
however,  it  knew  itself.     It  was  at  command. 

Laura,  on  the  other  hand,  like  thousands,  nnha])pily, 
of  young  men  and  women  who  mistake  the  fruits  of 
heredity,  influence,  and  example  for  the  results  of  original 
thought — Laura  was  "the  pure  product  of  an  environment." 
She  represented  forces  of  intolligonco,  of  analysis,  of  criticism, 
of  wliicli  in  themselves  she  know  little  or  nothing,  except  so 
fur  as  they  affected  all  her  modes  of  fooling.  She  felt  as  she 
had  been  l)orn  to  feel,  as  she  had  been  trained  to  feel.  IJut 
when  in  this  now  coiitlict  -a  conllict  of  instincts,  of  the  doi']iest 
tendencies  of  two  natures — she  tried  tt>  lay  hold  uiion  the  rational 
life,  to  help  herself  by  it  and  from  it,  it  failed  her  everywhere. 
She  had  no  tools,  no  weapons.  The  Catholic  argument  scan- 
dalized, exasperated  her  :  b\it  she  could  not  meet  it.  And  the 
personal  i>restige  and  fascination  of  her  lover  did  but  increase 
with  her.  as  her  feeling  grew  more  troubled  and  excited  and  her 
intellectual  defence  weaker. 

The  end  of  the  struggle  is  plainly  to  be  foreseen ;  the 
event  indeed  has  only  to  unfold  itself  from  the  fixed 
constitution  of  the  charactei-s  as  pre-ordained  by  their 
creator.  Laura,  unable  to  endure  the  situation,  .abruptly 
breaks  off  ht>r  engagement  and  takes  refuge  with  some 
Cambridge  friends.  Thence,  however,  she  is  summone<l 
to  attend  the  deathbed  of  her  stepmother,  and  in  the 
imminegice  of  that  final  jmrting  she  re.solves  to  accept  her 
lover's  faith.  They  hasten  to  the  dying  woman's  bedside, 
but  arrive  too  late  to  tell  her  of  it,  and  I.4iiira,  freed  from 


thin  latit  imjiulse  to  self-surrender,  find«  all  the  old  agony 
of  the  htruggle  returning  u|K)n  her.  ".'Something  wim 
Haid,"  8he  writeH  in  a  letter  not  read  till  tiftfr  her  death, 
"that  reminded  me  of  my  father."    She  neeiw'  .-If 

to  b«'  holding,  not  the  hand  of  her  dead  Htepi,  ut 

his. 

I  WM  b»ck  in  the  old  life— I  heard  him   np^alrinj;  .(uite  dia- 
tinctlv.     "  Laura,  you  cannot  do  it     y»i<  ha 

lookuu  at  mo  in  sorrow  am!  diupk-iuiuro.  so 

lon^,  but  he  beat  mu  down. 

In  fact,  she  couhl  not  do  it ;  and,  rather  than  attempt  it, 
she  destroyn  herself.     llelb<>ck  becomen  a  .Jesuit. 

It  is  a  tragedy  with — granted  the  characterB — all  the 
inevitableness  of  tragedy.  But  in  granting  the  charm-terB 
we  grant  a  good  deal.     One  s)iark  of  hnn  .ne 

grain  of  prose — in  either  Helbeck  or  Ln  ive 

saved  them  Iwth  ;  and  the  lack  of  tin  ,t  onlv 

makes  the  (/^HMi(r7jK'H<  of  the  novel  dir-  ^      i)tance, 

but  causes  its  development  to  impress  ns  with  a  sense  of 
exaggeration.  Vastly  imjwrtant  as  is  the  issue  at  stake 
between  the  couple,  their  absorption  in  it  is  .so  inten-se 
and  jirotracted  that  at  last  we  actually  liegin  to  fancy 
that  it  is  in  excess  of  the  occasion.  Dr.  Friedland, 
Ijiura's  Cambridge  friend,  (juotes  with  approval  Sir 
John  Pringle's  rebuke  to  Boswell  when  he  meditated 
becoming  a  'vert,  and  the  great  Scotch  lawyer  "ob- 
served with  warmth  that  any  one  jw-ssessing  a  jMirticle 
of  gentlemanly  spirit  would  sooner  be  damn"-*!  to  all 
eternity  than  give  his  relations  so  nmch  troul  /.y 

was  giving  to  his."     There  are  times  when  we  ,;  i  ;„el 

that,  grave  as  would  have  been  thi.s  alternative  to  their 
mutually  inflicted  moral  torments,  the  two  tormentors 
should  have  accepted  it,  if  only  out  of  gentlemanlv  and 
ladylike  consideration  for  each  other. 


111.,      l>o|ll». 

Hit 
•   It 

or 
ho 


Evelyn   Innes.     By  George  Moore. 
I»ndoii,  1S)8.  Unwln. 

Mr.  George  Moore's  new  novel  confronts  us  with  a- 
dilemma.  Tode.scril>o  it  negatively,  wo  should  havi-  • 
is  not  in  goml  taste,  that  it  does  not  accord  with 
with  any  real  experience  of  life  ;  or,  alternat: 
characters  have  any  degree  of  reality,  they  are  ail  so  baao  that 
one  finds  neither  pleasure  nor  profit  in  reading  4>tO  pagca  aI>out 
them.  If  this  seems  too  sweeping  an  indictment  of  an  author 
who  has  done  much  bt>tter  work  than  thia,  let  us  state  in  bare 
outlino  the  circumstances  which  he  narrates— they  cannot  \>e 
called  a  story.  The  fathor  of  Evelyn  Innes  is  a  professional 
musician,  a  widower,  with  an  only  daughter.  Ho  livi-s  at 
Didwich  ;    gives   concerts,    takes   pupils,  and  tlio 

music  at  tho  Catholic  church  of  St.  Joseph,     i  to 

the  now  musical  gosjxjrof  early  music  and  old  iii.-,ti  uiiiei)t«.  Hi« 
daughter,  Evelyn,  has  a  fine  voice,  and  is  anxious  to  follow  tho 
example  of  her  mother,  a  famous  public  singer.  She  is  not 
twenty  wlien  tho  book  Iwgins.  Want  of  means  prevents  her 
from  studying  singing  in  tho  recognized  ojieiatic  schools.  At 
one  of  her  father's  concerts  she  meets  a  certain  wicked  baronet 
Sir  Owen  Ashor,  who  has  muaical  tastes,  no  morals,  and  un- 
limiteil  money.  This  musical  Lovelace  very  naturally  induces 
Evelyn,  who  has  noitlier  morals  nor  money,  to  btx,'ome  his 
mistress.  Ho  takes  her  to  Paris,  provides  her  with  a  chajHTon 
calknl  Lady  Ducklo,  the  widow  of  a  Lord  Duoklo,  and  has  her 
trained  for  tho  oixra  stage,  where,  on  her  return  to  London,  she 
makes  an  immediate  success.  Evelyn's  father  is  a  miserable 
creature  who  is  so  immersed  in  his  early  music  that  ho  is  very 
little  move<l  by  his  daughter's  dishonour.  When  slie  practically 
announces  her  intende<l  elopement  with  the  baronet,  the  follow- 
ing dialogue  takes  place  : — 

"  Think  of  the  ilisgracc  you  will  bring  upon  me,  and  ja'it  at  the  time, 
too,  when   Monsitpior   i«   beginning   to  see   that  a   really  gnat  choir  in 

London ' ' 

"  'I'hen,  father,  you   do   think   that   my  going   a»r<v  »iii    •„^;...i.~^ 
him  againtt  you  ?  °' 


ru-i 


LITERATURE. 


[June  18,  1898. 


"  I  doal  «»r  that.  I  mMui 
yva  rumot  gu.  It  u  very  ilio> . 
■ibjmrl  t<>(ptb»r." 

A  tiMl«i«n   fortitoilv  nuur  afoa  brr,  mod  a  mnliint  droirr   to   nvriflcv 
Iwnplf  t«  brr  fattwr. 

"  TV«,  fatlMir,  I   ahail   «tay.     I  will  i)o  nothing  to  iiit4Tf«rc  witli 
yoor  work." 

"  Uj  diwmd  rhild,  it  ia  not  for  me  ;  it  i«  yoaraelt — 

T"  f   tiling  is  true  to   life    in   miuical    ami    Itcminn 

'  •*,    Mr.    Moor"   hn»  ovi<l«>ntty  l>»«pn    ii'ifortuiiftt*'  in 

..     Sir  Pa-  t  nnii  i'arc>- 

■   vouth  in  Aft<>r  six 

Vslii-r'a  n»istro«.s,    Kvfiyii,  now  a  jnunn  dimnn 

^■.  '.._..  .   ilrivcs  ilown  to  Dulwii-h  to  see  lior  fntlior. 

u'iliation,  the  father  Bayinp  little  more  than 

ly  much."     Tliereupoii,  the  twi>  discuiw  music 

dine    amicably   on   a    sole   and    a   oliickon   and 

At  Kvelyn's  rt'<|iieflt,   which    miglit  just   as   well 


It  U  an  . 
•*  jrou  she  1 
tognihvr,    and 
champagne. 


hare  been  made  six  years  sooner,  Sir  Owen  rendily  ap-ees  to 
marry  her.  At  her  father's,  however,  she  has  niPt  his  friend, 
Ulick  Dean,  another  musician,  an<l  IJlick  Dean  becomes  her 
•eooiMl  lover,  and  lca<U  lu>r  astray  again,  if  further  deviation  is 
poasiblc.  Of  courne  she  does  not  marry  Owen,  who  has  done  his 
beet  to  corrupt  her  soul  by  those  dangerous  WTiters,  Darwin, 
Huxley,  and  Herliert  Spencer,  but  returns  to  the  Church, 
confesses  to  Monsipnor  Mostyn,  and  stays  as  a  visitor  in  a 
convent  at  WiniblMlon.  A  little  later,  she  goes  back  in  her 
carriage  to  London,  apparently  more  religious  than  penitent. 
The  nuns  promise  to  pray  for  her,  and  the  last  lines  of  the  l)ook 
tell  us  that  "she  imagine<l  these  prayers  intervening  lietween 
her  an<l  sin,  coming  to  her  aid  in  some  moment  of  |x!riious 
temptation,  aiul  perhaps  in  the  end  determining  the  course  of 
her  life." 

We  have  done  Mr.  Moore  no  injustice  in  this  outline  sketch 
of  hie  book.  To  the  public,  our  version  may  i)o!i8il>ly  be  the 
more  aooeptable  of  the  two,  seeing  that  it  is  distinctly  the  more 
reticent.  There  are  passages  in  which  Mr.  Moore  treads  tliu 
•tage  very  looeely  indeed.  Our  version  omits  them,  and  it  omits 
also  all  the  erotic,  religious,  and  musical  jargon  with  which  the 
book  is  padded  out.  It  is  not  a  iMMik  that  can  bo  read  with 
pleasure.  It  contains  only  four  imp<irtant  persmmges — three 
men  and  a  woman,  all  of  them  accomplished  musicians.  Tlio 
woman  is  a  wanton,  impure  and  simple,  but  quite  goo<l  enough 
for  her  father  and  her  second  lover.  The  wicked  baronet  is  an 
old  frieml  in  the  newest  dress.  There  is  no  pleasure  in  reading 
a  long  account  of  these  people's  sins,  or  their  incessant  cliatter 
aboat  mu«ical  art.  Either  an  atmosphere  of  musical  art  breeils 
people  of  this  kii.d.  rt  it  does  not.  If  it  di>es,  it  is  the  worst 
iniluenoo  of  our  day  :  if  it  does  not,  the  b<x)k  is  a  libel  on  art 
and  artiste.  And  if  any  one,  as  is  probable,  nee<ls  a  tonic  after 
a  doee  of  "  Kvelyn  Inncs,"  let  him  read  a  greater  and  a  healthier 
book—"  Tom  Jones." 


A  truly  original  mind  will  not  search  after  novelty  for  its 
own  sake.  That  pumuit,  on  the  other  hand,  is  ofU-n  taken  up 
with  anlour  by  those  whom  Nature  meant  to  walk  in  weli-l)oat(jn 
tracks  ;  and  the  results  are  nowhere  more  distressing  than  in 
the  field  of  fiction.  The  method  adopte<l  in  Dp.auer  than 
Hojioi-H.  by  E.  Livingston  Prcscott  (Hutchinson,  Os.),  is  to 
solve  a  diflii-ult  situation  in  an  absolutely  unnatural  manner, 
and  then  work  out  the  nninlts.  This  device  never  suToods 
without  the  aid  of  more  constructive  skill  than  our  aiitlior  has 
brought  to  hear  u(>on  it.  A  man  who  Is  engage<l  to  be  married 
is  pcTStia<1e<l  by  a  ilcfeat«>d  rival  that  there  is  here<litary  madness 
in  his  family.  Thereupon,  in  order  to  protect  from  himself  the 
girl  whom  ho  lovi-e,  he  commits  a  theft,  is  caught  and  sent  to 
p<mal  servitude,  and  the  truth  does  not  become  known  till  the 
rillain,  years  sfter,  catches  a  fever  and  dies  in  the  arms  of  his 
rictim.  confessing  his  deceit.     That  a  man  should  a*  ■  -  n- 

mont  of  thia  kind  from  a  known  enemy  without  con  .ng 

■  V     who   must  have  known  the  facts,  is  an 
lor  any  skill  to  conceal  ;   at  any  rate,  no 
attemiit  is  maile  to  conceal  it.      A  like  helplessness  is  displayed 


in  details  :  the  hero,  having  laid  his  plans  of  escaping  from  the 
oomitry,  misses  his  train  Wcau-so  ho  leaves  it  to  an  incaimblu 
sister  to  engage  his  cab.  Yet  the  hero,  in  spite  of  his  antics,  has 
something  <listinctly  resembling  a  character  ;  and  the  nairalive 
of  jirison  lite  is  clear  and  ollective  without  l>cing  morbid.  One 
sentence  in  the  book  domanils  cjuotation,  not  as  a  specimen  ol 
the  style,  which  is  usually  inoffensive,  but  for  its  own  Boporaf. 
and  unique  quality  : — 

iSince,  a  shy,  silent  child  of  twelve,  newly  or))haned,  they  had 
brought  her  from  the  sei-Iuded  utonc  house,  wraMx-il  iu  flr-woods  staiid- 
iog  alwve  tl>e  gmy,  wiiKl-rutllird  lake,  far  up  thr  Imrreii  strath,  she  bad 
lived  her  own  life,  liesido,  but  not  of,  thtin,  now  in  a  drtani  of  wild 
purple  hillside,  pine  forost,  and  ffasblng  summer  sen,  now  gazln;;  forward 
througu  youth's  golden  mists  into  a  future  of  uuexaiuplud  delight  and 
wonder. 

Mr.  Guy  lioothby  knows  better  what  ho  is  about.  Novelty  is 
desirable,  but  it  is  u  scarce  commodity  and  to  bo  used 
sparingly.  Mr.  Boothby  therefore  dived  into  his  imugination 
and  dime  up  grasjiing  an  idea— a  hermetically-sealed  liansoni 
cab,  jMicked  with  narcotic  gas  and  warranted  to  kill.  Attaching 
this  article  to  the  iMtrsonnlity  of  Dr.  Nikol.i,  already  familiar  to 
such  j«irt  of  the  Uritish  imblic  as  look  at  posters,  Mr.  Boothby 
constructed,  uixm  the  foundntion  so  laid,  the  plot  of  Thk  Lu.st 
or  Hatk  (Ward,  Lock,  5a.).  Wo  have  here  a  man  who  is  anxious 
to  kill  his  enemy,  Dr.  Nikola,  who  is  ready  to  hand  with  the 
cab  ;  and  a  girl,  who  becomes  the  good  angel  of  the  would-be 
murderer,  apjtcars  to  him  in  a  vision  and  prevents  the  crime, 
and  in  tlie  end  marries  him.  There  are  numerous  intermediate 
adventures,  on  sea  and  on  shore,  narrated  in  a  [lortoctly  straight- 
forward, readable,  and  unconvincing  manner,  and  Mr.  Boothby 
would  linvo  deserved  considerable  credit  for  inventive  power  if 
this  book  liad  hapi)ened  to  appear  before  the  works  of  Messrs. 
Conan  Doyle  and  Clark  Russell.  Perhaiw,  as  an  instance  of  the 
peculiarly  second-hand  quality  of  the  narrative,  this  description 
of  a  London  slum  is  worth  quoting  : — 

In  one  or  two  windows  lights  were  burning,  revrnling  sights  which 
almost  made  my  Hesh  creep  with  loathing.  In  one  I  coulil  see  a  woman 
sewing  as  if  for  her  very  life  by  the  light  of  a  solitary  candle  stuck  in  a 
bottli',  while  two  little  children  lay  asleep,  half-dad,  on  a  heap  of 
straw  and  rags  iu  a  comer.  On  the  right  I  bad  a  glimpse  of  another 
room,  where  the  dead  body  of  a  man  was  strelchiMl  ujion  a  mattre.ss  on 
the  Hoor,  with  two  old  hags  seated  at  a  table  beside  it,  drinking  gin 
from  a  black  bottle,  turn  aud  turn  about.  The  wind  whistled  mourn* 
fully  among  the  roof  tops  ;  the  snow  had  been  trodden  into  a  discusting 
slush  everywhere,  save  close  against  the  walls,  whert!  it  still  showed 
white  as  silver  ;  while  tlie  reflection  of  the  moon  gleamed  in  the  icy 
puddles  golden  as  a  spade  guinea. 

If  Thk  MARyiis  ok  Valuose  (Pearson,  3s.  6<1.)  is  a  transla- 
tion from  the  French,  as  it  professes  to  be,  tho  translator  is  to 
bo  congratulated  on  the  jierfoctly  English  air  which  he  has  con- 
trived to  give  to  the  language  and  even  to  tho  ideas.  If  the 
French  original  is  a  polite  liction,  tho  reader  is  left  in  doubt 
whether  tho  atithor,  Charles  Foley,  or  the  translator,  Alys 
Hollard,  iias  vanished  into  air  along  with  it.  However  evolved, 
tho  Manjuis  is  tlie  hero  of  a  readable  littlo  story  of  a  French 
country  town  during  tho  Vcndean  war,  dealing  with  tho  love  of 
ono  woman  for  tho  exiled  Marquis  who  is  besieging  tho  town, 
and  of  her  niece  for  the  Republican  captain  who  is  defending  it, 
with  tho  complications  arising  therefrom. 


Hnicvican  Xcttcr. 


A.MKKICA.N  LITK.n.Mn'  CKMlClvS, 
SECOND  PAPER. 
To  b(!  quite  clear  in  what  I  wish  to  say  of  the  present  rela- 
tion of  Bo8t<m  to  our  other  literary  centres,  I  must  roiioat  that 
we  have  now  no  such  literary  coiitro  as  Boston  was.  Boston 
itself  has  ]K»rhiipi  outgrown  the  literary  consciousness  which 
formerly  distingiiishe<l  it  from  all  our  other  large  towns.  In  a 
place  of  nearly  a  million  iKfoido  (I  count  in  the  outlying  ]>laces) 
newspa]iers  must  lie  more  than  Ixioks  ;  and  that  alone  says 
everything. 


June  18,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


i  <jj 


Mr.    Alllricll    mifU     I|i'Lu**'ll      lIiaL     «IH-iii->t-i      .m      auin'-i    Mn-«l    lt| 

MoNtoii,  tlu!  Now  YorkiTK  thought  tluiy  hail  a  lit«!iary  nuiitro  ; 
and  it  Ih  by  iioiiio  Niu-h  initaim  tlmt  tlio  primncy  lm<i  jvahmkI  from 
Boston,  in'(Mi  if  it  lint  not  jiaHHod  to  Now  York.  But  »till  tlii-ro 
in  ctiotipli  litiiriiturii  left  in  tlio  Iwxly  lit  Boston  to  kt'u|i  lior  fintt 
amon^;  ocjunls  in  Ronui  tliin(;ii,  if  not  uii.'<ily  lirst  in  all. 

Mr.  AUlrich  hiiiiRulf  livc«  in  Boston,  and  ho  is,  with  Mr. 
Stf'dnian,  tho  foroniost  of  our  jKHita.  At  Caniliridgo  livo  Mr. 
John  Fisko,  an  liistorian  and  iihiloso|>hiir  without  rival  among 
UH  ;  and  Mr.  William  James,  thu  most  intcrosting  and  tho  most 
littirary  of  iisyoholo^'isls,  wliosu  roputw  is  Knro|K)an  as  woll  as 
American.  Mr.  (Jharlos  Kliot  Norton  alono  survives  of  tlio 
otirlior  C'jimliridpi  group  ;  LongfoUow,  Lowoll,  Kii-Iiard  Honry 
iMna,  LouiH  A;;iiHfii/.,  Kranois  ■!.  Child,  and  Ilunry  Jamos,  thn 
father  of  thu  novolist  and  tho  |>8yohologist. 

To  Boston  Mr.  Jamos  Fonl  Uhoados,  tho  latest  of  our  aider 
hiHtoriauM,  has  recently  gono  from  Ohio  ;  and  there  Mr.  Henry 
Cabot  Lodge,  tho  Mussachusetls  Senator  whoso  work  in  literaturo 
is  making  itself  more  and  more  known,  was  )H>rn  and  U'longs, 
politically,  socially,  anil  intolluctually.  Mrs.  Julia  Ward  Howo, 
a  ])0«t  of  widu  faiiio  in  an  oldor  gonuration,  lives  there  ;  and 
thoroalionts  livo  Mrs.  Klizalieth  fStuart  Phelps  Ward  and  Mrs. 
Harriot  Proscott  Spotfonl,  tho  lirat  of  a  fame  beyond  tho  last, 
who  was  known  to  \is  so  long  licforo  hor.  Then  at  Boston,  or 
near  Boston, livo  thoso  artists,  supremo  in  the  kind  of  short  story 
which  wo  have  carried  so  far  :  Miss  Jewett,  Miss  Wilkins,  Miss 
Alice  Brown,  Mrs.  Chaso-Wyman,  and  Miss  Gertrude  Smith, 
who  comes  from  Kansas,  an<l  writes  of  the  prairie  farm-lifo, 
though  she  leaves  Mr.  K.  W.  Howe  (of  "  Tho  Story  of  a  Country 
Towii  "  and  presently  of  tho  Atchixoii  Dailij  ilUilif)  to  constitute, 
with  the  humorous  pout,  Ironquill,  a  frontier  literary  centre  at 
Topeka.  Of  Boston  too,  though  she  is  of  Western  Penn.sylvania 
origin,  is  Mrs.  Margaret  Deland,  ono  of  our  most  successful 
novelists. 

All  those  aro  more  or  loss  oml>odied  and  reprosontod  in  tho 
Atlantic  Monthlij,  still  tho  most  literary,  and  in  many  things  still 
tho  first  of  our  magazines.  Tho  Neiv  Enijlainl  Mayaziiie,  pecu- 
liarly devotod  to  the  interests  and  ideas  of  New  Kngland,  ably 
treats  social  and  political  questions  with  tho  courage  of  its  con- 
viction that  it  lias  a  soul  of  its  own,  and  is  the  voice  of  Boston 
in  progress  and  reform.  Finally,  after  the  chief  publishing  house 
in  New  York,  tho  greatest  American  publishing  house  is  in 
Boston,  with  l)y  far  tho  largest  list  of  the  l)e8t  American  liooks. 
Recently  several  tirnis  of  young  vigour  and  valour  have  recruited 
the  wasted  ranks  of  tho  Boston  publishers,  and  aro  esi>ocially  to 
\m  noted  for  tlie  number  of  rutliir  nii'e  m-u-  units  ilioy  give  to 
the  light. 

11. 

Dealing  with  the  question  geographically,  in  tho  right 
American  way,  wo  descend  to  Hartford  obliquely  by  way  of 
Springlielil,  Massacliusetts,  where,  in  a  little  city  of  fifty  thousand, 
a  newspaper  of  metropolitan  intluence  and  of  distinctly  literary 
tone  is  published.  At  Hartfor<l  Mr.  Charles  Dudley  Warner 
still  lives  ;  but  Mark  Twain  lives  there  no  longer,  and  Mr. 
Warner  is  so  much  in  New  York  that  we  can  scarcely  cotint 
Hartford  among  our  literary  centres  any  more,  though  it 
is  a  publishing  centre  of  much  activity  in  sulwcription 
books. 

At  Now  Haven,  Yale  University  has  latterly  attracted  Mr. 
William  H.  Bishop,  whose  novels  I  always  liked  for  the  Ix-st 
reasons,  and  has  long  held  Professor  J.  T.  Lounsbury.  who  is, 
since  Professor  Chihrs  death  at  Camliridge,  our  liest  Chaucer 
scholar.  Mr.  Donald  G.  Mitchell,  once  endearo<l  to  tho  whole 
fickle  American  public  by  his  "  Reveries  of  a  Bachelor  "  and 
his  "  Dream  Life,"  dwells  on  tho  borders  of  the  pleasant  town, 
which  is  also  the  home  of  Mr.  J.  W.  Do  Forest,  the  earliest  real 
American  novelist,  and  for  certain  gifts  in  seeing  and  tolling  our 
life  also  one  of  tho  greatest.  Whore  he  is,  there  is  a  literary 
centre,  to  my  thinking,  and  we  might  count  Now  Haven  for  no 
•other  causo. 


III. 

As   I"    .-.  "     i-.~   ... i.uro  tho  inui(piu , 

from  Now  Haven,  either  by  a  Sound  lioat,  or  r  t«n  o( 

tho   swif'  .  .1  '  !),  I  iiimtiix  i  .im  mora 

and  mor  .  Mr.  K,  H.  h(<Ml(Ur<l, 

Mr.  K.  <  ;.,  .Mr.  il.   \\.  <i(M.i,  .M  '  •  tt,  «ul 

m;tny    '■■  ■  nvioim    ••♦••••(••m    m'i«t  i'  ;    tho 

Mr. 

>«, 

Mr.    Frank    H(>|)kiiuion  .Smitn,    .Mr.  '^Ir. 

James    Lane    Allen,    who    has    lateb.  the 

largo  Southern  contingent,  which  includiMi  .Mrs.  Burton  Harrison 

and    Mrt.    McKntry   Stuart  ;    tho  hi-"' • -    '•-    <  — •■-  William 

M.    Sloane   and    Dr.  Kggleston  (ref<.  : )  ;    tho 

literary  and  religious  and  economic  .  I  ton  W. 

Mabic,    Mr.    H.   M.   Alden,   Mr.  J. -i  ; .  E.  L. 

GiMlkin,    with   cri'  -natists,    «atiri.-iLi,  ind 

journalists  of  lit<  ■  in  niiml^r  U>  <-<>n'  ng 

ruanon    against   it  'at 

literary  centre  of  t.  ich 

alone  includes  l&O  authors,  and  it  you  come  to  edit'>r»,  tiiore  is 
simply  no  end.  All  tho  great  magazines  are  publi»he«l  here,  and 
circulate<l  hence  throughout  the  land  by  millions  ;  and  Ixtoka  by 
the  ton  are  the  daily  output  of  our  publishers,  who  aiw  tbe  largest 
in  tho  country. 

H  these  things  do  not  mean  a  grr  '  '  '  itre.  It  would 

lie  hard  to  say  what  does  ;  and  I  am  i;  for  a  reaaon 

against  such  facts.  It  is  not  quality  tbut  is  wanting,  but 
perhaps  it  is  tho  quantity  of  the  quality  ;  there  ifi  1«-«ven,  but 
not  for  so  largo  a  lump.    It  may  Ihi  that  New  ^  <  bo 

our  literary  centre,  as  Lomlon  is  the  literary  .  -ud, 

by  gathering  into  itself  all  our  writing  titlcnt,  but  it  has  by  no 
means  done  this  ret.  What  we  can  say  is  that  more  authors 
come  here  from  the  West  and  South  than  go  elsewhere  ;  but  they 
often  stay  at  home,  and  I  fancy  very  wisely,  Mr.  Joel  Chandler 
Harris  stays  at  Atlanta,  in  Georgia  ;  Mr.  James  Whitoomh 
Riley  staj-s  at  Indianapolis  ;  Mr.  Maurice  Thompson  and  (Jeneral 
Low  Wallace  stay  at  Crawfonlsville,  Indiana  ;  Mr.  Madison 
Cawein   stays   at    Louisville,  Kentucky  :    Miss  Mn  <  at 

St.    Louis,    Mis.souri  ;    I'rofessor    Moses   Coit   T\ .  •<  at 

Cornell  University,  in  Ithaca,  New  York  ;  Mr.  Kdwanl  B«?llamy, 
until  his  failing  health  exilwl  him  to  the  Far  West,  remained  at 
Chicopee,  Ma.ssachusotts  ;  and  I  cannot  think  of  one  of  thoso 
writers  whom  it  would  have  advantaged  in  any  literary  wise  to 
come  to  New  York.  He  would  not  have  found  greater  incentive 
than  at  home  ;  and  in  society  ho  wonid  not  have  foiiixl  that 
litt^rary  tone  which  all  society  had,  or  wished  to  have,  in  Boston 
when  Boston  was  a  great  town  and  not  yet  a  big  town. 

In  fact,  I  doubt  if  anywhere  in  tno  world  there  wa«  nvnr  so 
much  taste  and  feeling  for  lit«'raturo  as  there  v  ''<n. 

At  Kdinburgh   (as   I   imagine   it)  there   was  a  ;in- 

guishe<l  literary  class,  and  at  Weimar  there  was  a  cultivate*! 
Court  circle  ;  but  in  Boston,  there  was  not  only  such  a  group  of 
authors  as  we  shall  hardly  see  here  again  for  hundreds  of  years, 
but  there  was  such  regard  for  them  and  their  calling,  not  only 
in  good  society,  but  among  tho  extremely  well-rca<l  people  of  tho 
whole  intelligent  city,  as  hardly  another  community  has  shown. 
New  York,  I  am  fpiite  sure,  never  was  such  a  centre,  and  I  see 
no  signs  that  it  over  will  lie.     It  does  not  '  ;  nro 

of  the  whole  country  as  Boston  once  diii  om 

all  the  young  writers  wished  to  resemble;    i;  tho 

law,    and    it    does    not    inspire    the    love    that  -ton 

inspiretl.     There  is  no  ideal  that  it  repreacnts. 

A  glance  at  the  map  of  the  Union  will  show  how  »-ery  widely 
our  smaller  literary  centres  aro  8cattere<l  ;  and  perhaps  it  will  lio 
useful  in  following  me  to  other  more  populous  literary  centres. 
Dropping  southward  from  New  York,  now,  we  find  ourselves  in 
a  lit»Tary  centre  at  Philwlelphia  of  im|X)rtance,  since  it  is  the 
home  of  Mr.  J.  B.  McMasters,  the  historian  of  the  American 
lioo])le  ;  of  Mr.  Owen  Wi.stor,   «"  h   and   vigorous  work  I 

hove  mentioned  :  and   of  Dr.  V  ..dl,  a  novelist  of  power 

long  known  to  the  better  public,  and   now  recognised    by  tho 


706 


LITERATURE. 


[June  18,  1898. 


Urgw  ill  Um  immwiM  •ooow*  of  his  historical  r«manoe,  "  Hugh 
Wynii*. ' ' 

If  I  skip  It«ltiroor«>,  I    m«y  ignors   »  liU>rftr}'  centre  of  great 
{■romise,  but  while  I  <K'  jot  tb«   i>xucUi>iit  work  nf  .lulinx 

Hopkins  l'ni»-»«r»<ty  in  •.  ion  for  the   Roliilui  lit«raturo  of 

thefutui'  '  :..:<.    to  conjure    with  occur  to  ine  at 

the  moDi'  .;i~i    :•  I'iy  pot  oji  to  Washington.     This. 

till  he  bMBOM  Anfaasaailor  :>'.  ;!'  Court  of  St.  James,  was  tho 
booM  dt  Mr.  John  Hay,  a  |><>.  t  w  ii"»'  biography  of  Lincoln  must 
rank  hiiu  with  tht>  historiaits.  He  Motte<l  out  one  literary  centre  at 
ClevolaiHl.  Uhio,  when  ho  romovnl  to  Washington,  anil  Mr. 
Thomas  Nelson  Page  another  at  Kichmimd,  Virginia,  when  he 
came  to  tho  national  capital.  Mr.  Paul  Dunttar,  tho  tirst  nogro 
poet  to  (livinu  an<l  uttur  his  race,  carrio<l  with  him  the  literary 
centre  of  Dayton.  Ohio,  when  ho  camo  to  tie  an  rmi>tuyf  in  the 
Congrussional  Library  ;  and  Mr.  Charles  Warren  Stoildard.  in 
settling  at  \\  ..  as  IVofossor  of  Literaturo  in  the  Catholic 

University,  \-.  :iowhat  imliroctly  away  witii  him  the  la.st 

traoee  of  the  '  >  oontro  at  San  Francisco. 

A  more  ri-.  .„  lary   centru  in  tho  Californian  metropolis 

vent  to  pieces  when  Mr.  Gelett  Burgess  came  to  New  Vork  and 
•ilencotl  tho  lAtrk,  a  bird  of  as  now  an<l  rare  a  note  as  ever  inado 
itself  heanl  in  this  air.  I  do  not  know  whether  Mrs.  Charlotto 
Perkins  8tetson  wreckol  a  literary'  centre  in  leaving  Los  Angeles 
or  not.  I  am  sum  only  that  she  has  onriche<l  tho  litorary  centre 
her<  "  of  a  talent  in  .--  1  satire  which  would  bu 

exti  if  it  wore  not  r  unrivallo<l  among  us. 

t<v)    much  of  tho   lit^mry  ccntru  nt  Chicago  ? 
I  fill    .     _  ti>o  much,  at    loast,  for  the  taste  of  the  notable 

people  who  constitute  it.  In  Mr.  Henry  B.  Fuller  we  havu 
reasoii  to  hope,  from  what  he  lias  already  done,  an  Amorican 
novelist  of  such  greatness,  that  he  may  well  leave  boing  the  great 
American  novelist  to  any  one  who  likes  taking  that  rule.  Mr. 
Humlin  Garland  is  another  writer  of  genuine  and  original  gift 
who  centres  at  Chicago  ;  and  Mrs.  Mary  Catherwoo<l  has  made 
h«>r  nnme  well  known  in  romantic  fiction.  It  would  Ixs  hanl  to 
il  journals  the  Dint  of  Chioigo  ;  and  tho 
force  without  cousing  to  be  a  growing 
^:  .  '       I  n  .:;  .  these,  with  a  fair  amount  of  publishing 

III  .1  -'Tt  i>i  1...    .:  a  aa  good  within  as  they  are  uncommonly 

pretty  without,  give  Chicago  a  claim  to  rank  with  our  first 
literary  centres. 

It  is  certainly  to  be  reckonc<l  not  so  very  far  lielow  London, 
■  '     '      ■■  ilh  Mr.  Henry  James,  Mr.  Harold  Fre<loric,  Mr.  Harry 
Mr.  Bret  Harto.  and    Mr.   Stephen  Crane.  RO«!ms  to  mo 
•  •:.  A...   :  .  .  ■  S y    to   lie  luimod  with  contempo- 

r  .ri,   i;   ,i..i,,  I    lit«rarj'  centre,  however,  I  am 

not,  after  uli.  r  ."\  ;  -  ,y  When  1  remoml)er  Mr.  G.  W.  Cable, 
at  Nortlutm])t<Mj.  M  i-'-ik  liu'-ctts,  I  am  shaken  in  all  my  preoccu- 
pations ;  when  I  think  of  Mark  Twain,  it  seems  to  me  that  our 
greatest  literary  centre  is  just  now  at  Vieinui. 

W,  D.  HOWELL8. 
[Copyright,    1808,     in    the     United    Btatos    of     America,    by 
W.  D.  Howells.l 


Cortcsponbencc. 

—  -♦- — 

THE  WORKING  CLASSES   AND  THE   NOVEL. 

To     JIIK    KOnul!. 

Sir, — Much  has  been  written  from  time  to  time  upon  the 
dominance  of  the  Novel  in  our  current  literature,  and  some 
alarmists   are   ev*r   urpent   in    defending    the   tnulitions   of    a 

ii;   out  tho  parlous  effects  tlint  novol- 

.  in  tho  future,  have  u|)on  the  stylo 
1  of  jiuroly  in.  mry  work.  But  there  is  one  aspect  of 
,  -tion  that  shonl>l  npieal  to  l)oth  parties,  ami  should,  in 
■one  ineaanre,  soften  the  asperity  of  thoir  disputations.  This 
riew  of  the  subject  may  be  stated  as  "  The  Influence  of  the 
Novel  npon  the  Working  Classes,"  and,  as  a  working  man,  I 
venture  to  set  forth  t'  '  "  ■  *'  'hts  that  to  me  appear 
aa  having  a  weighty  bt^  •'  contention. 


In  bygone  years  the  upjier  and  middle  classes  of  the  Briti.sh 
people  always  {tossessiHl  a  great  advantage  over  tho  lower  in  tho 
fact  that  they  could  afford  tho  e,\|H'n»o  of  education .  and  after- 
wartls  buy  tho  book.s  that  wore  suitable  to  their  jmrticular  tastes 
and  inclinations.  For  their  use  were  the  earliest  newspaiH'rs,  tho 
most  recent  works  of  scionoc,  of  literature,  and  of  art  ;  and,  aa 
the  facilities  of  modern  life  increased,  it  was  for  them  that  high- 
priood  maga7.ine8,  M<i<lie,  and  circulating  libraries  came  into 
existence.  But  the  working  classes  had  no  such  op])ortunitin8, 
s|x»aking  more  particularly  from  my  own  exjHjrionce.  Kven 
referring  to,  say,  the  comparatively  recent  period  of  thirty  years 
ago,  the  numl>er  of  illiterates  among  the  mature  members  of  the 
working  class  was  equal  to,  if  not  exceeding,  tho  number  of 
those  who  could  claim  some  slight  educational  knowledge.  The 
schoolmaster  had  not  been  largely  abroad,  and  the  (><lucation 
found  among  the  workers  rarely  excoo<le<l  the  "  Three  K's," 
while  the  new»papei-8  that  en<leavoured  to  minister  to  their 
re<piirements  were  feeble  substitutes  for  those  so  jilentiful  in  the 
present  day,  and  their  contents  were  often  of  a  natiue  wholly 
unsuitable  to  tho  cajmcity  of  thoir  subscrilwrs.  The  growing  lads, 
although  somewhat  bettor  eduoitod  than  their  fathers,  were  but 
indifferently  catered  for  by  tho  ])ubli8hing  houses,  and,  for  lack 
of  proper  material,  wore  oblige<l  to  digest  such  litorary  nourish- 
ment OS  could  bo  found  in  in'riodicals  of  tho  Hdijs  of  England 
tyjio,  or  in  tho  sensational  adventures  of  Knglish  foot]mds  and 
highwaymen,  as  Dick  Turpin,  Claude  Buval,  or  other  criminals 
uneiirthed  from  the  dingy  records  of  the  Nowpato  Calendar, while 
thoir  elders  revelled  in  tho  ro<l  Hopublicanism  of  iJci/iioW.i'  Xctc»- 
fHiiier,  or  sorrowed  over  tho  trials  of  high-born  lovers,  as  retailed 
week  by  week  in  tho  pages  of  the  linir  ]lelh  Mmjazine,  J.uiulon 
Journal,  or  Family  Herald.  But  to  most  things  in  this  world 
there  are  days  of  small  beginnings,  and  certainly  these  had  their 
value,  for  tho  quality  of  tho  literary  food,  poor  as  it  undoubtedly 
was,  had  one  wholesome  ctToct  in  stimulating  the  mind, compelling 
the  interesteil  readers  to  occu]iy  a  position  analogous  to  that  of 
Oliver  Twist  at  his  first  workhouse  supper.  Their  intellectual 
hunger  for  more  was  of  a  nature  that  further  editions  of  highway- 
men stories  could  not  satisfy,  so  that  when  the  Hendersons, 
of  He<l  Lion-court,  initiated  their  series  of  Yoxiikj  Folks  Weekly 
Budijet  romances,  enlisting  the  aid  of  Robert  Louis  Stevenson 
and  other  talented  writers,  a  brighter  <lay  dawned  for  m.any 
whoso  supply  of  rending  matter  was  limited  to  that  purchasable 
at  the  expen<liture  of  a  copper  or  two  per  week.  Now,  the  boys 
of  thirty  years  back  are  tho  men  and  fathers  of  to-day,  and  I  find 
that  tho  improvement  manifested  in  their  reading  tasto,  by  the 
welcome  acordod  to  l'oi()i<7  Foils,  has  Iwon  improving  year  by 
year  ever  since."  If  the  development  is  ostimateil  from  the  side 
of  fiction  alone,  it  is  something  to  be  thankful  for  that  Dickens, 
Scott,  Thackeray,  Meredith,  Hanly,  George  Eliot,  tho  Brontes, 
Jane  Austen,  and  other  writers  of  the  first  rank  are  now  house- 
hold words  to  readers  who  formerly  revelled  in  blood-and- 
thunder,  footpatl  shockers,  or  in  semi-religious,  milk-and-water, 
improving  stories,  and  the  most  captious  critic  would  hositato 
ere  denying  tho  presence  of  literary  genius  in  tho  works  of  the 
authors  just  mentioned.  Yet  this  is  not  the  only  benefit  accruing 
from  tho  supply  of  'a  superior  class  of  fiction,  for  tho  works  of 
these  and  other  writers,  and  the  world-wiilo  stage  on  which  their 
scenes  are  enacted,  have  stiniulat<>d  the  tasto  for  volumes  of 
biography  and  travel,  with  the  result  that  works  of  historical, 
scientific,  and  other  branches  of  knowledge  are  feeling  the  first 
wash  of  a  current  of  interest  that  is  certain  to  grow  stronger 
and  go  for. 

If  the  (piestion  should  bo  asked,  "  Do  I  consider  tho  great 
roKsnl  for  fiction  displayed  by  the  working  classes  as  a  mark  of 
advancement,  and  if  their  standard  of  rea<ling  is  likely  to  pro- 
gress still  further  ?  "  I  unhesitatingly  answer,  Yes,  for  I  am 
convinced  that  their  tasttm  will  more  and  more  seek  the  wider 
anil  deeiHjr  chon6<-1s,  from  tlio  partly  innat<!,  partly  prideful, 
desire  of  all  Britishers  to  travel  far,  exploring  the  dillicult  places 
of  every  subject  that  awakens  their  interest.  Again,  the  o<lucation 
of  working-class  children  was  for  many  years  carried  on  in  more 
or    less    haphazard    fashion,   but  things    seem    to    bo    settling 


June  18,  1896.] 


LITERATURE. 


707 


down   iuto   soiiio   suiaMuncu   of    <  .. ,    »n<I   liinui  are  not 

wuntitif;  that  tlm  hcIiooI  eliilitrt-n  of  to-day  will  iiioru  tlian  rojioy 
tho  nation  for  evory  ulTort  oxiximloil  by  it  on  tlioir  bt'balf.  Owing 
to  tlu>  uxtcnuion  of  tho  worl<inK  ago  limit,  tho  children  aro 
allowed  to  romnin  in  ■ohool  much  longer  than  wna  horotoforo  thn 
case,  coii»e(|iicntlv  their  knowludgu  i*  bottur  and  moru  variu<l, 
tho  hitter  factor  o|H<rating  almost  unconBcioniily  in  the  Belectiim 
of  the  littent  food  suitable  to  tlieir  mental  calibre,  and  I  Hce  no 
reason  to  uiiiivehmd  that  they  will  not  improve  ujH)n  the 
advance  characteristic  of  the  hiHt  two  generations.  To  these  facts 
must  he  added  that  of  the  excellent  stream  of  ren<ling  that  young 
I)eo|ile  are  now  jirovided  with,  and  the  great  array  of  talent  that 
is  always  c^mployed  in  catering  for  their  highest  and  best 
interests.  In  this  alone  they  are  infinitely  blessed  above  what 
those  of  my  youth  were,  and  I  sorrow  as  I  meditate  ujion  the 
very  many  wln>  would  have  sacririccd  much  to  have  enjoyed 
similar  [irivileges. 

Among  the  lads  who  have  left  school  for  tho  sterner  duties 
of  bread  winning,  and  are  now  bordering  on  curly  manhood,  a 
desire  for  worl(s  of  historical,  social,  and  |>hiloso|>hic  interest  is 
increasingly  manifest,  and  though  the  all-round  progress  may 
api>ear  slow,  ami  the  libnivians  of  our  free  libraries  liohl  ]K'»9i- 
mistic  views  as  to  the  ]>redominance  of  fiction  in  th(ur  daily 
issues,  it  should  be  borne  in  mind  that  a  large  proportion  of 
their  (latrons  are  working-closs  people  whose  early  education 
was  restricted,  and  who  find  in  light  reading  tho  antidote  to  tho 
monotony  of  industrial  toil.  Romo  was  not  built  in  a  day,  and 
tho  progression  from  tho  novel  to  something  of  greater  value  is 
tho  work  of  years.  A  straw  is  sufliciont  to  indicate  the  direction 
of  the  wind  ;  thus,  the  fact  that  works  of  reference  are  so  con- 
sistently in  reiiuisition  goes  far  to  prove  that  tho  standaril  of 
reading  is  on  the  up  grade,  and  though  tho  issue  of  fiction  is 
admittedly  in  exeess  of  all  otlier  kinds  of  reading  matter,  to  rely 
upon  that  as  a  proof  of  degenerate?  taste,  and  to  lay  tho  onus  on 
the  novelist's  shoulders  is  to  ignore  two  important  factors— viss., 
tho  higher  standard  of  fiction,  that  is  in  itself  no  mean  advan- 
tage ;  and  the  growth  of  a  new  contingent  of  readers  springing 
from  the  bettor  educate<l  working  classes. 

Patience,  my  good  masters.  Di'oades  of  intellectual  running 
wild  and  nneultivation  have  to  be  regulated  by  decades  of 
general  u])rooting  and  intt>nsivo  ploughing,  and  tho  enormous 
rush  for  fiction  is  but  the  natural  concomitant  of  a  mind  ju.st 
opiiued  to  the  beauties  of  the  printed  (lage,  and  lacking  tho  guide 
of  inherited  culture  and  yeai-a  of  study  to  restrain  its  vehement 
appetite.  This  vehemence  is  being  slowly  masteretl,  its  energies 
diverted  into  more  serviceable  channels,  and  tho  novelists  may 
at  loost  claim  to  have  fidfilled  a  useful  and  imiwrativo  duty  in 
first  cultivating  the  lovo  of  reading,  and  afterwards  providing  a 
sup.crior  supply  to  nourish  and  strengthen.  Tho  litterateuTu,  too, 
in  a  smaller,  but  rapidly  increasing,  measure,  should  give 
credit,  and  bo  thankful  that  they  aro  feeling  tho  influence  of  tho 
diversified  fictional  reading  through  many  side  currents,  for  the 
inttlloctual  taste  thus  developing  is  plainly  witnessed  to,  by 
the  many  reprints  of  valued  authors  of  this  and  past  ages,  and 
by  the  almost  incredible  welcome  accorded  to  "  Stead's  Penny 
Selections."  Should  any  of  tho  contestants  be  busking  it  twenty 
or  thirty  years  hence,  I  opine  they  will  have  cause  to  be  proud 
of  the  general  ad\'ance  upwards  all  along  the  line,  and  have  a 
truer  and  more  just  estimate  of  the  part  contributed  thereto  by 
the  Novel. 

I  am,  Sir,  year  obedient  servant, 

Cardiff.  A  WORKING  MAN. 


"SEMITIC    INFLUENCE    IN   HELLENIC 
MYTHOLOGY." 

TO  THE  EDITOU. 
Sir, — Tho  reviewer  of  my  "Semitic  Influence  "  calls  nio  a 
"crank"  and  rejects  my  standpoint.  Lot  nie  give  a  specimen 
of  his  .strictures.  Ho  speaks  of  my  "blind  attacks  on  totemism." 
As  a  fact  I  make  no  attacks  on  totemism.  What  I  attack  (and 
refute)   is  Mr.    -1.   Lang's   attempt  to  introduce   totemism,   as 


,i.  ^    him,  into  rej-i"!!-"    HfllMiie.      It  i<i 

together  of  things  t 

mother  of   error. 

■waro  that  Kronoa  may  l;o  un  Aryan 

nukur  or  creator  '  ;  and  if  li«  is  really 

what  haa  liecome  of  tho  horns  r"     Mr. 

,  and  my  book  contains  a  full  .    i;..i..i , •• 

;  ncd-ono  "  »• ' •  The    Powerful."     This   explanation    is 
by    tlie  who    thus    I  '  '        * 

,!,t    I    HI"  ■     these    horns 


things  in  the  book  is  tho  '  ki 

your  review •'].  wlei  refers  t"  ■ 

parative  t«,"    forget     that    Mr.     A.    A.  1 

{"  Vedio  ,"1897)   lays  down  that  "  Dyaus  '* 

tho  only  <  ■  lic  equation  boyonil  doubt?    A  "  maker  "  or 

"creator'     is  jusl   what  Kronos  is  not,  and  such  o  •■■■■•'"-'  ■>' 

identification  is  really  no  more  than  to  open  a  Skr.  ' 

find  some  word   rnther   IT  .  ond  then  ;i^-<iiiniai.' 

them.    re;'nn)l.>i««    "f    B'  '-neml    detail.      'Ihc 

I  I'lufossor  iln 
I  all  candour  ai 

gayg  : — "i  owe  you  many  thanks  for  your  lost  bock,  noi 
for  all  tho  kind  things  yo\i  have  said  almut  mo,  but  f«>r  i 
placed  the  whole  problem  of  mythology  in  a  clear  and  true  light. 
The   reviewer   suggests  (why  I  know  not)  that  I  should  "  pro- 
bably regard  Koliertson  Smith  as  an  *  untutored  anthropologist.'  " 
This  is  an  expre-ssioii  which  Mr.  Lang  applies  to  himself  and 
his  "  smattering  of  unscholarly  learning"  ("  Mmlern  Mythology," 
page  -JOO).     What   I   said   of   U.  Smith   was   tlmt  ho  was  not  on 
"  Kgyptologist. "    One  more  instance.     The  reviewer  says  :  "  We 
do  not  think  tho   Borsipiwi  Gate  was  called  that  of  '  Astarte- 
M<5n6.'  "     Right  ho  is.     Wo  may  rely  upon  it  that  (ireek  was 
not  tho  langiioge  of  Babylonia  in  very  early  times.     Yet  such 
remarks  aro  very  hard  on  the  unfortunate  mithor  <ui  aicunt  of 
tho  inference  necessarily  drawn  from  them. 

The  rejil  reason    of   tho   aniu.  ui    c.ruiin 

quarters  is  that  it  contains  a  very  .pjiofte*!  Vy 

argument  and  (piotation    in    each    iiusUiace,  upon  a\'  ■  r 

writer  and  critic.     -Many  jwople  think  it  a  shame  th.^  g 

should  Ik)  laughed  at,  and  consider  that  he  should  lie  lett  in 
peace  to  jeer  at  and  misrepresent  those  who  <litfer  from  him  to 
his  heart's  content.  But,  notwithstanding,  it  is  not  wrong  t<j 
quote  Mrs.  Gamp  ;  and,  on  tho  question  of  taste,  I  am  willing  to 
submit  the  point  to  my  critic  in  Tlte  Times,  whoobsorvos  :  "With 
I'rof.  Mas  Muller  3Ir.  Brown's  quarrel  is  mainly  ncgatiyo  ;  ho 
only  complains  that  tho  Professor  has  ignored  tho  extent  of 
Semitic  influence  in  Hellas,  and  passed  over  tho  writers  who 
have  demonstrated  it.  But,  as  regards  Mr.  Lang,  ho  fighta  mainly 
on  tho  Professor's  side,  and  liros  several  shots  with  very  pretty 
etfoct,  both  on  his  own  account  ami  on  tint  of  his  ally.  .  .  -•^« 
to   his  polemics,  he   has   a   very  .  and  no  small  skill 

of  fence,  which  Mr.  Lang  may  be  >    _  to  parry  if  he  can." 

This  part  of  my  book  your  reviewer,  polito  as  usual,  style* 
'  all  this  foolery."  It  is  much  easier  to  talk  thus  than  to  deal 
with  my  arguments.  3Ir.  Lang  has  already  twice  "  roviewo«l  " 
the  book,  but  has  provcnl  unable  to  answer  a  single  point.  -M!  I 
ask  for  is  reasonable  fairplay. 

ROBT.  BROWN.  Jcse. 


THE    STERILITY    OF    OXFORD. 

TO  THE  EDITOR. 
Sir,— Complaints  on  this  subject  were  at  least  as  i  if  j  forty 
years  ago  as  they  are  to-<lay,  and,  aa  I  venture  to  think,  with 
more  reason.  One  cause  of  apparent  barrenness,  comparatively 
speaking,  may  jicrhaps  bo  stated  in  the  words  of  Professor 
Jowott :  "  It  is  the  way  of  Oxfonl  to  nnder^-alne  persons  unless 
they  make  themselves  a  ix>litical  or  religious  following  "  ("  Life 
and  Letters,"  &c.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  28:1).— Yours  faithfully, 

HORS  CONCOURS. 


708 


LITERATURE. 


[June  18,  1898. 


Botes. 


In  next   WMk'a  LUrnihire    "  Amon;.  kg"  will    be 

wriUan  bj  Um  I>aan  of  Rochester.    Thuni.i  i  lUso  omtuiii 

an  original  poem  bjr  Sir  Lewi*  Morri«,  entitlml  "  Twdiuiu  Vitw." 

•  •  •  • 

)l»jor-0«iMr«l  Innes,  V.C.,  Ium  undertaken  to  write  *  bio- 
graphy of  i^ir  Henry  Harolock  AlUn,  who  iiaa  loft  An  immense 
oollcctioa  of  p«per«  «nd  lottora.  Major-Gcnoral  Innoa  was  aii 
intintata  friend  and  an  old  comrade  of  Sir  Henry. 

•  •  •  * 

\.nnp  for  tlio  pros*  a  portion  of 

tb»-  of    lliiit. Ill's    "Theory    of    the 

Karth,  tve  boon  in  the  ])ossus- 

■on  of  1...  All  etfort>  to  truce 

the  rest  of  t  proved  in  vain.    Bat 

the  ohapiof*  •■•'•<  .  Mmploto  in  themsolvos  and 

contain  some  int< ;  made  by  Hutt<'>n  in  different 

part*  ol  Scot'  .-.ch  of  illustrations  of 
hia  theacjr. 

•  »  t                      # 

The  beat  hiocraphy  of  Ebenezor  Erskinu,  that  of  Doiuld 

Frasar,  isnov'  'int,  but  Messrs.  Oliphont,  Anderson,  nnd 

Ferripr  arp  ;;  t  n  now  "  Life  "  of  Krskine  in  connexion 

wit  ■"   series.     The  Uov.   Dr.  Alexander 

Wi  i  I'oneral  Assembly  of  the  Free  Chiu-ch 
of  Scotland,  urgea  that  this  neir  "  Life  "  should  be  tmnslatod 
into  Gaelic. 

•  ♦  •                      ♦ 

A  very  useful  feature  will  be  added  to  the  new  is-suo  of  the 
Tear  Book  of  the  Library  Association,  which  the  Hon.  Secretary, 
Mr.  J.  Y.  W.  MacAlister,  F.S.A.,  has  now  in  tlie  press.  This  is 
a  bibliography  of  the  last  ten  years  of  all  articles  on  libraries  and 
library  matters  which  have  appeared  in  i>«rio<Iicals  not  especially 
devoted  to  library  work.  Tlie  Association  is,  we  believe, 
promoting  a  Bill  in  Parliament  to  amend  the  existing  law  as  to 
Public  Libraries.  Tlie  chief  item  of  interest  in  the  Bill  is  a 
clause  referring  to  the  law  of  libel,  which  would  i)reveiit  libraries 
being  8ue<l  for  having  on  their  shelves  books  containing  alleged 
libels,  unless  the  aggrieved  person  shall  first  succeed  in  an  action 
against  the  author  or  publisher  of  the  book. 

•  ♦  » 

The  Rev.  Leighton  Pnllan  is  about  to  edit  for  Messrs. 
Rirington  a  aeries  of  Church  Text  13ooks  dealing  with  the  Bible, 
Chi:  ry,  and  Liturgies.     Tliese  books  will  all  bo  written 

by  I  11,  and  will  be  ptiblishe<l  at  a  low  price.      The  first 

rolumea  will  not  lie  published  for  some  months. 

•  •  ♦  ♦ 

Mr.  A.F.Leach  has  recently  completo<l  a  volume  for  the  Surtees 
Society  on  "  Beverley  Minster,"  the  t^sxt  of  which  will  be  a 
transcript  of  the  Act-b<K)k  or  Minute-b<x)k  of  the  Cliaptcr  of  the 
Manor  of  I^everley  ;  the  peritMl  is  1286-1347.  but  the  matter 
chiefly    relates    U>    the    years    1304-2'..     This    book  is  one  of  the 

of    York  and  Lincoln 

1    it.     Mr.   I.<i>.'tcli  will 

'  "  minster  (not  in 

.  i  Lucius,  Kinj;  of 

th"'  claimed   in  the  fourteenth  and   fifteenth 

ceu'--- ;...  ■'••■!    Glastonbury  Abbey  and  Wiiichejiter 

Cathadra],    but   v.  .11    to  prove  his  own  existence.     Tlie 


W  th"ii;;li;  t 
«ietarie«    tn, 


■..,1 


by 

IT 


I  :..     ...:     :  „...-  '•■     .  ^  ■  ...ti:ii..te 

•T,  who  was  also  Dean  of  Wells.    Borne  of  the 
'■  >  :—-u   among   the  memoranda   in  the  Act-book  are 

f:.  ^.  ilc.tling  with  the  grammar  school,  the  frequent  mention  of 


which  in  the  Archbishop's  registers  at  York  show  its  great 
repute  in  the  twelfth  nnd  thirteenth  centuries.  From  the  Act- 
Iwok  it  appears  that  in  1304,  when  rival  schooliniisUirs  had 
foui   ■    ■      ■  ,  schools  in  or  around  Beverley,  they  wore 

ortl  up,    as    iufrinpinj;   the  privilej^os  of  the 

iiul  lliu  iiu>iiop<dy  of  its  grHmmiir  school  master,  fn 
•  Chnptor  settled  exactly  how  m;iny  jmirs  of  jjloves  the 
nowly-croatod  Bachelors  of  Urammar  in  the  tiohool  arc  to  pivo  by 
way  of  "  tips  "  to  iho  various  officers  of  the  Church.  In  IIKM! 
the  whole  process  of  appointment  by  the  Chancellor  of  the 
Church  and  Chapter  is  set  out  with  an  elalKirate  testimonial  on 
behalf  of  the  camlidiite  from  the  Congrofjatioii  of  the  University 
of  Cambridge.  Mr.  Loach  finds  hero  evidence  to  confirm  the 
views  advanced  in  his  book  on  "  Knglish  Schools  at  the  Ko- 
formation  "  as  to  the  antiquity  of  our  grammar  and  public 
schools,  and  the  unsoundness  of  the  theory  of  Kdwardiun  and 
post  Reformation  foumlation.  One  of  the  first  acts  of  the  to»vn 
of  Beverley  after  the  dissolution  of  the  College  of  St.  John  (the 
niinstci)  was  to  ask  for  a  grant  of  part  of  its  property  to  support 
till'  sih.iid  which  still  flouriKlu's. 


i;isi   inur 


Mr.  Basil  H.  Thomson  ii;is  moii  cngai^i'ii  mi  uh 
years  on  a  l>ook  dealing  with  the  interesting  nubject  of  the  decay 
of  custom  among  primitive  races  when  brought  into  sudden 
contact  with  civilization  and  Christianity,  with  especial  refer- 
ence to  the  Fijians.  During  Jfr.  Thomson's  lesidcnco  in  Fiji 
many  new  facts  were  discovered,  showing  that  tho  native  religion 
and  social  jK)lity  were  indissoluble,  and  that  tho  destruction  of 
one  entailed  the  decay  of  tho  other.  The  strict  code  of  customary 
law  showed  itself  in  most  respects  admirably  adajtted  to  tho 
Fijians'  needs.  But  with  tho  coming  of  tho  traders  and  tho  mis- 
sionaries, with  a  Christian  code  that  threatened  no  immediate 
penalty  for  disobedience,  their  polity  vanisho<l,  nnd  tho  people 
sit  liewildered  among  the  ruins  of  tho  Old,  watching  tho  New 
with  ciu-iosity  and  su.spicion.  Mr.  Thomson  holds  that  what  is 
true  of  tho  Fijians  is  true,  more  or  le.ss,  of  everj'  native  race  in 
the  world.  There  is  much,  too,  in  these  researches  that  throws 
light  on  tho  general  history  of  institutions,  for  in  tho  Fijians  of 
to-day  may  bo  seen  a  parallel  to  tho  social  state  of  our  ancustors 
in  tho  Neolithic  .\go.  Mr.  Thomson  also  brings  forward  some 
new  diacoveries — such  as  the  custom  of  enforced  marriage  of  first 
cousins,  now  found  to  exist  among  races  in  various  parts  of  tho 
world  without  ill-effect  upon  tho  progeny. 

«  «  *  * 

Another  work  on  India  is  to  come  from  the  pen  of  tho  well- 
known  Indian  author,  Mr.  B.  M.  Malabari,  tho  author  of 
"Indian  Eye  of  Kiiglish  Life."  It  is  appropriately  entit1c<l 
"  Native  India,"  and  deals  with  the  protected  native  States. 
Mr.  Malabari  knows  these  States  and  their  rulers  and  people 
intimately.  A  sitccial  feature  of  the  book  will  Iw  sketches  drawn 
from  tho  life  of  typical  native  rulers,  their  early  training  in  the 
zenana,  their  ninnner  of  rule,  their  surrounilings  and  followoi-s, 
their  intcrcour,so  with  their  subjects  and  with  tho  I'^nglish.  Tho 
new  Ixiok  will  attempt  to  do  for  thesb  picturesque  relics  of  the 
(iiiciVii  ifijimc  in  India  what  tho  same  writer's  "  Gujirat  and  ttio 
Gujaratis  "  did  for  that  fertile  jirovi'ico  of  Western  India.  It 
will  npi>ear  in  the  autumn,  and  will  lie  published  simultanecmsly 
in  P^rcnch  and  P^nglish.  Tho  life  and  work  of  Mr.  Malal  ari  have 
iMjen  recently  told  to  the  English  jteople  by  Mr.  Karkaria  in  his 
"  India  :    Forty    Yearn    •  ''    l'r".:ress   and    Reform,"    published 

at  tho  Clarendon  Press. 

♦  ,  ♦  * 

Mr.  .1.  W.  McCrindle  luu  been  preparing   for  the  press  th<' 

'  "-  scries  of  works  on  "  Ancient  India  J 
'.  .\uthors."  The  fifth  and  last-issuo<l  ^ 
viiiuiiif  deiilt  with  "  'i'iiu  invasion  of  India  by  Alexander  the 
Great."  The  one  now  in  hand  will  contain  Strabo's  and  Pliny's 
ili'.'criptions  of  India,  the  Indian  section  of  an  itinerary  jmblished 
about  tho  middle  of  the  thinl  century,  and  references  found  in 
other  authors  who  have  noticinl  that  country  and  its  customs  inci- 
dentally. Tho  Work  implies  a  large  amount  of  labour,  nnd  tho 
volume  may  not  bo  rewly  for  the  press  for  another  year. 


June  18,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


709 


I 

I 

o 

■* 


A  now  hook  liy  Mr.  Hudyiird  Kipling  will  bo  ready  for 
{lublicution  in  tlio  aiitiiinii. 

♦  «  •  • 

MuMri.  Hitcon  nnd  RiokotU  announco  a  now  uilition,by  Mr. 
Ilobert  bUiolo,  of  Chattorton's  "  Rowli-y  Pooms,"  in  two 
volumes,  at  HOs.  not.  The  toxt  is  foundeil  on  the  ftrit  odition  of 
tho  "  llowloy  Pooms  "  by  Tyrwhitt  in  1777.  ChnltorUm'* 
i(;noran<;o  of  modiovul  handwriting,  coinbinod  with  tho  dilluMilty 
of  writing;  njHUi  parchmont,  iiuvi<»a  tlio  so-callod  "  vulluni  fmt;- 
lonta  "  of  iosii  value  tiian  tho  '"  copies  "  from  whirli        ■  m 

"Were   printod.     Amon^j    tlioso,    "Tho   Ikittio  of  Hii.si .  1 

"  The  Tournnniont  "  aro  proscrvcil  in  tho  public  lilmuy  of 
Bristol.  Tho  l)riti»h  Miisoiim  MS.S.,  while  inogt  imiMirtjint  a« 
lU'teriiiininf;  tho  niithcnticity  of  tho  )H>om«,  aro  of  littlo  viiliio  to 
an  editor.  ITnfortunatcly,  a  Inrfjo  collection  of  Chattorton  >I^SS. 
in  private  hands  has  boon  (piito  rocontly  destroyed  by  fire.  The 
Bupposod  (late  of  thoRu  poems  is  1404-05.  According  to  Chatter- 
ton,  "  Thomas  Rowley,  tho  author,  was  born  at  Norton  Mal- 
rinvaril,  in  Somersotshiro,  i-ducatod  at  tho  convent  of  St.  Kenna, 
at  Koynosham,  an<l  died  at  Wostbury,  in  Gloucestershire."  As 
a  luatti'r  of  fact,  they  wore  protlncod  between  October,  1768,  nnd 
A])ril,  1770. 

»  »  *  » 

"  Tho  Church  Towers  of  Somerset  "  is  tho  title  of  a  larRO 
work  by  Mr.  John  Lloj-d  Warden  Pago  whoso  book  on  "  Dartmoor 
nnd  its  Anti(|uitie8  "  is  now  in  its  tliird  edition,  Tho  book  is 
now  being  published  by  Messrs.  tVost  and  Hood  in  twenty-live 
[Mirts  at  ]2h.  6d.  per  i>art,  with  two  etchings  in  each  issue  by 
Mr.  E.  Pii)or,  H.l'.E.  Mr.  Pago,  who  is  an  indefatigable  topo- 
j;raphor  of  tho  West  Country,  is  also  w<irking  at  a  book  to  bo 
callod  "The  South  Coast  of  Cornwall."  This  will  bo  a  com- 
panion volume  to  his  "  Kxmoor  :  the  Hill  Country  of  West 
Somerset,"  and  his  "  Rivers  of  Devon:  from  Source  to  Sea. "  Rut 
Mr.  Pago  also  goes  further  alield,  and  is  preparing  an  illustrate<l 
description  of  a  journey  through  Central  Russia — to  Moscow, 
Nijni  Novgorod  fair,  and  up  tho  Volga — under  the  title  "  In 
Russia  without  Russian."  This  will  be  published  "••..■■(U-  l.y 
Messrs.  Simpkin,  Marshall. 

«  »  *  * 

Tho  London  School  Board  has  announco<1  its  intention  of 
inohiding  the  study  of  Engli.sh  literature  in  tho  curriculum  of 
cortiiiu  evening  continuation  schools.  It  is  a  stop  in  the  right 
direction.  If  tho  authorities  insist  that  everybody  shall  learn  to 
read,  it  is  their  duty  to  ensure  for  their  pupils  proi)er  guidance 
with  regard  to  what  to  read.  Tho  scheme  is  at  pre.sent  only 
tentative.  Tho  remuneration  offered  for  two  hours'  skilled 
instruction,  lOs.  Od.,  is  not  high.  If  tho  class  is  held  every 
time  that  tho  school  is  open,  tho  teacher  will  earn  a  mitn'mum 
salary  of  fifteen  guineas  for  the  session,  or  from  that  to  twenty 
guineas.  But  the  work  will  bo  a  iriipif<yov  for  some  ono  who  has 
other  employment,  and  can  sjMire  a  couplo  of  evenings  a  week  ; 
and  it  is  possible  that  capable  teachers  may  be  forthcoming.  It 
will  Iw  easy  to  raise  tho  terms,  if  they  prove  inadoquato  to 
attract  good  toiichcrs,  but  if  stipends  aro  fixed  too  high  at  lii-st 
it  is  not  so  easy  to  lower  them.  Besides,  men  of  the  stamp  of 
University  professors  might  bo  implements  too  tine  for  tho  work. 
Intelligent  and  cultivated  elementary  school  teachers,  ac- 
customed to  deal  with  tho  class  of  pupils  likely  to  attend  these 
classes,  are  probably  what  tho  School  Board  has  in  view.  But  it 
is  dangerous  to  foster  a  iK'liof  that  it  is  nnnecossitry  to  demand 
skilled  labour.  Heads  of  schools,  especially  of  girls'  schools, 
whore  tho  subject  takes  a  more  prominent  placo  than  in  boys' 
schools,  aro  too  apt  to  conclude  that  any  one  can  take  tho 
literature  lesson.  Two  lioui-s,  again,  if  devoted  to  tho  samo 
pupils  is  too  long  by  ono  half  for  what  tho  School  Board  describes 
as  an  oral  lesson.  Tho  first  hour,  of  course,  might  bo  devoted  t" 
an  oral  account  of  an  author  and  his  works,  the  second  to  tho 
actual  reading  with  the  men)bers  of  the  class  of  jwrtions  of  the 
works  talked  about.  In  this  way  tho  lesson  would  not  <le- 
generato  into  mere  chatter  about  men  and  books,  or,  worse  still, 
into  a  series  of  epigrams  calculatetl  to  show  the  originality  of 
tho  teacher  rather  than  tho  greatness  of  Shakesi^eare,  Chaucer, 


tho  K<lucatiun    I  tl. 

•  •  •  • 

Tho   important    |)0»t   of    Ko*<por  of   Pri' 

H.^;i;«l,  ^rlllloum  will  shortly  U-. m...   vm-ant  1  _ 

I  t  on  the  pension  u  it  earned.     Hi 

Hni  iiiui'iBt  cortainly  Ui  Mr.  ti.  i^.  .  ,iiUMcuo,  who»«  <-A 

.Subject  Index  to  tho  Musoum   Library  haa  so  long  bt-en  a  boon 
and  a  blcaiing  to  students. 

«  •  • 


I: 

Harvard  for  tli'  ■  uty-rtvo  years,  nnd 

notable  work  in  ;.„ating  spiritualistic  [i.-;.  ll         •< 

of  late  ahown  a  decidc<l  tendency  to  accept  the  •up<irnnturnl 
interpretation  of  these  phenomena,  and  his  writings  on  tho 
subject  have  oxorttnl  much  influence  in  America. 

«  •  »  • 

Althoitgh  tho  late  Profeasor  I^^cgo's  library  waa  primarily 
(  .•  was  tho  owner  of  one  > 

11  It  is  a  copy  of  the 

fucian  .\nalects,   with   a  commentory   i 

ministers  in  our  third  century.     Tho  bl' .  t 

have  boon  cut  between  the  years  i:V46  an<l  RSUli  a.i>.  This  copy 
was  printc<l  probably  in  li20,  so  that  it  is  nearly  SOD  years  old. 
Tho  woo<lon  case  is  also  of  Japiuieso  manufacture,  and  is  a  ;:<"  <l 
six-cimon  of  tho  way  in  which  books  are  pre8erve<l  anrl  kept  m 
Ja]^n.  Tliis  l>ook  is  in  splemlid  proser^-ation,  aa  clean  and  as 
pci-fect  as  if  only  publishoil  a  few  ■>.     It  was  purchased 

with  tho  late  Professor  Legge's  Cli.  ^ry  by  Messrs.  Luzac 

and  Co.,  the  Oriental  booksellers,  of  Great  Russcll-rtreet. 
«  •  *  ♦ 

The  Napoleonic  crazo  has  reached  Ja{)an.  Tsabonuhi,  a 
leading  Japanese  novelist,  haa  mode  him  the  hero  of  one  of  his 
romances,  and  prints  of  tho  great  Corsican  a<lom  tho  walls  of 
almost   every    Japanese    cottage.     The    hist     '     '  '.  '  •— '  ~ 

way,  is  a  form  of  literature  in  much  favour  . 
monographs  on  Bismarck  and  ( 
to  those  on  Nnpoloon.     Tho  n 

Ja(>anese    publisherr.    paying  rarely  moio  tluiu  i  I-  .el  of 

300  pages  in  length.     Novel  reading  is    regar«le<l  with 

contempt   in   •T.".;'an,    as  an  amusement  suitoil  t" 
male   scum  of  society,  a  view  jmrtly  justilieil  by  t 
the   modern   Japanese   novel,  which  is,  as  a  rule,  a  mere  f. 
of  "  Geisha  "  adventures   wtihout   serious   interest   or   li; 
merit.    Journalism   is  badly  paid,  and  tho  struggle  for  exi^ 
in  its  ranks  excee<lingly  bitter.     A   Ja{)aneso  reporter  ■    • 
a  salary  averaging   from    £2   to  £3  ix>r  month.     An  !•• 
hardly  £^i.    To   drown    t" 
opium  or  alcohol.     Tho    ' 
towards    raising    the    status    oi   li, 

efforts    have    bwn    aided    by  tho  n  v 

magazines    and    jioriodicals.     yipiion,    the  Ja]>iii  .was 

foundo<l   by  a   prince,    and   yet   indulges   in   wii it  tho 

expense  of  tho  Mikado.    A  remarkable  feature  in  conne.\ion  with 

Japanese    literature  is  the  increast^d  drr- '.  ■'■•■^v  the  war  with 

China,    for   Chineso   books     of     all     •)  .■•.      Cultivattnl 

Jai>;ini"se,  indeo<l,  swui  to  prefer  the  langiLi.,1'  oi  the  dismeniliercd 
Celestial  Knipire  to  their  own. 

«  «  «  « 

Although  there  are  several  eroellent  msnn.il^  of  0'>inpsp 
there  is,  at  pr^ 

with  Japan.       I  in 

Chamberlain,  of  Tokyo,  who  is  at  present  engage<l  upon  a 
"  Manual  of  Jajranose  Writing,"  to  be  rea<ly  at  the  close  of  this 
year.  This  will  treat  not  only  of  the  native  Kana  syllabary,  hut 
also  of  the  Chinese  ideographs  as  ctirrently  employe«l  iu  the 
J.ai««neso  "  Mixetl-script ''  or  Kana  Majiri.  We  note  that  Mr. 
Chamberlain  has  just  brought  out  his  thinl  revised  edition  of 


710 


LITERATURE. 


[June  18,  1898. 


hia   **  HaiKlbook  of  Colluquial  Japniiose  "  (Sampaon  Low),  and 
alao  a  n«w  edition  of  his  "  Things  Ja{>anc«e  "  (Murray). 
•  •  ♦  • 

Janoa  Luie  Alien,  the  Anicricaii  novelist,  is  to  l>o  paid  an 
honour  aaldom  acivirdeil  a  writer  of  Knglish.  Two  of  liis  hooks, 
"  A  Kentucky  Cardinal  "  and  '•  Aftermath,"  are  boinj;  trans- 
lat«<I  into  Japanese.  It  is  thouj;ht  that  his  feolinp  for  nature 
and  his  dvlicato  char*cter-<1rawiag  will  make  a  strong  nppoal  to 
JapaiMM  r»a«lers. 

•  «  «  « 

ThepAsti:  ':;  into  tho  future,  far  iia  human  eyo 

ean  see,  has  .  ;  -nen  of  letters.     WhotluT  tho  '•  pro- 

rpectiTe  "  book  i>  .>-   ;i  work  of  art  is  a  dithcult  ques- 

tion.    Tho  Greeks.  a  rloar  perception  of  tho  first  prin- 

ciples on  which  all  tho  :.:;  .-.•.v  !■  .  .1.  wero  content  to  look  back- 
wanls,  to  search  (or  tliu  lii.i  u;c  ti(;u; u  of  thoir  gro.it  tragMlius  in 
a  dim  and  legendary  past.  It  would  soem,  indiKKl,  as  if  thuy 
held  that  the  idea  of  events  happening  in  future  tinio  was  alto- 
gether inconceivable,  and  thurufore  unfit  for  litt-xury  \isu  ;  and 
eren  in  their  most  uxtravagant  nioaterpiecja  they  restricted  their 
imagination  to  the  wilderness  of  space,  not  venturing  on  thu 
realm  of  things  about  to  Ik-.  Aristoplianes,  who  makes  us  free  of 
heavt'ii  mid  hell,  and  Cuckoo-town-in-the-Clouds,  who  know  tho 
Bp>  wasix<t    and   heard   the   songs  that  the  elioir  of  the 

Inii  lilt  by  the  dolorous  river,  never  venturetl  througl\ 

tho  veil  between  thu  present  and  tho  future  ;  and  Lucian,  in  his 
furthest  voyages,  never  explored  tho  chaos  of  time,  and  not  ono 
of  his  dialogues  is  a  prophecy.  Indeed,  tho  Hebrew  literature, 
which  so  abounds  in  the  prophetic  kind,  is  really  not  so  much 
prospective  as  comminative,  whilu  other  races  have  satisfied 
themaeivea  with  legends  of  the  past  and  pictures  of  the  present. 
Spsaking  generally,  tlien,  we  may  ssiy  that  it  has  lieen  reserved 
for  our  own  time  to  make  a  genre  of  imaginative  literature  which 
professes  to  describe  events  and  scenes  of  iinborn  centuries,  from 
Lord  Lytton's  '•  Coming  Race  "  and  Mr.  Butler's  "  Erewlion  "  to 
Mr.  Bellamy's  ''Looking  Backward"  and  Mr.  Wells'  "Time 
Machine."  PerhsfM,  after  all,  the  prosiiective  method  is  most 
justifiable  when  tlie  subject-matter  is  frankly  and  extravagantly 
humorous,  when  tho  pretended  glimpse  into  futurity  is 
simply  a  satire  on  tho  present  time.  In  this  category,  which 
includes  Sir  Walter  Bcsant's  excellent  "  Revolt  of  Man,"  Mr. 
Harold  E.  Gorst's  little  book,  ca!le<l  "  Sketches  of  tho 
Future  "  (Macqucen),  deserves  a  mention.  Mrs.  Smytlio,  for 
example,  the  iinfortunate  victim  of  "  Tho  New  Childhood," 
who,  on  her  return  from  business,  found  that  a  "  children's 
lock-out  "  had  been  organized,  was  well  worth  rescuing  from 
the  gloom  of  tiio  future.  Her  latchkey  would  not  act,  and, 
loiiking  up,  she  saw  Mr.  Smythe's  "  palo,  Ecarc<l  face,  pressed 
against  the  window  of  tho  best  front  bed  rf>om." 

The  casement  was  raisetl  rauliously,  and  Mr.  Smythe's  bead  w.is 
projected  oat  of  the  window. 

"Why  don't  you  tpcsk  ?  What's  the  matter  ?"  called  out  his 
wife.    .    .    . 

"  llwy'Te  shut  me  apinhere,  and  r*e  hadno  tea,"  heguped.  .  .  . 

"  Winifred,  what  is  the  mcaoint;  of  this 'i*  "  asked  Mrs.  Smytbe 
sternly. 

Tbr  eldest  of  the  atn—  '■  '•• '  ip  [on    the  balcony],  a  girl  of  twelve 

or  tncreabouts,  drew  her"  c  replying. 

•'  We'rn  ..n  i.!riVi.  '•  ■ ....iilj.    .    .    .    "Things  Can't  go  on  as 

they  h»^'■  rr." 

"  H'- '  'in  Tubby,  the  youngest. 

Here  are  some  of  the  demands  of  the  Children's  Union  :— 


r  forms  of  puninhment. 
'lithment  of  teai'lirrs. 
•Jinhes  and    forbidden  fruits  into 


1.  Ti- 
3.   Y: 

i.  Th'  i  \:i'U  1,1  iii.iigenlii.il. 

the  onner. 

**     '  '.:  bedtime    for   children  under  six,  and  a  (en-o'clock 

bt<!'  over  nix, 

..,....,.  -....i..^ii,  and  a  voice  in  all  household  matters. 
«  •  •  « 

In  a  review  of  a  recent  edition  of  Coleridge  we  exproHsccI 
•onto  doubt  aa  to  whether  the  "  student  of  |Hietry  "  has  any 
right  to  exist,  and  .Mr.  Thomas  Davidson's  "  I'rologomoua  to 
'  In   Memoriam,'  "  published    by    Messrs.    Isbistor,   seems   to 


decide  the  matter  in  a  negative  scnsa.  In  tho  first  fow  pages  the 
author  refers  to  Kant,  rariiienides,  "  I'roklos,"  St.  Augustine, 
St.  Thomas  A(|uina8,  U.)smini,  Renun,  and  St.  lionaveiitura, 
and  as  we  procned  it  lieconies  quite  plain  that  Mr.  Davidson 
approaches  "In  Memoriam  "  as  a  pliilosophical  and  moral 
system,  which  hiipiMsns  to  bo  in  vorse.  Hero  is  a  spocimon  of 
tho  wTiter's  method  : 

After  much  strugfle  with  dotilit  bom  of  sorrow,  the  poet  lins  at  Init 
come  back  to  entire  conviction  of  the  truth  of  iminortnlity.  The  law  of 
justice  rflvcaleil  in  bis  own  siul  proclaims  the  aiinihilatioa  of  that  wliich 
h.is  love  and  faith  to  be  n  inniiil  absurdity.  The  matorialistir  philosophy 
of  f^cko  nuil  bis  followors,  which  rules  our  time  [and  claiiim  to  be  con- 
linnsd  by  science,  it  a  crude  error  based  upon  im)>i'rfeet  thinking. 
Now  all  thiii  striked  us  as  sadly  out  of  place.  It  cannot  lie 
ropeatod  too  often  that  if  a  poom  lie  destined  to  immortality,  it 
will  bo  immortal  for  purely  literary  reasons.  No  verse  has  been 
kept  sweet  because  of  its  philosophy,  or  morality  or  scionce :  it  is 
the  splendid  rolling  music  of  Lucretius'  hexameters,  not  his 
atomic  theory,  which  has  saved  him  alive.  Often  tho  matter  of 
a  poem  is  its  groat  defect  ;  if  wo  wouhl  appreciate  "  Lycidas  " 
wo  must   first  forgot    St.   Potor,    his   attendant     nymphs,    and 

tho  "  Martin  Marprolato  tract." 

»  «  «  ♦ 

But  there  are  deeper  depths  of  misundorsbinding  than  any 
which  Mr.  Davidson  has  sounded.  Tho  "  Prolegomena  to  '  In 
Memoriam  '  "  made  it  clear  that  "  students  of  poetry  "  aro 
useless,  unneci<ssary,  and  should  ha  abolished,  but  the 
"  I'rincosa,"  uditetl,  with  introduction  and  notes,  by  Mr.  Albert 
S.  Cook,  Professor  of  Englisli  Liloraturo  at  Yalo  University,  and 
publialiod  by  Messrs.  Oinii  and  Co.,  of  Boston  and  London,  quite 
Settles  tho  hitherto  dubious  (piestion  as  to  the  treatment  of  i)ro- 
fessors  of  literature.  Boiling  oil,  molten  lead—something 
lingering  at  all  events — aro  clearly  indicated.      Conceive  this  :  — 

275  (T.  Trace  the  i>roCf««  by  which  Psyche  has  been  led  to  keep 
three  young  men,  imperfectly  dis^-uisel  (r/.  2S5)  in  a  college  of  six 
hundred  girls  who  had  sworn  to  abjure  men's  society  for  tliree  years — 
she  herself  being  one  of  the  Heads  of  the  college. 

yaiuram  ex/ietlru   furfa,   taiiieu   u>que   recurret  (Horace,    Ep.  I.,  x. 
24).     Note  future  illustrations  of  the  maxim  ;  here  is  the  first. 
And  again  : — 

117.  Joan.  Cf.  Mark  Twain's  book  about  her,  originally  published 
as  a  serial  in  Hurper'n  Mayaziiu. 

It  would  1>c  (jiiito  useless  to  comment  on  such  commentation  as 
this.  But  I'rofessor  Cook  and  Mr.  Davidson  sliould  pondor  the 
story  of  the  old  Japanese  poet,  ignorant  of  Knglish,  wlio  lovod 
to  liave  "  In  Memoriam  "  road  aloud  to  him,  and  as  ho  heard 
that  molancholy,  recurrent  sea  music  in  an  unknown  tongue  tho 
tears  would  fall  down  his  cheeks.  Afterwards,  of  course,  the 
passage  would  be  explained,  and  relished  in  a  minor  way,  but 
when  tho  old  Japanese  felt  the  charm  of  the  sound   and  the  song 

ho  was  not  very  far  from  tho  kingdom  of  poetry. 

«  »  «  * 

It  is  doubtful  whether  ill-fortune  over  dogged  the  work  of  a 
great  writer  so  jKirsistontly  as  it  has  followed  Coleridge's  tragedy 
of  Itcmome.  Like  a  re-christened  ship,  this  jilay,  first  named 
Oiorio,  has  never  got  free  from  the  baleful  inl'uenco  of  an 
unlucky  star.  A  copy  of  tho  first  edition  recently  put  up  to 
auction  with  difficulty  found  a  purchaser  ot  Is.  The  consideralilo 
literory  merits  of  the  work  have  not,  at  any  timo,  appealed  to 
the  taste  of  Knglish  readers,  while  as  a  play  it  was  killed  at  its 
birth  by  tho  jeer  of  Sheridan.  Do  Quincoy,  who  tells  tho  story, 
says  that  when  the  tragedy  was  first  reatl  for  Drury  Lane  in  17!*7, 
the  original  opening  words  of  Isidore's  soIilo(juj'  in  tho  fourth 
act,  "  Drip,  drip,  drip,"  so  excited  Sheridan's  mirth  that  ho 
exclaimed,  "  ^Vliy,  Go<l  bless  me,  there's  nothing  here  but 
ilrippiii'i."  The  work  was  aft<!rwards  greatly  altered,  and  under 
its  new  title  it  ran  for  a  week  or  so  at  Drury  Lane  in  181:!,  but 
even  then  it  was  evidently  no  favourite  with  either  the  reading 
or  tho  playgoing  public,  for  in  writing  to  Lamb  in  tho  next 
year  Coleridge  remarks,  "  There  is  a  Bt.')ck  of  Remorse  on  hand, 
enough,  as  Pople  conjectures,  for  seven  years'  consumption  ;  " 
and  further  on  ho  adds,  "  Tho  copies  aro  as  safe  on  Longman's 
or  Poplo's  shelves  as  in  somo  Bodleian  ;  there  they  shall  remain 
— no  need  of  a  chain  to  hold  them  fast." 


June  ia,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


711 


I 


Tho  iiiitlior  of  "  Tho  Koojiors  c)f  the  I'lioplo,"  Mr.  K<lf^r 
Jopson,  is  ut  [irusonl  otiptgud  ii|)oii  two  workii  of  (iclion,  onii 
hoiiif»  a  Borien  of  Indian  storio*  which  ho  is  writing;  with  Captain 
HoanieR,  of  tlia  Indian  Stuff  Cor[>s,  who  shurua  with  Mr.  Jo|>Hon 
a  considoraldo  knowlwlge  nf  the  tropics,  and  ha«  also  liiul  wiile 
u.\porioncu  of  tlio  nativo  uharaotvr  and  niBnnor».  The  fir»t 
niiinlxir,  l)y  tho  way,  of  "  Tho  Ohildron  of  the  Hour,"  which  a 
year  ago  wan  a«cril>«d  to  a  number  of  prominent  literary 
nion,  was  in  reality  written  by  Mr.  Jepaon. 

•  *  «  » 

Tho  (lorioil  soloctml  for  Mr.  II.  A.  Hinkson's  new  novul  of 
Irish  life  iH  that  of  tliu  Duko  of  Uutland's  V'iceroyalty.  Ilio 
ronumco  will  1)0  ontitluil  "  Tho  King's  Deputy, "  and  will  dual 
with  those  few  years  of  unoxanipIo<l  pros|>ority  which  followo<l 
Cirattan's  Declaration  of  Indei»endiinco  when  Dublin  was 
credited  with  Iwing  the  wittiest  ond  wicko<lost  city  in  Europ»i. 
Tho  story  deals  principally  with  tho  Irish  Court  which  under  the 
letulorship  of  tho  Duke  of  Rutland  and  his  beautiful  duchess  so 
far  Hurpas.sod  tho  Court  of  St.  James'  in  splendour  aa  to  excite 
the  serious  jealousy  of  tho  King. 

«  «  »  « 

A  Jiew  novel  moy  be  oxiHsctod  to  appear  in  the  autumn,  in 
68.  form,  from  the  pen  of  Mr.  W.  L.  Aldcn. 

»  »  •  ♦ 

The  novel  which  Mr.  Morloy  Roberts  has  gone  to  Switzerland 
to  wTite  will  be  somewhat  of  a  new  departure.  It  will  deal  not 
with  adventure  l)\it  with  theology,  and  ia  intended  to  vindicate 
tho  attitudti  of  thi>so  theologians  who  think  dogma  necessary  for 
the  multitude,  though  optional  for  themselves. 

*  »  »  • 

The  confusion  so  often  arising  as  to  titles  of  books  received 
uiiothor  illustration  from  Messrs.  Swan  Sonncnschoin— "  For 
the  Sako  of  tho  Family,  and  Other  Talc.i,"  by  Mrs.  Annio  S. 
Swan  and  others.  Miss  Crommelin  pointed  out  that  this  was, 
word  for  word,  the  title  of  a  novel  which  she  had  written  us  a  serial 
some  six  years  ago,  and  afterwards  republished  in  a  single  volume. 
The  publishers  at  once  agrooil  to  adopt  a  diHerent  title  for  tho 
few  remaining  copies,  and  added  that  there  was  not  likely  to  he 
any  confusion  as  tho  works  wore  so  dissimilar,  a  remark  with 
which  Miss  Crommelin  is  not  likoly  to  disagree. 

«  «  «  » 

The  publication  of  "  Roland  Cashel  "  in  tho  eilillon  fit  In.re 
of  Lover's  novels,  which  Messrs.  Downey  and  Co.  are  issuing, 
calls  to  mind  ono  or  two  anecdotes  of  Lover's.  In  his  preface  to 
tho  edition  of  1872,  the  author  explains  that  no  one  of  the 
cliaructors  of  his  book  was  a  portrait. 

If  1  siifTcred  myself  [hi'  niMs|  on  one  flin(;lo  occasion  to  sniaits  too 
many  of  thu  oliaractcristics  of  nn  imlividunl  into  n  nkotch,  it  wn«  in  the 
jiicture  of  tho  Dean  of  Urumcomlra  ;  but  there  I  was  ilmwinK  from  re- 
collection ami  not  able  to  correct,  as  I  kIihuM  otherwise  have  done,  what 
might  seem  too  close  an  ndhercnco  to  a  model. 

Whether  or  not  Lover  wished  to  draw  special  attention  to 
the  likeness,  tho  fact  remains  that  tho  Dean  and  Archbishop 
Wliatoly  aro  as  liko  as  miy  be.  Whatoly  was  fond  of  posing  as 
a  sort  of  Adiuirablo  Cricliton  of  learning.  Lever  with  the  rest 
olVorod  tho  usual  iuoonso  ;  but  an  occasion  is  recorded  in  Fitz- 
patrick's  "  Life  "  of  tho  novelist  whon  ho  revealed  tho  spirit 
which  found  expression  in  tho  Doin  of  Drumcoudra  : — 

Onn  day  his  Grace  received  a  number  of  i^ucstn.  including  a  lar^  pm- 
portiim  of  the  expectant  clorny,  who  paid  profounil  oourt.  While  walk- 
ing through  his  Rroumls,  Dr.  Whately  plucked  a  fungus  from  the  trunk 
of  a  tree,  declaring  that  such  tilings  were  really  nutritious.  .  .  .  The 
Archbishop  with  his  long  clasp  knife  cut  a  slice,  re  (Uesting  one  of  tho 
clergy  to  taste  it.  He  obeyed,  and  then,  wit!i  a  wry  face,  is  said  to  have 
8ub<cribBl  to  tho  botanical  orthodoxy  of  his  master.  "  Taste  it."  said 
the  gratiliud  prelate,  handing  another  slice  to  Lever."  "  Thanks,  no," 
ho  replied  ;  "  my  brother  is  not  in  your  Grace's  diocese." 
»  ♦  «  • 

But  tho  Dean  is  not  the  only  portrait  in  "  Roland  Cashol  "  : 
and,  although  Lover  <loes  not  refer  to  it.  tho  likeness  between 
Mr.  Howlo  and  the  lata  Samuel  Carter  Hall  ia  t'>o  strong  to  be 
oveilooked  by  any  one  who  knew  the  former  editor  of  the  Art 
Journal.  Whon  Lever  was  editor  of  the  Duhlln  Unirfrsitu 
Magazin-,  an  article  appaarod  on  '*  Twaddling  Tourists,"'   in 


Lovor  to  Im  the  author  of  tho  article,  and  «Tot«  him  •  letter  in 
which   he    ■tigmati/.od  tho  publiuatiun  aa  "  a  •ava{;o  aaiav''  " 
and  intimutwi  that  he,  tlio  aon  of  •  colonol.  oould  r««atve 
faction  in  the  only  way   in  which  m  aoldiur  ex|iectu<I.     Acc 
to  Hall'a  letter  to   Fit/.patrick,  ho  wsiUxl  at  Chalk  Farm 
]■  '   iig— forfn.  : id  then  f' 

h  :  rod    for  ■<    tJ>    Ln?  I 

Levor'a    lultur   to    Hayinaii, 

that  "  Mr.    Hall's   mission   li  :\, 

hour's  notice,  at  a  most  iiiconvunient  and  inclement  aooMon  ; 
but,  after  much  worry,  Lord  Kanelagh  had  brought  him  an 
apology."  Thua  ended  the  duel  ;  but  Lover  found  rent  for  his 
foelini^s  in  Mr.    M'^  i- 

«  > 

One    would    I'o    -i"W    to    ai-<-u8e    the   r  r'    ;  -  ■   , 

Holmes"   of   plagiarism:   but   it    would    b- 

stuilent  of  literary  ■•  -s  to   know  whetlior  he  •  i 

certain   anecdote  n  ,■   the  Jeauit  traveller  < 

who  die<l  in  1701.  'I'iio  sUiry  is  of  a  red  Indian  from  whoso 
wigwam  a  piece  of  meat  had  been  stolen,  and  who  |iromptly  sot 
out  in  pursuit  of  the  thief.  Ho  had  not  procoe<le<l  far  before  he 
met  some  persons,  of  whom  ho  inquirocl  whether  they  had  aeon  a 
little  old  white  man  with  »  short  gun,  accom|>anie<l  by  •  small 
dog  with  a  short  tail.  Asketl  how  he  could  thus  minutely 
descrilto  a  man  whom  ho  had  never  seen,  tho  Indian  answeriMl  :  — 

The  thief  I  know  is  a  little  man  by  his  having  made  a  pile  ol 
stones  to  stand  u|ion  in  onlcr  to  reach  the  veoisoo  ;  that  he  {•  an  oM 
man  I  know  by  his  short  steps,  which  I  have  trare<l  ut.  .. 

in  the  woods  ;  and  that  he  is  a  white  man  I  know  by  : 
toes  when  ho  walks,  which  an  Indian  never  does.  His  gin  i  know  to  !..• 
short  by  the  mark  the  mazzle  made  in  rubbing  the  l>ark  off  the  tree  on 
which  it  leaned  :  that  his  dog  is  small  I  know  by  his  Iraeks  :  and  Ibat 
he  has  a  short  tail  I  discovered  by  the  mark  it  nia/le  in  the  dust  wb-  re 
he  was  sitting  at  the  time  his  mister  was  taking  down  the  meat. 
This  certainly  is  so  much  like  tho  ratiocination  of  Sherlock 
Holmes  that  it  almost  roatls  like  a  ]tarody  of  it. 

♦  »  ♦  ♦ 

This  incident  is  ()uoto<l  from  Charlevoix  in   "I"'  -s 

of  Mylos  Standish  "  (Appletons)— a  book  which  has  •. 

Henry  Johnson  (Muirhead  Rolx-rtson)  a  clianco  to  weave  history 
and  fancy  into  a  graceful  niirrativc.  Tho  first  thirty-five  years 
of  tho  life  of  Standish  have  left  few  traces,  and  Mr.  Johnson  has 
had  to  make  tho  most,  as  he  says  in  his  preface,  "  of  prcbability 
and  inference  to  supply  tho  deficiency."  The  remaining  years, 
which  ore  far  more  important,  ho  has  treated  with  sufficient 
accuracy.  Tho  book  puts  into  readable  shajio  tlio  story  of  a  very 
picturesque  figure  In  American  history. 

•  •  »  » 

Lonl  Cromer's  annual  Report  did  not  take  note  of  a 
remarkable  phenomenon— the  ap)iearance  in  Egypt  of  an  Arabic 
monthly  magazine  for  ladies  and  apparently  written  by  ladies. 
Tho  editor,  nt  least,  is  Mrs.  Avierino.  Even  tho  leame<l  alavc- 
girl  Tawaildud  in  the  "  Arabian  Nights  "  did  not  contemplate  a 
monthly  magazine,  nor  was  such  literature  among  the  amusc- 
monta  of  thoso  gay  Ladies  of  R,ighdad  whom  tho  Porter  was  so 
lucky  as  to  servo.  The  Ladies'  Arabic  i>erio<lical  is  publishe*!  at 
Alexandria,  and  hiis  the  prepossessing  title  of  "  Anis  cl-Jelis  "  ; 
or  "  The  Familiar  Companion." 

»  ♦  ♦  « 

It  would  be  interesting  to  inquire  whether  the  child  of  to- 
d.iy  lenrns  his  lesson  with  greater  case  and  thoroughness  than 
tho  children  who  livetl  in  an  ago  which  knew  nothing  of  "  peda- 
gogics "  as  a  science.  Is  tho  mo«lern  lad  of  eighteen  a  bett«>r 
Latin  scholar  than  young  Samuol  Johnson  ot  tho  samo  age  ?  Wo 
know  how  the  latter  acquire<l  his  familiarity  with  the  1 
tho  schoolmaster  would  call  up  a  boy  and  ask  him  ti  t 

"  candlestick  "  or  some  other  woni  m]ually  outsiilc  of  tl.c  boy's 
vocabiilary,  and  inevitable  ignorance  was  followe<l  by  an 
inevitable  beating.  This  is  not  a  scientific  method  ;  still  the 
rule  of  stick  gave  good  residts.  and  made  its  subjects  facile  if 
not  profound  aeholars.    But  in  those  days  boys  leame<l  Latin  in 


712 


LITERATURE, 


[June  18,  1898. 


'  UMi  Um^  miftit  r«a(1  TiStin  l)t<nit<ir(>  :  m>w  w«   insist  on 

Um  prooaM  ionoe  of 

toaohing  h*-  mos. 

•                      •                      •  • 

In  lOMoy  w*)rs  this  haa  h«en  an  unmix  Tlow,  for 

iiMteiM*,  ih»  temchitxg  of  tho  <teaf  haa  pn>  >n  soe  from 

••  Children'*  lifn    "  I.v  MeMrs.  H..«»r.l   v i  Victor  WtiB 

(PItilip),  tJH'  je  of  a  Sf  khI  forthoRo  who  have 

to  leani  •-■  It  in,  li"».x.i  ,  oiunlly  atlapted,  bo  tho 

aothorn  Mary  primary  instruction.     Tho  method  is 

mainly  I'otiiKVot  . Ml  ilio  old  system  of  suiting  the  r 

wonl  alladsd  to  by  Shakaapeare  and  practis(«l  by 

Tho  taachar  in  "  ■  »  Lifi-,"  aftor  pronouncing  tin.  st*ii- 

tonoo,    "  Tbo    bi',.  up    tho    soap,"    actually    tnk«>8    up 

the   soap,  illustrating   each    word   liy   its   appropriat<<   poaturo. 

This  is  an  oxoellent  way  with  tho  deaf,  but  tho  normal  child, 

whnaa  Iwaring  is  keen  and  speech   profuse,  hardly  noo<lH  such  an 

elaborate  illustration.      Children  loani  English   not  at   school, 

but  at  home,  and  tho  primary  school  rhould  st-t  al>out  corrocting 

their  aoquired  errors  in  grammar  and  pronunciation.      Hut  any 

difionlttea  which  may  occur  in  primary  instruction  are  as  nothing 

to  thoae  which  assail  the  moro  advanced  student  and  his  toiu-nors. 

They  afe  like  two  pationt*  siirronmb*)    hy  »  owarm  of  dix-tors — 

and  quacks  ;  and  each  '  s  spi-cial  infsllibht 

troatment.     One  *ym]>i>  -is  of  tho  ••  Homo 

I'nirersity  :  ▲  llagasinc  aip  k  of  All-Hound  Knowlcd^o 

and   Aids  to   Mainory  "  (W  '     unan),  which  confronts   the 

Btndant  with  a  brief  biography  of  Koats,  passes  on  to  tho  clirono- 

logy  of  tho  ».--."-i  '■•■•itury,  gives  tho  facts   and  dates  of  Anno 

Boleyn's  lifv,  -  him  on  tho  map  of  Palestine,  introduces 

him  into  a  p"iyi;i..i   railway  carriage  where  travellers  talk    in 

three  languages  on  "  treacle  for  bums  and  scalds,"  loctures  him 

on  shells,  aD<l  bids  him  romombor  many  things  about  Milton. 

Bat  sock  a  receipt  for  ac^nirint;  general   information   is  worse 

than  usel—  anises  its  '  t  is  to  awaken  curiosity.    Tho 

only  edocAtioa  worth  li  .  'Coe<ls  from  such  a  curiosity  and 

the  original  reaeereh  which  it  inspires.    To  know  who  Keats  was, 

and  when  be  lired,  should  be  an  afterthought  ;  tho  root  of  tho 

BWtter  is  to  rekd  his  poetry  and  to  love  it. 

•  •  •  « 

It  is  curious  that  such  an  excellent  hand-book  as  Dr.  P.  W. 
Joyce's  "  Child's  History  of  Ireland  "  (Longmans)  should 
tacitly,  at  all  events,  give  countenance  to  the  ol<l  error  as  to  tho 
origin  of  the  interlacotl  decoration  found  in  early  Irish  illumi- 
nated manuscripts  and  metal  work.  The  liyiuintine  source  of 
this  beautiful  decorative  scheme  is  a  commonplace,  but  Dr.  .Inyco 
allows  us  to  believe  that  tho  "  Book  of  Kolls  "  and  the  .\rdagh 
cbslioo    are    ■  ■  .         .  ,      .       imontion   in  tho  arts. 

Otherwise  tli.  ;   stand   as  a  mixlcl  of 

brief,  concise,  ami  ,  and   very   high  praise  is 

due  to  the  exccllct'.:  uons.     Not  only  aro  there 

many  pictures  of  the  famous  castles  and  towers  and  towns  of 
Ireland,  bat  the  bea<lpiccea  illustrate  early  ornament  in  stone, 
OMtol,  and  leather,  while  the  initial  letters  are  reproductions 
frocn  illoounated  manuscripts.     Dr.  Joyce,  one  is  gla<1  to  see, 

t«kae  the  saner  riew  m  to  the  date  and  uses  of  the  Itound  Towers. 
«  ♦  •  • 

A  prvpo*  of  the  recent  reference  in  this  column  to  the  contro- 

va-rsy  aa  to  the  site  of  the  Edinburgh  residoneo  of  John  Knox,  it 

is   intertsstins   to  note  that   in   tho   work   by    Mr.    rhurles  (i. 

'  '  Soot.,    "John  Knox's 

1   by    Mt-wrs.  n,  nnil 


it    boldly    ill 

at  Vliovlf  .I:'.  .» 


that    h<. 

year- 

hott' 


so  stron. 


'II.     Mr.   Uuthrio  simply 

•,..1  l...li.  f  fl,  .f  ti...  ,.,,,. i.'t 


|.^  I'l  I'-ii   in.i'  !■     Ill   iMe 
■'i:»t  Knox  livi-il  there 


His  book,   unfortunately,  while  pleasant  enough  reading,  is  of 
little  value  as  a  contribution  to  tho  house  controversy. 
♦  ♦  ♦  ♦ 

This  year  the  Summer  Assembly  of  tho  National  Homo 
Reading  Union  will  be  held  iit  Exet<T,  from  .Inly  "JJird  to  August 
Ist,  inclusive.  Tho  lectures  will  be  given  by  Professor  York 
Powell,  Major  Martin  A.  K.  Hume,  Mr.  Israel  Gollancz,  and 
others,  dealing  largely  with  the  history  and  archieology  of  the 
West  of  Englaml.     There  will  be  tho  usual  excursions  to  places 

of  interest. 

«  «  •  « 

The  question  of  artifice  in  literature,  and  moro  especially  of 
artiticial  forms  of  verse,  is  one  that  is  constantly  recurring.  The 
NaturalistM,  often  inaccurately  termed  "  Realists,"  with  their 
view  that  literature  sliould  be  a  kind  of  glorilied  rojwrting — life 
transcrilKsl  faithfully  and  entirely  and  translato<l  into  neat 
phrases—  very  couKi,stently  object  to  every  kind  of  artifice  and 
fonnal  arrangement,  on  the  ground  that  that  which  i.s  not  found 
in  life  should  not  be  found  lietween  the  co\'er8  of  n  book.  Of 
course,  if  this  consistency  were  carried  to  its  logical  extremity, 
tho  whole  art  of  poesy  would  fall  under  tho  ban,  since  in  ordi- 
nary society  no  one  either  speaks  or  thinks  according  to  the  laws 
of  rhyme  or  metre.  Tho  real  flaw  in  Naturalism  lies  in  the 
phrase,  "  a  faithful  reprotluction  of  life."  What  life?  The 
naturalist,  in  using  the  word,  no  doubt  thinks  that  he  means  the 
life  of  all  humanity,  life  at  largo,  but  in  reality  ho  means  tho 
conventional  habits,  manners,  and  speech  of  an  advanced  civiliza- 
tion, viewed  wholly  from  the  outside,  without  a  thouglit  of  tho 
essential  human  nature  which  lias  reiiiaiiio<1  unchanged  benoath 
all  the  wrappings  and  concealments  of  "  progress  "  and 
"society."  To  take  an  instance.  What,  at  iirst  sight,  could 
seem  more  "  artificial  "  than  the  refrain  in  poetry  ?  How  many 
p<}ople  have  been  irritated  by  tho  "  unnatural  "  effect  of  a  single 
phrase  recurring  again  and  again  at  niousurod  iiitor\'al8  througli- 
out  a  poem '/  Vet,  in  truth,  tho  refrain  is  in  the  best  sense  of  tho 
word  entirely  notural.  A  corresi>ondent  of  Litcminn,  who 
pointed  out  some  weeks  ago  that  tho  rej)eoting  phrase  could  bo 
traced  back  to  the  time  of  Catullus,  might  have  carried  his 
researches  much  further.  Early  Irish  tales  have  "  runs,"  or 
traditional  <loscriptions  U80<1  over  and  over  again  without  im- 
portant variation  ;  Theocritus  knew  the  value  of  a  recurring 
music  ;  and  Homer  and  the  Hebrew  jioets  made  use  of  the  snnio 
device.  Unfortunately,  tho  literature  of  tho  Stone  Ago  has  Ikkmi 
lost,  but  it  may  be  safely  conjectured  that  the  earliest  song  that 
men  over  .lang  contained  a  refrain  -nay,  that  tho  rofrain  preceded 
the  song  as  the  choric  dance  preceded  tho  Greek  drama. 
•  ♦  •  ♦ 

But  the  "  instinct  of  the  rofrain  "   is  by  no  rauans  a  thing 
of  the  past,  even  though  it  have  to  fight  against  the  conveutional 
and   really   artificial     influences    of    an    elaborate   civilization. 
Possibly   a   careful   examination    would    reveal    this    primitivo 
device  lying  latent  in  many  leading  articles,  and  Parliamentary 
orators   understand   how   to   produce   an  effect  by  the  constant 
repetition  of  a  "  catch   plirase,"  which    is,  after  all,  a  refrain  in 
disguise.     Tho  Liberal  Government  whish  went  out  of  office  in 
1896   fell    to    tho    iteration   of  those   tragical    and   significant 
phrases,  "  tilling  the  cup  "   and  "  ploughing    the   sands,"  and 
htro  in  a  little  book  called  "  The  Comic  Hide  of  School  Life,"  by 
Henry  J.  Barker  (.larrold,  6d.),  we  may  study  tho  rofrain  ns  it 
exists  among  chililron    those   eternal  primitives.      Mr.   Barker, 
whoso   book,    l>o   it   said,    abounds   in   humorous    and   ])athotic 
toiichos,  gives  us  in  their  native  and  natural  state  a  collection  of 
■.  ■*  written  by  his  jiupils,  boys  of  the   Board   school,  and  tht- 
iniiuwing  pai)«r  serves  a«  a  curious  comment  on  our  te-<t  : 
A  DAY   IN  "raE  COUNTRY. 
A  Day  id    the    Country    is    wot    I    hiii   to  giv.     O  the  cmiiury  m  i«i 
niead.     Yar  woo<lnt  bvleevi'.     I  luvii  sceil  it  r>  or  G   timeii.     It   was   like 
11  '  -    —     -        Yer  woodnt   holrrvc.  .     .     How  nicrd  it  in 

I  tho  wimler*    sti'l  hoiild  yer  hscdUerrhpni  up,  snd 

,■    I  '   liooray  to  yer  from  tbo  sido  of  thu  railway.     Yir 

•  ve.     .     .     .     When   wo   got  pa't    what    tho    Bupintcndiiiit 
Wiiiinii'l.imi,    wicliever  tiile   yi-r   looked  it  was  all  grceu.  an 
.t  mak    yer    feel  hungry,   spesbully  with  the  wind 
■     '    ■-.    Yer  woodnt  lieloeve. 


.luno  18,  1898.] 


LITEIUTUHE. 


713 


"  Yer  woo<ln't  Iwloovo  "  i»  but  tho  cry  of  tho  minstrel  who  «au^ 
tho  Bong  of  Uolaiu!  Aoi  tho  »yni)M)l  of  an  umotion  bo  stronf; 
that  it  must  l)o  rumlorod  by  »<)un»iK  that  lire  nii)iininKl«'«'»  or  aInioKt 
iiiriiniiitfloaa,  iiinco  a  rationnl  plini»«  woulil  in)t  carry  enough 
nioiininj;  ;  and  it  iH  rolatoil  U'  tho  iiioro  ulaborato 
()  111'  V  mother 

Lost  nil  ■  ■  I  hi-ll  mill  heaven. 

«  «  *  « 

Mr.  Carruthora  Gouhl,  in  an  introtluction  to  tho  uatalo};un 
of  hJH  drawing's  whii-h  aro  now  on  show  at  tho  C'f.nliiiont:il 
Galloiy,  Now  Hond-atreot,  points  out  tho  chanK"  that  haft  takim 
plaoo  in  ixilitical  oaricnturoa.  At  one  time  "  thoy  were  crowded 
and  doiKindod  largely  on  diffuae  text."  That,  however,  waH  a 
Ions  time  a};o.  When  the  days  of  "  \i.  H."  and  his  contompo- 
rarioa  wero  past  and  Looch  took  up  tho  wondrous  ta\e,  we  get  at 
once  tho  direct  cariciituro  that  tells  ita  own  story,  and  aro  on  the 
liiph  road  for  tho  evening'  pa{>er  with  its  daily  pictorial  lampoon  - 
a  dovolopniont,  not  of  art,  hut  of  "  procoss."  Mr.  Gould,  to 
our  thinking,  stands  alono  among  caricaturists,  in  virtue  of  two 
(|ualitios  which  his  drawings  possess.  Ho  cannot  l)0  compared, 
as  an  artist,  or  ovon  as  a  simple  draughtsman,  with  Leech  or  Sir 
John  Tonniol,  with  Mr.  Sambourne  or  Mr.  Parkinson;  but  he  has, 
first,  a  unique  jiowcr  of  catching  a  likeness,  in  which  his  only 
rivaU  aro  Mr.  Phil  May  and  Mr.  Reid.  Note  that  his  portrait 
gallery  is  not  confined  to  a  few  leading  politicians  ;  whatever 
his  quarry,  ho  brings  it  down  with  equal  certainty.  And  his 
iiio.it  froijuontly  recurring  subjects  never  become,  as  is  so  oftou 
tho  case,  moro  conventions  :  thoy  aro  always  from  tho  life.  His 
other  quality  of  excollenco  is  an  incxhaustiblo  fund  of  humour, 
and  a  jiower  of  striking  tho  nail  full  on  tho  head.  His  lack  of 
artistic  training  never  stands  in  the  way  of  the  effect  ho  wants 
to  roach,  which  is  always  given  witli  a  sling  and  a  rollicking 
genial  humour  which  no  one  else  has  shown  us  in  political 
caricature.  And  ono  is  surprised  to  find  how  goo<l  the  drawing 
often  is,  when  looking  at  those  pictures  in  the  original.  Thoy 
will  always  serve  to  illustiate  and  enliven  the  history  of  the 
time,  and  it  is  difficult  to  believe  that  even  the  fin-do-siuclists 
of  tho  twentieth  century  will  not  laugh  over  tho  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury  turning  tho  cold  water  taji  on  tho  Duke  of  Uovoii- 
siiiro,  or  tho  Goverumont  going  otf  for  their  Kaster  holidays  and 
returning  again  "  On  tho  woary  Way-high-way." 

«  «  ♦  * 

On  tho  23rd  and  24th  instant  Messrs.  Sotlieby  disjK'rso  tho 
library  of  Charles  Kean,  tho  eminent  actor,  and  on  tho  2nd  of 
Jidy  a  museum  of  Pronto  relics  will  bo  otferetl  for  sale  by  the  sau\o 
firm.  In  tlio  Kean  I^ibniry  thero  is  a  fine  series  of  letters  in  tho 
autograph  of  Kdminid  Kean,  and  a  curious  selection  of  theatrical 
relics.  Ilio  Prontii  relics  aro  of  far  greater  interest  and  im- 
portance. Thoy  wore  mostly  given  by  members  of  tho  Pronto 
family  at  various  times  to  William  Brown,  sexton  at  Haworth 
Church  during  twenty  years  of  the  Rev.  P.  iiruntii's  incumbency, 
and  to  his  niece,  Martha  Browni,  who  lived  for  a  long  time  in  the 
Bronte  family.  This  Brontti  museum  was  tho  proj>erty  of  the 
late  Mr.  Robinson  Brown,  son  of  the  old  sexton,  William 
Brown,  just  mentioned.  He  was  an  indefatigable  collector  of 
everything  relating  to  tho  Brontii  family,  and  the  107  entries  in 
tho  catalogue  practically  represent  tho  energy  of  a  lifetime  in 
this  respect.  The  i-olics  aro  very  miscoUanooua,  and  comprise 
drawings  in  pencil  and  water  colours  by  Charlotte  Bronte,  a 
portniit  in  oil  of  William  Brown,  by  1'.  BraniwoU  Bronte,  who 
ilioil  before  it  was  quite  fini.Mhod  :  a  lock  of  Charlotte  Brontii 's 
hair  taken  after  death  and  given  to  Martha  Brown,  and  that  copy 
of  "  Tho  Pilgrim's  Progress,"  dated  1743,  which  Mr.  Augustine 
Birroll  refers  to  in  his  biography.  One  of  the  most  interesting 
objects  in  the  collection  is  tho  water  colour  dniwing  of  Charlotte 
Bronte's  favourite  dog  "  Floss,"  signed  by  herself,  and  thero  is 
also  her  portrait  in  oil  by  J.  H.  Thompson.  It  is  to  be  hoped 
that  tho  collection  will  be  sold  en  bloc.  Many  of  the  less 
imiiortant  relics  would  in  time  suffer  considenibly  by  being 
soparutod  from  tho  bulk,  while  others  would  lose  their  individ- 
uality if  the  evidence  in  supportof  their  former  ownership  became 
weakened. 


Thoro  is,  on  the  other  banil,  a  go<Ml   deal  to  bo  utt<l  for  (och 
u  collection  aa  that  of  tho   I>ryd«n    let'-'-     "'■'■'    '■•■•    "— •■    ■•• 
Sotheby's,  being   broken   up  and  toM 
one    of    tho    di   ' 
the  riortion  oi 


in    ruferuiicu    t<>    llm    niilituiy   i>|,«Trali<Mi8  <  Hut 

even  these  wore  run  very  hard,  so  far  as    pr  .  d,  hy 

the  Drydon  letters,  which  wont  for  £"£«).  These  lelt^-rs  » • 
conaocutive  ;  thoy  did  not  deal  with  the  lami)  or  similar  t  ,  .  . , 
and  since  Dryden's  letters  am  so  rare,  there  is  much  forc«  in  the 
complaint  that  collections  of  this  kind  should  l>o  broken  up  and 
the  Hpecimcns  seimratoly  sold.  I'his  would,  in  moat  caaoa,  wid 
.  Illy    to    the    u  '  '  ...  ■  ^^ 

an  np|M)rtuiiit\  is 

guiiuraily  all  that  t'  c.     .Vt   thu   tuiniu   n.Ai>    Lheru  were 

also  .•»    iiuiriber  of  !  itations  with  the    div'tiities    of   tho 

•  forth.     It  w:i  -ose  of 

I  in  a  constant  ly,  and 

to  prevent  unauthorized  persons  assuming  arms,  that  tho 
Heralds'  College  was  inatitute<l  in  148:i.  But  perhaps  the  moat 
fascinating  item  in  the  sale  was  a  quaint  volume  of  bills  and 
details  of  household  expenses  incurnxl  by  the  Royal  House  of 
Franco  in  the  middle  of  tho  sixteenth  contur}'. 

*  •  •  • 

Sir  Thomas  Phillippe,  tho  owner  of  this  famous  library, 
who  died  in  1S72,  had  a  considerable  knowledge  of  books 
and  manuscripts,  and  very  largo  means,  so  tliat  in  the 
course  of  thirty  years  ho  formed  one  of  thu  moat  extensive 
collections  in  Kngland,  but  ho  sometimes  bought  very 
recklessly,  nor  would  ho  reject  even  a  jvilpable  forgerj*  if  it  was 
really  well  exiHJutcd.  Panizzi  cast  longing  eyes  at  sumo  of  the 
treasures  in  this  collection,  and  it  was  mainly  at  his  instigation 
that  Sir  Th<ima8  Phillipps  was  chosen  to  be  an  elected  trust««  of 
tho  British  Museum.  It  was  ho]^)e<l  that  this  high  compliment 
would  induco  Sir  Thomas  to  reniomber  the  ^'  '      '  !  >   will, 

but  he  evinced  no  interest  in  the  affairs  of 

«  ft  •  .> 

Col.    Thomas    Wentworth     Higginson,    whoso    volume    of 

reminiscences,  entitled  "Cheerful  Yostenlays,"  -  -o 

in  our  American  Letter  last  week,  is  shortly  t"  ;  ii 

the   Macmillan  Curapaiiy   of  New    York,  a  .  » 

with  the  attrnetivo  title  of  "  TaUa  of  tho  I  ..f 
tlie  Atlantic  Ocean." 

*  •  »  ♦ 

An  historical  novel,  dealing  with  tho  relations  of  Great 
Britain  and  the  Unite<1  States  in  tho  years  1811-16,  has  bv<<n 
wTitten  by  Mr.  Joseph  A.  Altsheler,  of  Kew  York.  One  of  tho 
principal    characters   is   an   American    T        ''  ■  "1    from 

America   at   the  close  of  tho  War  of  1 1  iniing 

with   tho    Knglish    Army    in    1812.     Tlii.s    bonk  will  :  U* 

publishe<l  in  the  autumn  by  Messrs.  Applettm.  Two  ..;  .s 

of  a  similar  character  by  the  samu  writer  are  '•  Tho  Last 
RoIkiI,"  a  talo  of  tho  American  Civil  War,  which  is  to  appear  in 
Lippinrnlt'.i.    and    "  My  Captain,"  dealing  with  incidents  in  the 

War  of  Independence. 

*  •  •»  •  « 

Tho  little  German  theatre  in  Irring-ploce,  X«w  Y'ork, 
api>arently  gives  nuiro  encouragement  to  the  literary  drama  than 
all  tho  other  New  \"ork  theatres  put  together.  In  the  course  of 
the  winter  one  may  see  there  works  by  such  writers  as  Suder- 
maun,  Hauptmann,  and  the  other  realists  of  Germany,  as  well 
as  some  of  the  best  oxamjdos  of  the  purely  romantic  and  poetic 
drama.  During  the  ri>cent  engagement  there  of  Frau  Sonna, 
Kosmer's  Koiii'i^kinilfi-.  with  the  lieautiful  incidental  music 
written  for  it  by    ''  :n 

America,  and   wa.s   ;  rk 

was  seen  in  London  last  year  under  the  title  of  The  Children  of 
the  King. 

»  ♦  •  ♦ 

The  question  of  the  statue  of  Balxac  is  settled,  at  least  for 
the  time  being.     Although  the  subscription  list  opened  for  the 


ru 


LITERATURE. 


[Juuo  18,  1898. 


|MirelMMo(tiM«Utiu>  li.>^  Ixv'ii  '  .  '  i» 

daeidod  nottopart  «itli  (lie  w«rs  r<', 

Qpon  Um  eloae  of  th«  mton,  to  the  artist '■  attltri 

•  •  •  • 

In  riaw  of  th«  relelmtion  of  tha  Austrian  Kmpornr's  Jiiliilcc, 
tba  puhiialMrt  Baaaenbart;*"^  '  '"H 

a  voloaav  whtrh  in  t'»  N»  n  <-  :  :i- 

Uu*,  ai  .  «i  »11 

0«nii*u-»  ;.rR»ill 

not  ba  rpf»aa«Bted.     The  title  uf  the  book  is  "  Ueatrrroicbisches 

Kai'^T  JlllftLluIlT*    F*li  lit*  rlillt  1l    " 

A   I.  ""» 

rritto.  i-  n. 

:.  V        . .  .  lilic  iiiui  ftg 

rather  for  r«^  -f  tlicm, 

•'  A  Viajt,"    ^ "  any  some 

vtc«ra  ago,  and,  if  we  arc  not  mistaken,  also  npiM>ar«Hl  in  an  Knf;- 
ii»h   translation.      His  new    novel,    "  Ljkkcns    Blandvirrk  " 


{•'  Fortune's  llhisions  "),  is  said  to  Iw  most  dnrinf;  in  its  sntirn 

and  to  1)0  written  with  an  cffectivoni'ss  that  recalls  Kiollnnd  at 

his  Itcst. 

•  «  «  « 

Messrs.  Dm-kwortli  aiiiiounco  n  now  etlition  of  "ThoTatlor," 
editixl  by  Mr.  Ooorgc  A.  Aitki'ii. 

Messrs.  Goiipil  ami  Co.  will  publish  about  thoSiniun  of  Ih'.K* 
a  new  work  on  "  Oliver Cromwi'll,"  by  Professor  Samuel  liawson 
'  .  uniform  with  Ihoir  works  on  "  Jklarv  Stuart,"  "  Queen 

."  ami  "Charles  I." 

Air.  KisluT  I'nwin  will  publish  on  Monday  a  volume  entitled 
"  Briinetii're's  Kssays  in  French  Literature,"  by  Mr.  D.  Nichol 
Smith,  with  a  preface  by  M.  Itrunotiere  himself.  Mr.  Uiiwin  will 
al.so  publish  <>n  the  .same  day  a  now  novel  by  Mr.  W.  S.  Mauglmui, 
tlio  author  of  "Liza  of  Lambeth,"  entitled  "  The  Making  of  a 
Saint." 

M«*8ars.  Darlinfjton  and  Go.  will  isKuo  on  July  1  an  oularpted 
edition  of  their  handbook  to  "  London  and  Knvirons  "  (writt<!n 
by  Mrs.  (Kmily  Constance)  Cook  and  her  luisband,  Mr.  K.  T.  Cook, 
M.A.,  e<litor  of  the  Ihiihj  A'ric.i),  including  a  full  description  of 
the  Tate  Uallery,  the  liluckwall  Tunnel,  the  rassmoro  Edwards 
Sfttlement,  and  other  buildings,  and  an  additional  index  of 
forty  pages. 


LIST    OF    NEW    BOOKS    AND    REPRINTS. 


ART. 
lUuatiwtAd  CataloiruK  of  the 
TiaaaO«UMV  (N 
or  BrilMi  Art).    .■ 


WUUani 

uwidoi 
John   *^- 


KM. 

I 

Th. 

1 
V 


D^*' 


CIr 

7 
>I 

1- 
T.-V 
I. 
H  .~- 

Kro.,  » 1 . 

FICTION. 

/„ 

V 

A   T.il.' 
}i,f 
I, 

•r- 

Ttlo    AflriiU'.' 

/* 

t 


Th*  Ltovo  or 

f%aH^-  J.  1 1 
JW  i>p.  l»n<)'"t,  I  ''Jy  J 
A  row  amllo*     Il7   I 
tHaitM.   :■;    ;■.:.  .  I -I  :■ 

INK. 
Mttrda: 

roUu 

d'JO.  UB5.  itL  U I  :ji  'j  U,  •-;. 


Madelon   Lemolne.       Ily  Mm. 

txilh-Aft'iiuK.    ((Ireonlwick  .Series.)    ' 
T  j  •  M\\..  .',);•  pp.    l»n<ton.  1SS8. 

Jamild.    ;i«.  fA.    i 
Stephen     Bpent.       Hy     i'hilijt 
I  •mtrgut.    2  vols.    "Jxijiii.,  238+ 
-■  I  pp.    London,  1K><. 

T;-       :  !lic 

■  ry 


1SJ-. 

'■-. 

Ray'a  Recpuit.  K\ 

■'!!■ 

f.SA.  IIli-T.it.-d.  1. 

■',']'■ 

i  <K.      ■       1, 

iiiiiiiu-ott. 

Hy    ArlU 

,lr  i:.   J. 

..  :m  pp 

lx)iidoii 

l.4ine.    (}4. 

1                                     i  Dpeam.    Hy 

r!>.5i 

Ti..  :fJOpp. 

I'lKliy. 

l.'iriK.    fx. 

o  Oods. 

Ily    .1/r.'.. 

.        !i.,   -.M    I.;.. 

l.nhilcin. 

;,-;;..                        !>:, 

em. 

The  Inevitable,    i 

I'U 

lallMl.     TJxMll.,   41 

•  11, 

1«IK.                                    Il 

Behind  a  Mask.  1. 

V 

li... 

Th. 

of 

r. 

i'ln 

■-V. 

; .                                                   .  cin 

'  r. 

.  ..:;..)«. 

Tales  from  i  ■ 

.  House. 

liy    Jl.    />.    / 

7^.^^45111., 

X.  »:'l»PP.    I 

.    2i.  0(1. 

TTio  Heart  o: 

•in.  (IJor- 

,',  -    1-,'    ,.f  ■ 

V  ...   ..1^    , 

"I. 

OEOGRAIi.  . 
Loo    Populations     Flnnolses 
doo  Boodna  do  la  VolKa  et 
da    In.    Kamn.        Ir     ./  <    i     N 


HISTORY.  I 

The  Maklnfr  or  the  Canadian    ' 


■■:.     ■■'.■■ -  *.;-.       l'.»|-H. 

'■illM.     Kr.7..'.li. 
:.     M  iiM-chal  Cnnrobort.    .-^'.u 


TheHudson's  Bay  Company's 
Land  Tenupes  hikI  Ihr  Ociii' 
imtinii  of  .\Ksii»iboiu  by  Lord 
Selkirk^  SctlkTM.  Hy  Archtr 
Mrirlul.  Klxliiill..  ix.  +  'iTK  ))|). 
lyiimlon,  lvi>^.  Clinvcs.     Lis. 

JUNE  MAOAZINEa. 

Hand  and  Heart.  The  Day  of 
Dayo.  Home  Words.  (Nlid- 
Kuninier  NuinlMT^.i 

LITERARY. 

Matthew  Arnold  and  the 
Spirit  oftho  Ak'O.  I'lipei-sof  the 
\-'.u--V  !  1  ihii  t.f  .'^rwiincr.  Kii.  by 
til.  iioiii/fi    Whiti.  H.I). 

1)1  il.    New    Yolk   and 

\a'^  Ptitnain.    5s. 

Etudes  do  Llttdrature  Con- 
temporalne.  Ily       Umriirx 

/'illi.-^irr.    7i:  IJiii  .  ail'J  pp.    I'aris, 
ims.  IVrrlii.    Kr.3.,W. 

The  Romanes  Lecture,  1898. 
Tv  pt  -».r>'  rii.  i\  ;iii.l  I  In  il- 1  nihiinre 
on  -hi 


1. 

lid 


1  hi.  ^^„. :.;..:.„..,_.  .1.: •  „Ilan 

Literttture.  liy  A.  inlclirtt 
Murlin.  liixUiii.,  4tt  iip.  London, 
1«»S.  .Siiihcnin.    Is.  n. 

The  Speotatop.  Vol.  VII.  Sept. 
•i  to  Die.  11.  1712.      The  Text  Kd.  by 

a.a.Hiinii:    \\  Ml ,,i,,..i,,,  i,,ry 

I'^way  \i  II'. 

323  pp.     :  II. 

MA  i  H  h-iVl  A'i  i03. 

The  Expectation  Of  Parts  into 

whii'li  M  Mienifiidi'   j..    IiM-idcd    al 

I!ii-    '  •    l.v 

Al,  .i»l 

A!  ,    ,11., 

"'      'I'.       I  .illlliM'U:'   .    1'!". 

DciKliliMi  Hell.    Is.  n. 
MISCELLANEOUS. 
History     of    London     Btpoot 
Improvenients.    Ih-Wisii;.     iiv 

/'.  r.'v  ./.  /■'.,,,  7  .  i:;'  --'iTr, 
.•ii:i  pp.    I  ivi. 

Some     c  of 

Spcoc)  (1. 

i^.    1111(1 
.    2-.  lid. 
lii-.  lid    De- 

ri V  MA. 

7-  iw 

Y  ikl. 

Til'  ury    lis 

1  A  If  ml 
..  X.  t  too 
oil.     i-.--.    1.-  tinrliein. 

Sew  York:  |i  71".  Ud. 

Cheerful       Y  ys.      Hy 

TItoiiuiit  W.  it.iiii'ii~uii,  8xS11b., 
374  pp.    Ixindon.  IIW. 

(..r.  .'.    li:i,I.     7«.  M. 
'■■■  Ily 


Burdett's  Hospitals  and 
Charities.  INis.  7}  >  .Mn..  !)»iii  pp. 
Ivoiidoii.  18!iH.    S<-ienti!le  l*r«s»».    .V, 

The     ^Vorld     Beautiful.      Hy 

Lilian  Whiliiiii.  7<4*itl.,  21.1pp. 
London.  l^i.*<.  Simijisoii  Iaiw.  :ls.(>d. 
MUSIC. 
The  Music  Drama  of  Richard 
V^BKneriaiidhisKesiivarriiealn! 
in  Hayreutli.   Hy  Alhrrt  /Mriiiufir, 


Translati'.i 
Kuthrr  !< 
ijln..  .')I.'.  I 


111. 


■  iirh    hy 

■id.  SI  A 

Ids.  6d.  n. 


J^Lu  Lola*.    1*.  Cd. 


Un. 


l.s;i 


'-I. 

■nk 


kUO.    (is. 


POETRY. 
Songrs  of  Action.    Hy  A.  Conan 

PoiiU,    7.^4iin.,  i;iiJ  pj).     Ixindon. 

IWVS.  Siiiilh.  Kldor.    5s. 

Balladsand  Poems,  HyMeiiibiirs 

of  the  (jliisKow  Uallad  C'lub.    2iid 

Series.    SxAjin..  x.4289pp.    Edin- 

bnrgh  and  London,  1898. 

HlaekMiMxl.     Ts.  Gil.  11. 
The    Revelation    of  St.   Love 

the  Divine.     Hy  /•'.  II.  .I/our// 

('oittts.    tii  •  liill..    Ilojtji.     London 

and  .Vow  York,  ixtks.  I^ane.  :)s.  Ikl.n. 
Los  CampnR-nes  Simples,  Iji 

Sol'  If.  Hy  I/rnri  llhron. 

7i  I'aris.isas.  Kdition 

dii  Ininre.         Kr.  a./iO. 

Messo    Blcue.      Hy  Soil  Uazan. 

"j  x5iii.,  171)  pp.     Paris,  1898. 

I..<'nierre.     Kr.3..1(). 
The  L.VPlcal  Poems  of  Robert 

Brownlng^.   Kd.  by  KrniKl  lth<i.i. 

IJxliii..  XX.  1  l!)l  pp.     London.  IK-.lS. 
I  lent.    2s.  (id. 
Lyrical    Ballads.      Hy    William 

U'ord.'iirurth  mid  .S'.  7'.  Colcriitirr, 

1798.      Kd.  Iiy  Thomas  Hulcliinson. 

With     Introdiielion     and    .Votes. 

Cj  >:  llln..  Ix.  f  ail  pp.    London,  1898. 

Dmkworlh.    ."is.  fid.  n. 

Uncut  Stones.    Hy  JlirlirrI  Veil. 

7Jx.'iiiii..  tW  pp.     l,ondon.  l.S!IS. 

licdway.    2s.  (id.  ii, 

THEOLOGY. 

The  Abldln«7  StrenKth  of  the 
Church.  Kour  .SerinoMH.  Hy 
the  /{<r.  U.  S.  Myhtr,  M.A.. 
H.C.L.  llUisIraled.  7J  ■  .6in.,  vlll. + 
Kt  pii.     London.  1W)K.    .>s((.ek.  3s.  (kl. 

Studies  In  Islam.  .\  Colleelion 
of  Kssays  liy  IC.  Jl.  AMutliih 
Qiiilliam.    71x4i|in.,  ICtpp.   Liver. 

KDol  1898.  Creseenl  I'lib.  Co.  2s.  (Id. 
e  Divinity  of  Our  Lord 
Jesus  Chpfst  from  Pascal. 
,\  ('oiiiiiienljiry.  Hy  it'illittm  U, 
Morria.  "ixViln..  'xslv.4  lIKt  pp. 
1808.  lx)n(Iun  :  Hiiriis  &  (latcH, 
l)nl)lin:(Jill,    3s. 

TRAVEL. 
South     American    Sketches. 

Hy  U.  Cr.n./nnl.  .M,.\.  7i>.'.iin., 
XX.  4  280  pp.  London.  .Now  York, 
and  Hoinbay.  18t)N.  Loiiicinans.  Oh. 
Travels  and  I.lTo  in  AnhnntI 
andJaman.  'in 

/■'n I  mint.      II  ,11., 

X.  1.1  "I'P.     !•' 

LullnUiblc.     21h. 


Jitcvatiu'c 


Edited  by  $.  $.  StaiU. 


No.  -M.    8ATUKDAY,  JUNE  25,  1806. 


CONTENTS. 


LeadinsT  Article -Tin-  Ti'iichinn  of  KriKlinh  Literaturu 

"Among  my  Books,  III.,"  by  Doiin  IIolo  

Poem    "ThmUuiii  Vit«>,"  by  Sir  Ia^wIs  Morriii   

Reviews— 

Tlu"  Mukinjf  of  Ut-liKioii 

Tli<>  Life  luid  Works  of  WilHiim  Stokes 

Do  I'liris  i\  Ktliiiiboiirg    

Thi>  I^iy  of  tlu-  NibfhuiKs 

WaKiii-r  and  "Tht^  HiiiK"— 

Ttio  Kpir  t)f  SdUmlM  Wiiirin'r"<  nniiiin  Tho  Miixir  l)niiii;w  of 
UUImid  WnKiuM-  710, 

Ainerifim  Vorso 

Lyrlcx  of  Lowly  I.lfu  — Tlio  Ki>io  of  I'aul  —  Tlirtti  Uuiiicn — 
IthymoM  of  IronqiilU  — Colonial  VorHon  —  LovoV  Way  — The 
S|iiiiiiiiiK  Wtieol  lit  ItOMt    721, 

Tbo  .Service  of  the  Church— 

Th<!  Onwimontjf  of  tho  liuliric    Tho  Hnnrtbook  to  t'hristinn  Homo 
-  A  IliimllMHik  of  LlliUK'ifj— TIk^  Miit^    Uiir  I'raycr  Hook    Tlio 
.Story  of  tlio  I'rayer  Uook    lHvlrio  Service  for  I'uliii  Sunday 
History  of  tlie  Komnn  Urovlary 752, 

Koats  ill  Genimii  


PAOK 

715 
727 

716 

718 

71« 
710 


720 


723 
723 


Naval- 

Tho  Uoyal  Navy 724 

A  Middy's  Ueeollections 725 

MInop  Notices 

Tho  History  of  thr  S.l'.C.K.-Tho  Life  of  WilliiuH  Tcrriiw-Sub- 
niurino  T«K'Krai>hs-  The  Jllnistry  of  Deaoona-weH  — Solcctions 
from  tho  Ilrilish  Satirists  72,5,  "20 

Fiction— 

The  Wheel  of  (iotl    721) 

American  Letter— By  Henry  James  731) 

Foreign  Letters  -France,  l)y  J'ieri-e  de  CoulK-rtin    732 

Obituary  —  Sir    Edward    Biirne-Jonesj  —  Mr.   Stephen 

Dow.ll   TA  731 

Correspondence    l.ltrmturo  nnd  lh«  Srhool— Semitic  Innurncu 

in  Hcllcnif  Mylliolosy— "  Miiry  Stuart"— Mr.  Itludatuno's  Horace  • 

"  in  .MeuioHiim"  7:M,  73.').  TM 

Notes T?6,  737,  738,  730,  7J0,  7U,  712 

List  of  New  Books  and  Reprints  742 


THE  TEACHING  OF  ENGLISH  LITERATURE. 


The  enthusiasm  developed  in  the  last  few  years  for 
Enrjlish  liiterature  as  an  item  in  an  educational  curriculum 
si)rings,  we  fear,  from  below,  not  from  above ;  or,  if  the 
Scriptural  association  of  this  expression  renders  it  somewhat 
ambiguous,  let  us  say  that  it  is  not  imiwseii  upon  tiie 
schools  by  .in  enlightened  community,  but  has  been 
spontaneously  generated  in  the  schools  themselves.  There 
is  much  less  reading  of  the  great  Engli.sh  writers  than 
there  was  half  a  century  ago.  Very  few  educated  i)eople 
read  even  Shakespeare  and  Milton.  The  parent  who 
found  bis  boy  conning  over  Swift  or  Herrick  for  pleasure 
would  probabl}'  read  him  a  lecture  on  the  value  of  time, 
and  tell  him  to  be  more  like  other  boys.  But  the 
t^choolmaster  is  more  busy  and  ubiquitous  than  he  has 
Vol,  U.    No,  25, 


Publishod  by  HUt  Zimti. 


ever  been  before.  His  method8  are  often  decried  w 
HOullesH  and  meclianical  ;  but  those  who  criticize  him  can, 
without  his  aid,  do  little  to  help  jiopular  culture.  The 
stage  at  which  we  have  arrived  is  transitional.  Something; 
of  the  old  love  of  letters,  much  of  th«  old  leitiure  and 
inclination  for  ic.wHni'  l.-iv.',  il.rdni'li  \urious  cause*, 
disappeared. 

Too  (nai  vvu  Uvi ,  tou  laucii  um  tried, 
Too  haniHsed  to  attain 

Wordnworth'ii  sweet  culm,  or  Goetbe'a  wide 
And  luminous  view  to  gain. 

But  just  at  the  moment  when  changes  in  social  habitii 
have  grown  more  and  more  unfavourable  to  a  .Mtudy 
of  the  Knglish  classics,  the  "  educationist "  comes  forward 
insisting  that  they  must  be  studied.  Of  coarse,  he  is  only 
a  product  of  the  very  same  jiractical  materialist 
which  animates  the  ''Philistine."  He  has  a  ;  ^ 
to  do,  and  he  is  intently  anxious  to  do  it  a«  well  as  it  can 
be  done.  He  h.os  the  reforming  temf)er,  and  here  he  finds 
a  reform  urgently  needed.  Hence  new  "  schools  "  at  the 
Universities  ;  hence  University  Extension  classes,  and 
lectures  at  large  throughout  the  provinces  on  "  periods  ' 
of  English  Literature  ;  hence  much  matter  for  the  hot 
brain  of  headmasters  in  conference,  of  the  College  of 
Preceptors,  of  those  schoolmasters  in  council  whose 
thoughts  about  secondary  ethication  we  reviewed  a  week 
or  two  ago  ;  and  hence  such  an  experiment  as  that  which 
the  Ix>ndon  School  Board  has  just  announced  in  the 
teaching  of  Knglish  Literature  in  ?'vening  Pontinuation 
Schools. 

Now  we  jioiiitrd  out  l.a.st  week  in  our  notes  column 
certain  errors  and  abuses  to  which  this  ••  study  of  litera- 
ture "  is  liable  to  be  exposed.  "  Students  of  poetry," 
'•  PiofesEors  of  Literature,"  have  no  right  to  « 
when  they  become  pedants,  when  with  profane  I 
drive  the  gods  from  their  temples,  when  they  bury  the 
holy  things  under  a  mass  of  explanation  and  comment,  and 
forget  that  the  great  masters  will  not  "  aliide  our  question."' 
But  such  false  guides  must  not  lead  us  away  from  the 
right  track.  There  still  emerges  from  the  chaos  of 
lH><iagogic  discussion  the  broad  conclusion  with  which  we 
agree  as  fully  as  any  one — that  English  Literature  ought 
to  be  dealt  with,  like  other  subjects,  at  schools  and 
colleges,  and  that,  hazy  as  the  question  of  method  still 
remains,  it  can  be  dealt  with  successfully.  The  first  of 
these  propositions  is  disputed  on  two  grounds,  (freek, 
I^atin,  and  mat  hematics,  it  is  .said,  form  part  of  the 
necessary  mill  of  mental  training,  and  nothing  is  lost 
by     their     association    with     the    •'  'n.       English 

literature,  on   the  other   hand,  can  <•   read  with 

profit  if  it  is  n^ad  with  pleasure.  To  make  it  a 
compulsory  school  subject  is  to  weary  the  pupil 
of  it  at  the  outset  of  life.  We  do  not  lielieve  there 
is  any  justification  for  this  view,  provided  the  teacher 
is  judicious.      For  a   few  boys  and  girls,  no  doubt,  the 


716 


LITERATURE. 


[Juno  25,  1898. 


Klinhethan  Age  may  be  sadly  overcast  with  memories 
of  impositions  and  detentions ;  in  the  case  of  a  fiir  larger 
uaml  "      n  be  cast  of  which  nfler  yoars  will 

»ee>  t:  1        •   once  admit  tlmt  the   iiroccss   of 

instruction  in  any  rabject  is  in  itself  n  deterrent  to 
r  ■  ■       '■•■■.'     •  •  ,jt.  once  throw  up 

t        ^       ,  ices  of  ignoriuu-e. 

The  other  objection  is  that  boys  can  never  appreciate 
V  •••••;  :•    .     •  for  style,  like 

I  _  _  .         _  ,iie<l  only  with 

riper  years.  This  is  only  partly  true,  and  if  it  were  wholly 
true  it  would  not  render  less  necessary  the  early  tillage 
o(  the  soil  on  which,  in  due  time,  the  seed  is  to  fall  and 
take  root. 

But  this  leads  us  to  the  second  of  the  two  projwsitions 
jnst  mentioned — that  English   literature  can  be  made  to 
form  a  satisfactory  item  in  a  list  of  school  work.     That 
list  is  already,  as  every  schoolmaster  knows  to  his  sorrow, 
a  {arrago  of  diverse   subjects  for  which   the   few   hours 
devoted  to  that  wholly  subordinate  feature  of  school-life 
— the  class-room — are  quite  inadequate.     On   the   com- 
parative claims  of  these  subjects — we  are  speaking  now 
of  boys*  secondary  schools — there  has  probably  been  more 
s';  '   talk  than  on  any  other  to])ic  whatever.     We 

«;..  ......  .-say  that  English  literature  has  an  e<iual  claim 

to  attention,  though  not  on  quite  similar  grounds,  with 
almost  any  other  school  subject ;  that  the  school  list  has 
already  proved  wonderfully  elastic,  and  that  it  will  have 
to  admit  this  item  into  the  curriculum  as  it  a.ssumes  more 
and  more  importance  in  the  eyes  of  examining  bodies. 
Another  difficulty  is  well  put  by  a  schoolmaster  in  the 
hook  we  have  referred  to  above : — "  To  read  and  enjoy 
literature  demands  leisure  and  quiet,  and  there  is  little 
of  either  in  the  ]>ublic  schools  of  to-day."  The  busy  and 
continuous  interest  of  schoolboys  in  things  intellectual 
and  their  busier  and  more  continuous  interest  in  things 
quite  the  reverse  are  not  favourable  to  the  "  sweet  calm  " 
of  Wordsworth.  But  there  is  jterhaps  a  touch  of  ix-ssimism 
here.  A  faulty  system  should  not  make  us  desjiair,  and 
only  those  who  have  had  exjjerience  as  schoolmasters  can 
realize  how  easy  it  is  to  let  leisure  and  quiet  go  too  far. 

Tlic  most  serious  difficulty  of  all  lies,  not  in  the  boys 
or  I  the  teacher.     The  "heaven-bom 

^'■-  .-Imaster  what  a  "  perfect  treasure" 

of  a  8er>-ant  is  to  the  mistress  of  a  household.  He  will 
fi'  'e  now  and  again,  and  when  he  does,  he 

»'  1  in  his  heart's  core."     Much  of  the  work  of 

»  form  is  necessarily  stereotyped,  the  sufficient  i)er- 
f"'  "  "        1  task.      Many  men  yield  uncon- 

»<         .  ,         "f  routine.     For  the   teaching  of 

Rnglifh  literatnre  this  is  fatal,  and  yet  it  is  only  the 
exceptional  ^  "  nnri  will  rise  above  it.     Too 

oft*n  the  P  i  that  of  the   school-mistress 

vhoM  claas,  when  it  pw»sed  into  new  hands,  "  rebelled  at 
being  bothered  '  "  ■     .  and  begged  to 

be  allowed  to  l  „  -  usual."    Some- 

thing of  what  is  retjuired  is  suggested  in  an  interest- 
ing Ir-  '  Ich  we  :  ,  ,.,  Boys  who 
•"     if'                 '      to     til"  ,nii>.t     }iP   Icpf 


in  touch  with   the  life  and   natiu-e  which   they  inter- 
pret :     the    teacher    must     himself    have    imagination, 
ftH'ling,   and    fancy,    and    must    be    continually    on    the 
alert    to    stinuilate   them   in    his    pupils.      The    piece- 
work method  which  is  traditional,  and  in  a  great  degree 
necessary,   in   teaching  the  classics   is   inapplicable  hero 
— a  fact  which  the  compilers  of  "  school  texts  "  too  often 
ignore.       Ix'arning   by    heart    is    essential,    and    often 
pleasant.     Original  composition,  both  in  jirose  and  verse, 
should  be  practised  far  more  than  it  is,  and  examination 
papers  should  be  designed  to  test  and  exercise  the  taste  of 
the  learners,  rather  than  their  memory.     All  this,  how- 
ever, is  by  this  time   fully  recognized  as  a  counsel  of 
perfection.    It  is,  indeed,  so  fully  recognized  that  a  danger 
may    soon    arise  of  jjcdantry    on   the  other  side.      The 
horror  of  the  commentator,  wholesome  as  it  generally  is, 
may  itself  become  morbid.  Nothing  is  easier,  for  instance, 
than   to  make  fun.  as   magazine  writers  often  do,  of  the 
schoolboy's  '"paraphrase"  of  passages  in  .Shakespeare  or 
Milton,     "i'et  this  paraphrasing  is  highly  useful,  and  even 
necessary.     With  his  own  crude  performance  l>efore  him 
to  compare  with  the  original,  a  boy  can  realize  something 
of  the  virtue  of  style,  and  he  avoids  that  most  ruinous  pit- 
fall   of   thinking  he  has  learnt  and   enjoyed    somethin'^ 
which  he  has  not  really  understood.    .Sympathy  without 
intelligence  is    the   ruin    both  of  authors   and   readers. 
Explanation  should  be  oral  as  miich  as  possible,  but  it  is 
an   indispensable   means   to   the   sanity  and  sobriety  of 
culture,  and  the  best  preventive  against   many  vagrant 
follies  both  in  literature  and  art.     In  this  humanizing 
tendency  lies  the  value  of  English  literature,  especially 
for  elementary  schools,  which  are  not  chastened  by  the 
cla-ssics  of  Greece  and   Kome.     Its  wholesome  fruits  are 
mainly  two  in  kind — it  provides  a  recreation,  intelligent 
and  pure,  that  will  survive  through  every  period  of  life ; 
and,  despite  the  rather   forensic  thesis,  argued  two  weeks 
ago  by  our  contemporary  the  Spedatm;  that  literature  is 
not  favourable  to  tolerance,  the  study  we  are  speaking  of 
widens  the  sympathies.     It  is  no  iiuestion  of  the  temper 
of  literary  criticism,  of  the  effect  of  jiarticular  books,  or  of 
the  character  of  jmrticular  men  of  letters  ;  literature,  that 
is,  of  course,  the  best  literature,  favours  tolerance  because 
it  heightens   the  quality  of  the   mind,  stirs  the  better 
emotions,  and  broadens  the  outlook.    But  the  teacher  may 
well   ask,  who  is   sufficient  for  these  things?     And  con- 
sidering the  difficulty  of  the  problem,  the  jiresent  system, 
which  is  haphazard  both  as  to  individuals  and  methods, 
will    probably    have    to    yield    to    some    combined    and 
organizr-il  -ilnine  for  securing  adequate  instruction. 


IRcvicws, 

♦ — 

The  Making:  of  Religion.     Hv  Andrew  Lang.     l)x 
Sfln.,  :«•  i>|i.     I.<>ii<l.iii,  New  Yiirk,  mid  lioiiilwiy.  I.SIW. 

Longmans.  12/- 
Mr.  Lang  has  declared  himself  on  the  side  of  the 
angels,  and  incidentally  shows  a  marked  tendency  to  take 
up  the  cause  of  the  spirits.  The  significance  of  his  new 
bw>k,  from  the  anthrojx)logical  point  of  view,  is  the  evi- 
'''•Ti'c  ho  adduces  of  the  existence,  among'the  lower  races,  of 


Juno  25,  1898.] 


litp:rature. 


717 


t  he  notion  of  a  Supreme  Being  "  mnking  for  righteousneBB." 
'i'liis  lias  liitliorto  been  denii-d  or  ignored  by  students  of 
Biiviigo  relifjimi,  iixceiit  Wiiitz ;  and,  whatever  tlw  fate  of 
tlie  nion*  gfiicnil  views  whii-h  Mr.  I^aiig  coimei-ts  with  IiIh 
new  indiu'tionw,  there  can  l)o  no  doubt  timt  he  hjiK  done 
valuable  service  to  antliropology  in  drawing  attention  to 
tliese  remarkable  views  of  the  lower  savages  alx>ut  the 
high  gods. 

With  regard  to  the  new  evidence,  it  is  jierhaps  too 
r;irly  to  decide  how  fur  it  is  conclusive  as  to  the  primitive 
I  linnicter  of  the  moral  supreme  beings  found  to  exist  by 
competent  observers  among  the  Australians,  Bushmen,  and 
the  Andamanese,  not  to  mention  the  dwellers  on  the  tiold 
Ooast,  and  several  tribes  of  North  and  South  America. 
The  possibility  of  Christian  and  Moslem  influence  is  not 
altogether  left  out  of  account  by  Mr.  Lang;  but,  consider- 
ing the  highly  missionary  character  of  Iwth  religions,  that 
])ossibility  might  have  been  more  carefully  discussed  by 
liim.  In  one  case  at  least  Mr.  Tylor  has  shown  that  the 
belief  in  the  Manitou  or  "Great  Spirit"  among  the  Hed 
Indians  is  a  direct  outcome  of  Christian  missionary  effort. 
It  is  somewhat  curious  that  Mr.  Lang  does  not  refer  to 
this  fact,  which  has  vital  bearing  upon  his  main  thesis. 

'I'll is  discovery  of  Mr.  Lang's  (if  it  be  a  discovery) 
would  not  be  of  much  significance  but  for  the  use  which 
he  proceeds  to  make  of  it.  If  it  were  indeed  proved  that 
the  lower  savages  had,  in  the  very  beginning  of  their 
existence  as  men,  an  idea  of  an  omniscient,  omnipotent 
Cr(>ator,  who  apjiroved  of  good  and  disajjproved  of  evil, 
that  would,  it  is  true,  be  an  interesting  addition  to  our 
knowledge.  But  there  would  still  remain  the  scientific 
problem  of  determining  how,  when,  and  whence  arose  the 
less  moral  and  the  less  rational  conceptions  of  the  other 
world  which  are,  even  on  Mr.  Lang's  allowance,  to  be  found 
conjoined  with  this  lofty  view.  Mr.  Ijmg  has  a  theory  to 
explain  them,  to  which  we  may  return  later,  but  tlie  jwint 
111'  interest  about  his  book  is  the  theory  which  lie 
adumbrates  to  explain  the  existence  of  the  more  rational 
views  among  savages.  He  is  extremely  cautious  in  pro- 
]Kiunding  it,  but  it  would  appear  that  he  holds  that  these 
lofty  views  of  the  Creator  can  only  have  come  to  mankind 
by  revelation,  and  he  has  further  the  courage  of  his 
hypothesis  in  postulating  a  new  form  of  the  "old 
ilegeneration  theory"  to  account  for  the  fact  that  savage 
'  ultus  and  practice  does  not  appear  to  benefit  so  much 
liom  this  primitive  revelation  as  might  have  been 
.■mtici])ated. 

^Ir.  Lang  has  in  the  pi-esent  work  definitely  set 
liiinsclf  in  opposition  to  Mr.  Tylor,  aforetime  his  master  in 
;  hese  matters.  Against  the  supposed  evolution  of  the  idea 
uf  God  from  the  savage  tendency  to  animism,  propounded 
by  the  author  of  "  Primitive  Culture,"  Mv.  I^mg  with  much 
pertinence  adduces  evidence  to  the  effect  that  the  high 
gods  of  the  savages  are  not  regarded  as  having  died,  and 
cannot  therefore  be  spirits.  In  other  words,  he  definitely 
opposes  in  this  volume  the  ghost-theory  of  the  origin  of 
religion.  Your  savage,  as  a  nile,  adopts  two  different 
attitudes  towards  the  ghost :  he  fears  him,  and  then,  either 
throws  stones  at  him,  or  puts  running  water  between 
himself  and  tlie  ghost ;  or,  on  the  other  hand,  he  honours 
him,  and  makes  tributary  sacrifices  at  his  tomb.  Mr.  I^ng 
contends  that  the  moml  supreme  god  of  the  savage,  who 
was  regarded  and  spoken  to  as  a  father,  cannot  develop, 
by  any  process  of  evolution,  from  the  hated  ghost. 
As  regards  the  other  asjtect  of  the  dejiarted  spirit, 
Mr.  Lang's  contention  is  that  sacrifices  are  not  juiid  by 
savages  to  their  supreme  beings.  This  may  be  true  for 
contemponirv  snviiLros.  but  Mr.  Lan;:.  in  th.if    imsi>,   would 


hnve  to  ex]ilain   how  Zeus  and  Jahweh  obtain*-'  •i-;'- 
Bacrifices.    The  high  yods  cannot  lie  derived  from 
worship,   he   n.  • 
8[Mjken  of  or  n-. 

the  notion  canuut   l»'   >^  uiid 

among  the  .Australians,  ■  i  in 

a  high  moral  supreme  being.  Air.  l^ng  here  rebukeo 
Vrof.  Stade  for  overlooking  these  well-known  foci*, 
forgetting  that  he  ha.s  insisted  u|)on  the  ]K>int  that  this 
]>:<■'  Mce  has  not  been  obcer\'ed  Ixtfore  tbo 

ap,  All  book. 

We  may  now  turn  to  .Mr.  I^ang's  explanation  of  the 
degenemtion  which,  on  his  and  the  old  theory,  must  liave 
occurred  in  the  primitive  revelation  to  have  brought  about 
the  more  repulsive  elements  in  savage  cults,  to  which 
Mr.  I^ng  has  himself,  in  previous  works,  flrawn  such 
exclusive  attention.     According  to  him,  ii  .vth 

of  the  belief  in  a  future  life  that  drew  m«  _  ,  the 

purer  belief,  owing  to  the  opportunities  it  gave  for  priestcraft 
and  superstition  generally.  In  tracing  the  origin  of  a  soul 
Mr.  Lang  presses  into  the  service  of  anthroi>ological  science 
the  evidence,  if  it  can  be  called  evidence,  of  ■ 
spiritualism  and  of  its  many  analogues  in  savage 
and  belief.  This  is  his  excuse,  it  would  appear,  for  trt'ating 
in  the  first  half  of  his  book  of  clairvoyance,  teleymthy,  and 
obsession,  which,  at  first  sight,  seem  somewhat  out  of 
place  in  a  treatise  on  the  making  of  religion.  Indeed,  it 
is  not  till  far  on  in  the  book  that  we  catch  a  glimpse 
of  the  rea.soning  by  which  Mr.  Ijing  connects  thenj  with 
religion,  projierly  so  called.  Jle  gives  a  considerable 
amount  of  evidence  from  his  own  experience  and  other 
.sources  for  what  the  members  of  the  S.P.K.  call  "  veridical " 
prediction,  or  clairvoyance,  and  though  here  again  he 
expresses  himself  with   extreme  caution,  he  -  'lis- 

guises  the  fact  that  he  is  inclined  to  believe  ;  i  in 

savage  and  in  civilized  spiritualism  there  is  a  substratum 
of  true  prophetic  vision  or  communion.  It  is  scarcely  con- 
sistent, however,  on  his  part,  it  may  be  xu-ged,  to  ejcju-ess 
or  adopt  this  view  in  the  early  jiart  and  then  to  tr&ve 
the  degeneration  of  religion  to  these  jjrophetic  jiractices. 
Belief  in  their  existence  and  significance  seems  nowadays 
to  be  almost  a  matter  of  temj)erament,  but  Mr.  l^ng  is 
certainly  in  the  current  fashion  in  claiming  at  any  rate 
patient  investigation  for  these  abnormal  or  su]iemoniial 
phenomena.  On  the  face  of  them  they  are  the  most 
intricate  and  confusing  subjects  of  psychojiathical  research  ; 
they  have  been  rejieatedly  examined,  with  little  defi- 
nite result,  even  liy  the  highly-trained  observers  of  the 
S.P.K.  From  the  jwint  of  view  of  science  their  signifi- 
cance is  but  slight,  till  some  determination  of  the  con- 
ditions under  which  they  api)ear  can  be  made,  and  as  yet 
there  seem  no  signs  of  even  an  attempt  at  stating  those 
conditions.  They  are  "  freaks  "  of  the  mind  ;  and.  though 
monstro-sities  may  have  their  scientific  significance,  it  is 
only  on  account  of  the  light  they  throw  upon  normal 
conditions. 

However,  it  is  not  on  account  of  the  expressed  adher- 
ence of  Mr.  I-iang  to  a  belief  in  the  veridical  nature  of 
these  phenomena  that  this  book  is  a  somewhat  nntpwrvrthy 
jjhenomenon.     That  would  1  'to 

3Ir.  I^ng;  but  his  implied  ;i  ont' 

might  almost  add,  cruder  notions  of  a  primitive  revelation, 
with  a  subsequent  degeneration  due  (and  this  is  Mr. 
Ljmg's  addition  to  the  older  theorj')  to  the  rise  of  animism, 
is   indeed  a  significant  phc  i  just  at  the  jtresent 

day,  when  reaction  .seems  to  1  j place  in  all  branches 

of  thought.  Let  it  be  added  tiiat  -Mr.  I^ng  is  as  lucid  as 
ever,  and  indiilees  less  tliaii  usual  in  t!ir  curious  mixture 

<e-2 


718 


LITERATURE. 


[June  25,   1898. 


>  tilluM,  il  16  l>ut  a 
1  has  lieen  bv  no 
nM*an»  worked  out  by  the  versatile  autlior. 


WUlUm  StokM;  Hla  Ute  and   Works.     Bv   Sir 
WUllam  Stokes.    7|  x  5iin..  SO  pp.    London,  isiis. 

Unwin.    S;6 

The  |iroi>riety  of  inchulinp  William  Stokes  among 
the  "  Ma.«ters  of  Medicine "  might  be  disputed  on  the 
ground  that  it  oj>en8  the  door  too  wide.  He  was  a 
phyt^ician  of  brilliant  gifts  and  high  character,  but  happily 
the  p!T>fe««ion  i«  ri<-h  in  men  of  whom  that  can  be  said, 
and  career   i  lim  oft'  very  con- 

mi.  s   of  eipi..  ing.     lie  made  no 

ifX  no  work  of  lasting  imjwrtance, 
i.ii.i-  .-    .M...wn  to  the  present  generation  only  in 
II  with  the  peculiar  fonn  of  breathing  described 
ji-  :  'le  Stokes  respiration,  which,  by  the  way,  was 

!•  !  ,  one  or  two  journals  the  other  day  in   con- 

1  ith  Mr.  Gladstone's  illness  as  the  "change  stroke" 


Nevertheless,  there  are   sufficient   reasons   for  this 

^■ 'v.     It  is  a  good  thing  to  be  reminded  of  the 

ndard  of  life  and  work  upheld  by  such   a  man  as 
•<>  every  one  to  lie  a  Harvey  or  a 
i  s  a  more  attainable,  though  not 
;rabie,  ideal;  for  he  not  only  set  an   example  in 
i..-  — .    jterson,  but    he   expressly  pleaded    for  a    high 
intellectual  and  ethical  standard,  and  left  i)recepts  on  the 
Bjbject   whii )     '  (•  to  be  recorded.       He   maintained 

that  "the  t:  .  f  the  physician  or  surgeon  should 

in  no  way  be  inlt-rior  to  that  required  for  candidates 
for  the  Church  and  the  Bar."  Accordingly  he  pleaded  for 
the  wide  general  culture  which  alone  can  give  the  philo- 
tiophic  habit  of  mind  essential  to  the  true  physician.  On 
a  soil  prepared  by  general  culture  the  crop  of  special 
knowledge  c;i-  •  rearwi,  and  for  the  latter  tlie  faculty 

of  aeetirate  <  .u  is  the  most  irajxirtant  to  ac(iuire. 

lie  study  of  science  comes  in.  This  view 
;  ...  t- uuer,  more  enlightened,  and  more  instruc- 
tive than  Huxley's  exaggerated  laudation  of  science  as  an 
erlucatioi:  '       *  it  to  the  disafivantage  of  the  huinani- 

ties.     ."^i  on  medical  ethics  are  equally  en- 

will  lind  in  them  the  true  meaning 
,"  and  practitioners  a  most  salutary 
lesson. 

Stokes   w4    an    example    in    another    way   by    his 

broad-minded  and  sagacious  attitude  towards  novel  de- 

"  No  man  did  so  much  in 

Illy  of  diseases  of  the  chest 

At  a  time  when  the  stethoscope  and  the 

.,    iiiec  were    decried  by  the  short-.-ighted 

H  of  everything  new,  as  chloroform  was  decried 

•  '^*   '  1  their  signiticance, 


and  in 


'  i-ie  in   Kni^'lish  on 
lice  of  ]ire\entive 


Jv, 


r  public  health   in 

centurj',    found     in    him    an    early    and 

•■•.     He  showed  equal  prescience  with 

which  is  l»eing  broutrht  forward  in 

.  new  st       '  ■    voti- 

y.     Tn  ,1   till 

i-ai  Asso.  "Change 

.  h    he   ii. il  with    a 

tion  that  fevers  do  change  in 
ui  i-  II  yi'ars  later  he  [lublished  a  lx>ok 


on  Fever,  in  which  he  argued  against  the  separate 
identity  of  certain  diseases.  Bacteriology  has  put  tlie 
whole  subject  in  a  new  light,  but,  broadly  speaking,  the 
trend  of  modern  research  is  to  confirm  both  the  change  of 
typo  and  the  connexion  between  diseases  supjiosed  to  bo 
(juite  distinct.  Sir  William  Stokes,  the  distinguished 
surgeon,  to  whom  his  father's  biography  has  happily  been 
entrusted,  is  to  be  congratulated  on  an  admirable  memoir 
of  a  most  instructive  life. 


De  Paris  h.  Edimbourg.  Bv  Madame  Ed^rar  Quinet. 
6Jx7in.,  .CT  i>i>.    I'.uis,  l«»s.  Calmann  Levy.    Pr.  3.50. 

Madamo  Kdgnr  Quinot  has  consented,  at  tho  roquost  of  hor 
fricmls,  to  publish  soino  unprotontious  nutos  made  by  her  during 
nn  excursion  to  London,  Edinburgh,  St.  Andrews,  and  Melrosu. 
Tlie  British,  as  well  as  tho  Kroncli,  public  have  every  reason  to 
Ix)  thankful  to  Madame  J^dgar  Quinet 's  friends.  No  doubt  the 
economist  will  bo  dissatisfied  with  a  book  which  contains  no 
information  on  trade  or  commerce,  no  political  theory,  not  ii 
word  on  the  crofters,  and  not  a  single  statistic.  But  most  rea<U'r« 
will  find  these  note's  only  tlio  more  interesting  as  l>eing  personal 
impressions.  The  author  is  chiefly  curious  as  to  the  intellectual 
side  of  Scottish  life.  She  has  tho  liveliest  admiration  for  Scottish 
writers,  from  Walter  Scott  to  Professor  Flint,  to  whoso  "  Philo- 
sophy of  History  "  she  devotes  an  entire  chapter.  Tho  best 
traits  of  Scottish  character,  tho  democratic  tone  of  social  life, 
the  development  of  educational  and  charitable  institutions,  slu- 
oscribes  to  tho  Reformation.  When  she  sjH^aks  of  the  Reformation 
she  reminds  one  of  Vulgar  Quinet  or  Jides  Michelet.  To  tin 
LilKTals  under  the  July  Monarchy  and  even  the  Second  Empire  th. 
Reformers  of  tho  sixteenth  century  wore  heroes,  because  they 
were  enthusiasts  for  truth  and  had  the  courage  of  their  convic- 
tions. In  18!i8 — notwithstanding  the  foundation  of  tho  "  League  of 
tho  liigbts  of  Man  and  of  tho  Citizen,"  a consecjuenco  of  the  Drey- 
fus alfair — it  seems  out  of  date  in  France  to  speak  of  John  Knox 
without  disparagement,  tho  Editor  of  the  R(vne  ilcs  Deux  Monilc.i 
and  his  clerical  staff  having  accustomed  tho  public  to  look  upon 
tho  Reformers  as  little  better  than  religious  anarchists.  Mudumo 
Ivlgar  (Juinet  has  been  so  favourably  impressed  by  tho  Scottisli 
ministers'  beneficent  influence  that  she  dreams  of  a  lay  presbytery 
for  Franco  : 

I  hiip<-  [she  miy»J  th»t  the  Frcm-b  srhoolniaslcr  will  in  the  fiitiiri-  jil.i.v 
the  part  of  the  rilliige  minister.  In  the  presbyterian  (leniocracy,  the  inlhiem  ' 
of  the  niinimer  and  bis  family  ia  equal,  from  the  moral  )>oint  of  view,  to 
that  of  the  jmblic  authorities,  municipal  council,  ami  gcndaniieric. 
Among  tbox!  autboritiea,  ►omc.m:i'urc  |)e«C6  in  the  country,  aomr  fnini' 
the  laws.  'Ilio  niiniitcr'a  family  frame  tbn  manners.  The  minister'^ 
iiitluencc  is  fxcrriscd  in  Cburoh  and  fcboolroom,  the  influence  of  (In 
minister'h  wife  and  <Uu|;hters  in  felt  in  every  bouse  of  the  viIlaKO  oi 
hamlvt,  .  .  .  We  must  have  married  itcboolma»ten<,  in  good  circum- 
htanrea,  with  sufficient  inr^nH  to  fulfil  that  mission.  For  tho  sixly 
t;  ':<M>lmastcis  of  France  I  drcani  of  the  manse,  the  garden,  the 

!•  home    and    bappy  honoured    life    of   the  Scottish  iircsbyter)-, 

Willi  all  III '  intellectual  resources,  joys  and  duties  appertaining  to  it. 

We  recognize  here  tho  generous  mind  of  Edgar  Quinet 
himself.  It  is  due,  indeed,  to  tho  untiring  efforts  of  men  like 
Quinet  that  to-day  there  is  a  scliool  in  every  French  commune, 
and  that  ignorance  among  tho  peasants  is  no  longer  hold  to  be 
a  guarantee  of  social  stability. 

Although  Miulame  Edgar  Quinet  is  not  a  membor  of  the 
Fninco-Kcottish  committee,  Iut  excursion  to  Scottish  Uni- 
vi.Tsities  is  duo  to  that  intt^llectiml  allianco  which  now, 
after  thret>  centuries,  has  rovivo<l  the  bonds  of  union  between 
tho  two  countries.  Sometimes  it  seems  as  if  there  were  at 
present  two  nations  in  France.  Tho  materialistic  and  selfish 
[lortion  of  tho  ]k-o|i1o  have  placed  their  money  under  tho 
protection  of  the  Kussian  soldiers  ;  tho  minority,  who  continue 
the  generous  <Ireanis  of  tho  l>est  among  the  Revolutionists,  seek 
purely  intelK-ctual  alliances.  But  the  "  intolloctuals  "  and  the 
people  have  soinetimivi  worke<l  togeth(T,  and  then  Franco  has  had 
a  right  to  claim  the  foriMiiost  rank  in  the  procespion  of  tho 
nations  towards  civilization  and  juatiue. 


June  25,   1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


719 


THE    NIBELUNGEN-LIED. 


THE    GERMAN    EPIO. 

Tho  tritci  snyiiij;,  hnhnd  *i4<i  /ii<i»  /i/«7/i,  Ims  Ix'.ii  >  .nii.  u 
1th  few  work*  in  mich  a  markwl  dogroo  as  with  tho  "  Nilielun- 
olicxl,"  which  hftH  K"""  through  many  vicisititiiilofi  Ixiforo  it 
chwl  tho  univorsnl  jKipuInrity  it  now  onjoya.  To  judfro  from 
niimti(>r  of  oxtiint  mnniiRcriptH  nnd  tvxtiml  vnriations,  tho 
^  uni  iiiiiat  hitvo  l)i>oii  well  known  almiit  six  ronturios  ngo,  l)ut  in 
Hin  (!oiir«.)  of  timi.,  chidly  owing  to  tlio  dcploniblo  political  stjvto 
:  (J(!rmiiny,  puMic  int<rist  in  tho  (jrtiat  opic  wiin«'<l,  and  tho  last 
«iannacrii)t,  known  as  tho  "  Amhriwtir  Handsohrift,"  was  writt«'n 
at  tho  iHJKinning  of  tho  sixtcunth  ctntury  liy  order  of  Maxi- 
milian I.,  tho  8o-calli<d  LeUe  Kitter.  Durinp  that  century  of 
puhlio  convulsions  thiTo  was  littlo  tasto  loft  for  poetry  in  Roneral 
and  for  tho  nobuhnis  creations  of  Northern  m>'tholo{jy  in  jiar- 
ticular.  A  now  political  and  religious  era  had  lx>Run  ;  reason 
prevailed  and  all  litciaturo,  ovon  poetry,  had.  more  or  less,  rofer- 
onco  to  tho  (piostionn  of  tho  diiy.  Tlio  "  Nilwlungenmythos  " 
was,  however,  still  known  to  some  learned  historians  and  also  to 
Hans  Sachs,  who,  with  tho  instinct  of  a  poot,  saw  in  it  ell'i-ctive 
material  for  a  drama.  Unfortunately,  tho  disastrous  Thirty 
Years'  War  destroyed  almost  all  literary  life  in  Germany,  and 
stern  reality  drove  away  tho  poetical  visions  of  tradition. 

It  was  only  owiiiR  to  a  lucky  chance  that  tho  poet  .I.J.  Bodmor 
discovered  a  manuscript  of  tho  "  NiI)elungenlio<l  "  mouldering 
among  tho  archives  of  Ilohenems,  in  tho  Vorarlberg.  Bodmer  was 
himself  not  a  poetical  genius,  buthe  possessed  the  instinct  of  poetry, 
and  Hoeing  tho  intrinsic  value  of  tho  epic,  ho  pid)lished  a  portion 
of  it  in  1767.  Partly  owing  to  the  strangeness  of  tho  subject 
and  partly  to  tho  difliculty  of  the  language,  tho  general  public 
remained  indilTerent  to  tho  poem.  Even  Lessing,  the  acutest  of 
German  critics,  did  not  seem  to  enter  into  tho  spirit  of  tho  work, 
and  the  well-known  saying  of  Fro<lorick  tho  Groat,  to  whom  tho 
lirst  complete  edition  of  tho  epic  was  dedicatetl  by  C.  H.  Milller 
in  1782,  "that  the  poems  from  the  twelfth  to  tho  fourteenth  century 
wore  not  eintn  ikhuss  Pulixr  iccrt,"  only  confirmed  the  public  in 
their  indid'oronce.  Tho  fact  is  that  Fredtfrick  was  too  much  a 
child  of  tho  eighteenth  century,  imbued  with  French  ideas, 
and  craving  for  jirogross  and  enlightenment,  to  appreciate 
"  horned  Siegfried."  Goethe  was  the  first  man  of  eminence  in 
modern  times  who  had  a  fine  appreciation  of  the  poem,  of  which 
he  declared  in  his  aphoristic  review  of  Simrock's  traTislation 
(published  in  1827)  :— "  Die  Konntniss  dieses  Gcdichtos  gehOrt  zn 
einer  Bildungstufe  dor  Nation."  It  was,  however,  reserved 
to  tho  so-called  "  Patriotic  Romanticists  "  to  make 
the  poom  popular  as  an  object  of  national  enthusiasm. 
Tho  impetus  having  once  been  given,  tho  current  of 
popularity  ran  on  \inchocked.  Teutonic  nationalists  and 
philologists  pn.motcd  the  study  of  the  medieval  opic,  and 
poets  took  hold  of  tho  subject,  adapting  and  dramatizing  it  moro 
or  less  successfidly.  Nevertheless,  all  these  endeavours  would 
not  have  jiroduced  for  tho  poeni  the  universal  popularity  it  now 
enjoys  out  of  Germany  it  it  had  not  been  for  tho  fascinating 
charm  of  music.  It  was  Wagner's  tetralogy,  Dcr  Riwi  de$ 
NibelungeH,  which,  familiarized  tho  "  general  reader  "  with  the 
"  Nibelungenlied,"  although,  strange  to  say,  the  contents  of  the 
latter  form  an  insignificant  part  only  of  the  plot  of  Wagner's 
great  Tundrama. 

If  we  have  dwelt  at  length  on  the  checkered  career  of  the 
"  Nibelungonliml  "  in  public  estimation,  it  was  chietly  to  show 
that  it  does  not  fulfil  tho  essential  conditions  of  a  truly  national 
epic,  simply  because  it  is  not  so  intimately  interwoven  with  tho 
mythical  or  historical  life  of  tho  Germans  as  the  great  epics  of 
tho  Indians,  Persians,  and  ancient  Greeks  were  with  the  lives  of 
these  nations.  We  do  not  mean  to  begrudge  tho  Germans  their 
legitimate  pride  that,  besides  tho  above-mentioned  nations,  they 
alone  possess  a  Natioiialc}m,  which  certainly  has  its  poetical 
l)eauties ;  we  merely  wish  to  point  out  that  its  great  popularity 
in  our  days  is  mainly  due  to  external  circumstances,  ^\■o  presume 
that  it  was  this  popularity  which  induced  Miss  Alice  Horton  to 


attempt  ft  new  version  of  the  tjr«»nt  «>pir  in  The  I,,irii  or  tbb 
'^ '  :ii«ntw>a 

'''  :iameroiu 

High  Geriimn  tramdationii  thoro  aro  two  only  which  may 
iiounce<l    aiiceesiful  j    wo     mean    thoso   of   Simrock   aiMl 
l(art«ch.    Tho   failure   on  tho   part  of  the  other  tranalator*  >• 
chiefly  owing,  as  ^{amcko  haa  jiutly  pr>int(Hl  out  in  tho  excollont 
iiitroiluction  to  his  o<litiiin  of  the  original  t«xt  of  Uio  epic,  "  Ut 
tho  want  among  nearly  all  other  1 1 
cal  kiiowlu<lgo  of  the  old  languii; 
enU-ring  into  the  spirit  of  the   |»m.iii.'     Wo   will. 
HiirtJ>ii'H  tninnlation  among  the  total  failures  ;  sho 
t''  ■    with   her  tJisk  and  bus,  horo  and  thoro,  jiro- 

•1"  I'lidablo  reiidi<ringH,  but  wo  are  unable  to  boKtow 

upon  hor  porformaiico  umiualilio*!  praise.  We  think  that  iha 
would  have  had  a  liettor  chance  of  pro<lucing  a  succossful  version 
if  sho  ha«l  adopted  tho  proso  form.  Tho  reasons  given  by  tho 
editor  in  his  welI-»Titten  preface  for  tho  adoption  of  tho  metrical 
fonn  are  by  no  means  valid,  moro  especially  as  Miss  Horton  did 
not  strictly  follow  tho  metre  of  tho  original.      (;■  -.elf 

must  cortiiinly  have  lioon  aware  <if  the  difliculty   of  tli<. 

"  '  idiod,"  or  indoe<I  any  >•■  .   into  vei 

sti  inmondod,  in  tho  above-  -1  review, 

traiinlaliiiii.  BoHidos,  the  exigencies  of  tho  rhymo  often  made 
tho  translator  uso  wrong  expressions.  Thus  sho  giv.M  f..r 
tho  lino, 

In  siDen  besten  ilteo,  bl  ilnen  juoKea  tsgen, 
the  version — 

In  bis  best  days  of  proweM,  when  be  was  yoang  and  slim, 
lx>caiise  sho  wanted  a  rhymo  for  "  him."  A  numlier  of  rhymes, 
moreover,  jar  upon  the  ear,  as  for  instance,  "  defence  "  and 
'•  prince,"  "  lurk  "  and  "  haulierk,"  '•  hospitality  "  and 
"  jollity."  By-the-by,  at  tho  end  of  tho  stanza  preceding  the 
one  in  which  tho  la8t-<|Uoto<1  rhyme  occurs,  there  is  put  a  full 
stop  instead  of  a  comma  as  in  tho  original  text,  which  mi.-itake 
alters  the  sense.  A  curious  faulty  rendering  occurs  in  iStanza 
90,  in  which  tho  lino, 

Dar  :nio  die  richen  KOncge    die  sluog  er  beidc  tot, 
is  translated — 

Tho  wealthy  Kings  be  alio  slew  till  tbey  both  fell  dead. 
The  expression  Ztreinzee  mde  is  translated  "twenty  miles," 
which  gives  a  wrong  idea  of  tho  speotl  of  the  ship,  considering 
tho  difference  between  the  English  and  German  mile.  We 
refrain  from  mentioning  several  other  inaccuracies,  but  will 
merely  add  that  tho  e<litor  would  have  done  letter  to  prefix  to 
tho  volume  a  translation  of  some  good  modem  German  intro- 
duction to  the  epic,  instead  of  reprinting  Carlyle's  quaint  essay 
on  tho  "  Nibelungenlied  "  writt«>n  in  IKil.  Still,  in  spite  of  tho 
shortcomings  we  pointed  out.  Miss  Morton's  version  may  con- 
tribute to  give  tlio  reader  some  notion  of  tho  grandeur  of  tho 
poom  and  induce  those  acquainto<l  with  modern  High  Genn.-»n 
to  peruse  the  excellent  translations  of  Bartsch  and  Simrock. 

■WAGNER   AND    "THE    RING." 
The   ciithu.si.istic   revival    of  tho  Sibeliin'/en   11  ^t« 

some  comiMirisons  with  the  reception  given  by  En.  to 

Webvr's  Obcron  in  1820,  ami  this  not  merely  on  account  of 
Wagner's  profound  reverence  for  tho  comjwser  of  tho  most  purely 
German  operas  anterior  to  his  own,  but  also  because  of  tho 
curious  difference  between  our  critical  attitude  towanls  German 
music  then  and  now.  To  quote  from  Weber's  brother  an<l 
biographer  : — 

The  Ix>ndon  critics  slmoit  ansoimouily  expmied  tbi-ir  dinpoointment 
and  vexation  at  the  want  of  raeloily  and  th      '  '      '  '    '  «,c 

in  Weber's  opera.     ...     In  the  wor»Is  ,Pt 

approbation  is  givoa  to  Obtron  by  tho  maii>  .-,  .m  .ru..tu.vur..  ..uu  u«ve 
lately  begun  to  study  and  admir«  Cinmian  music. " 

Thus,  if  wo  may  judgo  from  tho  Pross,  sixty  years  ago  tunes 
now  familiar  seemed  far  moro  mystorious  than  Wagner's  motift 
soom  to-<lay.  Covont  Garden  has  "oeen  crowded  of  Ut«  with 
listeners  thoroughly  initiated  into  the  meaning  of  every  clang 
of  the  cymbals,  every  growl  of  the  tubas,  capable  of 
luiderstanding  tho  occult  relation  between  the  music  and  the 


r20 


LITERATURE. 


[June  25,  1898. 


I,  mIMt  the  latter  belong  to  »  langiiag*  of  which  quite 
pM«ibiv  thfy  know  nothinR.  If,  howt»T»>r,  our  prRnclf«thor»  iin<l 
{Cnutdinotbcr*  who  puaslod  over  tJi'    *'  in  OJxron 

bar*  bjr  ehaOM  *uj  thy  minn— inw  •  n  Covcnt 

UanUn,  thaao  M«  proTid<-'  ,3   t,>  I'umoiwuii  in 

iim  abape  of  piiH«i  t"  th-  r  ami  tlioir  motifs. 

Mia*  FVsda  '  I'K'  or  SoiNKfi,  OK 

WAOXn't  >  ill.  n«.  «.!.),  traceg 

tb*  lofrond  of  tho  Kiii  to  the  moti/t, 

wUbh  arc  print*"'  i'>  .  .  -  volume.    Tiio 

iotarMt  of  Mr.  1:  Sharp's  lit<'mryanil  philonophical 

dtriptiiw  of  UAi..^riv^  linAMA,  Dkk  Ri\o  dks  Nibelvsoex 
(if>r»h«H.  U.),  it  cnhancmt  by  Mr.  R<>(nnal<1  Saraf;u'B  artistic 
itloatrations.     But  the  m  '  '      "  '<•  b<H>k  on  tlic  snbjoct  ia 

Tbb  Mrsn"  Dkamar  of   I  sku  (S<'rvic<'  nml  Pnton, 

lOb.  M.),  by  M.  Lnvi  n  ,  .  ...  I'r.'fc.Nsor  of  Humiony  iit  the 
ParU  C"n«rrmt''ir<'.  i  '  :  '..'ivn'  !•!  iiv>r<>  than  a  guide  for  tho 
|<>»Bli  !l>hy  of  Wa(;ner,  an 

■eoouii'  .   and  of   all  tho  big 

maaic-<lratDa(,   r  ouUide   tho  Iting,  tracing  first  their 

nr(r"»;vf..    ^nil  Hwir  motifs,  scene   by  scone.      It   is 

f  imr's  gonius  and  thoorios  that  tho 

HI  um  ijiia  fault.     With  the  hnbilili  of  a  tnio 

Kt  uac  divides  the  flock  of  Wagnerian  admirers 

it-  ■■   :    '        ■!  thu  intuitive.     There  are  no 

!•  their  uppotite  to  tho  ancient 

!■  ^,  "  everybody  a<lmire.s  Wagner."' 

S  >.tting  too  oxclusivo  admiration, 

M  r  near  it  when  ho   regards   Wagner's 

m  ,  „:.'>{  his  predecessors,      For  tho  theories 

of  Wagner,  like  thoso  of  Whitman  in  poetry,  precluded  any 
poaaibility  of  a  logical  development  from  his  forerunners.  Weber 
aitd  Wagner  have,  of  course,  some  rosomblancos,  but  they  are  so 
t»r  apjrt  that  only  the  facts  of  history  can  convince  us  that  there 
ia  no  notable  composer  of  Gorman  oiicra  to  supply  a  link  between 
them.  It  was  the  object  of  Wagner's  pn-ilecesRors,  just  as  it 
wa«  the  «>bj«7t  of  the  Greeks  in  art,  to  exclude  the  ugly  even  in 
«'.  ful   subject.^.      Wagner,   on  the  other  hand,  ad- 

!■'  tor  the  exigencies  of  dramatic  truth  Kcemed  to 

demand  it.  MoreoTer,  the  chromatic  harmonies  and  sudden 
modulations  of  Waf^er  and  his  revolutions  in  musical  form  so 
differentiate  hi*  works  from  former  compositions  that  it  seems 
more  raaaonablo  to  regard  him  not  as  the  last  builder  iu  an  old 
edifice,  bat  aa  building  a  houoo  of  his  own  and  adapting  hero  and 
tliara  aome  derioes  from  his  predecessors. 

M.  Lavignac  intrcKlucos  na  onoe  more  to  the  fundamental 
tenet  ol  Wagner'a  theory  of  the  drama,  and  quotes  tlie  master's 
own  words  : — 

R'*r7th<n(  Id  a  drtmatic  Robject  whirh  appeaU  to  the  reason  alone 
eaa  eeljr  be  ezpraMed  by  words  :  bat,  in  proportion  as  the  cmntion  in- 
vreaaH,  tbe  seed  of  another  mode  of  expreMion  make*  itM-lf  felt  mure 
■ad  mora,  and  there  comet  a  moment  wiien  tho  lanxoage  of  tnutic  is  the 
oaljr  oee  capable  of  adcqaate  exprciuion. 

Are  we  !  .do  from  tliis  that  music  is  not  a  convention 

in  the   «lr«ii.  necessary   cloment  ;    in  other  words,  that 

Shakespeare  »a*  unable  to  "  fool  us  to  tho  top  of  our  bent  "  for 
want  e(  a  "  leit  motif  "  ?  Phelps,  we  aro  told,  used  almost  to 
aing  the  op*  :ut's  Bolilo<|uy,  butcvcn  ho  would 

bare  been   v  :u  the  sound  of  a  "  not  to  be  " 

mUtfhoBt  the  orchestra  below.  The  introduction  of  music  at 
all  int«  1...-1.  r,.  drama  is  surely  only  another  convention,  tending 
to  »*<»>■  '  -tna  one  atop  further  from  actuality.   Comjiosors 

•■'"'■"  »   ''"d   M    -  -•    '    .-w    this,  and  did  not  attempt  to 

I'  '»    irreco!  'uses  any  closer  to  one  an<ither  ; 

»""  *  ■  "  '  "stration,    his 

tlrunat  gavo  to  stage 

•"  lio,    it  must  surely  V)o 

•■'  I  convention  in  drama — 

' ''  .tic  truth.     Nature,   in  fact, 


and  perfect  in 

bo'inlv   lltiTiri    nti 


_         ;  genius  in  two  arts,  sofiarate 
,    forced    him    to  larish  her  twofold 
:^*i — Stage  music. 


Monsieur  Lavignac  points  out  some  interesting  analogies 
between  tlie  seventeenth  century  music  of  Kanioau  and  that  of 
Wagner.  If  wo  look  back  in  the  history  of  music  wo  find  that  in 
some  ways  Wagner  was  as  nuich  a  reactionist  us  an  innovator. 
Peri,  tho  father  of  Italian  opera,  jiropounded  Wagner's  theory  that 
rhytlimio  inohMly  is  inconHist<<nt  with  dramatic  truth.  Kmilio  del 
Cavaliuro,  like  Wagner, removed  tho  orchestra  from  the  sight  of  tho 
audience.  Hut  the  primitive  orchestra  of  thoso  days,  onco  out 
of  sight,  was  out  of  mind,  and  tho  orchestral  colouring  was  too 
scanty  to  support  any  interest  in  the  "  mezzo  recitativo." 
While  the  theories  of  Peri  and  Em i lio  lay  buried  in  their 
graves,  tbe  rhythmic  melodies  of  such  men  as  Gluck,  Mozart, 
lioethoven,  and  Wol)er  chased  philosophy  for  two  centuries  from 
the  minds  of  musicians.  Then  the  old  theories  onco  more  took 
root  in  n  mind  of  vitalizing  genius,  while  the  orchestra,  oxtra- 
onlinarily  dovoloi>e<l  since  tho  beginning  of  tho  sovonteonth 
century,  supplied  Wagner  with  tlie  means  of  realizing  the  dreams  of 
Peri  and  his  contemporaries.  Imbued,  like  the  pre-Huphaolites 
among  painters,  with  the  idea  of  pursuing  truth  at  all  hazards, 
Wugnor,  like  Kossetti,  reverted  to  a  period  that  preceded  tho 
"  great  masters  "  of  his  craft. 

From  tho  short  though  comprehensive  biography  of  Wagner  in 
Monsieur  Lavignac's  book  tho  readi'r  may  get  a  clear  idea  of 
Wagner's  lifelong  strujjgle  with  tho  older  traditions  ;  a  struggle 
which  le<I  to  but  a  partial  success  of  his  theories  during  his  life- 
time. Tlie  greatest  triumph  he  evor  achieved  was  probably  at 
tho  production  of  RUiizi,  the  Italian  o[>era  which  he  would  gladly 
have  disowned  in  later  years.  One  of  tho  most  remarkable 
I>oiiits  about  Wagner  was  that  the  poet-musician  was  only  haif 
tho  man.  His  lulvanceil  views  in  politics  caused  him  to  be 
baniaho<l  from  his  native  country  for  twelve  years.  Kven  at  tho 
Court  of  young  Louis  of  liavaria  he  attoniptid  to  convert  his 
patron  to  his  ])olitical  opinions;  but  tho  King  would  only  whistle 
and  look  strnight  in  front  of  him.  Wagner,  to  use  M.  Monod's 
oxprossivo  phrase,  inspired  "  a  feeling  ivs  though  some  force  of 
nature  wore  at  work  and  were  breaking  loose  with  almost  irre- 
sponsible violence."  Mmo-  Judith  Gautitr  thus  sketches  for  us 
this  typo  of  tho  highest  musical  cluiractur  :— 

Nervous  snd  impre«.5ion«blc  to  excess,  his  feeliuKS  always  ran  to 
extremes  ;  a  small  trouble  with  him  almost  becomes  despair,  the  least 
irritation  has  the  nppeamnce  of  fury.  'Jliis  marvellous  organization,  so 
eiijuisitcly  seiuitive,  is  in  a  constant  state  of  tremor  ;  wu  even  wonder 
how  be  ran  restrain  himself  at  all.  One  day  of  trouble  ages  him  t«n 
years  :  but  when  joy  returns  tho  next  <lay,  he  is  younger  than  ever.  He 
is  fxtremelv  prodigal  of  his  strength.  Always  sincere,  entirely  devoting 
himself  to  so  many  things,  and.  moreover,  of  a  very  versatile  mind,  his 
opinions  and  iileas,  always  ]>nsitive  at  6rst,  are  by  no  means  irrevocable  ; 
no  one  is  ever  more  willing  tluin  he  to  acknowledge  an  error  :  but  the 
first  heat  must  Le  allowed  to  pass.  By  the  freedom  and  vi-bemenco  of  his 
words  it  often  bapiicns  that  bo  unintentionally  wounds  his  best  frieudk. 
Always  in  o.itreincs.  he  goes  beyond  all  bounds  anil  is  umonwious  of  the 
pain  he  causes.  JIany  people,  wounded  in  their  vanity,  go  awny  without 
saying  anything  of  the  hurt  which  rankles,  and  they  thus  lose  a  precious 
friendship  :  whilst,  if  tht-y  had  criinl  out  that  they  had  l>cen  hurt,  they 
would  have  seen  the  Master  so  full  of  aincero  regret,  and  be  would  buvo 
tried  with  such  earnest  elforts  to  console  tbeni,  that  their  love  for  him 
would  have    increased. 

Such  a  man  was  doomed  to  bo  largely  misunderstood  by  tho 
general  ]>ublic.  Hut  throughout  his  life  ho  attracted  a  cotorio  of 
stanch  and  symiMithotic  friends  ;  among  tho  dead,  Liszt,  and 
among  the  living,  Uichter  and  Mottl,  who  with  Siegfried  and 
Frau  Wagn<-r  and  others  hovo  since  his  death  watched  over  tho 
interpretation  of  his  works  with  such  artistic  cnro.  It  is 
gratifying  for  tho  authorities  of  Covoiit  Garden  to  know  that 
Frau  Wagner,  who  was  present  at  tho  socotid  cycio  of  tho  Hing 
at  C'ovent  G  M    "  '-olf  mticli  jileased  by  tho  |X!rforni- 

unce.  In  thr  i  to  say  that  some  highly  inartistic 

"  cuts  "  weri.  iiiaiix  in  the  [h'I  formanco   i  •  1.     However, 

thn    old    diftlculties    of   vitalizing    tho     .^  •  n-Fauna    and 

a<l  (Sernian  water-nymphs  to  tho   «at<!r  have  boon  met 

wit  .     ._  "US,  if  not  always  successful,  ingenuity,  and,  on  the 

whole,  considering  the  enormous  diflicultios  of  tho  performance, 
tho   authorities   and   actors   aro   to   bo   warmly   congratulated. 


Juno 


1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


721 


AMERICAN  VERSE. 


Wo  dealt  tho  othor  day  with  the  (lominntion  of  tlialact  in 
Orimt  iJritftin.     Thi>  ini«tttlco  of  imapiiiing  that  tho  into  of  ilinlwt 
j>^u«  a  habit  of  ohsorvatinn  will  millito  for  tho  maniifaotiiro  of 
litoraturo    i«   iiuito   as   coinmon   a    miatako    with   a   liirRo   itntl 
powirig  dasH  of   writurs  in  Ainoiica.      Tho  notion  that  dialect 
it  a  iiouosHary  rondiniont  of  poetry  and  fiction  i*  opiilomic,  ho 
that,  to  nioHt  Kiij^li.sli  roadors,  tho   pagOH   of   the  chief  American 
niaga/.inim   proxont   '•  tlio  dilKcultieH  of  itn  hiau  jMije  iVuhjehrr." 
lint  tho  »ad  civility  with  which  wo  usually  ronanl  this  literary 
'.leinr  chaugoH  to  rual  iuteroot  when  wo  aro  confronted  for  tho  first 
time  with  the  dialect  verso  of  a*fidl-liloo<lod  negro  poet  in  Lvhkm 
OF  L0W1.V  LiFK,  by  Haul  Laurence  Dunbar  (Dodd,  Moad).  It  will 
1)0  hard  to  ostiinato  his  poetry  till  wo  can  ovoroome  our  vulgar 
surprise  at  the  possibility  that  a  necro  elevator-lioy  can  produce 
a  work  of  art.     Wo   aro    in    danger  of  admiring  it  much  in  Die 
same  spirit  as  if,  in  Jetlrey'a  phrase,  we  ha.l  learno<l  that   it  was 
writt<'n  witli  his  toes.     To   re>;ard   him  as  a  prodif;y  woidd  1h'  an 
insult   to   Mr.    Dunbar   and    fatal   to  a  ju.st  approciatiou  of  his 
work.     Mr.    JIowolls,    who.so    enthusiasm   is  carofidly   guarilod, 
reminds    us    in    liis   preface    that    we   have    horo    tho    unitjuo 
plienomonon   of   an   American  negro  who  can  feel  the  negro  life 
icsthotically  and  give  it  lyrical  expression.     Mr.  Dunl-ar  is  the 
hrst  of  his  race  to  regard  that  raco  objectively,  with  a  humorous 
and  tender  insight  for  its  limitations  and  its  pathos.     Unfortu- 
?»ately,  moro  than  half  of  the  poems  in  this  volume  aro  written 
in  literary  English.     They  have  no  definite  character  and  are  not 
niteresting.     Like  Burns,   or   like  James   Whitcomb  Hiley,  Mr. 
Dunliar  is  evidently  •'  gravelled   to  death  "  when  he  forsakes  his 
native   dialect.     Ho   even   commits   tho  solecism  of  a  "  Border 
Ballad,''    and   one  can  only  feel  that  a  Scotch  ballad  on  "  Dim- 
mock   o'    Dune"    from    an  American  negro  is  a  sadly  mistjikon 
Umr  de  force.     Mr.   Dunbar  should  be  content,  like  Sappho,  not 
to  write  Attic,  but  to  base  his  claim  on  our  attention,  as  she  did, 
on  poems,   one  of  wlioao  charms   is  that  thoy  aro  composed  in  a 
dialect   that    ia    not    exotic.     We    quote    from   his  "  Song    of 
Summer  "  :  — 

Did  is  gospel  weathkh  she'— 

HiU.1  is  sawt  o'  hazy  ; 
Mnldahs  level  ca  a  flo' — 

Calling  to  de  lazy. 
Sky  all  white  wif  streak.s  of  blue, 

Suiiiibine  softly  gleamin', 
D'  aiiit  no  wnk  hit's  right  to  <lo, 

Nothin's  right  hut  dri.atnin'. 


Bnizi'  is  blowin'  wif  |)<<rfunir 

.les"  enough  to  teas*'  you; 
Hollyhocks  is  all  in  bloom 

Smollin*  fu'  to  plrasc  j'ou. 
Go  'way  folks,  an'  lot  me  'lone, 

Times  is  gettin'  dearah, 
i<uininab's  settin*  on  de  th'one, 

An'  I'm  a-layin'  neah  huh  ! 

To  those  who  aro  familiar  with  tho  liquid  and  pathetic  speech  of 
tho  Southern  negro,  with  its  vowelle<l  undersong,  its  effect  of 
li-x  tarmesdau.t  la  mix,  this  sort  of  thing  will  have  a  charm  tliat 
is  quite  uncommunicable  to  the  ordinary  English  reader.  In 
"Accountability"  wo  have  the  best  of"  the  purely  humorous 
pieces  : — 

WTien  you  come  to  think  about  it  how  iti  all  planned  out  it's  splendid, 
Nuthin's  done  or  cvah  happens  "dout  hits  someflu'  dat's  intended. 
Uon't  krer  what  you  docs  you  has   to,  an'  hit  sholy  beats  the  dickrns  : 
Vincy,  go,  put  on  de  kittle,  I  got  one  o"  master's  chickens  ! 

Perhaps  tlio  charm  of  Mr.  Dunbar's  poems  is  not  (juite  strong 
enough  for  exportation.  But  ho  undoubte<lly  has  a  gift  for  negro 
songs,  and  everything  ho  >vrites  in  his  own  dialect  shows  refine- 
ment and  delicacy,  with  a  touch  of  tho  indefinable  melancholy  of 
his  people.  If  ho  will  lie  content  with  this,  and  "  blow  a  little 
pipe,"'  his  race  may  well  bo  proud  of  their  poet.  I 


■.  i>asssges 
..  by  Ella 

"f.  6d.),  is 
the  writer 

misuse    of 


Among  other  American  bofiks  of  verae  Th«  Epio  or  PjkVh  (Smw 
Vork,    Wagnalls,    82)   deserves    notice.      The    neglMt    of    th« 
epic  among  English  poet*  of  our  time  ia  not  a  little  «»;'■•'• 
It  is  ditticult  to  believe  that  among  living  poets  there  is  ti 
endowed  with  tlie  gifts  eniimeratml  by   A<ldisuD  aa  nocewuiry   i<< 
the  conception  and  execution  of  an  epic  poem.     In  the  United 
States  it    is   ditforent.      Mr.    Wilkinson,    who    i 
Poetry  in  Chicago  Cniversity,  has  given  na  tho  • 
tho  cum|>lement  of  his   "  Kpic  of  Saul,"    which 
years   since.     Tho   traditional  twelve    lK>oks   are 
twenty-four.      But  these   are    not    inordinately    long,    and    the 
whole  {»eiii,    probably,    does   not   comprise    more    than    IT, (XX) 
verses,  which  is  not  by  any  mouna  immo«ler«te.    Mr.  Wilkinson's 
blank    verso   has  dignity   and    variety  of  cadence,    and   i-     ••• 
times,    pleasingly   mod>dato«l,  even  if  it  ia  not  always  su 
ful  in  avoiding  the  facile  descent  into  tho  protoic  pit  » i  ■ 
mony  poets,  and  some  of  the  greatest,  have  fallen.    Milt'in.  . 
as  we  hold,  is  altogether   imiieccable   in   this   metre.     As   t 
\\  ilkinsrm's  treatment  of  an    inspiring  theme,  he  luis  done 
moro  than  "  break  into  blank  "  tho  Acts  of  the  .\i)oHtles,  tbouyb 
ho  is  observant  of  tho  course  of  the  historical   narrative  and   of 
the  records  of  tradition.     He  has  allowe<l  hinuiidf  a  free  hand 

both  in  tho  invention  of  character  ond  of  incident.     A  picturi'M 

character,    whoso   association    with   Poul    is   a  bold   inveM 
certainly,  is  Kbrisna,  who,  ofter  being  somewhat  severely  hai 
in  Paul's  ]>olemical  wrestlings,  becomes  a  convert  and  isbapt.' 
We  know  not  whot  the  Theosnphista  will  say  of  this,  but  the 
conjunction  of  Paul  and   Khrisna    inspire   what   are   the  most 
interesting,  as  they  are  decidedly  tho  n, 
in   Mr.    Wilkinson's  remarkable  i>oem. 
Wlieelcr   Wilcox   (W.    B.  Conkoy  Comjmny,  < 
irritating,  liecauso  its  reader  cannot  help  fee 
has    produced    an    exceedingly    InuI    book    by    tho 
considerable    talents.     The    long    list   of   titles  of  books  which 
follows  tlio  author's  name  on  tho  titlo-|)age  ought  to  be  a  token 
of  some  experience,  but  it  is  hard  to  see  how  any  but  an  absolute 
novice   can   have   sat   down   to  wxito  a   long  and,  in  Uie  main, 
serious  poem  in  this  metre  : — 

The  drama  of  pauiou,  and  • ■■"     1  .tr,.,. 

Which  always  is  billed  for 

It  runs  on  for  ever,  from  \'    .    .... 

With  acaicely  a  change  when  new  actors  appear. 

Of  course,  after  about  two  pages  tliis  grows  quite  ins 
and  one  drops  the  book:  yet  furtive- glimpses  here  a 
reveal  bits  of  clover  dialogue  and  goo<l  description,  which 
only  serve  to  excite  tho  vain  wish  tliat  the  author  had  so 
written  that  she  might  l)o  road.  Kiivme.h  or  iRoNgtiLL  (George 
Hedway,  3s.  Cd.)  is  l>y  no  moans  such  an  ei>och-making  work 
as  iU  intro<lucor,  Mr.  J.  A.  Hammerton,  thinks  :  but  these 
literary  products  of  the  Kansas  prairies  are  amusing  and  interest- 
ing, lioth  for  wliat  is  now  in  them  and  for  tho  now  form  of  what 
is  old.  Tlio  writer  thinks  himself  a  satirist,  but  he  is  better  as 
a  sentimentalist  or  a  moralist.  In  a  somewhat  striking  i)oem  he 
tells  how  he  spends  an  evening  in  <lreaming  long,  wandering 
drooms  about  tho  famous  cities  anil  countries  of  tlie  ancient  and 
nio<lem  world  :  — 

.\lthough  my  li.;,:.    n  .v  lie  a  humble  shanty 

With  fittings  ru.i.    .,!,■!  sr.mty, 

Earh  night  a  kind  iimgi.  lun  comes  to  see, 

And  bands  the  world  to  me  : 

1  see  a  gn.„.l  ,  .tl,,.,!™!  ;  on  a  hill 

I  nc-  :  lower. 

And  .  ,  in  bower — 

It  is  the  graceful  city  of  8eriUe. 

♦  •  •  •  • 

I  gaze  on  ducal  palaces  adorning 

The  Graml  Canal  at  morning  : 

I  view  the  ancient  trophies  that  have  come 

Tom  froi:     '"  111   ; 

1  see  wh;  itoretto's  were  ; 

(■.,   . 


my  sorcerer. 


LITERATURE. 


[June  25,  1898. 


Pnraljr  litanrjr  ••  Uiia  tnAoeoo*  is—*  qiuini  illustration  of  its 
writtM  ohuMtor  .Tme  of  r  ,- in  tlii» 

-jrsi  u  ■  *  %  strong  i  li  raisos 

ol  Umm  poaoM  kbore  the  common plscv.  AiK>U>or  <|ui>vr 
Amtriaui  book  is  Ooioxial  VsRaaM,  by  Ruth  Lawroiu-o 
(Bt«aUuio'«,  New  York).  It  is  s  thin  little  volume  of  illiistra- 
tiona  ol  Washinf^n's  housa,  Mount  N'enion,  takun  from  iiholo- 
Itraphs,  mm]  int«raper«ed  with  veraes.  Tlio  l>ook  is  pretty  and 
I)m  varaas  arv  rather  good,  with  an  ocbo  of  Austin  Dolwon. 
Mr.  MMtin  Swifts  Lovs'h  Way  (McC'lurg.  Chicago.  $1.25)  is 
rsminiKvot  in  places  of  Mr.  Patmoro.  It  is,  liko  "  Thu  Angol 
in  the  House."  a  lovo  Ktor>-  in  a  series  of  {loenis.  But  Mr. 
Pktmor*  when  he  sent  Honoris  to  rhur>-h  did  not  snoor  at  the 
*' printad  pCAjrara  "  or  the  choir's '*  venal  song."  However. 
Mr.  Svift  cut  write  very  pleasant  rarso  and  mostly  chooses 
plaMaat  aabjaets.  "  Mr.  Jenoks,"  ss  the  literary  note  given  in 
The  SrarxMo  Whbkl  at  Rest  (Boston,  Leo  and  Shepard, 
$l.fiO)  spalls  his  name,  though  the  title-page  spoils  it  Jenks, 
"  is  a  bigh-miodcd  and  scholarly  gantlcman."  Moreover,  we 
•ra  ucured. 

Lown  of  bcMitifal  poetr;  wbirh  deals  with  Nature's  varying  moods, 
aad  in  whidi  William  C'allm  Bryant  rxoelliMl,  have  enjoy»I  from  timv  to 
Ubm  in  tvprr«mUtire  nu^axiniii  suti  periodicals  the  dtdightful  pro. 
ilnctioas  of  ilr.  K<lwanl  A.  Ji-ncks. 

\Va  wnaild  not  dispute  these  statements,  though  we  envy  the 
jtr.  •  those  representatives  of  the  hnman  race  who  can 

det.  'Vinent    from   the    infantile    prattle   of    Mr.   Jenks' 

vane.    At  its  bast  it  is  hut  h  jingle-janglo  of  wretchedly    faulty 
rfajroM,  as  thus— in  a  ]x>em  wherein   "mornings"   pairs  olT  with 
"  poor  rings,"  and  "  fathoms  "  with  "  chasms  "  : — 
80  lying  bcnt-Jith  that  old  beech  tree. 
In  the  wine-dark  dejitlui  of  that  niuiimor  lu-a, 

Tbroufb  countlcaa  fathoms 

Of  leafy  chasms. 

To  where  a  boat 

Bad  daaeed  to  float 
From  the  mystic  realm  of  phantasms. 
Bryant  did   better    than    this.      But    there    are   some    pretty 
ilittstrations  from  photographs  of  New  Kngland  scenery  in  Mr. 
Jenks'  IxHik. 

THE  SERVICE  OF  THE  CHURCH. 
^ 

It  is  always  a  tbing  to  be  regretted  when  words  boar  a  double 
meaning.    T'  ns   have  devot*-)!  chaptt-rs  to  the  dangers 

and  pitfalls  ti  :\i  the  distinction   )>ctweun   first  and  second 

intention  ;  and  we  may  iK!rha[S  attribute  a  goo<l  deal  of  the 
popular  confusion  as  to  the  mo<lom  "  drama  "  to  a  loose  and 
varying  use  of  the  word.  For  the  question,  "  Is  tliero  such  a 
thing  as  the  modem  drama  ?  "  may  be  answered  in  two  ways, 
according  to  the  manner  in  which  the  term  is  tmderstoo<l.  On 
the  one  band,  wo  have,  cwtainly,  no  nuxlem  theatrical  repr»>8onta- 
tive  of  that  solemn  and  symbolic  rite  with  which  the  Athenians 
w"-  los  ;  there  is  no  equivalent  on  the  contemporary 

st-i.  ks  BS    the    fE  Hjtfi^  or  tho  Anti'jone.     Nor  can 

we  luatch  HI  any  ■■  ns   and   tragedies  of  Sliake- 

•peare,  which  api'<  iTsal  liumanity  as  in //nmfrf, 

or  to  Knglish  iri<le  as  111  Itrnnj  V.  But  we  hove  amusing 
farcical  shows  and  social  problems  cleverly  discussed  in  dramatic 
form  :  anil  in  this  latter  aansa  there  is,  no  doubt,  a  modem 
Knglish  drama. 

Vet  in  another  form  and  aeparatod  widely  from  all  theatrical 
associations  the  drama  in  its  antic|ue  idea  still  survives  amongst 
us.  Docs  not  "  the  Supper  of  tho  Lord,  [and  the  Holy  Com- 
y  called  the  Mass,"  carry  on  the  ii-sthetic  and 
u  of  those  ancient  Athenian  shows,  and  far 
surpass  than  in  tho  depth  of  its  significancn  ?  It  is  curious 
that  amongst  the  multitude  of  books  on  the  Anglican,  Ureek, 
and  Roman  liturgies  it  is  rare  to  find  any  recognition  of  the 
strikingly  dramatic  character  of  tho  great  central  rite  of 
Christendom,  of  the  service  which,  as  Coleridge  said,  is  not  so 
Btoch  a  part  of  CI.:  as  Christianity  iUelf.     Thus,  This 

OsSAMerrs  or    .  .-,  by  J.  T.  Micklelhwaite,  F.8.A . 


(Alcuin  Club  Tracts,  Longmans,  58.)  ;  Tub  Handbook  to 
CiiRi.sTlAN  AND  E<  iLKHlASTirAl  RoME  (Tho  Liturgy  in  Rome),  by 
H.  M.  and  M.  A.  R.  T.  (Black,  Cs.)  ;   A  Popvlaii  Haniuiook  on 

THE     UEllilN,      Hl.STOKY,     A.NH     StKUlTURB     OF     LiTUUGIES,    by    .1. 

Comjier  (Simpkin,  Marshall,  4s.  Cd.)  ;  The  Skkvice  of  thk 
Mass,  by  tho  Rev.  C.  H.  H.  Wright,  D.D.  (Religious  'IVuct 
Society,  Is.)  ;  Our  Prayer  Book,  by  Dr.  H.  C.  O.  Motile 
(Seolcy,  la.)  ;  The  Story  of  the  I'haykii  Book,  by  Mr.  >V. 
Leonard  (Bristol,  Leonard,  Is.  (W.)  ;  and  The  t)RUER  or  Divdjk 
Servitk  FOR  Palm  Sunday  (London  and  Leamington,  Art  and 
Book  Company,  28.),  books  which  illustrate  from  various  points 
of  view  and  with  varying  capacity  the  groat  service  of  tho 
Church,  avoid  alike  that  as]ieot  of  the  Mass  in  which  it 
is  seen  to  be  the  greatest  of  all  dramas — tho  fulfilment,  as  it 
were,  of  tho  fireek  prophecy,  and  the  pcrformanco  of  that  which 
JCschylus  promised.  Yet  tho  analogy  is  obvious  enough.  It  is 
only  the  wonl  "  drama  "—apjilied  now  to  rollicking  farces  and 
to  stories  of  domestic  didiculty  told  in  dialogue— which  blinds 
us  to  the  fact  that  the  Greek  play  was  in  its  origin  and  concep- 
tion a  supreme  religious  rite,  performed  in  honour  of  Dionysus, 
tho  ancient  symbol  for  that  force  in  man  which  raises  him  above 
the  liensts,  which  opens  his  heart  and  his  lips  so  that  ho  adores 
and  jiraises  the  secret  things  of  the-  worhl,  the  wonder  and 
mystery  which  are  hidden  beneath  the  veil  of  material  forms. 
Human  speech,  j)crhoi>8,  first  found  utterance  in  a  lyric  of 
incantation,  and  when  this  mystic  song  was  united  to  the  mystic 
gesture  of  tho  dance,  tho  drama  arose.  And  tho  earlier  Greek 
drama  was,  no  doubt,  exclusively  mystic,  religious  in  its  cha- 
racter, and  even  in  tho  later  ix>riod,  though  a  "  secular  "  element 
had  crept  in,  the  chorus,  the  nucleus  of  the  show,  still  danced 
ceremonially  about  the  altar  of  Dionysus,  and  the  play  itself,  far 
from  dealing  with  social  intrigue  or  tho  life  of  tho  streets, 
symbolized  tho  great  ultimate  principles  wliicli  mould  and  shape  ■ 
all  the  fates  and  destinies  of  men.  Some  "  mytlios,"  well  ■ 
known  to  the  audience,  was  chosen,  and  by  every  contrivance,  by 
splendid  vestments,  by  the  use  of  impassive  masks,  by  a  peculiar 
intonation,  by  adding  to  the  natural  height  by  artifice,  the  actors 
and  the  piece  were  separated  from  all  connexion  with  common 
life,  from  all  that  wo  hold  to  constitute  drama. 

It  is  not  necessary  to  press  tho  points  of  resemblance  Iratween 
tho  Greek  play  and  the  Christian  Mass.  Tho  choir  and  the 
])oople,  answering  tho  priest,  tho  altar  before  which  the  rite  is 
performetl,  the  vestments  of  the  clergy  and  tho  singers,  the 
singular  traditional  intonation,  used  in  }ilaco  of  common  speech, 
the  quick  interchange  of  sentences— the  fervent  dialogue— ^which 
Pater  notico<l  in  his  "  Mariiis  " — all  these  are  striking  outward 
resemblances.  But  the  inner  life  of  both  drama  and  Mass  offers 
still  more  salient  points  of  contact.  In  each  an  ancient 
"  mythos  "  is  signitied  by  the  spoken  words  and  tho  visible 
gestures,  and  though  tho  Greek  tales  are,  of  course,  infinitely 
below  tho  Dinno  Event  represented  mystically  in  the  Christian 
Church,  still  the  sumo  fervour,  tho  same  emotion  towards  tho 
unknown  is  quickened  in  the  assistants,  and  tho  adoration  and 
ecstasy  which  in  old  Greece  were  directe<l  to  Dionysus  now  find 
their  tnie  end,  and  tho  roali7.ation  of  all  ancient  hopes.  About 
the  MuHN  and  the  altar  gather  all  tho  voices  and  longings  and 
arts  of  Christianity,  anil  from  the  Mass  and  from  tho  altar  pro- 
ceed all  tho  voices  and  the  visions—the  music,  tho  painting,  the 
poetry— which  bear  witness  for  boauty  in  modem  life. 

"  The  Handbook  to  Christian  and  Ecclesiastical  Rome," 
though  useful  in  many  ways,  must  bo  followed  with  reservation. 
The  authors  are  strangely  misinformed  in  declaring  that  the 
Eucharist  was  once  consecrated  by  tho  re|>etition  of  the  Lord's 
Prayer  ;  "  high  "  in  "  High  Mass  "  has  no  reference  to  the 
tone  of  the  voice  ;  and  the  statement  that  in  tho  twelfth  century 
tho  altar  was  concealed  from  view  is  not  borno  out  by  the  evi- 
dence of  contemporary  art.  Possibly  the  writers  are  thinking  of 
the  curious  custom  unearthed  by  Mr.  Micklethwaito,  the  author 
of  "  The  Ornaments  of  tho  Rubric."  From  oarly  accounts  it 
seems  that  in  some  mc<lieval  churches  a  curtain  or  paintcnl  cloth 
was  drawn  Mitten  the  priest  and  the  altar,  at  the  moment  of  the 
Elevation.     Mr.  Micklcthwaite  confesses  his  ignorance  as  to  the 


June  25,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


723 


origin  nnd  mitiining  of  tlii*  onitom,  but  it  was  auruly  a  ]ierv<irt4«l 
mirvivul  of  tlm  Gn-ck  iinnRt',  whicli  rlrnwH  n  v«il  or  Hhiit*  tbo 
cloorx  of  tlm  ironoHtiiitis  during  tlm  Aimpliorii.  Mr.  Coiiiimt'i 
"  Handbook  "  liim  tlm  virtiui  -not  micb  a  vnry  common  on«  iift«!r 
nil  in  citliiT  bookii  or  |KT»onH  -  of  iH-ing  wbat  it  |>roft'Mi«H  to  ho. 
It  cidl*  itself  Ik  Immlbook  ;  it  in  a  hiindbook,  nnil  it  ('onlinci 
itsulf  NO  Htriutly  to  tbti  limits  tbiiH  imitonod  an  to  givo  no 
oiicouraRi-munt  to  tlm  most  vobitilo  ri'udur  to  mipiKMu  that, 
Ihiuuuso  Im  hiiH  Mmst«r«Kl  its  conttmts,  ho  i«  a  litiirgiral  Kcholar. 
Tlm  ol)ji'ct  of  tlu>  book  is  to  givo  a  short  but  ai-'ounvtoilisiTiption 
of  till'  various  liturgit'H  whii'h  havii  boon  in  usi>  in  dilfortmt  ngus 
and  in  diiriTent  portions  of  tbn  Christian  Chiiri'li.  In  othor 
words,  it  dcsrribi's  brii'lly  tlm  various  nmtboils  in  which  ('hristians 
of  all  agi'H  havi'  been  arcustoniod  to  cclcbrato  the  Holy  Kucharist. 
In  order  to  nut  thi'Sn  nii'tho<lH  clearly  before  the  reader,  Mr. 
CoiniH-r  deals  first  with  the  liturgies  of  the  Kastern,  then  with 
thos()  of  tln>  Western  Church.  UndiT  the  first  head  is  tri>ate<l 
the  liturgy  of  St.  .lames,  and  thoao  of  St.  Basil  and  St. 
Ohrj'sostom  dorivoil  from  it,  the  Alexandrian  ami  Coptic 
liturgies,  nnd  tho  Kastein  Syrian  liturgies.  I'nilor  the  second 
head  come  the  Koinan,  Ambrosian,  Mo/arabic  or  Spanish,  tho 
Gallican,  Celtic.  an<l  Saxon  liturgies.  At  tho  end  of  the  book 
there  \»  a  comparative  table  and  a  very  complete  glossary.  Ilw 
effort  to  cover  so  much  gri>und  within  the  limits  of  a  small 
volume  has  conii)elled  the  author  to  devote  but  a  short  space  to 
tho  description  of  each  of  these  different  "  uses,"  but  brevity 
does  not  moan  inaccuracy  ;  and  in  this  case  the  brevity  of  the 
treatment  has  its  advantage,  in  enabling  an  ordinary  reader  to 
gather  up  tho  chief  points  of  similarity  nnd  divergence  more 
readily  than  jwrhaps  ho  would  do  by  consulting  a  longer  and 
more  olalMirnto  work.  Tho  Inrnk  is  absolutely  uncoiitroversial, 
and  yet  a  careful  stuily  of  it  would  probably  help  to  .toften  some 
of  those  controversies  to  which  tho  Kucharist  has  been  so 
lamentably  subjected.  It  will  certainly  do  more  to  give  tlie 
reader  a  clear  and  sen.sible  view  of  what  the  serviw*  really  n\eans 
than  all  the  red-hot  polemical  pamphlets  which  have  ever  l)oen 
sown  broadcast  among  a  p>d)lic  well  intentioned,  but,  in  tho 
matter  of  its  religion,  somewhat  easily  beguiled. 

Principal  Moulo's,  "  Our  Prayer  Book  "  is  a  useful  little 
guido  to  tho  history  of  tho  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  and  when 
allowance  has  been  made  for  the  author's  peculiar  ecclesiastical 
outlook,  it  can  bo  recommended  to  those  who  wish  to  know  how 
tho  Knglish  service  Imok  was  formed  from  the  Missal  and 
Breviary  and  Pontifical  of  the  Middle  Ages.  "  Tho  Order  of 
Divine  Service  for  Palm  Sunday  "  gives  tho  impressive  nnd 
dramatic  rite,  by  which  the  faithful  aro  reminded  of  the  first 
great  jimcession  of  the  palm-boughs.  '•  The  Service  of  tho 
Mass,"  coming  from  an  aggressively  Protestant  source,  has  sonio 
interesting  pictures  of  the  Greek  altar,  and  a  curious  reproduc- 
tion of  au  old  print,  in  which  tho  syndjolism  of  tho  Mass  is 
%-ividly  displaytnl.  Mr.  Leonard's  "  Story  of  tho  Prayer  Book  " 
refers  to  tho  authority  of  Mr.  Gerald  Massey,  who  derives 
"  Bishop  "  from  the  Egyptian  Bui-sep,  or  archon  of  the  Sep 
(the  learned),  and  when  one  has  mentioned  this  etymology  one 
has  indicated  also  tho  character  of  tho  book. 

The  last  Ixiok  on  our  list  is  tho  adniirubln  History  ok  thk 
RoM.VN-  BiiKviAuv,  by  tho  AbK!  Battifol,  translated  by  tho  Rev. 
A.  M.  Baylay  (Ijongmans,  Ts.  6d.).  Tho  "  hours  "  of  tho 
Church,  as  Dr.  Battifol  shows,  originated  from  tho  weekly  vigil 
of  Saturday,  in  expectation  of  the  Resurrection,  wore  incrcase<l 
in  numlwr  by  the  voluntary  devotion  of  "  ^-irgins  and  ascetics  " 
(the  nuns  ami  monks  of  primitive  times),  and  were  finally  com- 
pleti'd  and  systematized  by  the  labours  of  the  seventh  and  eighth 
centuries.  But  here  too,  as  in  tho  Mass,  we  find  a  strong 
dramatic  element,  as  tho  following  extract  from  the  Ablni 
Battifol's  book  will  show   — 

'J'aki',  for  exaniplf  [he  »ay»],  th»t  admimhle  res))oiiil  for  A'lvi'iit 
Sumla.v,  tho  Asi»i-ieii.<  a  tcniie,  whore,  awiiguiiiK  to  Isaiuh  »  part  wliieh 
rti'alls  n  i'olel>ratoil  scene  in  the  Ptna  of  .Ksn'hylus,  the  liturgy  cuiise.s 
the  precentor  to  aiMnyis  to  the  listening  choir  those  oniginntic  wonis  :  — 

Aspieiens  a  longe,  eeco  video  Doi  potentiam  venionteni,  et  nebulam 
totam  torram  tegentom.  Ite  ol)viam  ci  et  dicite  :  "  Xuntia  nobis  si  tu 
OS  ipse  qui  regnaturus  os  in  populo  Israel." 


And   Ibe  whnls  eboir,  lilnuliii|[   la   on*   wave  of  aoof  tlw    d«e|i    roW« 
of    i'  nnd    tlie    clear   iiiiten  of    it*   hojT    rsadcn,  rcinala.  like   a 

r«V<  'tK>  of  tlu*  pri>|>lH*t'»   vulf«>  ;  — 

.re,  wco  vidvu   Uvi  iwtmtimm  TvaimUiai,  et  oebulam 

toti<  in. 

I  i:r>  I  -<  I'nt  <^iiiqun  torrigeiLT  et  Alii  hi<iuinum,  •iniul  in  untuia, 
divr*  rt  luiuiMT — 

Clloiii. -Ito  ohvium  ri  et  ilieito— 

Fitr,!  r..>Toii.— <^»i    regis    Isrw-I,    intonde :    qui    deduri*    vrlut    orrm 
.I11H.-11I1      mil  K.'ili ..  ^niMT  cltt-rubini — 
.  &e 

I  iwrtaii,  iMrineipm,  raatrma,  rt    rivvuniui    purtar 

wtemaleii,  et  introibit — 

Cnntu.  — Qui  rrpuitunis  m  in  populo  larael. 

It  was  one  of  tho  many  instances  of  Puritan  nii<iapprelienaion 
that  Itaxter  and  those  who  acted  with  him  wishoil  nttorly  to 
l>anish  all  this  draniatic  element  from  tho  sert-ico  iKHik  of  th» 
Knglish  Church.  One  would  \w  sorry  to  charge  such  a  man  aa 
Kikxter  with  the  crude  "  anti-Popish  "  fallacy,  yet  one  is  forc«Nl 
to  wonder  by  what  possible  process  ho  and  his  friemls  arriveil  at 
the'r  conclusion — that  all  dialogue  in  publio  worship  is  un- 
desirable. They  wishol,  nmongfit  other  "  reforms."  U>  ttini  tho 
Knglish  Litany  into  one  long  continuous  prayer,  and  in  this,  as  in 
other  ways,  they  showed  their  ignorance  i>f  hnmnnity  of  the 
eternal  desire  not  only  for  worship,  but  for  worship  in  tho  form 
of  drama.  Man,  in  essentials,  is  unchanged  and  unclmngeable, 
anfl  that  fervid  song,  that  mystic  representation  which  satisfied 
the  religious  longings  of  tho  Greeks,  tho  ecstasy  of  the 
worshipiiers  of  Dionysus,  finds  ita  er)uivalcnt  in  the  dramatic 
and  svnd)olic  rites  of  modem  Christianity. 


A     GERMAN    VIEW    OF    KEATS. 


We  Wonder  what  (ierniany  will  make  of  Keats,  u  hose  life  and 
works  Krnii  Gothein  has  pre»ente«l  to  her  countrymen  in  "John 
Keats:  Leben  und  Werko  "(  Hallo  :  Max  Nieineyer  ;  London: 
Nutt),  four  years  after  tho  uniform  "  \V<>rd.sworth  "  by  tho  same 
author  an<l  publisher.  Keats,  as  his  new  bio^rai)hLr  concedes. 
"  stoixl  quite  aloof  from  German  literature  :  no  direct  indication 
is  given  that  he  was  acquainted,  oven  in  translations,  with  any  of 
tho  works  of  our  groat  poets."  His  life  at  no  point  touches  tho 
questions  which  were  burning  on  tho  Continent  during  tho  few- 
years  of  its  extent,  and  which  contribute  to-<lav  to  fl.  ity 
of  Byron  in  Germany.  Fniu  Gothein  adds,  too,  in  ;  .\t. 
one  suggestive  ]>arallel  which  goes  deeper,  wo  fancy,  than  tho 
matter  in  hand,  and  shows  that  German  sympathy  cin  harilly  bo 
won  for  Keats.  After  s]>eaking  of  •'  Lamia  "  as  taking  a  kind  of 
middle  place  between  Keats'  classical  and  romantic  poems,  Prsu 
Gothein  proceotla  to  note  that  Goethe's  ballad  of  the  "  Bride  of 
Corinth  "  had  been  composed  in  a  kindnxl  spliere  twenty  years 
before the-apjiearanco of  "liamia."  "In  their  treatment  of  the 
similar  material,"  she  WTites,  "  the  German  and  tho  British 
poet  go  very  far  asunder,"  and  she  acutely  jwiints  out  that  the 
German  Imllad  has  much  more  artistic  likeness  to  Coleridge's 
"  Christabel ' '  than  to  the  Ovidian  heroics  of  Keats.  But  it  may  bo 
doubted  whether  tho  atmospiiero  of  Attic  daylight  which 
Ke.tts  re-created  in  his  pages  will  find  a  largo  circle  of 
genuine  admirers  among  the  inheritors  of  the  tradition  of 
Goethe.  The  generation  which  traces  direct  descent  from  that 
master  is  under  the  naturalistic  spell,  and  is  inclined  more  and 
more  to  reject  the  purely  plastic  even  in  sculpture  itself.  But 
these  considerations  in  no  wise  detract  from  the  excellence  of 
Frail  Gothcin's  porformanco.  Her  life  of  Keats  is  a  conscien- 
tious piece  of  work,  which  reconstructs  a  vivid  picture  of  the 
poet  and  his  friends.  The  author  does  not  often  venture  op 
original  criticism,  but  the  ]>assage  which  deals  with  Keats' 
relation  to  Mil  ton,  in  connection  with  "Hyp*-ri.>ii."coiifniiis  much 
that  is  freshly  put.  She  shows  that  the  younj^'er  poet  wa.i  mere 
deeply  indebted  to  the  elder  than  ho  might  have  been  inelined  to 
allow.  It  is  greatly  to  Fran  Gothein 's  ureilit.  too.  that  her  Ixwk 
gives  us  more  of  Keats,  as  a  member  of  the  literary  world,  than 
of  the  fabulous  poet  who  waa  killed  by  an  unkind  review.  Iran 
Gothcin's   translations,    which    aro   contained    in    the    second 


724 


LITERATURE. 


[June  25,  1898. 


mImm,  an  BMritoriooa  without  being  •trikiii(.  She  hM 
«M^fct  tlM  apirit  of  the  original  in  many  plaoM,  Mid  thoM  of 
Imt  OMintryiiMn  who  ara  un«bU  t<>  road  Kaata  iu  Engliah  ntay 
«l«riv«  much  |>la<uure  from  th«  German  wrsion  befor«  us. 
We  ouuhit  My  tiiat  the  has  arhiewd  an  an<|ualilied  suooeM  ; 
hut  her  failure  is  not  due  to  any  lack  of  industry  ur  core.  The 
trail'  <  distinctly  good  a«  transUti<>ni«  i;o,  but  one  has 
onl'.  the  book  M  Any  peg*  •<>>!  coiiiiture  the  Gorman 
with  tiie  i>r;4;in«l  to  be  made  oonaeious  of  the  deiiciencios  of  the 
fc«niar.  It  U  jatk  that  "  nwefitm^M  and  harmony  "  of  tlie 
"  moaionl  eoehainment  ipeaks  which  is  mint- 

ing.   Tlie  rolurtnons    !        t  ■.  »f    KonU' vorso,  its 

loTvly  inugerv  >t>>>j>  muHio,  ar«  all    iiii|>airod  in  tlio  pro- 

ee«of"trau. ;.■..     ."     «'iilyhoro   and  thvre   do  »o  catch   a 


to    face  ;  for  tho  most  part  we 

'  kly.     In  "  La  Uclle  Dame  sans 

. "  the  translator  is  at  her  best, 

!i»t  it  is  Keats  who  is  singing- 


glimpse   of  the  true    Kr  ' 
■eem  to  eee  him  as  in  n 
M««i."  which  «he  spel 
•nd  hare  one  can  a' 

leh  *eh  di<  rn 

Van  Aa(tt  uo'i  i  ^  '  •  n.-vu  «<>  frurbt. 
Die  MlMS  Bess  driner  Wang, 

Aaeh  sie  tetMfirht. 
leh  traf  ein  Wcib  saf  ili«««r  Aa, 
So  woiKlrneb'tD,  eio  Feeobilil, 
Ibr  Hsar  war  luiK,  ibr  Fuu  war  Icicbt, 
Ibr  Aoge  wild. 
TIm  eoanet   "  On  first  looking  into  Chapman's  Homer  "    is 
1«M  micoeMfi:  'od,  although   it  is   of  course   extremely 

diOenlt  f or  a  t  i  to  do   justice  to   it.     The  tramtlation  is 

aa  literal  aa  one  ooold  reaaonably  expect,  but  it  lacks  the  stateli- 
n<>aa  of  the  original.    The  lines — 

'  ift  of  OB*  wideexpante  hail  I  brpo  told, 

lliat  deep-browcd  Hoinrr  nilrd  as  his  deme«ne  : 
Yet  did  I  oever  breathe  its  pur>'  M-rene 
"nU  I  heard  Cbapman  q)eak  out  louil  and  bold 
are  thoa  translated — 

Doch  war  tnir  nir  das  Land  *a  sebn  gelungen 
Da*  is  Hunien,  des  emsten,  HerrMbaft  fiel, 
Nie  atmet'  irh  lUr  reinen  Ltiftc  Bpirl. 
Kb  f'hapmann  kuhne  Sprnc-he  mir  erkluncen. 
Some    of    tho    most   delicate    beauties    of    tho    "  Odo    on  a 
Grecian  I'm  "  altogether  elude  the   efforts  of  the  translator  to 
convey  tiiem.     Thus  the  lines 

8ylTan  bistorian,  wbo  ranut  thus  exprvM 
A  Oowaty  tale  mora  sweetly  than  our  rhyme  : 
are  rendered 

BnihIsI  una  Waldmnarrben  reieber  FOlle, 

Weit  sBserre.  aU  aie  der  Keim  ersinnt. 
The     words     "  sylvan    historian  "     are     omittcKl 
Similarly  in  tho  last  stanza,  where  the  English  nuis 

O  Attic  ihape  !   Fair  attitude  '.   witb  bmle 

Of  marble  men  and  niai<leiit  oTcrwrougbt,     .     .     , 
('  T'        in  tlie  German  version 

O  acbdoe  Pomi  '.   U  attisrbr*  Ciebild  ! 

Voo  manDOmen  Qestalten  rini;*  nmdringt,     .     .     , 
Notwithstanding  these  blemishes  tho  translation  of  the  ode  as  a 
whole  is  a  rery  creditable  |>erformanco. 

A  carefully  written  and  interesting  life  of  Keata  accompanies 
tfaia  tiaaalation  -^  ks.     The  author  has  gone  to  the  best 

aooreaa  for  her   n  u,    and    hux  tri>ate<l  the  subject  with 

sympathy  ami  iiisiglit.  .Severn's  jiortrait  of  Keats  wleeping, 
drawn  a  short  time  before  tho  p<H't's  death,  forms  a  l>oautiful 
frontispiece  to  the  l)ook . 


iltogethor. 


NAVAL. 


TlM  Boral  Navy. 


Vola.    10)  X  7|ln.,  066  pp.,  :>4H  pp.     I^indon.  l.sir74iK. 


Itv  W.  Laird  Clowes,  &c.    Two 

viHpp.    i>,ii(ii,ii.  i.sirijiK. 
Sampson  Low.    25;-  n.  each  Vol. 

The  period  of  voluminotiD  navnl  hiBtories  ended  with 
that  of  grrat  nn-  '  — -.  The  foHo«  which,  it  muwt  be 
•uppoaed,  our  f<>  read  in  the  eighteenth   century 

were    unvif-ntific    iii    t"  'i    and    fre<|uently    inac- 

curate, but  they  were  in.-i  n  the  spirit  of  Hea^i^wer. 


The  tardy  awakening  of  public  opinion  to  a  realization  of 
the  elementary  fact  that  the  Hritisli  Knipire  was  created 
by  and  is  dej)endent  for  e.xistence  upon  maritime  strength 
has  given  rise  to  a  fresh  demand  for  naval  literature,  and 
the  works  of  Cajitain  Mahan,  Professor  Ijiughton,  Admiral 
Colonjb,  .Mr.  David  Haniiay,  and  .Mr.  Julian  ("orhctt  are 
excellent  examples  of  the  modern  school  of  naval  history. 
It  has,  however,  been  left  to  the  jiatriotie  enterprise  of 
Messrs.  Ixiw  and  Marston  to  imdertakea  work  on  the  great 
scale  which  the  earlier  historians  were  wont  to  adopt.  In 
the  two  sumptuous  volumes  already  published,  the  wonder- 
ful story  of  the  Navy,  from  its  cloudy  dawn  in  the  days  of 
the  Saxon  Kings  to  the  death  of  (^>ueen  Anne,  is  told  by 
.Mr.  I.iiiiil  ("lowes  and  Ids  collaborators.  Sir  Clements 
.Markham,  -Mr.  Carr  Laughton,  and  .Mr.  H.  W.  Wilson. 

The  Navy  was  for  long  years  interchangeable  with 
the  mercantile  marine.  The  ships  which  carried  the 
nascent  trade  of  England  fought  the  battles  of  her  kings, 
and  occm^ionally  sank  to  the  7v>/e  of  the  jiirate.  The  sea- 
men who  scoured  the  seas  in  search  of  profit  or  adventure 
were  at  need  the  commanders  of  fleets  and  warships.  Mr. 
I^aird  Clowes  has,  therefore,  not  confined  himself  to  the 
evolution  of  the  fighting  Navy,  but  has  sought  to  present 
a  maritime  history  of  the  British  jieople.  Ifis  method  is 
to  divide  the  1,950  years  covered  into  fourteen  sections, 
"  each  of  which  corresiHjnds  either  with  the  duration  of  a 
dynasty,  or  a  j»olitical  jieriod,  or  with  the  duration  of  a 
great  war."  The  sections  are  then  subdivided  into 
chapters  of  military  and  of  civil  history,  and  of  voyages 
and  discoveries.  A  certain  measure  of  overlapping  is  thus 
inevitably  entailed,  more  esiiecially  since  contemporary 
periods  are  dealt  with  by  diflfVrent  writers  ;  but  no  better 
general  scheme  could  well  have  been  adojited. 

Mr.  I^ird  Clowes  has  collected  a  mass  of  curious 
information  relating  to  the  early  history  of  the  Navy,  but 
the  central  jioint  of  the  first  volume  is  the  Armada 
campaign.  ^loflern  researches  have  thrown  fresh  light 
ujion  this  imiwitant  period,  and  the  story,  as  here  told,  is 
replete  with  instruction.  The  strategic  plan  was  faulty  in 
its  essence.  The  fleet  of  Medina  Sidonia  was  to  facilitate 
invasion  by  the  troojis  of  Parma.  "  The  admiral's  mission 
was  subsidiary  to  that  of  Parma,"  and  he  was  directed 
"  to  Bjiare  his  Spaniards  as  much  as  jxjssible."  Philip  II. 
thus — 

Entirely  failed  to  ooniprehoiid  the  only  principles  in  accordance 
with  which  successful  invasions  of  insuliir  States  can  be  carried 
out.  Ha<l  he  understoo<l  them,  he  must  have  ordered  the 
projected  invasion  to  wait  tijxin  the  fighting  of  a  decisive  action 
with  the  English  fleet,  instead  of  exhorting  his  admiral  to  avoid 
a  battle. 

Two  hundred  years  later  Na])oleon  cherished  the  same 
fallacious  belief  that  invasion  could  be  carried  out  without 
winning  a  great  naval  battle,  and  in  this  case  also  the 
invading  force  never  left  its  jtorts.  The  judgment  of  the 
sea  ofhcers  of  Klizabeth  was  as  clear  and  as  sound  as  that  of 
Nelson  and  St.  ^'incent.  Howard,  Drake,  Hawkyns,  and 
Frobislx'r  wore  unanimous  '•  in  favour  of  endeavouring  to 
meet  the  Sjianiards  jis  near  as  j)0.s8ible  to  their  own 
coasts,"  and  had  their  advice  been  taken  the  Armada 
would  never  have  seen  the  Channel.  The  lesson  of  1588 
is  one  for  all  time  ;  yet  for  many  j'ears  it  was  forgotten 
by  Hritish  statesmen,  and  even  now  lapses  into  aberration 
are  not  unknown. 

The  second  volume  deals  with  the  jieriod  of  the 
Dutch  wars,  daring  which  the  administration  of  the  Navy 
was  regularized  upon  lines  which  remain  little  changed  to 
the  present  day.  The  Admiralty  system  is  not  perfect ; 
but  its  strength  lies  in  the  fact  that  it  is  based  upon  the 
experience  of  great  wars,  that  it  is  distinctively   national, 


June  25,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


725 


and  that  it  haw  bo  fnr  tiucceHnfully  rpHisted  tli«*  oixrutionH  of 
the  tlicorcticiil  rffininiTs.  Mr.  Ciirr  Ijiu^jhton  contrihiiti'd 
an  able  tliaptiT  on  tin*  Navy  of  the  I'oinnionwcnltli.  For 
the  firnt  time  the  ortjanized  8eu-i)Ower  of  Knghmd  began 
to  be  felt  abroad,  and 

IMuko'ii  entry  into  tliii  Moditornnoaii  inarlcs  tho  boginning 
«)f  n  now  orii,  tliiit  of  Kn);liHli  intltumco  in  thoBo  waters. 

.Moreover,  in  the  purely  naval  Htruj»gh»  with  Holland, 
the  Navy  encountered  an  organi/etl  force  wielded  by  a 
Bea-faring  jK'ople,  and  the  exfH'rieni'e  gained  jx)werfully 
assiHted  in  ])reparing  the  way  for  the  later  glories  of 
BriliHh  seamen.  The  critical  ]H'riod  of  1089-90  ix 
treated  by  Mr.  Ijjiird  t!loweH,  who  deals  with  a  recent 
controversy  as  to  Torrington's  phrase  "  a  fleet  in  Ix-ing" 
as  a  menace  to  the  invader.  Into  this  we  netnl  not  enter 
further  than  to  note  that  within  the  last  few  weeks  we 
liave  seen  the  extraordinary  restraining  influence  exerted 
by  a  small  fleet  "  in  being." 

The  new  naval  liistory  is  a  mine  of  valuable  infor- 
mation, carefully  collated,  adniinibly  illustrated,  and  well 
indexed.  It  is,  j)erhaps,  inevitable  that  a  work  of  these 
great  proj>ortions  should  partake  too  much  of  the  nature 
of  a  chronicle  ;  but  its  value  to  the  critical  student  of  the 
laws  of  naval  war  can  hardly  be  overrated,  and  if  the 
j)romise  of  the  first  two  volumes  is  fulfilled,  the  nation 
and  the  Xavy  will  possess  a  worthy  record  of  their 
wonderful  past. 

A  Middy's  Recollections,  1853  - 1860.  Hy  Reai^ 
Admiral  the  Hon.  Victor  Alexander  Montagu.  S>  ."j^in., 
i.\.  t  201!  PI).    London,  iMis.  Black.    6/- 

To  have  btsen  prtmcnt  tmtl  to  liavo  tukon  jvirt  in  four  cam- 
paigns in  as  many  ditrorent  parts  of  tho  world  while  yet  a 
midshipman  not  out  of  his  teens  would  seem  to  \te  a  quite 
Butiicient  rai'.sim  d'etre  for  tho  making  of  a  book,  and  tliut  onu  full 
of  intense  excitement  and  interost.  At  a  period  like  tho  present, 
when  anything  and  everything  written  or  said  abo\it  the  Iloyal 
Navy  commands  attention,  "A  Mi<ldy's  Recollections  "  of  tho 
Kaltic  campaign,  tlie  Black  Sea  campaign,  tho  Chinese  War,  ami 
tho  Indian  Mutiny  ought  to  possess  a  meaning,  as  well  as  an 
interost.  A  novelist  wo\dd  have  discovered  a  mine  of  in- 
exhaustible wealth  in  such  experiences  as  Admiral  Montagu 
presents  with  all  the  bald,  matter-of-fact  dryness  of  »  logbook 
interspersed  with  <]uotations  from  "letters  to  home."  Tho 
memory  of  tho  second  son  nf  the  seventh  Earl  of  Sandwich  and 
tho  daughter  of  tho  Marquis  of  Anglesca  is  often  tinged  with 
bitterness,  and  it  is  a  pity  that  a  book  obviously  intendotl  to 
benefit  the  young  recruits  of  tho  Navy  should  he  marred  by 
rottections  that  suggest  a  desire  for  revenge  for  slights  and 
cruelties  long  gone  by,  and  ininocessjiry  taunts  against  a  bnivo 
commander  whose  deeds  and  miR<1oeds  have  passed  into 
history,  but  who,  when  alive,  was  abundantly  able  to  protect 
himself  against  insinuations,  and  was  as  keenly  distressed  over 
tho  Haltic  "do-nothing  "  campaign  as  anj-  oilioer  or  man  in  his 
fleet.  The  impressions  forced  upon  the  reader  in  the  opening 
chapters  of  tho  book  are  not  pleasant,  and  when  tho  younjjster 
gets  into  the  company  of  groat  men,  and  has  a  reflected  greatness 
thrust  ujxin  him,  to  his  very  evident  delight  and  appreciation, 
these  first  impressions  are  unavoidably  carrie<l  thr<.>nghout. 
Tliroughout  tho  book  there  are  many  touches  of  real  doscriptifm, 
as,  for  instance,  the  night  attack  on  tho  Russian  forts,  but  why 
refer  to  a  man  who  saw  a  shell  come  aboard,  killing  two  and 
wounding  five,  as  "  an  idiot  of  a  signalman,"  beauise  ho  warned 
his  young  olficer  to  "  Look  out,  sir,  the  m.ist  is  coming  down 
with  a  run  !  "  To  the  lay  mind  it  appears  highly  probivble  that 
that  signalman  did  not  again  bother  his  liead  with  any  sympathy 
for  the  su[M!rcilious  middy.  The  period  written  of  in  Admiral 
Montagii's  book  was  one  in  which  men  had  their  opportunities, 
and  groat  men  were  made.  It  is  pleas:int  to  read  of  their 
doings,  but  tho  praise  sometimes  sounds  like  fulsome  flattery, 
and  it  is  largely  reserved  for  thoso  possessed  of  influence,  while 


•qiinlly   br*vo   bimI    noble   mnii   ar*   to  ■  oi>rt«in  oxtnnt  ma<1« 
for      ■neiiring     remark,     or      »■  roil 

IT.     The  Indian  .Mutiny,  from  Adi  nt 

of  view,  partook  very  much  of  tho  tiatiiro  of  "  a  lark, 
graphic  account  of  |>ony  ride*  and  swvll  clinnom  and  , 
oontuin  nothing  to  show  that  hta  heart  was  in  any  way  toiichail 
by  thescunetof  horror  and  sulfaring  by  nhich  ho  was  aurrnuiMhxI. 
Perhaps  he  would  say  that  muti  weru  not  trained  to  have  li«art« 
in  thoso  days,  but  other  raroiilrum  have  given  dilTorent  impr«s- 
sions.  The  book  contains  little  that  is  new,  and  less  that  is 
picturesque.  It  gives  a  glance  nt  a  |H.<ri<Ml  a-hun  lifu  in  th«  Navy 
was  not  what  it  is  to-day,  but  it  has  all  t>oen  told  liefore,  and 
one  closer  it  with  a  sense  of  disap|>ointmont  that  ths  storjr  of  a 
personal  exiivrionce  of  such  stirring  tinn-s  should  liave  b«eu 
iuhmI  mainly  in  the  interest  of  a  somowliat  inordinat«  salf-MtMin. 


MINOK  NOTICES. 


Two  HvM>KRi>  Vkabs  :  the  History  of  the  Society  for 
Promoting  Christian  Knowledge,  lC!t»-lH<.t8  (.S.P.C.K  .  lOs  <V1.), 
was  worth  writing  ;   but  the  variety  of  its  intereitUi  'lie 

task  of  the  historians,  Mr.  \V.  O.  li.  Allen  and  Mr.  I-  ".a 

hard  one.  They  have  gone  to  original  documents,  arranged  their 
matter  well,  ami  pro<luco<l  a  iMxik  which  offers  striking  testimony 
to  the  manifold  services  of  the  H.P.C.K.  to  tho  whole  Anglican 
communion.  The  society  came  into  being  on  March  8,  lUO^IW. 
The  five  founders  wore  Lord  Guilford,  the  son  of  Lord  Keeper 
North  ;  Sir  Henry  Mackworth,  an  ancestor  of  Praed  ;  Mr. 
•lustice  Hooko,  one  of  Woolrych's  "  Kminunt  Serjeants  "  ;  tho 
Rev.  Dr.  Bray,  an  eager  philanthropist  :  and  Colonel  Colchester, 
a  country  gentleman  from  (iloucestershire.  They  soon  gathered 
new  memlMM'N,  and  attracte<l  country  correspondents,  who  re- 
ported on  the  con<lition  of  their  parishes  and  suggesto<l  line*  of 
work.  Tlie  conversion  of  tho  Quakers  was  amongst  the  society's 
first  endeavours.  The  Qnakers  were  not  all  ob<luratt<,  but  at 
least  in  one  place  they  defon(U«l  themselves  "  by  helping  new 
Converts  to  good  Matches."  Schools  wero  set  nyt  in  town  and 
country  with  eneoiu-aging  results.  The  poor  exiles  upon  the 
plantations  were  thought  of  ;  and  prisoners  at  home  were  the 
concern  of  the  S.P.C.K.  Ixjforo  the  <lay8  of  Howard.  The  seamen 
of  tho  Navy  were  romeml)ere<l  and  care<l  for.  f>ne  judicious 
correspondent  suggests  "  the  Gift  of  a  little  Totmcco  "  as  tho 
fit  companion  of  "  advice  and  Instruction,"  adding,  "  which 
iK'ing  done  with  a  due  air  of  Concern  .  .  .  will  have 
wonderful    Kfl"ects."      Tho    Army    was   not   forgotten,    for    tho 

S.P.C.K.   followed   tho   men   who   fought   under    >f  ■ " :rh. 

Before  tho  society    was   three   years  old   it   had   eo'  ts 

throughout  tho  Continent  and  was  already  considering  tlie  work 
of  foreign  missions. 

The  sul>se<|uent  history  of  tho  S.P.C.K.  has  1  in  tho 

main  on  the  lines  laid  down  in  its  tender  ye.ir^.   '  rrii-.'s 

to  tho  cause  of  popular    o<lucation    in    the   ■  ty 

schools  led  up  to  tho  formation  of  tho  Nut  its 

help  to  training  colleges  has  always  bwn  generous.  To  popular 
i-ducation  of  a  wider  kind  it  has  contributed  by  publications 
which,  if  they  l>egan  in  such  homiletical  matter  as  "  A  Kiml 
Caution  to  Profane  Swearers  "  and  a  "  Disswasive  from  Play 
Houses,"  have  issuoil  in  a  comprehensivo  array  of  lit<*raturu 
■  to  the  learnecl  as  well  ;i-     '  ;Io.     The  lie 

providing  literature  in  :  iiages  for  .  n 

field,  if  loss  familiar  at  homo,  bus  iievii  of  signal  advaiiUigo 
to  tho  Church.  The  early  concern  of  the  society  for  the  planta- 
tions in  like  manner  dovolo)ie<l,  until  the  Chun^h  in  the  colonies 
has  come  to  rely  upon  tho  S.P.C.K.  as  an  unfailing  hel]>or. 
whether  the  need  lie  the  endowment  of  a  now  Bishoprie.  the 
building  of  churches,  the  provision  of  litorative,  or  the  organi/x- 
tion  of  schools.  Even  sn  isolated  i-ommunity  like  that  of  "  John 
Adams  and  others  "  on  Pitcairn  Island  has  not  lain  outside  the 
so<-iety's  rnnp^.  The  recent  developments  of  the  society's  aid  to 
foreign  mis.sions  has  been  worthy  of  tl  '  '  '        .t 

recognized  the  duty  of  its  Church  in  tl.  .  t 


726 


LITERATURE. 


[June  25,  1898. 


ol  awttml  ini-«i<  n<  oh*  w<  that  it  movfo  with  th«  timo*.  But  tha 
raail<  'V    nf  thin  kind, 

well  '  ixKik  for  hiniM-lf. 

It  •oarcelv  innlM  ■tniKhtlorwitni  roatiiiig,  hut  it  i»  ii  iiiiiio  of 
infnnuatiom  aa  U>*  lif"  i>>><l  uoik  of  th<'  ('himh  in  tliu  htut 
two  hnndrMi  ytmn. 

"]  .>r  William  Tkuui.»s,  Ai mu,  hy  Mr.  A.  .1.  Sinvtlio 

(P<"i.  -    <V1  >,  II    «<>rk   of   tittle   nu-rit  «»  n  hiop-iiphy  oikI 

!  .  ■:  -tic   introduction  from 

..      :  lion<  if  it  weru  not  for 

•,    .   •  .■■  :       !       ^    .  t.in-    iti.  i.ti.  11  to  th«   sinfjiilar  form  of 

ii.jij.Ai;i  a;  t  in  «  Uii  h  liiriss   i  xctUiil.     For  thuRO  who  now  ami 

a(:Mn  stnTnl  into  the  Advlphi  Tnentro  were,  no  matter  what  the 

qiwlity   of   the   play,    always   CL>rtain   of   wittu>«!tinK   a  ningular 

•pactacW.     C>n   the  •t«i;e  a  itor}*  criule  in  it«  invention,  iiioro 

crwto  in   execution,    deslini;    not  only    with  cnintinns    in  their 

imwvst  atate,  but  with  emotions  which  had  l>e«-n  uai'd  a   hundrod 

UtM«  for  the  aamo  eml*.  in  the  lAmu  tituatioiifi,  wa«  told  in  dia- 

lortr  ♦*▼  nrtort  wti'-^c   <.n«   aim    »eein€>d   to  1h>    to  accentuate  the 

One  looked  on  with  »  feplini;;   of  stuiw- 

kos  were  made,  na  tho  antique  crimes  were 

the  human  jiuppetB  clattered  in  their  pasRii^e  across 

.ill  tho  surprise  of  the  stafie  was  as  nothing:  comitund 

irjirise  of  the  auditorium.    Uow  u|xin  row  of  rapt,  atttn- 

iiw   i.i.  "T..  men  anil  women  sitting  awestruck,  griofstricken  as  that 

well  known  principle  of  stage-law — the  nearest  villain  is  tho  hoir 

to    all    tlie    hero's    property— t<Hik    efToct,    frantic    applause    for 

triumphant   virtue,    hoots   and    hissM   for  vice  unmasked,  eyes 

wiped  in  »ymjiathy  with    falm-tto  sorrow,  roars   of  mirth  for  the 

teonian  jests.     It   was  tho  audience   which    fumishu<l  the   true 

intoreat  of  the  spectacle,  the  audience  which  revelled  in  the  false 

aentiment,    tlie    false    eiophasis,    in    the   endless    re|x<tition   and 

repreaentntion  of  acts  and  emotions  which  had  a<1orned  a  hundred 

.,1  .XV      They  knew  what  the  hero  would  do,   they  prophe»ie<l  to  a 

■  villain's  career,  they  foretold  to  one  another  the  part 

tm-  c..iiin-  man  would  play  ;   and   thmfurt  they  |iive<l  nieli  drama. 

In  the  *'  therefore  "  lies  the  moral  of  tho  t«le.    The  gulf  between 

an   Adelphi   audience  and   an   Athenian    au<lience,    Iwtween    tho 

••plays"  in  which  Mr.  Terriss  acttnl  so  succesnfully  and  the  austere 

■!ie«l  in  (j'rtH'ce,  is    unspeakable  :    and    yet  tho 

-.  cTA-ing,  laughing,  roaring  their  applause  of 

■111     '  -■■  witness  to  the  truth  of  the  princi]>le  which 

iii"i!'ti  ;  •       ,  1   the  Greek  tlieatru— the  <lrama  must  l>e 

••  epical,"  familiar  lioforehand  to  the  aiulience.    In   Athens  this 

elament  w^  .....rt.d  liy  the  choice  of  some  great  event  or  some 

anti<|ae  ■•  >l  mythos  ;   hero  in  London  the  most  heart- 

■  ■•  of  the  play  are  proviiled  with   familiar 

li  are  virtual  rept'titiona  of  old  favourites. 

t   of  "  familiarity  "  is   secured,  ami 

ists  might   learn  a   lesson   from   the 

Uuj^hler  and  tiiv  tunra  of  an  Adelphi  audience. 

Lork- 
w»M.  :  :  ;_.,ii,,ral 

wnrka  dealing  with  suiimanne  telegraphy.  Kven  the  purely  tech- 
nical publications  were,  until  ijuite  recently,  few  and  far  U-tween, 
and  of  a  quality  scarcely  in  keeping  with  the  scientific  interest 
and  cnmmet^ial  and  engineering  importance  of  tho  sul>j«;t.  It 
i».  however,  the  more  popular  literature  of  submarine  tidegraphy 
which  is  most   '  There   is,  it  is  true,  a  plethora  of 

!*'"••'•  matt-  ingle  work  which  can   be  said  U>  deal 

^'•'  •">    a    whole    at    once    concisely,    accurately, 

•"•'  Whatcvi-r  may  Iw  the  reason  for  this,  oceanic 

*••'  •  ^t  fault.     What  l)ett<'r  material  could  a 

'"*'"  I'"'   JxTtinacious    enthusiasm    of  Cyrus 

and  resource  of  Charhts   Bright  and 

rical    genius   of   nii-n    like    William 

Tbom»on.    W  th,  and   Cromwell    Varlcy,  aiHl    the 

•     '•*''  «    of   John   Pender?       And   then   the 

the    financial    straits,    the    wild  piditical 

';■''■'  «s  :  the  rapid  growth  of  the 

"'■'  'i'"!    I. •:»■■,•.'>.    ■.:,    ,,  i\u,  ceaaeleas  perfecting  of 


details,  and  the  silent  army  of  exiles  which,  day  by  day,  year  in 
and  y«Hir  out,  in  lever-stricken  districts  and  in  the  greitt 
Austrnliun  desert,  in  time  of  iMtace  and  in  time  of  war,  faithfully 
transniits  the  whi»|KTe<l  meswigus  of  the  world  from  colony  to 
capital,  from  continent  to  continent.  lint,  this  wealth  of  matter 
notwitlibtAiiding,  ditfusttness  and  |M>nderousneHS  remain  the 
,!,.., .,,...;.,),i„j,  characteristics  of  the  chronicles  of  submarine 
y.and   the   volume    we    are  considering  can    Imidlv    bo 

I ;>    an   exception    to  tlu'   rule.     The   author   has  had  the 

advantitge  of  une4|nalli><l  facilities  for  securing  and  sifting  the 
raw  material  of  history,  and  he  has  productnl  a  laborious  and 
tedious  Work,  dealing  here  with  the  linancing  of  the  1806 
Atlantic  cable,  there  with  the  boUinv  of  the  immandra  i/utta; 
here  with  the  minutia)  of  "  jointing,  '  there  with  "  wireless  " 
telegraphy.  No  one,  however,  can  deny  the  author's  excee<ling 
industry,  and  his  illustrations  and  maps  are  excellent. 

"  We  hail  with  thankfulness  the  revival  of  the  ancient  oflico 
of  Deoconess,  an<l  note  the  increasing  rocognitii'ii  of  its  value 
to  tho  Church."  Thus  logins  tho  report  ]iresonte<l  by  a 
committee  of  the  Land)cth  Conference  of  ISil".  The  publica- 
tion of  TllK  MiNlsTKV  OK  DE.vroSK.ssEs,  by  Deaconess  C. 
Robinson  (Methuon,  'M.  (id.),  will  umloubtedly  give  some 
impetus  to  the  movement.  One  of  the  most  remaikuble  facts  in 
tho  ecclesiastical  history  of  tho  seventeenth  and  eighteenth 
centuries  is  the  almost  entire  absence  of  women's  work.  At  no 
rariiNl  has  the  Church  l>een  so  destitute  of  this  valuable  and,  as 
it  8(H-m8  to  us,  now  necessary  aid  to  her  ministrations.  N\  e  need 
not  here  iliscuss  to  what  social  or  other  causes  this  circumstance 
was  due,  but  our  authoress  is  probably  right  in  her  suggestion 
that  this— 

May  hsvo  bei-n  one  of  the  csilses  of  the  t<>rrible  lack  of  religious 
life  wliK-h  ilmracti  ri»'il  the  eiKbtiHiith  n  iitury  in  Kiigliiiid. 

All  that  is  now  changed.  Tlie  Sister,  the  Bible  woman,  tho  nurse, 
the  district  visitor  have  long  had  their  distinct  spheres  of  work, 
and  their  value  is  undisguteil.  The  revival  of  the  olhce  of  Dea- 
coness was  due  to  theCterman  Protestant s, among  wlioiii  it  flourishes 
to-«lay.  The  first  Deaconess  in  Kngland  was  set  apart  by  tho 
Bishop  of  London  (Tait)  in  1H()1,  while  Bishop  Hnrold  Browne, 
then  of  Kly .threw  himself  heartily  into  the  niovenu'iit,and  founded 
an  institution  in  IStiil.  There  is  certainly  a  place  for  the  duties 
of  tho  Diacnness.  She  comes  to  her  sphere  under  sjiecial  mission 
from  tho  Bishop,  and  in  this  way  dill'ers  from  the  Sister,  who  is 
resixinsible  diiectly  to  her  order.  Again,  in  a  Sisterhooil.  one 
memlier  may  have  a  turn  for  one  kind  of  oiiiployment  and  one 
for  another,  but  the  Deaconess  must  be  prepared  to  take  part  in 
all  the  variou.s  works  that  are  necessary  in  an  ordinary  parish. 
The  assistAiico  slio  can  give  ciin  hardly  bo  overestiumlcd,  and 
many  a  clergyman  would  only  be  too  thankful  had  he  tho  means 
to  command  the  ])eculiar  iniluenco  that  a  woman  in  tho  (tosition 
of  a  Deaconess  can  exorcise.  It  is  essential  that  she  should 
have  sonie  knowledge  of  nursing,  and,  though  the  auth<ireS8 
gives  a  warning  against  too  much  importance  l)eing  given  to  this 
siilo  of  her  work,  it  must  necessarily  engage  a  good  deal  of  her 
attention  in  country  parishes  where  no  district  nurso  can  bo 
provided.  The  value  of  tho  Deaconess  lies  in  that  thoroughness 
of  training  which  a  district  visitor  can  never  jxissess  and  in  the 
fact  that  she  gives  htr  whole  time  to  the  work,  which  is  im- 
possible for  tho  rector's  wife  or  for  any  one  busied  with  family 
cares.  Any  one  who  desires  to  go  further  into  a  subject  of  some 
inten-st  at  the  present  moment,  and  jiarticularly  to  learn  how 
the  order  is  prosiioring  in  tho  colonies  as  well  us  at  home,  will 
be  rejiaid  by  a  {Miriisal  of  this  book. 

Mr.  Cecil  Heiullaui  assures  us  that  he  has  a  "  holy  horror  of 
'  selections,'  "  but  he  is  nevertheless  so  much  inmressed  by  the 
fart  that  the  British  satirists  are  little  known  tliot  lu^  has  done 
violence  to  natural  inclinations  and  compiled  a  volume  of  tho 
vory  kind  ho  detests.  "SBLErTloss  kikim  TiiK  liiiiTisii  Satihists" 
(K.  £.  Uobinson,  Us.)  has  more  excuse  than  niost  books  of  its 
chiss.and  Mr.  lieadlam  writes  so  scholarly  an  introduction  that  wo 
cheerfully  acrpiit  him  of  that  spirit  of  unliternry  commercialism 
which  too  often  i>rom])ts  the  manufacture  of  colh'ctions  of 
detached  passages  from  various  sources.  Wo  will  even  admit 
that,  so  far  as  tho  less  known  authors  are  concerned,  he  has  done 
a  useful  Service,  but  the  <|UotationH  he  makes  from  the  masters 
of  satire  whoso  works  are  familiar  have  a  scrapjjv  etiect  and 
rather  invit<i  criticism  of  his  method  (or  lack  of  method)  in 
choosing  them.  Tho  l)Ook  covers  a  wide  tield,  beginning  with 
Chaucer  and  ending  with  Thomas  I>ovo  Peacock  and  Thackeray. 
It  thtis  includes  a  writ<'r  who  is  called  here  "  William  Mack- 
worth  Praeil:''  a  mistake  for  which  wo  ho]>o  Mr.  Meadlam  is  not 
to  blame,  altliuugh  his  must  be  tlie  i'08|>onsibility  for  it. 


June  25,    1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


727 


T;EDIUM    VITJE. 


Weary  of  life?     Ah,  wlierefore  live 

If  A^'e  iinil  SufiVrinjj  nick  the  frame, 

If  Pleiisiire  hold  no  j^ain  to  pive, 

If  Honours  jwll,  anc'  with  them  Fame? 

If  Kiihes  fly,  ami  Ix)ve  he  ;,'one, 

Nor  ray  of  sunshine  jjiid  the  gloom, 

W'iiy  lin<jfr  niiseriii>iy  on? 

Wiiy  longer  cheat  the  oi>en  tomb? 

Hut  Pain  may  cease,  anil  Time  bring  Health, 

And  rising  Hope  exjH'l  Despair. 
Again  the  golden  glow  of  wealth 

May  rout  the  gathered  clouds  of  care. 

Not  these  have  power  to  breed  disgust 

( )f  living  ;   but  the  ingratitude 
Of  child  or  friend,  the  shattered  trust. 

The  links  once  severed,  ne'er  renewed  ; 

The  Faiths  once  living  drowned  and  dead. 
Too  long  on  Life's  dark  terniiests  tost 

The  glory  dimmed,  the  vision  Hed, 
The  inner  voices  mute  and  lost ; 

These  leave  us  lonely,  desolate. 

Bankrupt  of  \\o\>e  and  love  and  friend. 

With  nothing  from  the  wreck  of  Fate 
But  one  dull  longing  for  the  End. 

LKWIS   MORRIS. 


Hinoiu3  tn\>  Boohs. 

— ^ — 
III. 

I  come  now  with  a  most  thankful  heart  to  those 
authors  and  artists  who  have  helped  me  to  develop  and 
enjoy  two  priceless  gifts,  sent  from  heaven  to  make 
sunshine  and  music  in  our  lives — the  sense  of  humour 
and  the  love  of  a  garden.  To  my  chief  benefactors, 
whom  it  was  also  my  high  privilege  to  know  as  friends, 
Dickens,  Thackeray,  and  Leech,  I  have  done  homage  on 
happy  occasions,  and  I  have  a  pleasant  recollection  of  the 
smile  and  the  symjMithy  of  the  author  of  "  Pickwick " 
when  I  told  him,  in  proof  of  my  profound  admiration, 
how,  in  my  schoollwy  days,  with  an  income  of  sixpence 
per  week,  1  had  saved  half  for  the  monthly  numbers  of 
his  famous  book,  still  in  my  possession,  bound  in  two 
volumes,  and  in  the  most  degraded  form  of  the  art.  The 
smile  expanded,  as  I  proceeded  to  describe  my  wrestlings 
with  temptation,  the  agony  of  conflict,  when  the  syren 
sang,  in  the  form  of  an  oysterman  who  passed  at  intervals 
hy  the  door  of  our  schoolyard,  and  lured  us,  not  only  by 
the  cravings  of  api)etite,  but  by  the  fascinations  of 
gambling.  His  mode  of  business  was  to  receive  a  half- 
penny from  his  customer,  who  crietl  "  head  "  or  "  tail " 
(the  tail  was  represented  by  Britannia  in  full  uniform 
uncomfortably  located  on  the  edge  of  her  shield)  as  the 
vendor  threw  it  upwards.  The  customer  lost  his  coin  if 
ids  conjecture  was  WTong.  If  right,  he  receive<l  an  excel- 
lent oyster,  witli  a  copious  supply  of  peppered  vinegar 
from  a  huge  stone  bottle,  with  a  slit  in  the  cork. 


By  a  senae  of  humour  I  mean  not  only  the  {trompt 
l)erception   and    keen   enjoyment  of  the   grotoiwjue   and 

liidicrouM,    j»re|K)st*'roUM    •''  '        '  itis,    jnc"  'u- 

binations,   but   a   mirthfu  it   in   tii<         ,  <if 

HhaniM,  the  di«comfiture  of  humbugH,  the  kicking  of 
bullies,  the  liandcutHng  of  thieveH,   the   bi    '  '    !tie 

whimjM'rings  of  fiillcn  pride.     I   mean  not.  -e, 

but  the  use  of  humour  in  itti  noblest  and  mofit  powerfol 
influence,  when,  without  gall  and  bilt'  It  make«  a 

laugliing-stock  of  vice,  i)layfully   rem  •     jieacock's 

plume*  from  the  dismal  feathers  of  the  daw,  perforatcfl 
Ha  though  by  the  accidental  contact  of  a  pin's  t  -  '  '  .  rn 
acu  tetigititi)  the  windbags  of  self-conceit,  or  i.  .  in 

all  good  humour,  but  with  the  precision  of  a  photograph 
and  the  accuracy  of  an  echo,  the  comicalities  of  swagger 
and  the  silly  aft'ectations  of  "  side."  There  are  persons 
who,  HO  far  from  distrusting,  concealing,  or  trying 
to  extenuate  their  infinite  selfishness,  and  even  their 
gross  sensuality,  exult  in  their  i»wer  to  defraud 
and  deceive,  to  mingle  strong  drink,  to  s|ieak  all 
wonls  that  may  do  hurt,  to  contaminate  their  comjianions, 
and  make  a  mock  at  sin.  They  glory  in  their  shame,  and 
are  as  pleased  as  an  unilergraduate  who  has  just  taken  a 
"  first,"  or  as  an  author  just  commended  in  high  critical 
quarters,  when  they  hear  themselves  described  as  the  most 
accomplished  rogues  of  their  era,  "  up  to  every  move," 
and  as  being  more  successful  in  "  bringing  off  good 
things,"  which  do  not  belong  to  them,  tlian  the  boldest 
burglar  who  has  just  got  away  with  "the  swag."  Never- 
theless, if  these  creatures  can  be  made  objects,  through 
ridicule,  of  a  righteous  scorn,  if  these  knaves  can  be 
denounced  and  convicted  as  fools,  mere  braggart*,  cowards 
in  a  crisis,  dunces,  and  sneaks,  they  will  begin  to  cringe 
and  to  s(}uirm,  and  on  the  first  opportunity  to  wriggle 
away  from  the  contemptuous  chuckles  of  those  who 
profess  to  be  their  friends.  Children,  young  men.  and 
maidens  have  been  laughed  out  of  unseemly  habits.  Why 
not  grown  men  ? 

No  three  contemjioraries  had  ever  such  a  special 
jwwer  to  achieve  this  hapjiy  consummation  as  those  to 
whom  I  have  referred ;  to  ring  out  the  false  and  ring  in 
tlie  true,  to  detect  the  wigs  and  the  dyes,  the  paints  and 
the  paddings,  of  the  roue  and  the  hag,  to  dethrone 
pretenders,  to  mount  the  fictitious  sjwrtsman  on  a  horse 
which  he  cannot  ride,  and  to  hear  him  ask,  in  much 
perturbation  of  spirit,  "  What  makes  him  go  sideways  ?  " ; 
to  exhibit  the  sham  philanthropist,  the  devoted  friend 
of  "any  orphan  with  three  or  four  hundred  i>ound8,"  in  his 
drunken  imbecility,  and  to  plunge  the  spurious  Saint 
Stiggins  in  the  trough ;  to  take  the  base  coin  and 
liend  it,  or  let  it  fall  on  the  jwvement  with  a  thud ! 
Who  can  read  Thackeray's  books,  his  derisive  scorn  of 
l>rig8  and  jiarasites,  loafers  and  sneaks,  of  egotism,  nei^otism, 
toadyism,  red-tapism,  of  the  worship  of  titles,  the  idolatry 
of  income,  the  cult  of  the  stomach,  of  snobs  among  all 
sorts  and  conditions  of  men,  in  town  and  country, 
patrician,  plebeian,  rich  and  poor,  clerical  and  lay,  without 
something  more  than  a  brief  delight  in  his  insight  and 
jx>wer  of  descri])tion,  without  a  new  disdain  of  arrogance, 

64 


728 


LITERATURE. 


[June  25,  1898. 


idlencM,  duplicity,  ignonince.  and  Inst,  n  new  admiration 
of  what*oever  thingn  are  tnie,  what.«oever  tilings  are 
honMt,  what*oewr  tiiinpt  are  311*1  and  pure.  We  ask, 
with  the  author,  "  What  b  it  to  be  a  gentlt-inan  ?  "  And 
Colonel  Newcome  shows  us,  "  it  is  to  he  gentle  and 
generous,  brave  and  wise,  and  having  these  qualifiontions 

to  ' •   ■  them  in  the  most  graceful  outwimi  manner. 

A  ;.  .11  is  a  loyal  son,  a  true  husband,  and  honest 

father."  I  Wieve  that  this  satirical  humour  has  had  a 
splondid  influence.  I  affirm  from  an  experience  long  and 
largp  that,  in  pro|yirtion  to  the  increase  of  our  population, 
there  is  a  manifest  decrease  in  the  number  of  our 
fop«,  cockscombs,  and  other  examples  of  imbecility  and 
<wt«ntation.  Toadyism  is  more  ashamed  to  cringe  and 
bwn  ;  and  though  it  be  true  that  this  revival  of  common 
■enae  is  due  greatly  to  those  necessities  of  work  which 
gire  less  time  for  folly,  and  to  those  facilities  of  locomotion 
and  intercourse  which  make  us  more  familiar  with  "  the 
■wells,"  I  am  fully  comnnced  that  this  secession  of 
hnmbog  has  been  widely  extended  by  a  wholesome  fear  of 
ridicule,  so  incisively  applied  by  these  Great  Masters  of 
Humour. 

The  works  of  Dickens  and  Thackeray  are  in  all  our 
public  and  in  most  of  our  private  libraries ;  they  are 
circulated  throughout  the  civilized  world.  The  works  of 
Leech,  though  they  are  treasured  in  countless  homes,  have 
lost,  of  course,  that  universal  a])preciation  which  they  had 
when  they  appeared  in  Punch ;  but  when  the  two  great 
aathors  and  the  great  artist  were  unth  us  I  believe  that, 
in  the  successful  ajiplication  of  a  gentle  satire,  the  pencil 
I. .Ill  iiifire  power  than  the  pen.  The  Horatian  precejit, 
Hegnius  irritant  animcM  clemissa  per  aures 
Qtuiin  quiu  aiiut  oculia  subjecta  fidolibus, 

was  verifie<l  by  every  sketch  he  drew.  No  authors  have 
attained  a  more  consummate  excellence  in  representing  to 
•        '  '     '  ■    '  '         '     '■  ri  the  scene.s  and   the  characters 

imiliar,  but  this  experience  hatl 
its  restrictions.  Dickens  knew  little  or  nptbing  of  the  upper 
strata  of  so< '  !  Thackeray  went  no  lower  than  the 

powdered".!  :  but  I>eech   had   no  such   limits  to 

liis  range.     Wliatever  he  saw,  and  wherever  he  saw  it,  if 
'     "  '"        ut  amoral,  or  evoke  innocent 

it  for  the  common  weal. 
Except  in  bis  jwlitical  cartoons,  he  made  no  personal 
}iortrait8,  but  in    "  '  ••     ,  there  was  a  family 

likeness,  quit*"  u  .,l«-r  to  which   tliey 

belonged,  from  bishojis  to  burglars,  dukes  to  dust- 
n»en.     ^  11.     ■  •  f„r  an  instant  the  nationality  of 

his  En;.  ,..n.   Irishmen,   Frenchmen,  and 

Germans.  He  threw  his  searchlight  upon  the  ambuscade 
of  the  knave,  and  on  "         *  iivagances  of  the  fool,  on 

Th»  op{voiaor'a  »  jirotnl  m;iti'B  eciituiinlv. 

Th«  inaoUno*  of  ottioe 
on  «'.'•  -MfX.r;,,..-  -.r  the  jwor  ami  ;,,.-  ,-,  ,i,.,,i,. -:-  of  the 
"<^'  ^1  the  coarse  malignant    caricatures 

i    since  the   time  of  the   immortal 
-  -  ■"  d   l»eer»  and   jiarsons,  the   red-faced 

women,  who  were  all  waist,  and  the  absurd  dandies, 
who  ha/1  no  waisU  at  all— of  Kowlandson,  Gillray, 
Wooduartl.    and    Bunburv      It,,   and    his    accomplished 


colleagues,  John  Tenniel  and  Richard  Doyle,  were  not 
attracted  by  the  gross  sensuality  which  made  a 
jest  of  deadly  sin.  They  acknowledged  the  truth, 
which  Cicero  wrote,  Ihiplrx  omitruo  jocandi  geuve; 
unuvi  {llibmilf,  pfUd4nis,  jlntptio/>\tvi,  of)8ca'num: 
nltenim,  elrgann,  urlxtnujn,  inrfeiiiofnim,  fucetum ;  and 
as  Christian  gentlemen  they  made  their  choice. 

I  come  now  to  those  of  my  secular  books  which  I  prize 
the  most,  because  by  instructing  and  increasing  my  love 
of  the  garden  they  have  contributed  so  largely  to  my 
enjoyment  of  a  happy  life.  A  goodly  array,  from  Tusser's 
"  Five  Hundred  Points  of  (Jood  Husbandry,"  1570,  to 
Miss  Amherst's  "History  of  English  Gardening,"  1896, 
and  including,  with  numerous  dictionaries,  encyclopjcdias, 
and  i>eriodicals,  such  writers  as  Francis  Bacon,  .Tohn 
Evelyn,  Joseph  Addison,  Alexander  Pojie,  and  Horace 
Waljwle,  and  among  more  modem  exjierts  the  names  of 
Ix)udon  and  Lindley,  Hooker  and  Paxton,  Marnock  and 
Kempe,  Kivers  and  Paul,  the  brothei-s  Thompson,  and 
William  Robinson. 

Ix)rd  Bacon  has  said  that  "  gardening  is  the  purest 
of  human  jileasures,  and  the  greatest  refreshment  to  the 
spirit  of  man."  He  might  have  said  much  more — that  it  is 
the  healthiest,  the  cheapest,  the  most  reliable  of  all  our 
recreations.  It  begins  with  our  existence,  for  tlie  love  of 
flowers  is  innate,  a  memory  of  PanMlise  Lost,  a  hoj^e  of 
Paradise  Regained,  and,  if  we  cherish  it,  never  leaves 
us.  There  are  greater  excitements  in  our  sports  and 
pastimes  than  we  can  find  in  horticulture  : 

There  is  a  willow  grows  aslant  a  brook, 

which  makes  the  heart  of  the  hunter  throb  ;  there  is  the 
stately  stag  at  hist  within  range  of  the  rifle,  and  the  great 
silver  fish  ("  was  never  salmon  yet  that  shone  so  fair ") 
just  landed  on  the  bank ;  there  is  the  hit  into  the 
pavilion,  and  the  catch  behind  the  wicket,  and  the  ball 
with  the  supernatural  "  break  in";  and  there  is  the  pistol 
shot  which  tells  that  the  boat  race  is  won ;  and  the  decisive 
goal  just  before  the  call  of  time — but  these  ecstasies  are 
few  in  number,  brief  in  duration,  and  after  youth  and 
early  manhood  they  come  no  more.  Whereas  that  love  of 
flowers,  which  strengthens  our  faith  in  Him  who  made 
them,  whose  breath  perfumes  them,  and  whose  jiencil 
paints — which  brightens  our  hopes,  refines  our  tastes, 
and  endears  our  home,  abides  with  us  unto  the  end. 
Who  that  has  possessed  ever  forgets  the  tiny  allot- 
ment which  in  childhood  was  called  his  garden?  The  site 
was  selected  by  the  head  gardener  in  a  remote  comer, 
having  a  sterile  soil,  with  a  northern  aspect,  and  under 
the  shade  of  melancholy  boughs,  but  we  loved  it  dearly, 
and  though  it  took  no  notice  of  our  seeds,  and  twigs,  and 
cherry  stones,  with  a  view  to  germination,  we  never  lost 
our  anticijtation  of  flowers  and  fruits.  We  were  as  jealous 
of  our  Iwundaries  as  the  Powers  of  Europe,  and  resented 
a  trespass  as  indignantly  as  Macaulay  when  his  little  sister 
had  tamjjered  with  the  oyster  shells  which  dividefl  their 
jMirterres,  and  he  rushed  to  his  mother  in  the  house  and 
exclaimwl  "Cursed  be  Sally  !  Cursed  be  he  that  removeth 
his  neighbour's  landmark  !  "  It  wa«,  of  course,  a  diff'erent 
matter  if  we  ourselves  were  intent  on  an  enlargement  of 


June  25,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


729 


our  (lominionH  and  a  roiuljuHtment  of  boundiirjeH,  U'l-nuH*^ 
we  were  only  anxious  to  promote  the  hifjher  intereutu  of 
our  neighbours  by  bringing  them  more  chwely  within  the 
wiHciom  of  our  giiiihincc  and  the  inthience  of  our  exampK*, 
whereas  we  oiwerved  with  sorrow  that  the  sly  attemptH  of 
our  conteinjiornries  to  triinsgresH  their  confines  were 
suggested  by  the  vilest  motives,  by  jealousy,  revenge, 
rapacity,  and  plunder. 

Then  comes,  after  cliildliood,  a  perilous  time,  when 
Flora  may  be  dejMjsed  by  \'enus,  Minerva,  Hellona,  "  by 
the  goddess  Diana,  Sir,  who  calls  aloud  for  the  chase," 
and  the  "simpler  joys  which  Nature  yields"  may  cease  to 
satisfy.  Happy  the  man  who  reUiins,  or,  having  lost 
awhile,  recovers  his  appreciation  of  beauty  and  returns  to 
liis  first  love.  This  admiration  and  enjoyment  is  always 
ami  everywhere,  for  all  of  u»—  Hetiiju-t;  ulii(jiie,ab  amuilnis 
— like  Truth  itself.  Alvxiya,  because,  with  hand-glasses  to 
preserve  your  Christmas  roses,  you  may  have  flowers  in 
your  garden  all  the  year  round,  (iames  and  sjwrts  can 
only  be  enjoyed  in  certain  seasons  of  the  year,  and  even  then 
they  are  often  marred  by  frosts  and  snows,  by  drenching 
rains,  or  by  drought  which  dries  up  our  streams ;  but  the 
garden,  in  its  infinite  variety  of  form  and  colour,  goes  on 
for  ever.  Fw  its  all — for  the  rich  man  in  his  crystal  palace, 
and  for  the  jxior  man  with  his  window  plants.  Window 
plants  !  M'hy  some  of  the  most  successful  florists  I  have 
known  have  been  }X)or  hard-working  men.  Just  outside 
my  garden,  in  the  narrow  main  street  of  Rochester,  there 
is  in  the  back  yard  of  a  small  shopkee[)er  one  of  the  most 
beautiful  collections  of  tall  fuchsias  in  jwts  which  I  have 
ever  seen,  and  I  have  known  weavers,  bricklayers,  shoe- 
makers, and  mechanics  by  the  hundred  who,  in  their 
allotments  and  "  bits  o'  glass,"  have  produced  roses, 
carnations,  auriculas,  and  almost  every  variety  of  hardy 
flowers  in  their  full  perfection.  In  many  instances  a 
miniature  rock-garden  has  been  formed  from  a  few  rough 
stones  with  soil  intermixed,  and  a  charming  efflorescence 
has  come  in  the  sweet  springtide  from  the  dwarf  jihloxes, 
roseate  and  white,  the  purple  gentians,  the  exquisite 
dianthus,  the  Alpine  rose,  the  liliputian  narcissus,  the 
sempervivums,  and  sedums,  including  arachnoides,  the 
silver  web  over  the  casket  of  jwarls. 

The  cheap  garden-newspajiers,  cleverly  written  and 
copiously  illustrated,  have  a  very  large  weekly  circulation 
among  the  working  classes,  and  the  publication  for 
cottagers,  edited  by  Mr.  William  Kobinson,  price  one 
half-penny,  is  a  marvellous  success  ! 

I  wake  from  my  reverie,  but  what  do  I  see  ?  The 
rueful  countenance  of  "  a  stern  gloom-|mmpered  man " 
gazing  upon  me  with  a  green  and  yellow  melancholy,  and 
frowning  condemnation ;  and  when  I  ask,  "  What  have  I 
done  ?  "  I  am  answered,  with  a  snarl,  "  You  have  done  for 
yourself !  You,  a  dean,  and  a  doctor  of  divinity,  advanced 
in  years,  have  deliberately  turned  your  back  ujion  the 
great  theologians,  commentators,  exjxtsitors,  and  preochers 
of  your  Church,  and  you  have  been  grubbing  with  a  lot 
of  dirty  children  in  their  ridiculous  gardens,  playing  with 
bat  and  ball,  applauding  lascivious  jioets,  profane  jestersi 
and  comic  buffoons  ;  galloping,  like  a  cow-boy,  after  a  pack 


of  yelping  cur*,  with  a  >■•  njiany  of  ;  .tie* 

in  red  coats,  horseooixTn,  jockeys,  and  grooms ;  Klaught«r- 

in         '   '  ......         .  r     ■     ...  ,,,j,y  Milmon, 

th.  :-' 

And  1  said,  "  (J  my  zealous,  but — unless  thy  looks 
bewray  thee — my  somewhat  bilious  friend,  thinkent  thou, 
because  thou  art  virtuous,  thiit  there  shall  Ije  no  more 
cakes  and  ale  ?  Wouldest  thou  deprive  childhood  of  its 
j)enny  trumiK-t,  the  schoolboy  of  his  i)layground,  the 
regiment  of  its  band  ?  Art  thou  minded  to  annihilate 
Punch  and  the  circus  ?  Are  there  to  be  no  more  Bank 
Holidays,  no  singing  birds,  '  no  flowers,  by  siiecial 
retpiest  ?  '  Hath  it  not  been  said  by  the  wisest  of  men, 
'  to  every  thing  there  is  a  season,  and  a  time  to  every 
puqwse  under  the  heaven.  A  time  to  weep,  and  a  time 
to  laugh,  a  time  to  mourn,  and  a  time  to  dance.'  Hath 
he  not  declared  that  '  a  merry  heart  doeth  good  like  a 
medicine.'  Take  a  dose  of  it.  Enlarge  your  symiiathies, 
and  you  will  improve  your  Christianity.  You  will  con- 
vince no  man  by  ypur  growls  and  scowls.  There  is  no 
grace  of  congruity  between  the  good  tidings  of  great  joy 
and  your  most  dismal  demeanour.  He  prayeth  best  who 
loveth  best ;  he  j)reacheth  l^est  who  hath  sought  and 
found  the  charity  which  hojieth  all  things." 

S.  KEYNOLDS  HOLE. 


FICTION. 


The  "Wheel  of  God.  Hv  Oeor^  Egerton.  7.-  -  ."ilin.. 
322  pp.    London,  1)4)8.  Grant  Richards.    6;- 

Wo  congratulatu  "  Goorgo  f^gfrton  "  t^n  having  cMcnped 
from  tho  tyniuny  of  musical  nomonclaturo.  At  last  she  hrni  givun 
us  a  solid,  einglo-story  volume,  in  placo  of  the  book-loads  of 
"  keynotes,"  "  syniphonios,"  "  fantasias,"  an<l  "  discords  " 
wliicli  used  to  follow  each  other  in  succession  from  her  pen. 
"  Tho  Wheel  of  God  "  does  not  strike  us  as  namu<1  with  any 
special  felicity,  but  we  are  so  heartily  thankful  that  it  is  not  a 
volume  of  "  fugues,"  or  "  sonatas,"  or  "  nocturnes  "  that  wo 
are  willing  to  take  the  title  on  trust.  Ami  it  is  a  great  relief  to 
be  provided  with  a  group  of  characters,  or  even  with  one 
character,  who  will  Inst  us  througli  the  book,  and  not  to  have 
to   make    unwilling  ac<|uaintance  with  a  fresh  lot  <  '  se» 

every  thirty  or  forty  jwigi-s.     Here  wc  are  intm<b!  ;  .ry 

Desmond    in    tho    first    chapter,  and  we  follow  '  ..-s  with 

such    interest   as   wo  may  to  the  somewhat  u:  .ry  and 

unfinished. conclusion  of  the  story.  Mary  is  a  girl  of  tho 
type  which  "  George  Egerton  "  has  made  so  thoroughly — must 
we  say  so  fatiguingly  ? — familiar  to  us  :  but  she  is  also  Irish, 
which  all  "  George  Egerton's"  heroines  have  not  been ,  and  we  am 
thus  introduced  to  an  element  of  novelty  which  might  be  very 
welcome  only  that  ilary'a  origin  does  not  seem  to  <1iscriminate 
her  in  any  very  notable  way  from  the  majority  of  her  predecessors. 
This  fact  will  bo  recognized  by  all  those  who  arc  ac<|uainte<i 
with  tho  family  to  which  she  belongs  when  they  read  the 
description  given  to  her  of  herself  by  a  fellow-passonger  on  an 
American  liner  : — 

You  «re  boiinil  to  be  lonely  for  you  pmbe  life  too  ilc»i>ly  ;  you  take 

nothing  on  tnii«t,  your  hea<1  i»  »■ >I.IK-  kukIvi ;,-•.!  tn  giTe  you  *  chance 

of  happiness  :  as  long  as    that  ^  calh    in  you.     la 

lore,  ns  all  else,  you  will  be  lik-  i.e  ta»t»ni  of  whom 

it  is  iiaiil  they  ran  taste  an  atom  ol  leather  in  a  caxk  of  wine.  You  will 
always  taste  your  bit  of  leather  anles*  yoa  find  the  right  man.  Bn<l  ba 
wonlil  be  an  uncommon  specimen.  l°be  rising  gemration  is  a  pour  thin(  : 
brute  or  <le<-ailent,  or  a  cross  between  the  two — few  whole  n;en.  But 
unless  you  can  find  him,  go  alone — you  can— and  in  some  things  yoa  will 
always  have  to. 


■30 


LITERATURE. 


[June  25,  1898. 


Mary  <li(t  not  go  kloaa  Ung.  Sb*  toon  imufnned  that  she  had 
foond  th«  ri):ht  roan— «  man  who  proptiMxl  to  nmrrr  hor  and 
ataft  with  h«r  t  in  tlwM  weak*.  hihI  to  whom 

"  alM  anavvrt'  iior  eyaa,  asamiiiiiiK  him  witli 

a  eloaa  look,  a*  Uuiu^lt  khu  uuri>  tryin);  to  boIvo  the  ptir.Kle  of 
tha  naa'a  natora,  *  Vfr^-  wf)1,  I  ilnn't  mimi  '  "  Apjuirvntly,  )io 
tonw  out  to  ba  n<  *  '  t  limml.  .  ii«  ho  tliv<l  in 

twanty  montha  and,  t'lim  <>nlv  uarritiil  )>ocniii<i! 

daath  was  imminent,  abe  p«!rh»|M  hn<l  hanlly  timu  t*^  tiii>t4-  the 
laathar.  Kut  t)u>  "  tan);  "  of  it  was  strong  in  hor  Rcconil  liiia- 
Uu»l,  whom  *htf  a<.x-«|>t«<l  on  an  e<{ua!ly  «hort  ac<|Uiiintance. 
Cacil  Marriott,  "  tlK»i|;li  he  alway*  lUsarmMl  women  whun  hu 
unihd  at  tht-m,"  wn»  cHTtainly  not  iinn|itly  dfacrilKnl  hy  Mary's 
father  as  a  "  socond-rat*    '  ^."  Hu  is,  in  fact,  tin-  hoauti- 

ful,  but  «pak  and  irrm]'-  nnp  man,  who  lias  8iicceede<I 

to  the  ]>lac«  of    hoi  "'u-A    in    fomininu    tiotion 

by  tlia  '•  maf^itic«iii  -lorful,  mi<Ullo-age«l  man. 

Mary  Doamoud  at  once  accepts  tiio  nilt  of  wife,  nurse,  liusiness 
manager,  proftvaional  partner  (he  is  a  doct4)r),  and  ponoralty 
••If-aacrilicing  (nianlian  and  guide  of  this  invertebrate  husliand, 
and  watches  over  him  with  unwearying,  if  slii;litly  contemptuous, 
afTaction  eron  unto  that  fatal  day  whun  ho  is  driven  to  the  Derby 
by  Um  wife  of  a  licensiHl  victualler,  and  meets  his  death  on 
the  return  journey  in  a  collision  with  a  wagonette  full  of  tipsy 
man  and  women,  tlriven  by  a  drunken  driver.  Mary  is  conBole<l  to 
a  certain  extent  by  her  hiislnnd's  partner,  "  Mac,"  usually 
adtlroased  by  her  as  "  big  man  ":  but  ap|>arently  does  not  make 
a  thinl  matrimonial  ex|Hiriment,  so  that  whether  there  was  any 
atom  of  Uathar  in  the  Scotch  doctor's  wine  cask  must  remain 
for  avar  unknown. 

The  "  Wheel  of  God  "  is  written  with  all  "  George 
Egartoo's  "  dashing  inaccuracy,  and  abounds  with  the  morits  and 
defects  of  ber  animated,  but  thoroughly  untuton-d  style.  In  a 
certain  sanaa— that  is  to  say,  as  evincing  a  power  of  more  sus- 
tainad  flight  than  aha  has  hitherto  diisplayo<l— it  shows,  no 
doabt,  an  advance  in  ber  art  ;  but  its  intHjualitics  of  work- 
raanahip  are  exasperating,  and  its  changes  of  scene  and  date 
bewildering.  It  opens  in  the  pcritxl  when  life-long  impriBoninent 
for  debt  was  in  existence,  which  would  seem  to  throw  the  story 
back  to  early  Victorian  days  ;  but  the  heroine  has  no  sooner 
•Merged  from  girlhixxl  tlian  we  fin<l  her  among  tlie  newest  and 
moat  u|>-to-<late  surroundings.  To  find  out  the  numlier  of  her 
' "  '  '^fT*  sihI  sisters,  or  what  Iwcomes  of  her  father  during  the  whole 
k  II..  and  why  she  Icsaves  him,  and  whence  and  wherefore  he 
■■  ;  ;  ■-  '■■]'  "  'I'  >i"  -it  intervals  through  the  story,  is  an  insoluhlo 
I;;  .!.  '..  1 »  in  the  spelling  of  names  almund.  We  have 
.1,"  '•  Fanny  Easier,"  '•  Paul  do  Koch,"  "  Fongu.?  " 
liilior  of  "  I'ndino,"  and  many  others,  which  cannot 
all  of  them  he  chargeil  to  the  account  of  tlic  compositor.  The 
akotchea  of  Irish  life  in  Dublin,  however,  are  capitally  stuilicd, 
awl  the  book  shows  olMH'rvation  and  cicvernoss  on  every  page. 
If  only  the  "  olaeasion  "  of  her  one  subject  would  pass  away 
from  her  !     If  only  "  feminism  "  would  raise  the  siege  I 


pr 


»•>    1^1. 


Hincrican  Xcttcr. 


Cafa 


Xo  more  interesting  volume  bus  Utoly  Um-ii  pulv 
lished  than  Mr.  E.  L.  Goilkin's  "  (  nforeseen 
Tendencies  of  Democracy,"  which  is  interesting 
not  only  by  reaaon  of  the  general  situation  or 
iwedieanont  in  adiicb  we  are  all  more  or  loss  conscious  of  being 
eteepsd.  but  alao  aa  a  reault  of  the  author's  singular  mastery  of 
Ma  aobject,  tbe  imprawion  he  is  able  to  give  us,  on  that  score, 
of  •stratne,  of  intenae  Mturation.  Conducting,  these  thirty-live 
yean,  ti>e  journal  which,  in  all  the  American  I>ress,  niay 
certainly  be  laid  to  have  lieen— and  in<Io|)endantly  of  its  other 
attributaa— the  most  ■yatanatically  and  acutely  obaervant,  he 
treats  to-(lay,  with  an  acctunulation  of  authority,  of  the  more 
gHMral  pablic  eonditiona  in  which  this  long  activity  has  been 
earried  on.    The   preeent  aeries   of   jiapers   is  the  sequel  to  a 


volnme— on  the  same  democratic  mystery— put  forth  a  year  ago, 
a  Boquel  <levoto<l  mainly  to  anonialoua  asiHtcts  which  have, 
lieforu  anything  else  can  bo  done  with  them,  to  bo  miulo  dear. 
Mr.  Godkin  niakex  them,  these  anomalies,  vividly,  strikingly, 
in  some  ca-sfS  almost  hiriilly  so  ;  no  such  distinct,  detailed,  yet 
)«tient  and  ]k>»itivfly  ap|>recialive  statement  of  most  of  tho 
American  [xilitical  facts  that  make  for  jvrplexity  has,  1  judge, 
anywhere  lieen  put  forth.  The  author  takes  without  blinking 
tho  measure  of  all  these  things  and  threshes  out  with  the 
steadiest  hand,  on  behalf  of  tho  whole  case,  that  most  interesting 
part  of  it — as  we  are  apt  almost  always  to  find — which  embodies 
its  weakness.  Yet  it  is  not  imme<liatcly,  with  him,  a  question 
cither  of  weakness  or  of  strength,  so  littlo  is  his  inquiry  conducted 
on  the  assumption  of  any  early  arrival  at  the  last  word. 

I  cannot  pretend,  on  a  (juestion  of  this  order,  to 
ronrlusions   gp^.^ij   f^^^y^,  g^  „„g  of  the   most  ca.sual  of  observers^ 

and  much  of  tiio  suggostiveness  I  have  found  in 
Mr.  Go<lkin'8  book,  and  in  tho  spectacle  it  reflects,  springs 
exactly  from  the  immense  and  inspiring  extension  given  to  the 
problem  by  his  fundamental  rosorvation  of  judgment.  Tlio  time 
required  for  development  and  correction,  for  further  oxjwsure  of 
dangers  and  further  betrayal  of  signs,  is  tho  very  moral  of  his  pages. 
He  woulil  give,  I  take  it,  a  general  application  to  what 
he  says  of  the  vices  of  the  actual  nominating  system.  "  la  tho 
situation  tlion  hopeless?  Are  »o  tio<l  up  inexorably  simply  to  a 
choice  of  evils  ?  I  think  not.  It  seems  to  ino  that  the  nomina- 
tion of  candidates  is  another  of  tlie  problems  of  democracy  which 
are  never  seriously  attauke<l  without  prolonged  iHircejition  an<l 
discussion  of  their  importance.  One  of  tho.'se  was  the  formation 
ol  the  fe<loral  government ;  another  was  the  alwlition  of  slavery  ; 
another  was  the  reform  of  the  civil  service.  Every  one  of  them 
looked  hopeless  in  the  beginning  ;  but  the  solution  came,  in  each 
case,  through  the  popular  determination  to  find  some  lietter  way." 
What  indeed  may  well  give  the  book  a  positive  fascination  for 
almost  any  American  who  feels  how  much  ho  owes  it  to  his 
country  that  he  is  what  he  may  hapjien  to  be  is  tho  way  in 
which  the  enumeration  of  strange  accidents — and  some  of  tho 
accidenta  described  by  Mr.  Godkin  are  of  the  strangest — modifies 
in  no  degree  u  final  acceptance  of  tho  huge  domocratio  fact. 
That  provides,  for  such  a  render,  an  element  of  air  and  space 
that  amounts  almost  to  a  sense  of  (esthetic  conditions,  gives  him 
firm  ground  for  not  being  obliged  to  feel  mistaken,  on  the  whole, 
on  tho  general  question  of  American  life.  One  feels  it  to  be  a 
pity  that,  in  such  a  survey,  the  reference  to  the  social  conditions 
as  well  should  not  somehow  be  interwoven  :  at  so  many  points 
are  they — whether  for  contradiction,  confirmation,  attenuation  or 
aggravation— but  another  asi)oct  of  tho  jiolitiool. 

Such  interwoaviiigs  would  result,   however,  in  the 

voluminous,  and  the  writer  lias  had  to  eschew  them  ; 

yet  his  picture,  none  the  less,  becomes  suggestive 

in  pro]M>rtion  as  we  road  into  it  some  adequate 
Politics,     vision   of   the   manners,  compensatory  or  not,  with 

which  the  different  jxditicul  phenomena  lie  lays  bare 
— the  vicious  Nominating  System,  the  Decline  of  Legislatures,  the 
irregularities  in  Municipal  Government,  the  iiicalculabilities  of 
Public  Opinion— are  intermixed.  For  tho  reader  to  lie  able  at 
all  reflectively  to  do  this  is  to  do  justice  to  the  i>oint  of  view 
which  lioth  takes  tho  democratic  era  unreservedly  for  granted 
and  yet  declines  to  titko  for  granted  that  it  has  shown  tho 
whole,  or  anything  like  tho  whole,  of  its  hand.  Its  inexorability 
and  its  great  scale  are  thus  converted  into  a  more  exciting 
element  to  reckon  with — for  the  student  of  manners  at  least — 
than  anything  actually  less  absolutu  that  might  be  put  in  its 
place.  If,  in  other  words,  we  are  imprisoned  in  it,  the  prison  is 
probably  so  vast  that  we  need  not  even  meditate  plans  of 
escape  :  it  will  Ih>  onougli  to  relieve  ourselves  with  dreams  of 
such  wi<lcr  circulation  as  thi-  premises  themselves  may  afford.  If 
it  were  not  for  these  dreams  there  might  l>e  a  grim  despair  in 
Mr.  Go<lkiirB  ipiite  morcilcRsly  lucid  and  quite  iinpertiirlmbly 
gooil-hiimoured  register  of  present  bewilderments.  I  am  uiiabbi 
to  dip  into  such  a  multitude  of  showings,  but  what  most  comes 
to  the  surface  is  surely  the  comparative  personal  indifforenou 


The 

American 

IiidiiTereiice 

to 


June  25,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


731 


with  which,  in  thu  I'liitvci  Stutui,  qiiMtiotu  of  tho  mere  public 

order  iir.i  vinitoil.  Thu  public  onlur  i*  at  once  ««  viwt  uml  «<> 
light  thiit  tlio  |>riviit<i  liu^iiilnii,  ab«f>rba,  oxh»ii)it«.  Thu  mithor 
KivuN  II  liiiiiilruil  illiiNtnitiiiiiti  of  thi«,  triiciri};  it  into  many 
Bingiihir  uxtri'nu'H  which  tiikn,  moiitly,  Umir  rink  iini<in((  thu 
"  unfor«iioon."  It  won  iinforuauun,  to  bvgin  with— huiI  thii  ia 
thu  Ktanding  siirpriBu— that  8o  uni|imlifiu<l  »  dumocnicy  Bhoiild 
provu,  ill  proportion  to  its  aixo,  tho  locioty  in  tho  world  leant 
diHpoNO<)  to  "  nioddio  "  in  [Militicii.  Thu  thing  thiit  Mr.  OiNlkin'i 
uxiiniploa  bring  out  in,  iibovo  nil,  that  circuniHtjiiico-' tho  iiiurkiMl 
Hingiiliirity  of  which  an  iiioX|M'rt  ju<1go  miiy  iM'rhiipfi  bo  oxciirimI 
for  Haying  that  ho  tindR  atill  iiion<  iitrikiiig  tliiin  nliiioat  any  of  it« 
ajK'cial  forma  of  objoctionablenoits.  Thia  odility  woulil  doubtloaa 
lie  Btiil  iiioro  anliont  if  tho  groat  altornativo  intoroat  woro,  for 
80IIIO  rooaon,  in  ouraiM-iul  acoiio,  niyHtorjoiia  :  then  tho  wonduriiig 
obsorvor  might  cudgol  liia  brain  and  work  on  our  auajx^nau  for 
tho  particular  puraiiit  actually  folt  by  ao  vast  a  numbt^r  of 
frueiuon  ruvolliiig  in  thoir  froedoni  aa  more  attaching.  The 
particular  purauit,  as  it  happuna,  howuvur,  ia  not,  in  tho  moat 
money-making  country  in  tho  world,  far  to  auok  ;  and  it  ia 
what  loiivua  tho  ground  oloar  for  a  pronentution  of  tho  rovorao  of 
tho  tajHistry. 

That  aido  of  tho  mattt.<r  has  boun  simply  the  evolii- 
'ITie  Bosh,      tioii  of  tho  "  bosa,"  and    tho  tiguru  of   tho   boas — I 

bad  almost  aaiil  hia  portrait— is  tho  most  striking 
thing  in  Mr.  GiHlkin'a  pages.  If  ho  ia  not  abaoliitoly  portrayed, 
this  i.s  partly  tho  offoct  of  thoir  non-social  aido  and  [wrtly  tlie 
roault  of  the  fact  that,  aa  tho  author  woll  points  out,  ho  is,  after 
all,  singularly  obaciiro  and  feotureloss.  Ho  ia  known  almost 
wholly  by  nogatives.  Ho  ia  ailont,  and  ho  proscrilios  ailoncu  :  he 
ia  too  much  in  oarnoNt  oven  for  si>ooch.  Hia  ardiioua  political 
caroor  is  unattondod  with  diHcovorable  views,  opiniona,  judgnionts, 
with  any  sort  of  public  physiognomy  or  attitude  ;  it  reaidos 
ontiroly  — dumbly  and  darkly— in  his  work,  and  hia  work  abides 
only  in  his  nominationa  of  candidates  and  appointments  to 
oltlcos.  He  is  probably  the  most  imjiortant  person  in  tho  world 
of  whom  it  may  l>o  said  that  he  is  simply  what  ho  is,  and  nothing 
else.  A  boss  is  a  boss,  and  so  his  follow-oitizons  loave  him, 
getting  on  in  the  most  marvellous  way,  as  it  were,  both  without 
him  and  with  him.  He  has  indeed,  as  helping  all  this,  an  (xld, 
indotinablo  sliado  of  moilo.sty.  "  Ho  hardly  over,"  our  author 
says,  ■' pleads  merits  of  his  own."  I  might  gather  from  Mr. 
liiKlkin's  im^''^  innumerable  lights  on  hi.i  so  cH'accd,  but  so 
imivcrsal  |K)litical  role — such,  for  example,  as  the  glimpse  of  the 
personal  control  of  the  situation  givoii  him  by  the  fact  of  the 
insignilicance  ol  most  of  the  State  capitals,  in  which  ho  may, 
remote  from  a  developed  civilization,  bo  alone,  as  it  wore,  with 
his  nominees  and  the  more  luulisturliedly  put  them  through 
their  paces. 

But  I  must  not  attempt  to  take  up  the  writer  at 
1  111'.  Decline  particular  points— they  follow  each  other  too  closely 
and   are   all   too  signiticant.     His   most  interesting 

chapter  is  perhaps  that  of  "  The  Decline  of  Legis- 
latures," which  he  regards  as  scarcely  less  marked  in  other 
countries  and  as  largely,  in  tho  V'nited  States  at  least,  tho 
result  of  somothing  that  may  most  simplj*  bo  put  as  tho  failure 
of  attraction  in  them  for  the  candidate.  In  the  immonso  activity 
of  American  life  the  ambitious  young  man  finds,  without  anpromo 
diHiculty,  positions  that  repay  ambition  better  than  tho  obscurity 
and  monotony  even  of  Congressional  work,  comi>osed  mainly  of 
secret  service  on  committees  and  deprive<l  of  opportunities  for 
sixiech  and  for  distinction,  llie  "  goml  time"  that,  of  old, 
could  bo  had  in  parliaments  in  such  plenitude  and  that  was  tor 
so  long  had  in  such  perfection  in  tho  Knglish,  appears  to  be 
passing  away  everywhere,  and  has  certainly  passed  awaj'  in 
Amori4!a.  Tho  delegation  to  the  bosa,  accorilingly,  of  the  care  of 
recruiting  these  in  some  degree  discredited  assemblies  is  probably, 
even  in  America,  not  a  linality  ;  it  is  seemingly  a  step  in  the 
complex  process  of  discovery  that  the  solution  may  lie  in  the 
direction  rather  of  a  amaller  tlian  of  a  greater  quantity  of 
government.  Thi.s  solution  was  never  supposed  to  lie  the  one 
that  tho  democracy  was,  as  it  would  perhaps  itself  say,  "  aftvr  "  ; 


of 
l.c>;isluturi's 


but  thetigiMand  ayiiiptnnMaf*,  i:.  '!•. 

We  wore  coiintod  u  'mr  to  ut-  it 

tuma  out  that,  on  '-,  wo  do  ir  ly, 

aa  yet,  but  diacoriiibly,  it  begins  l<i  ap{M-ur  to  u«  titat  th»y  may 
perlmpa  easily  It  overdone.  Mr.  (tiHlkin  iiMt<'.i  t<v  no  mcaii* 
wholly  an  a  morbid   sign  tho  rery  limited  '    among 

lU  at  almost  any  time  for  th ■> 'ion  of i  ■•■iro. 

A  thousanil  doubts  and  anil  i  thousand!  iihI 

reserves  are  permitt«<l   tho  Ann  '     ,   in  tii^   '  ry, 

has  aeon  how  much  energy  in  roi  <iu  is  coi  :tk 

how  much  aUlication   in  oUuth.      J:  ly, 

rather,  when  proiiinturo     i«  a  vioioim  •«  ; 

and  it  ia  at  alt  events   unin  u 

liehalf  of  Home  of  tho  condii  i  .->t 

with  a  maturity  of  knowledge  and  aaiinplicily  of  etf ect  tiiat  m*k« 
his  four  principal  chuptors  u  work  of  art. 

It  ia  a  direct  elfuct  of  any  mc<litatioii  provoke<l  by 

^^"!         such   a    book  as  Mr.   Oo<lkin's   that  wo  promptly, 

,  |xirha[>s  too  promptly,  revert  to  certain  rumindar*, 

blucadoii.    among  our  multitudinous  as|>ecta,  that  nothing  hero 

is  grimly  ultimate  or,  yet  awhile— as  may.  even  at 
the  risk  of  the  air  of  flipiHincy,  be  saiil  f'  fatal  ; 

become    aware  that  tho    correctives    to    c!  na    nnil 

promises  of   health   and   happiness,   are  on   tl  '  all   thu 

rest  and  at  least  as  fru<|Uont  as  the  tokens  bofc  >  ilio  face 

of  the  bold  observer  lias  its  hours  of  elongation.  If  there  wore 
nothing  else  to  hold  on  to — which  I  hasten  to  athl  I  am  far  from 
implying — it  may  well  come  home  to  the  rea<ler  of  so  a<lii)irable, 
so  deeply  intoreating  a  volume  aa  "  The  Meaning  of  Education," 
by  Mr.  Nicholaa  Murray  Butler,  Professor  of  Philosophy  and 
Education  in  Columbia  University,   that  tho  vi  of  "  the 

colleges  "  in  tlie  Uniti-d  States  ia,  with  every  ij  u  to  tho 

prosjiect  that  a  near  view  may  aiiggeat,  nothing  ils-  -  it 

goes,  thon  the  plo<lge  of  a  possibly  magnilicoTit   ■  fe. 

The  value  of  Mr.  Butler's  t<tstimony  to  such  a  les 

precisely  in  its  being  the  result  of  a   near  viou  oet 

acute  and  onlightenwl  criticism.  The  a<?von  pap«.r8  of  which  his 
book  is  compoat-d  are  critical  in  the  distinguiaheil  aenae  of  being 
in  a  high  degree  constructive,  as  reflecting  not  only  a  kiiowlo^lgu 
of  his  sulijoct,  but  a  view  of  the  particular  complex  relations 
in  which  tho  subject  presents  itself.  They  Ix'gin  with  an  inipiiry 
into  "The  Meaning  of  £<Iucation,"  put  tho  qii^  '  ••  What 

Knowle<lge    is    of      Most    Worth  ?  "    and    "I  a    New 

Education  ?■■    proceed    then    to    a    study    on    '•  !>■  ud 

Education,"  and  wind  up  with  examinations  of  "  'I  an 

College  and  tho  American  I'niversity  "  and  of    "'1  'On 

of  the  Secondary  School."     These  addresses  and  an  ndle 

in  detail  a  hundred  considerations  that  are  matter  for  tho 
specialist  and  as  to  which  I  am  not  in  a  position  to  weigh  tho 
author's  authority  :  I  can  only  admire  the  great  elevation  of  his 
conception  of  such  machinery  for  the  purauit  of  kii"  '  '  ■<  is 
involved  in  any  real  attainment  by  a  numerous  jxm.  :;;h 

future,  and  the  general  clearness  and  beauty  that  lie  ^ivcs  to 
statement  and  argument. 

To  read  him   under   the   inriuence  of  tl  i  in 

''*  to  feel  in  an  extraordinary  degree — as  '■     _  ;;on 

Opportumtie«  ,^    (g,^  j„    ^^^j^^^^    American    connexions -that     tho 

Amerira       question  of  mlucation  takes  from  some  of  the  primary 

circumstances  of  the  nation  that  particular  character 
of  Tastness,  of  the  great  scale,  that  mainly  constitutes  the  idea 
of  the  splendid  chance.  Mr.  Butler  so  beguiles  and  evokes— and 
this  by  mere  force  of  logic— tlmt,  not  knowing  what  things  in 
America  may  bo  limited,  I  have,  in  turning  his  pages,  sur- 
rendered myself  almost  romantically  to  the  impression  that 
nothing  of  this  esjiecial  sort  at  Icn!<t  tiomI  evrr  hr.  Where  will 
tho  great  institutions  of  lea-  ■  .;  of  civtliia- 

tion,  so  evidently,  at  this  ra:  .  ,  find,  in  tho 

|>ath,  any  one  or  anything  to  aiiy  to  them  "  t»nly  so  far  "  ?  Awl 
I  say  nothing  of  the  small  institutions,  though  into  these,  in  a 
singularly  interesting  way,  the  author  also  abundantly  enters. 
He  speaks  in  the  name  of  a  higher  synthesis  of  cultiration 
altogether,  and  when  he  asks  if  there  be  a  "  new   etlucatiou  " 


732 


LITERATURE. 


[June  25,  1898. 


iMdi   iM  by  »)1  iMrU   of  attmir 
•flbvMtiv*.       Ho    ia    mn«t 
Monndary  |Nri<M),  ••  tu  whivi 


>>>1-    rtMU4ina  t<>  •nnrer   in   the 
"   »n   the   mibJM^t  of    the 
.iiU  A  lamp  tliat  Miows  im  in 


A 

PattteaUr 


rhat  •larkne«  w«  have,  in  thi«  r4iiintry,  for  (ho  moRt  part, 
«mlk«d;  and  ha  baa,  in  reapvct  of  ita  r<innexi<>n  with  what  may 
feUov  it,  MOM  loeiil  rvnurka  that  I  am  tempt<-<l  t»  (|UOt«. 

"  InatMki  of  fnroin);  Uie  eourat'  of  iitnily  to  aiiit  the 
naeeaaitiaa  of  some  pr«conc«iv0<l  ii\-at«nt  of  e<hi. 
oatioiial  orcaniutinn,  it  >houlfl  i1etc>niiiii»  ami 
contzol  that  ori^aniaation  alMolutoly.  Were  this 
a,  the  trouble*  of  the  aeooniUry  achoul,  the  Cimlvrella  of  our 
•dooatinnal  ayatom,  would  diaappear.  Just  at  pn>sont  it  is 
jaounmi  iutn  the  apace  left  betwMn  the  elementary-  sclu>ol  and 
tb»  eoll«g«,  without  any  rational  and  onleretl  relation  U>  i<ithor. 
Hm  arar-preaant  problem  of  ooUag*  entrance  i*  piirolr  artificial, 
and  haa  no  buainaaa  to  exist  Mt  all.  Wo  have  ingeniously 
era*t*d  it,  and  are  moeh  leaa  ingeniously  trying  to  solve  it.  .  .  . 
n»  idM  tliai  thara  ia  a  graat  gulf  lixcd  between  the  sixteenth 
nod  aavMitaaath  yean,  or  between  tlie  seventeenth  an<l 
•igfctaanth,  that  nothing  but  a  college  entrance  examination  can 
bridga,  ia  a  mere  auperatition  tluit  not  even  age  can  make 
Napaetnbl*.  It  ought  to  be  aa  easy  and  natural  for  the  student 
to  paaa  from  the  secondary  school  to  the  college  as  it  is  for  him 
to  paaa  from  ona  elaaa  to  another  in  the  school  or  in  the  college. 
In  like  (aahion  thn  work  and  m<>tliiKls  of  the  one  ought  to  load 
•aatly  and  gnfliixlly  to  those  of  the  other.  That  they  do  not  do 
eo  in  the  edn<'  sterns  of  France  ami  (Germany  is  one  nf 

the  main  defi-  'se  ayatems.  .  .  Happily,  there  are  in  the 

United  State*  no  artificial  ob*taclea  interpoaed  between  the 
ooIUfte  and  til*  uniraraity  ;  we  make  it  very  easy  to  pass  from  the 
one  to  the  other :  the  custom  is  to  accept  any  college  degree  for 
just  what  it  means.  We  make  it  equally  easy  to  pass  from  one 
grade  or  clasa  to  another  and  from  elementary  school  to 
■acondfjr  adiool.  .  .  .  The  barrier  between  secondary 
aoliool  and  college  ia  the  only  one  we  insist  uixm  rctuininp;. 
Th*  intending  collegian  alone  is  required  to  run  the  giiuntlot 
o(  ooUeg*  profeaaor*  and  tatom,  who,  in  utter  ignorance  of  his 
diaracter,  training,  and  acquirements,  bruise  him  for  hours  with 
•Dch  knotty  questions  as  their  fancy  may  suggest.  In  the 
Interest  ol  an  increaaed  college  attendance,  not  to  mention  that 
of  a  aoander  educational  theory,  this  practice  ought  to  l>e  stopped 
and  the  formal  testa  at  entrance  reduced  to  a  minimum." 

I   may   not  pretend,    however,  to  follow^  him    far, 

^""^"j*^    but  content   myself    with    speaking    of    his    book 

-^      ,.         aa  a  singularly  luminous  plea  for  the  great  social 

unity,  as  it  may  be  called,  of  education  and  life. 

fBeoltie*  of  democracy,"  he  excellently  says,  "  are  the 

tie*  of  education  ;  "  and  if  wo  are  to  solidify  at  present 

<eems  clearest  is  that  our  collective   resininse 

I  ties  cannot,    on  the   whole   and   at  last,  be 

In   tlis    light    of    what    "  cultiu« "    is   getting   to 

"••ponse  will,  at  the  worst,  be   multiform  :    and  I 

oh  a  reflection  contributes,  to  my  ear,  in  the  whole 

<i<.«-peet  of  all  the  voices  that  bid  the  observer  wait. 

be  much  to  wait  for.     The  prospect,  for  a  man  of 

Mian   of  ii  irce   fail   to 

•n«t«iit  r,-  n^   the   idea 

I .  may  more 

"r   tlie   wide 

may  borrow  further 

„  ii.ation  in  the  Atlnntic 

TItough  the  fimt  »f  these,  Mr.  C.   Hanford 

T>,,.,.,  ...line,"  is  the  most  general,  the  leaat 

it,  oddly  enough,  the   one    I  best 

from  a  failure  on  tlio  [Mirt  of  the 

••rs  with  his  terminology.     I#t  mo 

t  of  his   plea  -a    plea    for   "life" 

«t  lemt    tin-  int<"r"«t  of  mcVin?  the 


shop  windows  of  town  and  o»>untry  more  and  more  abound. 
There  woidd  so<<in  in  general  to  l>o  too  great  a  disiKtsition  to 
accept  wlmt  such  fac«<a  represent  as  a  representation  of  "life." 
But  there  is  a  vision  of  life  of  another  sort  in  the  two  'other 
excellent  Allantie  artioli«,  that  of  Mr.  Freilerio  Hurk  on  Normal 
Schools— which  is  not  destitute  of  curious  aneciloto— and  that  of 
Mr.  D.  S.  Sanforil  on  "  High  School  Extension."  "  Kxtousion  " 
is,   in  short,  as  wu  look  about,   more  and  more  the  innpiring 

dream. 

HENRY  JAMES. 


grnu|)s    of 


ons    of 

:,„1    tl.,. 


Jfovcion  Xcttcvs. 

♦ 

FRANCE. 
A  PR0P08  D'UN   DISCOURS   DE   JULES  LEMAtTRE. 

Dimanche  dernier,  il  y  avait  foulo  dans  le  grand  aniphi- 
thtf&tre  de  la  Sorl>onno,  au  pio<l  de  la  c^lMire  frusque  de  I'uvis  de 
Chavannes.  Los  muses  que  le  grand  ]>eintre  a  rojin^sent^es  errant 
dans  le  bois  sacn.',  sous  la  luniiere  t^trange  <run  crepusculu  qui 
semble  celui  des  Ages,  ^taiont  condamndos  ii  entendre  undiscours 
de  M.  Jides  Lemaitre  sur  la  r<$forme  de  I'ehseignemont  on  gi^nt^ral, 
contre  le  grec  et  le  latin  en  particidier.  L'incarnation  [x^dagogique 
est  la  demiere  en  date,  du  cdlebro  critique.  Ses  idees  sur  ce 
chapitro  doivent  itro  pleines  de  fraicheur  car  il  no  los  jiourrit  paa 
depuis  longtemps  ;  I'art  dramatiijue  et  lo  roman  avaient  jusqu'ici 
retenu  ses  regards,  niais  son  gdnie  t^tant  tres  ample,  il  i^tait 
naturel  que  rion  do  ce  qui  intdresse  la  nation  ne  lui  demeurAt 
indilf«$ront.  Cost  jK>urquoi  nous  le  verrons  sans  doute,  I'annde 
prochaine,  occupy  Ji  rt^soudre  la  problemo  du  regime  dcs  boissons 
k  moins  qu'il  no  s'atta<|U0  ^  celui  de  IMquilibro  Europt^en. 

Pour  le  moment,  M.  Jules  Lemaitre  veiit  bieu  nous  dire 
comment  nous  devons  Clever  nos  enfants.  II  est  particulil'reraont 
quali(it<  pouT  cela,  n'en  ayant  pas.  Cola  le  met  i  I'abri  de  toute 
accusation  de  parti  pris  et  lui  doinie  un  peu  de  ratitorit«?qirav8ient 
napuere  M.M.  Paul  Descliaiiel  et  Raymond  PoincartS,  deux 
c«?libiitaire8  endurcis— lorsqu'ilsprdchaieut  k  leurs  concitoyens  le 
rep<'uplenient  do  la  France. 

M.  Jules Lemaitres'ost  place',  des  I'abord,  sou.s  la  hautcautorit^ 
de  Ralwlais  et  il  a  ddclard  quo  le  programme  d'cnscignemont, 
dontil  avait  con(,'U  le  plan  pendant  les  entr'actes  des  premitsres 
representations  auxquoUos  il  assiste,  ii'($tait  autre  qu'une  inspira- 
tion dirocte  du  granil  dcrivain  et  ijue  ce  programme  posswlait 
d'ailleurs  les  favours  de  M.  Sarcoy.  Rion  do  plus  habile  quecotte 
entree  en  matiere.  Trfes  peu  de  Franyais  ont  lu  Rabelais,  mais  ils 
sont  tons  intimement  convaincus  ijue  Rabelais  est  leur  prophfeto, 
qu'il  incarne  on  lui  tout  le  passe'  et  tout  I'avonir  de  la  France, 
qu'il  est  la  plus  |>arfaito  representation  du  gi'nie  national  et  que 
tout  ce  qu'il  a  t^crit  est  parole  d'tivangile.  La  ixjpularite  de 
M.  Sarcey  est  due  pour  une  grando  part  aux  citations  fri'ipientes 
qu'il  fait  de  Rabelais,  et  h  cette  bonne  grosse  philosophie 
Rabelaisionne  dont  il  se  r«k;lamo  en  touto  circonstance.  Prononoor 
les  noms  de  Ral)olai8  et  do  Sarcey  au  lUbut  d'une  conference, 
c'ost  iiiiH(iuer  h  son  public  qu'on  est  h  la  fois  drudit  et  nvHlemo, 
qu'on  aime  ii  rire  et  qu'on  ne  eroit  pas  i\  grand  chose  en  ce  monilc. 
Apri's  cela  on  pent  jMirler  des  armt'es  coloniales  ou  de  la  culture 
des  ponimos  de  terro,  <le  SchojKsiihaiier  ou  do  Marcol  Provost,  on 
est  sur  il'etre  applaudi  fidMement  jus()u'au  bout. 

On  en  est  sur,  du  moins,  ipiand  I'aiulitoire  est  compost 
comme  retail,  dimanche,  celui  do  M.  Jules  Lemaitre,  c'est-ii-dire 
de  la  fa^on  la  plus  disparate  et  la  moins  homogene.  II  y  avait 
]h  des  soldats,  des  ouvriors,  des  enfanta,  des  etudiants,  des 
marchands  de  vin,  et  un  tri.>s  grand  nombre  de  femmos  a|>partenant 
ik  la  toute  petite  bourgeoisie  parisienne.  C'ost  devant  cette 
interessante  mac^doino  (|ue  le  <listingue  critique  a  t(mt<$  do 
guillotiner  le  grec  et  lo  latin. 

Co  n'est  pas  la  premiere  fois  i|Ue,  chez  nous,  cesdoux  languea 

•■■a  mimt<'nt  sur  I'eehnfaud,  et  sans  doute   ]>arce  (prellos  sont 

mort<>s    la   guillotine   ne   prend    ]wis  sur  elles.     II  y  a  une 

vingtaine  d'anneea,  on  crut  quellos  sllaient   succomlier   sous    les 

r-i.ii,..  d'lm  hoiniiii.  .1.-  .-rnnd  talent,  Kaoul  Frary,  qui  avait.  lui. 


June  :j5,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


733 


ravantaKo  de   traitor  dos  quoitiona  qu'il  poM^ait  k  fonds.    II 

<>choiin  ni'iuiinoiiiH.  L«  ({roo  ot  lo  liitiit  coiitinuoront  il'iHro  «ii- 
«i>i)(ndH  c-omine  duvant.  Kt,  do  fait,  ai  |>our  iioii«  en  lUguutor,  on 
ne  triitivu  (ma  (!«  noma  pliu  nmi'i|uanU  h  noua  oitor  qau  ouux  ila 
Veiiillot  ou  (1u  (Jenr(;()H  Hand  qui  "  n'avaiunt  |)«a  fait  toiira 
clasMta,"  jMia  (l'nr);umeiitH  iilim  Rt<rieiix  k  iioii*  duniier  que  I'in- 
Uh-6t  du  (wtit  coiniiiorcu  on  do  lik  |>otit4i  inilustrio,  il  uat  probublo 
<|U0  c<'tt«  fois  eiiciiro  la  tontativu  sera  vaiiK>. 

M.  JuIkii  Lmiiiiltrti,  on  tout  oeci,  o«t  fort  cou|)iiblo.  Ctir  faut« 
d'av(iirii|>prof<>ndi»  boh  Hujut,  d'j  avoir  rotWclii,  d'nvoir  ]>o»<i  li'n 
foiiHOqucTici'S  <lu  oi>  (|u'il  nllnit  diru,  il  a  aidi!  Ii  la  dItriiMioii  du 
deux  idrn'B  fausaeH  dont  I 'application  aurait,  en  Francis  loa  plua 
filoheux  rvsultatii.  La  prt<niiori>,  i|UO  le  eriterium  de  I'nniniinno 
nieiit  public  dan»  uno  di'niocratio,  o'oat  I'utilit^J ;  la  ■ocoiido, 
ipj'en  r^fonnant  I'onseinnomnnt,  on  nSforme  IVtlucation  ot  que 
par  rontondonii^nt  on  pout  attoindre  lo  caractiTO. 

Lo  iirincipiil,  on  pourniit  iliro  runi<|ue  <levoirderrfducatour, 
c'est  do  fiiiru  un  honuni',  non  pas  un  soldat,  un  agricult«ur,  un 
m^docin,  niaJH  un  lioniino  on  );t(nt(ral,  ixmsttdnnt  lu  plus  {M>8Hil>lo 
do  force  morale,  ot  aynnt  nettonitnt  coiiBcionoo  do  la  placo  <|u'il 
occupo  dans  riiumanittS  et  do  tout  lo  pnBoii  vi'cu  <|ui  est  derrii-ro 
lui.  Cotte  notion-lJi,  I'histoiro  ost  inipuissanto  il  la  donnor- 
L'hiatoire  ost  un  ri(cit.  Au  contrairo,  si  jhmi  (pio  I'hommo  i<tudio 
line  formo  do  lniif;a);e,  il  prond  un  contact  diroct  avoo  coux  qui 
parlont  co  lungago  ou  I'ont  pivrltS.  Cola  ost  si  vrai  quo  do  nos 
jours  un  Fran^-ais  qui  no  sait  i>a8  Tanj^lais  ost  absolumont  im- 
puiRsant  h  comprondro  I'Anglotorro  ou  los  Ktats-l'nis.  Or  non 
souloniont  los  traductions  abondent,  non  soulcinont  los  dociunonts 
loa  ])lus  divors  sent  il  sa  j>ort«5c,  niais  il  jHMit  paasor  lu  Manche  ou 
I'Atlantiqvu"  ot  promoner  sa  curio8it«5  ii  travers  cos  doniocratios 
vivantes.  N'inqiorto  ;  touto  lino  partio  d'ellos-memes,  la  plus 
intinio,  la  plus  iniportnntu,  lui  domoure  caclitte.  Coniniont  done 
pounttit  on  prendre  contact  avoc  Atlii-nes  ot  Home  sans  otudior 
los  lanpios  qu'on  y  jiarla,  puisqu'ollos  no  vivont  plus  ot  n'offrent 
au  voyapour  (pio  dos  ruiiiou  silencieuses  ? 

Or  CO  contact  ost  nocossairo.  Kn  vain  s'etrorco-t-on,  par  uno 
puerile  entropriso,  de  roduiro  les  Grocs  d'autrofois  au  rang  des 
p-oujies  l)urbaroB  qui  les  ontouri-ront  ot  do  los  roprosentor  comme 
dos  barburos  eux-mt^mos  possodunt  simplomt'nt  dos  arts  plus 
complexes  ot  un  proniier  vorius  do  civilisation.  En  vain  choruho- 
t-on,  d'autre  part,  Ji  nous  (wrauador  quo  la  (wns^e  roligiouso  du 
peuplo  juif  ne  s'olova  point  au  dossus  du  niveau  inoyen  do 
IVpoipio.  La  reaction  du  bon  suns  se  fora  contro  cos  pnStonduo* 
conquotos  do  la  scionco.  Do  niome  quo  lo  f)euplo  juif  a  con^u  la 
divinittS  une,  justo,  ot  inimattiriollo,  do  niomo  lo  pouple  grec  a 
cr44  I'art  et  la  beauto.  Cola  suflit  {>our'faire  de  la  langue 
d"Hom{>re  la  base  e'temelle  de  toute  vraie  culture. 

Les  progr^s  scientifiquos  accomplis  depuis  un  sieclo  sont 
immcnses  et  adniirablos  :  niais  ils  nous  ont  gris^.  Nous  avuna 
cm  avoo  Bortlielot  (ju'cn  effet  "  il  n'y  avait  plus  de  mystero,"'  ot 
cotte  purolo  fora  riro  nos  descendants  coninio  nous  rions  nous- 
mdmos  en  sonpoiint  i\  cos  ancotros  qui  avaient  [wur  d'atteindro 
lo  bout  de  la  terro  ([u'ils  se  figuraient  plate  et  do  "  tonjbor  dans 
lo  vide."  La  science  n'a  apporto  avec  olio  ni  une  phiKvsophio 
nouvolle  ni  une  morale  int^dito.  Kn  fairo  lo  piodostal  <lo  ronsi-igno- 
mont,  c'est  limitor  notro  horizon  il  un  soul  sii'clo,  Colui-ci  et  ii 
un  soul  onlre  do  voritt's,  los  verittis  mathi'matiques. 

On  voit  des  savants  (pii  ont  atteint,  dans  lour  spt<cialitts  des 
sommets  d'oJi  le  regard,  semble-t-il,  pout  planer  sur  le  nioude  et 
(pii,  nialgriS  cola,  demourent  (itroits  et  sees.  Grand  Dieu  !  Que 
sorait  la  masse  tSlovi^e  ii  pareille  t'colel  Quelle  ^ti'oitosso  et  quelle 
socheresse  la  menacoraiont  !  Un  tel  ensoignement  nous  achomi- 
neniit  vers  cetto  ciU!  socialisto  qu'ont  revrfo  les  lionnotes  ut"piat«>s 
de  tous  les  Ages,  oil  tout  sernit  prtSvu,  rogltS  et  combintS  et  d'oii 
soraient  exclus  I'lde'al.  oo  grand  bionfaiteur,  et  I'lmagination, 
cette  grando  consolatrice. 

Ce  qui  manque  Jl  notre  grfndration — un  pen  {Mirtout,  mais 
surtout  en  Franco,  co  ne  sont  pas  les  oonnaissancos  praticiues, 
immt<diatoment  utilisables,  c'ost  le  caractero.  Nos  jeimos  gens 
no  savent  pas  vouloir;  ils  igiiorent  la  divine  jouissance  de  I'ert'ort 
choisi,  prolongti.  ropris,  conduit  libroment  il  travors  lo  deilalo  des 
obstacles  et  des  incertitudes.     lis  ressemblent  aux  sables  mouv- 


••  mnr^f»>.     La  •rjemv  Imi  retvlra  intniiM{« 

'la 


■  iir 

:rij 

1-1- 

r.       il 

Ila  da 

i«« 
..If. 


auta  qua  ' 

goanU,  . 
(itrangu  I 
■ur  I'lUnei'    Mi   ArnobI  pour  n^i' 

rouianiur  lea  i>rogrammuB,  *<>n  iniu   :  

II    marchn   droit  ii  bcs  u'lovue  et  lour  dit :  "Vou* 

downir  dos  hommox  ot  inoi  ixiur  voua  y  aidnr.  Alias 

pri«  do  vou*"~et  ifiiand  K<lw'ard  Thring  dvlinit  am 

ilo   "  travail,    ■'     ' 

iu>ser  la  vuluur  ; 

■  r  o   cho.^o.     il  -■  ■ 
■  t   niix  mny.-i] 
giqi. 

N     I       _  T'linu  rigouraiiaa,  la 

survuillunce  litroite,  son   uniiorniito   '  e«t  la  digue  da 

graiiit  jeti^e  en  travurt  du  toutos  nos  u.  ( i  ot  du  toua   nos 

progri'S.  PerBua<lor  oela  il  ropinioii  publiqiie,  lui  (aire  toucbar 
du  doigt  la  n«$cossit<$  d'un  r«Sgimo  tout  ditfiirent,  voiln  Ov  qui, 
dopuis  dix  ans,  occupa  mos  ponauoa  ut  reniplit  inon  existence. 

Franclionieiit  j'ai  bion  le  droit  d'en  vouloir  a  iiii  '  ,  li, 

prolitant  du  su  rt-piitation  d't'crivain,  s'en  vient  en  ...^ 

lus  furco.*i  <lo  Hoa  poumons  :  "  C'est  la  fautesuUrec  '.  l^xinilaui-l* 
et  tout  ira  bien.   ..." 

Kt  j'ai  bien  le  droit  di'  |U'il   n'y  ait  pas  eii  cetta 

annt'e  plusiours    "  Cyrano  >!  •  u:,"    de  quoi  oocuper  las 

fscultos  criti<|Uos  de  M.  Jules  Lemaltre. 

i'aris,  Juin  18.  FIKHRK  DE  COniFHTTV. 


Obituary. 

♦ 

SiK  EbWABD  IlURNE-.loNKH,  wlio  diod  last  H'uok  at  the  aga  of 
sixty-six,  n-as,  in  the  best  seiiHe  of  the  word,  a  "  literary  " 
(winter.  The  term  has,  of  course,  boon  abusod  ;  "  lituratiu^  " 
has  boon  used  as  an  apology  for  the  work  of  men  who  have  made 
colour  tlie  medium  of  inane  and  trivial  anecdote,  but  in  applying 
the  epithet  to  the  master|iiece8  of  the  dead  artist  we  reclaim  it 
for  its  pro{)cr  service,  since  in  Iiurne-.)ones'  {Miintings  one  tiuda 
al>ovo  all  things  the  soul  and  the  idea  that  have  made  the  great 
and  woiidorful  masterpieces  of  literature.     Tliat   piri  un- 

pressionist  in   /ola's  talc,  Claude  Lantier,   founder  '  -ol 

of  "  plein  air,"  inveighing  against  the  old,  worn-out  academic 
methods,  the  "  bitiiminuuB  cookery  "  of  the  classic.il  Ptudioa, 
declared  that  a  bunch  of  carrots   paintetl  with  >  be 

of  more  value  than  all  the  dingy,  cold  coiiventi"  Is; 

and  one  may  agree  with  this  dictum,  since  the  smallest  grain  of 
sincerity  ami  earnest  work  will  always  outweigh  tlie  heavy  burden 
of  pretence.  liiit  there  aru  tiiier  subjects  for  the  painter  ttuui 
greengrocery,  and  Burne-.)ones,  before  whose  eyes  pnasetl  tlie 
great  storie<l  vision  of  the  Middle  Agos,  painted  mystery  aud 
glamour  with  reverent  and  sincere  eyes  and  hands. 

It  is,  perhaps,  something  of  a  paradox  that  such  an  artist 
should  have  t>een  born  and  reared  in  tlio  ty 

years  ago,  born  of  "  serious,"  Puritanical    :  .  lor 

the  resiiectablo  career  of  the  Church.  Oxford  and  Its  &».<iocia- 
tious,  the  friendship  of  William  Morris,  and  an  early  introduc- 
tion to  liossetti  changed  these  early  purposes,  and  }3urne-Jonea, 
who  lived  for  some  time  with  Morris  in  lied  Lion-square,  set 
himself  to  acquire  that  mastery  over  technique  which  most 
artists  gain  in  boyhood.  Perha|)a  this  technique  was  never 
thoroughly  aoquiro<l  :  to  the  last,  one  may  imagine,  the  artist 
8triigglo<l  with  its  ilithcultios  much  as  Balzac  s!  lie 

more  territiu  dilliculty  of  style.     But,  at   least,  <  <ia 

made,  and  the  o^rnostness  of  the  endeavour  may  i>v  :  '.>y 

those  who  read    the    interesting  paper    in  the    currei  t  on 

"Some  Studios  by  Sir  K<lward  Burne-Jones,"  illustrated  by 
photographs  by  Mr.  F.  Hollyer. 

Hatvriali.im  [any*  the  author  of  the  article]  ba«  ba<l  it*  day,  and  the 
ea-iy  trirk  of  deceiving  the  ignorant  by  imitatiTr  prvtence  baa  iiaiml  u> 
bo   rogarded    with   anything   but   contempt. 

Mr.  Hollyer's  photographs  show  how  far  all  pretence,  all 
merely  popular  appeal,  were  from  Burne-Jones'  spirit. 


rS4 


LITERATURE. 


[Juno  25,  1898. 


For  BMQjr  ymn  hm  vorlMd  on,  ■toadlMtljr  and  tMloiuly, 
but,  M  it  w*r«,   uiHWgronnd,  ami  it  waa  not  till  tlio  opening 
exhibition  of    th«  Oraarmor  ttnllery   in    IH77    that   his   name 
bacam*  piiblio   proporty.      Ha  recviretl    tha   grtxttini;  wliich    in 
alvaya  laaw  mil  for  thoaa  who  dspart  fnun  tho  tradition  of  the 
Mm*,   who  atop   thair   emn    to    chattvr   and    rotiirn   to    (irst 
priaeiplea.    Thu  fvar  who  nuild   aeo  ami  undoratand  praisml  him, 
•ad  tha  many,    who  cuuld   do   nvitlier,   wore   divided    Ix-tweon 
indignation    ami    derision.      The    "  I>ays     of   Creation,"    tho 
'*  Bcyuiling  of    Merlin, '■   and  tho  "  Mirror  of  Venus  "  hung  in 
ooa  room,  and  nan  who  had  p-own  grey  in  tho  service  of  art 
mmrv  rnraf^ad,  and  wtmdarad  what  would  hnpiien  next,  while  the 
i«  vary  much  amuaotl.      Ihit  tho  laugh,  evon  from  the 
,  MM....  ..  iai  standpoint,  luu  changml  sidea,  aixl  a  few  weeks  ago 

tha  •'  Mirror  of  Veuwa  "  waa  sold  for  i'5,723. 


T' 
tha 

that  Uui  . 
that  the  . 
much,     r 


.(uestton  fairly  illustrates  both  tho  merits  and 

>o-Jonus'    art.     It  may  be  frankly  confi-iisml 

1   over   tho  pool  are  not  grncefnlly  poswl, 

-.  Romewlutt  awkwani— a  chiUl  can  see  so 

only  tho   instructe<t  who  coulil  perceivo  tlio 

\  of  the  concoption,  of  the  enchantod  landscHfte 

..  weini  sistei-s  who  sought  their  fato  in  the  mirror  of 

The  far  rocks,  the   still  trees,  tho  shining  water,  tho 

Iain — these  natural  thiitgs  were  taken  by  the  artist  ubd 

luiini'.  .uUol    by  bint,  so  that  in  tho   picture  they  are  s}'ml>olic, 

aigna  as  it  were,  and  a  language  speaking  of  mysteries  l>eyond 

tba  reach  of  intellect.     The  vulgar,  who  have  many  ro]irosenta- 

tivea  amongst  art  critics,  demand,  it  is  8uppose<l,  that  the  artist 

shall  '•  toll  them  a  story  "  ;   they  roally  want  him  to  toll  thorn  a 

trivial  story,  to  sot  the  great    problem  of  "  Will  tho  fox-terrier 

gBt   the   Imui  ?  "  or    '•  ^Vill  the  cat  catch  tho  fmrrot  ?  "     Tho 

*'  Mirror   of  Venus  "  '*  tells  a  story  "  indeoil,   but  it  is  a  story 

which  cannot  be  ao  readily  expressed   in  words.     The  tulo  is  of 

t',..  uniiilnr  and  mystery  of  nature,  of  that  sense  of  awo  which 

and  atrangely  falls  upon  us  as  we  look  through  a  parting 

Ige  down  a  steep  hillside  and  see  a  little  valley  hung 

'  li  liroa'n  autumnal  woods,  all  silent,  solitary,  windless, 

'iitd  ever  passed  that  way.     Buruo-.Tones  kuew  that 

Ota  of  tho  krtist  not  to  paint  slone  the  rocks  and 

I   .  .  ,,   but   to  point  the  wonder,  tho  enigma  of  them,    to 

I.  p. -.It   in  his  metlinm  of  colour  the  mystery  of  life  and  the 

Dorld.     Til-    }-    th'     »iTrot   of  his  greatness,  not  the  fact  that  ho 

t....k  %mT  '■■         ••■•III  1  !:l-^ical  mythology  and  followed  the  methods 

:>d  the  I're-Raphaolitcs.     Gtie  may  do  this  and  yet 

,.,.  O'ili-ii'ie,  just  as  in  literature  it  is  quite  i>088ible 

to  il'  ■'kn  period  of  all  its  charm  ;  the  one  thing 

:  I  jn  to  refuse  to  be  "  a  plain  man,"  to  refuse 

u -sense  view  "  and  to  leave  the  photograph  to 

this,  and  his   works   will 

of  many  of  his  rivals,  who 

iikI    '  ilistiiiction, 

\-:^i,  .  ihe    '•  great 

liargaina  ''  of  •  draper's  aale. 

We  regret  to  hear  of  the  death  of  Mb.  Stki-hitn-  Dowkll, 
vboM  recent  volumes  "Thoughta  and  Words"  wo  notic«Kl  in 
our  iaaur-  -      Thoy  were  only  tho  outcome  of  the  vario<l 

literary  i  ••»  bn'^v    public    servant,  for  Mr.    Dowoll  was 

f..rover  nt  Solicitor  t<>  the  Hoard  of    Inland 

r...v.  i.ui.       ...        ..  ;    ,   ktions    wore    of    a    moro    technical 

,  aixi  tlie  most  important  of  them  was  his  "  History  of 
and  Taxes  in  EnglaiMl,"  in  four  volumes. 


I  a  \a  LI  "II 


Corvcspotibcncc. 

— -♦■ — 

LITERATURE    AND    THE    SCHOOL. 


«ir,     T»i.-. 


in  the  {•■ 
th'  sabjv.. :  . 


•iR. 

mnvptni-n*   on   bfbslf  of 


inons  :    two  liills  ilcaling  with 
.^..  into  Parliament  :  even  business 


men  are  beginning  to  realise  that  aomething  more  than 
shorthand  is  necessary  to  tlie  o(|uipnient  of  a  merchant. 
Tho  time  s«H>ms  appropriate,  therefore,  for  a  review  of  tho 
situation  which  has  t>oon  createil  by  the  neglect,  during  threo 
centuries,  of  tho  higher  kinds  of  education  in  this  country. 

We  have,  of  course,  plenty  of  education  of  a  sort  going  on, 
but  it  is  no  exaggeration  to  say  that  wo  have  witnessoil  nothing 
on  a  large  aoale  in  tho  shaite  of  real  onthuxinsni  for  culture 
among  our  Knglish  loaders  since  tho  <layB  of  tho  Tudors. 
Scholars  wo  have  hiwl  ;  writors  and  thinkers  havo  abounded  in 
every  generation  :  but  the  work  done  in  school  has  generally 
been  a  dull,  mechanical  affair,  since  tho  days  of  KrasnitiR  and 
Ri>ger  Aschttin.  True  there  has  l)oen  hero  and  there  a  great 
t«<acher  among  us  ;  but  even  Thomas  Arnold  ofl'ectod  his  reforms 
chiefly  in  tho  iield  of  morals  and  religion  ;  the  p(>rmanent  result 
of  his  work  is  soon  rather  in  tho  corporate  life  than  in  tho 
inttdloctual  atmosphere  of  our  public  schools.  And  to-<la)'  that 
moral  force  has  nearly  spent  itself  :  we  have  very  little  faith  in 
tho  school  or  the  teacher  ;  tho  most  that  we  hojx'  to  achieve  is  to 
ei)uip  our  pupil  for  tho  l>i\ttle  of  life  by  informing  his  mind  with 
"  technical  "  knowledge,  clieniistry,  modem  langiioges,  or  book- 
keeping. In  short,  we  have  no  ideal  :  broadlj-  s|)onking,  we  havo 
lost  tho  faith  of  our  forefathers  in  Latin  and  (Iroek  ;  and  no  now 
])rophet  has  arisen.  And  yet,  tho  now  movement  for  culture  and 
scholarship  by  moans  of  secondary  education  is  ho]X)lo8s,  unless 
it  is  to  be  led  by  teachers  who  have  some  enthusiasm.  Without 
a  theory  of  tho  curriculum,  a  system  of  teaching  which  will 
humani7.o  our  pupils,  wo  had  bt>ttor  leavo  them  to  tho  tochnical 
institute.  In  spitoof  the  helplessness  of  tho  teaching  profession, 
it  is  scarcely  likely  that  this  negation  of  a  theory  will  long  bo 
tolerated.  We  moy  indicate  in  a  few  words  one  lino  of  thought 
which  niaj'  help  to  clear  up  tht^  situation. 

The  method  of  tho  Ronaissanco  is  dead;  in  spite  of  the  loyalty 
of  Mr.  Walker  to  tho  moniorj'  of  Colet,  we  cannot  revive  either 
the  piety  or  the  method  of  those  days.  But  tho  spirit  of  the  Renais- 
sance is  not  dead  ;  nor  has  it  ever  been.  For  tho  essence  of  that 
revival  was  a  lieliof  in  the  power  of  literature,  of  great  literature, 
of  tho  gre^it  books  of  groat  nations,  especially  of  CJrooce  and  Rome. 
They  followed  the  schools  of  ( ireeco  in  prescriliingthe  study  of  great 
and  go<Ml  hooks  as  tho  central  element  in  all  higher  instruction. 
Literature  was  felt  by  them  to  Im!  a  saving  influence  in  men's 
lives, and  they  det<Tniined  tliat  it  should  do  its  work  in  moulding 
the  lives  of  the  rising  generation.  They  had  their  will,  as  every 
8tu<lont  of  culture  in  the  Stuart  times  nnist  admit.  But  when 
Stuart  followed  Tudor  and  Hanover  followe<l  Stuart,  new  ideals 
and  doctrines  fillod  men's  minds,  and  our  grammar  schools  were 
loft  to  decay  on  the  remnant  of  a  lost  tratlition.  Since  then  wo 
had  many  windy  theories — of  faculty  training,  of  harmonious 
development,  and  tho  like,  but  literature  itself,  the  first  and  last 
eloniont  in  human  culture,  has  almost  Ixson  baiiishe<l  from  mo<lorn 
education.  In  its  ploce  tho  primary  school  is  fed  with  "  readers  " 
writttm  by  indii.strious  school masturs,  or  with  grammars  and 
proses,  the  husks  of  tho  precious  faro  of  older  days.  Tho  i>rol)loin 
of  tho  curriculum,  if  our  secondary  schools  are  again  to  Ijeconie 
an  influence  in  national  character,  will  therefore  centre  round  tho 
issue — Can  wo  restore  letters  to  its  supreme  place  ? 

Wo  b«dieve  it  to  be  possible  if  wo  examine  tho  problem  in 
tho  light  of  our  nxMlom  sympathy  with  child-life  and  our  under- 
standing of  child-ways.  Tho  Renaissance  did  not  know  tho 
child  ;  we  do.  Wo  recognise  that  our  standard  in  literature  is 
not  his.  Wo  choose  Plato  ;  he  chooses  tho  ()<lyHsoy.  Wo  liko 
(ioorgo  Eliot  ;  ho  prefers  Dofoe.  But  ho  also  has  a  standard  of 
taste,  which,  if  wo  would  foster  it,  can  easily  become  liner  than 
our  own.  We  food  the  child  with  scraps  of  commonplauo  readers 
and  history  books  at  school,  and  then  are  astonished  that  there- 
after he  takes  to  Atitirern  an<l  Comic  Cuti  !  The  task  iioro 
contomplat«l  will  not  be  achieveil  by  securing  an  extra  hour 
Of  two  in  tho  week  for  tho  reading  of  Shakespeare  or 
•t,  or  for  attendance  on  lectures  on  tho  history  of  litora- 
Heavon  forbiil  !  Our  reform  must  be  more  radical  ;  wo 
must  rocogni»t  tho  child  as  an  artist  in  words,  as  a  lover  of  all 
that  is  *'  siinjihs    HeiiHiiftiiH,  piissiniiiite,"  as  delighting,  not  only 


.Juno 


1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


^35 


in  brave  deeds,  but  in  choice  narration,  in  abort,  aa  poaaaaaing 
trtio  artiatio  powvr,  which  may  Ixi  cramped  or  devolupwl  aa  jrou 
pluaau.  Litciratiiro,  if  it  ia  to  Iw  the  elevating;  force  that  it  liaa 
lieen  in  fornior  diiyii,  niuat  iiiUrpnit  and  intor]>onotnit»  every  part 
of  aohool  lifo  ;  thu  l)ad  liook*,  lind  twcaiiRo  >!  '  id  art,  munt 

liu  ))aniNh(>d,   and   pnntry   and   prom)  mimt  u-liich  havo 

thcHu  thruo  niH^ofiaary  lomlini;  fo»tiirL>«  -it  iiiiiut  !  Iit«ra- 

turo  ;    it    mutt    1>«    ridoUid    to    tho   real  lifu  lui'i  ■  of  the 

pupil  ;  it  must  lio  aimplo  in  stylo,  adapted  to  tliu  iuiinatiiri' 
sta;;o  of  the  rhild'ii  duvidopmont.  Of  such  litoroturo  thfro  in 
aliundjiiico.  (iood  art  lii^R  at  our  foot  if  wo  will  aoe  it  ;  just  as 
the  tcacliKr  of  natural  science  can  tind  all  that  ho  no<Mls  in  Uiu 
familiar  flowers  und  streams  of  his  noij^hlnmrhood,  so  tho  teacher 
of  lituratnru  can  tiiid  pood  material  in  tho  writings  of  his  own 
countrymiin.  Latin  and  <irook  wo  must  rosorvo  for  our  more 
select  iiupil.s  at  an  older  a;{0  ;  hut  wo  must  feo<l  tho  groat  mass  of 
our  pnopio  with  tho  choicest  fruit  of  our  own  soil  and  our  own  age. 
Tlint  U  Ix-xt  whirl)  lictli  ninnHt 
!Slm|H'  from  thnt  thy  work  of  art. 
To  many  schoolmuHtors  tho  BUK;,'p»ti<>n  of  tliis  \m\Hv  will 
seem  absurd  ;  tho  child  in  soiuo  rpiartcrs  is  still  rcgardoil  as  a 
l)oing  of  an  inforior  order,  unworthy  of  tho  claims  of  art.  Hut 
there  are  others  who  ore  boginning  to  discover  his  possibilities. 
Our  poets  and  novelists  all  through  tho  century  have  found  in 
tho  child  a  sympathetic  instinct  and  wo  teachers  must  luarn  from 
them.  In  some  schools,  indeed,  tho  efl'ort  has  already  been  made. 
Toacliors  in  good  kindergartens  know  the  importance  of  tho 
story,  as  a  centre  for  interest  in  nature  and  in  tho  simpler  arts. 
So  in  Gorraony,  where  tho  power  of  literature  has  never  been 
suffered  to  decoy  so  greatly  as  with  us,  we  tin<l  that  the  Her- 
l)artians  aro  using  poetry  and  song,  in  nature  and  in  tho  story  of 
man,  aa  tho  central  element  of  tlioir  scheme  of  instruction. 
These  are  but  hints  of  what  may  be  done  ;  nay,  of  what  must  bo 
done  in  every  kind  of  school  if  wo  are  to  realize  once  more  the 
meaning  of  a  liberal  education.  •!.  •!•  V- 

SEMITIC    INFLUENCE    IN    HELLENIC 
MYTHOLOGY. 

TO   THE  KUITOH. 

Sir, — Mr.  Brown  is  mistaken  in  supposing  that  I  havo  any 
animus  against  his  Itook.  I  ojicned  it  without  prejudice,  and 
doNcribcd  it  as  I  found  it.  Indee<l,  I  thought  that  I  had  dealt 
rather  leniently  with  it.  The  "  attacks  on  totomism  "  may  l)e 
soon  in  many  places  ;  tho  theory  is  mentioned  freijuently  with 
contempt,  and  a  paper  called  "  Professor  Aguchekikosi  on 
Totomism"  is  roprintetl  to  make  fun  of  it.  This  is  amusing 
onough,  but  is  not  argument  ;  any  more  than  the  pretty  fooling 
in  another  book  about  "  Bill  Stumps  his  Mark  "  could  prove 
tliot  inscriptions  were  all  nonsense.  There  is  good  evidence  for 
l>elioving  that  totcmism  onco  existed  in  Hellenic  lands,  which  is 
accepted  by  others  Imsides  Mr.  Lang.  Tho  authority  for  Kronos 
Kraniis  is  Hrugmann  (tJrundriss  IL,  page  lf>l,  Knclish  transla- 
tion). Ho  is  oven  a  higher  authority  than  .Mr.  Macdonell,  as  Mr. 
Macdonell  would  probably  bo  tho  first  to  admit  ;  but  Mr.  Mac- 
donell does  not  den}'  tho  eipiation,  nor  did  our  review  call  it 
"certain."  The  words  were,  •'  Kronos  may  lie  Aryan."  I  had 
not  overlooked  Mr.  Browni's  explanation  of  Homo<l-one  aa 
"  strong,"  and  am  sorry  I  omitted  to  mention  it.  The  explana- 
tion is  inade<|uato,  l)ecause  a  deity  so  called  would  certainly  havo 
been  represented  with  horns  (whatever  meaning  were  attachetl  to 
them),  as  in  the  case  of  "  Qarndim,"  quoted  by  Mr.  Brown  as  a 
parallel,  and  cipiatod  with  tho  "  rayed  (  homed)  sun-god 
Aixillon  Kaniaios."  Kays  aro  natural  in  a  sun-god,  and  need 
not  imply  horns. 

In  short,  I  can  find  nothing  in  Mr.  Brown's  letter  to  induce 
mo  to  cpmlify  the  opinion  I  have  already  expressetl  on  his  book. 
^'OIR    REVIEWER. 

"MARY    STUART." 

TO  THE    EUITOK. 

Sir,— In  reply  to   Mr.    W.    S.    Mills'    letter    iii  vuur  is.-ae  of 

the  11th  jnst.,  we  beg  to  say  that,   with  regard  to  tho  or<linary 

paper  edition  of  this  work,  no  limit  was  ever  announce*!.    It  was 

by  an  accidunt  or  misunderstanding  that  the  ty^x>  got  distributee! 


whan  only  a  aoiall  num!>er  of  copiua  liad  hrwi  mn  off,  and  wo  am 
{■orfectly  jn»tifle<l  in  r«>-i«suing  anothwr  ■ 

, 1. 1..        I,,.l.l..r.       ..(      >-,.I.U.«      ,,l       •'     rill...'lJ      ! 


theao  book 

by    tho    book-iullui.-i    ami    lli'- 

copies    with    tho    liinit<><l    nm 

This    ia    I  t»«;t   that,  Uiu  ioiiucr  al»o  aiu  iml»- 

liahod  at  n  '  e. 

Wo  do  not   projioso   to   ro-issuo    "  '  /abcth 

form    in   which    it  originally  ajiiicarwl,  ii  regartl  t- 

forthcoming  volume,  "Oliver  Cromwell,'  by  Professor  .">.  U. 
(iardinur,  wo  sliall  adopt  tho  tamo  methotl  at  with  "  Charles  I.," 
and  limit  bota  edition!,  tho  Jaiianete  to  the  namber  tleclarod, 
the  ordinary  to  tho  first  printing. 

Wo  are,  Sir,  your  obedient  t«nranta, 
00!'I»IL  ASM  Co.,  Fine  Art  I 
.JEAN    IJUL.^SOl),  MAXZI,  .  akdCo.,  Fino 

Art  Publishers,  riucci-aaora. 
H.  TINSON,  Manager. 
25,  Bedford-street,  Strand,  Lor  •!   i  . 

MR.    GLADSTONE'S    HORACE. 

TO    THE    EUITOK. 

Sir,— It  might  have  been  hoped  that  Mr.  Gladstone's  trans- 
lation of  the  Odes  of  Horace  would  ho  allowed  to  remain  in 
ol>scurity,  liut  fato  has  otherwiao  determined.  Mr.  Gladstone 
has  many  titles  to  fame,  but  as»ure<lly  hit  "  Horace '' cannot 
bo  reckone<l  among  them,  and  I  am  not  aware  that  on  this  point 
there  is  any  difference  of  opinion  among  '  d 

l)een  bound  under  a  penalty  to  produce  at 

then  his  oighty-tivo   years   miglit   l>e   ple»<le<l    in   nn  f 

judgment,  but  there  was  no  such  obligation  ;   and   if  :  ,     t. 

lit  to  compose  and  print  a  translation,  it  was  still  |x)isible  to 
restrict  it  to  private  circulation.  But,  having  boon  publisho<i  to 
the  world,  the  book  nuist,  like  every  other  l)ook,  lio  judged  on  ita 
own  merits. 

Poetical  translation  is  perliapa  the  most  difBcalt  of  all 
literary  composition,  and  Horace's  Odes  aro  the  i  "        ult  to 

translate.     No  wonder  then  that  Mr.  Glailatone  :  none 

havo  succeeded  ;  but  ho  iloes  fail,  and  fails  badly.  No  tloubt  ho 
has  many  felicities  of  phra-so,  as  one  would  cxi)ect  from  a  person 
of  so  many  gifts  am!  graces,  an<!  some  of  the  shorter  and  lighter 
o<les  are  excellent  in  their  way,  but  in  the  longer  and  the  serious 
odes  we  are  terribly  let  down.  Thus  carpe  diem,  "  make  harvest 
of  to-day  "  ;  tenu  in  eotlum  rtdeas,  "  nor  earlier  take  thy 
passage  home  "  ;  labomntet  in  uno,  "  both  sick  at  heart,  and 
sick  for  one,"  are  charming  renderings  in  their  way,  and  tevcra 
others  might  be  quoted,  but  they  are  isolated  gems.  In  fact, 
Mr.  Gladstone  does  not  soum  to  know  whon  he  is  doing  well  and 
when  he  is  doing  Wdly. 

Your  correspondent  "  H.  F.  H."  esjiecially  con.-  '    " 

translation  for  two  qualities — (1)  compression,   and  ic 

merit. 

(1)  If  compression  consists  (a)  in  leaving  out  what  it  is  most 
important  to  include,  or  (b)  in  writing  so  obscurely  that  no  one 
can  understand  the  meaning,  it  is  imix^ssible  to  deny  this  quality 
to  Mr.  Gladstone.  Two  examples  may  bo  given  of  each  ( there 
are  many  others),     (o)  In  nothing  is  Horace  '   'ice  than  in 

his  epithots.     Yet  in  Aonia /m^c     .     .     .     ci  ra  we  are 

put  off  with  "grain  and  .twine.''  Again,  "oxymoron"  is  so  common 
that  it  is  quite  a  feature  of  Horace's  stylo  and  can  by  no  means 
lie  passcil  over  by  the  translator.     Yet  wo  find   out  farili  .• 
nrgat,  "  if   coyly    she   deny,"   which     quite    misses    the 
Conington  is  goo<!  here  with   "  or  with  kind  cruelty  ileii; 

due."    Of  course,  every  translator  of  theO<1es  aims  at  logii 

compression,  lint  from  tho  nature  of  the  case  it  is  idle  to  expect 
to  use  as  few  words  in  English  as  in  Latin.  Condensation  ia  one 
of  the  advantages  that  an  inflected  Ianguag«  enjoys  over  an  ana- 
lytical. It  is  no  doubt  "  compression  "  that  has  led  Mr. 
Gladstone  to  4uch  locutions  aa  "  day's  entire,"   "  void  "  (for 


736 


LITERATURK 


[June  25,  1898. 


*<  baaii-whoW  "),  "young  funenis  "  (for  "  fuitonds    of    the 
jr«aiif  "),  or  "  mjr  w»nn  tuk  "  (lor  "  ashea  ").     (fc)— 
KvptimiiH  !  wilt  Uwa  come  with  ni« 

Wbcrr  nrnuMord  Uir  Sftiniard  tiroatbrt  ? 
Or  vharr.  'ic  •» 

Apoli 
b  it  Um  tM  that  "  ■<«tb(>a  '  the  HyrtM.  or  t)u>  SyrtoR  that 
"  twithm  "  tlM  M*  t  What  is  the  aonse  in  oithor  ruac  ?  More- 
ov«r,  ther«  wv  no  "  Apiiliui  Syrtea,"  iin<1,  if  thi<ro  wore,  what 
caanesion  U  thore  bptwoitn  thom  and  "  Moorish  coasts  "  ?  The 
Latin  is  i)uit«  simple — Hnrhara*  Syrie;  nbi  Maura  trmper  aetlMat 

Obc«  Promctlwas,  as  thtj  say, 

|Pq..»,*  tKi.  ....I  *».-♦  t^-pm  J 

Liu..     ........  ,.L..u  of  man. 

WItat  doM  "it"  inaaa?     But  this  rerae  is  open   to  a  still 
grsN  :iisr><]in'a<-nt8  the  meaning  of  tho  Latin. 

it   may  In  to   gire   a  cWtinition   of 
pootioal  >   iitit't  witli  gonptal  Hcceptaiicv,  it  is  not 

aodifficti  I  what  is  not  ]K)etry.     Thus,  such  IhiUI  and 

Iwm^Hmp'^w   lines  as  tho  following  are  intolernblo  as  a  repro- 
anntation  of  Horaoe — and  in  the  spirit«<l  Cleo]>atra  ixli'  too  :  — 
thr  Are,  that  buroinl  her  fleet, 
Brongfat  back  reflection  to  its  seat. 


And  she  fled. 
And  wore  the  hoes  of  Keooine  dread. 


Bbe  lo<)Kt'(l  the  vipers  on  ber  skin 
Wbere  beet  to  drink  the  poison  in. 
Again,  it  is  not  a  poetical  merit  to  fall  into  the  most  lamentable 
bathos.     I  gire  just  two  examples  (among  others),  ami  to  make 
my  meaning  perfectly  clear  havo  italicized  the  oif ending  words  :  — 
The  goblets,  bom  for  emls  of  joy. 
Let  Tliracians  for  their  frays  employ  ; 
We  spam  the  savage  use  ;  and  mnrt, 
Onr  Bacchus  ne'er  shall  reek  with  gore. 
and 

Sadi,  passing  his  own  day  at  his  own  doors, 

Trains  rioes  athwart  his  trees  :  the  joyons  rup 
Then  baadlaa  aa  be  will,  and  thee  adores 
As  K'  '"'.''  up. 

Tha  following  is  in  ■■.AW  comic  : — 

Arabian  gold  now  salts  thy  mood. 

Friend  Icciiis.    Thou  wilt  freely  Ueed 
Safacran  kings,  not  yet  subdued,  &c. 

The  Words  "  freely  bleed  "  in  connexion  with  "  Arabian  gold  " 
irresistibly  suggc«t  to  an  English  reader  that  Iccius  is  to 
"  bleed  "  Sabiran  kings  for  the  "  Arabian  gold." 

Mr.  Gla<lstone  then  does  not  score  much  in  "  compre.ssion  " 
and  poetical  art.  But  there  is  something  further.  In  reading 
this  translation  you  can  Jiever  be  certain  that  you  get  the  moaning 
which  Horace  intended  to  conrey.  A  transition  to  this  i)haso 
may  be  made  by  an  example  in  which  Mr.  Uladstono  kills  two 
birds  with  one  stone.  Ho  mistranslates  and  falls  into  a  bathos 
at  the  same  time.  Thus,  qaat  Vmu*  fjuiuia  parU  tui  uectnrU 
i^mit  are  rendered  "  (kiss]  which,  Venus,  holds  by  thy  decree 

The  fifth '    '  'hy  nactar's  bliss."     The  words  (/uinta  jHirtr are 

ummI  in  saose  and  mean  "  qnintessenco,"  whereas  "  a 

fifth  part       IS  ot  course  I  "    ii   the  whole.     Passing  this 

liy,  however,  just  two  iig  many  others)  iii.iy  be 

givan  of  miaapprabansion  of  muumng  :— 

TheeoawMo  <nrf.  U.a  ^.-r.-w  st  Urge, 

Tboae  a^  .U  respect, 

Bat  freely  *'.  ^c 

With  stone  uur  towua  mail  temples  decked. 

A  aota  asys,  "  Tlio  more  usual  rendering  treats  the  foHxiUxu 

tff**  aa  material  for  houses.  I    have  taken  the  iiassage  as  a 

prohibition  o(  encr       '         '    ■  T-   "o  face  of  this  note  it  will 

Bcaroely  ba  beliat-<  usual  rendering  "  is  the 

only  poaaibla  rend'  Latin 

ba  tortorod  (axoapi  to  on- 
craachaMot.    Yat  so  ii  is. 


Again,  tt^t»]ue  noilum  M>^vtrr  Oratiae  is  translated  "  and 
Graces  now  with  cones  undone,"  but  the  words  moan  exactly  the 
op|xi8ito--vi>'.. ,  "  slow  to  undo  [i.e.,  thoy  do  not  undo]  the  knot  " 
that  tniitos  them  to  one  another.  Mistakes  like  these  are  really 
difticult  to  account  for  ;  one  can  hanlly  suppose  that  Mr. 
Ulatlstono  was  ignorant  of  the  real  meaning  of  the  text  before  him. 

After  all,  is  it  not  a  little  injudicious  in  the  admirers  of  Mr. 
Gladstone  to  say  much  about  his  Translation  of  Horace? 
Your  obe<lient  servant, 

Oxford  ond  Carabritlge  Club,  June  U.  15   ('   S. 


"IN    MEMORIAM." 

TO     TIIK     liDnOK. 

Sir,— 1  cannot  help  thinking  that  in  your  Notes  this  week 
you  do  an  injustice  to  Mr.  Davidson's  "Prolegomena  to  '  In 
Alomoriam  '  "  by  denying  to  it  the  right  of  existence.  In  looking 
at  the  philosophical  side  of  the  poem  wo  see  but  one  feature  of 
it,  ond  Mr.  Davidson,  as  I  deduce  from  his  preface,  fully  realizes 
this.  The  poem  without  the  pliilosophy  is  "the  greatest  English 
poem  of  the  century  "  ;  but,  when  the  full  significance  of  that 
philosophy  is  understood,  it  becomes  "one  of  the  groat  world- 
ix)ems,  worthy  to  1)0  placed  on  the  same  list  with  the  Oreatein, 
the  Diriiia  Cumiiiedia,  ond  Faufi."  For  him,  no  doubt,  the 
music  of  the  metre  has  its  potent  charm,  but  for  him  the  splendid 
solution  of  "the  religious  soul-|)roblem  "  imparts  a  greater 
worth  to  the  poem  than  is  obtained  bj-  words  alone.  And  I  think 
tliat  from  the  full  realization  of  this  much  may  be  gained,  and 
that  Mr.  Davidson  has  by  his  work  done,  os  he  hope<l,  a  service 
to  many. 

K.   V.   HALL. 

St.  Paul's  School,  June  17,  1898. 


Botes. 


In  our  issue  of  next  week  "  Among  my  Books  "  will  bo 
wTitten  by  Mr.  William  Sharp,  and  the  number  will  also  contain 
an  original  story  by  Mr.  Francis  Gribble. 

»  ♦  ♦  ♦ 

"  Modem  Ploys  "  is  a  new  series  to  be  published  by  Messrs. 
Duckworth,  under  the  editorship  of  Mr.  R.  IJrimley  Johnson 
and  Mr.  N.  Erichsen.  The  aim  is  to  represent,  as  widely 
as  possible,  the  activity  of  the  modern  drama  in  England 
and  throughout  the  Continent  of  Europe.  Although  translations 
are  more  and  more  in  demand,  the  greater  number  of  Continental 
dramatists  are  still  little  known  in  this  country.  Among  thom 
will  lx>  found  both  predecessors  and  followers  of  Ibsen  or  Maeter- 
linck, as  well  as  others  who  i-ollect  more  independently  the 
genius  of  their  own  countries.  One  of  the  first  volumes  will 
contain  the  only  imiwrtjint  work  of  Ibsen  not  yet  translated  into 
English.  It  will  be  called  "  Love's  Comedy."  translated  by 
Mr.  C.  F.  Keary.  Mr.  William  Archer  and  Mr.  Alfre<]  Sutro 
will  deal  with  Maeterlinck,  Mr.  Arthur  Symons  with  Emilo 
Verhaeren,  "Lucas  Malot "  with  Brienx.  Every  j)lay  will  be 
given  in  ejUn»o  and,  if  in  verse,  as  nearly  as  possible  in  the 
original  metres.  The  volumes  will  contain  brief  introductions, 
bibliographical  and  explanatory  rather  than  critical,  and  notes. 
Among  the  names  of  translators  of  future  volumes  are  Dr. 
Oarnett,  Mr.  Walter  Loaf,  Mr.  Justin  Huntly  McCarthy,  and 
Mr.  G.  A.  Greene. 

•  ♦  «  « 

The  Rev.  W.  H.  Hutton,  whoso  "  History  of  St.  Johns 
College,  Oxfonl,"  is  Ixanp  publiHlie<l  by  Mr.  F.  K.  Uobinson  and 
whoso  "History  of  the  English  Iteformation  "  has  b(H!n  announced 
by  us,  is  contributing  a  short  ]x>pular  "  History  of  the  Church 
in  Great  Britain  "  to  a  series,  rocontly  mentioned  in  Litcratiirr, 
cdite<l  by  the  Itev.  Leighton  PuUan  and  published  by  Messrs. 
Rivingtons.  Mr.  Hutton  has  also  undertaken  a  "  History  of  the 
(wiglish  Church  in  the  Heventeenth  Century  "  for  Messrs.  Mao- 
millan  and  a  "  History  of  Medieval  Franco  "  for  Messrs. 
Mothuen.  The  popularity  of  Mr.  Hutton's  works  is  well  shown 
by  the  fact  that  his  "  Wcllesley  "(Clarendon  Press)  is  selling  in 


June  25,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


737 


its  third  thonnand,  as  is  also  his  "  L«ud  "  (Mothuon)  ;  and  his 
books  on  "  SirTliomiiH  Moro  "  and  on  "  Hampton  Court  "  aro 
on  tho  point  of  Ixiing  ro-issuod  in  second  CHlitions. 

•  »  •  • 

An  inU'roMtiiiR  study  of  nnti-SomitiHm  is  (  ri  n  piny 

just   coniplt'tod    by    I>r.    Mux   Xcrdiiii,    imdor  i  t  Ihx-lu,- 

Kiihii.  It  is  not  n  piny  with  a  piirposn,  but  simply  tho  faithful 
reproKontation  of  a  frocpiunt,  tragical  foatiiro  of  C'ontinoiituI  life. 
It  is  tho  tragedy  of  tho  "  as8iniilato<I  "  Jew  who  has  sovored 
ovory  tio  botwoon  himself  and  his  race,  who  has  iMicomu  a 
Christian,  has  marriwl  a  Christian  lady,  has  allowoil  his  own 
children  to  become  anti-Seniitos,  who  considers  >t  an  insnit  tolw 
romiiidi'd  of  his  own  Jowisli  ori^fin,  and  who  linils  himself 
suddenly  in  a  crisis  which  oixins  his  eyes  to  tho  bitter  fact  tliat 
to  his  Aryan  surrounding's,  oven  to  his  own  family,  ho  has  never 
been  nnythinjj  but  a  .low,  ami  that  ho  was  tho  only  l)oln>;  that 
seriously  bohevoci  in  hia  imoudo-Arynnism.  Dr.  Nordau  has 
attempted  to  ^;ivo  a  complete  picture  of  Continental  anti-Semitism. 
Doetor  Kohn  will  probably  bo  published  in  volume  form  during 
the  autumn,  but  no  steps  have  boon  taken  as  yot  in  regard  to  its 
roprosontation  on  the  stage. 

•  ♦  ♦  « 

Tho  Oxford  Uiiivorsity  Press  lias  nearly  finished  printing  tho 
first  part  of  tho  "  Oxyrhynchu.s  Papyri,"  which  is  lioing  e<lited 
by  Messrs.  H.  P.  (irenfell  and  A.  S.  Hunt  for  tho  p;gypt  Kxiilora- 
tion  Fund.  Tho  volumo,  which  will  appear  at  tho  end  of  tho 
present  month,  contains  158  texts,  'M  iMsing  literary,  and  including 
tho  early  fragments  of  St.  Matthew's  Gosixd, Sappho,  Aristoxenus, 
Sophocles,  and  of  other  lost  and  extant  classics.  The  rcraaindor 
is  a  selection  of  olUcial  and  private  documents  dating  from  tho 
first  to  tlio  seventh  century  of  our  era,  many  of  them  of  excep. 
tional  interest.  Tho  texts  aro  accompanii>d  by  intro«luctions, 
notes,  and  in  most  cases,  by  translations.  There  aro  eight  collo- 
type plati!S  illustrating  tho  papyri  of  principal  literary  and 
paliuogriiphical  importance. 

•  ♦  «  ♦ 

The  very  cordial  thanks  of  Literature  are  duo  to  Mr.  Douglas 
Sladen  and  his  follow- Vagabonds  who  "  consecrated,"  as  the 
French  would  say,  tho  annual  dinner  of  the  society  to  tho  cele- 
bration of  the  successful  founding  and  conduct  of  a  now  critical 
journal.  Mr.  Anthony  Hojjo,  tho  presiding  vagrant,  was  kind 
enough  to  say  that  he  recognized  in  Literature— 

Ciitieism  workmiinlikp  and  well  written.  Cool,  sane,  sml  right- 
minileil,  it  was  happily  jMiisoil  lietweca  those  who  said  that  literature 
ilieil  with  Milton,  or  at  latest  with  Sir  Walter  Scott,  and  those  who  said 
that  it  was  born  yesterday,  with— should  he  sny  themselves? 

Both  of  these  conceptions  aro  ancient  enough  ;  the  lauiLitor 
teiitjiorlH  aiti  exists  in  every  age,  and  in  tho  seventeenth  century 
Drydon  thought  that  Waller  had  "  first  made  writing  easily  an 
art,"  and  later,  .Johnson  was  n.stonished  at  tho  progress  which 
had  been  achieved  in  his  day.  It  might  have  been  reserved,  one 
wotdd  have  thought,  for  the  nineteenth  century  to  take  a  cooler 
and  moro  critical  view  of  literature,  to  recognize  that  on  tho  one 
hand  human  nature  is,  on  tho  whole,  invariable,  and  its  thought 
tolerably  constant  and  on  the  other  that  a  new  trick  in  letters 
does  not  necessarily  mean  a  new  birth  of  genius.  Formerly  a 
description  of  a  .slum  would  have  lx>en,  quite  absurdly,  con- 
sidered as  "  low,"  and  beneath  the  con.sideration  of  literature, 
now,  with  equal  absurdity,  a  snap-shot  picture  of  a  dirty  street 
is  reckoned  in  some  quarters  as  a  proof  of  genius.  The  fallacy 
in  each  case  is  obvious,  and  as  curious  as  another  ancient  belief 
alluded  to  by  the  Editor  of  Literature  in  his  reply  to  Mr.  Hope's 
congratulations.  As  tho  spoaker  pointed  out,  it  was  fabled  of  old 
time  that  an  author  and  a  critic  were  natural  and  deadly  enemies, 
and  perhaps  tho  "  judex  damnatur  cum  nocens  absolvitur  " 
motto  of  the  Ertinbm-gh  Heview  gave  some  colour  to  the  theory. 
At  present,  of  course,  author  and  critic  are  practically  synony- 
mous terms,  or  as  the  spoaker  observed,  "  the  critic  of  to-<lay 
was  tho  autlior  of  to-morrow,  and  perhaps  tho  short-story  WTiter 
of  the  day  after  "  ;  and  one  has  oidy  to  imagine  the  prolific 
novelist  of  the  period  deprived  of  his  beloved  "  notices  "  to 
realize  how  dear  tho  r.'viowpr  should  bo  to  the  author's  heart. 


Th«  »nnual  dinner  of  tho  wotnon  wri*."  >«■«"  h..!.!  .m  MowUy, 
with  upwards  of  ISO  giiMta,  st  Uio  '  i,  with 

John  Oliver  Hoblw*  (Mrs.  <•-  ■   '  :,       .,.,,..   F.   A. 

Kt«el  was  Tory  happy  on  tin-  ,  which,  shataid, 

had  four  ilimensiiins     Irngth,  bt  stcrioas 

quantity    unknown    »..    hi>.'li.r   n  «««  tha 

(Titicism  of  1)  .  ■{» 

with  one's  hi. I  ''U 

haven't  cros«e<l  your  t's.  "  m 

tho  ideals  were  too  short  »  .  '  he 

second  kiml  of  criticism  was  best  ezuroplifiixl  bjr  •  remark  made 

upon  one   of  licr  owii   works— "  Tlii*  is  not  t''-  •■■'•'  'f' k» 

man  can  road  when  eating  a  sandwich  in  a  r<'  "t* 

street."    This  criticism  was  too  tpide.    Tho  tlurn  ti- 

cism,  which  might   bo  called  too   high,  touch(^d  up  ir. 

She  (Mrs.  Stool)  had    often    been    accused   of  .<t 

sentences  with  a  proposition.     Tlwro  waa  still  t  i  of 

criticism,  which    she    ha<l    ::  as  an    uiikuotTn 

quantity.     She  romemlK-rod  kind  upon  one  of 

her  own   books.      "  In  tlii.'  iroto  tho  critic,  *'  a  young 

maiden  most  unnecessarily  g.     ,  '  >  a  young  man,  and  though 

the  {nrties  were  subsctpiontly  married,  I  feel  soro  this  incident 
must  have  marred  tho  full  perfection  of  their  bliss."  Hbe  had 
oftt<n  repeated  this  criticism  to  herself,  but  had  never  been  able 
to  fathom  tho  exact  meaning  of  the  writer.  Mrs.  Simpson,  Mrs. 
liurnctt  Smith,  Miss  liateson.  and  Miss  Kinimloy  also  spoke. 
Aiii  .    present  were   ^'  "     i  M.  A. 

iJi.  .  .    WofMls,  Mrs.   i  in,  tho 

Hon.  .\lri*.  l-'orljes,  the  Hon.  Airs.  A.  Lyttelu.ii.  "r, 

.Miss  Violet   Hiuit,   Mrs.    Atherton,    Mrs.    M  '."n 

(Iota),   Mrs.   Coidson   Kernahan,  Miss    Ailelin. 
Isabel   Clarke,  Mrs.  Belloc-Lowndc*s,  Mrs.   Alec  ,     < 

Netta  Syrett,  Miss  Ireland  Ulackborne  (hon.  sec.)  and  others. 
«  «  •  • 

The  Hon.  W.  P.  Reeves,  whose  book  on  New  Zealand  was 
recently  reviewed  in  Literature,  has  decided  to  <  leisure 

of  a  summer  to  the  preparation  of  a  larger  vol ng  with 

tho  colony  whoso  interests  ho  guards  in  London.  The  l)Ook, 
which  will  bear  tho  title  of  "The  Fortunate  Isles,"  is  alroatljr 
well  in  baud.  On  the  social  economies  of  tho  country  Mr.  Reeves 
is  certainly  woll  qualified  to  give  us  a  faithful  roconl.  There  will 
also  be  found  chapters  on  the  early  navigators  and  on  Maori  life, 
customs,  and  mythology.  Tho  illustrations  aro  to  be  made  a 
siwcial  attraction,  and  thero  will  bo  an  editiov  •!<•  lurf.  Mnssrs. 
Horace  Marshall  &  Son,  in  whoso  "  Story 
Mr.  Rotivcs'  little  Ixiok  was  include<l,  will  i 

Mr.  Roevi's,  who  is  widely  known  in  other  liehis  than  those 
merely  official,  has  written  verses,  many  of  which  deal 
with  tho  Southern  Islands,  and  is  tho  authoc  of  a  p<}em.  in 
epic  form,  telling  of  the  first  travels  and  discoveries  in  the 
Southern  Pacific  Ocean,  of  which,  as  yet,  only  fnigmenta 
have  been  publishotl.  Ho  is  also,  at  present,  helping  Dr.  Uichartl 
Garnett  in  tho  "  Life  of  Gibbon  Wakefield,"  which  will  l>c  issue<l 
in  Mr.  L'nwin's  "  Builders  of  tho  Kmpire  Series." 

»  •  •  « 

A  new  series  of  climbers'  guitlos  is  being  written  by  Sir  W. 
Martin  Conway,  Mr.  W.  A.  B.  Cooliilge,  and  other  well-known 
mountaineers.  They  deal  concisely  with  the  routes  to  bo  taken 
by  the  adventurers  into  tho  Pennine  Ranges,  tli.    '  to  Alps, 

and    tho    mountains   of  Coijuo  and  the  Tiidi.      I  will  he 

publishe<l    by    Mr.    Fisher   Unwin,    who    is   al  nn 

illustrate<l  catalogue  of  works  for  and  about  ci.  he 

proposes  to  give  to  any  one  interested  in  the  subject. 
«  »  •  » 

A  correspondent  writ«s  to  ns  as  follows  :— 

It  was  originally  intri  of   the  late  Lonl   Randolph 

Chun-hill  shouM   bo  writ:  '-.rr.nn.  to  whom  »ll  thr  nrrr*. 

sary  letters   and    |mp<TS  wire  i.  t  arrangeii.  r, 

will  not  ho  carried  out.     Mr.  '■  I.  whose  1  he 

Malakond  Field  Konr  nhowcd  •  v,  wishes  to  ixi>cute 

the  task  him.<ielf,  and  Lonl  Cur.-  ~s  on  to  him  all  the 

material  which  he  has  got  together. 


738 


LITERATURE. 


[June  25,  1898. 


Ml 

liahm 


of 


.  HariMr  and  Bruthara  are  to  be  th«  American  pub- 
Mr.   Hennr  Sarag*   Landor'a    iniich-httraldcMl   l)uok, 
in   Thib«t."    Mr.  Landor  ia  wall  known  in  tho 
Unitoid  StatM,  whara  a  few  Tears  ago  he  paaMKl  aereral  montht, 

paintiiig  portraito. 

•  «  »  « 

SirHenrylnrinjilia-  '. .    Professor 

8andya,  Um  Publio  Ovi.  mbriilge,  is 

oarteia  tliat  Oioaro  would  huvu  hko<l  i  tor  ! 

Saaaaaai  ia  aonm  (bcfan  ihe  orator,  -.  ^  for  hi* 

dlfiwl  pnxUt  bodi*  afCBdi  Ft  di(vn<li  iui>:  m  srtor 

ftimarmm,  ^famt  l\UUia,  ci  nunc  rirrrpt,  :  mi,  non 

■liaas  qoiai  At«opMm  inian  lioe  ilubiu  lauiUnt. 

If  only  Sir  Henxy  Irring  eoald  have  risited  Cicero  in  hia  Tusculan 

rattramaat,  wh««  Mr*.   Blimbor  lon|;c<l  to  );o  !    Prof.   Sandys 

want  on  to  make  elegant  allusion  to  the  actor's  groat  achievc- 

naato:— 

Ranwdaaar  arte  qoali  nwdo  n-mim  <(  nrincimiin  nemonu  mutinarrit, 
aMdo  eaKdiaali*  Buifoi  poriiDiaii  •nreni,  facneratoris 

Voavti  raUmiUtnn,  Mepliiatapli'  in  fxprt-iivrit. 

Finally,  with  a  rather  neat  reference  to  Augustus  C'losar,  tho 
onUor  pronounced  hia  "  Duco  ad  vos  "  and  Sir  Henry  Irving 
reeairad  his  degree.  The  oration  which  hnraldisl  tho  approach 
of  Mr.  Jamee  Brjroe  seems  somewhat  incompluto.  "  Quid  dicam 
de  libello  aoreolo  quern  olim  do  Sacro  Imperio  Romano  oon- 
•eripaitf "  aaked  the  speaker:  but  one  looks  in  vain  for  any 
H<aiauue  to  Mr.  Bryce's  recent  speech  on  literature,  in  which 
higUy-prioed  books  and  the  circulating  libraries  were  equally 
danooBoed. 

Qaid  diaaa  [the  orator  might  hare  procce<le«l ]  Oo  oratione  ilia  in  qii.1 

aoa  sofaaa  ■agnam  librorom  pretium  *ed  etiam  bibliotbecam  cirrulnntcni 

plus  <|aaa  scaial  (the  Profeaiior  ia  fond  of  thia  phraiie]  rondeniDarit  ? 
•  «  •  ♦ 

Mr.  F^nk  Taylor,   B.A.,  late  scholar  of  Lincoln  College, 

ami  Chancellor's  Essayist  for  1898,  has   pi-rhaps  hardly  achieve<1 

enough   in   the   way   of    research   to   rfniovo    tho    reproach    of 

"sterility"  from  his  University,  but  ho  has  certainly  written  a 

vary  pleaoant  and  judicious  essay  on  "  The  Newspaper  Press  as  a 

Power    both    in   tho    Expression    and    Formation    of     Public 

OpinioD  "   (Oxford,  lilackwell).      He   is,  possibly,  a  little  too 

I  on  the  Middle  Ages  : 

WbcathcDieaiiaof  coaununieatioa   [be  saya]  were   alow  and   painful, 

the   art  of  priating  wa«  (till   undiirorered,  mi-n   thought  m>  little 

thsj  had  ao  liUle  to  think  about. 

Here,  surely,  we  must  dissent  both  from  Mr.  Taylor's  premiss 
and  from  his  oonclusion.  His  heresy  is  the  contrary  to  that 
jocular    I  '  ■  .tf><l    some   we^-ks  ago  by  Mr.   Lang, 

*'»«t|>riii'  i.itiin-,  and  that  thought  flourished 

to  exoeM  ill  llio  it^e  of  i  w-g.   Tho  truth  seems  to  Im  that, 

while   the   proflnrtion    ■  ire    is   somewhat  variable   and 

depondei.'  mal    circumstitnues  such  as   the  dying  of  old 

Uaguagcx  ■   slow   birth   of   new  dialects,  thought,    tlie 

ultimata  sooroe  of  all  literature,  is  an  invariable  quantity  ;  tliat 
•reiy  century  poasossts  a  "potential"  Wonlsworth,  though 
violent  time*  of  war  or  a  speech  that  is  gradually  emerging  from  the 
stage  of  jargon  may  interpose  effectual  obstacles  to  expression. 
It  is  quite  true,  of  course,  that  tho  means  of  communication 
W€«a  slow  and  painful  in  the  Middle  Ages,  and  yet,  paradoxical 
••  ft  may  seem,  the  average  Englishman  of  that  pcrioil 
waa  far  more  cosmopolitan  than  his  mtxleni  successor. 
In  the  old  days  all  Europe  had  Rome  for  a  centre, 
o«r  I'Vaodi  wars  and  our  French  possessions  familiarir.ed 
the  people  with  foreign  manners,  and  at  homo  tho  habit  of 
pilgrimage  drew  all  clasaes  together,  while  tho  goal  of  tho 
pilgrims  waa  usually  some  splendid  church,  tho  sight  of  which 
waa  a  liberal  education.  There  was,  with  tho  leave  of  Mr. 
Taylor,  plenty  to  think  about  in  tho  Middle  Ages  ;  ami  tho 
thought  which  fouml  expresaion— Chaucer's  poetry,  Malory's 
pnaa,  DmM  Sootus'  philosophy— is  certainly  far  above  contempt. 
The  practice  of  reading  n«?w^pnp«Tii  is,  as  we  pointvd  out  some 
tima  ago,  largaly  ''le    primitive    practice   of 

gom^itof,  and  the  I  .1  by  the  new  method  is, 

•"■•**■••»  mope  iccnate  than  that  which  tho  early  goasipa 
eould  obtain. 


The  newspaper,  we  have  said,  is  gossip  in  print— after  all, 
what  are  literary  "Notes"  but  tho  talk  of  "Will's"  inDrydon'sday 
or  of  tho  "Mitre"  during  Johnson's  roign,8ublime<l  into  typo  and 
noatly  stitche«l  together  ?— and  Mr.  T.  1'.  O'Connor,  who,  ho  says, 
has  l)oon  mmlitating  this  theory  for  many  years,  has  at  length 
re<luce<l  his  theory  to  practice.  Tho  result  is  tho  appoaranc-o  of 
M.A.I'.,  or  Miiiiilii  About  I'cojAe. 

Uy  roiitriliiitoni  aud  I  (lutya  Mr.  O'Connor  in  hia  introductory 
(laragraphs]  will  a|H-ak  to  our  roadera  aa  though  we  wen-  writing  a 
privat«  lottfr  to  a  frii'ud — we  will  apeak  not  in  the  langungp  of  the 
platform,  but  of  the  aniokc-room  ;  not  in  the  Btilte<l  diction  of  the  apam 
Ix-fore  the  footlighta,  but  in  the  ajM^ix-h  of  the  green  room  ;  not  with  the 
cirrumlocutiona  and  inainceritiea  of  tho  official  deH|iatch,  but  in  the 
frankuesR  of  the  private  and  unofficial  communication. 

So  far  OS  can  be  judged  from  tho  first  numlior,  .Mr.  O'Connor 
carries  out  his  idea  with  tact  and  gootl  sense  and  seoms  likely  to 
score  a  success.  "  In  talk,"  said  a  recent  essayist  in  tho 
Comhill,  "  if  you  wish  to  interest,  you  must  talk  of  yourself  ;  if 
you  wish  to  lie  interested,  you  must  get  other  people  to  talk  of 
thomsolvea,"  aud  the  editor  of  M.A.P.  has  evidently  succeodo<l 
in  getting  a  large  numlier  of  people  t<i  talk  about  theinselvos. 
Thus,  a  little  "  talk  "  about  Mrs.  Flora  Annie  Steel  leads  to  the 
following  anecdote,  a  curiosity  of  literary  jisychology  : — 

She  freipu'iitly  tells  her  daughter  the  plota  of  atoriea  which  are  in 
her  brain,  before  she  writt«  them  down.  In  thia  maimer  one  morning 
aho  related  an  i<lea,  and  went  to  her  own  room  to  work  it  out.  After  a 
lapse  of  Kome  houra  she  returned,  having  written  a  tale  completely 
unlike  the  one  alic  hail  jilanned.  "  It  waa  moat  extrnordinary,"  she 
aaid  ;  "  I  thought  tlmt  there  waa  a  man  in  the  room  named  Xathaniel 
Jamea  Oradock.  He  told  mc  all  about  himself,  and  then  he  told  me  thia 
story."  The  story  in  question  waa,  "  In  the  Pcmianent  Way,"  which 
ia,  as  moat  critica  allow,  among  the  beat  of  Mrs.  h^teel'a  fine  native 
studiea.  Since  then,  Cradock  has  several  times  re-visiteil  her,  and  the 
atoriea  he  tidla  are  always  on  the  sauio  high  level  of  excellence — among 
these  nmy  be  particularly  mentioniHl  "  The  King'a  Well." 

*  ■»  •  ♦ 

The  Islo  of  Wight  seems  waking  up  out  of  its  long  slumber 
in  regard    to    its   treatment   of   its    literary   notabilities.     One 
hunilrtnl  an<l  three  years  ago  Dr.  Arnold  was  born  at  NV'est  Cowes, 
and  a  tablet  commemorating  tho  fact  has  just  l)een  placed  on  the 
front  of  We.stbourno  Uousc,  with  this  inscription  : — 
THO.MAS  Akxoli),  D.D., 
neadmaater  of  Rugby  Bchool, 
lfl28-1842, 
waa  bom  in  this  house 
13th  .June,  179.5. 

The  owner  of  Westbourno  Houso  intends  to  change  its  numo  to 
Arnold  House. 

♦  *  «  ♦ 
Vontnor  may  perhaps  follow  tho   load  of  West  Cowes,  by  an 

inscription   on    the    Hillside   Hoarding-house  where  r>oor   .lohn 
Sterling,  the  friend  of  Carlylo  and  Tennyson,  died.     His  simple 
grave  is  always  sought  by  tho  literary  pilgrim    in  the  picturesque 
old  churchyard  of  lionchurch,  now  almost  a  suburb  of  Ventnor. 
«  «  •  « 

Shanklin,  too,  is  giving  signs  of  its  recognition  of  tho  fact 
that  .lohii  Keats  live<l  for  a  brief  space  by  its  pleasant  sea  shore 
and  there  wrote  "  Lamia."  But  so  far  it  bus  Imsoii  found  im- 
possible to  ascertain  the  exact  site  of  his  temporary  dwelling- 
place,  or  even  the  name  of  the  road  in  which  it  stood.  It 
is  not  iwrhai*  generally  known  that  an  interesting  series 
of  Sunilay  lectures  is  being  given  at  tho  Shanklin  Institute  on 
tlie  Life  and  Teaching  of  Tennyson,  by  Dr.  Dabbs,  his  old  friend 
and  mo<lical  attendant.  It  is  understood  that  theso  lectures  are 
to  be  publishc<l  in  book-form  later  on. 

•  •  •  • 

Mr.  Ernest  Hartloy  Coleridge  has  ready  for  publication  by 
Mr.  John  Liino  a  new  volume  of  pooms,  chiefly  lyrical.  His  naino 
will  bo  remembered  in  connexion  with  tho  collected  e<litioii  of 
his  grandfather's  letters,  published  about  three  years  ago  by 
Mr.  William  Ileinomann,  also  with  tho  selections  from  Coleridge's 
noto-lxioks  cntitlc<l  "  Aninia  Poetao."  Ho  is  at  present  at  work 
upon  Mr.  Murray's  now  edition  of  "  The  Poetical  Works  of  Lord 
Byron,"  the  first  volume  of  which  appeared  in  April. 


June 


J3. 


1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


73a 


Mr.  Aniitin  Fryeri,  nuthor  of  "  Beato  "  anil  other  worVt  for 
tho  8taf;o,  is  at  work  upon  a  couple  of  novels  entitleil  "A  P»itp«r 
Millionairn  "  and  "  ITio  Devil  and  tho  Inventor,"  which  will 
shortly  bo  |>ublisho<l  hy  Mossra.  Pearson,  Iiinuto<l.  Tho  first- 
mentiotind  will  a]ipuar  in  tho  conrto  of  thu  noxt  few  wooks  in 
Bcriiil  form  in  I'enrfirn's  U'tfkhj  under  the  title  of  "  I^ost — a 
Millionairn,"  and  on  its  completion  will  be  isaund  in  volume 
form.  Mr.  Fryers,  who  oontinuos  his  work  as  dramatic  critic  on 
SI.  /'(ii(/'»,  has  boon  onj;Hf;od  for  the  theatrical  article  in  M.A.P., 

Mr.  T.  P.  O'Connor's  newspaper. 

«  «  •  « 

Who  was  tho  oripinal  of  Orandcourt  in  OoorRO  Eliot's 
"  Daniol  Doronda,"  and  of  Lord  St.  Aldejjoiido  in  Disrnuli's 
"Lothair"?  In  Mr.  T.  H.  H.  Ksiotfs  "Personal  Forces  of 
tho  I'oriod,"  which  Messrs.  Hurst  and  Ulaokott  will  publish 
next  week,  these,  with  a  good  many  similar  points,  are  discussed, 
and  tho  author  au(;f;;ests  Mr.  Henry  Labouchoro  as  the  answer  to 
tho  first  part  of  the  question,  and  tho  present  Duke  of  Devon- 
shire as  the  answer  to  tho  second  part. 

«  •  •  « 

Two  new  novels  of  life  in  tho  Weat  during  the  early  cattle 
days  are  to  come  from  Mr.  K.  Hough,  of  Furrst  and  SIrenm, 
Chicago,  one  of  thom  being  continued  down  to  tho  agricultural 
iir  "  boom  "  era  of  that  country.  Tho  otlier  is  to  deal  with  the 
Far  South-VVest  in  very  early  timo.s,  before  tho  period  of  tho 

Mexican  War. 

«  ♦  •»  # 

There  has  lately,  wo  bolicvo,  been  some  confusion  as  to  tho 
identity  of  "  Sidney  Pickering."  Tho  author  of  "  Tho  Komanoo 
of  his  Picture"  and  '' Wandorers"  is  a  lady  novelist  whoso  homo 
is  in  Cornwall,  who  has,  like  George  Eliot  and  one  or  two  other 
lady  writers  of  fiction,  adopted  a  masculine  pseudonym. 
♦  «  ♦  ♦ 

Mr.  Noil  Mimro,  whoso  novel,  "  John  Splendid  :  The  Tale 
of  a  Poor  Gentleman  and  tho  Wars  of  Lorn,"  is  ap|)oaring  as  a 
serial  in  Blackwooit's  ilaf/azine  and  in  tho  American  Ii(mkinaii, 
is  engaged  on  a  story  which  will  run  in  (tov^l  ]f'oril.i  next  year. 
He  again  gotis  to  his  native  Highlands  for  his  local  colour,  b\it 
this  story  is  to  have  a  "  domestic  "  interest.  Mr.  Munro  was 
until  lately  engaged  on  the  staff  of  tho  (llamjon-  Etviiiiirj  J\>ic,<, 
and  raaiuiged  to  find  time  to  discharge  the  duties  of  assistant 
eilitor,  art  critic,  and  reviewer,  in  addition  to  his  more  strictly 
literary    labours.     Ho    has    now,    however,  virtually  abandoned 

journalism. 

■»  «  ♦  « 

It  is  curious  to  note  the  discrei>ancy  l)etweon  tho  theories 
and  tho  practice  of  tho  lato  William  Morris  in  matters  of  art.  In 
his  "  Address  to  Students  of  the  Birmingham  Municipal  School 
of  Art,"  delivered  in  1894,  just  published  (Longmans,  Us.  M.  n.), 
he  lays  great  stress  on  tho  futility  of  artistic  anti(|uarianism  ; 
tho  distinguished  architects,  he  says,  who  undertook  to  "  re- 
store "  oiu'  old  churches,  foolishly  attemptt>d  to  "  re-do  literally  " 
parts  which  neglect  or  stui>idity  hail  injured  or  obliteratod. 

But  what  I  riiihcr  womlrr  st  |Mr.  Murris  went  ou]  i«,  that  thoy  ilid 
not  see,  when  they  bad  thus  "  restored  "  old  work,  that  it  did  not  look 
right  ;  that,  though  their  mi)uldiii(;9  wore  identical  of  section  with  these 
of  the  thirteenth  century,  and  though  their  carved  foliage  and  figun-s 
were  "  accurately  "  (heaven  help  us  I)  lopieil  from  caats  of  that  period, 
they  did  not  look  in  the  least  like  thirteenth-century  work  ;  nay,  that 
they  could  not  build  a  plain  wall  at  all  like  thirteenth-century  masons. 
And  hero  is  the  curiosity  of  the  ease.  P'or  these  excellent  remarks 
might  1k'  applied,  with  but  few  exceptions,  to  tho  liUn-ary  and 
artistic  work  of  the  speaker.  William  Morris  was  always 
"  making  l>elieve  "  in  art  ;  his  werk,  which  never  lacked  chnrni, 
was  never  anything  but  antiquiirian.  Just  as  tho  architects 
whom  ho  reproved  vainly  imagined  that  a  ninotecnth-century 
mind  can  conceive  and  a  modern  labourer  execute  true  thirteenth- 
century  mouldings  and  foliage,  so  ho  imagined,  even  more 
vainly,  that  ho  could  recreate  the  old  English  speech  ;  and  in 
spito  of  tho  charm  which  we  have  acknowle<lged,  every  one  must 
confess  that  tho  prose-romnncos  written  in  that  extraordinary 
dialect  which  Morris  adopted  are  little  more  than  curiosities  of 
u  pseudo-antiquarianisni.  Again,  tho  whole  influence  of  Morris 
in'  the   crafts   made  for  the  same  direction,  and  he  who  cautious 


architects  that  it  is  impossible  to  build  •  ehunih  In  th«  thirtMnth- 
ufuitury  manner  put  out  all  hi*  efforts  to  print  books  in  tlw 
fifteenth-century  manner. 

•  • 

We  neo<l  not,  surely,  henitJite  m  ■  ••  iMimor. 

the   merits  of  Morris'  theory  and  <'  '  k-v.     Hii  ' 

which   applies,    no   <loulit,   to  a  great  ileal  ul  ril  •■  re- 

storation," applies  oven  mori-  Btroiit'ly  to  his  .  n  print- 

ing.    Morris    always  rightly  the 

utilitarian   asintct   of    :  ■'. s.     A  \»''  or 

house,    ho   would   say,    cannot    possibly  bo  1"  ur 

building  )>•  only  honest  ami  sinoero  in  its  kiii''.  ,.   vtill 

come  of  itself.  Let  this  doctrine  lie  appliotl  to  tho  art  of  l)ook 
priMluction  ;  how  will  the  work  of  the  Kelmscott  Fross  abide 
tho  test  ?  In  all  those  sumptuous  and  elalK>rate  books  the  charm 
which  was  never  lacking  in  anything  which  Morris  invonte<l  is 
abundantly  apparent ;  but  di<l  tho  printer  over  try  tho  experiment 
which    ho   commends    t*>  tho  notice  of  "  r^  litccts — 

tho    simple    plan   of   looking  at  tho  w'..  i  ?    Did 

Morris   ever   attempt   to   read    a    "  '  cover  to 

cover?    The  strongest  eyesight  mi^i  il.     The 

lecture  which  we  are  considering,  printeil  (ami  very  beautifully 
printed)  by  tho  Chiswick  Press  from  Morris'  "Gohlcn"  typo,  is 
intensely  irritating  to  tho  rea<lcr  ;  tho  ozaggerate<l  blaokneaa 
and  "  stoutness  "  of  the  fount  aro  bewildering  and  tiring  to  the 
eyes.  On  the  artist's  own  principles  it  is  oviilent  that  a  bo<ik 
which  is  dilHcult  to  read  is  -  '  '  'I  a  mora 

serious  mistake  than  tho  rei  'al. 

»  ♦  ♦  ♦ 

To  a  less  degree  tho  same  error  vitiates  the  "  Sonnets  of 
Jost'-Maria  do  Hen'dia,"  translated  by  Mr.  E.  R.  Taylor,  and 
published  by  Mr.  Doxey,  of  San  Francisco.  Here,  again,  wo 
have  an  intensely  black,  thick  letter,  and  though  tho  spacing  of 
verse  relieves  tho  page,  one  sees  that  the  book  has  lioen  produced 
on  mistaken  principles.  The  fact  is  that  William  Morris 
and   his    imitators   have   followed   the   wt  !i>1s.     No  one 

wouhl  dream  of  denying   tho   Iwauty   of  t:  1»— tho  early 

printed  l>ook8-and  there  can  lie  no  <loubl  tiut  that  a  Norman 
eastlo  was  a  very  magnificent  building.  Hut  «s  thn  Norman 
plan  would  1h>  a  bad  example  for  the  moil.  tic  architect, 

so  the  method  of  Caxton  cannot  inspire  nr.  ■     .'.  work  in   the 

printing  of  to-day.  The  inventors  of  printing  imitated  tho  manu- 
script of  tho  period,  in  which  a  thick,  glossy  black  letter  was 
relieved  by  the  glowing  gold  ot  tho  initial,  by  the  marvellous 
and  delicate  iKsauty  of  tho  coloure<I  iMirdcr.  In  the  "  B<ioks 
of  Hours  "  any  heaviness  that  there  might  l)o  in  tho  lettor}iros8 
was  counterbalanced  by  tho  aureole  of  blue  and  gold  and 
carmine,  by  the  fretted  foliiige  that  oncloseil  tho  {men.  Whon 
colour  was  abandoned,  it  was  time  to  design  a  Mg, 

t<i  disiMJUse  with  tho  Nirder,  and  to  rely  on  t  .in 

of   the   tyjjo   to    the   pure    white  margin.     H.  the 

cardinal   error   of  the  Kelmscott  Press — it  att-  nig 

tho  first  printers,  to  obtain  the  effect  of  an  illuminated  manu- 
script by  means  of  heavy  type  and  elaltornte  wootlcut  lK)r«Iers  and 
miniatures,  and  hence  such  a  book  as  the  Kelmscott  "  Chancer," 
splendid  aa  it  is,  is  more  lit  for  thu  collector's  cabinet  of 
curiosities  than  for  the  shelves  of  tho  student  or  tho  book-lover. 
If  one  compares  with  those  pseudo-antiqui;  '  'of 

a  loanied  Wardour-street,  such  a  book  as  ;  of 

the  first  edition  of  tlie  "  Christian  Year.  "  ik*  lot 

Stock,  it  is  as  if  ono  passed  fr"ni  tho  follies  of  ii  " 

furniture,  exhibited  in  ii-court-road.   to  tiio  grave  and 

eracious  linos  of  a  Sh(  I  net.    I'he '•  Christian  Vear,"  in 

the  first  place,  fulfils  tho  main  object  of  a  book,  inasmuch  as  it 
is  readable,  and  tho  {trinter  has  obtained  a  legitimate  beauty  by 
tho  size  of  his  types,  and  by  the  proportion  of  lett«r|irea8  to 
margin  :  the  "  Wardour-street  "  books  are  practically  illt^ible, 
ami  aro  at  the  s;kme  time  artistically  bad. 

*  •  •  * 

William  Morris  was,  above  all  things,  an  enthusiast.  In  the 
lecture  which  wo  have  l)oen  considering  ho  oxpro»8e<l  his  faith — 
a  faith   doubtless,  to   a   large   extent,    jiutifie<l— in  the  London 


7iO 


LITERATURE. 


[June  25,  1898. 


I  <:!>■.  \  I  '.itcU  M  »  h— wti(Ur  of  LoBcIon.  Did  ht>,  the  lover  of 
^■rtx  n   iiiturv.   of  Um  traaa  ami  bMl(|«row*.  over  give  n  ^'Uiu-o  to 

who  ha»  awti   «   Uva  bmo;.  >-* 

maikol   the   •Hsnt&l   spacini'  !>' 

Mut  all  :  mU-«b«p(>4],  will  l'i«l  very 

.    .,.-  |iro(p«ct*  I ;  I li.  a*  rogan'"  i-^mU-.     Now 

bafora   ui   Mr    L.  U.  liailo/'*  "  Ptw.  "  and 

>.  -  "I'-cing  "  (MarmiUan,  fia.  ami  'la.)-  Tiiri  atr  mtomlLHl 

prii  American  rraden  and  for  commercial  piir^Misco,  but 

Um  Ur»l  ^nnciplea  of  gmrd«n-cr*ft  atai.'  I  for  tho  London 

•trvet  aa   fur  th^  marknt'-panlena  of  i  ut  or  Califnrnia, 

aatl  w*  wiah  that  the  at:' 
•xpMtad  auch  great   t. 

th«M  ptinciplM   into  thom  who  follow  t  y 

gaitlan  of  Loadoo.  Commona«nao  should  in:  ,.       < 'I 

pertoD*  that  a  lacaratod  root  will  decay  unless  it  he  trimmed  and 
tha  woiuulod  aurfaco  mad*  clean  aitd  even  ;  that  the  roots  should 
b»  fairly  •pr«a«l  out  to  their  full  extent,  with  plenty  of  room  for 
•xpansion  ;  that,  tho  tree  lieing  woakonod  l>y  transplantation, 
and  injury  done  to  the  roots,  it  is  well  to  shorten  tho 
boagha,  to  that,  the  reduced  sap  may  be  balancc<l  by  a  reduced 
DBinhar  of  laaf-buds  ;  that  wet  clay  hammered  down  into  the 
ooofiataocy  of  oMnent  is  not  a  good  me<lium  for  root-growth  ; 
•nd,  abov*  all,  that  mid-autumn,  not  late  spring,  is  the  proitcr 
BWOB  for  transplanling.  Commonsense,  however,  is  evidently 
•n  inefBdaiit  monitor  in  this  caae,  and  tho  County  Council  might 
TMjr  well  provide  a  subetituto  by  means  of  a  School  of  London 
Tree  craft,  and  a  staff  of  practical  inatructora.  It  is  not  only 
a  matter  of  n-sthetics  but  of  sanitation,  and  if  every  street  in 
London  wore  an  arenue  of  flourishing  trees,  both  health  and 
beauty  would  go  together. 

«  «  •  * 

To  retnn  to  oar  types,  we  must  compliment  Mr.  Grant 
Bidiarda  oa  the  admirable  manner  in  which  ho  has  prcscnte<l 
"  Saoae  aod  Sensibility  "  (2  vols.,  lOs.  n.),  which  opens  his  new 
iasoe  of  Jane  Austen's  works.     Intro<luctions  and  notes  and  all 

tile  Mtmy  of  critical  -- '-i<i  have  been  wisely  dispensed  with, 

and  the  reader  has  i  simply  the  book  as  it  was  written, 

printed  in  handso:  ",   "  new  face  "  tytw,  which  might 

have   been   east  e^  t'lr  the  impression,  so  {lerfectly  in  it 

suited   to   the   sal  r.     .lane   Austen    looke<l  out  into  a 

narrow   world,    In.-  ion    was  iwrfectly  clear  ;    hor  philo- 

sophy  knew   <''  .'   things,  but  it  was  always  sane  ;  the 

•ctiona  and  iut-N-ts  .ri'i  characters  she  dealt  with  are  not 
heroic,  but  sIm>  understood  tliem  all  pttrfectly  ;  if  she  never 
draancal  of  crypts  or  choirs,  she  missed  no  object  in  the  gontccl 
"  parlour  "  of  humanity.  A  little  stretch  of  fancy  might  find 
all  this  iralicatoil  by  the  printetl  page  of  Mr.  (irant  HichanlK' 
Miition  ;  the  decorous,  legible  type,  the  niiMlest,  though  siilli- 
cicat,  margin^  '    •'  tho  graces  and  tho  limitations  of 

the  auth'>r'«  I  th«>re  i*  n  f;<uK)  deal  t«  )h-  naiil  for 

tho  meth  ... 

•'  limit'-''  ;■,:.. I    .  ,    IS 

vsrv  liK-h  bints  liy  a  slight  eccentri- 

city -  ji'it  viewed  life  or  language  with 

the  ■  1,  ami  readers  who  are  not  experts  in  Mr. 

Mori."        l...K.i*h  "  are  warned  ofl*  very  siiiliciently  by 

the  oeo  of  the  "  Golden  "  fount  wo  have  referred  to.  On  the 
olbsr   hanti,    the    f"  '     '        ',   e«lition  •         ^on,  printed  in  a 

type   identical    wi;  least  vei  ;<>,  that  usod  for 

"  Senee  and  Senaibilitv,  luui  failed,  if  »i;  mo  to  Ije  extreme,  to 
symbdis*  th*  stran^o  fs-oination  of  "  .lekyll  anrl  Hyile  "  an<l 
t^  tice   there   is   a   great   gulf   indeed 

h»t«'  lie  •'  Uagila<l  of  the  Wi-.H." 

•  •  •  « 

The  r rerirti .  bv  llio  unv.  nni  rf'urliii^.  Jaue  Austen.  Hor 
"  Xofth.v  into  French  nud  is  to 

•""■~'  -     .  title   of  "Catherine 

M.   Tlir  '  irot    intro<luc«is   Miss 

"""«•"  "'  ""^  .  li-rs  by  an  article 


in  tho  aamo  review  which  is  a  little  mnstorpioce  of  moasured 
criticism.  M.  Duret  suggests  that  Thackeray  got  the  idea  of 
his  "  IJook  of  iSnobs  "  from  tho  (wrusal  of  the  novels  of  Miss 
.Vusti'ii.  where  that  imrticular  prmluot  lias  been  painted  with  a 
delic  uipletcnesa  wliich  make  her,   for  tlio  purposes  of 

art,  t  of  tho  ty|«.     It  in  interesting  to  see  M.  IJurot, 

the  >  lent  inijuiry  in  art  and   letters,    turning 

back  t  I     ^  i-^li  literature  and  becoming  the  sponsor  in 

France  for  tho  historian  of  conventional  middle-class  existence 
in  tho  England  of  the  beginning  of  tlte  century. 

•  *  «  « 

Another  grant  from  tho  Civil  List  luts  recently  been  made,  tho 
recipient  on  this  occasion  being  Canon  Atkinson,  of  York.     This 
^  oar— is  intended  to  rocogni/.o  services  to  philology 
;    nnd  any  one  who  is  acquainted  with  the  varied 
WKiiv  1,  who    is   now  oighty-four  years  of  ago, 

will  i<  uiuination  with  which  tho  grant  has  been 

made.  Perhaps  tho  Canon's  liest-known  book  is  "  Forty  Years 
in  a  Moorland  Parish."  But  he  has  done  a  great  deal  of  valu- 
able work  m  [natural  history,  philology,  and  archa-ology,  and 
by  his  glossary  of  the  Cleveland  Uialect  and  other  works  has 
heliied  forward  tlie  study  of  those  local  (xiculiaritios  tho  traces  of 
which  Dr.  Joseph  Wright  and  many  other  students  are  doing  so 
much  to  jireserve. 

•  ♦  *  » 

Good  Wilt,  the  popular  monthly  magazine  edited  by  the  Rev. 
the  Hon.  James  Addorloy  on  Christian  Socialist  lines,  will  in 
future  be  publishoil  by  Messrs.  Wells,  Gardner,  and  Co.,  who 
have  also  taken  over  a  series  of  children's  l>ooks  by  Stella  Austin 
from  Messrs.  Masters.  The  new  publishers  intend  issuing  a  fresh 
edition  shortly. 

•  *  «  « 

At  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Aristotelian  Society,  Professor 
D.  G.  Ritchie,  of  St.  Andrews,  was  elected  president  in  succes- 
sion to  Mr.  Bernard  Bosanquet,  who  had  hold  the  office  since 
18W.  The  new  session  will  open  with  an  inaugural  address  on 
Novemlwr  4. 

♦  «  «  • 

With  reference  to  our  statement  last  week  that  tho  keeper- 
ship  of  the  printed  books  at  the  British  Mus(>um  would  shortly 
become  vacant,  we  loani  from  Mr.  G.  K.  Fortcscuo  that  Dr. 
Garnett's  retirement  will  not  take  place  immediately,  and  that 
no  question  has  therefore  at  present  arisen  as  to  his  successor. 

♦  ♦  ♦  ♦ 

A  brilliant  reception  wos  given  by  tho  Earl  of  Crawford  to 
tho  Bibliographical  Society  on  tho  13th  inst.  The  whole  of  the 
Grafton  Galleries  were  thrown  open  for  the  pur])ose  of  displaying 
a  series  of  fino  MSS.  and  hooka  from  the  "  Bibliotheca 
Lindesiana."  Those  who  are  aware  of  Lord  Crawford's  partiality 
for  the  East  were  not  surprisiMl  to  find  tliat  the  greater  (Kirtion  of 
the  collection  was  taken  up  by  a  number  of  excessively  rare  and 
l>eautiful  s]iocinicns  of  Arabic,  Persian,  and  other  Eastern  litera- 
tures. The  Oriental  MSS.,  beginning  with  an  Egy])tian  solar 
litany  writt^-n  on  papyrus  somewhere  about  a  thousand  years 
B.I.,  and  (doming  down  to  a  copy  of  tho  Persian  Rul)4yat  of  tho 
eight<«nth  century,  comprised  examples  of  manuscript-s  in  almost 
every  recognized  tongue  of  the  East,  the  chief  among  them,  both 
for  interest  and  beauty,  being  some  magnificently  illuminate<l 
copies  of  the  Koran.  Of  £iu-o{)ean  MSS.  there  were  many 
choice  specimens,  the  earliest  being  a  legal  document  in  Latin 
of  tho  seventh  century,  conveying  a  gift  to  tho  Church  at 
Ravenna.  There  were  olso  several  copies  of  the  four  Gosiiels  in 
Greek  of  the  eleventh  century,  and  a  beautifully  illuininati-d 
Psalter  which  belonged  to  tho  Queen  of  Henry  IV.  of  England. 
Of  hiNtorinte<1  MiH.HalN  and  Books  of  Hours  there  was  also  an 
im|>ortant  gathering,  ami  some  of  them — like  tile  "  Biblia," 
which  lH'longe<l  to  the  Diicbesse  de  Berry,  and  tho  "  Horo)  "  of 
Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  with  the  pathetic  prayer,  "  Mon  Dioti, 
cunfondez  mes  enemys,''  written  in  her  own  handwriting— made 
a  direct  and  personal  appeal.  Foremost  among  the  notable 
English  MSS.  WHS  a  copy  of  Lydgat«'s  "  Siege  of  IVoy,"  wTitten 
about  142U,  and  also  a  magnificent  copy  of  the  same  writer's 


June  25,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


r41 


tranalation  of  lioocncoio'a  "  F«1I  of  PrinoM  "  of  about  th.  „ .; 

(Iiktu.  Tliu  Kri'nch  muiitucriptn  iiicludiKl  a  ■|>lun(li<l  copy  of  thit 
"  Roman  do  la  Komi  "  of  tliu  ourly  purt  of  tho  fourtm'iith  uontiiry , 
writtiiii  for  »  contuni|>orary  inuiiihcr  of  thii  Liiulc.iny  fmnily. 
Lord  Crawford  iilmi  iiliowud  a  doxun  or  «o  of  richly  juwoIIchI 
Hi>ocimvim  of  nuidii<val  mrtal  and  ivory  liookliindiiigii.  And  vi-ry 
duliglitfiil  Kxampli'H  tluiy  woru  of  u  ptrnito  of  art  tlmt  i*  now 
I)rm.tically  oxtinct.  CarviMl  ivory  and  l>eaton  braan  nnd  r-oj  ;„.r 
roliovnil  now  and  again  witli  i>xi|uiNito  doHignR  in  I.i 
<7i(««iy»//'ic  «nami'li«  fornj  «omo  of  tlm  most  oiimptuotiR  i. 
ovor  madi),  and  it  is  doiilitfid  wlii'thiT  in  this  an  in  other  ro«iiocts 
anything  like  »o  fino  and  n<pri>8untAtivu  a  uolluction  an  Ijortl 
Crawford's  conid  bo  gathered  together  anywhere  ol»o  in  England 
oiitHido  the  Uritish  Mimuinn. 

*  • 

Tho  exhibition  hold  by  tho  Kx-I,ilins  Society  last  week  well 
dodorvcd  its  siioooss.  It  was  (piito  up  to  the  level  of  its  six  pre- 
<leoe8sor8,  while  as  it  was  restricted  almost  exclusively  t<>  the 
work  of  modern  artists  and  engravers,  it  afforded  a  good  op|K(r- 
tunity  for  judging  the  position  at  which  tho  artistic  book-plati^ 
has  arriviKl.  For  tho  most  part  the  exhibits  consiltod  of  fnimed 
Bcrioa  of  book-plates  lent  by  members  of  tho  Society  and  by 
various  collectors.  Among  the  individual  examples,  the  one 
that  attracte<l  most  attention  was  a  copy  of  what  is  known  as 
the  Northbourne-fihulstone  book-plate,  which  was  accompanied 
by  a  brief  manuscript  note  from  tho  decoase<l  statesman,  dated 
18i)6.  Another  notable  exhibit  was  a  drawing  in  sepia  done  for 
Sir  Walter  Scott,  presumably  for  a  book-plate,  the  design  having 
in  the  background  a  castle,  to  the  left  a  coat-of-arms,  while  in 
tho  foreground  was  a  hound  couchant  and  a  ribbon-scroll  at  the 
base  with  the  motto  "watch  weel."  Speaking  generally,  tho 
level  of  merit  in  tho  book-plates  shown  was  high.  t)n  the  other 
hand,  the  designs  of  marked  distinction  wore  few,  and  a  too 
evident  striving  aft«)r  novelty  often  destroyed  the  effect.  Tlio 
book-plate  has  a  well-defined  object,  and  within  certain  limits 
it  mu3t  admittoiUy  bo  more  or  less  conventional.  That  those 
limits  ai-o  not  yet  exhausted  was  clearly  shown  by  the  charming 
tlesigns  exhibited  by  Messrs.  Sherbom,  OsiK.vat,  Way,  and 
Williams.  Hut  in  contrast  with  these  there  were  a  gmxl  many 
merotricio\is  plates  which,  especially  tho  one  in  the  form  of  a 
local  map  or  ground-plan  of  tho  Winohelsoa  homo  of  Miss  Ellon 
Terry,  were  entirely  outside  any  serious  consideration  as  book- 
plates proper.  Probably  the  most  important  point  brought  out 
by  the  exhibition  was  the  necessity  for  an  extension  of  tho 
definitions  now  in  use.  Up  to  the  present  we  liave  been  content 
to  work  on  such  broad  designations  as  '•  armorial,"  "  Jacobean," 
"  Chipiwndalo,"  and  "pictorial."  Tho  Ex-Libris  Society  in 
their  latest  exhibition  have  demonstrated  that  tho  last-named 
category  at  least  demands  a  further  sub-division.  Not  only  did 
tho  plates  designed  by  Mr.  Stacy  Marks,  Mrs.  IJonthall,  an.l 
Jfr.  M'alter  Wast  enforce  this,  but  tho  varied  technical  excel- 
lencies of  many  other  plates  tended  strongly  in  the  same 
direction,  for  no  one  could  look  at  the  splendid  mezzotint  plates 
designed  by  Mr.  Eve,  esp»>cially  that  belonging  to  Sir.  J. 
Howard,  and  tho  crisply-etched  plates  of  Miss  Bramley-Moore, 
without  feeling  that  tho  time  had  come  to  recognize  tho  legiti- 
mate aspirations  for  a  wider  scope  in  the  matter  of  book-plate 
designing.  Wliat  names  those  new  classes  should  Itear  have  vet 
to  bo  settled,  but  "  nntiiiuarian  "  wovdd  probably  best  designate 
tho  clas.s  of  which  the  tine  plate  of  Mr.  Walter  H.  Slater  was  a  good 
example,  and  "architectural"  might  eijually  well  l)o  adopted 
to  desigiiiite  the  plates  of  that  class  so  ably  designed  by  Mr. 
New  and  others. 

*  *  ♦  * 

Mr.  Paul  Laurence  D\inbar,  the  negro  poet,  whoso  "Lyrics" 
wo  notice  elsewhere,  recently  brought  out  a  collection  of  short 
stories  of  negro  life,  entitled  "Folks  from  Dixie,"  which  Messrs. 
Dodd,  Mead,  and  Co.  publisho<l  in  tho  United  States.  It  was 
one  of  the  first  books  of  the  kind  ever  written  by  a  member  of  the 
coloured  race.  The  author  is  now  at  work  on  his  first  novel, 
"The  Uncalled,  '  which  will  also  have  negroes  for  characters, 
and  will  probably  apper^r  early  in  the  autumn. 


Air.   P»nl   Kc«t«r,  a  ynng  relstiro  of  Mr.  W.  D.  Hf^--" 
lived,  like  Borrow  and  Itamfyldu  .Monro  Carow,  for  aerera 
t:  *'i.i  gipsioD,   sharing   •'  "    '    v 

lie   haji  made   n   . 


'  ■   Talus  of  tho  Real  Gypsy. ' ' 


U 


Uilrtt, 


:>.      Th«  1 


Imii  I 
foxy 


with  hm    UmU, 

ll    lll'i.    :iMll    ]l\n 


|Mtdefit«l  hears  tho  r 


ad,   hu  a.'most 

idly  atuile.     Tlie 

■y,  tet  amU.     On  tho 

sides  are  encraved  tl..   . , , ..;  wurlu.     liMidotliem 

are  merely  tho  dates  and  the  words,  Le  rrai,  rien  yH«  U  rrai.  AaA 
thoruby  hangs  a  tale.  In  tH07  tho  Miniiit4>r  I>  ;t<-<I  SBint«- 

Iteuve  to  prefiaro  a   rc[M>rt   on   tho   literary   :  •  to  Jm  pn}*. 

lisho<I  in  connexion  with   the   universal   oxhil.iti n   ..: 
Tho  miavii    philosuphor   t'oiinin    wa.*  then    in    v..;r')'-. 

iif  tho   n 

'•''  true  "  .-r 

1  1    tho    Km  had  roDd»red  the  oflicial 

•^'        ,  ,   'y-    Saint*-  t  I   "ivln  .  that  "  only   the 

(ru<!  should  guide  tho  writor.      As  for  tl.  I  and  the  good 

lot  them  get  on  as  liest  thoy  can;  </u'i/«  <  .., ...  -  7ir         ' 

rout."    Sainte-lk'uvo,  however,  would  certainh  in.:  „ 

Iwing  celebrated  by  M.  Copf>t<c,  who,  whatever  else  li.j  is  ln;snks 
Parisian,  is  not  a  critic.  Vet  he  made  on  Sunday  a  doaocrato 
effort  to  rise  to  tho  occasion,  and  attained  a  considerable  eleva- 
tion, csiKicially  in  his  estimate  of  the  vorao  of  Sainte-Beuvo. 
M.  Oustave  Larroumet  also  spoke,  and  seized  tho  occasion  to 
discuss  tho  (piestion  of  Greek  and  Latin  which  M.  De  Coubortin 
treats  with  his  usual  felicity  olsowhero  in  these  columns.  And 
of  Sainte-lSeuvo  himself  he  said  many  brilliant  thinga.  For 
instance  : — 

He  opene<l  wMa  to  i'"  '•-     in   life,  to  tho  nnilr  of  ■ 

anil  Koliil  liarracks  wli.  n    I.    wisheil    to  form 

where  tho  I'niversitj-  t  u    op  men   worthy  of  .  .  ,„cir 

country,  tn<\  tlieir  time. 

The  meaning  of  this  is  that  when  Sainto-Beuvi'  i.r.-i  ,  .imo  on 
tho  scone  classii^al  culture  waa  confined  to  the  last  two  centuries. 
He  pointed  the  way  back  to  Ronsard.     He,  moreover.  '  I 

tho  causticity  of  the  university   Voltairianism  by  his  • 
of  the  austere  lK«iuty  of  such  tyjies  of  Christian  culture  ui  Aruaud 
and  Nicole.     M.  Larroumet  said  also  :  — 

He  hroaght  to  the  i  their   ilaily  bread.     li 

every  wc*k  Willi  the  ii  il.ulum    whirh  th»v  t 

their  pnpils.     It  may  I*  -nil   v.n'     even    in    S  .,..,    hfc:icie   hi. 

tliiiUKht  cntcro<1  into  the  nulMtanre  of  the  on'  ctioo. 

M.   Allwrt    Vandal    too,    tho  historian,   uln. 
A(!adomy,  found  a  telling  phrase—"  tho  Balzac  i. 
to  do8cril)o  succinctly  tho  jiower  of  analysis  and  ; 
of  Sainte-Beuvc's  work.     And  Profo«.ior  IWssior, 
de  Franco,  explained  the    njlc   of   Sainto-Bouvo  n     I'r     .    -,,r  of 
Latin  Poetry  in  that  institution  ;   how  he  astoni.sl.i.i  U.e  tra<li- 
tionalists   by   treating   Roman   litcratiiro  aa  he  trcate<l  that  of 
Franco  ;  how  atlmirably  ho  succeeded  until  politics  deprived  him 
of  his  post. 

♦  «  *  ♦ 

The  French  Cotirt  of  Cassation  has   rojecte<l  M.  Bnineti^ra's 
appeal  against  the    Paris   Court,  which,   it   will  bo  rciu 
laid  down   that   the  author  of  "  Fr^Iegonde  "  h«l  n 
publish  in  the  iion(«  (/<■« />         ■'      ■ 
that  review.     It   has   ace. 

guarantees  the  "  right  of  reply    '   to    criticism    which 
may   consider  unjust.     The  "  richt  nf  r.-'pir  "   thu.i    i:-  j 

almost  renders  i  ^nt  any 

appreciation  wb. ..hich  may 

arouse  tho  susceptibilities  of  another  person.  The  papers,  thore- 
fort>,  are  natur.nnv.I=vm..Mr;,„.  f.,r  „n  immediate  modification  of 
the  lav 

•  • 

The  fiftieth  anniversary  of  the  death  at  St.  Malo  of  Chateaa- 
brian.l  is  to  be  celebrated  on  Auguat  7,  the  dat«  chown  affoiding 


742 


LITERATURE, 


[Juno  25,  1898. 


iMiUtiM,  tmbtg  to  tlM  tIdM.  of  MCCM  to  n  '  T  '.  tha  null 
iabndvhMvlM  M  buTMil.     I1w  C«nliiul-Ai  of  Rennaa 

ha*  baan  aakad  to  pnaida    at    tl  M. 

BranatUi*.  aditor  at  tha  JieriM  <ir,  .  r  tlio 

aologjr  of  Ohataaubrianfl.    The     -..v.    ..-.  nuiiil 

/MMaaaooaeaa  litanm-  cr.mi>. ;  ;.  .  il  t<i 

all  writars  tlutwghoi.  I'  :    ;  <hmu    in  lionour 

of  Chataaubriaad.  ai».  stuaiis   lu    jri  .-i  nl  (1)  book  VI. 

of  the  "  Martjrra  "  (Battle  of  the  Roin«n«  npHinat  the  Franks), 
(3)  Book  X.  of  the  ■•  Martyni  "  (Epiaotle  of  Vollt<kU).  (3)  Historic 
and  Arebwological  Study  uf  the  chateau,  the  town,  niul soi^niory 
of  Comboorg.  The  manuacripta  alioiild  be  sent  Iwforo  July  10 
to  M.  Louia  Tiarcelin,  Faubourg  do  Foug^rea  40,  Rcnnee.  The 
priaaa  are  to  conaict  of  Braton  llowan  in  gold,  silver  gilt,  and 

■ilrar. 

•  ♦  •  « 

Hm  report  of  a  litarary  diacovery  of  considerablo  interest 
eoBMa  from  Kiel.  Profeaaor  Kugf  n  ^^'ollr  there  has  unoarthi-d  in 
an  aaotiyinoaa  rolume  of  "  Coniodics,"  published  in  1802,  two 
hitherto  aaknowB  playa  by  Heinrich  von  Kleist.  To  ju<lgo  from 
the  spacimana  of  tlh-f"  "  rrci>ntly  piiMishotl  in  a 

Berlin  newapapar,  t!  '  «n  intcrostinp  lij;ht  on 

Kleist'a   peraonal   history   hiiU  liti^  •  iit.     Although 

youthful  works,  they  bnu- tlio  unn  41  that  dmtin- 


guiabea  all  Kleist'a  plays  ;  one  recognizes,  at  onoo,  even  in  those 
maagre  fragmonts,  the  delicate  spirit  of  comody  and  tlio  Inicnoss 
of  character-drawing  «'«iK'cially  noticcnblo  in  tlio  femnlu 
characters- which  ninko  Kluiat  in  many  ways  tiio  most  Shake- 
spearian of  all  the  Uorman  classical  dramatists. 

•  *  »  • 

Aloasrs.  \V.  Thackcr  and  Co.  havi-  in  preparation  an  iditioti 
d(  Ivxe  of  Kipling's  "  Dcpartnioiitiil  Ditties.' 

Mr.  Patcbi'tt  Martin  will  deliver  a  lecture  on  "  Christina 
Rowetti— Pool  and  Mvstii',"  at  South-plnco  IiiNtitute,  London, 
<>n  Sunday  morning;,  July  3lBt,  on  which  occasion  tlio  words  of 
the  entire  nuiaical  iiervi"o  will  bo  tiiken  from  the  poems  of  Miss 
Rossetti  an<l  sung  by  a  trained  professional  choir. 

The  annual  congress  of  Archicological  Sooiotins  for  1898  will 
be  held  011  July  0,  at  the  rooms  of  the  Socioty  of  Antiquaries, 
uncler  the  prosulcnoy  of  Lord  Dillon. 

The  Sciontilic  Prosa  is  publishing  "Russian  Hosts  and 
Englich  (.iiicsts  in  Central  Asia  "  for  Mr.  Woolrych  Porowne. 
The  voluiiio  is  profusely  illustrated,  and  gives  an  account  of  the 
remarkable  reception  of  the  author  and  his  party  in  Central  Asia 
in  the  November  of  last  year. 

Apropos  of  the  controversy  which  is  taking  jilaeo  in  Paris 
about  >l.  Rotlin's  "  Bal/.ac"  statue,  tlio  July  number  of  the  AH 
Jountal  will  contain  an  appreciative  article  on  the  great  French 
sculptor  by  Mr.  Charles  Qui^ntin,  with  reproiluctioua  of  some  of 
his  most  noted  works,  including  thu  "  iialzac.'' 


LIST    OF    NEW    BOOKS    AND    REPRINTS. 


ART* 
Britlah    Miniature    Painters 

Bti.l  Ihrir  \\  '.  J.  Fo-lrr. 

I'."l  ■  <Jill..  J  Miloli.  1«»*. 

"       .Vii.  n. 

T'  Morit's 

na  o( 


By  JuUji 

...     M  Kd. 

>ndoD,  IMB. 

Ilea.    fa.  n. 

.uas. 

Tar!.. 


Ohoata  I  have  met,  and  soma 

others.     tW  John  h.  Hiini/s.  6J  x 


dseUaa 


doajaa  br 

TWnpls.  ti>n.  » -11111.,  xixiv. . 
Mt  fp.  Kdlabon^  and  Londoa. 
IML  Eteekwood.    Ua. 

Wsrtm<s.    (la*  Oraads  Kcrirains 
rrasokU.)      Br   AugustUt  FiUm. 

;t  ■  <tin-.  rr  pp.  Parimms. 

Iliu-bcttr.    Fr.  Z 
EDUCATIONAL. 
Boohocl»a  OedlDuaColoneuB. 


U. 


U\ii.UJM. 


nrks 
Bio- 

f  niu 

•    IT- 


T> 


Royal  Aca<: 

T; 


h  vol 

BIOGRAPHY. 
FaUiar  and   Son.     M<.mo(r«  of 

Mid    I,!c">-l»n    'l'\"'Ut\ 
HarT<'"  T>- -' 

Jtoom^ 

Ed. 
Aalhor  '.  1 

MamoSlor 


Ixindon 
Harper. 


iind 

of 


l'.<4    PI>. 

I -IIS. 
W).".:,  ,'irl       oil 

Woiuuii.  Bj  ]tar^ 
M8  pp.     London 

I  )>    •^topJrof »  Piny.    1!\   il 

'•<.  71  Aiiin.,  31- III).  Liindiiii. 
n.:;..T.    (V. 

The  W  ■ '  Uy 

irOfi.  .iiii.. 

W  p;  -   1'-. 
Hi.-... 


U. 


By 
I>P. 


Si) 

B'l 


■  lea  de  Ju»^ 


Nopth 

I    11  :t. 


Bn" 


iiw. 

.  :.3.4a 
A  PHY. 

Vol.   II.    The 


M4iii(onl.    ilin, 
HISTORY. 


&•»'■ 

JULY  MAGAZINES. 
The  Woman  at.  Homa. 

JUNE     MAGAZINES. 
The    Homo    Unlvoi-alty.    The 
Studio. 

LITERARY. 

Bpunell<ii-«'s         Eaaays        In 

French    Llterntune.     A  =■  Ii . 


L«       Roman       HIstorlque    h 

I'Epoque  Romantlquo.    H-*siii 
r  .Stolt.  Hy 

/  111.,  412pp. 

I  :u-.    Kr.lU. 

H  a<i72  1731.) 

■  inmit'iici'- 

HyiU. 

I\i.u    ;j:. ,.,,;,;.      iij,.(;jin..   318  pp. 

Paris.  ISH.  Kr.7..T0. 

"The  King's  Qualp"  and  the 

New  CpTtloiam.    Hy  KoUrrt  S. 

Unit.    Si*41in.. '.'7  pp.     Abiiniocn. 

ISS.  Brown. 

MATHEMATICS. 

Lectures  on  the  Geometry  of 

Position.     I'ar!    I.     By   Tlirodor 

JUi/i-.      Translated    and     Kd.    by 

ThonioH  K.  Holifufo.  .M.A..    I'll.!). 

U>  .Mln.  xix-^  21!*  pp.    I<<indon  and 

New  York.  I>!;is.   .Ma.niillan.  PX.  n. 

MISCELLANEOUS. 
Prlff..?  of   RnnU'i.     Bt  llrnrv  H. 
(the   Mbniry 
.  Ilr.  H.  fiarnptl.    I 
i  i  ■  .Ml..,  \\  I.    ...1  pp.   I.,<)ndon.  ISW. 
(ieortfo  .\llcn.    (*>.  n. 
Footsteps    In     Human    Ppo- 
ffpeas.    Si      '  '    KcliKioUH. 

Hy    ./,/mri  71x51n.,    ' 

Xil.-,  I13pp,  -'.IS.  I 

.-..r.n.  r,..  :M-in.     2-.  M. 

Advanced     Examination 
Papers    In    Book  -  keeping. 

"    ■'     NDIfK.     ]iy  J.  Thiirnlun.    8J 
London    and    .New   York. 

Mnrndllnn.     Ii4.    I 
Farliament'sTpIbutetoOlad-    ' 
stone.      Ily   Ihiml    II  ill i(it,i>^un. 
IlIUKtratid.  7i  ■  .■iin.,7ilpp.  I.omlcin,    * 
IS**.  Hmvdi'n.     1m. 

L'Educatlon  et  les  Colonies. 
\\\Jo«r,,hl-h,ullry.Jirrl.  Bl  .  4iln..    I 
«1  Ml.    I'liii-.  INIir        (  ,,lin.     Kr.  I. 
NATURAL  HISTORY. 
Our    Friend    the    Hopse.      Hy 
Fmnk  r.  Il(ir(i<ii.  K.Z..S.,  ic,   8J  i     I 
SJln..  ZiO  pp.    I/iindiin,  1808.    Dean. 
POETRY. 


M.i' iiun.m.   .:-.  ui.  11. 

The   Wopid    at    Auction.     Hy 

Mirluul    Fill, I       •!■     i:;ii.,    IIB  nu.    I 

Loodon,  liw 

Ha.  ,..    u«.n. 

SC    !  ^ 

Th<  ,,u  staps.    Hy 

i  '."nil    VM.    .•.)• 

{.  ...  :        ■!     M,,l:        l-'K.  I 

The  Study  of  Mil  irii  i 

I    //„,/,/„„     ,1',,,.  


SOCIOLOGY. 
The  Coming  People.  Hy  Chnrlrs 
F.    l>olr.       ,^4Jin..    ylii.^aW  pp. 


London,  1808. 


Allcnson.    As. 


THEOLOGY. 
TheHopeof  Immoptallty.   An 

KS.SJIV  by  Itn:  ./.   /■;.  r.    Ifrlliton. 
"l^ijin..  Xiti  pp.    Liinilon.  181W. 

Sctk'v.    (in. 

The  Teachep's  Roll   of  6lble 

Illustrations.    WiUi  llnndbonk 

of  llc-cripliiiiiH.    By  Ibi!  Itn:  ('.  ./. 

JJall.  .M.  A.  •-"•Ji  A  17in.   London,  18U8. 

.Spnttiswdodc.     3(4.  tid. 

The  Imitation  of  Christ,    llcv. 

and  Tnin^laltii,  wilU  .N'oIck  and 
InlriMltirtion.  bv  ('.  Jtimi.  1).I>. 
(Thi- Library  of  hevollon.l  n>41n., 
.•Jaipj).  London.  1SSI8.  Mptbuon.  2h. 
The  History  of  a  Religious 
Idea.  Hv  /?<  Hirrf  Krllii.  (if^iin.. 
ItU  pp.    AlildenliHll,  IKits. 

.S.S,Sl,  IYes.s.    In,  n. 

TOPOGRAPHY. 
S.  John   Baptist  College.     Hy 

Williiim  II.  Iliill. III.  U.ll.   (I'nlvi'r- 
Kity  of  Oxforrl  :  C.iIli'Kr  HIslorirs.l 
SxAiln..  X.  1  271  pri.   London.  1KI8. 
Ho))in-on.    .'»-.  11. 

Liondon  and  Londoners,  1808. 
By  Uomlinil  I'ritehiird.  ixiln., 
vli.+attpp.    Ixindon,  1898. 

.•^livnlilli-  I»ribH.    2h.  ffld.  n. 

The  London  Yeap-Book.  '.>nd 
Year.  8x5iln..  1X2  pp.  I.ond<in. 
1888.  (irosvonor  IVchj*.    In. 

Bpping  Fopest.  .Mb  Kd.  By 
hUtwaril  .V.  Uujion.  8ix4iin., 
xii.  +  176pp.    London,  1898. 

."Stanford.    Is. 

Black's  Guide  to  Sussex,    nib 

Kil.  UjAlJin.. 'JUCJ  pp.   lAindon.  18!»H. 

Black.    '.'«.  fid. 

Black's  Guide  to  Scotland. 
Kith  VA.  Vx\.  by  A.  H.  11.  Mon 
rritff.  Hlxiltn.,  XTL+K.lpp.  Lon- 
don, 1898.  Ulack.    Is. 

TRAVEL. 
Ovep  the  Alps  on  a  Bicycle. 

B'    "•      '■ '/.    «i.-il)ln..  llOpp. 

I  I'nwin.    Is. 


■I'n 


Son 
€-,li. 

TmvrllBr".  By  Kitr 
Kd.  6lr4Jin..xxlv. 
I«W. 

A  Summep  on 


Fpance, 

II  ' 


In 

for 

:!nl 


Hy  Mojor  Sir  II. 
Bart.  \Vllb  M  ■ 
7Jx4iln.,  X.  +  .' 


the   Rookies. 

Lainhiirf    J'rirr, 

■  .1  ?"t- trallons. 

I'ln.  IMIIX. 

I.OM.     (fc,. 

'I  of  Df.ri 
Danish 

.11-'  pp. 
'Kiii..>iai-Mhal],l!s. 


itciatiuc 


Edited  by  1i.  J.   JmiU. 


Published  by  7hr  MWf. 


irnn\N 


'.    I,S!«. 


CONTENTS. 


Lesdlns  Ariiclo— TlipSpiiilmil  Novrl  .  i  . 

Among  my  Books,"  l>y  William  Shiiip  7.*iH 

The  Widow  of  the  Guillotine, "  by  Fr.im  is  tiril>Mf    7.M 

Uoviews  - 

CImiI.s  r 711 

'Vhf  K}\ii\\.)\  hlMli'it  IHiliiiniify Ti'< 

Til*-  V>'rif>\v|>l«ish  l».»|>frs    7W 

Ht.  .lolin  HwptisiriillfH*-    717 

CamlHlc  ill  KuKlish   7*7 

Marysifriku.  iiim- cW  ri>lt>K»(* '** 

Memoirs  of  AU'Xiiiidfr  (iardiier 7IH 

KaiM-iwiitie 711) 

(iUxIsioiii'  Liti'i'iit  iiri'  - 

sir  \Vi)nivs«  K.-M's  r,lfr    Thi-   Ki«hl    Hon.    W.   K.  (Jl.iilit.in.- 
JHrlwin^nlH  Tribnte  to  titi>l><totie-Tke  Hiiwihwor  filMtxtiMiu 
\V.  K.  i;i,ulHlcin«  :  A  Smivenir 751 

Minor  Notloee 

Th*  (Vltir  Chnivh  in  fiflimrt  Crirkpt  K.^-nl  Ari»«l«iiy  Hivliirm— 
Bimli'll'>J  Ilii-pilalh  iiikI  <'liuriliB>.  Williiim  Tii>  li>r  nf  (alifiinilii 
-  ryrlc  ;»n<l  »'niiip  Siih-liifhtM  of  Niifiirc  in  ynill  and  Cniyon  - 
I.«ni(«r  Klinlitt  A  Wm-rf  l<>  WoniKii— PilnwH'-  AUiinMl  uf  Bii»i 
iiCHH  Truiiiinn    PiiotoKniphy  . .  7r>l,  7oli 


Pletlon  - 

Thf  Crook  of  tin-  Hounh    . 

The  Ativeiifiire.s  uf  Ihv  t'oliite  lie  la  Muctte..... 

The  H.  Mil  of  Minindii    

Amertcan  Letter— By  W.  r>.  HoweW«,, 

University  Letters  -Oxford  .. 

Cerreapondenoe  Thf  stnility  of  o-.fiirif  iMr.  A.  \> 
■^M.iry  Miuirl  SiinilH-  InlluiMue  in  Holk'nie  Mytli 
AnilifW  UiiiKl-Tlio  NibfltinnoiiLicJ 


Notes  781,  7«2,  7IW. 

List  of  Now  Books  and  ReprintB 


7:irt 
757 
757 

7.>K 


7(M,  7tri 


THE     SPIRITUAL     NOVEL. 


One  of  tliP  most  chiwacteristic  and  iiit<'r('stin£;  amnn^ 
the  luoilcni  jirotluets  of  th*  novelist's  nrt — a  jiroduct, 
indeed,  so  i»trictty  "  motii'ru "  that  it  has  act iiaUy  come 
into  existence  ,iT>d  be<'n  bronp;ht  to  perfection  within  the 
last  ten  years — is  also  the  most  ditticult,  to  lit  with 
its  approjiriate  designation.  To  call  it  the  "religions 
novel "  woiild  be  to  j^ive  it  a  name  aijainst  which  its 
aiitiiors  wotild,  no  doubt,  resentfully  jirotest,  to  luscribe  to 
it  »  pwrentage  which  they  ci>ul4  with  perfect  justice  disown, 
and  to  connect  it  with  associations  whii-h  they  ha\  ■     '  ' 

reason  to  repudiate.  l''or  the  religions  nov^tofaj;.  i 

a^o   had    no  more  clairn    to  afiiy  artistic  status  than  the 
"  temperance  tract,"  to  which,  indeeii,  alike  in  motive  and 
Vol.  n.     No.  26. 


'    frirrn   of  fief'' 
of    the     p. 
lirliHlf     it    vii%n    com|ios*d; 

WHS      HI)',  i  ' 

da    il   M.> 


' '  >iil'in|inlMl 
religion  not  as  a  ntpni  tmt  of  hnnmn  Irf^,  hnt  tiimplT  ■•  ■ 

snhj»-rt  of  liiimnii  controsT- V,  nnd  ft'-   '  *' 

spirit  of  the  art i»t,  or  e\en   of  the   p'  ,  „    ' 

nrt  nf  fiction  itx  n  vrhirk  for  Mn  n}wi-ninlinnh,  \ttA  in  Ihnl 

of  the  f«n 

set    ol  ,     ,,  of 

onf    »H    of     lliMtlngfral     <losrmk<     atkI    lh*>    fnl^itjr    n{ 

another.       The    interest    in 

naturally   cotilim-d    to    the 

doi-triiitil    iichool     ill    wliw-e 

by   every   one    for  whom     \'<' 

Hinn  a  form  of  (Hilemicnl    j 

with  contempt.     And,  innce  thij*  wiib  the  only  specie*  of 

"  r«'li'„'ious  novel  "  known  lo  tin* 

can  hardly  \>»'  surprised  nt  the  lit 

attache:*  to  the  name. 

The«|nesti»m  of  rromeiu-latnre  is,  liowever,  immntf-ml. 
It  hf  unfortunate  for  lho>e  writers  wImj  b»ve  rer^ntly 
dintin^nishefl  themselves  in  tirtion  by  tlKir  powerfnl  trrat- 
ment  of  relitjion  and  llie  relii;ioiw  emotions  llMit  they 
cannot  call  their  work  by  its  nHtaral  wime ;  but  tli*"  wor«l 
'•spiritiml  "  will  (ferhajw  etpMiHy  serve  tlieir  tarn,  «r»d  w#f 
are  eon<-erne<l  not  so  much  with  the  roime  mi  with  th« 
thinp,  which  is,  in  fctrt,  a  new  thinjf  in  our  literature,  if 
not,  indeed,  in  the  literature  of  the  world.  Kflii;io»i  in  its 
relnli<m  to  comliu  t  has,  of  <ourse,  )i)ayed  a  an-M  jmrt  in 
romance  and  ilrama  for  many  ii  day.  btit  only  so  in  virtue 
of  its  character  a-s  one  of  the  moHt  fiotent  of  the  forren  rnfliH 
emin:,' human  ;i«-t!on.  The.\'-  ' 

concerns  Scott   no  further  tl , 

develoj>inp  into  a   libidinous   raftiitn ;  the   t'nritanism  o4 
the    Rev.    Wr.    I>imsdBle     is    only   used     by    H' 

as    a    means   of   il»>.->^iii..-.    the  agony    of    hi^ 

for    hiu    sin    and  lina    the    tragedy   of    As    ex- 

piation.      It    was    not.   Ill  e,    but    in     ■        •       ' 

religion  —  not  primarily  in  I.:.....     ..:  in  works     tl 

two  ;jreat  romant-ers  int/'reste«l   IhemtielYes  and  .■«wi-eed«Hi 
in   so   prolotmdly    ■  ■■■:i  tlieir  Th^-y  only 

employed  the  relij;i.  met  and  !■  ;..,    .  .:iient  in  man, 

as  others  before  and  i»inee  them  have  em|»loyed  the  (uvwion 

of   love,  or   jealonsy,  or    revenge  ;    anrl    the  ■ 

romances  which   resulted   from   th<'    former, 

latter  set  of  motives,  had  to  do  with  theexterar.l  and  prurti- 

cal,  and  not  with  the  inward  and 

bear  no  resemblance  whatever  t<,>  ■- .         _  :..    i 

the  autljor  of  "  Robert  Elsmere"  first  revealeil  the  latent 

jiossibilities — the   story  in  which    t'  ■<]t<m 

religious  "Wief"  in  its  purest,  drie-t,  -•',  ju 

which  uicident-s  are  determined  by  it,  characters  are  mo\ed 

to  or  restrained 

may  ]>roperly  i 

around  the  fate  of  a  soal.     In  ♦•Robert  EWraepe,"  and — by 

reason  of  the  closer  concentration  of  our  attention  on  tke 


744 


LITERATURE. 


[July  2,  1898. 


struggle  betrnts-n  tlie  hero  and  heroine — |ierha))s  oven  more 
GOOipicuously  in  Mr.-.  WaniV   In'     *  -I,  the  theme  in 

qUMtion  i>  |iiit  lx>f»re  ii>  in  tin'  .  wnv,  ami  with  an 

almost  austere  abiitention  from  appeal  to  any  adventitious 
fonn  of  interest.  In  each  caM»  the  rentier  ha.-  to  do  with 
tvo  pereooii  of  absolutely  l)Inlnell>^^  life,  to  whom  nothiii;^ 
**  aenaational "  happens,  and  the  ^tory  of  whooe  day^  would 
hanlly  make  a  novel  even  of  the  mildt'^t  and  most 
uneventful  deM-'ription  wen-  it  not  for  that  "  trouhle  about 
their  souU."  Yet  the  one  book  has  been  and  the  other  is 
being  eagerly  and  attentively  read — the  latter,  if  not  with 
the  ifame  freshness  of  int4>re.-t  a.-  the  fornM-r.  yet  no  doulit, 
so  far  as  the  general  public  i>  eoncerneil,  with  an  even 
fuller  and  more  intelligent  appreciation. 

Some  (lortion  no  doubt  of  the  immense  jxjpularity  of 
"  Kobert   Klsmere "  was  due  to  the    fact    that    it    was  a 
revelation  to  a  vast  and  voiceless  public  of  an  unconscious 
advance  in  their  own  religious  opinions.     Between    18G0 
and    1888    a  considerable  IxkIv  of  the  English  middle  and 
upper   classes    had   nioveil    onward    from    the  theoioj^ical 
position,  8ay,  of  the  Bishops  in  Convocation  a.ssembled  in 
the  former  of    those   years   to   that   of   the   authors   of 
"  Eseajs  and  Reviews  ";  and  they  seized  with  e<|ual  delight 
and  surprise  on  a  novel  which   with   great   literary  ability 
and  in  a  thoughtful  and  reverent  fashion   explained  them 
to  themselves.     But  the  ta.s£e  for   "  .-iiiritual  "  fiction,  if 
created  in  this  instance  by  what    may    be  described   as 
an  accidental  cause,  ha«  spread  and  increased  since  then, 
on.  so  to  speak,  its  own  merits;  and  the  success  of  such  an 
elaborate  study   of  the   devout    tem|)erament  as   is  to  be 
found,  for  instance,  in  '•  The  School  for  Saints  "  affords  the 
best  jiossible  proof  of  the  depth  of  its   sincerity  and   the 
width  of  its  diffusion.     Religion,  as  a   formative  element 
in    human   character  and    not   merely    as    a   regulative 
influence  upf>n  human  conduct,  ha*;  evidently  been   ma<le 
an  intensely    attractive  subje<t  to  a  large  cla.ss  of  readers 
who  in  many  cases  cannot  l>e  supjKised  to  regard  it  with 
other  than    a    purely    intellectual    interest.     They  like  to 
read    al>out   it   in    its     mystical    as|iect,    in    its    jtrayers 
and  thanksgivings,  in   itj*  as]iirations  and  ecstasies,  in  its 
relation,    in    lact,    to    the    secret    soul    of   the   individual 
devotee,  and   not  to  the  overt  sins  ami   jiraitical  virtues 
of  the  everyilay  world.     The  novelist,  in   short,  may  iiow- 
Ailay*   wN-k   and  find  his  material    in  a  different  |Mwt  of 
the   I'rayer-book    from    that    to    which    he   was    formerly 
confined.     He   can   interest   his    readers    in  the    subject- 
matter  of  the  f're<'<ls,  the  ('olle<-ts,  and  the  Lilnny,  instead 
of   being   oblige<l,  as    form»'rIv   i..    r..i|ii.|    i.i<    plot    uinjn 
breache*  of  the  Decalogue. 

We  must  not,  of  course,  attach  too  much  im])ortance 
to  t'  '  lopment  of  this  taste  as  evidence  of  growing 
"fi  .-nt     and     advance    in    culture.      The    word 

iial  "   itself  i»   of  an   ambiguity    which    suggests 
'  •  "  '    'here  is,  no   doubt,  a   certain     j)ercentage 

of  of  the  religious  novel  who  are   intereste<l 

in  the  mystic  only  as  they  are  interested  in  the 
theoMphiet.  But  after  all  deduction  made  for  these 
shallow  and  insincere  followers  of  a  fashion,  there  must 
•till  remain  a  large  contemporary  public  whose  enhanced 


powers  of  literary  appreciation  we  are  justified  in  regard- 
ing with  some  complacency.  It  compares  favourably 
with  the  public  to  which  the  spiritual  iKjvel  thirty  vears 
ago  would  have  had  to  api)eal,  and,  it  is  almost  certain, 
would  have  api>ealed  in  vain.  The  •*  intellectual  world," 
the  "  mlvanceil  thinkers,"  the  "  sujKMior  jn-rsons  "  of  the 
sixties  —  what  an  assemblage  of  arid  and  hide-bound 
d(X'trinaires  do  the.-.e  words  recall  to  any  one  who  is  old 
enougli  to  recollect  the  views  and  the  ••  viewy  "  of  that 
|>edantie  day  !  It  was  an  age  of  philosophical  as  it 
was  an  :ige  of  jwlitical  prigs— an  age  domiiiiit<>d  by 
a  Rationalism  as  narrow  as  that  of  the  eighteenth 
century,  without  its  urbane  and  tolerant  spirit — 
an  age  of  "  .sophisU'rs,  economists,  and  calculators," 
who  were  as  far  from  comprciuMKliiig  the  many-sided- 
ness of  human  nature  as  they  were  from  apjireciat- 
ing  tlie  dimensions  and  ]K)ssibilities  of  tlu-ir  own 
Empire.  Even  the  inteljectuiil  problems  of  religion  had 
little  attraction  for  men  who  conceived  that  they  had 
either  solved  or  dcmon.-t rated  the  ifl^olubility  of  them  all ; 
while,  as  to  its  s[)iritual  appeal,  to  say  merely  tliat  they  were 
destitute  of  all  symjiathy  with  it  would  be  to  sink  abysmally 
below  an  adt»<juate  statement  of  the  ca-e.  The  very  idea 
of  religion  considered  on  its  mystical  side  affected  them 
much  in  the  same  way  as  the  observances  of  advanced 
Ritualists  affect  Sir  William  Ilarcourt.  Some  of  them,  to 
be  siu-e,  may  have  develoi>ed  .since  then,  though  their 
characters  seemed  to  \ye  fully  "  formed  "  quite  thirty  years 
ago,  and  to  show  no  more  signs  of  the  inward  activity 
of  an  exjwnsive  ]>rinciple  than  is  visible  among  the 
celebrities  of  a  waxwork  show.  It  is,  however,  possible 
that  a  certain  section  of  them  have  proved  amenable 
to  the  influences  around  them,  and  have  discovered 
that  the  spiritual  experiences  of  man  form  not  only  a 
more  imjv)rtanl.  but  even  a  more  infcere.-ting  jiart  of 
his  life-history  than  they  hail  sup[)0!.ed.  A  glimmering 
su.spicion  of  this  truth  was  certainly  visible,  for  instance, 
in  the  later  self-revelations  of  ,Iohn  Mill,  though  as 
certainly  it  never  dawned  for  a  moment  on  the  mind  of 
the  egregious  .lames.  On  the  whole,  however,  that  new 
and  wifler  conception  of  human  nature,  which  has  found 
room  and  a  public  for  the  spiiitual  novel  is  a  birth  of 
the  present  generation,  and  we  may  .set  it  off  with 
sjitisfaction  against  some  otli<r  prmlucts  of  a  less  desirable 
kind. 


IRcvfcwe. 

■♦■     - 

Charles  I.     By  Sir  John  Skelton,  K.C.B.    I.'H    I'Hn.. 
V.  ^  ISu  pp.     London,  Purls,  mid  KdiuburKli.  I"*'""- 

Ooupll.'    £B  8/-  n. 

In  this  sumptuous  publication — the  latest  of  the 
splendid  series  ushered  in  by  his  "  -Mary  Stuart" — Sir  John 
Skelton  gives  us  an  Ajwlogia  for  the  career  of  Charles  I. 
A  touch  of  sadness  attends  it  from  the  fact  that  this 
graceful  writer  died  last  fummer  just  after  lie  had  received 
the  honour  of  knighthood,  and  before  he  had  finally  re- 
vised the  concluding  chapter.  It  is  possible  that,  had  he 
lived,  this  chapter,  which  is  jjerhaps  the  least  satisfactory 
mrt  of  the  work,  would  have  assumed  a  different  form. 
No  one  can  blame  him  for  refusing  to  enter  into  the  details, 


July  2,  1898.] 


MTKKATl  |{i:. 


745 


HO  often  describwl,  of  the  trnRody  at  Whiloliall ;  but,  ^inl•€• 
Charles  is  uiii\ersi»lly  iilli>wc(i  to  tiave  l)eeii  jjrentest  in 
adversity,  it  s(riki's  u.^  as  a  fault  in  de>iK»  that  the  wlmle 
of  the  Civil  \\'ar  should  lie  crowded  into  one  ehapter,  with 
the  resnlt  that  tin-  ne;;ntiatii)ns  for  jH-are,  in  which  the 
Kinjr  showed  himself  so  siipreniely  faithfid  to  tlie  Church 
of  Kn;;land,  !ire  pa.-.-ed  over  aluhist  without  remark.  To 
that  Church,  indeed,  whatever  his  political  mistakes. 
Chnrle.-  may  fairly  he  regarded  us  a  "martyr";  and  in  lhi.-> 
view  the  text  of  the  sermon  at  his  coronation,  ••  |{e  thou 
faithful  unto  death,"  a|i|ie)irs  as  remarkahle  a  pro|»h<'cy  as 
the  "  Sors  Nirniliana"  (.Kn.  IV.,  (;i.')-(»:i(»),  u|Hin  which  he 
is  said  to  have  li^^hted  at  the  HiMlleian.  Sir  .lohn  .*^ke!fon 
jMihses  in  review  the  Con-titution  inider  (he  'I'mlors,  the 
reiijn  of  .lame.s  I.,  and  the  conduct  of  Charh's' succe.-^i^^> 
Tarliaments ;  and  lhoiit;h  to  some  his  criticisms  of  the 
latt<'r  may  seem  only  adroit  sjK'cial  ))leadinf».  it  in  xcarcely 
jKissihJe  to  contest  his  main  position-  that  ChnrU's  was  no 
tyrant,  hut  a  I'rince  of  excellent  intentions,  jdaced  by  evil 
foitunc  in  a  jieriodof  transition,  to  the  necessities  of  which 
he  had  not  the  j,'il't  to  adapt  himself.  Nor  shoidd  wc 
fori^f't  that  his  domestic  virtues  and  his  di^idlied  U-ariiiL; 
in  supreme  trial  fjo  fiir  to  alone  for  his  political  errors; 
they  at  least  hrlped  to  produce  that  horror  of  civil  strife, 
so  essential  to  constitutional  development,  to  which  it  is 
jiartly  due  that  the  expulsion  of  a  far  worse  ruler  than 
Charles  was  accomjilished  by  a  bloodless  revolutii>n.  The 
summary  of  his  chanicler  at  the  begimiing  of  hiti  troubles 
i>  worth  (piotini^ : — 

Cluirles — "  tlio  man  with  tlio  mild  voicu  nml  mournfid  vyea  " 
— wanted  t)mt  litinyant  mid  ola.stiu  lialiit  of  mind  wliich  is  sn 
iisi'fiil  to  piiliHo  iiu>n  i'ii<;a^ed  in  ^'luiit  all'nira.  .  .  .  Mu  was 
easily  movod,  and,  ailini;  mi  iiii|iul8o,  did  not  wei;;li  tliu  iliniciil- 
ties  that  confronteil  liiiii  till  it  waH  tuo  latn.  I'lisiistaiiicd  hy  a 
niitiinilly  Itiioyaiit  tem|ic'ramont,  ho  waa  roadily  discoiiraj;od  :  tlie 
molehill  liuc.tmu  a  mountain  :  and  thu  rosult  in  many  coHOrt  was 
lirt'iiiatint)  and  undlLinlhid  retioat.  Tho  rotreat  waH  not  iin- 
frciimiitly  conducted  with  nil  ill  };racc  ;  ho  hiiii;^  back  ;  then 
suddenly  (javo  way;  and,  "  swoinin;;  ho  would  nc'or  consetit, 
consented."  Hut  ho  was  not  always  facile:  sometimes  hu  shut 
his  pyos  and  ears  :  would  not  listen  to  fiiuiidly  remonstrance, 
would  not  sou  the  fHi\t  lieforo  him  ;  would  risk  all  on  a  cast  of 
the  dice  ;  in  short,  was  ohstinato  at  the  wronj;  timo.  .  .  . 
'rhoiijL;h  rash  and  iiii|iotiiou.s  where  his  feuliii;;s  woro  concerned, 
Ilia  mind  worked  slowly  and  lahoriously.  Thr)  (|tileknos3  and 
vivacity  of  iiitollcH'tual  movement,  so  characteristic  of  many  of 
tho  Stuarts,  had  not  Iieen  included  among  tho  j^ifta  which  his 
fairy  ;jodmother  had  hestowed  on  Charles,  llo  could  not  adapt 
himself  to  unaicustomotl  conditions;  they  liewildered  him  :  with 
leisure  he  mif;ht  have  recoj;nizod  the  si^ns  of  tho  times  ;  hut  ho 
had  no  chart  to  •^iiiilo  him,  and  his  steering  was  wild.  Ill  at 
ease  in  a  great  crisis,  we  noeil  not  woiidor  that  tho  clittri;o  of 
shifty  insincerity  should  have  hoon  Inouf^ht  aL;ainst  him.  It  was 
not  insincerity  :  it  was  ii  resolution— tho  irrosoliitinn  of  a  ruler 
from  whom  the  ra[iidly-risin:;  tide  had  hidden  the  ancient 
land-marks. 

CoilowiiiL;  this  caicl'id  cslinude  of  llic  central  li;,'m(' 
ai'e  skflclies  of  SlralVoril,  Laud,  Calkland,  and  Cromwell 
all  (liawn  witii  a  lirm  anil  skilfid  hand,  and  the  la.st  nnire 
favourably  than  mii;ht  have  been  expected  from  so  pro- 
nounced an  opponent.  The  literary  style  of  the  whole 
work  i.-.  admirable  ;  there  is  not  a  dull  paoc  from  first  to  last. 

We  must  ai^l  a  word  of  praise  to  the  judilishers  for 
the  splendid  illustrations,  which  maintain  the  hi<;h  standard 
already  set  in  "Mary  ."^tuart,"  "  l^ueiMi  Klizabeth,"  and 
"Queen  Victoria."  The  frontispiece  is  a  facs^iuiile  in 
colours  of  the  celebrated  Vandyke  jxjrtrait  of  Chiu-les  in 
the  Louvre ;  and  there  are  reproductions  of  tive  other 
A'andykes,  scarcely  less  fann>us,  of  the  Kinij  or  his  family, 
from  the  collection  of  Her  Majesty  at  Windsor.  AuKino 
the  otht>r  great  personages  who  are  |X)rtrayed,  either  in 
miniature  or  full  length,  are  .Tames  I.,  Anne  of  Denmark. 
Henry    Prince    of    Wales,    Klizabeth    of    Bohemia,    the 


Uucheviieii    of    Orlcani*   and    Vorlc.    Loium   XIV.,    Prince 

Kni                          t,      Hu.  !        ■            I. 

Kail                           oniwell  !  I 

ha\e    tx-en    a    widcon                    ui.      ."N^nie    iil    ti  •T 

eu^'ravingtt    from    jin  i              !    old    print      ai--  ■  ly 

repro«luee(l,  the  Mio.<;t  im|><)rtant  of  tb  '-r 

-ic  "Kxecution  of  «'harleti  I.**— n- >•■!    i"  i...--  '•• 
Irom  a  [uiinting  by  an  eyewitness  in   l»nl    ' 

In-i^'.^  lollectiiMi  at    lialmeny.     It  is    '  -t 

Worth  lulling,  that  some  of  the  pictui'  r 
placed    with    reference    to    the  text  :    thos^-  ot   Hennetta 

Maria  and  Klizab-'''  ..r  f...i,.i,.i .  -1„.mI,1  ..i(,ir,K  Iw 
transjiotied. 

Tho  BnKlish  Dialect  Dictionary.    Vol.1:   A    CWT. 

I    I  ■     '    I        T      '  ■  '•    "/ '■•      M   A       1. 1,  Q      D.O.li.,    iK-piity 

llie     I'liivciKity    of 

Frowtle.    £3  16/- and  JS7  10/- 

.-^iK  11    wcMK^   a-   iiii''   will  go    far    to    take  away  the 
reproach  heard  so  often,  that   Knglish  s«lioliirs   care  little 
for  their  own  language.  The  "  Knglish  I  >ial' 
repre>ents  tin*  labours  of  a  whole  so<iely  d  1- 

twenty  years,  and  of  tioiiu>  hunilretls  of  gleaners  and 
.sillers  wlio  are  now  at  work  ujion  it.  The  work  is  being 
done  only  just  in  time,  for  the  strong  and  picturewjue 
s|ieech  of  Kiiglaiid  is   gradually  dying  out.     V'  n- 

plete,    the    dictionary    will     lie    more    tl-an     '  v 

interesting,   iintre  than  a  means  to  sett  o|  an 

ancient  Inxjk  or  the  derivation   of  an   •  1.     it 

will  lie  a  ston'honse  of  material  for  the  poet  or  the  prose 
artist,  whem-e  he  may  give  strength  and  richness  to  his 
style.  More,  it  embalms  for  him  ancient  jiractices  of  the 
folk,  sujierstilions  glfH)my  or  ijuaint,  or  pictures  of  the  old 
simple  life  which  will  .s(M>n  lie  no  more. 

\N'e  have  no  siwc*-,  nor  indeed  much  will,  for  a 
searching  criticism.  The  work  is  done  with  such  can* 
and  thorougliness  that  only  details  are  left  to  criticize. 
We  should  Im>  glad  to  see  in  future  volumes  the  diflerent 
uses  of  the  .same  word  numben-d.  There  are,  for  example, 
four  («ldlffi,  two  nouns  and  two  verbs.  The.se  are 
arranged  so  that  the  two  nouns  come  together,  and  the 
two  verbs  after  them,  although  the  two  nouns  corres|iond 
in  meaning  with  the  two  verbs  resj)ectively.  It  would  be 
ea.sier  to  find  a  word  if  they  were  thus  arranged : — 
(\)(ulilh'.(ibnt.s(2)H<l<U,;va-l>of-'     "  'o 

with    C>)   and  (4),  each    being    ni.  ig 

might  also  be  used  for  all  ]ihrases  and  com]><iunds.  Tiiis 
is  done  in  the  later  parts,  though  not  always  in  the  tir.st; 
and  we  ho|ie  it  will  lie  continued.  Mistakes  we  have 
noted  none,  unless  ncntlifc  Ix*  a  mistake.  In  Suith  I'em- 
brokeshire  the  word  us«mI  to  Iw  pronounced  arhnfrf,  \ntt 
l>r.  Wright  has  doubtless  got  a  true  variant.  ' 
is  another  expii'ssion  of  disgust  iNdoiiging  to 
district.  Allif  and  blmiil-iill;/  were  also  n.-o-tl  in  that 
county,  and  sevenil  old  words  survivwl  in  the  game  of 
marbles,  /<'i»»/f</,  for  example,  in  the  sense  of  something 
"  forbidden."  Tav  aniltM»/jtr  were  the  marbles  shf>t  with, 
and  ti/ioLs  were  the  rest.  .\  few  other  words  we  do  not 
find  are  to  hli»r  a  pijie  of  baccy  ( Wore),  <(.<  hi/j  uti  <i  bnahfl 
(add  Wore).  I.^istly,  Dr.  Wright  was  hardly  well  advise<l 
in  reproducing  an  old  derivation  ol  ancient  as  from  "  end- 
sheet,  because  sailors  call  the  sails  shfrtT 

That  this  book  is  irajiortant  for  etymology  and  the 
history  of  words  needs  hanlly  to  be  said.  It  is  striking  to 
find  Words  in  jin-sent  use  which  have  not  been  u.seil  in 
literature  for  six  or  seven  centuries.  The  literary  quota- 
tions which  are  given  at  the  end  of  each  article  are  very 
interesting ;    and  the  student  of  Shakespeare  will  realize 

ft5— 2 


746 


LnijjAiiini:. 


[July  2,   1898. 


tbc  vfi 

CiU 

L 

ku 

A 

« I" 
is  -^ 


Uere  it> 


Ml. 

fin- 

w> 
Ui. 

drawn  : 
in  pro--, 
itto  "  i 
pr 

to 
hi- 

(2)'*to    twi 


!y.     A  I 
>  ^y  t 


sulks  is  a  b lUi -6o ay rlui/K,  a 

'   •.     Many   ; ■ 'iiwtical 

aur :    1 1  '.  >  is  "  a 


i'o   bo   uplilti'd  ovcrcuucli 

,„.iy  loni,"  to  gild  rt-fiiwd  jjoJd 

r  oa  bac4Mi."     Tlu.'*«  are  oC  the  nature  of 

'u      A   parsimonious 

tlu>   (ii'ail   arc  "  put 


-  >tt)i  n*iuuKls  ujh  tiiat  tlie  cUiei  lueaiiiuLjs 

'1)  '"to   burn,"  «aid  of  porridge  ;  aiid 

a    horse,  so  as   to  hide  Ids   vices. 

'■■'  ......  ,  ■        ,       f^^J.JJ^  jj 

.     We 

bii .  u's  rixi,   Adiun 

»ua   -    -.      .  and  hii>  needle 

(whjr    not  Kve's,  we  woodi>r?),  Alleluia  and   Archangel 

(»■!  -  '   •■   ■     " *  '^'•'   '■■•    -  i  .  1......  ami  living 

en  .  afi  may  bi.- 

luid   other 

l>iutc,   the 

•  or  tiod   Aluughty's    Cow. 

,i!  I  l",...l!.l,   t<Tiu.s  such  as 

An  liptive  ])hiu5eij 


i-s    are 
1  '■!<iu  n- 


thjui    ' 
"I 


to.  -tsatf' 


ill 


iiiililes,  iuid  pi.>nipLtatiou 


or  at  the  university.     Tethnical   ternts  are  uot  ouulled ; 

't  'II  itu  old  pllr!l^e  survive^ 

■r   t-avi^   hiN   type   is  set 

iikf  u  <l«'i:  -  liuidlr;^.      tlardly  a  pii;;e  but  has 

._>ii   to  I'VilL-l.i're,  aitd   the   iiujioiUnt  customs 

are  fully  defccriUnl.    These  items  should  l*  inont  useful  to 

•     '  •  •  ''     •  aOord  a  means  of  kuo\»iut;  the  extent  or 

lici".     <  •nc  of  the  iinist  curious  is  "  telling 

tln-ir  hive,-  with    crajie, 

lal    fea.t.      'I'he  ca>touiS 

ol>servc<.l  at  >.  aixl  ileatli  are  no  le.NS  iuterest- 

iu;^ :   Ball-Ill    •..    Vic.  Ihe  race  lo  the  Hiiile-Door, 

IViidfwwaiii ;    at   a    birth,   Bed-.Ale   aial    (iroanin^I>riuk, 
lilil'  .\r\al    Uread   at  liuierals.       Ka.-.tcv  SuiKlay 

Ui\  ..l-K'iTrjikt',  loiNcil  willi  ho}j"s  liitMid, al.-o  calte<l 

'  ly  has  its  Callings  or  feast  i>( 

i  way. 

Tins  brief  account  will,  ]K-rha|K',  help  inir  reiwleis  to 

iinas;iiie  what  this  book  contains,  but  it  will  do  iu>  uume 

For  tills  we  are   not  sorry,  since  it  is  a  book   no  sciwlar 

lit.      No  sm-h   dictionary  exists    in    any 

Tin?  publication    of   the   dictionary  is 

of    national    interest,   and   we    are   k'**^    ^   ^^^   that   the 

Govei  iinioit  lias  madt?  a  ^rant  in  aid ;  but  there  is  still  a 

coBsideral»l<*  risk   foi'  tite  editor,  who,  with   great  public 

spirit,  lias  made  hiinseif  responsible  for  tiie  aost.  NW  hoiR-- 

that  no  library  in  the  kin<;doin  will   fail  to  suliscrilxt  to  it, 

and   that  ail   scholars  who  can   att'unl   tlie  very  UK>derate 

sulisiription   of  one  guinea  a  year  will  adil  their  names  to 

Dr.  Wright's  list.     We   csm  assure  them  they  will  never 

regret  the  outlay. 


1  or  •'  1' 


cry  u>  a  cowiird — "  Uun 

,1  1 1  ..!.,  ...   / ..;.   ..,■ 


Oil  '->  l*^£^e^     J_      "Y^|lr\i«rr»lif  ell 

i-ay.     \\ 


AfC. 

ll 


ncont,  mhrXiiuT  spoken  by  tranip«>  and  tljiev<-«,  at  «cbool 


By 

Inti  in.,  \li 

Vm.  SmitU,  £iia«tr.    Qt- 

Spenkitig  •jeiierally  iff  the  new  ThiukiTay  of  which  the 
preM'»t  *'  V«)ll>i\v|>lnKh  Papers,  iVc,"  with  its  introtluctory 
memorah'Jin  of  IS:!1-U7  foriiis  tlio  lUird  monthly  part  -  sonu)  of  iw 
who  at  tjrst  sat  ilowu  w  itli  gliMluens  to  rvrvad  our  Tliiu-kyray  by 
tb»  '  '  '  '  t  of  hithi-rlu  iiiipiiMishui]  p«>rAi>n.al  iiiul  bihlio- 
>;ra;  iiLs  and  of  Mrs.  Kiuhic'.n  "  trnitK  nnilcoiUitlKmi'K, " 

niu  !i  from  fiirli  succi'ediiig  instHliii<-Mt  of  the  iimiiioirs 

wit'  ;  lU    that    noinethin''    wo   <'Xpeit''il    has  clmleil    iw. 

This  In  pioUkhly  iliiu  to  tlio  l>triui^e  aiinui;;fi>ivnt  of  tlio  now 
(!<titiou.  \Va.s  it  in  ohUt  to  cvoilu  th«  "  luttvi'  "  of  iiittnlictttil 
bio(jiM[.liy  tliiit  llio  volunn's  show  in  tliu  ordtr  of  thoir  piiblicii- 
li.'ii  II  lihcr  H  coiisi>ciittvo  plan  nor  itiiy  other  ouiisoliihuit  iilaa  ? 
I'sont  (lay  mi  oilition  of  Thaekeniy  with  Thackeray's 
.i...i-.i(.  I  OH  comiiioiiti>r  iieuil  not  liavo  hail  its  [foarls  in  the 
sluipo  of  "  Vanity  Fair  "  (Vol.  1.)  and  "  I'enik'unis  "  (Vol. 
U.)  sent'  '  ".t.  Unil  cbi.  ■  ■  I  order  1..  ■  .  •  ,.d, 
MrH.  Hit  i-Rsivo   intrmli  iild,   ns  t  u- 

.  nioiuoir  w lijtii  iiovir- 

.   lor  ft  formal  '•  Life." 

As  it  in.  ■,  •'  liang   patcliy  and  sciiippy," 

diid.;ih:  I  .,    so  that  wo  nro  dyiiipatliixing 

y   in  Voung-streot  Lsfora  wo  know  what  circnm- 

.induil  him  at  Harc-ioiirt  or  in  tImRiiuSt.  Aiigiuitin. 

■•  is  a   serioii.'i  drawhnck  to  tho  new  Thackeray.      A  minor 

•      '     !i   in    tho   profH-nt  crnie  is  that  though  tliis   %'ohiMio   of 

\'h  earlier  storius,    «ketclii-»,   and  grotcsi|neB  is  entitled 

'•   J  l.i-    Vidlowrpliish    FajjerH,    Ac,"    nono    of   .Ktainus'     "tails, 

«t^.t»I..r.''   »ji|u.i,r    before  p»j;i>  'J87,  tliewe  tillc>-rolo  pipcos  Itaing 

>    Moggitrty   ENiuiiond,"   "  Major  C<ah)u;an," 

'  '    there   can  bo  no    disappointiiieiit.     Kmm  the 

.   lit,  of  these  vuluiuea  »o  knuw  wo   could  uxpoct 

-II  an  iinpreosioa  of  a  "  goliiun  vinta^je  "  *'  gleamint; 
.,.  ..  ..I  vcaeelx,"  such  ss  Mr.  Swiuhuriie.'s  child'frienil  rui:oiv<Ml 
from  nnuthar  cIsiiDic.     Mrs.  KitchiM°i>Mliyle  has  ever  had  aHtlvory 


.Tnly  2,   1898.] 


i,m:irATrRK. 


qiiaHty,  Honintliiii;;   of   th«   nktiirs   of  fl<<' 
|*i<s-il)|y  ln>r  liMiiU-ney  towavdn  plitnioiiv  <\i»-.  ><■ 
ill  iin'iiii>ir-wi  itiii;^.     To  H<iini>  lJn>  "  lij-ht   «itlr 
Sl4i|ilii'irN    iiili>r|]iiitiiti(iii    <if   Tliftrkomv   <«  t'  ■ 
mliliiiii  In  tlii>  |wrfiwt    |Mtt<-ni    <>f   liow   oim  wrU' 
nndtliPi-.      For    otliors   Min.   H(lcli)i>'«   woimiiiliih  niiil  r1 

wiiy  i>f  writing,  lior  "  mi  Jio   liv«iil  "  »iiil  "  tliim  lii'  ii|Mi!,t 

cimjiii'ii  ii|i  a  iiinrti  viiiililo  iinii|^'t>  of  tint  t;r«at  liiiiiiiiniiu<r,  fur 
wlioiii  TKiiiiymiii  |)<>rliii(M  foiiii*!  tliii  triHwt  uiml  uIhui  Iu'  r><- 
iiiArkoH  tluit  TliiH'koi«y  wim  "  no  mntitrr." 

'\'n  llic  multT  wlio  1ms  nliji 
nnc)  tlin    Kiirl    i>f   t'riilw   iiii'l   Sin 

|M«H»'iit   cullortiiiii    from    Tlinokoriiy'H    firitt   lilfrury  pnriixl  will 
B«iein  packoil  witli  foro<'tt»t»  of  his  latflf  work.    Ito  wan  nin'ii  '■  I- 
KivBii  to  hnrkiii;;  luirk  to  lii«  own   foniipr  liniiii-llAi(ho8.     I 
iho  )irinoi|inl  (■hiiriii  of  IiIb  early  tihlli  \n  tho  xlinilowx 
in  tliom  of  coinin-j   forin«    of  ^{ruatttr   iniwlory  anil  niorr 
ili'linition. 


St.    John   Baptist    College. 
Hutton,  B.D.    s    .".'.ill..  X.    L'Tt  (>|>. 


My    WllUam    Hoklen 

I,<Hl<loll.   ISllS. 

Robinson.    6/-  n. 


Th<>  Horics  of  Collogn  Histories  now  in  conrnc  of  pnl  ' 
Wiis  li;i|i|iily  iiliinncd,  and  t-vory  unccpsiiivo  aiUlitinn  i- 
coiifiriiKMl  tlu"  sonndncsii  of  the  orif;iiml  sehonio.  It  w.-.s  |i«rt  of 
tliin  coiiri'iilion  an  «kotphoi1  out  in  tlio  imlilishor's  iimsjuH^us  tliat 
enrh  voliiinc  iilionlil  l)t>  written  Viy  '•  sumo  oni>  olHoially  connoctod 
with  tlio  I'ollogo  of  which  ittrcutu  or  at  l<Mi»t  by  finme  mi>mbrr  of 
th;it  i-ollo|ft<  who  is  SMocially  i|nalilitMl  for  the  tank."  Hoth 
thoHO  I'onditioiiN  Imvo  thus  far  In-en  comliini'd  and  nntalily  so  in 
thu  hitPst  ninnlicr  of  tlio  si-rii-s,  in  which  St.  .lolin's  <'ollf;it>, 
(txford,  liiiiln  itN   liistorian   in   the   H(>v.  W.    H.   Mii'  w, 

Tutor,  IVccuntor,  and  foimcrly  Librarian  of  tho  coll  .11 

known  as  an  i-nidit^  historical  scholar  and  a  writer  of  inr.ch 
accompli^dinicnt  and  chnrin.  In  the  volunip  boforo  us  his  Icain- 
iii);  and  his  literary  j;ift  have  aliku  contrilmtcd  their  nhnro  to  a 
hij;lily  agn'cablo  and  itit«ri'«ting  result.  He  has  done  full  ju.stioe 
to  the  romantic  and  jiicturesiiim  asix'cts  of  his  subject,  while,  at 
the  same  time,  he  has  never  lost  sight  of  the  fact  on  which 
he  rijj;hlly  insists  in  his  preface,  that  the  study  of  our  I'niversily 
annals  should  be  n>p!irdcil  us  "a  jiartoT  i  y,"  and 

that   from   this  point   of   view   a   coll.  John's 

was  "founded  at  the  very  crisis  of  Iho  mloiiiiiiig  iiuneiiient  in 
Kiiglund  "  ili'Trves  the  "sii'mmhI  n'tctition  of  the  lii'i("rical 
student. 


The   firat   1..111 


.>.iU«l 


resjiectively  the  •'Origin  of  the  College,"  "  The  Foundation  of 
the  College,"  "  Thu  Karly  Presidents,"  and  "  Social  Life  in  the 
Sixt<'eiitli  Century, "  give  a  lively  picture  of  tho.so  troubled 
times  in  which  Sir  Thomas  W'liito,  citizen  and  merchant  taylor  - 
and  an  admirable  siiecimen  of  the  civic  "  pious  foiindir  "  of  tliat 
aj,'o  ttcipiircd  the  buildings  of  the  dissolved  monastery  I'f  St. 
Hernard.  and  loiindcd  thereon  the  College  of  .St.  John  l'.a|ili.st. 
The  rajiid  siicces.sion  of  the  early  I'l-esidents  there  were  four  of 
them  during  the  twelve  years  which  elapsed  between  the  foiindu- 
tion  and  the  founder's  death  -reHocts  signiflcantly  enough  the 
distractions  of  a  period  when  only  the  "  llcxibility  of  1  '  '  '  n  " 
of  a  Vicar  of  Br.iy  could   have  enablcil  an  academic  t.i 

"  sit   tight."     It   ia   clear,  at  any  rate,  that  two  oul  ol  th.   iii"t 
three   Presidents   either   resigned  or  were  ilisplaced  on  reli  m.his 
grounds  ;    but    Mr.    Hulton    produces    melancholy 
show  that  the  first  President  of  his  beloved  and  rini. 
is  not  to  be  classed  w  itli  those  to  whom  the  phi  u  found 

later  in  the  college  aniialiita'   note.s,   "ex  alt.  1  1  one  vol 

cessit  vel  amotus  est,"  would  properly  apply.  We  have  it,  un- 
happily, on  the  testimony  of  thu  founder  himself ,  that  "  the  said 
Mr.  Bolsire  "  swindled  him  out  of  £20.  it  was  a  bad  start  for 
the  college  one  must  admit,  but  a  long  lino  of  worthy  and 
upright  succes.^ors  hare  sulTiciently  rodcomcd  the  foundation 
from  the  discredit  of  its  beginnings.  Nowadays,  too,  its 
Presidents   have  improved   upon   their   early  record  as  much  in 


Mr.   Iliittoii    writes   wit' 

..  ..  I...  I.  ._  .1 1.  . 

SO    attn 


'  ninl  " 
.g  l«rl  ..: 
siilent  Haylte's  amotion  in  1647 


747 

of 

.V.itHlfliol    to 

'.V 

.  the 

Mil  with 

r  whieh 

a  Im'W- 


!•• 


ny   nl!ii 


Mr.      Hutton     n> 
Walkor'n    "  .- 
Baylie's   t\u'w\.    •. 
Tlmnkful     Owen- 


d-i;  i.tr, 


whose     very     name 


humorous    ptuaaga    fron 

"  ;    and    hii   account  of 

KfMtoration,    (liapta<.-iiig 

is    eloquent     of      the 


ui     ll 
Mr. 


tu     the     exiled      House     di.  ImU 

ceodiiig   century.     We    hav.  follow 

through  it  in  detail  and  still 

times,  and  to  his  notices  01  ;.    

actually   among    n»   or   fresh   in   living   memory. 

linger  over  thoFi-  chajilers  which   more,  no  doubt,  than  it«  wore 

strictly  hisKirical  portions  will  endear   the  book  to  the  pnat  ami 


•     -.in- 

<y 

lly 
If  suc- 
Hotton 

.Ml 
Till 

Nor  can  wo 


Some  of   them,  we  fear,  will 
for   instance,    from   the  dia- 

•le 
•  T 

'-:e 


present  members    of    t' 
have  a  shock  or  two  ti>  ■ 
persion  of    the  legend   ot    tlio   !■ 
said     to    hiive     1-eeli     oeelipied     b 
hand,  tl. 

as  to  th.  e« 

more  of  the  work  of  Caxtoij  •  lul 

excel  t  n,,.  li'iti.sh  Mus«<itm,  :  "y 

at'                     '    And   they    will   ob  n  that 

Mr.  ii.ui  ii  ileals  tenderly"'"  "  '  -^  .^  .-  ...lUnted. 
Many  a  man  who,  as  an  urn  I                                      1  room»  behi'ftth 

that  veil.      ■  ■      '        ■                                                           *  tionj  of 

his   miili  >i«I    his 

consequent    ■  '  •  of 

his    fellow-3t-  of 

whi.st.     The    itliistralioiis  to    tin-    »..  e, 

excellent,    though    it   may    iw-rhaje    1  ^t 

lieautiful    of    all    the    views  of  the  college,  that  of  t  .te 

**  garden  f-'.el  "  l.  ..^  in.t  l«...iv  tnU.ii  fi.ua  til."  111.*."  ■  lo 
(loint. 

Voltalro'8  Condide  ;  or.  All  for  the  Best.  A   New 

Tr.ins.lal ion  from  the  Krencli,  nidi  InliiHluction  by  Walter 
Jerrcld ;  ViKneites  by  Adrien  .Morvau.  II  .  Tin..  ITH  pp. 
London,  ISft?.                                                            Redway.    40- 


Valhalla  is  by 
)f.     .luttiiif   out    1 


■iiur;  timt 
ve,    the    I 


this  we  have  :i 

peer,    more   ciiiii-.....i.  |-i. 

public   conjoined    RoKrt    1 

parallel    1 ' 

when  th( 


vithin  otir  r,-. 


the   Great 


in 

.^f 

>1 

■:ie 

..lit 

his 

Of 

h 

in 

as 

'  it 

d 


748 


LITKHATl  HR 


[July 


1898. 


to  ttM*  KHutd  of  Uh-  l-~>i(t  tmmp.  Bnrns  majr  find  hii>'  «  a 

)i«r   tluMi  •    littlo    Inwcr    tliuii    lb  rali^^iT. 

I  to  whoik  '■  ami  can  Iw  lu'itlicr  doulit 

.1    an  6l  't.     To  thfin   Vultaire.   in 

fj-iiv    »t     tbo    tM;l    mil    IK'    •  iiiiM..,,.-,!   tliD   Kpiiit   of    a    wbolu 

vfiocli  to  fully   M   to   appear   itn   rory   ouiblviii   untl    synon.vni, 

/foriim*   tfrtMtl.       For    lu    KiiglamI    wo    I.  !  .1 

tiir  rUint*   put  ftirvanl    himI  alluKftl  on    I 

and  I  i  .  lh>   i.l.tiiil 

hsa    >  ">  till'   ci>n- 

tinvut.      I  I  mill  :u:tivi> 

alill.     V.  I  a  crinii>  for 

vfairii  in  I  lien*  is  nt-itluT  tulfrancv  nor  forgivenes!*.     n>- 

ealjud  a  »i—..   -    ,~td4>. 

W«  arv  far  moro  milling  to  toifrmto  critictBin  of  anr  scliiovi'- 
mmta  than  riiliouU  of  our  hy|x>criKi<>«.      A  ty,  hoastiiif; 

aa   ««   du   of    "  <U<wlo|>nu>nt  "    in    thn    •!  j.e    nf    our 

neigfcbottrs'   tl  .11    liy  no  nu-an* 

plaMcd  thnt  \  <    at   rii|^h  rstitioii 

ilMt««<l   o(    ],:■,:         t:  r.-imloiir,   iti  spiritiinl 

b«*uty,    it'-    :>i>'  '.!<  iin„  Liko  all  ffcniiino 

rrformen,  a*  np|>om«l  to  tlic  natirist  on  eany  t<>rinfi  uiio,  liki- 
TtuM-k<««y.  points  tlio  finger  at  {n-Fcixoly  thoMt  things  and 
{M-opIo  that  do  not  motttT.  Voltniru  whs  ovortaken  by  a 
to<<asur«>  of  the  fato  of  Samson.  Thnt  which  his  o«-n  hands 
oTcrthrpw  biiri<-<I  him  in  its  ruins.  In  fact,  he  niiiy  nlimist  Ix* 
■aid  to  lirp  in  and  throu^'h  one-  book,  though  he  ciini|Miscd  a 
hnttdn-d.  And  it  is  pr»>l>alil<' Umt  ovi-n  "  Cundido  "  would  have 
bfM  fouiMl  too  vonu-ioiis  for  md  t<Mi  witty  for  convon- 

ti  n.  if  n  "^r-'.Tirf'  rhanci!  had  :  ii  Voltairo — on  his  w.iy  to 

into  the  coni|>any  of  Dr.  .lohnson.     Truly  ini- 
,  a  man  with  strsmgf!  Ix-il-fi'llows  !     Novvailays, 

twly,  few  pooplf  ri>a<l  "  Rassi-I.as."  Mr.  lioslie  Stephen. 
... -.i-.i  for  onco  l>y  his  customary  |>owi'r  of  synipjithy  anil 
jodgnu-nt,  has  liken*.)!  that  exen-ise  to  wading  through  u  va.'tt 
expanse  of  Rami  :  butu'  '  '/ .Tohn.son  more  than 

ever,  and    the    echo  of  ;••  iis  and  sustains  the 

ligbt^fingerutl  rattle  of  \  j.liKt. 

It  i«  *i>roewhat  difli  why  "  Candide  "  .ihonld  hav« 

bora  translated  at  all.  In  any  otiipr  dress  than  his  own  N'olt.iiire 
!,.«..  f,,,,re  than  half  the  manner  that  makes  thcnLtn.  Hut  if  the 
to  be  done,  it  has  been  well  done  here.  Tlie  rer.iion  is 
3-  .11  .i.-  »nd  readable,  and  the  illustrations  arc  in  thonis<'lv(.s  a 
•olid  aiMl  abiding  attraction. 


Marysienka,  reine  de  Pologne.    1 1  i  1 1  1 7 1 1 ;.    n  v  Walis- 
B«wakL    »i  K  6{.in.. :«»  pp.    Pans  is!»s.  Plon.    Pr.  7.G0 

It  wa*  a  -'  ,  that  of  ^  ^  n, 

tha  datirhfer  iiin   in   ti.     '  '  ,.i. 

Qm-  inl.     Alexaitiler    l*inn.a<<    never    cotK'eix'eil    a  more 

rom  .  When  only    four    years  of  age  she  was  taken  to 

Polaiwl  by  Marin  de  Gonzague,  «ife  of  Ladislos  IV.,  King  of 
''•'■'■''  •'■•  '"•'■'>  "  "re  [Mtor,  the  Vueeii  thonght  it  an  act  of 
1  one  of  the  children,  and  so  the  little 
..I  II  i-i.  I11..1.  1-  li  ><  aliszewski  says,  traxelloil  to  Warsaw 
•'  half-price."  At  fifteen  rhe  was  courted  by  Soliieski,  then  an 
oUfi.  t,ut    M.i  ;.m1  her  to  a 

cort  Ml."    Ii«t    .  .  ir>us  polish 

family.  .u  ;    he  suffered  from 

gout,  lira  1  w.as  niKin  a  widow. 

Th*n  »h<'  .>•«■<«  oi  lTi>m  thi'«  (mint  on  M. 

Wali»'<'.'.  ii    a    .1  ,'tlei.  ilinl.  ii.iiii'  intri'Mie-j, 

Mid  After  h  f  the  Turks 

in  tl...  .-.  ••\i>u  tif    .i ion  of  .lean 

Cosimir,  is  widl  known.     I'lxui  his 

"I  there  with 

.  her  native 

wn   as 

1    been 

'  '•«-  in  her  only 

i'"  '  .        .  and,  ill  a  w.nd, 


the  evil  geniiu  of  their  national  hero  Sobieski.  A  good  sample 
of  M.  «Vuli.szewski's  lively  style  may  Iw  had  in  the  follow  lug 
|\iS8Hge  relating  the  filiiil  epiNode  of  the  IkiIIIk  of  \'ii'jiij:i.  Ill 
which  Sobieski  defeatiHl  the  Turks 

Worn  tint  witU  futi^u.-,  ii.it  ImviuL;  .|iiitt.'.i  tin-  riMi-m  i.>r  o.uro-cn 
buoro,  br  ■h|;lit..l,  lay  dnnii  on  th.'  stainl.inl  of  a  'I'lirkiali  l.iit  ntntrhoil 
ou  III.'  Krouii.l,  1.II.I  .-..11.. I  (or  n  tlruiii  ,  il  was  lo  nnl.' t..  Ins  MurvKi.  iikii. 
.  .  Wbil.*  lie  WHS  wriliiiK'  tliev  l>roiit;bt  liiiii  tlii'  w:ir-lior«('  nf  Kara- 
Miiiit.i|ilia.  In  unlcr  to  rse^.pe  the  vizi.r  litid  .-hosin  unotliir  light.T 
on.)  mi'ift.T  bcHKt.  lie  inilastHiK-tl  a  nihrr-Kill  Mirriip  luiil  Hcnt  it 
with  bi<  I.  tl'-r  :  — "  Yon  iihall  not  s:iy,  like  tbr  Tartar  wivOM  when  Ikeir 
biubanils  rrtiim  from  111.-  tattle  .'nipty-liaml.-d,  *  Vou  are  no  bravu 
mail  !  '  " 

Hut  though  the  book  roails  like  a  novel,  it  is  the  result  of  many 
years'  laliour  and  re.search,  M.  WaliBzewski  having  already  pub- 
lish..d  at  Cracow  six  volumes  of  documents  before  attt'inpting  to 
toll  th.'  story  of  tli«  Queen.  It  is  to  bo  rogretteil  that  the  author 
has  forgotten  the  ind.-x  iiidisiieiisable  to  all  serious  studies  of 
this  kind. 


THE  SWORD   OF  DALGETTY. 


The  soldier  of  fortune,  the  adventurer  of  the  sword,  in  either 
extinct  or  on  the  very  verge  of  extinction.  The  onterprisu  of 
\\'eatern  nations  which  has  portione<l  out  Africa  an<l  is  evi-n  now 
arranging  the  division  of  China  has  made  the  career  mure  and 
more  iinpracticabli',  uikI  liefore  long  the  ty|ie  which  was  so 
adorne<l  in  romance  by  the  great  Diigabl  Dalgetty  will  have 
liecomu  a  meiii.iry,  a  feature  of  the  old  order  which  lia.s  )>asH(Hl 
away.  It  is  doubtful  whether  the  record  of  these  brave  adventurers 
holds  any  stranger  chajiter  tliaii  the  Mkmiuks  of  Ai.kxanmikk 
(«.%liliXK.it,  edited  by  Major  Hugh  Pearse,  and  "  iutroducd  "  by 
Sir  Kichard  Temple  (Itlackwood,  IHs.). 

(ianlner,  wlio  was  for  many  j-ears  a  colonel  of  artillery  in  the 
aervicoof  Mah.-iraja  Hanjit  Singh,  was  liom  in  17Sf>r.n  theshoreof 
Lake  Suis-rior.  His  father  was  a  Scotch  surgeon,  who  took  an 
active  jiiirt  in  the  War  of  Iiid.'iH;ndenco  ;  his  mother  was  a  Miss 
Ilaiightoii,  a  lady  of  mixed  Spanish  and  English  parentage,  her 
father  Iicing  the  son  of  an  Afriean  exjilorer.  For  once  the  theory  of 
lii'n.Mlity  Im.s  s.mie  jiistirK'aliiiii,aii<l  the  early  training  of  Alexander 
Gardner  was  as  "  iiiisottliiig  "  as  the  tundeucies  he  must  have  de- 
rived from  his  parents.  H  is  father  brought  him  up  as  a  Unitarian, 
but  at  twelve  years  of  age  he  was  stmt,  no  douH  at  his  mother's 
desire,  to  a  Jesuit  school,  and  jxjssibly  from  this  early  view  of 
coiit.ndini;  cr<s>ds  fiardner  owed  his  '•  broad  "  views  on  religio'is 
siilijects,  ami  the  faeility  with  which  he  adopte<l  Mahome<lanism 
in  later  life.  In  l.S(»7,  on  his  mother's  de.ath,  Alexander  went  to 
Ireland,  with  a  view,  so  it  is  said,  of  "  preparing  for  a  maritimo 
lifi,',"  though  Olio  !ic;ircoly  sees  why  Ireland  should  1k>  chosen  as 
.1  school  of  .seamanship.  Whether  he  acjiiired  the  art  of  naviga- 
tion seems  a  matt<'r  of  doubt,  but  '•  his  strung  Irish  brogue," 
coupled  with  a  good  knowledge  of  artillery  jiractice,  gave  rise 
afterwards  to  the  false  and  iinhandsonie  charge  that  the 
"  colonel  "  was  a  deserter  from  the  Itritish  Army— an  early  t;\-po 
of  Timgay  Doola  I  He  returned  to  America  in  181'_',  heard  that 
his  father  was  dead,  and  immi-iliately  set  out  for  Astrakhan, 
where  a  brother,  another  enforpri.sin;;  member  of  this  adven- 
turous family,  was  servMig  the  Kiissian  Ci.iverninent  as  an 
engineer.  As  a  com|ianion  of  his  voyage  he  hud  a  certain  .lesuit, 
Aylmer,  "  a  relation  of  the  ]iriiiripiil  of  G;irdiier's  old  .lesuit 
scho<d  in  Mexico,"  and  this  grntli'man,  who  taught  the  young 
Unitarian-Roiiian  Catholic-Scotch-Spiinish-.Xmerican  with  :c 
strong  Irish  brogue  the  Persian  and  Turkish  languages,  easily 
persuadeil  his  pupil  that  the  best  way  to  Astrakhan  lay  through 
Madri<l,  Alexandria,  Cairo,  and  .lericho.  Near  .lericho  the  party 
luul  the  satisfaction  of  falling  ninoiig  thieves,  but  finally,  Russia 
i  •     '   (■      liier  rcnolvi'd  to  become  .in  inspector  of  mines. 

I  iiily  of  mineralogy.  However,  his  brother 
v,js  Lill.  .1  l.y  ;i  (all  from  his  horse,  and  an  appointment  being 
no~  ->!•(  of  iho  question,  ho  Vmhlly  turned  his  back  on  the  West 
re  -a  siifliciently  long  journey],by  the  route 
'^ton,   the    mysterious   "  Bolor  "  mountains. 


July  'J,  1898. J 


IJTERATURE. 


•49 


and  by  tha  track*  of  all  th«  iiuiat  ferociuua  robber*  antl  ciit- 
ttii'iiuta  ill  till)  iiiiivuiNe.  There  woru  (liUiriiltieH  uf  tliu  kiml 
iii<lioiitu<l  ill  tliH  lilllu  tii|>  pro(>o*t.Hl,  uiiil  tiuiiliiur  rtttiiriird  to 
A»trukliaii,  whi'iii  lin  "  s|>eiit  ov  lout  "  tliu  rt)liiniliil«r  uf  liii  aiiiiill 
fortuiio.  Ill  Kiiliniury.  WS.l,  liu  croimticl  tliu  ('u8|iiiiii  S«a,  and, 
a^tduiiiiiig  tliu  i-oxtiinie  uf  an  HxImi^,  Iiu  lii«itiiic  for  many  yeaia 
Alb  Slmh,  anil,  rifCo){iii/.int;  tint  littlx  ililliciiltiuN  of  Cmitral 
Anian  tiavulliii);  wbioli  wu  liavu  ali't'iuly  iiKUitioneil,  lie  asKinii- 
lutvd  liiN  uiuthiHlH  to  tliovu  of  tliu  iiihiibitnntii.  In  linu,  (Saidiu'r 
tiiMiud  froidioutt'r,  and  tlitiU|,di  tlii<re  U  no  uvidi'iicu  that  In- 
witiitoiily  took  llfu,  it  is  silllic-iuiitly  clunr  thiit  liu  unit  ii'iuly  to 
iiilojit  thin  cuiirau  on  very  slight  |iri>v<>Ciitioii.  TIiIh  strun^o 
Aiiiinican,  tliuii,  wamlerud  away  into  lliu  wild  roclcH  ami  »ildi-i 
{ii'o|ilu  of  mid-Asia,  into  rii|{ion>i  which  only  lately  havu  I'l-axi'd 
to  lie  mythological,  and  thi<  ntory  of  his  advuntnruit  ri'adu  liku  a 
» lid  dream  a  Htoiy  of  bloodxIuHl,  and  roblH^y,  and  dan^'ur,  of 
hiding  and  unca|i«-,  umon^nt  aavagu  mun.  Kvuntnally,  hu  took 
Hfrvicu  niidur  llaliib-ulla  Khan,  protundur  to  tliu  throne  uf 
Afghanistan,  and  in  the  intervals  uf  lighting  he  inarriud  a 
captive  girl,  and  had  a  son  Ihiiii  to  him  wi  his  enslillu  on  tliu 
rocks.  The  uiid  of  this  marriud  happiiiuss  was  uharaotoristic. 
Thu  foitiinus  of  llabib-iilhi  Khun  uaiiuil,  the  f<istrllii  was 
stormed  in  tiardnur's  aliHuncu,  ami 

Till'  iiiiilliih  nili'iitly  lierki>ne<l  to  im-  tn  iliinmuiil  nml  to  fullnw  liiiii 
into  tbi*  inner  ri>i>iiiH.  'Ibi-re  luy  fmir  nmaiflt'tl  c*h-|is4'A  my  wife,  my 
l>oy,  anil  twu  lillle  cunui'li  youtliH.  I  liuil  lift  tlii-m  nil  tliuughtli'XH  uml 
huppy  but  llvi-  ibiyH  bi'fini'.  i'hi-  ImilirH  bml  Ihtu  iln-iutly  Ciivinil  up  by 
till-  luitbl'ul  imtltith^  but  ttir  riijht  bunil  of  tbe  Imitlenn  yoiiitf^  iiiotbrr 
coulil  be  set!u,  iiDl  rlt-uchi'd  in  it  tbi'  ivekinK  kiilur  uitb  wbicb  ulii'  bnl 
stublH*<l  bi-i'.Hi*ll'  to  till*  hi'iirt  aftrr  bmiilin^  ovi-r  tbe  cbilil  to  tbe  prioKt  for 
pi-otrrtioii.  ll<>r  room  bftil  l>«ru  bi'okiMi  uptui,  Hn<l,  iiiortBlly  si'If-wounilril 
MS  sbr  wu-i,  tilt'  aHsaHsinn  Ot-urly  sevureil  ber  bead  (ruui  bcr  Uiily  wilb 
tbi'ir  louK  Afgbiiu  kiiivi's  or  sabre:).  Tbe  iiiitllnh  bail  trieil  to  enaiiv 
with  tbe  I'biM,  but  bait  been  rut  arrona  tbe  banil  uml  arm,  and  tbe  boy 
niMzi-d  and  barbaruusiy  niurilered.  Tbere  bi'  lay  by  tbi*  side  of  bis 
mother. 

Gardner  fled  away  from  the  vengeance  of  Dost  Muhammad's 
party,  and  again  ho  wandered  through  Katiristan  ami  Badakshaii 
amongst  tribes  whose  names  we  ore  just  beginning  to  learn, 
kindly  entertained  by  a  holy  m<in,  half  Maliomediin,  half  aim 
worshipper,  rubbing  and  rubbed,  pursued,  starving,  every  day  in 
peril  and  within  sight  of  death,  freezing  in  bitter  weather,  eat- 
ing rotten  wolf  and  raw  offal.  At  last  he  got  free  from  this 
frightful  borderland,  and  took  service  under  the  famous  Sikh, 
tiie  Maharaja  Ranjit  Singh.  Henceforth,  Gardner  may  be  said 
to  have  entered  on  his  quiet  days.  From  I8:!J  he  taught  the  art 
of  artillery  and  waged  war  for  the  succeeding  authorities  of  the 
Punjab,  until  the  country  was  connuered  and  taken  over  by  the 
English,  and  henceforth,  at  all  events,  there  was  no  hiding 
amongst  the  rocks,  no  pillaging  of  travellers,  nor  headlong  flight 
lor  life.  The  folloiving  extract  from  the  appendix  gives  some 
idea  of  the  "  trivial  round,  the  common  task.'  t)"«  v '■  "  ■•'  •'"' 
Punjab  between  13')9  and  1849  :— 

SOVERETONS. 

Xo.  1.   Mabaraja  Kanjil  8int;h.  liieil  .June  27,  1S39. 

No.  2.  Kbarrak  8in);h  (son  of  No.  1),  deposed  and  aiibaequently 
poiaoniMi,  Nov,  0,  1840^ 

No.  3.   Nao  Nihal  Siiigh  (mm  of  Xo.  2),  killed.  Nor.  5,  18-10. 

No.  4.  Miiharani  Clinnd  Kmr  (widow  uf  Xo.  'J),  murdered  by  order 
of  No.  0,    June,  1842. 

No.  5.  Mab»r«ja  Sher  Singh  (aon  of  No.  1),  murdered  by  No.  !'>, 
September  15,  184;<. 

No.  6.  Mnbaraja  Dbiilip  Singh  (aon  of  No  1).  de|>oseJ,  March  '29, 
1849. 

The  reader  will  see  a  mysterious  reference  to  a  murderous 
"  No.  16,'"  but  if  we  pursued  him  further  we  should  be  forced 
to  descend  to  the  lijit  of  "  Princes  and  Ministers  "  who  carried 
on  government  by  assassination  during  the  above  p»"rio<l.  ElHven 
of  these  were  murdered,  and  through  all  these  elements  of  plot 
and  poison  and  steel  our  good  Gardner  moved  impassive,  obey- 
ing orders.  We  have  n:>  space  to  describe  the  astonishing  body 
of  foreign  adventurers  that  Ranjit  had  gathered  round  him  ; 
there  were  Italians  and  French,  and  Americans  and  Greek*  and 
Spanish,  training  the  army  and  governing  provinces — terrific  men 


■oDM   uf   tliAin.     8uffic«    it   to   lay  that  CuIuimI  Uanliior,  with 
foiirtvuii  ». .        :  . 

an  iron  i>Im 
thri>al  ,  rtu. 

(>i.  .>k'*  ayM,  hi*  gTMit 

nose,  his  lierce,  upward-curling   inoustitcliiMi  bint  at   a   maater  of 
iiii'ii    a  kiln'  of  life  and  death. 


THE   GERMAN   EMPERORS   SPEECHES. 


IMIIH. 


KalBerwot^e.    1888-1808. 


|ii{  ■  Hin..  IIM  PI*.     Hauovvr. 
Dunckiuann.    4  m. 


Thi-.  II  iiMi-o.iiii'  I'MiMiiu.  I'ti'iy  pa^i-  of  which  is  siiriiioiintetl 
by  an  liii|H<rial  crown  or  eagle  ami  i*  eHcluaed  in  a  frame 
dusigneil  by  I'mfussor  Dopier,  has  bixiii  |>iibli*iie<l  to  coiiuiiemo- 
rat«  thit  tenth  anniversary  of  the  pruNent  KiniM-ror's  afc«aaion. 
on  •lunu  I.*),  IMtS.     It  coiisint.s  of  suliM'tioim   frmii  hii   ^'  i 

most  notable   public   utteraiicuH.   and   thu    u<lit<irs    hat.  i 

their  material  under  a  variety  of  huiMlings,  which  may  be  aiiiii- 
murixml  oa  follows  :  PriNlaiiiatioiiH,  .lunu,  IMHM  ;  thu  (iracu  of 
(•imI  anil  thu  Duties  of  thu  Sovereign  ;  II. I. M.  the  Kiiipruss- 
t^ueun  AngiLsta  Vict4>ria  ;  thu  New  German  Knipiru,  its  Princes 
and  Paladiiii  :  thu  Army  and  Navy  ;  the  Civilizing  Mission  ot 
thu  Germnn  Knipiru  ;  (ii-rmaiiy's  Kadations  to  Foreign  Powers  : 
(ieriiian  .States  and  Cities  ;  SiH-ial  Politics  and  the  Labour  (Ques- 
tion ;  Industry  ;  Aristocracy  ;  i'hurch,  Schinil,  I'liiveraities, 
and  Art.  It  is  a  pity  the  arrangement  is  not  chronnlofii-al  Wh 
could  have  traced  the  gradual  developiiu'iit  of 
through  the  bii.sy  dii'ade  which  has  just  eiHled.  1 
the  fleet,  for  example,  which  was  broUi,'ht  to  sach  consiimmnte 
expression  in  Kiel  last  Di'cemlier,  may  l>e  followed  from  its 
source  U)  its  mouth  on  the  Hu<kI  of  thu  Kmperor's  eloquence. 
Tlie  8|ieeches  of  18tNi,  for  instance,  were  thick  with  the  shadow* 
of  the  coming  event,  completed  by  the  lease  of  Kiao-chau.  Un 
■lanuury  18,  18%,  his  Majesty  toasted  the  re-established  German 
Kiupire  in  the  following  signilicant  ti-nu*  : — 

The  (lerman  Empire  ban  become  a  world-empire  Ererywbrre.  in 
distant  parts  of  tbe  globe,  thousitodii  ot  our  couDtrymeo  live.  Uermaii 
goods,  (ierBian  learoiog,  (jcrman  industry  far*  arrots  tbe  oreaa.  Ttnir 
value  ii<  counted  iu  thouwodt  uf  millions,  and    I  trust  that  you 

will  loyally  support  me  m  my  duty,  not  alone  to  the  Darro«rer  cirrle  of 
ipy  eouutrymi'n.  but  to  tbe  many  Ibnuiauds  nf  my  countrymen  abroad, 
»o  that  I  may  prote<'t  them,  if  protect  tbem    I  must. 

Five  months  later,  on  .Iiine  17.  18W  (the  date  i*  inrnrrp<^ly  given 
in  "  Kuiserworte    '  as  18".»_'),  his  Majesty  w«s  in  C-  .veil- 

ing a  monument  to  "  William  the  \  ictorious.  "    II  a,  he 

said,  two  tignres  on  the  ^H'destal  :  - 

(In  tlie  one  side,  Cologne  with  tbe  palm-braoch  ii>  hrr  l,.,r>,|.  tbe 
symbol    of    that    |ieaee    in    wbicb    civil     industry     pn  -r    the 

monareb's  protection.     Oo    tbe   other   .side.  Neptutie   «i:  .  iit  in 

bis  band,  a  sign  that,  <iiiiro  our  great  Kniperor    knit  tbe  Empire  lo^i  U..  r 
anew,  we  too  have  fresh   duties    in  tbe  world      (lennans  in  all  ijuart   is 
for  whom  we  have  to  rare  :  (ierman    honour,  wbirb    we   bare   to   u|>boM 
across  tbe  teas       The   trident    is    ready    for   our    grasp,  and  1  thiuk  that 
the  rity  of  Colo);nc  is  one  of  the  Hrst  to  understand  this. 

After  listening  to  these  speeches  and  many  others  which  preoedMl 
them,  should  foreign  opinion  have  been  so  seriously  surprised  at 
their  climax  in  December,  18tC  ? 

Uy    dear    Heory,— I  am    conscioiw  that    it  is  my  duty  to  rrteod  and 

develop  tbe  inheritance  of   mv    predecessors      Tbe    • -    ■'' irh  you  are 

about  to  undertake,  tbe  task  wbirh  is  set  bef.>re  y-  ire  no  new 

de|wrture  in  themselves.     Tbev  are  tbe  logical  cji;  ■  •'  ■'  which 

owed  its    |M>litical    foiin  lation  to    my  revenil    gr>  ..-reat 

Cbani-cllor.     .     .     It  is  my  duty  to    follow  tbe    m  <  .,  and 

to  suffer  it  to  enjor  that    protection    which  it    clai  r  and 

realm.  Empire  is   tea-power,  and  sea-power  •  i  one 

another's  shortcomings  in  such*  way  that  the  on*  canoot  exist  without 
the  other. 

This  volume  is  of  surpassing  interest  in  thu  insight  which  it 
aiTords  into  the  Emperor's  character,  although  in  reading  it  one 
loses,  of  course,  a  good  deal  of  the  meaning  which  the  speaker 
intended  to  convey.  On  the  16th  of  Juna,  the  tanth  anniTorsaiy 
of  his  reign,  a  magnificent  rolums  wa*  pmentod  to  th«  Emporor 


750 


LITKHATURE. 


[July 


1898. 


f,  '.  I   rliK'iition,  «lii>-li  Ht*  iiiKito 

U --    , 

kjr  iU  llrrliii  i-orrKsiiriiMtci.t 


Ml       f.,    f!..        \! ,     /.,!./. 


(    rvfndaMMl 


Ib-  b-aM  : 

•I 

1  •!.  ». 


"I'i 


rvftaiii   «  iitiin»»l-in»-«'* 

.ii.li!!v     .r     tt..):!'!  r.  !i* 


' I 

.lit.  n 

■  •dimI    l«r  iiitirv  iiiiitt,  «bll«i 

liu|Mtrl    i*»n    riv^   In    givat 

t.t    !«•    |»rt"| 


fiw  UMtir  pMtnrasnntm(«ai 
til— h  uf  ttriMiU' 
«(  hia  eiMiiitry  '    ' 
M  atrilM,  uM  May  14,  IXK!* 
B*W|r  tabiavt,  •itb  •  tkiali 


'    in  |iri«il  >" 


ioo4 
ilv  • 
.J   '  I.:    •    urlui 

{ >«nil 

I M  a 

tliP  ••  latln»r 

ll     lililit'ls 


<"•  t 


•  aar. 

,«,(.!     ..It... 


ftt'  La 

K 
K. 

1*1. 

Tl.. 


i     •ill  •-■M 


III  ••>• 

ir.  thr 


I       .^<H'l«|     I 

.■r..i.-.   I  In 

.1    my 


..,., 

X-.     Illlt 

:>tie 

.;i  my 

■    MU 

III  (111- 

'    I  'pmiMTatir 

I    (lull    «<-p  in    with 

pu«rr     umI  It  |»  gmt  '  — 


I  iiiirplf  Imn  iun<>r  a^aiii  U«en  trailtMl  ro  cIusx  t'> 
Um>  KTiiuy  »ii|i|tliuiit«  lioiii  till-  L-iiul  iiiiiii-»,  Illlt  tlu)  huiiikI  of  tlie 
titun-W  "  himI  it  >■■  ..  .t  '  .•■  li.M.H  iiKin*  tliaii  oium  tiiruiigli 
tiMiH'  |a4;f«.   Itc;.  .'  tutlty  is  Illlt  I'icli  in  Hoviiea 

o(  tiiia  kiiwl.  ll  In  i.iiiii  I  iMMii  ,1  iiK'iary  piiiiit  nf  viiiw.  Iioui'Vhi, 
tluit  w*  <»i»li  to  u|>|>nu<-li  "  KaiNfiwoi'tv."  Many  MmiarcliH  liiivi« 
»u  'if   thi'ir    lOiiiitiy.     Kii^lainl 

hi,  ilier.    Itiirliii  UKs  ti'i>iiMtiit'iiir«l 

b>     i        I.    till'    lii<:.tl.    ;iiiil     I'll  noil    ikTimlii    nf  lilt    art-  xtiil 

fi>".|,    I     .1.1    l<y    till-     llllllllM  I      nf     tin-    ItilllllHinN.         lint   till-      illlllll-lll-H 

of  William  II.  n|i<>n  (iciinaiiy  is  lit  unci-  nmri-  ilirwt  ami  iiiiin- 
unii|iii>.  Ill*  nturtji  from  a  fi-w  riKit-i>riiic-i|i|i-..>i  the  Snvi-rii^nty 
lijr  Km*  (inu-ti  <if  timi,  tin-  niviim  MiH.sioii  iif  tliv  liolii-nx<il!i-rii 
nu»,  th»  foiitinnity  of  (ii-rmun  liintory.  Hi-  npprnai-liofi  tliHt 
hiatiiry  from  tliu  roriiatitii-  nidi-,  and  iiiarkn  itn  |iaiin4<ii  liy  a  nuci-om- 
air>n  nf  kin;!ly  horiMui  in  tlic  pliUH-  nf  ('ha|it<-rK  of  ili-velopnii-nt. 
To  tiii«  mtiiit  In-  iv«TilM-<l  tlio  |i«-rv«-r»iioii  nf  fact  in  tho  .sharo 
l»>.  ■        "        '  ■    .iikI  Moltki- in  till- cHiitt-iiary  ■    '  n  nf 

Ui.  ill  I      To  thin  t^Mi  wp  may  a.--.  :    xt- 

Ui-  -fs  in  ill'  wlii-rc  IInlifnxoII<;iii.s  iii«  wimlici] 

ail  in    till-    1  1.  y   that   lii«l^i;fi   in  a  Kin^;.     Still 

Di-  I*   tilt-   iiii|ir<'Mion    Mliii'h    tlin    Kiii|<«Ti>r   Willinin   in 

It'i  till-. 11 1    aiiil   ilrsiiia   of  liiN   country.     l'|i  ami  ilowti 

Ui-  in   tlie  'ITiiiTj.'arti'n   of   linrlin,  nnrtli-woMt 

of  l>-    I- •  I.    '■at4<,  titoi  IM-nialii-tin  oy»   ilinCHrilK  two  rou  h  nf 

MsImmi  inaHilt-  warrinrn  who  Hon-,  in  lifi>,  tJu«  croHii  of  the 
H-  '  "  At  till'  tiini-  of  aritiii^,  four  of  thi-w-  ^•rnii|K 

>4  '"tfii  iiiivi-iImI.  ami  tli«  n-itt  uii-  rhoitly  to  fnlloM  . 

Tl  I  I  •  uilh  th.-  |>r»- 

H  till  tlii-y  «ill 

'  lit    from 
I      |«-rnr«  in 
L'uit«il    (inriiuttiy.    linking-  tbi-   foitiiiii-K  of   th«   t«i-UHi   i-i-ntiiry 

Murii.t..     .ill,  iL,       1.   ...<  of  th..  I  .l.i;  ,ti..,|    Klll|itrf. 

I  U-r\  Iran  r  <■  in  aiHithcr  k|ihpm 

■        ■  I  III  <  'mil  t.  hut  thn 

J^  nil)-  Hnhi-n/.nll<<rii 

•tjl.        I  I  K 

Knmt   Tfin 
I^anrMto      'I  tli^ 


raitg«    III    a 
AIU»fbt  til 


Tliiargarti-ii.  Hia  Htntiirnf  of  two  yparn  ago  ia  to  bi-  follnaeil  hy 
tiiron  nth<<r  |ildyH  from  his  |i<>ii,  i\i'itti-n  iiinh-r  tin-  Kiii|ii-rni''N 
iiil|ii-rviHiiin.  uliifh  will  In-  i-nmliimHl  a^  a  kimi  of  Hnmlciilnir}; 
'  aiiil  IViiiwian  t«<traloj,'y,  cxtollini;  nisju'ctivi-ly  tho  Itiirticraf 
'  Kn-ili-rir.  thi-  Mark(fraf  Kri-<h»rii'  II.,  tli«  (Irt-at  Kiirfiii-Nt,  ami 
Ki-iiU-ru-  thi-  <tn<at.  MiTr  von  \S'ilih>iilirm-h,  in  whoiie  favour  the 
I'     ,    .    :  .1  aHiil<>  till-  award   nf  thi-  t-viM-rtA  in  th<<  tritMinial 

ll  fiiiimlatinii  till-  priy.i'  lind  Imh<i)  adjnd^til  to 
loili.iit  ll.iii|<tiii:iiiii  is  .similarly  ktmunajta  Itoyal  ami  |>ati'iolic 
I'laN  uri^-lit .  IIlswotkI  |ii«Hi-  nf  ronrtii'i"i4hi|i  wius  tin- alli'j;orii'Hl 
drama.  Willi li'tlui.  uliirli  waa  |K>rfni'iiiod  in  I'x-rliii,  liy  the 
KnijuTiir's  conmiaml.  lM-fori»  the  tti-niiuii  Kodiral  I'riiiciw  and  the 
re{  re»rntativi-N  of  fnii-i^n  Monaivhs.  nn  March  "JJ,  IW-C  tha 
iwutonary  of  ilu*  first  Km|M>ri'r'K  hirth.  It  i-xiiltixl,  in  exi-orahle 
taata,  ]MMir.  Hiniple.  nid  S^'ilhi-lm  1.  ahnvo  the  reat  of  tlie  nilerB 
in  (lerniany,  who  would  all  have  Imwi-d  down  to  Liitetia  ^Puriul, 
the  dutu-iiin-girl,  oxce)it  for  "  Willehaliii'a  "  exani|>le.  l»n 
the  iH'casinn  of  the  aniiivi-rnnry  allmlii)  to  alinve,  tho  Kinpemr 
awii-mliled  the  memlM-rs  nf  the  Knyal  0|)i'ra  II oiisi- and  Theatre 
and  ti-l.l  them  that  he  had  at  heart  the  nrtiNtic  devolojimeiit  of 
the  ( 'oiirl  Tln-atre,  and  n-xurdiHl  the  cultivation  nf  art  an  one  of 
the  chief  diitie.t.  'I'lie  (,'oiirt  )ia'.nfers.  too,  are  acciistnmed  to 
receive  roii^;h  nketches  frnm  the  Knipsror,  which  it  is  their 
duty  to  I'niiverl  into  heroic  or  r<iiiittiitic  |iictiiiei<,  and  if  we  lix 
our  attention  n|Hiii  tliia  atroiig  liias  of  tho  Jiii|Hiriul  mind,  hh 
can  a|i|iroach  the  voliime  of  his  eollcutiHl  reHc-riptv  with  u  clearor 
]M-iL-e|itinii  of  their  claims  to  .style. 

The  magic  word  '•Itrandenhiirg,"  tho  cradle  of  friLSHia  and  the 
Km|iiri<,  ha.s  a  (Hciiliar  cliuriu  for  the  Kiii|ieriir.  'J'hu  Thier^artuli 
murlilen  and  the  \\  ie.shudeii  t<'(i'alogy  am  hewn  fioiii  the  Hamu 
ri^«tk.  The  ori)(in  of  Imth  ma\  Ih-  traotl  in  the  remarkiihle  xeries 
of  .s|iee<-heH  delivered   at    the   aiinnal    dinner    of  the  ISraiidenhing 

l»iet  frnm  l«.Sil  to   l«!tT   im-ln.-jivo.     Kiagiiieiits  of  tlie.m ly  are 

given  ill  the  present  collt-ction.  'I'l^c  fnll.iwiii"  frniii  the  s|H-ech 
of  IKtM  may  bo  taken  aa  typical 

III*  who  hsN  «vpr  kIooiI  alune  on  tin-  liii.l);i'  uf  :i  >.lii|i  in  niiilDran, 
with  (iiiirh  Mtarry  lieaveii  atwve  liiiii,  niiil  lias  taki-ii  account  nf  litninelf, 
lie  will  not  fail  tu  m'uijiiizr  the  value  of  travi-!,  ...  In  mich  houia 
w«.  »i»-  piirKi*it  uf  «elf-ronceit  anil  we  all  have  ni-et!  of  tliiil  cure.  A 
|i.ctii|-e  i-i  hunifiuK  in  iny  rooiii  Hhirh  has  Iiiiin  time  fallen  into  ohlivimi. 
It  (kown  a  line  of  pruinl  ii|il|»,  with  ItiauijinlHiii^'H  iisl  enisle  on  the  Hag. 
This  (lictiiie  ilnil>'  iriiiinil'<  inn  how  H|ilrniliilly  the  ^'reuL  KurfiirHt  jiei- 
reiveil  th.-it  ]<raiiili.iibiii'g  iiiust  win  a  (ilare  in  the  world'H  iiiarki't  for  the 
■liit|ilay  of  li'-i  in.liiiitry  ami  |Hi«ei'  of  work,  tii-eal  hn»  li<-en  the  pnigreaa 
whi'h  I'l•ll^K^•l'll  anil  Ceimuny 'a  imlustry  anil  roinniercp  have  made  aiiiee 
that  ifate.  «'H|ici*ially  in    my    );ranilfather'ii    reign.  He    regardihl 

Ilia    |HiKilion    mh    a    tiiiat    laiil    U|hi»    him    hy    (lOil,  ami  h.h  ha 

thouKlit,  1  think.  I  K-e  in  my  |M-o|ile  anil  laml  a  (luuiiil  which  haa  hern 
entiii«t<-<l  to  me  liy  (iu<l,  which  it  ia  my  iliity-  lu  tlw  Bilile  Mtya  to 
niulti|iiy,  ami  for  which  I  ahnll  have  to  rciuler  neeonnt.  I  mean  tu  ll^e 
my  iMiiind  in  Knrh  ii  w.iy  that  I  niny  »<lil  m^iny  other*  to  it.  We  who 
will  hilp  me,  I  nrlcome  with  all  my  heart,  lie  he  who  he  may.  Tho^e 
who  ii|i|Ki»e  me  in  my  work,  I  i>h.Hll  oriiah. 

The  R|>prch  of  1K!W;  contained  a  curious  ex|>erienro  of  a 
tliiimlerHtoriii  at  nea,  where  a  (ierman  vexsel  gained  the  harlioiir 
jiiat  a»  the  kuii  liroko  through  tho  cIoiiiIh.  'J'lie  IKil7  »)iooch  prn- 
foanod  to  relate  what  "  th«  oaka  and  jiiiiea  of  the  Margravato 
whiR|iered  "  in  the  Kiii]i<'ror'»  ear.  It  led  t<i  the  famniiB  pane- 
gyric of  the  Km|M-ror  \\  illiaiii  I.,  who  uaa  coiiipared  tn  a  meili- 
eval  saint,  with  pilgriiiiH  wnrsliippiiig  at  hia  ahiine.  Since 
iiii|H-riul  Itnme,  ao  much  hud  not  Imhui  made  of  the  diiHt  of  a 
dead  Kmpeior. 

There  are  more  ways  than  one  of  nnl  calling  a  spade  a  npade, 
and  William  II.  chnnsi-s  the  rniiiaiitic  periplira.siN.  Ris  choice 
ia  at  niiee  iniitiiictive  and  deliln-rale.  It  is  natural  Iai  him  to 
lUify  the  "  inanea  "  of  his  aiieeRtora  and  to  lay  the  foiiiidatioiiB 
III  hix  eondni't  in  their  example.  "  In  a  Monarchical  Htato,"  ua 
lit<  Ij-IIh  iih.  '•  thia  is  ealleil  Iradition,"  and  his  Majefity'a  respoct 
for  trailition  ia  the  dee|u'«t  instinct  of  his  nature.  Thero  ia  no 
viilirnrilv  in  it.  The  Uiantful  phraBe-iiiakiiig  of  the  Berlin 
thf  catchworiN  alinut  "  Welthaiiptstiidt  "  and 
.1  "— thenc  arc  th«  additions  of  the  Kuip -ror'a 
mimi.:!.  TheT  will  nrt  he  found  in  "  KaiNerivorte."  His 
Majrnty"*  flowers  are  culled  in  the  fields  of  the  twonticth  century, 


I 


July  2,   1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


and  he  cnlls  them  hy  medieval  iinmeii.  At  much  n*  liiit  id<MM  are 
in  advuiico  of  htn  |>oople,  ho  far  iloon  his  stylo  la;;  Imliiiul  tliniii. 
/.«  nljitr,  c'eal  nuimmi-,  an  tlift  Kroiicli  aphorism  roininiN  im,  but  it  is 
(liflioult  to  say  how  much  of  this  romuiitiu  siraiii  in  native  to  the 
Uonniin  Kmporor,  mid  how  much  is  consciously  ucqiiired.  We 
iticliiio  to  holicvd  that  |mrt  of  it  at  li'nst  is  ileliltoratoly  put  "ii. 
Wii  liNtfii  to  tim  tinrmnii  Kiii[nTor  iih  noil  iis  tt)  i!  '' 
llruii(l(>iil>iirf;,  innl  tlion-  in  ii  iiirl ,  Kiiii'rainmatii!  cliri- 
tho  former  uu^llHt    per-  mt  nlwiiv- 

tho  dronmy  muHiii;;^  of  I  OS  of '•  k.i 

will  bii  foiiiid  to  rulloct  tliu  rury  hiinionr  of  <Iiiill<iHtnr  mdnir  ui 
well  as  thii  roiiiantio  humours  of  tlio  ({rniidxon  of  Wildonhruch's 
H'illrhiilm.  And  the  critic  who  roads  tiotwcan  the  linos  may 
uvon  hn/.ard  ar  opinion  as  to  thu  pructicnl  value  of  the  more 
highly  coloured  atylu.  That  part  of  it  is  duo  to  j^unuino  scnti- 
mont  thcro  can  >>o  no  doubt.  It  corresponds  to  somothini;  not 
yot  entirely  lost,  ovi-n  in  tho  "  lonj;,  unlovely  "  streets  that  have 
grown  rounil  the  limes  of  ]i<<rlin.  It  hnp|H<nH  at  rare  moiii«iit.M, 
such  HH  at  ChristuuiH  every  year,  when  the  o|M)n  places  of  the  city 
are  stocked  with  rustling  lir-trees  and  no  houKehold  is  too  poor 
to  keep  tho  chililreii's  feast,  that  the  Gorman  Hiinifr  of  thenine- 
te<mth  cuntury  can  dream  himself  back  into  tho  oni'hantu<l  Teuton 
woodn,  anil  jMMiplo  it  anew  with  the  (plaint  and  kindly  creatures 
whom  Haiiptmnnn  has  shown  us  in  his  Sunken  Hell.  The 
German's  forest  is  the  Englishman's  sea,  with  a  similar  thrill 
and  inspiration.  It  ia  these  spiritual  moments,  we  believe,  which 
the  Km|)eror  desires  to  nndtiply.  When  ho  talks  of  launching 
tho  Im[virial  Kagle  to  protect  the  new  Ciernian  Hnusa,  the  nation 
smiles  and  votes  a  Navy  Hill.  His  Majesty  understands  the 
smile  as  keenly  as  the  detiiiU  of  the  Hill,  ilut  it  does  not  turn 
him  from  his  purpose.  He  sets  a  high  standard  of  thought,  a 
deeply  ronuintic  point  of  view,  for  the  guidance  of  a  cimimon- 
place  generation.  The  effort  reacts  upon  his  style.  It  moves 
on  a  nionil  plane.  It  owes  nothing  to  art  ami  very  little  to 
external  nature.  It  is  8elf-involvo<l  and  self-supporting,  like  a 
river  without  tributaries,  sometimes  tranquil  and  sometimes 
turbid,  but  always  conscious  of  its  source  and  its  goal. 


GLADSTONE  LITERATURE. 


First  anumg  contiibutions  to  Uladstono  literature  comes  the 
tirst  part  of  the  Lifk.  edited  by  Sir  Wemyss  Reid  (Cassulls,  12 
piut.H,  (id.  each).  This  promises  to  lie  an  excellent  example  of 
what  such  a  biography  should  lye — not  too  voluminous,  and  yet, 
so  far  as  one  can  judge  from  the  tirst  chapter,  containing  all  the 
material  available  by  reseansh  put  together  in  a  readable  way, 
well  printed,  and  enlivened  by  pictures,  l)oth  "  inset  "  and  lull 
page.  Tho  general  appreciation  at  the  l)eginning  is  by  Sir 
Wemyss  Held  himself,  and  though  it  J)crhaps  falls  short  of  that 
rigid  impartiality  which  so  near  a  view  of  Mr.  Gladstone's  life 
renders  impossible,  it  is  prolmbly  the  liost  and  freshest  thing  of 
its  kind  yet  publisho<l.  There  are  a  gotnl  many  characteristic 
reminiscences,  such  as  tho  incident  in  the  anteroom 
of  Mr.  Schaw  Lindsay's  ollico  when  Mr.  Gladstone,  who  had  just 
become  Chaucollor  of  tho  Exoheciuer,  was  waiting  till  the  ship- 
owner was  at  liberty.  Seizing  some  paper,  he  became  absorbed 
in  tho  preparation  of  a  public  document,  imconscious  that  ho 
was  being  closely  watched  by  another  peraon  who  had  also  been 
shown  into  tho  room  to  wait  till  Mr.  Lindsay  was  disengage<1  :  — 

This  other  person  wa.i  ii  rouKh  Xorthnmbrian  !ihi|iowner.  Smlilrnly 
he  aiMrcsseil  Mr.  Olixlstone  in  the  ruile  Doric  of  the  North  : — ■'  Voung 
man,  are  yon  in  want  of  employment  ':*  If  yon  arc,  I  couM  juirt  do  with 
the  likes  of  you  In  my  office  at  North  i^hielcU.  I  have  been  watching 
you  this  half-hour,  an<l  never  saw  a  man  get  through  sm  much  work  in 
tho  same  time  before.  Come  to  me,  ami  yoa  shall  have  a  place  in 
my  office."' 

And    wo    may   quote    one    passago   at   tho  close  of  the  chapter 
characteristic  of  another  side  of  Mr.  Gladstone's  life  : — 

Thi-n-  is  one  scene  .  .  .  ilescribeil  to  me  by  an  eye-witness,  that  may  be 
mentioned  here  because  of  its  pathos  ami  because  he  himself  was  all  uncon- 
scious of  the  fact  that  his  action  was  being  noted.  On  that  anxious  CTeiiiiig 
in  the  middle  of  February,  1898,  when  he  left  the  Villa  I'borvnc  at  Canoes 


t«  rehira  t<  .  be  knew  m  wrl' 

gotO|{  boma  to  <lio.     In  (intv   n.' 
be  wa»  Mrran  and  rhiN-rfil     n 
earap*  his  ' 


751 


:da 

•  m^l  to 

1.1 

A 

w.  be 

r«  >a  It 

II* 


n 


I  K 

"S 


With  tears. 

Mr.  G.   W.   K.  RuMwII's   well-l ......    v.l...,,..     n 

HOS.W.  K.  GLAI>STUNB(:i<I.Od.),  « 

Low's  series,  "  Tho  yuoon's   Frii  ■■i»,      i»  : 

fourth  edition,  containing  "the  la-  ill";  and   ' 

publishes    a    neat    little    vol. 
To    (!i.Ai>MT«iNr   (I»-^.    cnntju 
in  !'■  un 

of  tl  _   „- 

ticulars  ot  Mr.  Olsdstonu's  Hurliainentary  canwr.  '1 IIK  I'ahhisu 
or  Gladhtonr  (Simpkin,  .Marshall,  Is.)  containii  a  reprint  of 
articles,  approciutivu  and  descriptive,  which  appttarucl  in  the 
Daily  Netn  at  the  time  of  the  death.  W.  K.  Gi.  •,---■■•  ••  A 
SouvK.MB  (W.  and  R.Chambers,  Is.)  isa  pretty  little  pin  ji- 

taining,  with  photographic  illustrations,  Mr.  .lustin   '  '• 

article   on    the   gr«>8t   statesman,    oxtractv<l    from  "  rs* 

Kncyclopjedia,"  and  the  study  of  Homer  which  Mr.  Ul.MUlon» 
himself  contributvil  to  the  "  Kncyclopiedia." 


MINOR  NOTICES. 


There  is  no  reason  why  ecclesiastical  history  should  not  be 
written  from  a  denominational  {mint  of  view.  f>nly,  in  tliat 
ca.se,  tho  historian  should  not  claim,  as  Dr.  Heron  do«>s  in  Thb 
C'ELTir  CiiiEiii  IN  Ibriand  (.'•ervice  and  Paton.  Oa.),  that  he 
alone  is  impartial.  Dr.  Heron  emphatically  proteaUi  against  the 
Roman  Catholic  historian  who  "  Vaticaniies,"  and  the  Pro- 
testant F^piscnpidian  who  "  Anglicanizes  ''  the  early  history  of 
the  Church  in  Ireland.  But  his  owm  liook  is  from  cover  to  cover 
a  frank  attempt  to  "  Presbyterianiio  "  it. 
tail.  In  two  supplementary  lectures  he  ^ 
satisfaction  the  doctrine  of  .\post«ilical  succosnioii,  ai, 
of  tho  disestiiblishod  •'  Church  of  Ireland  "  to  lieiii 
Now,  the  organization  of  diocesan  epim-oj>acy.  as  Dr.  Heron 
shows,  came  from  Canterbury,  and  its  final  stop  at  the  Synixl  of 
Cashel  in  117l'  assimilateil  tho  Irish  to  the  English  Church. 
There  was  hero  a  development,  perhaps  t>Tnnnical  in  its  results, 
but  no  breach  of  historical  continuity,  and  no  interruption  of 
ecclesiastical   communion.      The    claim    of   tlio     ili--  '  .il 

Church  to  lie   the   true   successor   of   the   Church  of  -  k 

must  1)6  fought  upon  the  same  ground,  although  not  :.> 

the  same  conditions,  as  the  claim    of    tho    Church  o;  t., 

lie  one  with  the  Church    of   St.  Augustine.     It  i-  >  a 

forced  attempt  to  show  tliat  tho  Church  of  St.  I'litv;  s  w.i^  :.,.ii.,. 
tingui.shable  in  its  main  principles  from  mo<leni  I*resbj-t«rianisin. 
Dr.  Heron  puts  clearly  tho  arguments  against  St.  Patrick's 
mission  from  Rome,  of  which  the  moat  cogent  is  his  own  com- 
plete silonce  on  the  subject  in  the  "  Confcssio,"  and  shows  how, 
some  centuries  after  his  time,  his  history  was  confused  with  that 
of  Palladius,  who  was,  on    Prosper's   t.  .    »ent   by   Pope 

Celestine  to  Ireland  in  431.  but  whoso  ame  to  nothing. 

Ho    does  not  mention  tli  ,at    lvcii  liefcrc  Palladius 

tlior«  may  have  lieen  sc*.  us  in  Ireland.     A  story  in 

tho  "  Tripartite  Life  "  Uiat  St.  Patrick,  divinely  in.struct«»l, 
iwintod  out  a  cave  in  which  were  found  an  altar  and  four  glass 
chalii-es  suggests  that  there  must  have  been  early  traditions  to 
this  otFcct. 

as 


75S 


LITKKATURK. 


[.July  2,   1898. 


CI 
rt- 

V" 

•l> 

••■' 

fo< 

T). 

«l 

%»^ 

U> 

o» 

htMMil.     hi 

IliUxtiiii        I 

u>< 
hi ' 

(I 
II 


1.. 
i* ' 
111' 

u. 

I.V 

Ki 
PI 

INM." 

(<>r  Ut»  l><  j;i' 

Uim  "f 

It.. 

.Ii.' 


•I,.        w.,l' 
"I" 


III' 

u 

P" 


nil 
\V 

tlio    1 

»  till- 

ISM 

In 

•ikI    t 

I*  mill  w 

.1    ilhif 


tiiP 


li,    M 
•ml 


liiit  not 

;i...t 

lIlK 

,,.     Till. 
\  nili'i  - 

ill" 

<liil  him 

■  Hii-ly." 

'    of  (hi> 

Miiiily  |iuiiiii- 

lloroii  Mini 

..  Ii  llii'ir 

•  t  il  for 

of 


nilh   lUrkiii'H    itiloi'voiiliiK,    mill    coiiIk  Ivimk 

,  •    I, III    .till    allrn.     Tl l.iiiiH'  itiiiH'tcxI  to 

>r    a  tiny  I  I'liiliii 

tl(ii««a,  liiit  lit  M'ii^:tii  iiiN|i<)rtlii)! 
il  with  iU  r*,v«." 

'  '  t    nro  iitw'iiyii 

I      llitilliilllloll 

'    IlK 

lull 

IIIN 

-  '.-lit 

M    till'  oiii<  liAiiil  mill  ill 

I  ii>i>  "  (ii<iilU<iii«ti  mill 

\  him  Ihniii  plnyml 

11  II    iii>in)(   Uwii   (ilkyiMl  ill 

ito  to  ohiKMio,  nvoii  roiiuhly, 

!•    '  iil'ui 

^. 

m- 

'   ill 

HI  •  iKiw  t>r*, 

•    ,-  Hull  o(    light- 

:  p«rha|Mi  [or  |>riViit«<  wftgam,  into  » 

>t  ArADBMT  PicrVBM  ('•.  <kl.)  il  How 
IK'  vn|«||IW<  ftllll  givM  ll|{OOll  COlmlMM'tllll  o( 


frw». 


Mr.    S|iicltimiiii    ill 
■OHIO  ill"  ■ 

■II     lllp     W" 


rntlior 

."lor 

I 'III 

on 

'  ■  I  v<> 

timii   tlin  troni'h 

til  the  t>)ii<c|ition 


•it.- 


*!• 


IK 

•l> 

h> 

Itri 

«• 
o) 
CI 
«l»« 


kn- 


'v«l    int*n*»tiiig    «ntl    miial    vkIiikUp 


illo  tllo 

11     ,  .:j1    Kiiml 

W«  hurii  only  aiwoo 

"M,    >    n»      M,*,     thitt 

'iilhnipii' 

M  to 

ik.i 


||,- 


nukop  of  AfrtM,  !■  Um  M«(lH«U«t   ) 


,.  ir«>iiMU 
Uhurvh,  hM  Iwmi 


publithwl  in  KneUnil  In  •  ravitml  miil  abri<l|;oil  form  hy  tlii<  lUtv. 
('.  (t.  MiMint  (MimIiIit  unil  HUiiiRhton,  0».).  Koailur*  who  nro 
int«ri<at4><t  in  "  nivivnl  "  work  will  lliiil  thin  a  iniimrkiililo  lionk. 
"I'll.    I  ni(i    triivoU    liiivo    oxtonili'il  not  only  oviT 

Nil,  ..  II  mill  I'liiiiiilii.liiil  to  Annlrnlin  mill  liiilin, 

mill  III  I'vii  III!  Hiw<,  III  llix  plintwi  of  tliiiKontiritl  oonfni'tinrii  which 
n|i|Miint«il  him  ltiitlio|i,  "  liirni«l  loonii  in  Afrirn."  Mo  write* 
with  ■  |MirfiM'lly  milf-for^iittiliK  i<nthiiiiiiiiiin  in  llin  «llii'iii-y  of  hiii 
mathiMli,  mill  hi*  nurrntivu  i*  ulwny*  viviil  nmt  itim-pru.  An  hour 
nftor  mi  alariniiiK  ■hoi'k  of  oarlhc|imku  lit  Ii|iiii|UO,  ho  writu* 
Ihii*  ; 

I  WMlvhoil  io  *•!•  lh»t  I  wm)  whnllji  iiiiliinitU<<l  to  (lo<l,  ami  i|ul«tlj 
rDtii<  '  '  '  <nil  iHiily  In  tlio  tfiirA  of  lily  Hiivlour.  I  ronlil  not  ckII  tn 
mill  I   my  IiIk  nn  whii-h  I  coiilil  Imao    miy  lii>|i«  of  lirnvMi,  Imt, 

■wi'ii..  .■  — .,.  my  nil  III  lli«  liiniln  of  .lioim,  I  liml  nwcdl  iiiHiii'itiiii'  that 
•II  wiK  ifKll.  Aa  I  tvim  iliu|i|>inu  olT  tn  Klri'p  I  cniinloil  ti<ii  Hliiirku  llmt 
F*il«'il  «  rii'nkltiK  nf  llii'  tinihori  of  tlip  liiilliliiiK,  Inil  I  aniiii  foil  niil«i<p 
iin<l  wnki-il  up  in  llii<  rlittr  IIkIiI  of  n  pi'iwi'fiil  iminiiiiR. 

('«il.K  AM)  l',\MI-,  liy  Mr.  .1.  II.  Iloliliii);  (Wiinl.  Look,  3a,), 
I*  on*  of  tho*<i  i|iio*lioniil>lo  ntti>in)itN  to  niiiko  iin  formiko  tho 
onliiinry  uoiiiforl*  of  lifo  mul  go  out  into  tho  wiltlornoM  tn 
"  roiiKh  It,"  Pooplu  Homntinio*  forgot  thnt  "roughing  it" 
I*  not  roiklly  lining  what  one  likn*,  hut  lioing  foroiid  to  do  whiit 
oim  iliMi*  not  llko.  'I'o  nirry  »  hotol  on  it  hioyrlo  *oomN  nt  llrnt 
only  to  mill  to  tho  iilroiiily  hmivy  rii*|>oni<iliilitii>ii  of  tho  cyi'llRt. 
NiivorllioloNii,  Mr.  Iluliliii).:'*  onthiiiiiitNin  iiiiloil  liy  n  ploiiNant 
*tyl(>  i*  iilniiiHl  onoiigli  to  inMniimlii  im  in  nn  unguitrilml  iiiiiniont 
to  •|N>ii>l  llm  nightx  of  NouH'  fiitiii'o  holiility  iinilor  tlio  troiiohorou* 
«hiilt4<r  of  a  tout.  Imlooil,  for  hoiiio  |H«iplii  tho  wmil  of  lh>>  ikhihr- 
*uri«*  of  riviliiintion,  anil  a  ipiiirrol  with  mio'*  only  <'oni|ianiou  to 
oloar  til*  air,  aro  iiiiiong  tho  Ili-Kt  liloxaing*  of  a  holiday.  Our 
author  il  oloipiont  ii|miii  tho  dinmlvantikgi'*  of  a  liotol,  hut,  Ray* 
h».:- 

Ilip  pyrli'  OKinp  iiiiiiil  III'  iirnr  K  biillM>.  Milk  iiui«(  lie  piir<'lliuii<d  at 
lilghl  loi  Irn,  unil  «  Kiilllrii'iit  nlrit  i|ii*nlily  In  iln  Inr  lirvnkfnut  llii<  next 
iiinniiiiH  nito.  Iliaty  blmikpU  miil  •li«piiiK  linK"  ■'•otiiil  l»<  riii rivil  nn 
IImi  oyi'l*. 

Aft4>r  nil  would  It  not  Ihi  liotttir  to  Htny  nltngothor  in  tlio  Iioiiro, 
whioh  providoR  thoRo  tn<u*ur<>«  I* 

SiiiK  l.niMTR  OK  Nati'KM  IN  (^rii.i.  AMiOiiAVoN,  liy  Kilward 
Tiokiior  KilwanloH  (Kogmi,  I'niil,  (In.)  i*  a  protty  littlo  liook  of  a 
cIhrr  wi<  riifiTiod  to  lhi<  otiior  day  tho  word-|miiiting  of  roiinlry 
ROonoR  whioh  Iiiir  Imomhiip  n  diiilindt  litomry  i/rmr.  It  Ir  ploiiRHiit 
mailing,  mid  giiiiiR  iiniiii<niii<ly  from  twonty-thn>o  littln  Rtudiat 
in  hlnck  mid  whito  "  wiinh  "  liy  Mr.  (9.  C,  Hnit4<. 

IiONiiKM  KmiiIitn,  liy  Mrn.  Ali>xiindi<r  li'i'lmid  ( Uigliv  liong, 
Oa.),  Ir  not  a  Ixiok  that  Rhoiild  piiiu*  iinnodoiMl,  I'lio  wiitor  wa* 
tho  hioginphiir  of  ,lnne  Wolnh  Curly li>,  nnd  it  womnn  of  oon- 
iiiiliiritlili<  litoi'Hiy  giftx,  linmonr,  mid  oliR<<rviiti<>n.  'rhoRo  Rkott'hni 
and  NliidioR  wmo  worth  i-ollii|'(iiig.  Mr*.  Iiidnnd  wim  ono  of 
thiwn  fill  tiinnUi,  oi  iMM'hniw  wo  Rhniild  *ny,  olmorviinl  jioopln  to 
tvlioin  I'lirioiiii  nnd  niiiiiiuni;  (liingH  woro  fi'i>ipii>iitly  liitp|M<iiing, 
and  rIio  known  h«w  to  rolitto  tliiim.  Wo  i<an  rivoniinond  tin* 
Imok  for  n  pli-iiiinnt  nftoiiioon'M  i<iit'<i'tniiimont. 

lloiikR  bImuiI    otii|iiiiiin  w  Iikii  not  Niniply   ontiiio  aro  uRually 

iii'iitlv  fiiil  to  t4dl   voii  jii«t  what 

^lrR.   lliimphrv  n  woll  Kunwii 

■  I    t  lii'ir  I  '  '     '  •  '  "ni 

'inn  of  n  I  uil 

■'.     'I    V U,,MKN   (How."".     I.-.  .,   ."■..'^   ,.,  .,   .-.MNlIl 

II  a  wondorful  nuniU'r  of  mnttorR   intoroRtiiii;  to  wonion 

iiKiin     iliit.ioiit   aRlMH'tR   of   (lii'ii-    III,.,    mill   iIoiiIr  with 

■kiirk   mid   til'  I'Xi'olli'nt  itdvic* 

of    nn    Ainil     I  nor  of  n  Motlior 

hiilHirior,  lull  of  a  kindly  woman  of  tho  world. 

\  "  Vndo    Mooum  "  of   a    diH'oronl    kind    mid    for   a   v«iry 
ilaRR    Ir    I'itman'r    Mam  .ti.    or    IIininkkn   Tiiainino 
'.''     M  \    nn   niii.«ptiiinally    |traolionl    and    oomploto 
iiiRi  'id  ontonng  ooinmoroial  lifo, 

\>'aril,  l,<K<k,   »V   t'o.'R  nxcnllont  iwnny 

icAriiv.     It  rovonU  to  tin.  Htudont  all 

pli'.loj-iitphi'rR    hiiM"   mi.lvi'd    from 

•ii.PlI  |>i'l  f'  »  iT 

;!-«     mill     1'  Io 

ikn 
"lit 

i.i.|H.,-t(  »i  I'  iiin_\    I*. 1. 1.  .iMii    Mil'    iiniiii'im    oi    U1I1    i»i»i.K,  tn,u  no 

gonlii*,  hut  only  "  giont  oaro,"  i*  ivipiiriml. 


July  2,   1898.] 


I-I'I'KKATUKE. 


7.'>.T 


A  little  hook  imlilinlip*!  m-Pntly  in  Turin  In...  m.j;- 
RPHtwl  to  me  HBVPral  NiM-ciilntioiw.  The  lKM)k,  whifii  in  hy 
SI^'iK.r  .lanimccoTi.',  In  .•ntitlfd  "  Iji  I'm-nui  di  Wait  Whit- 
nuin,"  with,  for  Hulvtitl...  "  f/KvoIuzion.'  dHIc  Korni.. 
Kitinithe,"  iind  in,  I  khUut  from  Si^jior  .liinniKconi.'H 
im-tiir,',  an  iiiMtulincnt  of  n  niorc  umhitioiiH  I'ntorj.riHf 
whi.h  will  .l.ul  Hcv.-rully  with  thf  doUr'mn,  tho  nrti;  nn<l 
the  Jlmo-fMiicoliHiia,  of  Walt  VVhitmnn,  nnd  pn-m'nt  h 
criticiil,  litrniry,  iind  Ho.'iolot^-ical  ntudy  of  tli.-  |KK-t  an  an 
individiml  nnd  uh  "the  voice  of  dfino<rmv." 

Tlipro  \»,  |ioHHil)ly,  no  rwiHon  why  Whitmnti   idioiihl 
not  l)car  translation,     rndc-d,  Imh  "  free  rhythmii,"  iiUxit 
which    Sij-nor   .lannucconi'    Iiah    mo    much   to  my,  would 
neem  to  lend   thrMnnelveM  to  iwI<-(|UHt»'  tratiHlution    much 
more   readily  thim   poetry  more  concentrated  in  i-motion, 
moreinteiiHe  in  viNion,  and  more  controlled  hy  tl,,.  demnndH 
of  that  im|H-rioUM  aUHterity  which  in  the  ultimate  formative 
influence     in  art.       Hut  \n  it  no?       I   have    neen    literal 
rendeiinKs  of  Walt  Whitman  in  French,  Oerman,  Italian, 
and  SiMinixh  ;  nnd  tliern  are  other«,  I  Iwlieve,  in   KuHHian, 
Czech,  and    divers  Kuro|iean  ton«ueH.     I   have  heard  also 
that  the  and.itiouH  youth  of  India,  at  Uhore  and  Mond)ay 
and  Calcutta,  bring  the  mind  of  "the  brooding  KaHt"  lo 
J«-ar   inter|»retativ<-ly   u|.on   "the  barbaric  yau|."  of  the 
W(!Ht,  anil   that  the   nuKlernity  of  the  collegint««  .laji  in 
incomplete  without  an  efl'ort  to  manipulate  the  Nipix.neHe 
etjuivalentH  for  "I  am  man,  I  am  woman,  I  am  everybody, 
1  am  much  more  than  everybody,  I  am  Walt  Whitman  I" 
Hut  of  all  thPNe  foreign    rendering*  I    have   not  neen 
uiv  tiiat  haH,  for  the    moment  I  will   not  wiy  the  |K.etrv, 
itwn  the  fermentual   poetry,  but  the  jKM'tic  virility  of  the 
original.    The  dt>minant  chara<-t,erii<tie  of  Walt  Whitman'^ 
lu'liievement  in  tliiH  jioetic  virility:  hiii  in  the    utt«Tance  of 
the  riot  of  the  blmxl,  of  the  excetiH  of  energy  ;  everywhere 
we  hear  the  confuned  noise  and  clamant  HtresH  of  the  nervouM 
and    muscular   forced    emerging    now   into   long   nonorouM 
rhythmn,  now   into  dUstjiined   rhythmic  utterance,  and,  at 
timen,  immeuNe  and  undulant  harmonies.     Vet  so  wrought 
of  the  essential   blr>od  and  brme,  the  essential  fibre  of  our 
race,  was  this  great  American,    that  his    writings  are  nr>t 
merely  Anglo-.Haxon  by  the  accident  of  birth,  but  by  the  Mime 
.,b niie  yet   inevitable  necessity  which  weds  the  genius  of 
Miiikespenre  to   Knglish,  of  I)ante  to  Italian,  of  Kiwine  to 
French, ofCervant./"HtoS|ianish.  HoAnglo-Haxon  is  he  that  he 
''""""''■  d,  whether  he  sp<  HI  or  ( 'astilian, 

"I  biivll,.    ^  lid  accent  of  those  .  ..=  11  by  the  ,H<'ine 

or  the  Hpree.      lie  is  always  Walt  Whitman  the  American 

'  '  '.and   hix  Vankee  acceid.  is   as   emphatic   in  the 

•  k  from  Turin  as   in  the  "complete  edition"  of 

I'hiJiulelj.hift.     Dnfortunately,  while  he  kee]m  the  accent 

'  I  lie  vehement  personal   intonation:  in  a  won  I,  as 

t/)  fne,  Walt  Whitinan    is   so  absolutely  Angh)- 

Saxon  that  he  twn  be  remi  and  un<!erstfHNl  aright  only  in 

the  M,...'li..|,   I, 

'^^  '|.y  '!')  !..     1 ins,  or,  rather,  why  diws  the  Italian 

literary  world  care  nn  much  for  Walt  Whitman  ?     Hignor 


Jannnccone  ii  only  one  of  nevernl  Intf-r-  -  • - 

trannlaton;  and  this  spring  alone  I. ; 

''  4  with  Whitman  and  iig«. 

.\'       ,,  l>e  said  :  "I.' ' 

not  offend,  inilee<l  allures,  in  Italian, 

eye  as   it  rlws  in  ( '/ech,  nor  jnggernniiU  the  ear  aa  It 

do«'s   in  (terman.     .Nevertheless,  one  diM>ii  not  rr 

the    "  pleiwumbly    blat«nt    mk"  in    th»    courtly 

fed  |Miet  and 

"  1 " ten  u|M)n  and 

tranBlated  mrne  of  the  u  „„„,  „,„|  „  fairly 

I  somi'  lime  n^n   ftj   two 

■  ., "Walt Whitman  in  Italian 

i«  not  to  l)e  judgwl  by  the  translation  of  one  man  only,  nnd 
"^"  '■■■    For  oi  liti-mry    lulian 

•'•"  subtle  .;.. I  atmosphere  of 

humour.     I  remember  picking  up  one  day  on  a  Komnn 

'    ms   from  liurns.     I 

•  'inent,  then  with  an 

interest  of  another  kind,  that  of  an  intricate  piuxle     Where 
to  fiml   Hums?   I    y.  „f  tr«,  .,„. 

When- Hums  ajKistni   hom-i"  un 

unpleasant  insect  which  he  descried  on  a  ...» 

at  churili,  til'   I 

utterance,  b.  < 

I  I        .1 ,,..j,, ,,.,,,, 

If  any  one  could  translate  Whitman  into  Knlian.  and 
if   1         '    '   '•   and  sympiii  ,|| 

thei.  hardly  be  a 

.Innnaccone.     Unlike   his  com|mtriot,   lie   would   i. 
as   their   fellr>w   rlropi>«'r-int<».|KM'try,  Weg^j,   would   say 
"transmogrify"  a  louse   into  a   "piccolo  jH-llegrino  im^ 
piniit/)."     He  is  surprisingly  literal  in  liiit  ren.lerings,  and 
at  the  same  time  idiomatic.      Hut  it  i  ■  u,  l„.  .on- 

cise    in  Italian,  daughter  of   Ijilin    th..i.^ U.,      |' 

«o  Rimple  a  line  hm  "Snil,  Nail  thy  bent,  ship  of  Demo, 
ex|mnds  into  "  Veleg^ia,  v.  '  .,„  t„(ia  |„  („  , 

nave  de  la  democia/.ia."    I  le  there  i«  no  ..  . 

there  IN  the  inNtir|iajisable   frontier  of  language.      I 
<lown  "    l^.8ves     of    C.  u,\   turn    to    the  supremely 

characteristic  "  .Kong  .  i."  an-l  i.iuj ;    . 

I  know  I  am  lojid  nml  ■oiiriil, 

To  m..  tha  ic.iiv.TKing  objoot^i  <•(  th«  urtivoMo  pnrpotaAlly 

All  lo..  wrltt..n  to  m...  nimI  I  miut  K"t  to  what  thr  writins 

nii'iins. 

I  know  I  Am  d<««thli<»«, 

'  '  '"hit  of  mino  oaniiot  \m  irwi'irt  hy  a  c«rpent«r'« 


hlld's  narlariia   cut  with 


I    lu,..,.    I    ..I, 

i.lll  III  "I . 
I  kimw  I  am  niigiiit, 
'    ' I  troul.l..  u>y  apirit  to  rlailioatu  Itaalf  or  Iw   under- 

I  au<<  Hint  til 
(I  reckon  II. 

hniisif  bjr,  »ft«r  all.) 

lo  an  oh*  Bon  robiiato  •  aaiin, 

'"  "  una   continiui   oorranin   gli   ogftitti 

Till  ,  ,   , 


d  io  ilalibio  afferrara  oi/>  ch«  lo 


M    3 


754 


LITE  RATINE, 


[July  2,  1898. 


lo  ao  cb«  (Olio  imroortalv, 

lo  m>  eh*  i|iMak'<irbit«  mi*  non  pa6  ewwie   paroorM  dal 
eoifiiin  d'un  fklagnama,  Ste. 

lo  M  eh*  aono  auirnHn. 

lo  noa  molasto  lo  (pirito  mio  pereliv  «mo  si  gia»ttflchi  e  si 

fMeta  oomprvmior*, 
lo  van*  <^  I*  l*S8i  •iMnMitu-i  nou  ai  difumlono  in»i,  <.Vc. 

'  'ic  firet  thing   I  notice  is  that 

..   ...... o   u«e  of  K  convenient    "iV:c.," 

iiderin<;  of  the  two  most  difficult  lines,  the 
moi^t  racial  a»  well  aa  the 

1,,,..-. ,.  .  :;i,     I  Kynijvathize  with  him, 

I  iidmit,  iw  to  the  sixth  line  ;  for  I   have  not   the  remotest 

H'ue  is.     It  sounds  fearsome  :  hut  it 

..   .....ik  of  mysterious  renown.     I  think  of 

:i  this  poem,  Wliitman's  "Kjiie  of  the  Ego  "  : — 
Walt,  you  contain  enough,  whjr  don't  you  let  it  out  then  ? 
On  t'         '       '       1.  when  the  original   rises  to  a  certain 
larg'  Italian   version  becomes  supple,  grandi- 

ose, impressive.  Take,  for  example,  the  poem,  "  Youth, 
Day,  Old  .\ge,  and  Night  "  :— 

Youtli,  large,  lusty,    loving — youth   full   of   grace,    force, 

faacination. 
Do  you  know  that  Old  Age  may  come  after  you  with  equal 

grace,  force,  fascination  ? 
Day   full-blown    and    splendid— day   of   the  immense  sun, 

aftion,  ambition,  lan);hter. 
The  Ni^lit  >   "  '<>!>«  with  millions  of   suns,    and   sleep 

and  rest'  raioss. 

Uiorinezza,   ampia,    lieta,    amante — giovinessa   piena    di 

grazia,  di  forza,  di  fascino, 
Sai   tu   ch<>  la    Vecchieesa  puit  venir  dope  te  con  egual 

i'lito — gionio  deH'imraenso   sole, 
del  riso, 

n  mirindi  di  soli,  c  il  Bonno 
•  la  tenebra  ristoratri> 

V  '.  ^'  r  all.  the  jiaramouiii  iiucn'>t  oi  Mrrnor  .Jannac- 
-lok  is  not  in  its  fragmentary  translations,  nor 
even  in  its  analyses,  extraordinarily  acute,  subtle,  and 
-  '    V  '  *'  •.  of  Whitman's  rhythms  ;  but  in  the 

problems  it  discloses  for  the  student 
of  the  art  of  poetry. 

*'■'  *'  '  ■«■■-.-,-  ,!  -,'  rone  has  to  s-iiv  uiK)n  the 
fvol'  lie  is  extremely   interesting 

and  suggestive.  To  the  thorough  student  of  the  subject, 
he   r  '    v'Viing    new   of  imjwi-tance,  for  he  has 

cloi"  .    .    .!  de  la  Cirasserie  and  other  si)ecialists. 

Bat  be  states  his  pn^misses  in  a  new  way,  and  bis  deduc- 
tions are  invariably  reasonable  and  often  acute. 

After    all     that     has     been     set    forth     by    .Signor 

Jaonaccone  and  otlver  writers,  we  are  still   in  the  Iwrder- 

land  ■■'    '    -'ii  as  to  «■•■"■  "      '  nindaries  of  the  poetic 

art  •extend"'.  .so  as  to  conij)rise  the 

freest  of  fr»^  rhythms  and  the  most  irregular  metres.     I 

pat  down  Jannacoone,  and  glance  at  some  books  on  a  shelf 

nenr  m«- :   IJaoul  de  la  (Inpinerie'k  "  Analyses  mctriques  et 

."  Be«|    de    1  -s'   "  Traite  gt'n«jml  de 

iM.    fnuifaise,"  1;.-.,..^   .•.-    .Souza's  "  Ix-  rythme 

and   "  lie    rythme   dans  la   po<!'sie  franfaise," 

*»u  n's  *' lies  I'ji'  ules,"  with  its  preface 

on  ■   f'ierson's  •  ...  i. .  juc  naturelle  du  langage," 


KiinH/iiski's  "  Essai  comparatif  sur  I'origine  et  I'histoire 
des  rhythmes,"  Westiilial's  "  Aligemeine  Metrik."  Valen- 
tin's "  Der  Khythmus,  «."ic.,"  Nencioni's  "Saggi  critici  di 
lettemtiini  ini;lesc,"  and  others  in  French  and  English, 
incliiiling  the  liitcst  addition,  "  Ia\  jw^sie  contemiwraine  " 
of  E.  Vigie-Iiecocq. 

In  all.  there  is  infinite  suggestion.  In  none  does  one 
get  further  than  that  a  poet,  a  i>oet  as  distinct  from  the 
mere  metrical  craftsman,  has  not  only  his  own  i>articular 
burthen  of  song  to  sing,  but  his  own  way  of  singing  it. 
It  is  not  a  question  as  to  whether  vei'ft  libre  is  allowable 
or  rejirehensible,  of  good  or  ill  repute  in  the  courts  of  the 
Muse ;  but  whether  a  jxiet  can  so  animate,  transfuse, 
shape,  and  control  his  medium,  as  to  i>ersuade  us  even  in 
the  face  of  the  severest  prejudices. 

Have  many  {X)ets  succeeded  with  these  free  rliytlims 
— by  which,  in  English,  we  mean  jioetry  unrhymed  and 
metrically  irregular,  though  very  far  indeed  from  lawless 
....  there  l>eing  one  law  for  rich  .and  jioor,  for  metres 
regular  or  irregular?  I  take  down  Matthew  Arnold  and 
Coventry  Patmore  and  W.  E.  Henley,  "  I^es  Palais 
Nomades  "  and  Marie  Krysinska's  "  Rythmes  Pittorescpies" 
(one  among  a  host  of  recent  French  experiments  in  vers 
iihre).  It  is  refreshing  to  fall  back  upon  the  thing  done, 
after  a  bout  of  theories  as  to  how  to  do  it  or  not  to  do  it. 
But,  after  all,  are  these  writers  at  their  best  when  they 
have  discarded  rhyme  ?  Or,  at  the  utmost,  have  they  not, 
at  rare  intervals,  triumphed  in  spite  of  the  jealous  Muse, 
in  spite  of  the  mysterious  inmost  genius  of  the  language? 

It  does  not  need  the  crude  iconoclasm  of  a  Wiiitman, 
or  all  the  skilled  polemics  of  the  critic  schools,  to 
add  this  or  that  new  realm,  to  widen  these  or  extend 
yonder  i>oetic  frontiers.  Only  the  "makers"  make.  And 
what  they  make  endures  in  degree  as  it  is  beyond  all 
experimental  jwos  and  cons.  It  is  there.  In  that  lies 
the  enduring  triumph  of  art  and  the  ever-shifting  discom- 
fiture of  the  theorizers  upon  art. 

"A  quelles  lois,"  asks  Marie  Krysinska,  "a  (luelles  lois 
dds  lors  obeira  le  po6te  deserteur  des  prosodies  modernes  ?  " 

"  A  quelles  lois  ?  .  .  .  .  mon  Dieu,  tout  comme  le 
j)eintre,  le  sculpteur  et  le  musicien : — aux  lois  subfiles 
de  rKquiiibre  et  de  I'Harmonie,  dont  seul  le  gout  de 
I'Artiste  i)eut  decider."  WILLIAM  SHAHP. 


THE  WIDOW  OF  THE   GUILLOTINE. 


[By    FRANCIS    r.UIBBI.E]. 

Tlio  place  was  a  drawiiig-rimm  in  tho  Fiiubourg  Saint 
Germain  :  the  time  was  the  beginning  of  the  First  Empire  ;  and 
the  people  g<>HBipe<l  as  {leople  have  gossiped  from  tho  beginning 
of  the  world,  and  are  likely  to  gossip  until  its  end. 

"It  is  truu,  then  ?  Madame  Duniaresii  is  going  to  marry 
again  ?  " 

"  Naturally.  Why  not  ?  She  has  been  ten  years  a  widow  ; 
and  she  is  still  young  -still  twautiful." 

"  A  widow  of  tho  (;uillotine " 

"  The  guillotine  made  so  many  widows.  How  many  of  thorn 
har*  refused  t<>  be  coiisoled  ?  How  many,  1  mean,  of  thoso  who, 
being  young  and  beautiful,  were  offered  consolation  ?  " 

"But,  Madame  Dumaresq— have  wo  not  all  heard  hor  vow 
that,  so  long  a«  she  livc<l,  she  would  never  quit  her  widow's 
weeds?  " 


July  2,   1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


7r,!i 


"  And  the  othon  ?  How  many  of  thorn  inad«  the  Mine 
vow  V     HdW  many  of  them  brokii  it  /  " 

Thitrowiirn  no  |>n>ciira)il«  Ktati.Hti<-su|Hiii  tliat  (M>iiit.  Hut  name* 
WITH  nioiiti(iiir>(l,  \>y  way  of  iiitorliula  ;  niul  then  the  talk  nm  on  :  ~ 

"  Hut  Mndamo  Dumaromi-ilu'  loved  h<!r  luishanil  more  tlmii 
moKt  of  us  ;  nliij  »«pt  more  than  tlio  othi'm  ;  and  lor  ti'ii  ynam 
nIu)  kept  Iht  vow." 

"  (iood.  But  a  womnii  ciiiiiiot  maktt  n  vow  without  HU|)er- 
lutivdii.  A  woman  who  mBkcM  n  vow  tlint  i«  to  laat  for  •vor,  and 
kvupH  it  for  ttiu  yonrH " 

"  la  doiiif?  very  well,  you  think  ?  " 

"  Is  doinj;  fur  b«tttir  than  shi>  ever  Cxp.ricd  ni  tiif  tini. 

"  Ytit  I  wondor " 

"Why  wonder?  Nothing;.  Nuroly,  is  mi>n<  natural.  Havn 
we  not  o>ir  proverb  -that  the  water  is  always  flowing  undur  the 
bridge  ?  Do  ho  not  all  talk  of  time  as  the  groat  phy.iician  ? 
Shall  wo  cry  out,  then,  if  ton  years  of  the  physician's  treatment 
honlN  tho  woiuid  in  u  woman's  heart  ?  Shall  wo  bo  surprised  if 
one  whoso  early  youth  was  passed  in  blackest  gloom  feels  the 
ncml  of  a  little  suiunhino  before  yotith  has  i-anishe<l  altogetlmr  ?  " 

But  those  alwtract  (pivstions  were  interrupted  by  another  of 
a  more  concrete  kind. 

"  Who  is  he,  then  -tliia  man  who  has  boon  able  to  make  tho 
beautiful  Madame  Dumaro.Hq  forgot  her  vow  '/  " 

"  Who  is  ho  ?  But  1  thought  that  all  the  world  knew 
that.  It  is  the  Colonel  des  l!rangc.«,  of  the  hussars— tho 
Emperor's  aide-do-camp." 

"  A  hrau  .itihrtur  !  " 

"  My  faith,  yos.  Tho  handHomi'.st  man  in  France.  And 
some  .say  tho  biavcst.  His  wife,  at  least,  will  have  tho  right  t<i 
think  so.    We  all  know  liow  he  distinguishoil  himself  in  Kgypt." 

And  some  one  told  this  story  of  the  Colonel's  daring,  and  so 
doterminod  the  public  opinion  of  the  drawing-room. 

"  She  does  well."  was  the  verdict. 

For  the  sake  of  a  dashing  soldier  of  the  Empire,  all  those 
people  felt,  it  was  worth  while  -it  was  even  right  and  proper — 
to  forgot  a  n.cro  civilian  martyr  of  the  Revolution.  Only  one  of 
the  company— an  old  man  who  had  been  lying  in  the  Con- 
ciergorie  w  lion  the  events  of  Thermidor  oi>ened  tho  |>rison  gatos, 
who  for  a  while  had  hail  Catnlle  Diimarcsq  for  fellow-prisoner 
there — onco  more  let  fall  those  simple  words — 

"  I  wonder." 


Ho  wondered  ;  b\it  ho  did  nothing  more  than  wonder. 
Whatever  ho  thought,  he  felt  that  it  was  no  place  of  his  to 
speak.  Ho  did  not  even  know  his  fellow-prisoner's  widow  ;  ho 
only  know  lier  story,  and  oidy  knew  that  in  part.  So  that  the 
only  ({ucstion  is,  whether  that  mystttriotis  process  which  tho 
modern  men  of  science  call  "  tho\tght  traiisforonco  "  bo  a  real 
thing  or  not.  If  it  be  real,  then  the  ca\iso  of  what  hap{H>n<'d  on 
the  ne.\t  d.iy  is  cli-ar  ;  and  it  might  be  a  long  task  to  look  for 
any  other  explanation. 

Ho  thought  ;  and  his  sad  reflections  and  bitter 
memories  kept  him  awake  all  through  the  night.  He  was 
back  again  in  tho  days  of  the  Terror,  when  the  gods  were  athirst 
for  blo<xl,  and  every  man  heard  the  boating  of  the  death  angel's 
wings,  and  all  expected,  from  day  to  day,  to  be  called  upon  to 
say  gooilbyo  to  everytliing  and  every  one  that  they  lield  dear. 
He  recalled  all  that  ho  had  felt,  and  all  that  Ids  friends  among 
tho  prisonors  had  told  him,  of  their  feelings  in  tho  face  of  this 
awful  expectation.  Then  imagination  supplemented  memory  : 
and  he  pictured  how  it  would  have  been  with  him,  if  there  had 
been  no  revolution  of  Thermidor,  and  tho  death-cart  had  driven 
him,  slowly  as  it  always  went,  through  the  howling  mob  to 
where  Samson  waited  on  tho  Place  de  la  devolution.  In  fancy  he 
saw  the  fiendish  faces  of  those  who  would  have  like«l  to  tear  him 
limb  from  limb  :  and  the  frii'ii<lly  faces  of  the  few  who  would 
liavo  been  glad  to  help  him  if  they  could  ;  and  the  face  of  the 
one  woman  wlio  loved  him,  and  whoso  chief  sorrow  was  thot  she 
was  not  allowed  to  die  with  him.  He  pictured,  himself  making 
frantic  efforts  to  burst  the  lionds  that  tied  his  hands  t>ohind  him, 
*nd  in  his  agony  he  called  aloud  : — 


.li- 
ly •■  th'xiKh  itwvr*  hi*  nwn,  thu  la«t 

to 
nd 

■  If- 
til 


II  O!  '•    '■     "     ■• 

H. 
•g.., 

bo  > 

that  aii\ 

|HW«.         I  I 

to  bear  on  hen.    And  yi-t 

•  •  •  . 

"  Mo,  no,  Oaaton.  SUnil  b*clc  !  Stand  back  !  You  moat 
'  kits  me.  Stand  back  whila  I  apeak— while  I  tell  yo<i  that  I 
1  not  worthy  of  you." 

A  table  stooil  b<itw<i>n  tlii'iii,  with  a  lamp  on  it.  Save  for 
that,  tho  fc«iu  mifcirxc  would  jurt  have  st.  i.i..<1  li-l.iK-  f..ruiir<l 
and  taken  Christine  Dttmamaq  in  hit   ati  \i»t 

thore  for  all  her  itruggloii,  never  doubting  iji.h  .•Lxxvn 

them,  whatin-er  it  might  be,  could  best  Iw  disr  s.     The 

table  and  the  lamp,  however,  blockwl  hia  way  I't  tti--  inatjuit, 
and  he  had  to  spi'uk  instead  -.  - 

"  Hut  you  sent  for  me.  rt  ?  " 

"  Yea,  Gaston,  I  »i-nt  !■  I  sent  fur  you — " 

"  And  you  love  me,  my  angel  i  Lot  me  hear  you  aay  again 
that  you  love  me." 

"  Yes,  1  love  you,  Gaaton  ;  that  is  why  I  aent  for  yoa.  1 
love  you  ;  that  ia  my  tragedy." 

As  she  spoke  she  covered  her  face  with  her  hands  and  sobbed 
bitterly  ;  and  Colonel  des  Granges  stoo<l  beside  her,  puzxled  by 
the  eternal  ri<ldlo  of  the  workings  of  a  woman's  mind. 

It  was  her  tragedy  that  she  lovc<l    him  I     A  "to  love 

and  to  marry  tho  Emperor's  aulr-ilr-fo inf,  who  i*  to  ho 

a  general  of  division  at  forty  I   A  hnr-  iion 

him.     She  had  sai<l  that  she   was   no:  I  it 

bo  that  she   meant  -  'f     Hut  no.      She   was   !'■  iro. 

He  would  not  entertain  tho  thimght  ;   ami,  re^  „  '  :irst 

fancy,  he  tried  to  lift  her  hands  from  her  face,  so  that  he  might 
kiss  away  her  tears. 

"No,  no, "  she  repeated  timily ;  and  he  understood  that  he  must 
not  use  his  strength.     And  then  she  said,  pointing  to  a  chair  : — 

"  Sit  there,  Gaston.     Sit  there  while  I  toll  you  something." 

He  ob<'yo<l,  and  took  the  seat  that   she   in  '  "i  it 

wu  not  a  seat  that    was    near   to    her  :   and   li  illy 

ceaaefl,  and  then  she  spoke. 

He  listened — there  was  that  in  her  manner  which  nuule 
him  listen  —  without  inU>ri>osing  protestations.  He  fe«st«<l 
his  eyes  on  the  sorrowful,  queenly  lieauty  of  her  facn  :  and  be 
lost  no  hope  when  he  he«rd  the  tirst  wonla  of  her  story.  For  she 
was  telling  him  how,  for  many,  many  years,  her  life  hail  only 
known  the  gloom  of  a  house  of  mourning  ;  how  tho  burden  of  her 
Ba<l  memories  ha<l  bt-en  almost  more  than  she  could  Xn'or  :  how  he 
ha<l  seemed  to  come  into  her  life  to  teach  her  to  smile,  to  laugh, 
and  even  to  forget. 

"  At  first  it  was  hard  to  forget,"  she  said,  "  and  then  it 
became  hard  to  remember.  It  seemed  that  I  was  a  different 
person  from  tho  woman  of  ten  yearn  ago,  that  the  tfiings  that 
l)apl>eno<l  then  were  only  st<iries   out  of  some  •  life.     It 

seemed  that  my  heart  was  young  again  an<1  !  ..  to  me  to 
give  away.  And  you  asked  for  it,  Oaaton,  and  yoa  were  so 
luuidsome,  an<l  so  good — " 

His  holies  were  rising  high.  Since  she  talke«1  like  that,  there 
could  b«'  no  obstacle  lietween  them  too  great  for  love  to  overstep. 
He  moved  nearer  to  her,  confident  that  the  t-ilk  would  end  more 
happily  for  both  of  them  if  he  took  her  in  his  arms. 

Once  more  she  wave<l  him  back. 

"Stoi>,  Gaston,  "she  said;  an  l  for  her  further  words. 

'•  Gaston,  I  had  a  dream  ln>i 

This  time  his  hoiK-s  liegan  to  droop  a  little.  Not  that  he 
believed  in  dreams  himself.  But  he  believe)!  that  women 
believe<l  in  them  — reganleil  them  aa  meaaagea  from  Goil — wore 
apt  to  guide  their  lives  by  theui  ;  and  he  foresaw  that  hia  power* 
of  (lersuaaion  might  tie  severely  taxed.  He  was  quite  sure  of 
tliis  when  she  continue<l  : — 

"  Last  night,  Gaston,  I  was  taken  back  to  the  days  of  the 
Terror,  and  was  living  the  old  life  again." 


r56 


LITERATURE. 


[July  2,  1898. 


"  But  Uukt  «M  tan  jmn  ago,  my  angvl."  h«  interpoaed. 
"  T»n  7«ara  a^,  and  ao  mai^  tiiinga  hara  bappoDed  linco." 

**  It  wma  mora  than  tan  jraaia  ago,  Gaston,  an>l  (o  many 
things  had  ha|ipen«Ml  >ii>ca  that  I  hiMl  nearly  (urgott<>n.  But 
in  mj  draam  I  '"<-''  '■■'«ugh  it  all  again  a<  if  it  had  all  Itapponed 
yaatarday." 

"  But  you  »!«  morbid,  awaathoart.  An<  you  not  ill, 
pcrhapa  ?  "  ha  anawered  at  a  ranture. 

'•n.     You  will  agree  witii  me  when  I  t«ll 
you  ■      •nwmbef^d." 

And  iiaatou  dm  <■  'ii<  drew  him 

tiioaa  picturaa  of  bar  ol.!  i'>  ht<r  in  her 


"  I  would  not  toll  you,  if  you  hail  not  made  mo  love  you.  I 
akonld  not  care,  then,  if  yuu  thought  I  Iia<l  been  cruel,  fickle,  a 
ooqoatta.  12 ut,  by  loring  you,  1  have  given  you  the  right  to 
know  tba  truth.    So  listen!" 

Umb  aha  dt«w  tha  picture,  or  rather  the  series  of  pictures  : 
and  Ika  oaTalry  oAoar  who  had  won  her  heart  by  being  a  bold 
and  i!T*h<Tig  lover  felt  his  courage  failing,  and  did  not  dare  to 
try  to  storm  the  citadel  of  her  scruples. 

8ba  told  him  in  detail— what  he  had  only  known  in  outline 
— tha  story  of  Catulle  Dumarcst^'s  arrest  ;  how  he,  good 
Republican  thoogh  he  waa,  had  been  torn  from  her  arms  within 
a  fdrtaight  of  their  marriage  day  ;  how,  for  many  weeks,  ho  had 
baan  laft  to  lie  in  prison,  because  his  enemies  feared  to  bring  him 
to  trial,  last  the  people  should  rise  to  rescue  him  :  how  she 
baraalf,  day  aftar  day,  had  hung  about  the  prison  pntes,  on  the 
lilm'  '  '  Ut  be  allowed  to  show  himself  to  her,  for  an 
.:idow  ;  how  one  of  the  gaolers,  moro  kind- 
iMartad  th^u  the  others,  had  smuggled  out  his  letters  to  her — 
iattars  full  of  brave  words,  but  stained  with  the  tears  of  despair  ; 
bow,  after  a  while,  they  ha<l  aocuse<l  him  of  plotting  in  the 
priaon,  and  had  sent  him  to  his  death  almost  without  a  trial. 
And  then  she  drew  the  picture  of  tha  last  scene  of  all. 

"  I  saw  it  all  again,  last  night.  I  lived  it  all  again.  I 
boanl  the  shouting  of  the  crowds,  the  rolling  of  tho  drums  :  and 
tliaa  I  saw  the  death-carts,  giurded  by  tho  pikonion,  jolting 
heavily  over  the  imevcn  stones  ;  tho  prisoners  in  thom,  witli 
thair  hands  bound  beliind  their  backs  :  curt  after  cart  ;  and 
tiiaa  tha  csrt  in  which  Catulle  was  carried.  I  was  nt  a  window  ; 
ha  knew  where  to  look  for  mo,  for  I  ha<l  mside  a  gaoler  tell  him. 
Ha  looked  up  and  saw  me.  I  blew  a  kiss  to  him— my  laKt.  Ho 
ooold  blow  no  kiss  to  mo  because  his  hands  were  tied.  But  he 
lookail  up  an<]  smiled— I  saw  his  smile  again  last  night.  It  was 
aooh  a  aa<l  and  yet  such  a  Iiappy  smile.  And  then,  as  the  cart 
roUad  on.  I  aaw  that  ho  carried  his  head  high." 

Sbo  batt  spoken  dreamily,  with  hor  eyes  fixe<l  on  a  distant 
eomar  of  tha  room  :  but  then  she  turned  abruptly  to  her  lover, 
■ad  asalaimad,  with  |iassion  in  her  voice  : — 

"  Gaston  !  (taston  !  To  think  that  you  had  nearly  made  me 
fotSatall  that  !  " 

Ha   was   too   ''  led   to   plead  with    her  :     he    felt 

■ahamrul,  ac  thoii;:'  i-xposed  him  in  an  act  of  sncniogo  : 

anrl  ■!  l>iimareM|  went  on  : — 

.    ..tudhigh.     Though  they  killed  him,  they 
could  not  ,  spirit.     And   why  ?     I   know.     I  know  what 

*' ■' •  him    upon    that    last   journey.     It  was   tho 

•id  of  my  love  for  him  ;    tho  knowledge  that, 

•i    live  with  me,  I  would  be  gla<l  to  ilie  with 

■->•    that,    in  my  memory,  ho  would  always  be 

alivu,  ximI,  ftu  tu-  aa  the  world  went,  I,   from  that  day  forth, 

ahonld  be  as  dea<l  as  ha  was." 

And  again  she  tame<1  to  ht-r  lover,  exclaiming,  angrily  : — 

"  Gaaton  !  Oaaton  !  To  think  that  I  had  almost  brought 
myasif  to  live  for  you  !  " 

W"hat  was  he  to  say  ?    Tha  matter  waa   too   high    for   him. 
But  ha  lovaii  har,  and  knew  that  it  would  be  very  lutrd  to  lose 
8o  ha  urged   tha  argument   that  waa   moat  obviotui  and 


on,  dear.     Would  he, 
>'  liappier  for  thinking 


that,   all   your   life,   yon   would   have   no  one  to  protect  you  ? 
Would  ho  not  rather " 

It  was  very  specious— tho  more  specious  because  his  tone  had 
becomo  8ut>due<l,  and  his  speech  might  as  well  linvo  Ihiou  that  of 
an  elder  brother  as  of  a  lover.  Perhaps  she  woulil  have  l)een  glad 
not  to  see  tlio  flaw  in  it,  to  have  accepted  tho  happiness  that 
had,  at  last,  como  her  way.  B\it  her  visions  had  been  too  vivid, 
and  she  could  not.  As  des  (iranges  approached  her  she  rose  and 
stepped  back,  saying  : — 

"  That  1  should  bo  protected  ?  Yea,  he  woidd  have  been 
glad  of  that.  But  not  that  I  should  lot  myself  be  protected  by 
a  man  whom  I  love." 

It  was  iHJconiing  clearer  to  him  now.  .Tiist  because  she  loved 
him— just  Iwcauso  ho  had  proved  himself  strong  enough  to  oust 
her  Ba<ldost  memories  from  her  heart— she  felt  that  she  had 
no  choice  but  to  turn  him  from  her  door.  Perhaps,  if  ho 
had  put  out  all  his  strength,  he  might  have  prevailed  ; 
and  yet 

"  I  shoidd  feel,"  she  said,  "  as  though  I  were  being 
unfaithful  to  him,  in  his  very  iircsonce,  while  he  stoo<l  by,  with 
his  hands  bound,  and  could  not  hinder  me." 

Colonel  des  (irangos  »too<l  watching  her.  She  was  so  beauti- 
ful ;  it  would  be  so  hard  to  give  her  up  :  and  he  was  tho  hand- 
somest man  in  Franco— and  one  of  the'  bravest  ;  and  it  was  a 
new  thing  for  him  to  fail  to  have  his  way  witli  wopion  :  and 
perhaps,  even  now,  if  he  first  reproached  her,  and  prayed  her  to 
pity  him,  and  then  wooed  her  ardently,  as  he  knew  how  to 
woo 

But  when  he  spoke,  ho  uttered  no  reproaches,  nor  was  there 
anything  of  the  love  of  the  i>as8ioni>to  suitor  in  his  voice. 
Though  it  was  hard,  ho  ceased  even  to  use  any  of  those  terms  of 
endearment  to  which  she  had  given  him  the  right  ;  and  his 
words  wore  simply  tlio  chivalrous  words  of  a  soldier  who  sym- 
pathizes with  the  suffering  of  tlie  weak. 

"  Madamo,"  ho  said,  "  you  have  taught  me  how  much  a 
good  woman's  love  is  worth.  I  thank  you  for  the  lesson,  mid  I 
ask  your  leave  to  kneel  and  kiss  your  hand." 

♦  ♦  •»  ♦ 

So  the  story  ended,  and  the  widow  of  Catulle  Dumaresq  did 
not  remarry  after  all,  and  there  were  those  who  whis]iero<l  that 
Colonel  des  Granges  had  been  treated  badly  by  her.  But,  when 
the  Colonel  heard  the  wliisper,  ho  turned  ferociously  upon  tb.e 
gossip  who  brouglit  it  to  him. 

"  Name  of  a  Dog  !  "he  said.  "  She  is  the  noblest  woman 
in  France,  and  there  is  no  man  among  us  who  is  worthy  of  her." 


'  But  yon  need  aoma  '  - 
at  that  awful  momant,  i 


FICTION. 

♦ 

The  Crook  of  the  Bougrh.  Bv  M^nie  M.  Dowie. 
7i/^5iin.,  :««>pp.     I^uuhm.  IWJS.  Methuen.    6/- 

Miss  Dowie's  new  novel  varies  a  good  deal  in  intcrc-jt.  and 
the  stylo  is,  to  say  the  least  of  it,  unetjnal.  The  first  part  of  her 
book  consists  mainly  of  her  views  on  most  subjects,  hung  loosely 
upon  some  not  particularly  exciting  episodes — chiefly  of  travel — 
in  the  life  of  a  young  lady,  who  is  sister  to  a  somewhat  jiriggish 
M.P.  But  it  is  only  fair  to  tho  author  to  say  that  her  novel 
improves  as  it  goes  forward,  and  that,  when  the  story  is  once 
safely  lando<l  at  Constantinople,  it  jiroceeds  with  a  certain 
amount  of  dramatic  coherence.  It  is  distinctly  readable,  and,  in 
some  places,  very  nearly  amusing. 

The  actual  story,  indeed,  has  the  merits  of  freshness  in  it  ; 
we  wouhl  gladly  have  seen  it  at  once  more  simply  and  more  fully 
told.  It  is  open  to  doubt  whether  an  excellent  and  almost 
tcxliously-sensiblo  girl  such  as  Islay  Netherdalo— <levot<'d  to 
her  type-writing  machine,  blue-books,  and  priggish  brother — 
would  undergo  so  compli.te  a  transformation  in  consequence  of 
the  foolish  chatter  of  a  certain  "  gny  Porisieinie,"  even  though 
the  said  cluitt^T  was  followed  by  a  visit  to  a  certain  well-known 
West-end  shop  Cour  author,  out  of  kindness  to  the  firm  no 
doubt,  gives  its  name  !,).  Islay's  huit  state  strikes  us  ns  worse 
than  her  first  ;    but  in  neither,  it  must  bo  admitted,  is  she  very 


July  2,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


757 


I 


oonTiiirinij.     Wti  imtortnin  unwilliii);  mmpicionii,  inor^  •  ' 

Coloiii'l  HiiHnnii  in  not  i|uit«  n  ri'ul  Turk.  If  thtTo  iir4  : 
liiiii  till-  I'l'^'i'iii'rittinn  of  thi'  iiiiii|M-iiki)lilt<  t'lnpim  will  l>i<  u  vi-ry 
oiiHy  tank.  Mi'itiiwliilo  diiico,  r«nl  or  not,  li><  it  a  vi<ry  chiinnin)r 
ponioii  wii  can  only  iloplorn  thut  Iiilny  provod  ao  clnmny,  anil 
i<n(l<'<l  liy  pleasing;  him  not  at  all  whilti  trying  to  ploaa<>  him 
(lungnroimly  oviTniiieh.  For  lalay,  th«  typical  mo<lcrn  woman, 
rovi'rtu  to  primitivn  m«thocl«  of  uttrnction  — namtily,  thowi  of  M-lf- 
uflornnu<nt  -to  mtcuru  thu  huart  of  ht<r  wlmirnr.  But  ("olonul 
Hit8Han  knnwH  that  "  11ii>y  do  thimv  thing's  iH'tt^'r  in  Francit," 
tliity  iivi<n  ilo  thcni  )H>ttur  in  Turkey  Ht<  asks  u  n<>w  m'nsiition. 
Shi>,  in  tho  unnliiNt  faxhion,  otrorii  him  an  uxcotxlingly  olil  on«  ; 
anil  th«  man,  iHiiiif;  an  icloalint,  ilii'S  of  it.  SVu  am  vnry  far  from 
holilin){  n  brief  for  the  modern  woman  ;  hut  we  venture 
oharitiibly  to  ihnibt  whether  even  iihe,  ]H>or  thing,  in  i|iiit«  an 
Btnpid  UK  all  this.  And  herein  lien  the  failure  of  thu  mttirtr  - 
ainc-e  satire,  wo  predume,  the  book  is  intendiHi  to  be.  F\>r  satire 
to  be  effective  nuiat  deal  with  the  average  atul  not  with  the  excep- 
tion, ovdn  in  rosptict  of  a  subject  so  joyless  as  thu  stupidity  of 
the  modern  woman. 

One  cannot  avoid  feeling,  a.s  we  close  the  book,  that  it  might 
have  boon  butter  than  it  is.  Indeed,  the  immnrtal  judgment  of 
Dr.  Primrose  in  as  applicable  to  tho  novel  in  ipu>8tion  as  to  ao 
many  other  productions  in  this  world.  The  picture  would  have 
iH'on  bi'ttur,  observod  that  sagaciouK  critic,  "  had  tho  piiinter 
tnkoii  more  pains."  Not  much  pains  would  have  In-en  requiro<l 
to  correct  mistakes  in  grammar,  or  the  sadly  slip-slnnl  construc- 
tion of  so  many  of  Miss  Dowio's  sentonces.  She  tells  us  that  her 
principal  character  accjuired  tho  solid  framework  of  grammar  and 
construction  as  her  mind  develope<l.  It  is  much  to  be  rogretted 
that  tho  author  has  not  more  closely  followed  tho  praiseworthy 
example  of  her  heroine.  Tho  whole  novel  is  lazily  written  ;  and, 
even  when  the  ruling  idea  disengages  itself  and  tho  plot  conies 
into  e.xisU'Uco,  it  is  worked  out  with  an  almost  cynical  abstmce 
of  care.  We  do  not  doubt  that  Miss  Powie  could  write  a  very 
tolerable  romance  :  but  to  do  that  she  must  aci|uiro  a  little 
more  respect  both  for  her  readers  and  for  her  art.  She  must  also 
abandon  her  curiously  elusive  style  -apparently  copie<l  from 
(leorgo  Eliot  in  her  decadence,  with  a  dash  of  bastard 
Meredithian  epigram  thrown  in— n  style  always  abhorrent  to  the 
critical  soul,  and  which,  when  used,  as  in  the  present  case,  to 
express  conceptions  not  startlingly  remarkable  for  their  profundity 
and  originality,  is  ciklculatcd  to  reveal  rather  than  to  veil  thfi 
intellectual  poverty  of  the  writer.  Indi-ed,  our  chief  (piarrel 
with  Mi.ss  Dowio  is  concerning  these  philosophical  digressions 
in  which  she  so  fre<|uently  indulges.  On  a  cursory  [H'ru.sal  they 
appear  fraught  with  some  profound  signihcance  ;  but  on  analysis 
the  exasperated  reader  discovers  either  that  they  have  no 
nu^auing  at  all,  or.  as  in  most  ca.ses,  that  some  lamentably 
ancient  truism,  some  trite  idea  such  as  Macaulay  said  might 
have  been  a  novelty  at  the  court  of  Chedorlaomer,  lies  ol>scure<l 
under  her  epigrammatic  verbiage. 

We  take  leave  of  tho  author,  wishing  that  tho  style  of  her 
book  had  been  more  distinguished,  the  plot  of  it  more  complete, 
and  hopiuc  that  her  next  story  will  l>e  an  a<{vance — lie,  as  a 
whole,  very  much  more  worthy  of  the  young  lady  who  once 
travelled  so  divortingly  "  in  the  Karpathians." 


To  choose  the  Reign  of  Terror  as  the  scene  of  one's  hero's 
adventures  is  not  to  offer  a  fresh  or  certainly  attractive  morsel 
to  a  jaded  literary  palate.  In  Tub  AnvKNTURics  of  thk  Comtk 
DE  LA  AIvKTTK  (Blackwood,  Os.)  Mr.  Bernartl  Capes  has  managed 
to  extract  some  now  int4'rest  out  of  it.  He  does  not.  indeed, 
divest  it  of  its  horrors,  but  he  centres  the  attention  more  closely 
on  an  engaging  love  story,  for  which  the  horrors  are  a  not  too 
revolting  background.  Without  consciously  imjxirting  historj- 
into  his  jdiges,  ho  manages  cleverly  to  give  us  the  atmo.sphere. 
the  various  types  of  revolutionary,  the  actual  thoughts  an<l  life 
of  a  "  svispect."  lint  the  liest  part  of  the  Kiok  is  not  in  Paris 
at  all.  Mr.  Capes  strikes  out  in  a  new  jiath  by  following 
the  solitary  wanilerings  of  the  Conite  in  different  parts  of 
the   country,  and   in  doing  so   supplies  us   with  a   great   deal 


of  interestiiiK  simI  picture«f|UO  nutter.  Hvn  w  »  ttiiklng 
{iMMge:  — 

It  >  '  ahra  I  T«Blur*d  into  Itw  ' 

down.     1  -h*  «mot»' 'hr 'own  » f*h  rtr*- 

iU  wall*  au.i 
of  ■hn'|i>w    I 

pi  V.BJfl   lo 

•  » 

I  ir  ■  ■    ■     ■    . 

etrtain  - 

« 

i -I.  .,  ■-—  ■i-'i'  '•"- 

m  pn*n  i^f  tlKurr^.      It  w 

atl.l   *il    in   M   fn..niriit   tLf        -     :„ 

tl.  lifo    m    lla    ta 

III  with    ml   rayt 

by  than    i    tiail    intarprrteil    tb«    writiDf    <>d 

"  .Vent,  mtHf,"    written  on  the  Uaili'  of    th. 

thr  aettlni;  sun. 

A  very  utrans^  an'l  <|ui»t  pity  flowed  in    mT  »»in»  aa  I  |<w>|i»l.     H«t» 
wan  I  mtink-  -    tranquillity  of  a  k<>I 

otlirr  h»^»c^t  itpiI  in.     < 'oiiM     it  !• 

ray  pirtii  -  I  other  than  thr  gli  ■..  >'  wa*  nicr»»anr 

to  tlie  I-  r     I  felt    aa  if.  in    t  .e  flaahiac.  aacti 

next  VI'  '   -         '  '  '     '  ■*"" 

part  hi 

fao*  aii.i  II ....■..■.  ■..,   (..J...-  .h«,i.-i  ....    ;«-.  .    ..  ....»« 

ctursM  on  the  inexorabli-  beauty  of  tlw  twaraoa  abore  mc. 

There  are  here  traces  of  tho  error  wl.' 
Mr.  ("apes'  forinor  work,  but  which  ia.  oi 
t!" 

ti^'     ■ 

we  suppoBO.  expiiiins  the  use  ot  such  str.i  ^is  "  wonwr.  ' 

'  thridiled."    '•  blowzed."      But,   apart   :  ntylo.  there  is 

an  undoubted  ingenuity  of  incident  in  this  story.  It  never  falls 
into  the  trite,  and  the  treatment  ia  always  novel  and  foil  of 
colour.  It  is,  in  fact,  in  many  respect*  a  remarkable  book  and 
well  worth  reading. 


-Il  I  !.*••.    I  III-    3t"I  ll-. 


■  lit.iiiii-ii  in 


Mr.  H.  B.  Marrii'U  ..  ;ii- 
The  Ue.\rt  of  Mib.vnua  (Lane.  Os.)  tut  "  mostly  winter  tiilcs. " 
The  one  story  which  <leservi«  a  gayer  title — viz.,  the  first,  '•  The 
Heart  of  Miranda  " — we  like  the  best  among  the  half-tlozen 
containiKl  in  the  volume.  Mintnda's  heart,  pulsing  with  the 
life  of  her  eighteen  summers,  is  full  of  the  joy  of  earth.  •■  Vnuth. 
spring  and  lovelinu-ss,"  blossomed  there. 

Miranila  came  forth  into  tho  ..Mr.f.  n  jukI  look,.!  AlH.nt  L.r        'Ih.-   s^k. 
afaone  through  ilti'io  of   hlur. 
breezes    of    the    nioniing   Htiv 
trenihlnl    anil   wnvvrtil.     In  her  In 
surface    of    derp   |k)ii1».     Merrily  »i 

thi?    trifs.       Her   gaie    wandmil    al.ruii.l.    from     ii  wHh 

it*  early  dews,  to  thr  rolling  hills  and   ilistant  vn^  th-- 

gohh-n  luxe   of    the   iiioniiiif,*.     >be  smilrd  at  ' 
knocked  At  Miruiiila's   heart.  .  Thr   n 

forehead    Kh«*  suiileil    at    for   pleasure  ;   the  nun    tint  >ii'  ut-  .>■ 
ber  cheeks  »he  laughiit    at    for   i^hi-^-r  delight  ;    th*-  flowtrt    t: 
on  their  stalks  shi'  kisiM"<l  for  vrrj-  1 

So  the  story  Iv-gins.     Ami  the  world   of   Miranda's 

ganlen,  right  8\  ■  ■■■d  move  with  her  in  th. 

freshness  of   tha-  iiig.      And  love   after   1". 

to  Slirandii.  each  in  tuni  to  be  rejected,  love  as  folly,  lore  as 
a  comfortable  philosophy,  the  love  of  the  Sentimentalist,  lore 
as  "  lack-lustre  virtue  '  —till  we  lie^in  to  fear  a  "  sad  ending," 
happily,  without  justification,  for  finally,  in  very  charming 
guise,  the  "true  lore  "  arrives.  This  wiiming  extravainiaa, 
with  its  pretty  coiniHly  of  sentiment,  and  its  dainty  ■' 
is  written  throughout  with  an  art  that  is  always  ' 
gonial.     For   the    tc  '  .;•    the 

other   stories— of    wl;,  j.^^ion. 

and   the   horrible   su|>ern:i:  iits— are, 

jK-rhajie.    hanlly    to    l>e    !•  rst.      l$ut 

they  are  apt  to  leave  an  unpleasant,  in  more  than  one  instance 
a  positively  iiause<ius.  taste  in  the  mouth.  Mr.  Wataon  detlicates 
his  book  in  a  prefatory  letter  to  Mr.  Henry  James,  traces  of 
whose  influence  u}H>n  his  style  are  obvious. 


758 


LITERATURE. 


[July  2,  1898. 


r»eor.' 


ttet 

■*ar 


Hmcvican  Xcttcr. 

—  — ^ — 

CHir.MiO   IN    KKTIOX. 
In  a  fanaar  pspv  prinUtl  lioro  I  m»lt<  •  pMcing  iioto  of  Rtich 
Vio»l  cirili««tioiii<  (rather  Uk)  1»r({c  a  word  for  tho 
inoan)  have  found  in  fiction.     If  it  ii«oni»  Btrango 
■   liavo  f«»und  ao  littlo,   it  apjieara  to  nio 
hicaf.'o  should  have  found  »o  much  ;  for 
»1   1    mil    venture    to  »ay  (mailer,  city  has  boen 
by  bar  no»»li»t«  altogether  out  of  j>roivirtion  to  this  vast 
tMm,    whUh  d«tM   bade    to   an    ant :  >  or    even     than 

Boalon'a  in  Um  fint  qowier  of  the  se^  .  ontury.     If  any 

one  aaked  me  why  Uiis  was  ao  I  ahould  answer  that  I  <lid  not 
know,  and  thet-  f  -t.....l.1  perhaps  make  what  shift  I  could  to  got 
til*  laadar  to  i  t  it    was  at  least  portly  l>e<auso  of  tho 

intanaa  public  i>ihu  ..i  l  hicapo,  which  centres  tho  mind  of  her 
|i«epU  ao  atronf-ly  upon  lier  in  every  way  ;  while  in  New  York, 
T  "  "  "  tTfru»,  where  there  is  no  puhlic  spirit,  oven  tho  invontivo 
.«  fT*»m  the  local  life  with  the  indifference  which  would 
att«tMl   ..  to   deal    with    it.      Nery  likely    I  should  Ih) 

wrong  ;  I  I  feel  much  less  secure  of  my  inferences  than 

of  my  instances. 

I. 

Una  of  the  aptest  and  certainly  the  freshest  of  these  is  a  very 
clerer  new  novel  oalWl  "  The  (Jospel  of  Kreo<U>m,"  by  Mr. 
Roljert  Herrick,  a  young  writer  who  shows  that  neatness  of 
haiHlling  awl  that  care  for  character  rather  than  incident  which 
I  perha|«  too  eagerly  claim  as  American.  To  the  veteran 
ohaerver  it  is  plain  that  Mr.  Herrick  has  come  after  our  fiction 
has  leartHMf  how  :  l>ut  this  is  not  saying  that  he  does  not  show 
gift  atKl  -  -  own.     He  shows  n  pootl  deal  of  Itoth,  and  he 

»;,ow»  A  ••  and  a  fresh  pleasure  in  it  by  choosing  figures 

.•■tuality.  He  is  not  lirst  in  tho  field  of  inter- 
,  Imt  he  makes  po<xl  his  right  to  lie  in  it,  an<l 
«  many  followers  there  it  seems  to  me  that  Mr.  James 
if\«t  r<"n«on  to  shudder  at  Mr.  Herrick. 
i;-i'l  of  Freedom  "  has  not  to  do  with  Kuropean 
At  the  worst  its  people  are  Europeanizo<l 
!  .  t'lst  they  are  Euroj-eanized  Americans  in 
tbeir  repatriation.  The  American  who  has  como  homo  after  a 
long  •ojoum  abroad  id  always  jnecioua  to  the  native  imagina- 
tion ;  if  thi-  1  is  a  woman  of  artistic  sympathies  iind 
▼acne  ideals  ":  '<ire,  not  to  say  self-indul);enco,  who  lias 
I  home  to  Chicago,  the  ima^rinatim  has  almost  nn  enil>an-as8- 
I  of  richea.  It  is  an  American  of  this  sort  and  sex  whom  Mr. 
Herrick  uiakes  hi*  heroine  :  a  generous  and  ambitious  girl  who 
mistakenly  ntarrias  a  young,  energetic  business  man,  and  cannot 
stand  him.  and  goes  back  to  Paris  and  Florence,  to  lead  there  a 
sort  of  Bohemian  life,  stainless  to  be  sure,  but  cloudc<l  by  the 
world's  doultt  Bi«l  spiritually  squalid  through  its  inevitable 
aaaociationa.  Oik-  of  onr  novelists  once  acut»'ly  said,  "  when  an 
American  woman  lose*  her  innocence  «ho  gws  and  gets  some 
mot\s,"  aiHl  in  some  such  way  Mr.  Herriok"s  huroine  saves  her- 
aalf.  She  make*  one's  heart  a<.-h<-,  but  she  is  too  honest,  and  too 
howtljr  dealt  with,  to  Is-wildor  or  delude  th<-  fondest    reader. 

The  people  are  all  interesting,  and  the  texture  of  the  stfiry 
(wUcb  i»  pcrliaps  not  all  wool  or  quite  a  yartl  wide)  ii  firm  and 
good  enough.  The  European  episodes  are  well  managed,  but  it 
ia  the  mtiment  of  Chicago  which  is  the  most  valuable,  for  the 
•'  a  rich  S'Mjiety  wholly  of  women  trying  to  be 
listic,  while  tboir  men-kind  look  on  in  ironical 
::int.       In     •  iider    implications    of 

and  r'lvir  V  it  give*  one  tho   ini- 

1  :    on    the   si<le  of  public 

,  .^    ..    .  lual,   if  one  may  trust  one's 

rseollaetions  of  political  scaiMlals  in  the  Chicago  newspapers. 

II. 
To  uy  that  such  a  picture  fully  repreaenteil  Chicago  would 
be  s  .  la«s  than  that  which   ilenied   its  truth  U-cause  it 

<lid  It    is.  of  coiirsa.  not  fiillv   H'liresentativi'  ;  tlnTe 


The 


figur<'<. 

Am<'r  ' 


•cns' 

ioU 

<ir    aUipvlMsd    • 

dinattfiie  tinb  . 

sioTi 

ipif 


are  Chioagoa  and  Chicagos,  and  it  is  proboblo  that  Mr.  Hoirick, 
who  sees  his  Chicago  with  New  England  oyi-s,  has  not  "  soon  it 
whole  "  or  triwl  to  do  so.  This  must  have  l)Cen  the  cuao  also 
with  Mr.  Henry  K.  Fuller,  who  is  to  tho  manner  born.  Tho  life 
of  any  population  is  too  varied,  too  manifold,  for  the  imrposo  of 
any  artist  ;  ho  Ukes  what  comes  into  his  scheme,  and  the  rest 
he  leU  go  ;  but  1  hiivo  fancied  that  in  Mr.  Fuller's  "  Cliff- 
DwoUers  "  aiul  "  W  ith  the  Procession  "  Chicago  hatl  Iwen 
sketched  with  an  epic,  ii  panoruniic  largeness  such  as  has  fallen 
to  few  cities    and  certainly  to  no  other  city  of  these  States. 

Those  are  no  longer  new  books  ;  they  aio  so  old.  in  fiut,  that 
I  f.-el  free  to  remind  tho  reader  that  "  The  Cliff-Uwellers  "  is 
the  epic  of  a  Chicago  sky-scrajwr,  and  the  jteoplo  who.se  biisiness 
life  passes  in  it.  "  With  the  I'rocossion  "  is  the  imnoninia  of 
an  "  old  "  Chicago  family,  whose  ambitious  daughu-r  is  deter- 
mined that  it  shall  take  tho  place  in  society  which  Ixjlongs  to  it. 
Moth  are  delightful  in  their  resjiective  ways  and  of  a  most  satis- 
fying reality.  1  believe  some  jieoplo  found  "  The  Clifl- 
Dwellers  "  too  hard  in  tone,  but  for  me  it  had  tlio  constant  relief 
of  a  very  iliarming  humour  ;  and  "  With  tho  Ihocession  "  has 
this  and  a  delicate  jiathos  besides,  at  the  right  times  and  in 
the  right  pliices,  while  it  divines  in  tho  American  ideal  of  con- 
duct a  qiiiiint  nobility  which  ought  to  satisfy  the  self-respect  of 
any  community,  however  ra|iacious. 

I  hope  that  I  am  not  comparing  Mr.  Herrick  and  Mr. 
Fuller  ;  that  would  be  unfair  to  the  younger  artist,  who  has  not 
the  assured  touch  of  the  elder,  and  whose  recent  book,  iiromising 
and  even  fulfilling  as  it  is,  has  not  the  breadth  and  grasp  of  the 
earlier  novels.  Mr.  Fuller  has  given  jiroofs  of  mastery  in  these 
which  I  hojK;  he  will  supplement  with  otlier  Chicago  stories  ; 
but  whatever  ho  does  I  am  jiretty  sure  to  Iw  glad  of,  and  I  have 
boen  enjoying  his  latest  book,  "  From  the  Other  Side,"  though 
it  has  nothing  to  do  with  Chicago.  It  has  oftencst  to  do  with 
I)eoplo,  both  alien  and  connati<iniil,  on  that  Italian  ground  where 
Mr.  Fuller  found  the  material  of  his  first  fiction,  the  i«nsively 
mo<lidato<l  romance  of  "  The  Cavaliero  Pensiori-Vani,"  from 
which  "  Tho  Clili-L>wellors  "  was  such  a  surprising  leop  into 
realism.  "  From  the  Dther  Side,"  without  a  change  fronx  the 
later  method,  is  a  reversion  to  tho  earlier  atmosphere,  antl  its 
studies  of  Italian  and  Italianate  life  seem  to  mo  all  fortunate. 
But  tho  best  thing  in  it  is  that  purely  American  thing,  "  The 
Pilgrim  Sons,"  in  which  one  of  our  newest  tyj)cs  is  soizixl.  This 
is  the  sort  of  American  who  is  going  increasingly  back  to  Eng- 
land to  take  up  tlit^  life  there  which  his  ancestors  broke  off  in 
tho  early  sixteen  hundreds.  He  and  she-  it  is  an  epicene  species 
—are  shown  in  transit  ;  all  the  slight  action  is  on  siiipboard, 
where  tho  most  modern  variety  of  snob  develops  in  jierfectly 
mo<lem  circumstance.  The  attitude  of  the  lesser  r'illionairea 
towarils  tlio  larger  millionaires,  in  this  environment,  is  carefully 
studied,  with  a  sort  of  scientific  amiiibility.  or  at  least  passion- 
lessly,  to  an  effect  well  worthy  tho  reader's  notice. 

III. 

Mr.  Fuller's  Chicago  novels,  like  that  of  Mr.  Honiok,  Uke 
his  city  on  the  society  side,  but  with  rather  more  of  a  slant 
towards  what  may  1»  called  tho  humaner  side.  Un  tho  humaner 
side,  with  no  slant  at  all  towards  the  society  side,  there  is  a 
book  by  -Mr.  (ioorge  A<le,  called  "  Artie  :  A  SU)ry  of  the  Streets 
and  Town,  "  wliich  no  essay  of  this  ])reten8ion  would  be  complete 
without  mentioning. 

Artie  is  a  young  follow  in  some  sort  of  business  office,  of  tho 
biking  anil  baseball  typo,  full  to  tlio  \i\m  of  the  most  graphic  anil 
satisfying  slang,  but  of  generous  instincts,  and  a  certain  invul- 
nerable right-mindedness  in  the  midst  of  adverse  oxporiencos, 
whose  rea<ly  How  of  talk  is  mainly  tho  narrative  of  the  Iwok.  I 
might  easily  overpraise  it  in  some  ways  :  but  I  do  not  believe 
that  on  the  level  which  it  consciously  seeks  there  is  a  lietter 
study  of  American  town  life  in  the  West.  It  treats  of  American 
town  life  without  the  foreign  admixture  which  is  so  charac- 
teristic in  the  East  ;  its  |iorsniis  are  ty]>es  which  one  caiuiot  fail 
to  recognize  who  knows  our  letter  sort  of  hard-working  [wople. 
The  author  of  "  Artie  "  has  not  overdone  them  in  any  way  ;  he  has 


July  '2,   1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


rsu 


ncithor'caricatitrod  nor  flattered  them.  Artio'ii  ( ArthnrN)  Marne 
(Mary)  ih  tin  );<>ii<l  n  ^irl  an  curi  l>o,  wlmloanmuly  iui<-iiltivat<Nl, 
but  nimplii  and  wttll-belinvi«l,  and  with  th«  eliarm  of  tlioront^h 
(;ond-hi>art(idiiOHN,  whicli  tlui  rcndor  ia  Romxlixw  innd«  t<>  (••<-l 
Such  |K)<i|iI(i  iir«  UK  much  un  Misn  WilkiriH'  Now  Ki 
nativu  til  iiiir  <>wri  anil  and  air  ;  tlictir  civilixatiioi  ia  hh 
of  Kiirii|M)  na  Kiir<>p«i  could  jHiHailily  ht'  of  thom.  I  ahouhl  be 
aorry  not  to  iiraiati  the  book  t<iioU(;h  (thi>  pioturea  in  it  aro 
admirably  accuratii  iiiti'rprotatioiia  of  the  characters  in  outlino), 
for  it  ia  roally,  with  Homo  cxceaaes,  a  very  pl<-aain((  piece  of  art, 
and  it  ia  cndltmnly  aniuainfr.  For  my  own  i>art,  1  rea<l  it  over 
and  over  a^aiu  with  a  aort  of  h(dpl<>flHMORa,  and  I  find  a  joy  in  it« 
jwoplo  which  I  oouhl  ui>t,  I  own,  im|iart  to  ri>adi-ra  atrant;i<  to 
thoir  Ciinditiona  witlimit  a  rathi-r  i-ncydopu'dic  atiitomciit  <.f 
theae.  I  know  no  atory  nf  Now  York  Ktrtiot  and  t4i»n  life  a.. 
pood,  except  the  ffrim  studius  of  Mr.  Stephen  Crane,  which  ar« 
of  quite  nnotlior  etl'ect. 

IV. 
Wliy  tlio  town  life  in  the  I'nitJMl  States  ahouhl  have  iuten^atvd 
our  writers  of  fiction  so  little,  and  the  country  life,  or  village 
life,  so  much,  would  not  bo  easy  to  aay.  It  may  bo  b*>caiiao  ita 
expression  is  not  very  fixed  and  ia  hard  to  catch  :  or  it  may  bo 
that  its  physiognomy  does  not  interest  the  artist.  If  this  wore 
tho  case  I  should  Iw  disixised  to  blame  the  artist  for  a  want  of 
insi^ilit  :  1  tliink  if  he  would  look  a  littlo  closer,  and  deal  a 
little  more  faithfully  with  himself  concerniuf;  it,  he  would  find 
it  very  much  to  his  purpose.  The  writers  I  have  mentioned  have 
done  tliis  with  enviable  results  :  and  thoir  work  is  the  moat 
original  and  notable  contribution  of  Chicago  to  fiction.  Some- 
thing of  the  same  kind  and  quality,  as  fresh,  aa  genuine,  still 
remains  to  bo  done  elsewhere.  In  Now  York,  I  should  aay  the 
richest  fiehl  was  not  in  tho  slums,  or  in  the  "  beat  society,"  b\it 
among  our  illimitable  />m(/-./coi.iiV  (a  littlo  bolow  the  level  of  Mr. 
KuUor'a  Chicagoans  and  a  little  above  tlio  level  of  Mr.  Ado's), 
who  are  more  cliaracteristic  than  cither  extreme  of  tho  social 
scale,  and  whoso  life,  if  it  could  bo  s\iggesto<l  in  fiction,  would 
be  found  aa  jioculiarlj-  American  as  that  of  the  Now  England 
villages,  or  the  Western  farms,  or  tho  Par  Western  plains.  Tens 
of  thcuisands  of  Americans  of  a  tyi>e  as  simply  and  as  richly 
nativo  as  any  in  Massachusetts  or  Wisconsin  await  here  their 
<li8Coverer,  whoso  fortiuio  thoy  will  maku  when  ho  comes.  They 
may  have  to  wait  long  ;  it  is  a  rare  talent  that  knows  how  to 
«livin«?  and  to  reveal  the  delicatu  and  elusive  charm  of  the 
average.  W.    I).    HOWELLS. 

[Copyright,  1898,  in  tho  Vnited  States   of  America,  by    Harper 
and    IJrothors.J 


XIlnivcvsit\>  Xcttcvs. 

- — -♦ — 

OXFORD. 

We  have  been  kept  alive  all  through  the  past  spring  by  a 
series  of  small  alarms  and  excursions,  and  after  all  nothing  par- 
ticular has  como  of  it  all.  There  are  plenty  of  would-lie  re- 
formers, but  they  are  balanced  by  a  more  than  u.sually  apathetic 
or  even  actively  conservative  public.  On  the  one  hand,  tho 
University  is  from  time  to  time  jwrjiloxed  by  fear  of  change, 
and  has  l)oen  threatone<l  with  drastic  reforms  of  the  whole 
examination  system,  a  new  school  of  agriculture,  and  even  an 
alteration  of  tho  date  of  the  Eights ;  passion.s  run  high  for  a  week 
or  so,  caucuses  are  hastily  summone<1,  nor  aro  the  Mtises  silent. 
On  the  other  hand,  discussion,  and  still  more  voting,  always 
makes  it  jierfectly  clear  that  the  great  majority  even  of  persons 
actively  engaged  in  the  work  of  the  University  have  had  enough 
of  tinkering  and  aro  at  present  quite  satistioil  with  the  .•^^»^M  7W0. 
Resthss  advocates  of  change  attribute  this  satisfaction  to  the 
machinations  of  the  once  famous  "  Non  Placet  Society."  said 
to  have  l)een  lecontly  resuscitated.  However,  as  iioImmIv  either 
at  the  present  or  any  other  time  has  evor  confessed  to  member- 
shiji  of  this  IkhIv,  its  alleged  resurrection  is  ditlicult  to  prove. 
Probably    Oxford    is    exhibiting    the    tendencies   of  tho    outside 


liucUuu. 
Ir 


world.    It  •MBU  M  if  many  tMkcb«r« 
uf  the  multitudv  of    ;jan»o—i   itU«h   I 
bimI  a  apirit  of  re  >  ^i-  abroad  1 

h«Mir  le^a  of  pfnln'  u^oil.       I 


conlroveray  .,  f*w  doubted 

what  would  1  .     .       .  ,  u u I  "  composi- 

tion "  in  particular  was  suppoMMl  to  be  at  ita  last  K*»p.     It  will 

be  r-«'"-'  -••■■•  ••    the   century  onda  witli  1   ' •■■        ' '■''"* 

Bn<i 

iiK'  siiiMiiii  r    t'Mii    ia     ''  '   ttilo    in    I:'  "ii* 

more  or  loss  ephemeral.     ./  -l  of    van 

y  accomiMihiiuiitt  uf   llie  Kighta 
"\  tho  ••  ISump  "-    ii"f ,    a*   tiom*- 
pi  I  :in     and  1 

•01.  ;••  ;  their  In  ' 

future     atudonta     of     philology.      Tho    ne«l\ 
Lecture  is  on  view.     Itookscllora   display    pri/' 
thoir  windows,  encouraging  the  author  to    believe 
public  demand  for  hia  prolusions.     Both  tho  (iroek 


.    U. 

hi.V 


now 
uere 

I.   a 


inea 

-<  in 

IS  a 

titt) 


Gaisford  I^riee  ami    the   Chancellor's   Latin   Verse  are  distinctly 
above  tho  average.     Mr.  liuchan,  tho   aut'  N'ewdigato 

poem,  is  a  novelist  as  well  as  a  poet.     I  do  writ* 

novels  occasionally,   and   porha|)a  they   u  '  Ky  a 

recent  vote  at  the   Union,  which   has  <!  '<    "f 

fiction  have   no    roason    to  be  dissatialied    •*>' 
Tho  proiKiaer  of  tho  motion  was  u  gentleman  « 
him  to  s{<«ak  with  too    authority  of  an  expert — (>oaatbly  with  an 
inclination  towards  optimism. 

The  world  is  fidl  of  relics  of  which  tho  personal  interest  ia 
problematical—"  very  proliably  Uie  actiul  pen  which  signed 
Maijitn  Chnrta,"  and  so  forth.  But  this  time  we  have  got  the 
real  thine,  in  the  shaiie  of  a  guitar  which  ilid  actually  belong  to 
Shelley — or  rather  waa  given  by  him  Uf  a  lady  and  has  been 
celebrated  by  his  own  allusion  t  This  i^  •  and 

lieautiful  instrument    is   now    ]  :  t"   the    }'■■  tb" 

munificence  of  an  American  donor  ;    it  i-i 
to  the  library  which   already  |io8seases  so 
poet      Fate  has  lieen  more   lilwral   of    sincers  to  «  j 
to  us  ;  but  it  cannot  be   said  that  we  aro  slack  in  1.  _ 

memory  of  our   own    poets   or   in  providing  appropriate  reatinc 
places  for  their  i-rliiiuiir. 

During  ]nrt  of  the  term  we  have  had  the  rare  opportunity  of 
seeing  a  most  interesting  exhibition  of  drawings  by  Tumor  and 
Claude.  Tho  Lilier  Studiortun  has  l«en  on  view — with  other 
works  standing  in  close  ndation  to  it— in  tho   Pi^  '  T  ; 

and  a  number  of   drawings    by  ("laudo,  never  Iwt^  .to<l, 

have  been  place<1  in  an  adj'  - 1   of  the  gallery  tu  illuttrate 

the  relation  between  tho  t»  1  «. 

Term  has  onde<l  n  itli  tho  usual  me<iley  of  business  and  hartllv 
less  laborious  pleasure — l>alls  ami  concerts  preceded  aiMl  inter- 
riipte<I  by  examinations.  Tlie  latter  present  no  particular 
novelty,  except  that  Modem  History,  which  has  for  some  time 
tieon  nnining  Liteur  Uumaiiioi-rs  hanl  in  the  number  of  its 
candidates,  has  now  g<  :  '  '  with  a  strong  lea<l.  Although 
tlio  conferment  of  hon  Mtia  this  year  <loos  not  arouse  any 


remarkable  . 
lieon  larger  1 
an<l  varii-d  ; 
memoration 
visitors. 


',  the.  (Jummeii  •  owd  seeiiis  to  have 

and    the    ent'  ts   more  niimeroiia 

prol>a)>ly  it  ia  a  reaction  niler  la.tt  year,  when  Com- 

was    ecli{MiHl    by    the    .Iiibileu    and   dn>w   very  few 


Covrcsponbcncc. 


OXFORD. 


THE    STERILITY    OF 

H)     IHK    KPITOK, 

Sir, —It  is  related  of  n  for   ma;  urs 

that.whenaskcil  by  a  friemi  ho  hail  pr  _  tion 

of  Euclid,  he  repliixl.  "  I  have    not    exactly    proved    it  ;    but    I 

flatter   myself   that    I    have    reuden^l  it  exceedingly  probable." 


760 


LITERATURE. 


[July  2,  1898. 


May  I  ■im>rt  thai  tU*  ia  preoiaaly  what  hM  been  done  by  th« 
writar  of  your  aiiioi*  of  Jan*  11  on  Oxford  t  Ho  r«it«r*toa  the 
H*  wtumwrmt-f  all  our  old,  familiar  failinf^  — 
■toak-in-trMi*  of  critira,  «>v«r  aiiuw  the  ancient 
of  m<"  '  'Hhion  ; 

rfisp  I  I  )<y  tli<< 

oommiMioo  to   i'  '■    ■  -^  "'"' 

hia   pupil*   in  tl ^   .  ■■'•  ^'' v.  n- 

ing  :  the  «aat«  of  en*r((y  in  the  multiplication  of  choap  haii<l- 
•nd  eo  forth.  The  whole  atat*  of  »or— »>  i-  .-ribetl  i» 
to   render    "  aterility  "   <t   priori    "  ■  y    pro- 

V  one  who  wiahed  to  prore— on  struiiv  n  priori 
groond*  -onl   can   hare   produced  very  little  sinco  the 

fttminir-i  "  »i  "!>,  might  have  gone  on  to  ;  ■•  two  tilings. 

fifst,  that  the  number  of   FoUowa  eleotc< :  '.   thank*  to 

diaumitioa  of  ooUega  rewanaa,  baa  been  un|>ii*<.'u<lfut««lly  Rniall. 
Saooodly,  that  mtaftm  opera  (which  i*  what  yotir  article 
damdarmtaa)  take  tima.  Eighteen  yeara  have  olapao<l  xiiicu  our 
Bodam  ayateiB  oame  into  operation  :  a  "  great  work  "  which 
takaa  laaa  than  nine  yaara  to  complete  incurs  the  charge  of 
haaty  wurkmanahip  ;  and  when  completed,  it  should,  according 
to  the  Horstian  maxim,  be  kept  in  liottle  for  another  nine  years. 
AMOcdiqg  to  this  calculation  we  could  not  expect  that  Fellows 
ainee  the  commission  should  have  |>ro<1uce<l  anything 
>!  time.     But  seroral   would  be  looked 

for  in  tli< 

All  this,  bowwvw,  i«  im  ro  ir.'iing  in  the  air  :  let  us  come 
to  facta.  In  spita  of  porerty  m.A  Hsnt  of  leisure  ami  the  various 
eanaaa  militating  against  iinremuneratire  literary  production, 
the  actual  truth  is  that  the  "  output  "  of  living  Oxonians 
raaident  in  Uxfof  d  is  not  only  not  small  but,  under  the  circum- 
•tanoaa,  moat  croditably  large.  I  say  living  Oxonians,  not  only 
raeaotly-eUcted  Fellows,  because  the  reference  in  your  article  to 
a  aehoUr  of  Profeasor  Jebb'a  seniority  as  representing  Cambridge 
laaTea  me  in  doubt  aa  to  whether  it  is  the  old  or  the  new 
diapenaation  which  is  being  attacked  ;  apparently,  both  ;  and, 
on  the  whole,  I  infer  that  ProfosRor  Ellis  and  Mr.  Bradley  are 
tile  only  Oxford  men  wboae  books  any  senior  student  would 
think  it  neoeaaary  to  consult.  .Surely  thin  is  a  little  hard.  Does 
the  world  need  the  protest  of  a  humble  individual  like  myself  to 

remind   it   of  -•■  '■  ■- >?ni«ed  authorities  as  Tylor's  "  Primitive 

Man,"  Profe*  a  works  on  Logic,  Fiirneaux's  "Annals  " 

and  "  Uermani.i       ■■!   iacitus.  Professor  Bywater'sand  Professor 
Stnrart's  editions  of  the  "  Ethics,"  I'rofessor  Case's  "  Physical 
Raaiiam,"    the    Provost  of  Oriel's  "  Homeric  Granimur.*'  Kasli- 
dall's    "  History   of    L'niver8itic.9,''    Hnigh's  "  .Vttic  Theatre," 
Lindsay's    "  Latin    I^n^niat'e,"    Poole's  "  .Me<liev«l  Thought," 
OoMo'a  "  Art   of    War,"    Farnoll's  "  Greek  Heligion  " —not  to 
aantion    the     alroB<ly     published    volumes     of    Dr.     Murray's 
Dictionary?  I  aitnloL-i/.'  to  the  other  distinguishiMl  writers  whoso 
booka   I    hare  in^i  omitted.     If  your  contributor  will 

while  away  an  hour  . .,  ,......■  ing  over  the  above  works,  he  will,  I 

think,  admit  that  they  are  not  school-books  or  University  £x- 
tanaian  manuals.  Hevoral  are  by  men  who  ware  Fellows  of 
oolleg**  before  the  commisaion  :  but  that  is  not  to  the  point  :  I 
am  dcrfe'  '  .'ur  men   but  the 

UnivarBi'  .  that  is  what  your 

articU  ia  atUckiiig,  or  it*  t.  'In. 

Bat  aappoaa  wo  had  not  ^ :  th  to  a  single  itwiTniiui  ojmt 

for  the  laat  twenty  yeara  :  even  ao,  I  contend  that  this  would 
Dot  in  itanlf  be  neoeaaarily  a  proof  of  sterility.  Your  article,  as 
far  aa  I  can  see,  takaa  no  account  of  any  printed  matti-r  which  it 


Ic 


not  in  the  form  of  a  big  book,  witli  at 

•varyUiing    handaoma    about     it.     U    e\  ■ 

raUgatad  in  the  w:- 

Any  one  ao<:|tiaint<  . 

vary  many  aolid  and  g- 

fald — daaaieal,  bistori' 

tianally  iaeraaaing  the  anm  of  human 

ootlowa  tolaaniad  periodicaU  and    \>^, 

aoeietisa  ;  and  with  them  may  rank  the  Oxonian   p 

aad  anehwologiata  who  hava  dona  and  are  doing  aueh  axoallent 


tiinding  and 
i-lse    to    be 

1  ,v,.rtl.|c'.n  ? 
>^  <    .,1i.'  IJL'   UR 

r»  in  every 
.  Iio  are  cfin- 
tlioir  (xmtri- 
idre  learned 
kln-ographors 


work  in  Cyprus,  in  the  Fayyiim,  in  the  libraries  of  Italy,  and  the 
mountains  of  Asia  Minor.  I  do  not  say  that  their  dissertations 
are  for  the  general  reader.  They  are  written  by  and  for 
specialists  :  but  whatever  may  be  said  about  their  literary  form, 
tliey  represent  original  work  ;  they  are  eminently  useful  :  they 
pMv»  the  way  to  future  iii<i;;ii<«  ojiern  ;  their  existence  is  surely  n 
•  disproof  of  the  particular  sterility  of  whicli  we  are 
the  sterility  of  idlonosH,  the  sterility  of  the  iiinn  who 
wastes  his  time  by  chatting  of  erudition  in  a  common  room. 
When  your  leader-WTiter  has  jiorusod  the  works  to  w-lwieh  I  havo 
alroa<ly  refeiTwl  him,  I  would  recommend  him  to  look  through  a 
few  Imck  numl>er»  of  the  tUassicnl  and  Historical  Reviews,  the 
Journals  of  Philologj",  and  Holloiiic  studies  ;  and  to  ask  the 
editors  if  they  consider  Oxford  men  non-productive.  To  *'  serve 
the  cause  of  scholarship  "  by  short  pni>Gr8  was  not  our  fathers' 
way  ;  but  it  is  our  way  ;  and  it  is  the  best  luider  the  circum- 
stances, when  the  research  of  to-day  in  continually  gui>ei-8oding 
the  establislicd  l>elief  of  yesterday. 

One  word  for  ilio  "  little  books  "  on  which  so  much  con- 
tempt is  Inured.  They  are  nearly  all  cheap  in  the  commercial 
sense,  and  some  of  tlieni  are  cheap  metaphorically  :  but  not  all, 
or  nearly  all.  Because  a  publisher's  enterprise  purveys  learning 
at  a  snuill  price,  it  does  not  follow  that  the  learning  is  not  there. 
This,  however,  is  probably  a  dangerous  paradox  ;  and  para- 
doxes are  inappropriate  weapons  on  the  present  occasion. 
Otherwise  I  might  have  urged  that  it  is  the  function  of 
Universities  to  be  sterile. 

Yours  faithfully, 

A.  D.  GODLEY. 

"MARY    STUART." 

TO    THE    EDITOR. 

Sir,— I  must  dissent  fnmi  your  corrospondonL  .\lr.  H. 
Tinson's  statement  tliat  Messrs.  Goupil  "  never  contemplated 
limiting  the  ordinary  edition  of  tlu«e  books,"  for  Messrs. 
Simpkin.  Marshall,  and  Co.'s  book  list  for  May,  1896,  contained 
the  announcement  that  "  The  Ordinary  Edition  (of  '  Queen 
Elizabi'tli ')  will  not  be  issue<l  till  the  autumn,  but  as  the 
e<lition  is  strictly  limited  to  1,000  copies,  orders  should  be  placed 
with  the  book-sellers."  That  this  was  not  an  unauthori7.e<l 
statement  was  proved  by  the  fact  of  Messrs.  Goupil  themselves 
subse<piently  advertising  the  book  for  months  in  the  Arl  Journal 
as  being  "  limited  to  1,00<)  copies."  Thus,  there  has  been  no 
"  confTision  made  by  both  the  booksellers  and  the  public  "  as  to 
the  ordinary  edition  of  these  books  being  limited,  the  publishers 
themselves  lieing  responsible  for  its  being  so  understoo<l. 

Those  hooks  are  essentially  a  collector's  fancy,  as  well  in 
contents  and  gut-up  as  jiricc,  and  woidd  not  therefore  be  taken 
up  unless  limited  in  issue,  as  is  well  known  in  the  trade. 

As  to  the  "  accident  or  misunderstanding  "  in  distributing 
the  type  of  "  Mary  Stuart  "  when  only  a  small  number  of  copies 
had  been  run  otf ,  it  is  scarcely  within  the  bounds  of  credibility 
for  such  things  to  occur  with  so  exi>ensive  a  book,  or  yet  with 
such  capable  publishers  as  Messrs.  Goupil  have  proved  them- 
selves, and  1  would  rather  say  that  the  edition,  which  was  in  an 
experimental  stage  as  to  saleability,  had  reached  its  limit,  but 
this  was  placed  at  too  small  a  number  in  view  of  tlie  subsequent 
demand  for  tlie  book,  hence  the  reissue  in  a  second  edition, 
which,  however,  is  not  fair  to  the  original  subscribers. 

As  regards  "  Queen  Elizabeth,"  it  is  reassuring  to  note  thot 
it  is  not  proposed  "  to  reissue  it  in  the  form  in  which  it 
originally  appeared,"  though  this  is  rather  indotinite,  as  it 
leaves  a  loophole  for  ]iroducing  it  in  sume  form,  which  I  must 
still  maintain  Messrs.  Goupil  are  prochuled  from  doing,  without 
committing  a  tlagrant  breach  of  faith  witli  their  subscribers. 

When  publishers  place  a  high  price  on  a  book,  on  thi. 
strength  of  its  Ixiing  a  limited  issue,  they  are  not  entitled  to 
depreciate  its  commercial  value  to  the  purchasers,  and  reap  a 
second  harvest  of  profit,  by  reproducing  it  in  a  varied  form. 

Thanking  you  for  the  insertion  of  my  previous  letter,  and        ■ 
for  this  in  anticipation,  ' 

I  am  yours  truly, 

Leiceater,  June  27,  1«»8.  \VM.  STEAD  MILLS. 


July  2,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


761 


SEMITIC    INFLUENCE    IN    HELLENIC 
M  YTHOLOO  Y. 

TO  TIIK  KDI'«)K. 

Sir,-  I  thouKlit  I  Im.I  1  in  uliowiiiR  that  the  "  iirgn- 

rauiiU  "  by  wliicli   Mr.  It.  « ii  *iyii  that  ho  '•  (lumageii  " 

mo  wore  iiiviilid,  hucniwo  somo  i><  th«  "  nuntiilit'iin  "  i>i>  which 
ho  rolioa  aro  iiii8i|Uutatioiia,  aiid  sovonil  of  iho  ■tatomoiitii  which 
he  iiiikkos  geoiii  to  mo  to  b«-by  inmlvertoiioo,  of  coumo— iti- 
corruot.  I  took  tho  trouble  to  clomoiittmte  thin  in  b  prefucu  to 
11  now  ottition  of  "  C'liKtom  and  Myth."  I  may  be  wrong  :  if  »o, 
tlio  fault  b  with  my  «yo»,  which  may  bo  blindfd  by  tho  glittiT 
of  ftlr.  lJrown'8  "  very  protty  wit,"  to  <iuiito  his  udmiring  critic 
in  Thi-  Times.  Hut  tho  dotaiis  would  hardly  be  of  gonorul 
iutoroKt. 

Faithfully  yours, 

A.   L.\N(.. 

I.  Marloos-road,  W.,  Juno  21. 


THE    NIBELUNGEN-LIED. 

TO  TIIK  KDITOH. 
Sir,— May  I  take  tho  liberty  to  corroct  a  wrong  impremion 
that  will  bo  thoughtlessly  swallowed  by  many  a  reader  of  your 
intcroRting  section  on  the  Hibflungenliril  in  the  ctirront 
nunihor  ?  Your  critic's  words  would  load  one  to  depreciate  tho 
valuo  of  Wngnor's  music,  as  being  "  a  convention  in  drama," 
and  would  shock  tho  master  himself  as  touching  on  one  of  his 
tendiTost  points. 

Tho  sontonco,  "  Arc  wo  to  coiidudo  (if  wo  agree  that  music 
is  a  necessary  olomont  in  the  drama)  that  Sliakos|H'aro  was  unablo 
to  '  fool  us  to  the  top  of  our  bont  '  for  want  of  a  leit  vwti/ .'  " 
appeals  so  strongly  to  tho  average  Englishman,  entirely  unskilled 
in  n?8tliotios,  that  for  him  the  question  against  Wagner,  in  a 
more  or  less  forcible  degree,  is  at  once  settled.  But  it  must  not 
Ihi  forgotUin  that  Sliakespoare's  dramas  are  (1)  to  bo  read  in  tho 
study  and  (2)  to  be  seen  performed  on  the  stage  ;  and  that  critic 
lifter  critic,  from  Charles  fiamb  to  Schlegel,  have  uttered  their 
sincere  conviction  tliat  these  wonderful  dramas  aro  not  sewn  at 
their  best  on  tho  stage,  ore,  in  fact,  practically  unsuitwl  to 
dramatic  performance,  seeing  that  on  tho  stago,  of  necessity, 
tho  attention  to  tho  action,  tho  gesture,  the  setting,  &c.,  must 
overhalanco  the  close  following  out  of  all  those  womlorfidly- 
exprossod  motions  of  tho  mind,  which  are  so  clear  and  grateful 
when  we  read  them  lingeringly  over  and  over  ogain  in  our  study, 
and  then  ixinder  over  with  tho  help  of  our  own  experience  and 
knowledge.  In  other  words,  on  the  stage  Shakespeare  can»ot  fool 
us  to  tlie  top  of  our  bent  :  in  the  closet,  overything  falling  into 
its  projxir  place,  he  leaves  none  vinsotisfied. 

On  the  other  hand,  Wagner,  starting  with  the  ideo  that  his 
dramas  were  to  be  comprehended  at  their  l>e»t  on  stage-presenta- 
tion, avoided  Hamlets  and  Malvolios,  giving  us  the  lt>8s  subtle 
and  therefore  more  presontible  characters  of  Hans  iSoohs  (ono  of 
his  subtlest)  and  Heckniesser.  But  oven  then,  with  only  the 
simple  emotions  and  their  first  derivatives  to  deal  with,  he  could 
not  fool  us  to  the  very  top  of  our  bent  on  thf  «<«;/<  luilcss  he 
added  some  new  metho<l  of  instantaneous  interpretation  to  every 
word,  some  now  wealth  of  expression,  telling  straight  of  the 
things  that  we  would  otherwise  go  far  to  seek— to  our  studies, 
or  to  tho  tranquil  meditations  of  our  o^vn  pasts.  For  this 
purpose  he  use<l  the  true  nuisic  of  tho  heart,  the  nuisic  of 
Beethoven,  Bach,  Palestrina  the  frei-st  from  convention— 
and  added  its  depth  of  n\e«ning  to  every  idea  and  action  he 
Iienned. 

Thus  Wagner's  aim  was  different  from  Shakespeaio's.  In  one 
way  simpler,  in  that  subtleties  of  plot  and  character  were  to  a 
great  extent  advisedly  avoided  :  in  another  way  more  dillicult, 
attempting  as  it  did  to  make  stage  or  dramatic  presentation  as 
jierfect  as  possible,  solf-sutUcient  in  fact. 

Vour  obedient  servant. 

JXO.  J.  Ml  ADAM. 


Tlotcs. 


The  n«xt  nutiibnrnf  l.iUtaturr  arlll  contain  •  |KMnn  of  twenty 
nine  utanu 

"  Among  M 

isJIUM  \^ 


W. 


\\  o     pUI»llr*II      III        lillJ»       nuliliiwi       mi       iii'M    ..       >.■•      *"U       ...AllW 

cont«ine«l   in    l.iieralurr    during    the     l«»t  six   montlui.      W» 
claim     for  that     it    i«  '    "  '      tho    only   weekly 

pajHT  thnt  with  till,  last  f  «>«ch  volnm*  an 

I,  .•  tw  is  praclicablu  v.f  .vury  number,  including 

til  1  it  forms  part. 

Tho    Index    which   completes    this    numU-r  «• 
volume  occupioa  over  eight  pnge^,  ami  given  ovi'; 
hare  fulfilled  our  promise  of  dealing  with  Literature  in  erery 
•cpeot. 

It  shows  that  wo  have  notice*!  in  the  six  months  nearly  ono 
thooMiid  book*  by  more  than  fKW  different  author-  T'  ■  ».ook» 
arc  claawd  aa  follows  :— 


c 

4U 

76 

14 

5 

C 

ir 

i~ 

234 

,    M 
68 


M. 

M 

\| 

M 

N.I 

N,. 

1" 


1 


II  al  Hiftor}' 

•  I 


I 
43 
\t 
10 

• 
11 
62 


IX 
60 
30 


II..  ,.>  articles  signer! 
lire   of    the    United 

T-      ■  .  T*  .•       -. : 


Archxolngy  

Art  unH  Architri-ture 

BioKrapby 

Booka  fur  the  Youag    .. 
Books  uf  Kefereoc* 

Botany       

CUMiral  ... 
Dramatic-  ... 
Bilucational 

Fiction       

Ocography  and  Trard. 

Hi!<torical 

U-g«l  ...  " 

Literature ... 

In  addition  to  tlu-.'^'- 1.  vnws  tiie  v.. 
and  unsigne<l,  17  po»MUM,  letters  on 
States,  Canada,   Franco,    1 
S|>ain,  besides  moru   th» 
subjects. 

Among  tho  128  contributors  of  signed  artif-le',  tett*^.  *<•  , 
appear   the   names    of   Canon   Ainger,  Sir    I 
Augustine  Birroll,  Professor  Lewis  Campb<'ll,  " 
M.  Honry   Davray,  Mr.   Edmund  Gosse,  Mr.  Frc<leri< 
"John  Oliver   Hobbes,"   Dean   Hole.  Mr.  W.  D.  Ho 
Henrj-  James,  Mr.  Stanley   Lane   I'oolo,  Mr.  Andrew  I^ang,  the 
Hon.  Emily  Lawless,  •'  Wrnon  Le»>,"  Mrs.  I  '    ■  Vm,  "  Ian 

Maclaren,"   Mr.  Justice   Madden,    Frofes.sor  IVofeasor 

Max-Muller,  Sir  HerlH-rt  Maxwell,  Sir  Lewis  .Mm-,  >ii.  Horl>ert 
Paul,  Profo.ssor  Poult,  n,  Th.-  Bi«h'>p  nf  Hip<in.  Mr.  O.  W. 
Smalley,  Mr.  Herlx  ~  \  m  . 

Tadema,  tho    Hon.  I 

The  Notes,  oocujiying  some  ! 
have  found  it  im'"-'isilil.-  i<>  index  v 
on  our  8|tace. 

•  -  •  ♦ 

The  letters  of  the  Princess  Elizabeth,  Landgravine  of  Hesae- 
Homburg   and   aunt    of   the    Queen,  lo  Mi?-^  '  ' 

daughter  of   Henry  Swinbtime,  author  of  '• 
"  Travels  in  the  Tw.  beiuji  i  : 

press  by  Miss  Swinl"  .  Mr.  P.  ' 

Swinbumo  was  a  very  int 
last  years  of  her  life,  and 

have  boon  carefully  preserved  by  the  mother  of  tli 
since  1840,  when  the  Princess  dio<l.     Mr.  Yorke  h.i     _        . 
and    an    intro<luction,    and   has   include*!    some    letters    whi-h. 

though  already  published,  gair   ■'"'■■  :n  value  when  placwl  side 

by  side  with  tho  present  corr'  .     Tho  letters  illtuitrate 

the    Princess    Kliiaboth's    am  iracter  and  her  wisdom  in 

stormy  and  dithcult  times— nu,  to  ht»t  by  bar  father's 

madness  and  by  other  troubles.  Tho  I'rinoess  forroe<l  an  interest- 
ing link   between  the  times  of  George  III.  and  those  of  Queen 


768 


LITERATURE. 


[July  2,  1898. 


Vktatte.    Hm  II«jartjr  hM  mxprmm  LattM* 

hiifc««  Um7  h«  pohUalMd.  and  Um  i»  '  hw  u 

■ood  M  tWjr  M*  rM4y>    Th««  •!<•  to  Iw  •  good  mn 

ia  tlM>  liaaik.  wbidi  Iwvo  Iwan  <'«i«>ciii11v  coiii<>«1  at    li 

Mr-  >  )kw0  f»tb«r  m  >  '  irt  «f  tlu>  l^iu)- 

Kta..-  ■•.  ;i.,;abui)g.     Thia  lur^.  -...  .•*  , „...<l  by  ^!'-     '■''•■lior 

rnwin. 

•  •  •  < 

TIm  DirMtor  of  Kew  u  ongagwd  with  the  contintiation  of 
tw*>  ••"•-^''-••t  work»  on  tho  florm  of  Afri«u  The  publication  of 
tho  '  Apniuia  "  for  Uio  UovBmmonts  of  the    Capo  and 

NaUi  HiL*  <iiicaattnund  ainc*  the  death  of  Profeaaor  Harvoy,  it« 
principal  author,  in  IMS.  It  haa  now  baan  resumed  :  the  itovuiith 
volume,  daaliog  B>>  ~  nibs,"  appean- ' 

and  tha  eighth,  wb.  grasses,  is  pa«- 

the  prsaa.  Hw  publiealiou  <>i  Uie  "  Flora  of  Tropical  Adioa  " 
baa  atao  baan  rwumaii,  at  thv  mquest  <>f  tbo  Martinis  of  Salis- 
bofy.  It  amanarataa  and  doacrib«>a  tlta  colK*c-tiniis  prcsorve<l  at 
Kaw,  moatljr  made  by  English  traTellvr*.  The  surenth  vulunie  is 
now  paaeiug  through  the  praaa.  It  is  largely  devoted  to  orchids, 
ot  wbich  aome  800  ar«  deecribed. 

•  ♦  •  « 

"  J.  A.  Ovan  "  (Mrs.  Vi«j;«r)  is  arranging  for  tbo  publicH- 
tioo  of  two  new  lioolta  during  the  autumn  season.  One  will  be 
*•  Drift  from  Longshore,"  by  "  A  Son  of  tbe  Marshes,"  which 
will  contain  moca  daflnit«  details  as  to  the  location  of  that 
naturalist's  deacrii  "  have    hitherto    l>w;n    given.     The 

oChar  Ijook  is  a  st<.  . m  life,   to  be  published  by  Messrs. 

Harper,  dcm*'  r  s  experiences  in   Sun  Francisco 

and  Colorado.  mu-  has  visited  at   four  different 

partoda.  Sha  was  iortunata  in  making  the  very  first  railway 
jonmay  from  that  city,  after  the  last  rail  ha<l  been  laid  cou- 
naeting  the  linos  in  the  Salt  Lake  Valley,  an  account  of  which 
■ha  r""-  ■"  •'!!•  Itailti  .Vrir*  and  elsewhere.  A  personal  account 
of  b'  t-k  later  in  the  Douro  appeared  also  in  that  paper. 

Aa  .Mr  .laiiu's  Payn.  who  took  much  interest  in  her  writing,  sai<l, 
*'  If  I  liad  gone  through  such  a  wreck  as  yours  I  shoulil  have 
written  about  it  for  the  next  fiftaan  years  to  come." 

•  «  »  « 

■^    *>ook    ■  of   especial    interest   to    tbe 

sUulent  of  th.    ;  ,iont  of  Greater  iiritain  bt>yond 

the  seas  lias  been  almoat  compleu-d  by  Mr.  Louis  Becke  and  his 
Australian  collaliorator,  Mr.  Walter  JetTery.  It  is  to  be  called 
"  The  Naval  Pioneers  of  Australia,"  and,  beginning  with 
Captain  Arthur  Phillip  and  his  crary  old  sixth-rate  Sirius,  wbich 
convoyed  the  first  batch  of  convicts  to  BoUny  JJay,  the  story  ix 
brought  down  to  the  preaent  day. 

•  •  •  • 

^  r  has  recri  '  severe  fault  with  the  romance 

"*    '  i'land,   "I  iieer,"    which   Mr.   llecko   and 

''     ■"     ■'■     "^  <"  ■:,    -lire,  mainly  on  account   of   the 

'  '  t- ■   ■  ■  ■'^•'  '■     '  '  '  iiiistian.  ()n  this  matter,  however, 

^'      1-—      :>    1,11  i.u   f-<lly    well  informed.      He  has  known  the 

•  ifv.  ...laiiL- ui  iJic  llounty  mutineers,  and  has  heard  again  and 
a«ain  the  native  story  of  Christian  and  bis  way  of  life.  .Mr. 
^»«>"  !?•'"**•"•  ****  '"*  *■•  'y  °"  moans  a  "  full-bloo<lod 
villain,"    and  haa  been  told  over  ainl  over  again  by  old  natives 

■■■  was  the  very  reverse  of  a  sensual  man,  that  bo  was 

with  one  Tabitiaii  woman,  and   timt  be  took  this 

''itcaim,   where    ulie    was  !.y  his 

'    '■  At  that   tinio  tlio  otl  ■  ui  men 

*  ■'  "  ■  •■  I  Voung.  but  that  Christian,  hoiTor- 
"'"■  •  '■  I  bad  already  taken  place,  actually 
i  :  ■■  -  '  ■  .  tiian  who  liad  wronged  him.  It  is  protwblo  tiiat 
t  ..  I  ,ri.i).^ii  of  the  romance  givea  a  truer  picture  than  the 
•onnisea  of  autliors  wboae  only  ,lala  ware  gatli.re<l  from  the 
raporU  of  tha  Coort-marttal  on  aoiDO  of  tb.  r»  or  from 
**  John     Adams'  "    can<fully-oonsider«<l     i  u.    naval 


"M  ba  j^iven  oi  the  • 
torant  of  tlie  old  ' 
lis   maatarpiacas  baar  revival   attei  mure 


No  battar  : 

am!  |wrmana(it 
faat  that  so  many 


than  two  thouKaml   years    under   such   entirely  difTerent  coiidi- 

tioiiN.     Ii«>twiH'ii    the    theatre    of    Dionysus    at    Athens    and   the 

10  (iruek    theatre    in    a    chalk-pit    on    the   HerkHhiro  Downs 

:■•  is  not  a    wider    gulf    in    i>oiiit    of  time  thiin    betwi«n  the 

auilience  which  saw  the  first  roprcsontiition    of  the  Aiiti<j<>iir  and 

that  mi8celluntH>iis  crowd    of   Hchoulmiistors,  scholars,  and  ladies 

that  has  ihrongo«l    the    Hradfield   theatre   during   its  recent  fivo 

days'    iierformance.      And    yet   (despite   the  vicissitudes  of  an 

Knglish  June)  the    play  was  followed   with  absorbing  interest 

by    an    audience    not    half     of    whom    understood   Greek,   and 

acted    with    spirit   and    thoroughness    by  those  who  took    part 

in  it.     The  reprtwluction  of  a  Greek  ))lay  nt  Itiadfiohl  is  probably 

«">  i-omplete  as  is  |>ossible   under   nimlern   coiulitiuiis.     A  disused 

!<-pit  has  liien   converted    into  an  auditorium,   with  a  semi- 

!•  of   stone   seats    rising   in   tiers    above    each    other.      The 

circular  space  at  the  foot  of  these  is  the  xupoj  {chmu)  or  dancing 

stage,  with  the  altar    of   Dionysus  in  its  centre,  round  which  tbe 

Chorus  perform   their   rhythmical    evolutions    in  honour  of  the 

god,  the  original    nucleus  of  the  drama.     On  the  further  side  of 

this   circular  space  ri.ses    the    facade  of  a   Greek   palace,  with  a 

1 '  I  d  l)latform  or   stage    ui>on    which  the  principal  actors  play 

.i    piii't,   and    at    one    end    of    which    sit   the   niuKiciaiis   with 

'*  citharae  and  flutes  "  after  the  ancient  Greek  model. 

«  «  «  • 

Tlie  plot  of  the  Anti/foiu,  as  of  most  Greek  plays,  is  very 
simple.  The  brothers  Eteocles  and  Polynicos  had  fallen  by  each 
other's  hand,  the  one  defending,  the  other  attacking  Thebes. 
Their  uncle,  Creon,  who  had  succeeded  (Kdipus  as  King,  has 
given  customary  burial  to  Etoocles,  but  refusixl  it  to  Polynices  ; 
but  his  sister,  Antigone,  in  detiance  of  the  royal  edict,  deter- 
mines to  pay  the  last  rites  to  her  brother's  corpse.  She  is 
caught  in  the  net  and  sonteiiced  by  Creon  to  death  in  spite  of 
the  protestations  of  Hiemon,  tbe  King's  son  and  her  alhanced 
lover.  Afterwards,  under  warning  from  the  seer  Tiresias,  the 
King  relents  and  determines  to  bury  Polynices  and  release 
Antigone  ;  but  too  late— Antigone  has  hung  herself  in  the  rocky 
chamber  in  which  she  was  to  be  immured,  and  Uiemon  bus  slain 
himself  upon  her  corpse.  Kurydice,  the  Queon-Mother,  on 
hearing  the  news,  also  commits  suicide,  and  the  play  ends  witli 
the  despairing  gi-ief  of  Creon  and  the  usual  inorali/.ing  by  the 
Chorus.  Out  of  these  simple  materials  the  master  hand  of 
Sophocles  has  constructed  a  drama  of  acknowledge<l  beauty  and 
power,  with  a  leading  character  of  deep  tragic  interest,  and 
moral  issues  that  apjKjal  to  all  time.  The  (piestion  raised  by 
Antigone's  conduct  is  the  limit  of  human  authority  over  the 
individual  conscience  acting  in  accordance  with  tlie  Divine  will. 
Did  Sophocles  intend  to  set  forth  the  hopeless  irreconcilability  in 
human  life  and  action  of  tliese  two  obligations  ;  or  did  he 
represent  Antigone  as  a  martyr  to  the  cr.iiso  of  higher  duty  ;  or 
did  he  rather  wish  to  portray  tlie  struggle  l)etween  conflicting 
obligations  in  one  single  jiersonality  ?  Koch  of  these  views  finds 
compeUMit  support.  The  high  authority  of  Professor  .lebb  is  in 
favour  of  the  second  ;  and  when  we  remember  the  iiiim<inse 
imimrtance  attaclie<1  by  Greek  feeling  to  the  rites  of  burial 
and  note  the  obvious  indications,  as  the  play  proceeds, 
that  Creon  is  acting  in  tbo  spirit  of  an  unconstitutional 
ripatvtn,  it  seems  probable  that  the  sympathies  of  an  Athenian 
audience  would  be  given  strongly  to  Antigone. 

»  «  •  « 

Of  tbe  general  miw  en  tchif  (as  theatrical  critics  say)  it  is 
diflicult  to  speak  Uto  highly.  The  ornaments  of  the  stage,  the 
drosses  of  the  actors,  and  all  tbo  accessories  of  the  drama,  hod 
been  carefully  studio<l  with  a  view  to  Greek  colouring.  The 
masks  and  high  ruthnrni  or  "  buskins,"  appro))riato  to  the  con- 
ditions of  the  Athenian  stage,  are  rightly  judged  unsuitable  to 
modem  art  ;  nor  was  any  attempt  made  to  intro<liu;e  a  theoroti- 
eally  correct  in-onunciation  of  (ireek—an  even  more  dubious 
experiment  than  in  the  case  of  Latin.  One  ilejwirture  there  was 
not  only  from  ancient  usage  but  from  previous  nriictico  at 
i  I'ield  ill  the  emiiloyrnent  of  women  for  the  jiarts  of  Antigone 
•  r  sister  Ismeno.  No  woman,  we  know,  appeared  ui>oii  tbo 
Greek    stage  ;    and   at   a   public   school    there    ought  to  be  no 


July  2,  1898.] 


LITERATURE. 


difliculty  ill  riii<liiig  lioyii  to  taku  tliu  fumaln  partii.  No  ^M>y,  it  ia 
triiti,  uoiild  have  (ilaye<I  Antigxno  with  the  womanly  Rraeo  of 
Mrs.  Gray — or,  it  may  bo  a(ldu<l,  with  a  Imtter  ■■oiuriiitinl  of 
Greek  ;  and  xhu  wan  woll  Hiipiiortod  liy  MrH.  Jtnllin  iih  I<tiiiMii'. 
Thoro  iir«  ivIbo,  an  uphiMilimiKturx  know,  othnr  rciisonH  ai.'iiiiiit 
eiiooui'ii(;in(;  boyn  to  act  thu  part  of  wonioii.  Hut  in 
and  at  tho  Hnoiilicc  of  homic  dramntif  •■tfocf,  tlic 
thu  ancient  < '  »  niij^ht  liavo  I 

Some,  too.  111  "t  that  it  wax  i 

tho  htadiii);  |>arti«  ot  Croon  und  tho  OoryphiiMm  to  bov  m  t(m 
school,  Uoro,  ugaiii,  no  hoy  could  have  plnye«l  Ciuon  nt  Mr, 
Vince  played  tho  part,  with  a  jiidiciouH  mixture  of  dignity 
and  vflfuf,  and  with  much  i|(iiot,  but  appropriate,  genture.  But 
if,  H«  wo  take  it,  tho  best  jimtifioation  for  no  Rorioiin  a  diHturl>- 
ance  of  Huhool  routine  om  thix  play  munt  lio  ix  itn  educational 
olToct,  it  might  bo  Iuhh  open  to  remark  on  thix  Mcoro,  if  all  who 
took  jiart  in  it  wore  boys — under  the  suporiiitendonce,  of  course, 
of  miwstors. 

*  •  •  * 

The  boys  who  playo<l  Hicmoii.  tho  Sentinel,  Tirosias, 
and    the     first     nud     second     m  fully    justified    thnir 

selection.      Tirosius,     indoo<l,  ■    hnve  some  difliiMilty 

in  ri){tli/.iiig  that  ho  was  an  old  man  t>owoil  with  age  ;  and  the 
Sentinel  was  occasionally  rather  stiff  and  luinatural.  lint  Ihusu 
were  minor  faults,  oasily  forgotten  in  tlio  general  succesB  of  tho 
play.  Perhaps  tho  most  otruotive  scenes  were  those  between  Creon 
and  Antigono,  and  aftorwarils  between  Croon  and  his  son  Hiemon. 
Tlie  hittor  jmrtion  of  the  play,  to  our  modern  notions,  "  hangs 
fire  "  somewhat  ;  the  real  catastrophe  or  turning-point  of  the 
play  being  tho  death  of  Antigono  ;  while  tlio  subsequent  death 
of  Kurydico  (who  only  appears  for  a  fow  lines,  and  is  then 
brought  in  dead)  .seems  an  afterthought  to  "  pile  >ip  the  agony  " 
of  retribution  upon  Creon.  But  this,  we  presume,  was  not  held  to 
bo  an  objection  ;  for  in  tho  Ajax  also  (to  take  one  among  several 
oxamplos)  tho  dramatic  movement  ceases  with  tho  death  of  tho 
liero  some  time  before  the  play  ends.  The  dramatic  movement 
of  the  Antiijone  ceases  with  hor  death  ;  but  the  gi-eat  moral  issue 
of  Divine  remua  human  law  remains,  and  is  being  worked  out  by 
tho  retribution  that  falls  upon  the  King.  It  only  remains 
to  add  that  the  Bradliuld  jterformers,  one  and  all,  spoke 
their  parts  clearly  and  well.  On  the  first  day's  performance 
tliere  were  a  few  lapses  of  memory,  but  these  wore  correcto<l 
afterwards  ;  and  the  two  lady  actors,  to  thoir  credit,  wore 
never  at  a  loss.  On  the  third  day  (Saturday)  rain  sodly 
spoilt  the  pleasure  of  the  s|)Octators  ;  and  a  semi-circular  tier 
of  dripping  umbrellas  in  the  auditorium  must  have  been  a 
depressing   sight    for  tho  actors — themselves,  fortunately,  under 

shelter. 

♦  ♦  •  « 

We  are  glad  to  learn  that  Mr.  W.  K.  Honloy  is  recovering 
very  quickly  from  the  severe  operation  he  recently  went  through, 
and  that  he  is  now  looking  forward  to  completing  tho  varioua 
literary  ventures  upon  which  he  is  engaged. 

«  «  »  « 

The  Rev.  Dr.  John  Cainl,  who  haa  reaigne<l  tho  position  of 
Pi'incii>al  of  the  University  of  Glasgow,  a  position  which  ho  has 
held  for  a  quarter  of  ii  century,  has  btson  in  delicate  health  for 
some  time  past.  In  his  early  days  he  was  one  of  the  greatest 
pulpit  orators  in  Scotland,  ond  for  many  years  he  and  his 
brother,  Edward  Ciiird,  then  Professor  of  Moral  Philosophy  in 
Glasgow,  and  now  Master  of  Balliol,  shod  a  [loculiar  lustre  on 
the  University  of  "  the  second  city  of  the  Empire."  Tho 
expository  power  displayed  by  Principal  Caird  in  his  "  Intro- 
duction to  tho  Philosophy  of  Religion  "  has  been  acknowlc<lge<1 
alike  in  this  country  and  in  Germany. 

•  »  "    »  » 

At  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Novy  Records  Society 
tho  other  day,  it  was  aiuiouncod  that  the  Master  and  Fellows 
of  Magdalene  College,  Cambridge,  have  given  jiormission 
to  Mr.  ,1.  R.  Tanner,  of  St.  .lohn's,  to  calendar  the  MSS.  in  the 
Pepysian  Library.  This  calendar,  which  will  be  on— roughly — 
the  same  lines  as  that  of  tho  Hatfield  MSS.,  drawn  up  and  pub- 
lished for  the  Historical  Manuscripts  Commission,will  be  printed 


•  .3 


of 


>ii  in  which 


and  iMuud  by  the 

rejoicing    to   all   U.  . 

felt  abl«  to  rolax     in  c' 

tliesa  MSS.  have  been  lnj'i  mi  umt  i.,.it  .■-■^•mh.. 

•  •  •  ■ 

We  '-•      '  ' '   -  •    '  •• —  ■ 

literary  !■•» 

■  -  ,at 

■  Itier  any  iui '  >■ 
yet  a  sign  ot  ra 
tVanco  t  ». 
Ono  of  ■'>i  .  ,  ^h 
playgoers  lK<foro  wo  made  the  lu^qiutintano'  of  •                            :  " 

under  tho  title  "  >■" 1    Kobin  '"   at   Her   M..^ tro 

last  week.     "  I^  I  '  waji  done  into  Kni^liah  ■nina  timo 

ago  Ut  tho  order  <<i  >■>.  <i>-orge  Alexander,  and  played  a  few 
timos,  but  thuru  was  hartlly  etioiigii  drainntic  stuff  in  it  to  justify 
ita  Ixiing  put  on   for  a   l<mg  run.      The  Bam>'   '    '  '    Iw 

admitted   in  "  Rn^fiMl    Uohin,"  thnnirh   its   el.'  ng 

and  scenic  rf '  »i  the 

plot.      Mr.  I.  I   Terse 

into     prose    (  'I    in    mind    Mr.    .1  >'s 

difliculties,  fi "  y  point  of  view,  wir  .iii 

into  blank  vers<(  of  .M.  Copjn«'s  '■  Ponr  la  Coiironno  "), 
His  version  is  not  without  suggestions  of  poetry,  but  the 
spt>ctator  who  did  not  see  the  origir>sl  at  the  Udakin  may 
well  wonder  why  the  piece  had  so  much  succeaa  in  Paris. 
As  in  "  Le  Klibustior,"  the  charm  of  "  Le  Ohominaau  "  lay 
more  in  the  tolling  than  in  tho  t»lo,  and  it  is  not  so  much 
the  fault  of  Mr.  Parker  as  that  of  tho  essential  difference 
lietween  langiuiges  that  "  Raggo<t  Robin  "  does  not  better 
represent  -M.  Hichcpin's  work. 

«  •  *  • 

The  production  at  the  Lyceum  Theatre  on  Mondnr  of  M. 
IWtand's  "  Cynino  do  Ik^rgerac  "  (reviewc<l  in  the>'  ne 

months  ago)  will  give  London  audiences  a  better  op;  '.of 

appreciating  the  mr>dern  French  poetic  drama.  CjTano  ia  not 
only  well  written  ;  it  unfolds  a  story  "f  genuine  interest  and  ia 
full  of  hai<py  ideas  which  are  not  too  fancifid  to  be  dramatic. 
Its  originality,  its  pathos,  its  humour — above  all.  its  sane 
humanity,  make  it  a  delight  to  read  in  those  days  of  tho 
monstrous  and  tlie  uninttdligible  :   an<I  with  C<'<i  •ry 

Gascon,  famous   for  his  enormous  nose,  it  is  a  ;  ;.l» 

full  measure  of  entertainment. 

•  •  «  * 

"  Tho  unintelligible  "  is  the  quality  which  has  been  attmct- 
ing  reverent  admirors  of  "  the  Ikdgian  Shakesiv^-tre  "  t.-:  the 
Princo  of   Wales'  Theatre,  where  Mr.  Forbes  I:  ;ly 

put  on  "  PcUeas  and  Mclisande,"  mainly  for  tin    i       Mrs. 

Patrick  Campbell.  Mr.  J.  W.  Mackail's  translation  secmi-d  to 
convey  as  much  of  M.  Maeterlinck's  meaning  as  any  translation 
could,  and  there  is  certainly  a  kind  of  uncanny  fascination  about 
the  strange  doings  of  the  human  marionettos  «'  '        ah 

the  story.     But  any  one  who  has  a  tendency  to-  ly 

madness  shoulil  studiously  avoid  M.  Maeterlinck's  plav^. 

•  »  »  •  " 
There  is  an  int 

late  Mr.  (ilailston 
would  ever  think  <■ 
We«lderburne.  Mt  • 
F.S.A.Scot.  (I  1  :    T.  A.  '  It    is   one   of  the 

volumes  just  ;  i    by    the    >       .      .    History  Society.     The 

"  Conqit  Buik  "  contains,  among  other  things,  a  list  of  family 
ducumenta,  and  among  the  docunv— ♦»  --  ->...■.;. -t  j^  <•  j^^e  Trana- 
sumt  instrument  of  aeasing   in    '  conrt   'bnikia   of 

Dumlie  uixm  the  vj  of  Febru.ir  I'  '  '!  irbert  Gled- 

stane's  cpdiilk  is  of  the  dait  the  .  '  and  .so  on. 

In  a  footnote  Mr.  Millar   cm  '  '      'Istanee 

was  born  al>out  liiOl)  and    u.^  in   the 

diocese  of  Glasgow  in  IKtI.     Ho   U'gan   hi  i  I->lin- 

burgh,  and  had  the  management   of   tho   ;<  of  the 

leading  noblemen  of  his  time,   including   tlie   Karls  ot  Crawford, 


■ostor  of  the 

IIS  T»r'>Hnbly 

id 


764 


LITERATURE. 


[July  2,  1898. 


for  viMMn  h*  Mrt«l  for  thirtr  .r«wr«.  Ha  tottlcti  in  I>uiiae«  in 
I54S,  and  beoMno  •  borcca*  in  Uw  mom  yt*r.  In  MVfrikl  cluirt<>r* 
of  Uw  parioci  he  ia  dwcribed  m  town  dork,  but  rnunt  harn  r»- 
riftni  thai  poaitioa,  ••  b«  wm  a  Tlailia  from  IMO  to  UM.  From 
M.  JiMjii—il  !■«— I  rwl  MMMig  tlu'  Dtindmi  clurtvrs  it  a|i|K>ars  that 
Ka  HMCMdwl  to  Um  aateta  of  (ilMUtAi.  'Priotor 

of  Arthnnhfeb  in  IIWS.    Hu  »iui  Uiv  U  tanes. 

Archbiahop  of  St.  Andrawa,  an.1  was  ilu.  aiiutt  aucojstor  of 
Willtom  Kwmrt  01adato«M.  llr.  Millar  really  jirovod  all  thia  by 
dootuttwitary  aridanM  aome  yaara  ago,  bat  veiy  faw  i*.)].!."  soom 
(.^tw.  ...ro  ..I'tl...  r<u4i>     lii(1««d,  evan  HSaa  Florence  GladBtoiie 

o'g    anoentry    in   th»'  Scoitijih  Rfrim 

,      V        .  1,,.^,.  ,„.,»i.- i.  iviico  to  Horbert  Ole<l8tan<"i.  ami  was 

•-Iv  ignorant  of  Mr.  Millar's  diacovery. 
■  ■    •  •  ♦  • 

la  it  too  lata  in  the  day  to  queation  the  beauty  of  Alpine 
aeaDary  1  Dean  Stanley,  it  is  well  known,  aaw  nothing  in  Swit- 
aarland  ;  laekinir  all  astocintiona  of  history  and  roniAnco,  the 
^fM,  ■  "-.l  everytl  "  :i  little  town  built  on 

m,  I(  .-n  thp  '  IS.  was  mon- sublime 

^l>MM  all  t  liiitl  ice,  anil  snow.     Mrs. 

p^nel)^  .         .  .     ■    '>•"■  jonmoy  "  Over   the 

A\f»  on  a  Bicycle"  (Inwin,  Is.),  since  from  the  first  page  to 
the  laat  »hc  twcalls  her  a«lventuros  in  high  spirits.  Here,  for 
•urople.  ia  the  opening  paragraph  :— 

I    Ji,i  ',1  w»«    HIV  '-'.  ivhili  I  *et  out  (lelibcrnt.'Iy  to 

H^Ik  a  rr  '  K'*'*^  I"  '  '  oKoed  the  .^Ipc  :   Hannibal  on 

dMifc.    ■  i<    litt<T.     .;....•■....>.    to    David    an<l    the    Crnturv 

potir  .•■«1  ovrr  on  a  whit*  charRir;  aifunlinR  to  Dauilet, 

Tkltai^iii  •>•■  .■•■.  Annie*  havf  cro.-j.i-d,  and  diliginccs  loadi-ii  with 
(^ok'(  tonruta  p<u»  fvfry  day.  and  cyclers  toj.  .\nd  if  the  name  of  the 
•nt  man  l«  climb  tb<-  Al|i«  with  hi*  bicycle  is  disputed,  I  propose  t} 
iaiMtrtaliM  tbe  name  and  adrenturea  of  the  first  woman. 
Yet,  in  spite  of  Mrs.  Pennell's  onjoj-mcnt,  one  is  inclined  to 
think  that  the  morita  of  the  Alpine  heights  have  been  exagge- 
(al,,'  '  t   of  this  sceptical  view  one  may  appeal  to 

Six.  >ns,  which,   admirable  as  they  are  from 

tbatucLi.  ''W,  are  hardly  up  to  Mr.  Pi'iinell's  very 

hiA  (tail  t.     In  the  first  number  of  the  Saroy  Mr. 

Peoaall  drew  a  oortain  wonderful  picture  of  Kcgont-streot,  and 
abore  tbe  aweeping  lim«  of  tlie  Quadrant  tlu'  artist's  vision  (xtr- 
ceiTcd  that  a  cluster  of  chimney  toy*  were  n-nlly  fantastic  castles 
porebevt  on  lofty  crags.  Strange  to  say,  the  imaginary  heights, 
aoaring  above  the  ctming  Quadrant,  are  more  impressive,  more 
••  fttl  "  than  the  stark  precipices  and  awful  mountains  over 
which  Mf*.  Pennell  pasaed  triumphant  on  the  wheel  ;  and  we  are 
almost  neoeasarily  led  to  the  conclusion  that  the  lack  and  the 
fault  must  be  in  tlie  aoenety  ! 

«  ♦  ♦  • 

It  is,  of  course,  a  question  of  taste  :  but  the  mountain 
aeetisty  which  appeals  to  English  poets,  at  any  rate,  is  n<it 
Alpine  asenery.  The  wildneaa,  gloom,  and  mystery  of  Celtic 
legend — of  the  poems  of  Ossian— the  "  bleiKled  holiness  of  cuvrth 
and  aky  "  found  by  Wordsworth  in  the  mountain  landscaiw 
from  which  be  drew  his  inspiration — these  belong  not  to  inacces- 
sible peaks,  white,  barren,  and  lifeless,  with  no  human  jxist,  no 
rolic  of  man  tare  an  oocaaional  chicken  l>one  left  by  a  member  of 
the  Alpine  Club.  The  upland  solitudes  over  which  a  wayfarer 
can  tramp  thr»nsfi  n  summer's  day,  where  he  can  hear  the  cry  of 
the  curlew  a)  ving,  and  whore  every   hillside   B]y>aks  of 

I  romanti'  t    i>   ul  these  that  S<'c>tt  and  Wordsworth 

to  us.     Sir   A:       !•■!   (fuikie,  in  his  Itoroanes  Lecture  for 
l)tt)i   ,.r,  "  Types  of  -  .  ;  .  ry  ii?(d  thnir  Influence  on  Jjitemturo  " 
'«n,  2s.),  ):■  '!-!.:••     i  ••  -  "f  typos.     This  mountain  or 
mgiiiainl   aocuary    •>   <>iiu   uf    tliem  ;    tlie  uplands  of  the  Ilorder 


country  afford  aootiier  ;   and  the  lowlands  a  third —the  Scotch 

lawUuda   giriog  as    Boms  niuai,  the  Knglish  lowlands 

Cowper  ami.  of  ooaraa,  a  bo  *.     Those   resoarchi-a  of  u 

geubigtn'  ■  lie  of  a<'                 nn 

its  pueta  "n"  iii>"n  i                 hoe 

ol    physical   cfaaractariattca   on    '  n-nnd 

thajr  aNUt,o(«oane,boaoc)epta<l  ns.    I^et 
no  ooa  baagiae  that  by  litring  on  granite  be  will  produce  an 


epic,  or  that  the  alluvial  deposit  of  the  Thames  valley  nocossarily 
engenders  the  lyrical  atllatus.  The  <iue8tion,  indeed,  of  the 
effect  upon  the  minds  of  dilforeiit  kinds  of  scenery  is  very 
subtle,  and  could  lianlly  l>e  dealt  with  by  .Sir  Archibald  within 
the  limits  allowo<l  him.  He  confines  himself  chiefly  to  a  classi- 
fication only  of  the  landsejii>o  poets  according  to  the  typo  of 
landscn{)o   they   describe,  and  this  he  has  done  in  an  interesting 

and  often  original  way. 

4^  #  4  * 

Encoiiragwl  by  the  reception  of  "  The  Impudent  Comedian," 
Ml.  Frankfort  Moore  is  engaged  upon  a  fresh  series  of  eight 
stories,  dealing  with  episodes  in  the  lives  of  the  notable  actresses 
of  the  sevontoonth  ami  eighteenth  centuries. 

♦  »  ♦  * 

•'  The  Pilgrim  Fathers,"  by  Mr.  John  Buchan,  of  Brasenose 
College,   the   Newdigate    Prizeman   (Oxford,    BlackwcU),  shows 
a  very  distinct  and   promising  literary  gift.     Mr.   Buchan  has 
verj-  wisely  treated  his  matter  vaguely,  generally,  without  much 
specific  reference  to  the  worthy  men  who   "  first  full  on  their 
knees  and  then  fell  on  the  Indians."     The  courage  and  the  faith 
which  led  these  seventeenth  century  Englishmen  to  leave  their 
homes  and  sail  away  on  that  tremendous  voyage  are,  very  fitly, 
the  motive  of  Mr.  Buchan's  i)oom,  and  the  following  lines  give 
some  idea  of  the  manner  in  which  ho  has  handled  the  theme. 
What  came  ye  out  to  seek  V    A  path  of  flowers, 
A  sleep-lulled  valley  and  the  silent  bowers 
Of  sinless  Kdeiis,  whore  the  slumbrous  ilays 
Hlip  past  unheeded,  anil  tile  no<m-day  blaze 
Is  cheered  by  ziphyrs  born  of  the  warm  Smooth, 
And  t'rapc*  of  Eschol  cool  the  parched  mouth  ? 
'J'hirst  ye  for  these,  or  for  the  soft  green  fold 
Of  summer  hills,  where  like  n  rlinrt  unrolled 
Lie  town  and  hamlet  girt  with  woody  lea 
And  dewy  lawns  and  the  unchanging  aes  ? 
I^ong  leagues  of  ocean  whitening  to  the  sky 
Sever  our  path  from  liinds  of  infancy. 
Our  homes  are  lost  us,  lost  the  song  and  rhyme, 
'IIk-  hearth's  red  glow,  the  stories  of  (dd  time, 
Com  on  the  holm-land,  fruit  njion  the  tree. 
And  the  far-liallowed  seats  of  memory. 
Olio  cannot  of  course  estimate  for  the  humours  of  the  audience, 
but  one  would  imagine  tliat  Mr.  Buchan  must  have    fulfilled  Sir 
Roger  Newdigate's  intention,  and  that  he  di<l  not  "  weary  them 

in  the  theatre." 

♦  «  ♦  ♦ 

"  The  Queen  in  the  Isle  of  Wight  :  An  Original  Personal 
Memoir  of  Her  Majesty's  Life  at  Osborne,"  written  by  Mr. 
Arthur  Patchett  Martin  (author  of  the  "  Life  and  Letters  of  Lord 
Sherbrooke  "),  and  forming  the  second  of  the  series  of  "  Vectit 
brochures  "  projected  by  Dr.  Dabbs,  of  Shanklin,  will  be 
published  very  shortly  by  Messrs.  Henry  Sotheran  and  Co.,  140, 
Strand.     It  will  bo    illu8trato<l    by   a   number   of   entirely    new 

i>hotographs. 

*  •  «  « 

Dr.  Bigg's  revised  translation  of  the  "  Imitatio  Christi  " 
adds  one  more  c<lition  to  the  hundreds,  not  to  say  thousands, 
through  which  Thomas  ii  Keinpis'  famous  book  has  |>asae<l.  The 
most  comjilete  collection  of  etlitions  ever  formed  was  that 
formerly  in  the  library  of  the  late  Mr.  K<lward  Waterton,  which 
was  sold  by  auction  in  1893.  The  catalogue  contains  twenty- 
eight  cloRely-printeil  pages,  enumerating  nearly  8()((  ditforent 
issues,  from  the  KilUin  Priurepn  published  by  Uunther  /ainer  at 
Augsburg,  about  1471,  to  the  latest  Knglish  translation  pro- 
curable at  the  time.  The  "  Imitatio  "  has  l)een  translated  into 
every  Euro|x<an  language,  and  into  many  Eastern  languages  as 
well,  inclusive  even  of  such  little-known  varieties  as  Chaldaio 
and  Malay.  Mr.  Waterttm  was  a  most  (futhusiastic  collector  of 
e<litions  of  the  work,  and  at  the  time  of  his  death  was  engaged 
in  writing  its  history,  a  task  subse<|ucntly  undortakeii  by  Mr. 
I<eoiuird  A.  Whoatley,  whose  work  forms  one  of  the  "  Book 
Lover's  Library  Series,"  under  the  title  of  "  The  Story  of  the 
Imitatio  Christi." 

•  •  •  # 

An  American  correspondent  of  considerable  experience  in  the 
publishing  and  journalistic    world  sends  the  following  oliscrva- 


July  2,  1898. J 


LITERATURE. 


765 


tiona  on  litorttry  oriticUm  in  AmorioH  :— "  Mr.  HtMiry  ■lame*' 
rocmit  niforonfo  in  Litnalurr  to  thu  iipportnnity  (or  litornry 
criticiHrn  oti'orwl  in  Amorica  at  tlm  prunont  time  haa  bt-cn  widely 
connmintod  on   in  thii   Anu'riciin   I'rt'M.      It    i»  uj^retKl 

that,  tliounh  u  larnu  amount   of   litiirnturu  ia  pi.  >il  rMuI 

in  tlio  I'liitoil  StiituK,  it  in  mil'  •  vnry  littlo  .suuinl  iritioi«iii 

liy  native  writer*.     A  poimlaj  .u  uutlior  <lv<-Urp<l  not  Ion/ 

a^i)  tliat  out  of  liundrtitlii  (>f  ruv'xwn   tlint  i-"-      ' 
of  onu  of  Ilia  liovuU  ho   fouml    Iosm    tiian  a 
worth  aorioua  conaidoratinn. 

•  •  «  • 

"  Thia,  howuvur,  waa  proliably  too  awoeping.  Nearly  all  of 
thu  loading  pnpora    in   tlio    I'nitml   Stutoa  pay  mnrh   >  '■> 

lU'W  books,  omploying  a  Mtiitl'  of  rcviuwera   who  do    c  :■* 

and  cli'Vcr,  if  not  vi<ry  »timnlntiii^,  work.  It  ia  in  the  liif^liur,  in 
tho  oiirufully-considorod  critii-iiim  that  Atimrioa  in  lacking.  In 
thu  Ndliuii  onu  is  alwiiya  sum  to  lind  anthoritativu  rovivwing. 
In  somo  othur  critical  pnblicationa,  howuvor,  notably  whoru 
signod  reviews  prevail,  the  hand  of  the  log-roller  ia  too  plainly 
in  oviilenco.  As  for  such  critics  as  Matthew  Arnold,  Wttlt4T 
Pater,  or  John  Morley,  Aini>rica  can  show  beyond  Mr.  Howolla 
and  Mr.  .lanioa  very  few  men  who  are  oven  trying  to  walk  in 
thuir  footsteps. 

*  *  *  * 

"  Within  tho  past  two  years,  however,  there  have  boensigna 
of  a  possible  development  of  good  critical  writing  in  America. 
One  of  those  ia  given  by  '  Lit<irary  Statesmen,'  tho  uoUection 
of  studios  by  .Mr.  Norman  Hapgood,  which  gave  rise  to  Mr. 
Janios'  roforonco  already  noticed  ;  another  comes  from 
'  Kmorson  and  Other  Ks.-iuys,'  by  Mr.  .lohn  .lay  Chapman,  and 
n  third  boars  the  name  of  I'rofossor  Harry  Thurston  Pock,  a 
facile,  almost  brilliant  conuneutator  on  books  and  on  affairs, 
but  too  tlippant  in  manner  to  establish  tho  respect  on  tho  part 
of  tho  n-adors  that  no  serious  critics  can  atl'ord  to  do  without. 
Of  tho  three  men  Mr.  Chapman  has  thus  far  proved  himself  to  bo 

fl...   Ill.l.lst. 

«■»■•♦ 

"  A  little  more  than  a  year  ago  Mr.  Chapman  in  the 
Chicago  Dial  declared  that  American  literature  was  sutlering 
from  the  timid  conservatism  of  the  editors  of  tho  American 
magaitincs,  and,  in  proof  of  his  assertion,  he  cited  an  essay  in 
literary  criticism  which  ho  had  written  and  which  no  e<litor  had 
<lared  to  accept.  The  editors  of  American  magazines  were,  ho 
said,  conservative  becauao  they  followed  public  taato,  or  what  they 
believed  to  be  public  taate,  instead  of  developing  it.  This  ex- 
plains the  lack  of  the  higher  literary  criticism  in  America;  there  is 
almost  no  demand  for  it.  There  is,  on  tho  other  hand,  a  strong 
<lomand  for  short  stories  ;  consociuontly  tho  beat  short-atory 
writers  in  the  world  are  tho  American  writers.  With  their 
pre.sent  ideal  of  plowing  the  public,  how  can  the  .\.merican 
editors  lie  expecUxl  to  encourage  critical  writing  ?  Such  men  as 
Mr.  Chapman  and  Mr.  Hapgoo<l,  who,  by  the  way,  st>cur«Ml  his 
iirst  hearing  in  England,  may  l>e  snid  to  have  gainwl  tho  oar  of 
tho  public  ixi  spite  of  tho  editors.  Now  that  they  have  been 
heard  there  is  a  demand  that  they  be  heard  again,  a  small 
<leniand,  j)orhnj»,  and  from  a  small  part  of  the  roa<1ing  public. 
A  hoiHiful  sign  of  tho  present  literarj'  tr><nd  in  America  ia  given 
by  tho  const>rvative  Atlantic  Montbhi,  publishe<l  in  Boston,  and 
by  one  of  tho  youngest  of  the  Western  periodicals,  the  CAii/<- 
Kixik,  of  Chicago,  both  of  which  have  lately  Imhsu  publishing 
critical  e.-Jtimates  of  standard  writers  from  the  [Hiint  of  view  of 
the  now  generation." 

#  *  •  ♦ 

M.  Paul  Bonrget  has  retiimed  to  Paris  after  a  springtime 
sjHint  in  the  Peloponnesus.  His  latest  volume,  published  by 
Lemerro,  "  Les  Complications  Sentimentales,"  contains  three 
new  stories  written  in  his  earlier  manner  -under  the  pressiire, 
one  would  think,  of  a  desire  to  recover  gro\nid  lost  to  him  and 
won  by  M.  Marcel  Provost.  Hut  his  admirers  regret  tho  <-hange, 
for  the  charm  of  his  incomparable  "  Voyagouaes,"  ia  still  freah  in 
their  memory. 


A  rMwrkable  little  |>Uy,  Au  I'tiU  Itunltrur,  by  M.  AnatoU 

Prnnco,    wa»     rcprMU'nte*!    |iriv»t-'-     •' ''■■•••    •'-»•    "■    I'-'i« 

at  tho  hotUH)  of  Mme.  Arman  d«  < 
appearixl  in  tho  llrruf  ilt  I'ari:      M 
from    his    colleague    of    the    Acai! 

M  '.',     M.     Ai  '  ■  -mco     la   r  r 

■    hi«  "  II  Mt"tnpor'i  r 


M  .1 


column*. 


Calmann    I  " 

"  Oiaeau  "  ■u  .  •  " 

by  M.  Fr  Thia   publisher,    in    l.i  id  Um 

happy  idc.i     .  .. ..^  with  tlic  name   of   Mi<  I  •■  now 

complotu  edition  of  his  works,  the  name*  of  MM.  I 
liortholot,  AmIre  Thouriut,  ■liile*  Ij«maltrti,  Pan: 
l.avisae,  Hoiasier,  l^irel,  (Jreard,  Anat^ile  France,  ^ 
hoiiime,    ■'    '  .    and   others.      Profoimor    !'• 

instance,  prefoco  for  a  new  ixlition  oi 

history,    ■  submittiiii;  il  tu  liiu 

criticism  vv  .ir*. 

*  *  •  • 
Perliaps  tho  most  important  result  of  the  rcprnt  mootinj;  of 

the  German   tJoethe  Society    in    Woimar   was  t!  'n 

undertake   a   "  (to«<tho     I>ictionary."      Tliia.   t"'  ^n 

theme  of  a  finely-written  articlo  by  Professor  HertnanUrimni,  on 
"  Die /ukunft  dea  Weimarischin  (i'-'l"->'liiller-Arcbiv8,"  in  tb« 
current  niimlier  of  the  I>tul»ehr  I.  The  importance  of 

an  undertakinc  of  thia  kind  can   h.umh    ■■  -    -■ — ^rd.     A 

"  Goetho  Dictionary  '"  will   ne<-ea«arily  l>e  ■  than 

a  uaeful  hand-lKiok  i       '  '      ,    it  «UI    Ijo  a   kimi 

of  rnnipnndiiiin   ol  thi«  work  "  G«i.the 

'  ui>.>n   a    lici  'o 

accusations   <■:  .> 

ottvn  brought  against  it  in  r<-       ;  i 

Dictionary"  will   form,  at   U:i!,    i     :  — i    .     _  ,  t 

to  the  monumental  Weimar  E<lition  of  Goethe's  works. 

*  *  «  « 

Mr.  C.  H.  Minchin  writes  from  Chalet  do  liuisaon,  Pau  : — 

With  n-fcrrnci-  to    r -  -  '  — i--   .     ..-  i — i.  —  .  .  ,..   _  „f 

the    Pjrmiei's   and  yo  it 

1  iotrodure  to  your  nu...    .     .     ,  \% 

d'un  MontAttnard  (I,'<').>i><,s)  "I.  -|, 

co»e™  Ihv  vliule  r*OK<-    of    th*    1  ,       ■  >•• 

tbi*K- mimntaiiui  frnm  Cap  Creua    to    tii«    tiidaiuoa  u  r 

livioc  man  knows  th«in,    and    be    ha*    irritt«a    of    tti'  '  ,     ■•  a 

roountninirr    and    man    of    •oienoe,    bat    ••  "  •  worahipprr    of  tiatorr, 
.     .     QOwesriiHl  in  that  Mrrioe. " 

*  •  •  • 

We  have  reeeired   the  first   thrve   numbers  nf  Z'rinriUana,  % 
jieriodical  pul  1  ih  bc«ii 

formed  in  Xun  :jotices 

in  reganl  to  the  {>ersonal   career  ot  Zwtngi  hiatory  of 

tho  Ittiformation  in   Switzerland.     By  an  ai ^   t   with   tha 

custodians  of  the  public  library  at  itnrich  a  "  /wingli  Museum  " 
has  been  o{wno<l  and  placo<l  under  tliu  control  of  four  commis- 
sioners. The  first  number  of  ZiriwjUann  contains  some  account 
of  the  ]K>rtrait  of  tho  reformer  by  Hans  Aapor,  an  unpublished 
letter  of  /wiru;li.  and  some   other  personal   detuils.     The  noc^nd 


lileiikiy  (loinl  ot  view  tliu  it<' 
is  tho   article   headed     "  Vm 
/winglischon   Werke. "      The    ill 
The  enterprise  »iiifli   X<rin'i!i<iu,! 
for  its  success. 


mlorust 


are  unifi' 
^  baa  our  L. . .  ..  .„..u« 


Messrs.  Chapman  and  Hall  write  to  us  to  say  that  Dunl«r's 

"  Lyri.s  ..f  T.owlv  Life,"  »l.ic!i  «.■  r,  vi.«..J  ',,,  .'ur  la.«t  number, 
is  pu  tliem  in  '  '  hI<I  Mea<I  issue 

it  111  Illy.     Til.  .9. 

Chi  Jul v  II  the  .\uf'  entertain  at   ■ 

E.  T.  Cook',  tlie  editor  .  ■i>;    Mr.  W.  I. 

of  the  Daily  Trltyraptt,  will  take  the  Chair. 


766 


LITERATURE. 


LIST     OF     NEW     BOOKS     AND     REPRINTS. 


[July 


1898. 


rotator. 


I  or  V*n 

ttaMll   Kortn. 
UH.  ««wrw 

nooiiAP) 

Coll 


■<;i.i    I  J. 11.1. I 


••Hoo. 

WUllaoB    Bw«rt    < uno. 

Br  Uforft  ir.  K  /tu^-rii.    Ml  Kd. 
rvT.   ;i»Mtn..  lx-+9tpp^  Itondon. 

W.  I 

Rr 

IT 

W< 
<U< 


The 


Kl- 


El) 


■MAU 
1 1      of    tha 

ion  ami 

•i.  v.  n. 


L'niM.r^;j T-iiur,iil ■•k.Tus.i  LrJivo., 
MB  pp.  Loodon.  UHL  CliTa.  Akad.!!. 

The 

II 


•T  by 

xll.  + 

■  "■^. 


ir'or6on--.  ;j 


The 

r'- 


The  Silver  Ch:    > 

^t  ■  iliii.,  »13  pp.     l...n.l..i  .  iviv. 

I'liwiii.    ft*. 
Christine    Myrlane.      Itv  <.'i(iV- 

■    !'.v   Miw 

xri  pp. 

•'«.      tin, 

■."      B) 

Ma  pp. 


MeK  of  the  S< 

II       /vdr.m/.v     ; 
\  iii.  *  I.V>    pp.       I.-:i 
Y.>rk.  l-siK. 
LysSauvapTc  I!     f 

dc  lA.-.i.i 

3a;pp.  r.. 

The  Book  of  ICpln.  "Ninily. 
Kitclit  "  Kd.  I*>  M<trriMon  ihiyiilxon. 
T^Allitl..   V  ii.  r  'Jlt-^  pp.  l<<M)(liiIl.  1S!«. 

It.iv.x.     1~.  M. 


lellc.  Kr.XM. 


Aimnfiiiilth. 


JULY  MAOAZINE& 
The  Pall  Mali  MaKazlne.   The 
La<ly*s  Realm    li.-ul)!.'  Siiiimicr 
Niuiiii.  r  >  The  Coi'nhtll  Matra- 
zlne.      Good     Words.     The 
Sunday     at     Home.     Saint 
Peter's.   The  Art  Journal. 
LITERARY. 
Timber  or  Discoveries.     BcinK 

(>U-t •  ^'    '  \TiinnerH. 

Hy  /  l.i.Hf.ics*.i 

6»l; 

■  •■  ,.,.     1,.  fill.  n. 
The    Literary    Life   of   Edin- 
burgh.    H>  .(.  //.  MoivrurSimr. 
bi  A  «]l»..  •"  pp.     Ia>iii1uii.  llJUti. 

J.  I'larkc.    iH. 


!  nflrx 


luiSI. 


1,1.  |i|.. 

Tif  Vittfr.r 


I'illll.      Ilicl.  II. 


.  Uiti.  II. 

the 

ilham. 

IWI.  II. 


■[. 


^WIlIlllM^■  .V  .Ni.rK.ll>-.     l».  ttd.  lU 
MATHEMATICS. 
Arltli  ■  <liiilfiil».  By 

ir.  ami    J.    V. 

.^^  ■  jip.    Ix>ii(luii, 

IHK.  .Mhiiitn.     U. 

MISCELLANEOUS. 

Books  Printed  In  Dublin  in  the 

Kill    (  iiiliir\.      I'iirt   I.     li>il  liiil. 

UM  C'miipikit  by  K.  It.  MrC.  Dijr. 

With   Iiitn..iliiclion  aiifl   Ntitr..  hv 

C.   \V.   lliiKitn.      1(>»-S|iii..  -.li  iip. 

I^ndoM.  l.SiW.  l)..l.  M      J-  iM. 

List     of    Private     1    -:         is. 

111.    (fi'riiiju)>'.        !>'  :ii 

Kn>;Ii>.h.  IJrrnian.  an.; 

5Jin..  Ili8  pp.     I..<'ip^ii-.  l*'J:^ 

HedulcT.     IflK. 
LofiTle,     Deductive     and     In- 
ductive.     By    ('.    '  \. 

8,x5jln..  xvi.+323pp.    1  ■<. 

f:r.inl    ■  •.-. 

The  London  G'i  k,  1.-U8. 

Coilipilrd  t)y  I-  ■  "\    7iX 

liin.,  l.y.*  pp.     1. 

"  Thr  <  uui ;  I  .:.  ular."    »m1. 

LeTh^&tre  au  Portugal.  ll'<' 
Theatre  horsdi-  Franco.  '21110  S^rie.l 
Par  Ilrnru  l.tionntl.  Illu.~tratv<l. 
TJxHiii.    l^ri«.  1S«. 

Oll.-ii.loiir.     Kr.3.«i. 

TheOeneralM Story. 

Old  Tiinr   Ki-ii  .i   UaTl- 

roadiiiK  in  tin*  '  ■  '.       By 

IhrbrH    K.    IlanM.i,.      :i\i\,ln., 
X.+311  pp.    London.  ISIS. 

Mannillaii.    6k. 

Some  Notes  of  a  StruKKllnST 
Genius.  iBixlky  Booklot-.l  By 
a.  Strret.  iiixAin.,  !Ki  pp.  I^mlon 
and  New  York.  18!IS.     Lann.    If.  u. 


KO.    (New  I'eiii 
6ln.    la  pp.    ]^ji 

1.     1: ■!.    i. 

NATURAL  HISTORY. 

An     Illusti-ntorl      Manual     of 

British  r.  I    i  ,v  8.  By 

llntrnnl  -^  •  ■■.b\\n.. 

pp.  illli,.. 

t;in  I.  .1.     1-.  i-.ich  part. 

POETRY 

Verses.    Bv //.  /•:.  Hniiiilian..    » 
.Mill..  Hipp.    London.  I!«IH. 

C'lHiHlable.    .V~ 

Poe««'  iv>iiu     \ "  I. »i,,..i,...,  t,, 

Kn- 
Ih 

Mo,.     .      ...     .  ,,. 

London  oiiil  .Ne 

M  -.  8d.  11. 

POLITICAL. 
Imperialism.     Bv  <'.  /><  Thirrrii. 
liilriHlii.  tion    l)v    \V.    i:.    II.mI,-v. 
71  ■.  l;in..  XV.  1  111)  pp.    1 

Fop»rotton   Truths. 

fnitii 
the  I 
Blo^: 

T.   iiuudii.s   ruiai,.-,.       ;i.-.jiii.. 

xlx.  +  tkfpp.     Ixindon.  1898. 

"The  I.iliorty  Ilevicw."    1-. 

SCIENCE. 
The  Nature  and  Development 
of  Animal  IntelllKenoe.     Bv 

iri.«/.w.Wi7/.s.  M..\.,  i-.it..s.r..  Hv. 

8;-5*in..  xii.  ■  3ii;  pp.    Umdoii.  18!«. 

Inwin.     IIM.  Hd. 

Veterinary     Pathology.      In- 

fertivt'  Iii-."i~e.i  nf  .\ninia1s.  Vol.  I. 
Bv  rf    and      Fiiitnter. 

Tni  ;  d.  b}  M.  H.  Hayes. 

K.I:.'  '  .ih    NoloH  on   Bae- 

lcrioli>t;\   liv  nr.  .\eirmnn.   D.P.H. 
91  X  Bin.,' X. +532  pp.  I^ndon.  18»8. 
_       Tlmeker. 
Practical  OrfC'i '  '    '    ;       nlstry. 
By    (/.•iiy,     li.  (The 

OlVallizitd  Scin  '    r.S\o.. 

'.Klpp.      I..iiid.in,  I-  •-.     I   live.   Is.  (id. 

THEOLOGY. 

The  Parallel  Psalter.  BcinK 
the  IVayer-Bonk  Version  of  the 
I  Villus  and  a  N*'\v  Version  urrHiii?ed 
on  the  opposite  Pajfes.  With  Intro- 
duction bv  rtfP.  .S.  It.  Ih-inr,  ll.K 
"xljin.,  xliv.  +  ISiipp.  Dxfoi-d.  1,S!W. 
Clarendon  l*resM.    (Is. 

The  Expositor.  Vol.  VII.  .ith 
Series.  By  \l'.  Jtohrrt.-*on  A'lVo//. 
LL.U.  SiXitlin.,  47ti  pp.  London. 
ISae.    Hoddcr  &  HtouKliton.  "s.  fid. 


END   OP   VOL.    n. 


INDEX    TO    VOL.     II. 


AMERICAN 

SI.'-..  ■' 

.T.C. 

CO.    ...  . 


LETTERS 


AT    THE    BOOKSTALlr- 


•Jfi:(, 
'.i;3. 


'.".•2 . 


AMONO    MY    BOOKS 

AoMNw  my  B<>o'  > 
AiakCUHte,  .\. 
liM«a  Kstbmn'.i 

Hfirn  :  A  Dialoitw   

••  tor  Urmb^r'  <...u 
OiMaa  Maox. 
UrMk  Md  U 
lBikeT«ili(). 
K^T*  to  Ike  I 
l^rria*  la  "  f' 
MoBlaic 
Na«a>rt 

ncaae  ti*- 
Old  l^otas  It- 
<Hd  rnlli.   \ 


u:.  Ml.  737 


lUe 

'•arm 
h  .„... 


I'.t,  N.",  152,  .VJ6 

AUTHORS    OP    BOOKS    REVIEWED^ 

AblKitt,  T.  K 319 

'     .\damii.  John 489 

7.'iS  I      Adc<«k.  hi.  .lohn 691,  619 

81  I      AddlMluiw.  IVn-y 195,  285 

258  I      Adve.  hir  .John 44« 

505        AlUlo.  r.  «i 441 

161      Aiomr.  Canon    „ 42 

'•'»         •■"  I  ,  .  Noel S23 

.  Antuioe  510 

200 

■j;U         All-ali,  .laini.*  

49        AUin,  Oraiil   , 

.'.3.1  1      Allen,  .lobn   FarneU 

686  I     Allm.  W.  O.  B 

Amourx,  F.  J 

Andrews     '.V  "  

n  


M. 


■  •  H.  O 

1  

A.  «1.  B 

Thoniita  Dinham 
H 


317 

417 

286 

725 

....  434 

200 

451 

68,  6U0 

173 

44  1 

69S, 

71 

580 

4961 

44 1 

278 


PAUE 

▲irrnolut  op  Books  Rbvikwed— icontiuued) 

Audnhon,  Maria  K 432 

Aulard,  K.  A .^ 74 

Auiitin,  Alfreil 626 

Author  of  "  A  HiKli  kittle  WorM  "    147 

Author  of  "  A  Sn|icrtluon«  Woman  "  260 

Author  of  "  FraUmity  "    480 

Author  of    "  How  to    be  Happy  though 

Married  "    134 

Author  of  "  The  Atelier  du  Ly»  " 461 

Author    of     "  The    Life    of   Hir  Kcnelm 

Uigby  "  107 

Author*.  Vnriouit 8 

Babingtnn,  Charlen  Oardale 256 

Bacon,  Comiiuinder 503 

Bacon,  K.  1) 616 

Bacon,  Mr 614 

Baden- I'owell,  8ir  Oeorge  503 

Bailey,  L.  H :i67 

Bain,  K.  Ninbet    37 

Barlii,  I..oni>i  A 13 

Bariiie,   Arvc.li- 584 

BariuK-Uould,  K«v.  B 52 

B>im<>tt.  Cunon 69!t 

B.               -ith  648 

I  1  116 

II  rice     418 

Bi.ti.nl«  rn.  I'riiice  Louin  of .376 

BauniKartnrr,  Ah'Xander 171 

Baylay.Uev.  A.  M 722 


iMn:x. 


rfr7 


Al    III..IIM   liC    II,.,, Is    KitlluMI'   liKUlillU-.l) 

Hi4si,f,  WiJliuiii    

lUt/.IU,     jUiU1M4U1' 

HxjiUy.  (V 

k  !$•,)-(,    JuM-|ill    AV'd 
|ll«'|,-|u*l  ,    .llllili 

Kll. 
]  li'llul ,   Hum   II     1. 

fclll|-|IW.     W'lillkJjt      .    . 
IllUiJil,    t'liUll,  ,4     

'   IMIlM-tt.    K.    A 

i,«-iii.  K.  F 

I'll-iUII,   (i.  K 

lM«iii,  lliuiil)')'    

^0**r«  tisnii.  lU'inh^rvl 

•'rn•lvtI^  liutli 

irtUrlul.  .\l 

.1      .■^■r   Wliltl- 

!■  .>«r.l«,  M Wa, 

i  .  Ml 

itoi,  1.,,,  H.    Aiiim  

flllKi'l'iu.   I'liultmy    

■  Kiiniiii.  I.niiii'iii-K 4'.M. 

iBirits.  Ilii,l(j,.» 

(|ti"ti»|>.  Mm.  (IwIh^IIii  1..   Hi,  [ 

■Bi»liiil«  111   llu-  rnitilll*  ul  kViatiiiiniitrr  .. 

'^4)trkltiirit,   \  rriuii 

liliiyiift ,  Dui-ii  

Bii"'*.  Iviiiiaiu  n.  1* 

illi^^.   William   Kitiil    

i.lliy.    lolni  K    (^ 

kiisrHMoii,  Cuiitiiin  AliUi  

l4ll<l|-t*Wl),»il.   Kolf    

iitlil.v,  Ciiy llrt. 

iil(Iii-,  Di'iiii'Iriii!!  (; MB, 

miiiIiIIkii,  l''i'iuu'i:<  Willilun    

Hiiiirni*,  (jrorg**  , 

Ht'iuliliiii,  K 

raiUiy.  A.  C 

|lrii<ll<'V.  A.  (i 

lailUv.  li.   H 

!ul^f.lr.|.  II.   N.     ... 

&ran<le>,  (leor^t*  

"ruaifi-,  M , , 

BrlKltt,    t'liui'lcH 

ftn(;lil\v4*ii.  Ali-M 

Sniitiiii,  I*,  (f   

|lhis<  iia,  Miii'KarHt  Sntttin. 

rBnTk.  t'lwil.-s  

Broukis  Hiniim 

Hi'dHii,  •luhii   

Hrinvit,  Ui>l«rt   ..„.„.., 

lir,>uiiiuL;*  t*.s*'.ir  « 

Bni.v.  Mr 

liiirhaiiuii.  KiiU'ct     

Biiilgr,  K    A.  \V»lli»   

Hiilki-l>'v-(>»fn,  Hull.  U>» 

Bull,  II'.  .1 

Bullr.  Mr    II ,. 

Biii-.lilt,  Sir  H.  <• 

BiirKiu,  Mr 

Biirkitl.   !■'.  Critivfonl 

Bnriii'tt,  FraiU'CM  lloil^stin    ; 

Biirriii!e.  V,.   M.'ircoiii-t 

Biirlun,  -1.  UloiiiiiU'lli' 

Biirtun,  t-ir  Ui<liiiril  !•' 

BntcliiT.  K.   I 

Biixtoii.  K.  X 

Bynie,  Air.  \V.  Pitt 

V.  -.{.  :< 

Cii.l.'t.  Kflix 

OiitliiKUi.  lli^iiry 

( 'iililHrMuuil,  I'riifeMNiir  ...,, 

(\lt))tM-iMI,   1).   A * 

('uiiiiii,  Doin  Hi-tlp 

•  'miiiiU-ll,  C.  M 

C'uiii|jlit-U.   PridivsKiir    , 

( '(iiii|H-i-(litMii.  luu-l  of 

Cai..>,   li.rliar.1 

<'Hr,IJi»l  .\i,'til>ishii|i  of  WestniinNtcr 

('arl.-ti.li.  Clitri.nl 

Carlvli'.  'rii,.iiia.s 

('«r.l.lla.  (! 

Carry.  Iiir"a  N.iiirh.'tli' 

(.-ariitirhai*!.  Ilartlny  

Ctrjieati'r,  (1.   K 

('arr.  Caiimi  

Ciirriiii;ti.ii,  Kililb  

Carri.th  rs,  (1.  T 

I'nrUvrii^lit,  Kairra-t  L 

Ca.-^e.  Julrs    

Cii'*lle,  .\>{iies 

I'osUe,  E^i'itoii    

t'»ve.  H.   W 

Ohnauv(-k-Hv>lt'V.  Cbktlua  E.  H 

01nl'ii.r.  .1 

t'li miliirluiii,  Hiiustoo  

Chamh.  r.«.  Ut'S«r( 


II  •) 


11.7 

4ir 


..?( 


t.u 


A'lii 

DIN 


41"' 

Till  ' 

^ll^ 

III 


7vr. 


Br: 

ni  I 

I.  ■ 


1 


47(1! 


M.   I 

nt:< 
.•(71 

iii'i 

1 1^ 
II 
II.S 
44!l 
I'..' 


1!..5  ] 
(£■*  I 


...  -\    i;. 

.,    \V     Iji,. 

1 1,.  ,.. ., 


.  II    w 


I  i'lll 
<'.  I, 


(ti.r.li'iy,  .1 

(*lllll'lH.|«    I    <       .. 
('..Iltt.s,    U  llll  .,,, 

r..«|»r.   H     .^ 

•      v.  .1    <'ll«rli»  

.«    B 

MarutiiiH*  K»«Il'- 
<  I  Ml,'.  .'^Irplun 
i'raur,   \Valt4'r 

('i-1-.liau     

.•II.   LaiU    II.  1. 1. 

lor.l,  Mr 

i  ,  ..il'tirti,  l>HM»lil 

(•roik.-tt,  .S.   K 

Cn.kiT,  Alr^ «... 

('nun.  \V.  K 

('|(I|||M.   .li>«ll       

('iiiiuiitKlmiii,  l'rof<>ii«or 
Ciirtir,  (i«i>r)!<i  William 
(!iiitt.  Li<.a<-I   

Dale.  All..-  ,M 

I>'.\iii'lhaii,  llai.ili.  ^«  A,  .. 

Haiiii-ll.    V.   !•; 

l)'.\iiuiiB^i>>,  (iaiirii'l. 

Ilirl.v,  .1.  {'..   11 

l>.«rliiik'  lialtiT,  S 

narr.li.   .Mr 

llriHi'lit,  .l.tl.u  ItiN'lui 

I>..ll.l(tl,   A1|.Ihmiiu<    .     . 

|ka>l,|rt.    I..'m.ii   .\ 

|lav.iip..it.  lli-rlart    

Davi.lsnii.  L    (' 

Ilnvi,.  KIliH  .1 

Iinvi<,  lii,  liani  IlarJioif  .. 

Havitt.  M  .I1..I,  .M.P.     .. 

Dnw^ui),  .\.    .1 

Dawrtiiii,  Sainiirl  K^lwanl. 

Dnv.  L-win  K 

l>rt.nM.-r.  Ki'V.  IVr  y 

'•  I  ii«:tN  (*r..tnart\ 

11.  i.;.i„  ,r.  A.  ..! 

i.ti  „.. 

.  Clutrlpji 

...    .  .-.      \i.~     11...... 

ilr    '. 
ilf   M 

I).. .. 

.1..  \ 

.1.-  W...    :. 
IIiI.Im.  liiirti.ii 
|li.'k.'U<.  Mnr^ 
Inlliniiiii.  I>r.    K 
Dir.kH.  S\ri.  Kii.t.>lt 

n.xiut.  cii til.  > 

llt.lMt.ll.     A 

Ih.lUar.   I 

|,    II.,  ..1     , 


M 


.Mi- 
ll     K 


iol 

n.-, 

IU.'> 

I    ■■ 
I 


('am.    *ValUT 

.  r.     I  ri.f    .Mi.-li-.r! 


I^iiwlrr,  . 


M.    K    .... 

M.       IlilCll 


n..u 


174. 


rc8 


INDEX. 


rAoa 


aoliaMil) 

''  '  i 

.... 

-': 

1 1.- 

'.II'' 

1'.  UcUmb 

II  • 

t  *  ■ 

"' 

('■  . 

1  : 

.-^ri 

" 

„...    6o;» 

lie, 

4'i, 
("•li.i 

11                             _    x.t:> 

\    1                               .•'.ii'.i 

X i;i.. 

AlTII 

H. 


II 

II' 

H'. 

M 

II 

11.11. 

II. .1 

II.  U' 

II  .1.; 
Il.it: 
M..V' 

III.  il. 

lllUi<Mi 


InmKni 10, 


4:tr. 


It.  M. 


iu»ky.  B.  

■  >      A 

Ivonl  Kruot  .T 

.    .1    A „ 

ili|>U 


1-,  . 
M 

n-i 

174 

704 
ITS 

4i..-. 


I  I  : 
i.ii; 

I'.'i 
.11. 
..I  ti 

4)1 


1. 
.  Albert 


IOC*  kraft 


I 

Ml 


L.... 


PAUK 
■  I VUWKP— (roDtioumi) 

«11 

I' 

CI'J 

I4-J 
7.V-' 

(;4^ 

4UM 


.till 
.  Kuwrie 


AVI 


,  Juhu 

.  H.-rs.-r Blfi 

..   \i  1...  M -••-••• 

..     II' i.lin..... i"4r 

.1.  K S'.jl 

Mr  4 'iiurU'iiay (iZV 

rth,  J    K fi:l.' 

lomau,  I'uloiirl  Henry  '•^'■i- 

••  li>l>  " !<»•> 

In  liiiil.  Jlr.    All's 7V.' 

Ir.iim.  il     It 400 

Irving,  l.mirvure 4U6 

■luralii,  (liarlBa Ti^tl 

.Uule^,  Dr.  S.  B 471 

JaiiMit,  Uou**l    ..,..., Ti-'tli 

.limnriH*.  A.  V 203 

Jnyii.-,  I'ml 671 

•lilil),  .\rtliur  Trrvor  r>2B 

.Iritli,  I'riit'i  SMOr    f*'-.'* 

.l.hk-,  FUlwiird  l»*,7TJt 

.lr|H<iii,  I'MKar fiVU 

.lfri-<*lil,    W'rtJI^T 747 

.1.,  .1      II.  Charli-*  F 671 

.'•■:          11.    lUiii)li-y     141 

.1.1.1,-11,    l.ii.lHll     IH.I 

Juliet,  Ailimb    , 470 

Jxiies,  Uwfu  (iljune 34.'i 

Krtiiw.  Kvan  T „ „ IH.'! 

Kfiits.  Joint 41 

Kntli.  l.r»lie (Mil 

Ki-nealv.  ArHlx'llm  4.10 

Ki-uut^iv.  llowHrJ  Auguii 34)! 

K.-11V.I11,  K.  «! lur. 

KiiiK.K.  UoukIm 4M) 

Kio,:liikB  6He 

Kiii>:9tiiD,  AltraJ 73 

KuioH    311 

KliuT,  Lieut „.  16 

KraiiH,  Frjii>^  Xaver , 34;i 

KiiHtiller,  I'aul .)4H 

Kr...>:,r.  A.  K r>l,0 

Kr....  1.  I)r    <iii%Uv 476 

1...1.  i.iilre.  M.  H '.i'lfi 

Lniii'iiini,  Kodolfo „ 1U4 

LuiJiT,  Mr .„  fitiS 

Latin.  Aniln-»v 110,  710 

IjHi^loii.  Ch.  V 170 

l.»ii(floii.  CUre 140 

l.iiit.'.i.T.  I'rof.  E.  R«y 1 1' ' 

l.«i.-l.  i.lt.  I.j>urie    lt~ 

i^.li  .'iilui't,  (illHtAVe :"»■>.» 

l^itiiiKT.  Klizkbetb  Wunuelrj 'J'24 

Ijiwr,  Henry    442 

l.ni.iii'.  M 720 

l.i<».  liJHartl  Donne*  27M 

l.av.1.  i.ri-,  Ktitli „ 722 

|jiwle«,  ll.^ii.  Kniily 4riO 

l^adrr.  .lolin  Dunicl 623 

l^-n.ltT.  Ku1k-iI  KatloD , 12 

l>;if.  \V:.ll.?r     57H 

|y»l..',   Jlr».    IVrcy 443 

1^'vlhct,  Stanley  M f.«4 

Ia'Im.ii  Anilrc! 22'« 


I.,    lir.t.n.  Ji.hn 

1..    I'../.  Mail •' 

I..'.',   .-.'iii-v 

I.  .    H  uiiiltuii,  Kiigeue  ... 

I..  .1  ....-lit.  A 

1..  I   U..(ii<  r.  W 
l^ee*.  Frrflcrir 
I^fniv.  AH 
!.<'  (...ilidine,  K. 
1>  r,    .  li.iMii  H    .. 
I..li.,i..i..  1(  (' 


C9. 


l..-iti.. 


.Mr- 

•  r  I.   W 


III 


I'lOl 


.    l.4>rJ    

.lain.  Hawaii '•  Qi 


.1.. 


IJ 


till : 


a.  \v. 


.  11 

.-.wki.  WiBceatj.. 
•I.  HtpTJ  

'  'jii    " 


Hob.  R.  H. 


lis 

610 
404 

:i  I 

I  >  I 


20i) 
722 
102 
bVl 

r.L'i; 

1'.- 

4: 

40 

387 

I  ■< 

„.'-4 
762 
7ii 
174 


PAIIB 
Al'TH<lK..«  OF  B<H>K!<  Revikwbu— (rontiuiMHl) 

M4i-.4riliur,  Hi-urv 174 

.M  .    ..lii.y.  Mir»yu  "!H3 

1          .  .  .1,....  (ill    lUl 

M       ..ti.v.  .luatiu   131 

M.<l..ii-,  K 725 

M.H'rady.   Mr 641 

MaHiin.lle.  J.  W 62« 

Mnrtluu'ilil,   I'roffssor  842 

M».'.lo»:ill,  .Mr Il»7 

MHcLirlaui-,  Cliarlra    63 

Ma.'C.iwaii 69C 

Ma.riur..u.  M.  A 256 

M«rli.iy,  H.rli.-rt  J.  H US 

Miiekiuxic,  llunnali  B 691 

Mtickiiiiitiii.  JiiiiieH  174 

MarkiiiliiHli,  t'athvriue  Wiukworth  60tt 

Mn.'lu.tilaii.  Bunkx  496 

Miii-lariii,  Ian 149,  4.16 

M.l^niiau,  William   449 

Miirl.i'iiil,  Mary   174 

Miirpliirtoii,  A.  C 626 

Miirrav,  l{.'v.  W.  D 499 

Maitlaiul.  K.  W 63S 

Mnllnok,  W.   H 870 

Miilorv,  Sir  l^oiuaa 43 

Manly,  I'r.if.  wMir 140 

Mann,  Miry   K 3S8 

Maplin.  MiM 47 

Mar.li.  Catli.rine 462 

Mardiant,  William „....  226 

Mari'lM'si,  Mint- .'. 230 

Mari{ii.Tilt»',  I'aiil  et  Vii't«r 887 

Markliuiii,  (Miri.st»|iber  A 623 

Main. ill  Wals.iii.  II.  B 757 

li«i>h.   Kuluinl 619 

Mamball,  Hratrire  692 

Mamliall,  Kniuia  83 

Mambill,  William 626 

Martiiiiau,  l)r 476 

Ua'ioii.  Arthur  Jamea 473 

MiLsiifni,  (( 680 

MasMin,  Huaaliue 619 

MatlK-ro,  S    L    MacUreirnr  686 

Matliew,  Frank    417 

MalUinv.  J     K 229 

Maxwell.  Sir  Hi-rlirrt,  Bart 620 

Mead.  Dr.  W.  E 43 

Mcaile,  Mrs.  L.  f 18,  117 

MfHiis.  Mr 373 

Medley,  Dudley  Julias     497 

Mflruse.  ('.   J 175 

Merewether,  F.  H.    S 440 

Meirv.  Andrew     619 

Mitoalfe,  W.  C 888 

Meurice.  Paul    466 

Meyer,  Kunro  694 

MezKica,  A 171 

.Mii-klithwaite,  J.  T a 722 

Miller.  Fre.1   76 

Mills.  Jobn     196 

Mihikhotl,  Frofenor  201 

Mirbenii.  Octave 687 

MittoD.  U.  E 687 

Miintajni.  Hon.  Virtor  Alexander 725 

MuiitKi>mi>r> ,  Florence  462 

Mooral.  Jut<-pb  S .  641 

Moore,  F.  (' 284 

Moore.  Cleor^     703 

Moore,  Rev    T.  0 762 

Moon-,  Rev.  O.  F 8«3 

Moreaii,  Ailrieo 747 

Morri'<,  Edward  E 814 

MorriK.  Willi.m  862 

Morrib.  William  O'Connor 633 

Moule.  H.  C.  Ci 80,  723 

Moiilton.  Hichard  U 141 

Midl.r,  I'rof.  Max  280 

Miilliner.  Beatrice  C 469 

Monro.  Kirk  289 

Murray,  David  Cbriatie    4.*>0 

Murray,  Dr 600 

Murray.  Mr 353 

Ne«l.it.  E    222 

NeHllil.l.  J,  0 61.'> 

Netilenbip,  Henry    643 

Neumann,  A    H 378 

Ni»  Zealanlir.  A     195 

N<-w.Ji(;ai<'-Ncwde(5«te.  Lady 6S5 

N.w.  II.  William  WclU ,. 440 

Ni.  I    l-.n,  I'rof 614 

:.  .  I  .in.  (iny 76 

.Nirnll.  Koln'rtaon 625 

Noel.  H.n.  Koden    19.'J 

Norbury.  E    A 265 

.V..nnan.  I'hilin 46 

.Norn.,  W.  E 387 

Norway.  Arthur  H 198 

Nutt.  Alfr.d    694 

O'OricD,  Henry 411 

O'BHcD,  'VSiUian 8t9 


INi>h\ 


Al'TMllKM  UK  BiiiiKt   KKVIIIWKri-(rl>litinil<-il) 

I)  nmi.)Kliiii.,  II.  .) 10 

il|i,,..„h>iiii.   K.  fhilliiM r.08 

Oriiir.  Kli/.ii «!••.• 

Oi.iloii,  .1.  II ;i 

tiwi'ii  m(  Hi  iillya,  (Ifdrge  Lord  uf  Krnic*  lOT 

lUiin.    Ili'iiry 111. 

OwiK,  .li'nn  A  I  I 

I'«iri',    Wiinli  II  iMl 


Ai'Til.iM  uf  KoaiKM  RtviKWn^— (ctMiiauMl) 

h»  .i..iii.    >■• 

baihl    M 
Knl.fi.    I 


AriiixBx  or  UniiKit  RmriswtK    (■'wiliaunl) 

I     r-.-i    k - 


hl'.i,  : 
rJiii*  r, 


I 


riiiiiKr.  Dr     A.     .Suiylli. 
Fnliiiir,     h'li'ili'riili 

l*nnt:ili-oni,  I'rolf 

J*artNh,      Kiliiiiiiitl 

Piirk.r,  liilU'it 

I'urkyii.  K.  A 

I'atoii,  William    Aftnrw 
rnyii''.  K.lilh     M. 
IVufw.   Mtijor  llir-li 

IVohill.  M      I 

IVf'k,    Hurry    'rimrflttin 

I'lmturtMii,  Mux . 

IViiniiii.'iii,    .li»ii>li  II 

IViuiih^ttiii,  ('iiiii)ii 

I'eittiin.    Ki'v.    .Stephen 

iVtrie.  \V.  M.  Fliii<l>r< 
rhlli|it.  Ml- 

riiillipH,  Cliarli-K    K,  S 

I'|jilli|,s.      Cli.n.li' 

niilli|is,    Stfpheti 

riiillip-,  Wulr.r   Ali«>n U, 

l*i''krnnj;.  INtcmx'ivI  , „.. 

I'illi.li..,ly,    A 

PiniTo  

Vissiu'r*,  Liiripn 

ritnwin.    ('.    M 

ritt.    S.rili 

ri.-.si«.   K1V.1.T10 

rhiin|>tr>',  ('.  K 

l*..lli.nl,    Alficl,     W 

l'.M>ii'.    Dr.     (>.    V 

Poori*,     Iji'ly 

J'ottfr,  llriiry   (*ndinnii 

I'owir,    1)  Ai'cy 

Howlra.  I,.    I> 

I'riu'il,    Mrs.    Canipboll 

rp-sctitt,    H.     l.iviiii;ston G19, 

I'ri'toria    IViaoiiiT,    A  

I'rojil,    liOiiis 

I'roctor.     H»l><>rt. 

I'riilli.ro,     Kowliuid    B 

I'liKli.   Mr 

Piitntuii,    Uiitb  

t^miile.  K,  ... 

(jiiillir-C.'iicb,  Mnbel , 

l^iiini't.  M»<lniii>>  Kilgar 

Ka'iitf^liiiti,  A 

linjim,  I'rofi'SHor  Pio 

K.il.iKli.  \V.iltw  

KHiiisiiy,  Mni 

l<anis:>v.  K 

i;iittii,'i»ii,  II.  A.  If 
l^i^^Il^so^.  (Ji'iiri,'t 

H.izsk:i/y   Pji'strvjf     

Hi'evt"*,  Ktlward  

KwTis.  Win.  r.-mber    I.', 

K.i.t,  Sir  H.  «)ilie»n 

K.'i.l.  Sir  Wi'iiiyn 

Kciinii.  K 

Kenaiiil.  liiorKi** n •. 

Rcntlull,  (J.nilcl  H 

Kepplit'r,    Ai^neH  

K.-Vh,.l.l«,  Kcv.  8.  H 

Kliys.  Krr.pst  44, 

Hichcpiii.  .IfDii 

Kickntt's,  Cluirlfs 

Kilry.  .laiiifs  Wbik-umb    

Kit.iiif.  Mrs 4»»,  008, 

KolKTtsoii,  «'.  6 

KiilnrHmi.  .lohn  M 

I^ihiiisnn.  l>t'iiciui<'ffa  (' 

Kolitiison,  Jlr     Loiii-4 
KolMiisoii.    r.  H 
Koclioll,  'nieoiliir 
KiMJiMilmcli,  Oeorgp^  ... 

i;..L'.n.  K.  n 

1!, .■>.■,.,■.  H,  K 

Kost».  ,1.  |1o)l(in*l 
**  Roi*e-Sol(*y 
IiO<itHn>l.  Kiiinonil 
ltcnitli>(l;ji',  K"lKrt 
Kou.T.  Kiiiile 

Kowan,  Mr" 

liovcf.  Alice  Carrinpton 

Hus,lon,  O.  W 

Kuskin 4.... 

Kus'ill.  Clark  

IJussfll,  O     W.    E 

I!ii-.,  11,  Hcnrv  B 

Hiisscll,  Hfrbi-rt  

RuMiU,  Rev.  Matthew 


111 

17 

H.'i 

•jr,4 

MM 

7ls 

071 

40 

«:r. 

lillH 

in 

.III, 


4..> 
34K 
SS 
lO'l 
417 

ir. 

4  Of. 

r>M 

7f. 
117 

riin 

31ft 

l.V, 
»K0 

14:* 

47!l 
704 
102 
4»0 

ecu 

«1K 
MIO 
.tf.O 

a-.M 

71M 
4'.I5 
.•!4S 
II 
?*.'6 
3S.<< 
14. 1 

;for> 
ri'r.7 

600 

'JS4 

rr.i 

411 

37  :i 

noi 

4u 

3T'> 

4.18 
«.t7 
r,:^^ 
:?!•.• 
741; 

104 

•.T7 
7-.'fi 
44.1 
141 
l.') 

li.ir 

118 

«70 
71 

4.%n 

i.rj 

671 

4 

or- 

3()0 
lfi8 
.150 
389 
COO 
614 
691 
664 


t^^iiiin-Niui .  I  I ' 
S«lHi«rl.u*,  I  'It  .1  1 
^         '    :,i  (II.    .\llll 

,     K.     K 
'         ' .    \  irtui  I 

haiiiiil'TH.  iMiii  I 
^'«vllKl<,  CulijK.  I 
>*»vn,,  A.  11 

Hfnlininrli*')'.    I.it-lu 


II 


SIH 
108  I 


c    I 


.1 


K'lilly.  VWIIi:iiii  ili'  I 
S»ar|f.  W.  li. 
Srawrll.  Mnlly  Klliol 

^eiKintlMi'*.  <'li     

SiTK'i-unl,  Ailrliiic    .     . 

^     '  ilil,    l^fHJt 

.r,t,      I*.    W. 

.^.-> r,  CJnnlttii 

^<llllrp,  K.  Fai'inli  u  - 
Sliiw,  It'Timrl 
Shaw.  lUaiii 
Sliiiw.  .>li>*«  Flore 

SliHw.  William  A 

Slifltiin.  .^cbtiyliT    

Mi.rar.1,  H.  II 

Shiploii,  lli-liMi     

SliiirtiT.  I'linit'iit    

hiiilKwii'k,  I'liif.   Henry 

Silvi'ilri",  Aniianil 

Siiiip'«i>n,  .Inini'H  \'uiiii>; 

KinipHiiii.  Mri 

8iiiclnir.  .Ari'li'lt'aron  

SiitL-ir.  Han*  

Sink.T.  I»r 

Ski'hoD.  Sir  .lohn 

Smith.  AniiitAt;)*  

Sniilli,  Krni"<t  (iilliat 

Smith.  (larih'ii  (1 

Smith.  (IiMirije   ,. 

Smith.  (J.  tlrru'ory «.,  . 

Smyth,  II.  Waniigton 

Snivtbr,  A.  J 

Soula'y,  I.ury  H.  M 

Sniiriaii.  Maiiricp 

.S|ifii;ht,  Mr 

Spiplniaim.  ftl.   II 

Spiiiks,  Mr 

Btaliles,  Dr.  Oonlon  ... 

Slair.  Krv.  .1.  B 

Staiilcv.  H.urv  M 

Staikip.  W     .1     M 

Statham.  H.  llcathrol« 

Sti'ilniiiii.  KhIiiiiiikI  ('laivnrf. 

Stivle.  KolxTt    

St^evfiia,  Mr..  .. 
Stenu'l,  Captain 

St«»p.   Kilwanl 

Sl<»u»rt.  .Ii.lin  A 

Stevnisiin,  It.   I,    

St.ii-ktnn.  Frank  K 

Stmlilart,  William  II. 

Stiikt-r,  Hrnin 

Stokes,   K.-V     H     I'. 
Stnki-s,  Sir  William 

Stt.iiP.   S.  .1 

Strafhev.  I,atlv 
Stranc.  Williain 
Stri-ll.m.   He«lm    . 
SuihTmann.  Hi'rmaiiii 
Slltrlllle,   llalllnell      . 
Siithi'ilaml.  Mr 
Swan,  .Annie  S 
Switt,  Hrujiiniin 
Snilt,  Martin 
T»rl»t,  W    1: 

Tarvrr  

Taylor,  C. 
Templr.  Sir  R 
Temier.  Loins 
Tharkerav,  W     M 
"niaiift.  (Icta»e 
Thr>ms«.  B"rtha 

Ti  I)  Arry  

1  lin 


4U^' 


111 
.14 1; 
CK4 
LMir, 
l«» 


«.;t7 
n.ii'. 

281 
47(i 
.14!) 
.119 
741 
613 
.178 
407 
44r, 
4.' 
1:0.-1 
72fi 
174 
4n8 


.  3-.0. 


Thiellall.  r 
Tirinrlli.  I'l 
T  ■  ^    -  ■     t 

■| 

1  -•... 

Trajk,  Char:** 


Hon.  Ljoofl  A. 


■i**«..».««..i 


BOU 
•-•0.' 

v>r. 
no 
fifii; 

.'•04 

■jr.r 

4M 

404 

289 
.1M 
407 

718 

im 
4r.r> 
.149 

149 
M»? 

r  ■ 


662  1 
7-«l 


Il8j 
3M 
«(!6 
2.^4 
75 
«•! 
1S» 
.160 
9*9 
980 

»as 


.  4«»or)Ce 

,  M     l( 


((•■ore 


alla.e,   W 
ilia-.,    <ir. 

.;i. ..  A.  ic 

.   Ilaml 

:       V.l.ll.llil.   Willi: 


■nier,  llr 
arn-n,  K     i 

arrfn,  Knt*-  M    

arnn.  T.  Herl*rt  .. 
aru-irk,  Coiintesa  f>f. 
•rwirk,  II.  ,'»i<lwjr 

'aalihum,  M.  K 

a|erl"o.  St»nl»y 

:tt«(Ul.   llr.  tiaii  MacUrcnl 

atl.    .1.   *• 

alt,  I'raneia  ... 
a'nrli,    Arllinr 


\Ve.l4ll,   u 

Westiin.  .lenni^  I.. 
Wryman.  Si**?-'-- 
Wharton.  A    i 
Whihlev.  «  I 
While.     IVr 

Wllte.     Will 

Will.i  iii-it 


I  > 


\  1    11 
Whrplrr 
\  M 

\^  II,.  Ill*'  '11 

Wilkiiiaon,  I  •       ' 

Wilks,  A.    .- 

William  I.,  (.iiiimu  hUii|>rr>' 

Williams.   Gooirr 

^V>>1>  •-•■        \  .  .1    VI  .  .... 


\' 


•      V^  .   .\.!.|lln;t. 

Kri->-man 

"  il-  ..1.  Mr 

W,l«,n.  P 
WinsTiiriH,  KrwUa 


\ 

W  un  It. 

W     1 

Wvlie. 

.1.  n 

V.Ml.r 

1. .  II 

\ 

4^» 


II. 

•  0 

1 1 


141 


r.iO 
Ml 

71 


.  I. 
'I 

I    '. 

i<i  I 

{•"1 
748 
l«7 
40S 

.  V49 
143 

,     173 

.   loe 

702 
.  147 
HO 
*r.'i 
111 

.lie 

«'.M 
•  ■■■i.  470 
..  148 
.  KM 
.  SM 
.     I4» 

!,:m 

i-.i,! 

ir, 

1 

i-ir. 
•    1 

u.'. 
.    too 

.  (V«1 
3X8 
441 

I'i.% 

ii: 

•I 

r» 

I 

't 

I."'! 

.  r.» 
;o 

I  i» 
i  i-i 
1 1.1 

'■  i 
.  t»ia 

720 

-  ■'» 
.•  .1 


I' 1.0 
4!>7 


;5 


•70 


INDFX. 


BtBUOORAPMV 


AMinr", 


Mft 

I.  K  r  I  K  H  ■■»"  ■ 

oi«s   nr  HioNKn 

■       •  -^      •■■  i 


An  I 
4MI 

I 


.11.  Wt5 
.  .  .%«.-< 
«•* 


im-l    


■  ««        


r<>»<4i. 


H.     II. 


1.  ..      : 

''I  irv.   K     ♦'«n|nh»r»'»> 
-li  iip.   WiHlsin 
1»|||.H.  I'.  A 
HiiiJIrr.    <;■        •      ^\ 
Si.  ilh.  T.   H..  .-I 

•  r.    lUlUM 
.Ml.     M.    II 

htrjinrn.    l/r«llr 


HI 


•  4   -n , 


\ . 


ill.  v.-» 
HI 

SWI 

1M| 

jm; 

.184.  ni.-t 

.M.-! 

644 

-.»..    TfOl 
...  SS,  W4 

7!lfi! 

TM 

4«.'. 

735 

.  4A».  Ka7 

•in 

S40 

wii 

...    SIS 

.    447 

...    W^ 

..    66<l 

.     IH'i 

tM 

1« 

«S» 

.    I7« 
■i-.l.  727  i 
HO 
.    7"T  i 
.  m.  7<M  I 


.     IM 

'    .        .    Hr«ion  54 

\^  .  .       90 

.  1.. ...ciuf  Alms  M>ft 

.,    .1     7.Hf>, 

■  .rh».  lMn«l  A 24,  H^' 

IS2,  I'M  1 

1  oFnutfain 312 

\  ..nH   TOl 

Vnu-u-liy.  Knir^t  Alfrrd    ^- 

V.  W. t«>« 

"       n.r.   l^i^tiiiM  48.'».  Ml* 

.  A    K.  682 

1.-.  Mnifl SM 

W.it,,  II    K 288 

WV.Iii...n  .  Frwlrrick   «!'•• 

WorkinB  Mui,  A  fOJ 

Writpr  of  thr  Nolo  on  I)aa  Uuizota,  llie     t** 

W 7 «IV4 

W.  1..  J 514 

W    K.  LL I»4 

.\.  BH 

Y.Mir  KrTii-ww W.  1*1,  7*'' 


^^|■tllHMti,l»!^,  Ia     

friiiitir  liifliiM^cr    in  M»ll«inic  Mylli«tti«y 

707,  7;i5. 

V    anil  Ihi- lirrmani 

■  Ui.for.1  707. 

l.i)i.\->-i.   N  Lnnt    I'offn..... S3, 

11in.-k,r«»>  ••  Vniiity  Kmr  "  

Triilh  iin.'l   Morality  lii  Art 

'*  I'niqim  "  KnrtiK.  11»>' 

Wliil>.  KivRlit  in  ••   rhroiiRh  thr  lx>nl(in 

(;lnK«.'     ihp      

W'hi.  Iti'roviTril  hheikrupmrr  ? 
Wi.il.ini'  risMi'i.  >nil  tl«-  Novel,'  ITie    .. 

PORCION    LHTTTERS- 

IWlKimii JS6 


liinc 
212, 


T«l 

w: 

7.V' 
IV« 
4I&4 
4  Mi 
211 

sun 

32it 

Ton 

.18  8 


XiaiKKill,  I. 
CORRESPONDENCE 

••    X.lii.i  fur  Kiiilm.r.' 


Umtf      «&«,  4-.'S. 


I  I. 


.V41 
7.10 

7.1.'. 
210 


24 

.iii'in  366 

.\  .ltiiini«lii    S4.1 

K...,!.  I).  lll.,..,r,l     X'li 

Itx-oii  DrthrnniMl  uiil  Ke-»uthroneil    42.^> 

•I   :.,  .  .       Hiillvrag , 4^1."' 

Miirtyr,  A    ,  210.  2»4,  32H 

I  21 

I  n      l-.'l 

I  ition    uf  tbo  Quapstio  ile 

., 68,  121 

•  '•inula  u  Hirtli|ilarni  of  (ii-nllu     3il4 

ClinrlMi  Ijinili  uii.l  K<'St< 21 

l>nnt.- 424 

Diint^'K  "  l*.in><li»o  '■  311 

Itvriration  of  larrikin,  'Ilw    4Kr> 

nirtioimnr  nf  KhKliah  Aiith.ini  ^ M,  8!l 

lion  (.;uix'.>tc a.'li.  2B7,  2i.S 

1'       ' iriit'  HiM.iriivJ  (ln«k  (irmmmar    207 

«  "  lUbilnnt  " 484 

r>4:t 

54.1 
211 

2;  8 

00 


I  Tranalati.ini 


1  . 


-1. 


41" 


frrivh  •'   lu."    Ihe  

Hnlf  l'r.iflt  sytrm,   Hi*   485 

■        '       614,  r>68. 508 

l»h 

54.1 

■  ."^rho..! 7.14 

Kiiriiig  KtbiLitioiia  1124 

1. lf.4 

I  Iw „ «n7 

fc«2.  735.  7«;il 

■■l.  A|)UM W) 

11.    iKr  121.   18'.' 


t  ittuc,   I  hi 


87 
180 

TS2 


2;;u,  -.:'■.'. 
.i<fj 

I   .4 


:::•> 

82W 

r.n.  r.r.r 


Knintf     ......si,  204,  V<2fi.'4.V8'"542;  "fisl.  7S  2 

(Jeimany    (,(>,  150,  .127,  .'.12,  67X 

lt?iw«Z,^Z3.1.V.V^.ZV.l''.»'.'.Z'.;i89^ 

Sfwin 

HEADED    ARTICLES  - 

A  itr.»v.''*  .I'lm  .li-T.Hir*  »!(•  .lulea  l>»maltr« 

Anicnt-nn  H.iok««lp»*  of  1897 20 

Anifliitnii  I.it.-rarv  Cmtreo  019,  704 

.\t  till    Koval  .Araa.my  588 

V                 1.1  Snie.  The  f*' 

I                     atu« Oni 

1 , «:< 

Hooka  llliiatrative  cif  Shak^i^are S*.". 

raiiibri.ltf  MiMem  Hiatory,  The  IT!* 

(Vliic  Fiction H'-' 

Uiinn.  an.l  Aflor,  The 1<4 

Diikena 811 

llwilliii«-IloUM'.    ITii- 284 

East.  W.'Kt.  ami  North  i''* 

KlizaU  Ihnn  To,  toiiiai'hia    J08 

K.iiK.r^.ng  T.-nth.  The -8.^ 

KnlcoiirT  f'P 

Ki.iitoii  a  liaiiili'llo    M-' 

KlaulTrt   W)'.' 

KiTMili  l-<.|t»l  l*nM>r<liir<>   2." I 

Ki<.in  till-  Klvsiaii  FirUla  "<> 

Vrom  the  MiK»«inea 53*.  COS,  852.  080 

(iillMTtian  \'c*n«* 40i 

lliive.  Sale.  The  f'^'i 

111  riiiAnn  .'<ii<leriuann  51i'2 

••  l.i.l.lell  imd  Soolt  " 120 

l.ilwiitiiie  at  the  .^Iiriiif  Kxhlbitiona   500 

Lonilon  Hiiil  other  Oapilala  a«  Btrthpl>n.« 

of  (•.•iiliia   118 

MikUiiii.  «iiill>ert «<•'> 

Mnrriaon  .\iitoi(ra|>lii<.  The   •''4 

MSS.  anil  Karly  I'liiiti'il   B<«ikB Wit 

N.'W  Nelaaii  .ManiiTript* 

•io(l.  V.H4.  201,  289,  358,  418,  480 

Nih.-luotfen-l.ie.l,  riie 71  •* 

Nicer.   Ihe Sr.O 

Olil  llookh  in   1897 j^O 

Omar  Khavvitm ""0 

IVi«i»ii  l'..elry ft'" 

IVraiaii  Tlioucht  anil  I'ortrjr  S52 

li.iiiiii  in  KnrVy  Muuhootl 412 

lloHi-ntoinle Oi  .1 

8nle  of  lUre  Hooka  .H'O 

home  Tottery  anil  Foroelain  68.1 

Soiii."  KeniinijicPiioea 279,  80, 

Stii.lie.  for  Pi.itraitH  01? 

Traii»lalion»  of  liinar  KImyyIiai 2118 

Waunir  »ii.l  '"    I'lie  HiiiK       ''" 

Willow  of  the  Ciiilli.tiiie  7r.4 

Vanni  — An  .Vtheniiiii  .Moilrl 701 

^'enr'a  HeUenir  lllaeovery.    The             ...  8;t 

LEADING    ARTICLES 

Aeii'leinir  Strtt.«m:iii.  The tiO.l 

All-I'ir\iiliii);  <  elt.   The   I 

Api."We  ol  (iillure,  The     4.11 

Aii*|i.lle  :inil  Art  367 

Kii.t!r»iih«ra  of  Nelaoii,  'Ilie 519 

Hook  lUiiiiration '13 

Huriia  Anniiersariea.  and  rtheia 97 

I'l.loni.  1  anil  Literature.  The 675 

DoeiiDation  of  Dialeet,  Tim 647 

IniitBtive  H.r.l.   Ihe  l^^l 

••  liihuiiinnity  'of  Art.  The O'.l 

Intemationnl  t'ritiiiain  '  ' 

LHhourrr  .inil  hit^-riiture.  llie *  ' 

l.ileraluie  in  America •'"•> 

I.ilerarv  Drama,  The .- f'^ 

I  oral  OoL.nr    4rS 

Mol.m  Ihetoiic  1V» 


l'..i'tic    In 


lilipa.. 


*to     imh     CraiurT, 

392,  421,  4.V, 


..»?  

11,    The 

I    ni.  The  

.,  Ihe  

t  Enirliah  Litentnre,  Hie  715 

111  ■<{47 


2.0 
210 

8:i5 
II"  1 
4(<1 
flfiii 


TNOFV 


t  f ' 


LIST    OF    NEW    BOOKS 

3'i,  «;t,  fii,  •,Mi,  ij,^,  nil).  i'M».  9m.  <u,  'in, 
•sn,  ;w.'.  .1,14.  M*.  ',  mi.  iw). 

.18,  hu,  an,  Co:,  i.  .  ;h,  h-j 

NOTBH 

•J .  ;i    ,<i.«s.  nons,    iti-iiT-,   iA4.i5g.  !<):< 


Aim 
i: 


W«.kMcl. 


»»o|    \ 


..'.1.11,01,     ti? 

,11,  r;ifl.ri-j 

OBITUARIES 

Biiml'.lfv,  Aiil.riv 
II.  Iljimv.  K.lw. 
Ilr-...li.  I.  M.   A. 
H..ii.l,  .Sir  F..I" 
Hiirlilcr.  I>r. 
B.I.  n*-  .'.Mw« 

c    ■ 

t'l 
CI 


•U.fU,      i.<fi'iMO,      UVj'wd,>«    ,0. 


.1 

;.lsl« 

I.I      \l.  '.IhLII.h 


I..B     

I>«  <    ll.'i  tlllu,    .Mhi.iuU    „.. 

HoiIkio.ii.  Ii«v.  <  horlri  UilwUji*., 

Dowill.  St.  i.hfii  

Kal.l-*-,   Kt-r.lillHIl.f   

(ji.inliii,  Mi'H U....U 

Ciiiiihii'i'  \  ilUra.  M 

(;i(l..tt.  Sir  .I..bii  T 

(ilo.!-.!,,!!.-.  (tt.  Hod.  W.  I.  

HhiiivI,  Kill. 'at 

Hnrt.  Kriii.st 

I. nil. II I).'.    I.ii.l.tvu' 

I.Hthi(.|.,  (ii'oruc  I'nriHiis 

'•   l..'wi«  C'arroU  '*  

I.il.l.ll,   Dnm 

Mitckiiy,  Kriu 

Mairoti,  .Kilea 

Sl-.iitt.iiv,   I)r 

Niwih.   Kcv.  Dr 

I'aliiK-r.  IViirciuior  Arthur 

I'liyii,  .liiiiH'S   

Kf VI II. in,   .\iitoiiie 

Uicheh.mrj;,  Kmilo  

H»t>frt.s.  Mrs.  Cl.iru  l.rf^mure    

'r«'niiv«..n,  Krt'.lfrick  

WslktT,  'rh.iniH.s 

Wat-^oii,  .li.mt'fl  

Wim.lwiinl,  Upv.  ,h^tm  

VriiiiU',  .M.  t'hirles 


.831 


MM 
fi.SI  1 


IHI 

HH 

fH 

7  SI 

•no 

310 
S«4 
fi* 

!>7 

.^7 

K-M 

aiH 

M 
1-JO 
681 
fid? 
IMt 
1B3 

xm 

237 
IftS 
310 
26« 

sm 

484 
«8I 
495 


i,.   ;   ,.-.    .., 

l«<-»iir» 

•I 

\. 
\\ 
\\ 

\ 

W'incfcndrr. 
Wimlvwa  .... 


.u*l  t'l«Jr"B 


<  Itea  hiM.. 


3JU 
4» 
HI 

•JK6 

.•<ni 

UI4 

■.im 

TOO 

r.c.i 

•204 

MT 
.^05 

447 


POBTRY- 

li.ic.  h.iite.  The 

<  %in.*iiliiti.>li 

I)|.Mii..n.l  Wnr 

Kuvtli-Kouatl   

Kl<li!r  Hiiys,  'fhe  

.laiiins  Ta^'n 

Kit  .MBrldw.' 

liMH"^    by  "  Mau.l  \VjiI|k.I»  '* 

Mills.  Mnritiiri  ti»  Siiliitnnwifl  

KoniHiice   , 

"  .Sic  Tiaii.'-it  "    

Sll''*uni  

T  i-.liiiin  Vifm 

I  o  ..nf  of  nsMinHl  Piety 

To  .s.rcnitv    

Two  l>.Uv.  of  lliiKs  

riirem.-iiilHriiiK  Spring;  

UNIVERSITY    LETTER 

o.\.toia :ia8.  T.VJ 

REVIEWS 

ARCHidOLOOY 

lt.,..k  of  til.-  D.-n.l                                   .')»» 

Karly  roitilioatioiK  ol  ScoiluuU 410 

lliU'of  till-  (;ra.-i-s.  The     401» 

rau-Jaiiias'  Di-sri  iption  of  (iroece... 3.S7 

Itoun.l  Towors  of  Iri'l.in.l,  The 411 

lliiins  mill  Exravations  of  .Viit-Wnt  Uome, 

Thr 104 

ART    AND    architecture: 

Artists    an. I     Kiifiav.  rs    of    Britiiib     ami 

Aiiielicaii  Book   l'lit."<    '-^M 

..\ttitiiile  ul  tht'  Uravk  Trairmliaiw  iuwanU 

.\it .:. -.    •'•58 

Hnsin  of  nesigii.  The S«» 

How.  I'h.l.ioa.  anil  DuiLv  I'.v  -""M 

ratalof;m'  of  nrawini;-   l.y   Hi  -     .'>•:• 

Oiitial    ttah»ii    l'!iihti.r>    ol 


BIOGRAPHICAL 

AlplliitlMr   llau.U't   

Aul.n-y'H  Livva 

A>i<1.tl*oti  and  bin  .iouniAl 

.\i  ^viiu    

A  y  of  Arthur  Youag    

CI..    .  

Chnrll*  tbr  *ii«al 

(^hailiH'V   .Mnpl.  N.   BiKhiip  nf  Lllli'MA 

CI  '       .  .■■  .    M        - 

{"' 

c. 

Corr.  HLi..t..i;iU4'ti     Uc     II.     lU^ttUk    «t     3iL, 

Bvrtbi'lot 

DHUto    

Dictionary  of  National  I  ..  (It, 

KalVhn.N  

I  ■  i-an    ... 


an 

77 
.5.HI 


('.■mii'ioo  of  .<*«ranKe»  ami  Nantgarw,  The 

1'.    ■     '■ 

I  mut  of  Majolica 583 

I  litiaii,  The .'«48 

Kaily  ll..i..ntiiK  Wooih-iiks     34> 

Kt.'hins.  Kiigrariiii:.  .ml    othar    Mwthod* 
of  fiintiinf  Kii-tun'S  .''4*' 


4<1 

S4.I 
4RI 
107 

4r.r 

:•■-' 


.-oil.     i..». 
I  Cabot 

1  \V.rln,. 


The. 


Kiil.i 
I. ii.lv 
Lit.- 

Sto 
I  iff 
I 
I 
I.' 


.l.U  <r. 
Krv  ..t 
an.l     I.. 

wo    ,    ,    . 

ii-i  r,.--t  • 


Ran  let 

.'oliii  .Vtihur  Knvkurk 
'  II  Williaai  Buthsr 

llw  


I.lfo 

II. 

l^lfl- 

I.I    .^  1  r 

l.lfo 

of  Will 

i.ir 

of  \V     1 

1  l-.,l 

vv.u.l  U 

\ 

My  I 

.oj;  Hoi 

>■ 

.M 

'  .  Ill  .     I  f >w 

IIR      VOIIM'. 


.1  WluU'  Itvtiaon.n.D. 


.k.< 


.Ui-moiii*  ol  "T 

IV^pmoir  of  >  ••  Rawlittano 

V        '• .    I  t  ,,..r    I  ..X 

\  i  WO  Hfini«phfn« 

N  

N..U.I  from  a  Diary    .. 

OliTiM-  CnmnTflt  

iVcal  

IVter  tb«  (Jrent    

I'hTtip  H    "I  .^iMiin 

r  '  ■     I    f»    of    the     Kt.     H<ia.  W,  K. 

I  .'.-.  H  n  n  Uii^ "" ""''. 

I 

i: 

1'                                                                      1    b.iwaiun  .. 
I  I» 

K  •  

S;r  Ml  ii;y  n.'tl'  n 
.Sophip  .VmoiU'l 


Ml!      * 

'-!'•    BOOKS    OP    RBPKRBNCC 

'*  i    An.'. .;  f  I  ,•;:•?. 


trtute 


7  45 

MA 


ry.  Tfc, 


*j<ir«nalBB4 


Raw 


r,  ii .:.    |;..i,, 
CLASSICAL 


C.\7 
2.".7 
J57 


i;43 
303 


4...''     Dl 
7-J«|      , 


7.M 

.%::■' 
••Jp, 
1. 


(■•■ 
.•<i. 


ii.- 
:<( 

lor 


J.IS 

643 


I.... 
40.'i 


BDUCATfONAL 


IS 

\ 

6» 

(at 

snt 

bit 

403 

30», 
I0« 

.v<t 

lli-S 

'^jLUoa 


405 
AM 

fit 


4fi9 
470 
1.1. « 


I  to  Idnr^ 


«6J 


772 


IM>K.\. 


■ni   af   Um  OU 


in    llw 


■-■■•OH 


< 

-!,  !!.!•• 

at 

r.. 

IVk 

■>■ 

( 

Ml-  t 

Til. 

r 

i.tO 

111 

Cms.  1 

Tl»- 


■  row  uM.  Tbe.. 


The.. 


cb,  i  to . 


oi     ine    «ircrk 


lit)  I 
4WI 


470 

470 
6<J 


480 
11H 

7r.7 

417 
171» 
33t 
510 
676 

53 

5S7 
3i»7 
676 
Ml 
508 

iin 

UH 
lit» 
L'KO 
53 
747 
6.'6 

.•lOJ 

I 
•>/  J 

S8H 
•Ml) 
Xttg 
4K0 
S35 
&9I 
507 
£<>0 
AUI 
3-J5 
7S« 

fiai 

18 
3<.4 
508 
3<t 
701 

54 
147 
619 
418 
563 

;w7 

I4'.i 
«7fi 

:mt\ 
III. 


4V» 


i.l.'.  Tbo 


'  u,  A. 


■tie 

!,  The.. 

,i(.'  8  Wny 

>mi)tr<l  Siict<eS4.  A.. 

.Ml,'  III 
...n.l. .<:.!..    III. 
.ur.t   l>tlltlK>ruu^!i 

,mrkv  Kirijce    

.1  .,1  INt.  .    Vhv  .. 


V  •    \orth,  A 

Mull  i.F  tlie  Muor*,  A 

Matiouim   

Man  ^^ 

MartMi 

M,.r;; 

M  in  , 

M  ir:,.: 
M 


.1.     I. 


■i,  A 

.  Atheist. 


I. 


'         iii-r  .\iin.ui-    

\  V»lr<.M!.  The 

M  A    Freak,    A 

Sl.iii./iiH  i,f  ('li.irli'N  .1.  Yollowpliuh,  Ac 

MciMi.iiil    of  Ini<li-iiic,  The 

»i.i  .   f    (■iirkcnivillF,  'I'lif 

.    The 
.    Ilio 

IIU  •   I'Mt. 


.-(•isHiin,   The.. 
il.   Th. 


In   I. 
Ill  I' 


■  *H  Lives 

the  .Marches,  The.. 


I'ilKrini.    A 

\ttrf  Willi    lloiitiiir. 
.  Ii<-;.|>    H.illl',    KC. 
't  r|H-liiii      . 

'I:tin     I.IMII^' 

..ml  ..r  Vko,    \ 
..f    Die    I 
l.iiili.  Ibll. 


■  u<i  f;I    tl.c  I'athcis.. 
.  Ilii- 


.    ITw 

Chapel,  Hie 


HooUc.    lir.    Leetber- 
'•U  Carlo,  Tbo 


..;ii 

I. 

I ,"  ■ 

I .  - 

I I. 
I . 

6US 
.%6,'> 
S34 
5.J7 
417 
361 
147 

5;<8 

5*.H 

'.'88 

lit 

■Jlil 

3'.l.t 

45:: 

387 
4.'.J 
5110 
393 
618 
Sil.l 
A'.l| 
116 
675 
450 
636 
206 
117 
2'.'2 
478 
115 
56.S 
704 
637 
618 
479 
4.'i2 
450 
335 
451 
83 
Ulil 
510 
510 
704 
148 
746 
636 
32 -• 
41!) 
l>76 
335 
X>i 
648 
118 
452 
451 
354 
332 
4VJ 
888 

n:;5 

440 
355 
321 

5;il 
117 

nil 

5«.H 

ii; 
(ir.t 

17 

388 

!,no 

647 
4'>!l 

ISM 

^^0 
58vt 
ni!l 
692 
479 
60tl 
393 
A06 
460 

324 

ITll 

10 

'10 


-  I) 

ll,. 
:  111  Cclia  .. 

»r,   Ibo 

Ill  Wyvirn  Towim, 


The 


I7'> 
.Mil' 
M'.l 
-..(7 
.'115 
2X2 
I.M 


I  K  .VfHnilY 

I. lull                  >>•* 

111  Dili  Vireiiii.i  1  ■^ 

.-    ■ l-li  ChiMrpn  IMI 

hiiiiri- Wintnii  Folk  ^24 

l>iMili<  11  iln  Hxniillr  118 

ImiuiiiK  'I"    ^miil...  .'I'.'f 

^|>«lll^h  .liiliii H'.> 

hImlll.^h  U  me.  The 417 

i'^lihlitN  Hi-s  (Jliiith,  l.e ."»10 

Spirit  IS  Willini;,  Tht- 117 

Miii.linl  He.iiiT,  The ■' 

tstinirs  from  Italy 

Miiry  of  .\l> 

Slory  of  Ih"'  rnwhoy I  l^ 

Stiiarl  mill  ItaiiilKut  H26 

Siiiiilprin,^   KIiicmI,  Tho •. *i'y2 

.Suiili^'ht  niiil  Kiiiiclicht 609 

Syiiii>li'*iiio.s 115 

'liilKM  III  I'ri.si'  anil  Verse 450 

'Inlisiif  riinst  607 

'I'l  iiipli'  tr.Viiiour     691 

Tiiiflir.T  480 

Thin  l.ittli-  World  ., 355 

Tony     •. I.'i2 

Tor:ureil  Soul,  A     I.')2 

Tia(;rily  of  the  Korosko  177 

Trails  and  ('niiO<luur<*ft 4hQ 

Triiiiii|<h  of  iHath,  The 113 

TiiU'  Hliic  .*i'.l  I 

Twofold  Sin.  A  'i:t7 

I'lidiir  OiU' Cover  lil'J 

I'nilrr  tin?  I>raf;itn  Throne 117 

I'likiiowii  Sva,  Thf 648 

I'nknowii  to  M^r^elf 148 

Vanisli.-.l  Vacht,  'ITle    148 

Vanity  Kair    493 

Vicar",  Thu .'162 

Vintage.  The 2»7 

Virgin  of  the  Sun,  The 063 

War  of  lliP  Worl.U,  Thi-  145 

WiepiDg  Kirrv,  The  824 

WIk-.I  of  Cod",  Th.- 729 

With  Vicdirirk  thi-  (ircat    "1*1 

Woman  an.l  lliu  Shadow   450 

W.inian  in  (iri-y,  A 649 


Woman  of   MooiU,  A '. 

Woimiii  Ti'm|>t4.d  Ilim,  A 

Woman  Worth  Winning 

Wrothiin!.  of  Wiolhani  Court,  Tho 

Wyndhain's  Daughter    

War's  Kvili',  A    

Voting  HIoikI     

Voiilli  at  the  I'row 

OBOORAPHY   AND  TRAVEL- 

.1Ct..lin 

.Anilrii.  anil  his  Billoon     

Br.i«n  Mill  and  Women    

Cliristian     Tonography     of     Cniimu,     Ul 

Kgvptian   Monk  

CyiTi.  ami  Camp  

I)if  Tans  a  K'liiiibourK  

Kgypi  in  l.>i'.>M 

Klephaiil     liiiuliiig     ill     East   EqtiBtorikl 

Africa 

Kollii'n    

Kvi'ryday  Life  in  Tiirkry 

Kxploralion      and     llnnllug    in     Central 

.\lrii'a  

I''it;lil  in;;  thr  AtalalH'lo    

I*'ivi'  \'i-ars  in  Sialii    

I'rom    I'onkiii  lo  India    

Hawaii's  St4>ry  

Italianx  of  To-ilav,  The 

Kingdom  of  llio  Vrllow  llube.  The  

Koria  ami  Hit  NcighlKaira  .  . 

l.'.Mgi'iii*  1*1  Iji   1  iiniBic" 

I. UK'S  trom  My  Ixig-booka    

.Mungo  Park    

Nigvr    Soiirrcii    and    thr    Borders    of  tbe 

New  Sii'rrn  Lronc  Protectorate,  The  ... 

North  Anii'i-ica  

Northom  Highway  of  the  Tnar,   A     

Noti-lKiok  in  Northern  Spain,  A 

(iM  .•< 

On  t:  I  of  Central  Africa 

I'l ■  li'irn  China 

1  •     .--Kily  

I  OK     in     tbo     Enclisb    Leke 

huiiinl  (  itK's  of  Oylnu,  The 

hanrtiiitiieft  d'flrifnt  

Srrvia      the  Poor  Man't  ParadlM 


451 

;!88 
fiP.» 
M<> 
.')!il 
5.Hi 
67.'. 
536 


jn.s 

256 
587 

628 
753 
718 
063 

378 
69  (i 
236 

379 
649 
60.'> 
4 
613 
235 
'355 
98 
102 
807 
496 

250 
256 
697 
•225 
2.-.6 
609 
697 
254 

345 
255 
5.'.5 
225 


INDEX. 


773 


Ur.oi.iiAriiY  AND  TuAVlL— (coBtinuetl) 

Short  htnlkii           «97 

Sidii  l,H(hl«  i.h  ■    ■  (>36 

Sport  III  th<-  II                                                   •■  37» 
htaoliirl  nil                                    "phy 

■ml  Imvfl   '•'■ 

Btoiy  ol  )liiw«ii,  The    .  '  ' 

tituiliiiK  in  Brown  Hnmiinity 

Bur  Ii'  NiifHr  vt  »it  diys  ilim  TotuirrK  ' 

Thrft'  \'i»titB  »(>  IriUiiit     

Thiw  Vi'»ri>  in  Siivii^f  Afiirs 

'lhri>ii|i)i  t'liiiMi  «iili  H  CaiiicrK  ' 

'IbriiuKb  f^outli  Alinn    '"' 

ThroiiKh    the    tioHlUildn    of     Alaiika    to 

HchruiK  Stiaitf 2M 

llirouifh  I'nWnown  Tiliia     bl»S 

Tom     ThiniiKh    the    Kamiiui    Disliiet*  of 

lmli«.  A  U6 

TiKvilii  in  tbv    ('onnllnndtoi   Bnllub  Rut 

Afrirn  fOO 

Vph  Alhi'iirii  ip%  .liriionleni     .  '>l>!> 

Whitr  Man '^  Afriia,  The  7 

With  l'i»iv  Ni«r  thu  I'oli-     .  .''Sn 

Wilh  the  Miniiion  lo  Mentlik  ..  oiO 

Y»*»r     lioin     a     ('oiTi*sivon<lont*»   Not«- 

imok,  A i:<o 

HISTORICAL, 

Aiti.  of  thr  PricT  Coiimil  of  England !«» 

Aii({liran  Kcvival,  I  In- 71 

AiiiiiihI  KcKiiti'i  for  IS".!?,  Tlir (>16 

Benoilirtiim  Msrtvr  in  KngUnd,  A       IHn 

Bo.ik  of  tho  l)ei..l.  The 6-'8 

Calwular  of  I'atpnt   liolk  171 

Ciltic  I'hnrch  in  IrelKiid.    Thj'  751 
Contrihntiond    to    the    Early   Hi.tory    o( 

New  /anlnnd t>00 

Pawn  of  CiviliMtion,  'l"he  530 

Ilfiiln  thnt  Won  th«'  Kmiiire  73 

Diplomiilir  Hi~liiiy  of  Amejira,  The  641 

Kiist  AiiKlia  "iiiH  tht-  (irent  t'lvil  War 73 

Ejiyi't  III  tht'  NiMt'tof'iUh  Outiiry ft61 

Ltudi.i     ct    L(;i,uns     tui    la    KuvolutioD 

Franvaiae  74 

France 326 

Franks,  The -lO-J 

Ooths,  Ihe 402 

Growth     and      Adminiatration     ol      the 

British  ("olonl«!« Cfi? 

Ilanilliook  ot  Kuiopem  History 74 

lleiiiy  of  (iiiise  and  othi-r  I'ortr.iits 4'J7 

Hmtoiri'   des    l<ap|>arts   dc    I  KkI<>»' et  do 

Ihtat  en  KraiKV  de  I7S'.I  ii  1876 524 

History  of  .Anslritlia 168 

Hmlory  of  KoKliind  from  thr  l^andini;    of 

.Uilitis  Cicsar  to  tht*  I'ri'senl   Day  71 

History  of  Knglanil  iiiidrr  ll-nry  IV 4'.t7 

History  of  the  Indian  Mutiny    416 

Historv  of  S(»'itti  Carolina  641 

Indir.n  KnnituM   I'ldiry  446 

liitiodtu-tion  iitix  Ktiidea  Historiquea  170 

Ireland  fr.iin  1 7'.t.S  to   IW«  633 

.lew,  the  (Jyiwy  and    Kl  Islam,  Tlie .MB 

.It>hn  Selwistian  Cahot ft77 

John    Hnuhk 71 

I,aw  and  I'lditira  in  the  Middle  Agea ■  164 

LiH.iides  it  Arehives  de  la  Bitatille 6'.»1 

Lite  and  Tro^iress    in  .Australia I*>6 

Life  of  .liiilni'   .lelfn'ys.    The 400 

1,081    Enipio'S  of  the  Slodeni  World,  'llio  40 
Literary    History    of  the  .\uiericaii  Kevo- 

lulioii  64- 

Mi'ii,    Women,    and    Mannem  in  Colonial 

limes  :...  4',I9 

Mr.   (irepirr'a  Letter   Box Wi 

Moilern  rranre 2'iH 

SInrts  et   Vivnnta 171 

New  /.enland  ftOO 

Old  VirKinin  and  her  Neighhoara 4'.>9 

ttiir  Troubles  in   I'oona  and  the  lleccan...  446 

I'eter   the    (Jreat 36 

I'upils  of  I'eter  lh«  (!re«t.  The 37 

Uiiestion    d'Orient  Hopulaire,  La 70 

Kaid    aud    Keforin 102 

Reeonis    of    the    Honourable    Society   of 

Liufoln's  Inn.  The 664 

Keign  of   Terror,  The M'2 

Rise  of  Derowraoy,    The 71 

St.    .lohn  Baptist  CoUege 747 

Select    Documents      Illustrative     of    the 

History  of  the  I'nited  States 642 

Short  History  of  British  t'olonial  Policy  .A    221 

Some  Colonial  Homisteads... 4!'tf 

lSi>ain  In  the  XlXth  Century  224 


III 

:..\) 

I.I 

.  lUu! 

of    RnEliok  roMtllo- 

I'l. 

1 

■l  •• 

Willi.iru  th 
LAW 

t 
1 

It.    Ih. 

oiiahle  Bargeia* 


Brown* 
C'oiir  il 


L.i«  "I 
Law  K- 

with  M-  ..■ 
Koliltinon  nn  ■ 
Trial  ot  I I 

bnrongb      

Workmen's  ('ompenaalion  Aei,  Tba 

LITBHATURE 

AfTii  Illations 

A  Kempin 

Ars    Kertr  Vivendi. 

.Aneisnin    and  Nie<'' '" 
Viitliors   and  I'lihli 
llosni  lis  Life  of  .1. 
Carlyle'i    Kp  iii'h    I 
t'll.tilrs    Dirkens 


ijtory  of  .\ustrali».    The 


346 


iStorv  of  Canada.  The  346 

Story  of  India.  The  846 

Jstory  ot  ffouth  Africa.  The 346 

fctory  of  the  Einiure.  The    346 

student's  History  of  the  I'nited  States. A  642 


..duUnll  .       ... 

critical   stuily 

('ill    Campe.idur    and    the    Waning  of  Ute 

Crescent    in    the  West,  'l"he  .    

Critical     Ktaminntion    of    Dr.    liirkherk 

Hill  a  "  Jobnsoniau  ''  Kditiooa. 

Dante 

Dante,  A  Def*^m©    

De  \  ulcnri  Kloi|iieiilia 

Development  of  Australian  Literature, The 

Diitionnry  of  Km''-    '  ■•' A 

Ei)!li'eenlh  Cenlin 

Kletmiits    id  I.ilei 

K.nk'lish     Mssiines 

Kpictetus   

Kssays    of  Montaigne 

Kthics  of  Browninit'a  Poeina,  The 

Fain-  i,iiie..n...  The       

,.  ..     . 

I.  \r' 

I,.  I'i.i 

tilolie  l^litiun  ot  tt*iK..r    . 

Handlionk  ol  KiiKli*h  Literature,  A 

HandlHiok    of      the   History   of     Finuub 

Lit«'rature 

History  of  Italian  Literature 

Inferno  ol  Dante  

Inlriidiii  tion  In  Folk  Lore,   An 

Kinc  .Arthur  and  the  Table  Kimod 
Later  ReiiMissam-e.  JTie    .... 

l.«aHers  in  Litrratiiie   

Lef:end  of  Sir  liawain.  The  

I.<'isiin'  lli.iiis  in  n  .^^Itidy      

Life    and     Writings    of    .lames     Clarence 

llangan     

Light  ol  Shakespeai-e.  llw 

Lingua    e    I,etlcratura    t^pagniuda    tielle 

oriKini 

I.ili'rary  History  of  India.  A  

Little  Klowers  of  St.  Francis 

I.llllc  Mnsl.  rpiecis 

Miracles    uf    llailanio    St.     K-iili<-iii-..  of 

Fiei-liois    

Montaigne  and  Sbakespean* 

Morceaux  rlioisis  do  Victor  Hoiro     

Ni»  I'.iiKli'li  Hiiiionary    

New  X'anoriiio  Kditiiiii  of  Sh.iki  -ja-ani  ,  . 
Notes  i>n  the  .Margins 
(Idea  of  Keat^.    The 

tipiiim  Fjiter,  M'he     

INi.|i|i.  fur  whom  Sliakeaprara  wn' 

Personal  Kipiatiiin.  The     

Pickwickian   Manni-ri*  and  Cosl«ms 

Poetiy  of  Samuel  Taylor  Coh-iidge 

Proverbs,    Maxims,    and    i'hra:>e»    of  all 

Ages 

Kenlism  and  Komanee  and    other    Kesavs 

r      ,•■••••.      ',, 

1  her    

I  Knglish  Literature 

Roiu.uices  ul  .Vli'Xuudie  Dumas,  The  

Scarlet  Ix-tter.    Ilie  

S<'lect  Masterpieces  of  I'' '•■   '  •■•   •-•-:ro 

Sidcctions  Ir.nu  the  \h 

Scli'ctions    I  rum    Sir  .   a 

Moit<-  DArtliur    

SendmcDlal  .loumev.  The    

Sketches    of    the    History     of      RoasiaD 

Culture 

S|<ei'imeos  of  the  Pre-Sbakespeiean  Drama 

Si>ectator.  Th*' 

Stories  from  the  Fairie  t^ui 
Stray    Thiught.s   on    Keadini; 


143 
•iil 

14S 
143 
143 

142 
14.; 

I7» 
1I.H 


lO.l 
142 
I;I4 
I  DM 
174 
43 
44 
811 

323 

f*. 

I  . 

;ii., 

httX 

» 

141 
671 
II 
142 
142 
44:1 
316 
141 
1.1» 
171 
31.'i 
0 

KU 

342 

.S44 

440 
3ffli 
613 
411 
174 

10 
140 

233 
444 
692 
142 

no 

277 
143 
500 

4:v.i 

I" 


Ti.n—.l    li. 
Twi.  Kways 
Varia 
Vriieru   •  A'' 

Vi. '.  rnn     I 

u 

t\ 

\' 

WiHm' 
Work. 


MBDICAl. 

Air.  F<v».|    and  F«#rei.e. 


lU 
in 

M0.I. 

1  r. 
•  Ill, 

«|«.   T.  1 

Tile 

.Til 
142 

471 

174 
110 
174 
340 
142 
141 
141 
72< 

4.^ 
141 

201 
140 
43 
174 
174 


I 


■Ullg    i^ltltp 

V  ey  .   .     .    . 


MILITARY 

('»  [.■!,    Ms    ...I.  .    T'r 

I 

f 

1 


■  ar  of  IHli; 


I 

"I 

I 

\ 

w 

MISCELLANEOUS 

\ 


Bonk  id  hl.uk  Ma^ir.   111.- 

Biiok  of  the  ^acrt''l  Mat'ic  of   Abra-MdlB 


I 


'iid   l'a|i>r 
•f  the  Nine- 


176 

4«« 
63« 

h«l 


671 

I  3S5 

1                                         ...  «71 

I                                           «I14 

<  .or   tbe  flentlo- 

.tl6 

\'  I7S 

II  .  .  :    ..         .                                           .:!i»  44.'k 

History   ol  l*Mm-iiig     .  175 

Hislorr   uf   %hrt  i;nuit  NnrllH-ra  Railway  S:i<l 

tl        ■   ■         ■  .  ■       •                                    ■  ■•■2 

I'  -I 

I'  ■-{ 

II. .u   I,.  r..ol.l  a  II. .<o.    2o4 

How  III  Publish  a  Itiiok  »r   \rticle,  kr....  401 

I-'- ■■■  '•■■■     -u.ii-    .1  Ireland  4MV4 

1                                                                   ■■»  6M 

.1                                                             .0    M'.l 

I  1.1,  lii.   .._ wt;8 

I  7.V2 

I  .  .|i>e     raniiiiis  Mill.  'Hii-      I.'i4 

Ml..  .  .•<; 

.    i ; .  I 

..  436 
.  f.7l 
471 

W2 

30' 

496 

667 

SOfl 

6M 

.     616 

..     726 

.     101 

..    T25 

..    li'4 

.    «i»4 

VciirUuii;  aCuir. ^(woJtjat'*  Note  Book, A    2S0 

MITSIC 

I                               lists  Past  and  Present    .  229 
trum  the  Hrsptridea  of 

_ 641 

i                              n>e  T80 

I                            •.    The 640 


rhi*>aaoi  all  Afca 

lie  


.IT 


INDEX. 


lO'l 


I.. 
I 

W 
M 
V. 


MATIIRAI.  MIMXCmV 


t 
M 

V 
M 

^. 

« 

NAVAt. 


>t 

V 
l: 

PMI 

A' 
«-• 

»■■ 

I) 
K 

I' 
J 


POBTICAL 

A 
H 
H 


"4*  tttw  N- 
'.1    :         • 


I 


i..- 


I  1  I 


.  :<72 

i                             .  ill  IVii  i»  -rmvy  1  rt7 

.(  In<ri».  Till-  .  114 

.  ai« 

t.,  ThB  «il3 

677 

u^-l,      I.  .>4t^Ui>u  <4  tliv  I'>riiish 

^■ihI            I                                          667 

"'••       '                                              ;<7:i 

fix« 

7i9 

lilt   Mi.l.ili-  Aj:.« 164 

'                                  ■    I'owcr  ill  i^anniia,  Tllif  '*•*! 
TiX 

4;i« 

373 

(  r.s  :.    Tiwkucwl, 

'  Batltt*  A<m-           \                                                      '••>» 

riT        .--                                                 2-J4 

6 

I  I>(>|M*ai>MHi  414 

■  »  w             I  w  1  I  \  I      Ml  . ;  1 1I    .-i.ti<  ^iiii-U '  '    = 

SCIENTIFIC 

7        1'  ''     LiWratiuc    luttl 

5.M»                                                   473 

■<■■•        I                                           l.r  48 

•m    40 

-«.  Th«    „ i$ 

H7I 

A  Wnk.  TUB  473 

'I  (mill  1^.       I  'I'lirv 

C6  > 
;<!» 

IN 


t:l    l.lt.   ,      Ml- 

tii'ia     t«     StitnMrilM    Oakl« 


■III-'  MM    iini  rjH"''trMilv 


t 
i. 

II 
I 
I. 

J" 
J 

L 

I. 

I. 

1^ 

I 

I. 

I. 

W 

>t 

ti 
I- 
I- 
!•< 
f 
t 

r- 

r 

V 

I- 
r 

y 

r 


<<  r  nil  I  Rvalution  .. 

..  I f 


'■■  ti.lHl    

■ad   tW  KaMilU, 


im,      mmI     Cera- 


'•y 


473 

47 

ti70 

47.S 
48 


H70 
167 
137 
H5 

i;»7 

613 
1«K 

4ir. 

a 

614 
J.IA 
136 
614 
413 
itU 
V34 
i:i» 

614 

614 
13.1 


SPORT 


lUfl 
753 
77 
407 
61. T 


KuuiuK    .  ■i> 

iialiDoii.  Th                                                      .  5-'6 

^     ■■     Mn»«  rii   1  1  .11.  .■,    I  Wi.'i 

.1  ami   lull     .  4Uli 

'  OUICAL 

'II    Iff-LtiirvR    m*    thi-    Ht.'-<<<r\      of 

79 

•It    Mm   IMfe  •»* 

883 

>    ;■                                                        383 

I       1.  "1    Im  '   .    .    II..                           383 

I'll    i"i'.        II"              8^2 

.mil,   lh» 382 

l>  "f  I  ih'tti*     47 

1                                                                   Th*     ..  46 

I                                                                 470 

t  "iTT  "•• 

III'    i'|i<'':.         I:..    l.plHMiiuin  anil  in  I  be 

r.l  "  si..n.,    \                319 

<nii.  .tl    iiii'i    l';\i-;,'t'tn'aM*nmnwit<.Hry  on 
lh<'    Kpistli'M    ti)  tlH^  Khilipf>itiiTs  i*n.l  to 

VhiU'nioii.  A  46 

liictjnuaiv  of  (hr  rtilile,  A « 382 

1>nliii'   liiutiiiiH-ii'-e ^3^ 

l-:*ilv  Ihoioi}  ..f  llu   llirlircw*.  11)0    318 

Kiiclisli  •  'liiirrli  TfurbiiiK  on  Faitk,  Lila, 

mill  Itl'.l.T W> 

K>i<nvii      m   A»l    of    ilM    KtHform  sC   lb* 

nini.'b  .S86 

Fnilb  mill  Ihity 476 

Fr.igniinls  uf  iIm  Book  of  Km;:.'!  wxoril'' 

int;  t(i  thv  Tr.iiiHint ton  of  .\<|nili» 475 

(iiii  •i>i  'I'ritii  ally  nihi    E.\i'^rtii-ttlly   E.\- 

l)iiun>l*'il .'*0 

lliMHilMHik  to  (.'iHusMaii  will  Kn'l«Hia»(iral 

RuiiM- ^ 722 

H  U'kiah  »■••■  liin  A«i>    ^ 319 

II  l.jtrnOMra  in 

476 

1.                                                  iry i2:< 

M.  ,1  Lil.  ,   n«    435 

lilt  rniliiri loll  to  the  Uti-nture  ut  ttw  UM 

'      • It.  An 7S 

'                       .  riir 476 

I  i-aven  6lf:i 

l..'-;l.    1  :,.ui'r«  i>f  S*.  KrMiK-i« 6'.l2 

.Mall  iiii;  III  Hi'ligjiMi.  Till- 716 

(Inli'i-  of  Uiiiiii-  .--irvici' for  l'»kii  bttwlay  7-'2 

Orimiii.  iits  of  tlie  Kiil.ric,  Thi?    722 

Uur    Chirches    tuiii  Why    we    BcioiiK    to 

tb<  m   8 

t)iir  I'lnyer  Boefc 722 

I'up.il  CuiicIaM's,  The    Ill 

I'hilii.  Mrl.iiuli'hoii  ft87 

I'nlM'lii'i.mi-  Hilil.  .  Tim    382 

I'oMiUr    H.     "       '  »■       .'         '     !ii 

tones,  riu 

Rfll({10!i        II' 

Kayid "-^U 

Rflitflous  fKinphlrte     31.'> 

?;   '-   ■  »■--"••  Wntiin   IlhiMra- 

ry  to  the  'I'liiM  of 

80 

I.  Tl.e 6;«t 

If  Uniii* h I  22 

.'  ih 1.  u..t->r» lU 

^                                                 ,(■ 281 

lie 722 

.  B«  3l'.i 

I                                                         473 

I  I        :                                           .,,  liHtf 

VinilirBtn>ii»l  Ui-  boll  A|>oi.to|iae CurPiA  110 

Women  of  the  <  11(1   IVntiiiiM-nt    7'J 

TOPOGRAPHY 

At  I'  .    -  cM.inl  Oiiiile 200 

I.                     nik  200 

I                         44 

I  •  ■■      ■     Ironhii*.  Thii I'.i7 

II  -in     Deroa    nnl 

(     ,                                        108 

ilihl.»ii'  .N»                          „ ftOO 

llintorv  of  <                       ir».  A 198 

M  :•           ■                             '■      ~.  023 

I                                                     4« 

I                                                   .>«  4S 

\                                                               19!» 

2(;o 

523 

Ilia 

louiik  rt  !f<)rtllMnp<«ii, 

I  I,'                         523 

Hth'onU  of  tbu  Biir||«rv  nf   ISbvlKelil,  'fbii  523 

Kl     ll'.i.liii;     \l.!u:iN-  " 4«6 

■I                                                                    ,. .'■.23 

I  '  oHofrii 

'    ■  rpiis   I    nil'M                      407 

t  (IxIodI.  CoII«m  fKntorlre, 

407